《Eternal Immortal King》


 C1

    The Heavenly Dream Dynasty, Bluestone City.


    The Qin family was one of the city''s hegemons, and the Qin Manor was well-decorated. At the moment, there were many lanterns and decorations, and all sorts of guests were gathered.


    The youth in red clothes revealed a look of guilt as he looked apologetically at the peerless beauty before him. Her gentle and beautiful body slightly trembled, and she quickly regained her calm.


    "Sorry."


    Tang Ao looked at the woman he had annulled and muttered, "If there is anything I can compensate you with, please tell me. I will definitely do so."


    "What kind of compensation are you taking!"


    Qin Wudao sneered, his gaze filled with extreme anger, and said with hatred: "Tang Ao, you think too highly of yourself!"


    Tang Ao was silent for a while, as shame emerged on his face.


    However, he still revealed a resolute look in his eyes. This marriage, he could not marry!


    Because at this moment, his heart was filled with emotion. That woman was waiting for him, and for her sake, Tang Ao was willing to be a shameless person for once.


    "If you want to break the engagement, I agree."


    After a long while, Qin Yueshuang uttered in an indifferent tone, as if she was relieved from a burden, but more so in a calm voice, as she said gently: "Take out your sincerity."


    "Sorry, as compensation, I am willing to ¡­"


    Before Tang Ao could finish his words, he was interrupted by the girl.


    "I want your Tang Clan''s Destiny Stone. Give it to me and I will forget about this matter."


    The Destiny Stone, a precious treasure of the Tang Clan, was rumored to be a divine stone that had fallen from the nine heavens.


    "I''ve brought it." Tang Ao nodded his head, he already had that intention, but regarding this woman, the most precious compensation he could think of was this item.


    Tang Ao took out a stone from his pocket that was emitting a resplendent glow. On the spot, it attracted everyone''s attention, and all of them began to breathe rapidly as they stared at this divine stone with passion.


    "Forget it, a hard nut won''t taste good ¡­" Nephew, you really disappoint me. " Qin Wudao seemed to be discouraged at this moment, he slumped down on the chair with a sorrowful expression.


    Tang Ao offered the Destiny Stone up, still apologizing, and muttered to the girl: "I bless you, in the future, I''ll definitely find a suitable husband for you."


    Watching Tang Ao leave, Qin Wudao waved his hand and everyone in the room left. There was someone who went to handle the matter of annulling the engagement today, to send off the guests, and also to explain clearly the matter of the son of the City Lord coming to end the engagement.


    "Yue Er, this plan is excellent!" It''s exactly because I wronged you and was implicated by that brat''s reputation. "


    After a long while, Qin Wudao who was slumped on the chair suddenly sat up, his eyes revealed a hint of light, he excitedly stared at the divine stone in Qin Yueshuang''s hand.


    "It''s fine."


    Qin Yueshuang raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were still calm as she said: "With the Destiny Stone, my daughter will be able to awaken the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate. From now on, the two of us will be in the sky and the earth."


    "That''s right, that kid thought he had found a lifetime of true love. How could he not know that this was all set up by our Qin family?" Qin Wudao''s eyes turned cold, he became extremely excited: "Daughter, quickly fuse with the Destiny Stone, once you succeed, even if that old man Tang Zhan returns, he won''t be able to do anything to our Qin Family!"


    "Even though he lost his Destiny Stone, I think that after father returns, he will definitely not blame me. After all, my son has found an even better wife for him."


    Tang Ao returned to the City Lord''s Palace, his face relaxed and joyous. He impatiently took off the groom''s robe, and the butler Uncle Fu behind him had a bitter face, as he said anxiously: "Young Master, this ¡­ What should I do? "


    "The name of the world? I don''t care. " Tang Ao knew that the old man was referring to him reneging on the marriage and abandoning the Qin family''s daughter, but he didn''t care. After chuckling, he turned and left the City Lord''s Mansion, heading towards a villa in the northern suburbs.


    "Ru Er must be getting impatient. She still doesn''t know that I have made this decision. When she sees me later, she will definitely be pleasantly surprised!"


    Tang Ao''s eyes revealed a gentle smile, his heart was filled with anticipation.


    They quickly arrived at the northern region of the villa. Tang Ao walked in directly, but the villa was extremely strange, there was not even a maid or guard present. Tang Ao''s heart tensed up, and quickly rushed into Ru Er''s room.


    "Ru Er, where are you?"


    He cried out and froze when he saw the empty house.


    Tang Ao''s expression became anxious as he continued to search, but he could not find a single person.


    In the end, Tang Ao found some clues about what happened in Ru Er''s room.


    Inside the wardrobe, all the clothes were gone, along with the gold and silver. From the looks of it, the owner of the house had already packed his luggage and left.


    "Ru Er left?" Tang Ao''s expression froze as he screamed out, "No, that''s impossible!"


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Ao returned to the City Lord''s Mansion dejectedly.


    A day later, news came from the Bluestone City. City lord''s son, Tang Ao, had abandoned the Qin family''s daughter, Qin Yueshuang, who was going to marry him. Suddenly, countless people were cursing Tang Ao, denouncing him as a man.


    A few days later, the butler, Uncle Fu, had a weird expression on his face as he walked in. He bowed and said, "Young Master, someone said that they saw Miss Ru''s figure at the border. She ¡­ The Qin Clan''s guards following beside her didn''t seem like they were coercing her, but more like ¡­ "Protect him."


    "This matter seems to have something to do with the Qin Clan."


    After a long while, Uncle Fu revealed a fact that caused his heart to palpitate with excitement.


    Bang!


    Tang Ao turned and looked towards the northern region of the villa. He did not believe that he had to look for clues!


    Arriving at the northern region''s villa, Tang Ao hastily rushed in. Suddenly, his footsteps stopped, and he saw a familiar figure standing inside the manor.


    Qin Yueshuang raised her head. Her long black hair shone with a holy light under the sunlight, like a fairy from the heavens. His flawless face was so beautiful that it could suffocate people.


    "It was you who took Ru Er away!" Tang Ao stopped in his tracks.


    "You still don''t understand?" Qin Yueshuang suddenly said.


    "Your meeting with Ru Er was originally a trap."


    Qin Yueshuang sneered, her sleeves fluttering as she walked over, and faintly said: "I didn''t think that you would really be such a love seed, tsk tsk ¡­"


    "You think I like you? A mortal without any qualifications, why would he want me to marry you? "


    "Destiny Stone, it is a priceless treasure. Your Tang Clan does not even know much about it. This is because the Destiny Stone is able to help me communicate with the Laws of Heaven, allowing me to become a Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate! When I found out about the existence of the Destiny Stone, I had been plotting to take it away from your Tang Clan. "


    Qin Yueshuang''s words were like thunder, exploding on the spot.


    "You''re too stupid, sending any random servant girl would make your heart spin. Hehe, if it wasn''t for the reputation of the Qin family, I would have already kicked you." After all, you and I are destined to be people from different worlds, but now it''s also good. That girl has actually bewitched you to such an extent, and is willing to bear the brunt of the humiliation and take the initiative to ask me to end the engagement, as well as to compensate our Qin family. "


    "Go. I told you the truth only to make your heart die. The person you love is only a chess piece of mine. "In this lifetime, just like this, as a mortal, just live on."


    Qin Yueshuang glanced at Tang Ao indifferently, her expression was so cold, as she flew away.


    Leaving only Tang Ao behind, he still managed to subdue him.


    "Mortal, don''t you have any talent?"


    "Ru Er, why are you doing this!"


    Tang Ao muttered, his expression could not be described as sad, or perhaps it was despair, or maybe it was bitter?


    In that moment, many ancient memories appeared in Tang Ao''s mind.


    Ten thousand years ago, he became the reincarnation of the Unparalleled Demon Lord and traversed the Three Realms with no results achieved. But in the end, he still lost, lost in his own hands.


    His life was invincible, his life was lonely!


    He died alone ¡­


    In this life, the moment Tang Ao opened his eyes, he realized that he still had the memories of his previous life.


    When he was ten years old, he made a decision. In his previous life, cultivation had been cruel, and he had had enough of licking the blood off the blade. That was why in this life, he wanted to be a mortal and live an ordinary life.


    When he met Ru Er, Tang Ao felt that this life''s wish was enough!


    But who would have thought that all of this would turn into a mirage in the end!


    "Hehe, mortal?"


    Tang Ao laughed, but there was no trace of grief and pain on his face, which then transformed into endless laughter, as his cold words stopped word by word.


    "Good heavens, don''t you want me to be mediocre? "Forget it, since that''s the case, then I won''t be mediocre anymore!"


    "Seal, unseal!"


    Tang Ao''s eyes suddenly turned cold, he began spitting out mantras, both hands forming a seal, and in the next moment, the surrounding Spirit Qi of the Heaven and Earth became berserk, countless of Spirit Qi converged and entered Tang Ao''s body.


    The citizens of Bluestone City all knew that Tang Ao, the son of the city lord, tested his fate soul at the age of twelve, but got nothing in return.


    But no one knew, it was not that Tang Ao could not cultivate, but he had sealed himself!


    In fact, his talent was none other than the "Hidden Jade Body in the Stone"!


    Hidden jade within the stone, its brilliance was reserved!


    However, once it was broken, it was invincible!

 C2

    As the surrounding spiritual energy gathered, the sound of thunder and the color of the sky changed.


    The first seal... Break!


    In that instant, Tang Ao''s face was filled with pain, but he clenched his teeth and endured. When a flash of golden light shone, Tang Ao broke all of the seals.


    "Young master ¡­" Uncle Fu''s face was filled with worry and anxiousness. His master was in the battlefield outside the region and he was the one in charge of everything in the residence. If anything happened to his young master, he would owe it all to him.


    "I''m fine."


    Tang Ao waved his hand a little tiredly, sweeping a glance at the City Lord''s Mansion''s outer door, and saw many unfamiliar faces, all of them staring fixedly at the City Lord''s Mansion''s location.


    "It''s a spy sent by the Qin Manor." Uncle Fu laughed bitterly.


    Vaguely, Tang Ao could hear the sound of commoners passing by the City Lord''s mansion, unsatisfied as they criticized him, and mocked: "Speaking of our City Lord''s son, he''s really disgusting. This cripple, not to mention someone, actually ditched such a beautiful lady, who does he think he is? "


    "Miss Qin is so pitiful. She is a proud daughter of heaven and was willing to marry him, but in the end, she turned out to be the one who doesn''t like her!"


    "I heard that he had a lover who was so bewitched that he did such a heartless thing. "Pfft, piss off and take care of yourself."


    Uncle Fu was also a martial practitioner and had sharp hearing. He wanted to attack on the spot, but was stopped by Tang Ao, who replied indifferently: "No worries."


    After which, he turned around and left.


    Uncle Fu sighed. He still did not know that Tang Ao had compensated Qin Manor with Destiny Stone, if he had known, he would have fainted from the pain.


    Returning to his room, Tang Ao impatiently started his cultivation.


    Everyone in the Xuanhuang Continent revered the martial way. Through sensing the spirit energy of the world, they cultivated by breathing in and breaking their own shackles and entering the realm of martial dao step by step.


    If a martial artist had a lucky chance, they would be able to communicate with the mysterious existence of the Great Thousand World through perceiving their Fate Soul. If a martial artist had a lucky chance, they could communicate with their Fate Soul and communicate with the mysterious existence of the Great Thousand World.


    This was because only by awakening a Fate Soul could one break through the soul shackles that held the most important parts of a martial practitioner, constantly increasing their strength, tempering their physical body, forging their primordial spirit, and subsequently awakening more Fate Souls, obtaining all sorts of extraordinary abilities.


    It was rumored that there was a genius who could awaken 3,000 fate souls. Each fate soul represented a type of talent and divine ability. Once all of them had been raised to their limits, they could evolve into a fate soul, fusing together to become an undying divine spark!


    But to awaken a Fate Soul was too difficult, too difficult!


    If a mortal could awaken a type of fate soul, then they could step into the realm of martial artists. If they wanted to awaken a second type of fate soul, then the third type of fate soul would require all sorts of efforts and opportunities.


    But at that moment, for Tang Ao, wanting to awaken his Fate Soul was an easy task.


    In his previous life, he was a Titled Demon Elder who had awakened more than eighteen hundred fate souls. Now that he was cultivating again, Tang Ao could easily enter a state of meditation.


    It was as if his soul had left his body and was slowly floating in the air. At the beginning, it was somewhat obstructing, as if there was an invisible air current blocking him. This was the first stage of awakening his Fate Soul.


    If one wanted to break through the shackles of the Heavenly Dao, it would be a test of one''s willpower.


    His willpower was weak, and he was unable to break through the shackles of that world and enter the world where his fate soul resided, which was the boundless universe.


    The Greater Thousand Worlds, in other words, were like the universe. The four directions were like the universe, and from ancient times until now, the existence of the Greater Thousand Worlds seemed like countless time and space dimensions existing together. It was like an illusory realm, but it was also a real existence.


    Tang Ao''s soul power was very strong, and he was born with this kind of power. From the moment he was born, he carried the memories of the Demon Lord, which meant that he was destined to be an extraordinary Innate.


    As for willpower, he wasn''t lacking in it at all. He had already fought his way through all the difficult battles, and now he was merely breaking through the shackles of the Heavenly Dao. Tang Ao closed his eyes, without thinking too much, memories emerged from his previous life and a sharp aura burst forth from his body.


    In an instant, the heavenly dao shackles collapsed. Tang Ao quickly realized that his soul had floated into a chaotic space, and this was the boundless universe.


    "Long time no see."


    Muttering to himself, Tang Ao looked up at the sky and earth, his heart sighing with emotion.


    Even if it was a god or devil, they would be considered insignificant in this boundless universe because there were heavenly peng, mountains that could run through continents, giant trees that could link the heavens and earth, mountains and seas, oceans and seas, and all sorts of strange and strange existences.


    "A small beast."


    Immediately, Tang Ao sensed that in a space not far away, a small beast was crying loudly. Its body was emitting a weak power, it was just an ordinary beast walking around.


    "If a blue lotus can awaken the soul of a blue lotus, it will be able to acquire the true energy of the lotus and increase its offensive power."


    "Hong Jingtian, Peony, all of them are natural lifeforms." At this time, as long as he wished, he could communicate with these species and awaken their fate souls. However, Tang Ao did not do so, his soul continued to float towards the deepest parts of the boundless universe, passing through the First Heaven and arriving at the Second Heaven.


    The boundless universe had a total of 36 Layered Heavens. The higher level a Layered Heavens had, the more mysterious and formidable their fate soul was.


    After entering the second stage, the pressure in space grew bigger. But Tang Ao didn''t feel the slightest bit of discomfort and continued to float toward the third stage.


    The Third Heaven, the Fourth Heaven, the Fifth Heaven ¡­


    It was only until he reached the fifth heaven that Tang Ao finally stopped in his tracks. At this moment, he finally detected a heavy feeling of binding, and it shook his soul; it felt as if it was about to split open.


    However, Tang Ao clenched his teeth and endured. His cultivation was still too weak, if not, with his dao heart, he could definitely rush into the Ninth Heaven in one go!


    But even so, the first time Tang Ao entered the boundless universe, he had already entered the Fifth Heavenly Layer.


    Got it!


    Just then, Tang Ao''s eyes lit up, he sensed a strange power, that was transmitting an aura of death, filled with a strong stench of blood.


    "Hey, this is!"


    Tang Ao''s soul floated over and he saw at first glance a bloodstained spear quietly lying on the decayed ground. This spear seemed to have passed through eternity, as it emitted a domineering and terrifying killing intent.


    "Spear Soul of Hundred War!" With Tang Ao''s experience, he quickly recognized that this Fate Soul was a type of weapon type soul piece. This spear would definitely be stained with blood!


    "It''s you!"


    Tang Ao nodded, his soul completely floated over, he had comprehended the broken blood on the spear, the spear tip was releasing a tyrannical bloodthirsty Qi, causing people to tremble in fear, but it was useless against Tang Ao! He was the Demon Lord, how could he be afraid of a small spear?


    Rays of blood red light gushed out from the spear and entered Tang Ao''s soul. Even his body that was in reality felt a tearing pain.


    Roar!


    It was unknown how long Tang Ao''s soul had returned to his body as he slowly opened his eyes. He could not help but let out a low roar, and at the same time, a streak of divine light arrived from the skies above, descending above the Bluestone City.


    Although the divine light disappeared very quickly, it was still caught by the quite a number of warriors on the continent.


    "A maddening killing intent filled the air. The divine light''s density is not weak at all, at least from the Fourth Heaven. Judging from the direction, it must have descended in the direction of the Bluestone City."


    "Another person has awakened their Fate Soul. This divine light is extraordinary. The person who awakened it is definitely a genius!"


    quite a number of warriors began to mutter enviously, as they looked in the direction of the Bluestone City, and sighed emotionally.


    After all, in the Xuanhuang Continent, a martial artist who could awaken the fate soul of the fourth heaven and above could be said to have an extraordinary talent.

 C3

    "I''ve finally awakened my Fate Soul."


    Tang Ao muttered, his heart extremely calm.


    But just at this moment, a scorching feeling came from his chest. Tang Ao lowered his head and saw the hexagonal mirror necklace that was hanging around his neck, emitting specks of starlight.


    "This is the great cultivation method of the ancient god. No wonder it''s called the Heaven Shifting Technique. Even though it''s cultivated to its peak, it can even move the sky. What kind of divine ability is this!"


    The Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens had a total of seven levels, corresponding to the seven realms of martial arts.


    The first level of the Heaven Shifting Technique was about moving one''s vital energy and blood. It corresponded to the Duan Ti Realm, which also meant that one could control the vital energy and blood freely through breathing. It also meant that one could control the force of the air and form the initial strength of a martial artist.


    The second level of the Sky Movement Art was to move the power of life, corresponding to the The Origin Martial realm. At this level, a martial artist could channel the power of life between heaven and earth, communicate with their Fate Souls, and display all sorts of supernatural abilities.


    The transport potential of the third layer corresponded to the Spirit Sea Realm. It could either increase one''s potential in a short time, or release one''s restraint and increase one''s combat power for a certain period of time.


    When one reached the fourth floor, they would have a rough understanding of life and death. At the same time, their lifespan would also increase, allowing them to live to at least three hundred years old.


    As the name implied, a martial practitioner who had reached this level would be able to leave their body. Even in the One Star Region, they could still be considered top existences.


    The sixth floor carried the life path, which corresponded to the yin-yang realm. In this realm, the practitioners would have their own insights into the illusions of yin and yang, begin to search for the natural laws of the Heavenly Dao, and obtain the ability to deduce the secrets of the heavens.


    When a martial artist reaches this level, they would be like a True Immortal on land. They would have a lifespan of 5,000 years, and they would even be able to change their fates against the heavens. They would be omnipotent.


    "Alright, I will train this Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, and see to what extent I can grow to in this life!"


    Since he had decided to cultivate, Tang Ao would fight for it. With a smile on his face, he started to cultivate the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens.


    A day later, Tang Ao walked out of his room. At this time, the vitality of his body was vigorous and he already possessed the strength of the first level of Body Tempering Stage.


    Adding his vision from his previous life and Spear Soul of Hundred War, even if the current Tang Ao faced off against a body refining second level or even third level martial artist, he would still dare to face him head on!


    "Young Master, you''re finally out."


    Uncle Fu stood guard outside the door, and seeing that Tang Ao had finally appeared, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Young master, that slut ¡­" "Ai, there are so many women in the world, there''s no need for young master ¡­" The Uncle Fu comforted her.


    But before he could finish, he was interrupted by Tang Ao: "Uncle Fu, I''m fine, don''t worry about me. As for Ru Er, forget it, even though she is one of Qin Yueshuang''s people, I will not hate her either.


    Speaking till here, Tang Ao released his aura, and a different aura emerged from his body.


    "AHH!"


    Uncle Fu was stunned, and then stunned into a long excited roar: "Young Master, you can practice martial arts now?"


    "Mm. Uncle Fu, I broke through to the first layer of Body Tempering. Moreover, I even comprehended my own Fate Soul."


    Tang Ao said with a smile.


    "That''s great, that''s great! Master will definitely be very happy when he comes back." Uncle Fu was so excited that he was crying.


    Behind him, he seemed to be a little nervous as he hurriedly asked, "Young Master, I wonder what stage you sensed your fate soul at when you awakened it?"


    "Third sky." Tang Ao did not reveal the truth behind his comprehension of the fifth level of the heaven''s fate soul.


    "Third Heavenly Layer!" Uncle Fu was delighted again, and said excitedly: "Young Master is indeed worthy of being the lord''s seed. Cough cough, that''s right. Young master, you can''t casually sense a Fate Soul like that. Some fate souls were not powerful, but once communicated, they would become useless. This was where one''s martial arts career would stop. After all, if you want to awaken your second soul piece, you need an extraordinary talent ¡­ "


    Hearing Uncle Fu''s explanation, Tang Ao asked with a playful expression: "Uncle Fu, then what do you think is the best fate soul to comprehend?"


    "Within the boundless universe, there are all sorts of fate souls. There are strong ones and weak ones."


    The Uncle Fu only thought that Tang Ao did not know anything and immediately explained, "The best way is naturally to awaken the ancient beast spirit and obtain the ancient beast spirit''s bloodline ability. It can easily devour the sun and moon, or the mountain god soul could transform into a mountain and become as unmoving as a mountain, allowing you to have a terrifying defensive power. There was even a resplendent green lotus. This was one of the soul pieces of the nature element. It comprehended the true essence of the ancient green lotus and evolved a myriad of sword energies. Its attack power was invincible! Also, that Enlightenment Pill can increase one''s comprehension of martial arts by a hundred times, allowing one''s cultivation efficiency to progress at a rapid pace! "


    Of course Tang Ao knew about these theories, it was just a casual question just now. Seeing that Uncle Fu was about to continue talking, Tang Ao immediately waved his hand: "Uncle Fu, I''m going out for a while."


    After saying that, he left the City Lord''s Mansion. Uncle Fu chased after him anxiously, "Young Master, please be careful, Qin Manor ¡­"


    Not long later, Tang Ao was no longer there. Uncle Fu stomped his feet and his face darkened: Qin Manor, I hope you all do not act recklessly.


    After leaving the City Lord''s Mansion, Tang Ao headed straight for the restaurant.


    He went up to the second floor, found a seat, and sat down. He had just taken a sip when he was surrounded by people who were pointing at him.


    Tang Ao did not mind as he continued drinking alone.


    "Tang Ao, you still have the leisure to drink and eat here!"


    A displeased voice sounded, carrying a cold mockery.


    Tang Ao turned his head, with a flash of light, he recognized the other party''s identity, and he was impressively Qin Yueshuang''s younger brother, Qin Xinghuo.


    "Hmph, you abandoned my sister for a little slut, and I heard that she ran away? Haha, a trash like you should be able to endure such an outcome. "


    Qin Xinghuo looked to be angry, but there was a look of ridicule and satisfaction in his eyes, how could he not know what his sister was planning? Now that he mentioned it, it was just to find trouble, to provoke Tang Ao, and to humiliate him!

 C4

    Tang Ao''s heart was clear as a mirror, he knew that the other party was here to cause trouble for no reason.


    It could be said that the Qin family had set up a trap for Tang Ao to end the engagement, it was really a good scheme, to treat him like a fool and play around with him.


    But now, Qin Xinghuo was purposely finding trouble with him, causing the anger in Tang Ao''s heart to explode.


    "Speaking of which, it''s all thanks to that silly Tang Ao kid. If he didn''t take the initiative to end the engagement and let my sister cut off the relationship between a man and a woman, she wouldn''t have even thought of entering a sect to cultivate."


    Under everyone''s flattery, Qin Xinghuo drank a mouthful of wine and intentionally glanced at Tang Ao.


    "Oh right, you guys still don''t know, right? Tang Ao gave the Destiny Stone to my sister, saying that he will compensate my sister''s reputation. A piece of Destiny Stone is nothing, my sister is a daughter of a noble family, if it wasn''t for my sister stopping her from getting bullied, I would have already sent some trash flying with a slap. "


    Qin Xinghuo said with a cold smile.


    "Right, this is too much bullying!"


    "Moral depravity! This guy is really throwing our men''s face!"


    His lackeys laughed and agreed, and even intentionally looked towards Tang Ao''s direction.


    Tang Ao could not hold it in anymore and slapped the table hard. He stared at Qin Xinghuo and spoke word by word: "Qin Xinghuo, I truly want to see the face of your Qin family. Your sister did not care about her purity and reputation, and wanted to snatch the Destiny Stone s of our Tang family. Isn''t it just a piece of Destiny Stone? She wants to form her Heaven''s Mandate Purple Dao Body, it doesn''t matter, I''ll give it to her. "


    "But don''t forget, I was the one who took the initiative to end the engagement! To put it bluntly, your sister is a broken shoe now! Why do I have to break off the engagement? Because I don''t think much of you! "


    After saying that, the surrounding people were all dumbstruck. To actually call the Bluestone City''s number one beauty, Qin Yueshuang, a broken shoe, this Tang Ao was too arrogant.


    However, it seemed to be true. After all, it was the Qin family who had been annulled.


    Of course, they did not know of the plot behind it. Everyone looked at each other.


    However, Qin Xinghuo was immediately angered, his face darkened as he roared: "Tang Ao, don''t think that just because you''re the son of the City Lord that I won''t dare to touch you. Just a trash like you can say that my Qin Family is unworthy.


    Qin Xinghuo flicked his finger, and a pair of chopsticks shot towards Tang Ao''s arm like an arrow.


    This time, he used his Qi, if it was Tang Ao from before, he would definitely not be able to block this attack, and his arm would definitely be pierced by the sharp chopsticks, causing him to be injured greatly.


    "Hmph, petty tricks."


    Tang Ao was not afraid at all. Waving his right hand, a continuous stream of energy surged out like flowing water, easily knocking away the chopsticks that was attacking him.


    Ka-cha.


    As the chopsticks fell to the ground, everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    "He dodged it, that trash, Tang Ao actually dodged his attack!"


    "This... Qin Xinghuo is a martial artist at the Second Stage of Body Tempering! "


    For a moment, all of the guests in the restaurant were dumbstruck, and they looked at Tang Ao in shock.


    "You awakened fate soul!"


    Qin Xinghuo suddenly jumped, and stood up in shock.


    "Thanks to your sister."


    Tang Ao leisurely grabbed a mouthful of food, his expression very calm.


    "Hmph, so what if I awaken my Fate Soul and become a martial artist?" Qin Xinghuo''s face turned extremely ashen as he said with contempt, "My sister will win against you a hundred to a thousand times!"


    "You said ''Sis'' and ''Sis''. As expected, they really are brats and don''t have any hair." Tang Ao replied with a cold laugh.


    "You!" Qin Xinghuo was dumbfounded, following that, a burst of extremely sharp Qi undulations spread out from his body, and he instantly went berserk: "Tang Ao, very good, you''ve completely angered me, die!"


    With a loud roar, he pounced over as fast as lightning and threw a punch towards Tang Ao''s head.


    "That''s not how a fist works."


    Tang Ao taunted, then waved his fist as well, punching out at the same time!


    Bang!


    After that, a figure flew out of the window with a blood-curdling scream, violently smashing into the street on the first floor. On the other side, Tang Ao was still sitting on a chair, leisurely sipping a small mouthful of wine.


    "Trash."


    Tang Ao said indifferently, as he turned around and walked out of the restaurant. He paid the bill and left, leaving behind a group of shocked spectators.


    Walking out of the restaurant, he looked at Qin Xinghuo, who was lying on the ground wailing with half of his face smashed into a bloody mess, and said expressionless: "You have reminded me, the Destiny Stone is something that belongs to my Tang Family, if your Qin Family wants to swallow it, it won''t be that easy!"


    He turned and walked towards the Qin Manor, and in a moment he was at the Qin Manor, with two guards at the entrance.


    Seeing Tang Ao walking over, one of the guards stepped forward to stop him, and said coldly: "Young Master Tang, our patriarch has ordered that the Qin Manor does not welcome you."


    "F * ck off."


    The anger in Tang Ao''s heart was brewing. He was the Demon Lord! , this vicious woman, had never been toyed with like this, he would definitely repay the humiliation a hundred times!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With two or three punches, the two guards who were guarding the Qin Manor flew out in front of Tang Ao, and each of them spat out a mouthful of blood in the air before finally smashing to the ground.


    "How dare you!"


    Soon after, Qin Wudao received the news, and upon hearing it was Tang Ao, he immediately walked out of the Qin Manor with a flash of light, and stood in front of him.


    "Tang Ao, what are you doing?"


    His voice was cold, and there was a trace of killing intent in his voice.


    "Return the Destiny Stone to me!" Tang Ao said word by word.


    He had given it away with his own hands. He definitely had to take it back with his own hands.


    "Impossible!" Qin Wudao laughed loudly, and with a touch of ridicule, he said: "Last night, Yue''er had already started fusing with her Destiny Stone, and on the day she comes out, she will definitely be bathed in blood and ascended to higher heights!"


    "Since that''s the case, I can only take her life." Tang Ao''s expression was cold, causing Qin Wudao to freeze for a moment. Then, he sneered, and ridiculed: "Nephew Tang Ao, I think you''ve lost your mind, right? For the sake of your father, I will not care about today''s matter.


    Tang Ao remained unmoved as he stood at his original position, staring coldly at him.


    "Reporting, Patriarch! Letter from the outside world! "


    Just at this moment, a gnu galloped over. On the back of the horse, a rider''s face was flushed red. He gasped for breath and handed over a jade talisman with both hands.


    Qin Wudao took the jade token and probed it with his divine sense, instantly becoming ecstatic.


    Inside the jade talisman, there were only four large words written on it.


    Tang Zhan was already dead!


    In the next moment, Qin Wudao cruelly turned his head and looked at Tang Ao.

 C5

    "You dare!" Tang Ao bellowed, and immediately broke out in curses. Although he didn''t know what was inside the jade token, he suddenly felt an ominous feeling.


    "How dare you!" Both of Qin Wudao''s eyes were wide open. Being looked down upon by a junior, he immediately felt his face sweeping the ground, and immediately waved, signalling the guards to take action.


    "Chi!"


    "Chi!"


    Blade radiance, sword aura, palm images, they all covered the battlefield in an instant and attacked Tang Ao together.


    Facing the other party''s absolute methods of killing, Tang Ao was not afraid at all, and in his heart, he had instantly thought of a countermeasure. He did not meet them head on, but worked hard to avoid the attacks of the few Duan Ti Realm Realm Guards, and silently approached the weaker guards.


    "Pfft!"


    Finally, in the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, Tang Ao found an opportunity. He brought his two fingers together and released a strong light from his fingertips, instantly piercing through a guard''s chest.


    "Plop!"


    The guard fell to the ground, his heart pierced, and he died a violent death!


    Before the rest of the guards had the chance to be shocked, Tang Ao made his move again. Seizing this short opportunity, his right hand formed a fist, and used all of his strength to punch the person closest to him.


    "Crack!"


    With the sound of bones shattering, the guard was sent flying and heavily crashed on the ground.


    His sternum had been completely shattered, his internal organs had been shattered by the fist force, if there were no miracles, it would already be quite good to be able to survive!


    This kind of scene was shocking!


    Even Qin Wudao, who was about to attack at any moment, was stunned. He did not think that things would end like this. In his impression, Tang Ao should be an ordinary person, how could he beat a cultivator?


    Moreover, he had already lost two guards at the beginning!


    "Reorder!" A guard that seemed to be the leader shouted. The messy team instantly stood in unison once again.


    Tang Ao frowned slightly. He originally wanted to break the formation of the Qin guards, so that he could find a way to escape. However, he didn''t think that these people''s reactions would be so quick.


    "Not good!" Tang Ao sighed in his heart, as he regretted his impulsiveness.


    "Kill!"


    The eighteen Qin guards moved once again. This time, they were especially careful, and only the three guards who had already entered the Duan Ti Realm Realm were closest to Tang Ao. The remaining dozen or so people all maintained a distance from him.


    At the same time, Qin Wudao sneered from the side: "Although I don''t know how you have cultivated to such an extent in these short few days, you will still die in the end!"


    "Who''s going to die here!?" "You old fool, I really regret not sleeping with that slut of yours!" Tang Ao''s mouth could only be described as ruthless, each word was simply like blood!


    The smile on Qin Wudao''s face froze for a moment, and then, his expression turned sinister as he scolded: "You little bastard, you want to be a sharp tongue even when you''re about to die!"


    "Little bastard?" If I say that I''m older than your grandfather, would you believe me? " Tang Ao remained on alert while provoking Qin Wudao.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s serious face, Qin Wudao''s lungs were about to burst: "Good! Good! "Alright!" His voice trembled as he said the word ''good'' three times in succession.


    "Kill him!" Qin Wudao said angrily.


    "Pfft!"


    Just as he finished his sentence, one of the guards was suddenly sent flying. He hit a tree right in front of the door, causing blood to spurt out of his mouth.


    "I''m afraid these people aren''t enough!" Tang Ao said coldly, looking at Qin Wudao with a face full of provocation.


    Just now, he had not only been cursing at Qin Wudao, but at the same time, he had also been observing the Qin family guards from the shadows.


    Seeing that one of the guards was absent-minded for a moment, Tang Ao immediately took action. One strike had hit the vital part, causing the other to lose an enemy.


    This could be described as a dramatic scene!


    "Kill!"


    The Qin family''s nurse shouted in unison. Seeing three of her companions who had trained together everyday die in a few minutes, their eyes turned red!


    "Kill!"


    Tang Ao also shouted out loudly. Since it was like this, he had no other choice but to kill his way out. Furthermore, he had to escape before Qin Wudao could do anything!


    Tang Ao was not completely clear about Qin Wudao''s cultivation level, but there was a rumor in the city that he had already stepped into the Sixth Layer of Body Tempering many years ago.


    One must know that the difference between each of the Layered Heavens was huge, not to mention the fact that the two of them were at least five levels apart. The current Tang Ao was absolutely not his match!


    "Stop!"


    Just as Tang Ao was about to meet the enemy, a voice sounded, stopping everyone present.


    "Uncle Fu!"


    Seeing the newcomer, Tang Ao''s face lit up, the boulder in his heart finally fell.


    "Qin Clan, aren''t you going too far?" Uncle Fu walked up to them and looked at Qin Wudao with an overbearing gaze. Behind him, twenty to thirty city guards followed.


    Inwardly, he cursed himself for overdoing it. Otherwise, if he had acted directly, he would have ended Tang Ao''s life a long time ago.


    "It was Tang Ao who first barged into our Qin family. We were merely on guard!" Qin Wudao stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently while standing on the doorstep.


    "Blast your ass!" Would the Qin family still have any face left? " Tang Ao scolded once again, but at this time, he no longer had any more worries. The troops led by the Uncle Fu were all the best in the city, so each of them fought one against ten.


    "Evil creature, you''re courting death!" Ripples appeared on the face Qin Wudao had just calmed down. Trembling, he stretched out his arm and pointed at Tang Ao.


    On the side, the corners of Uncle Fu''s eyes twitched a few times as well, as he found it somewhat hard to believe. In his memories, when did that well-behaved, well-mannered young master become so unruly?


    "Hmph. Do you still want to attack?" Uncle Fu regained consciousness, squinted his eyes and stared at Qin Wudao.


    "Forget it!" This was the end of the day! However, I''m afraid that the Destiny Stone will not be able to return it to you, because Shuang''er is about to merge with it! I really have to thank you for this! "Little bastard!" Qin Wudao said the last few words through gritted teeth. After that, he waved his sleeve, signaling the guards to retreat.


    The dozen or so guards felt indignant, but they did not dare to disobey. With red eyes, they turned around to carry their dead and seriously injured comrades away.


    "Forget it!" This was the end of the day! The Tang Clan lord has a lot of resources, and he does not care about this lowly person. However, broken rocks and broken shoes are indeed quite compatible. I''ll just treat it as a gift for you, no need to thank me! " Tang Ao imitated Qin Wudao, and even spoke with a tone that was about the same!

 C6

    "You ¡­ Haha! "Good, you have guts!" Qin Wudao was so angry that he started laughing, but looking at the ferocious Uncle Fu, he really did not dare to act rashly.


    Finally, with a cold snort, he turned around and walked through the door.


    "Pfft!"


    Qin Xinghuo''s face was ashen, but he did not dare turn back as he walked into the house with a tremble.


    "Young Master, are you alright?" After returning home, Uncle Fu sent out the men to his room and asked caringly.


    Tang Ao shook his head, his expression returning to calmness, and said: "Uncle Fu, do not worry, I am fine."


    Following that, Tang Ao told Uncle Fu every single detail of his previous experiences.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s casual description, Uncle Fu''s heart jumped. He knew better than anyone that with the strength of the twenty special guards of the Qin family, even a Fifth Layer Body Tempering expert might not be able to handle them if they attacked at the same time!


    But even so, in a situation where he was not even injured, Tang Ao actually relied on his own strength to kill three people in the encirclement!


    Thinking about it now, Uncle Fu also understood why Qin Wudao was so angry today. Previously, when he went to rescue Tang Ao, he saw the three guards lying in front of the Qin household''s gate.


    "That''s right! Uncle Fu, I will give the Destiny Stone to them! " Speaking to here, Tang Ao scratched his head guiltily.


    "What!" Sure enough, after the Uncle Fu heard this, he was shocked and almost jumped up.


    After being comforted by Tang Ao time and time again, he finally managed to calm down, but the frustration and anger on his face did not decrease in the slightest.


    Tang Ao''s natural talent allowed him to step into the first stage of Body Tempering in just a few short days, and also gave him the first fate soul. Uncle Fu was truly happy for him, but when he thought about the Destiny Stone that he gave to others for free, he felt a little unwilling in his heart!


    As if he had seen through Uncle Fu''s thoughts, Tang Ao smiled slightly and said: "Uncle Fu, do not worry! That Destiny Stone is completely useless to me! "


    Uncle Fu woke up from his stupor. Hearing Tang Ao say this, he was immediately confused, unable to understand the meaning of these words. This was because this kind of special Destiny Stone could cause quite a sensation in the entire Xuanhuang Continent!


    "Although it is very precious, it is of no use to me! Uncle Fu, don''t worry! " Tang Ao hesitated for a moment before deciding not to tell Uncle Fu the truth that he was a hidden jade body in the stone.


    This was because even in the previous era, a few of these physiques might not have been able to produce such a physique! Furthermore, there was no one who didn''t know of its might!


    "Alright, but if old master knows ¡­" Uncle Fu said somewhat bitterly.


    Tang Ao acted as if he did not care and waved his hand, saying, "Uncle Fu, do not worry, I will personally explain it to father when the time comes!"


    "Un, I understand!" Uncle Fu sighed, and could only leave. Since things had come to this, he had no other choice. Once a treasure was in the tiger''s mouth, it would be too difficult to come back!


    Closing the door, Uncle Fu was about to turn around and leave, but a servant quickly rushed over.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that the servant was so exhausted that he looked like he wanted to catch a breath, the Uncle Fu asked with some doubt.


    After a while, the servant''s breathing became a little smoother, he gently patted his chest, and with a terrified expression, he looked towards Uncle Fu and said: "Uncle Fu, something bad happened!"


    Uncle Fu''s heart trembled, he stopped himself from speaking, and brought him far away from Tang Ao''s room.


    "Uncle Fu, a letter from the foreign land, Master ¡­ "Master, he ¡­" The moment he stepped into Uncle Fu''s room, the servant immediately spoke up, his words intermittent.


    "What happened to Master? "Speak!" Uncle Fu''s body trembled, his heart had a bad premonition.


    "Die from outside this region!"


    "What!"


    Uncle Fu shouted. Then his body stiffened and he fell on the bench.


    Looking at Uncle Fu who had been in a daze the entire time, the subordinate was a little afraid, and said softly: "Uncle Fu, are you alright?"


    "You can leave first. Remember, no one is allowed to talk about this matter!" Also, you must not let the young master know about this! " After a moment, Uncle Fu recovered and instructed the servants.


    The next day, when the first clear light of dawn shone on the earth, all life came back to life and was brimming with vitality.


    He pushed open the door and took a deep breath of fresh air. Tang Ao woke up early in the morning to prepare for cultivation.


    "Hmm?" Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, Tang Ao was walking on the Manor''s tree-lined path. The usually quiet morning was now particularly noisy. Squads of soldiers were orderly led out of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Ao was suspicious, he did not understand what was going on.


    He came to Uncle Fu''s room, pushed open the door and said: "Uncle Fu, why did the palace send out troops? Could it be that someone was disturbing the order of the city? Or is it that the bastards of the Qin have come to cause trouble again? "


    Seeing Tang Ao, the panic in Uncle Fu''s eyes disappeared. He smiled and said: "It''s fine, I was just training the troops!"


    "Soldier Training? Today is not the day to train our troops! " Tang Ao was suspicious. The soldiers in the city could only train twice a month, at the beginning and end of the month respectively. The rest of the time was spent in maintaining order within the city.


    The Uncle Fu was startled, but quickly reacted, and continued: "The weather is getting hot recently, so in order for them to keep their spirits up, we have to increase the number of times we train them!"


    "Oh!" Tang Ao nodded his head, smiled lightly and nodded.


    After leaving the room, Tang Ao frowned slightly. Although the look of panic in Uncle Fu''s eyes had disappeared in an instant, with his cultivation level gradually growing, he was able to clearly see some things that were extremely subtle.


    "Maybe I was just thinking too much!" Tang Ao shook his head, shaking off the complicated thoughts in his mind, and continued: "I''ll have to train well from today onwards! Before father comes back, we must go one step further. "


    Along the way back, Tang Ao came to a corner of the palace. Here, there was a man-made lake, surrounded by a lush green grassland.


    Usually, Tang Ao''s father would cultivate here, and other than him and the Uncle Fu, no one would come.


    After choosing a cool place, Tang Ao sat down cross legged and started cultivating.

 C7

    Under his observation, Tang Ao looked at his Dantian. There was a misty ball of light the size of a fingertip.


    The blob of light was not a single color. There were a few strands of yellow, and golden and white veined patterns intertwined together, invisible to the naked eye!


    At first, Tang Ao was very surprised as well. He never thought that after he was reborn, his physique would not have changed in the slightest, and he still possessed the same hidden jade body that everyone revered in his previous life!


    It was not just a cultivation technique, but more like an explanation of the Seven Mysteries of Cultivators. Every level was closely related to them.


    In the depths of Tang Ao''s mind, his divine sense churned as every single word related to the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens clearly surfaced within his heart.


    Within his Dantian, traces of snake-like tiny true essence began to slowly revolve together with the hazy light of the hidden jade body in the stone.


    At this moment, Tang Ao started up the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens!


    One after another of golden patterns flashed as they appeared from Tang Ao''s body, like a layer of cocoon wrapping him up.


    Tang Ao''s eyes were closed, in his body, there were ancient words imprinted all over his body that were seemingly formed from True Essence, imprinted all over his body, this was the essence of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens! As time passed, the ancient characters in his body seemed to come to life as they transformed into small golden fish. At the same time, the 365 acupoints in his body simultaneously flashed.


    Each of the fish were like a solidified golden light, interconnecting with each other and connecting with 365 major acupoints, forming a mysterious network within his body.


    At this moment, within Tang Ao''s originally calm and tranquil Dantian, the origin of the hidden jade body within the stone quickly began to spin. Although this hazy light was very faint, as time passed, this faint multicolored light began to condense together, forming a jade-colored light the size of a finger''s belly. It was flickering with an uncertain light.


    At first, the ball of light was still floating around in his dantian, emitting a golden glow and then turning white like a bright lamp. However, when the 365 acupoints in his body started to light up, the ball of light became more and more stable. In the end, it was like a pure white moon floating in the middle of his dantian, quietly rotating. At the same time, all 365 meridians returned to their calm state without any ripples.


    At this time, Tang Ao was extremely happy in his heart. He had originally been in the mood to give it a try, but he hadn''t thought that the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens would actually have such great benefits toward the origin energy in its physique!


    One had to know that this ball of light was the root of all cultivators. If the dantian was a person''s essence supply pool, then it was the core of this pool. It was the dantian''s supply pool!


    On the other hand, the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens could be nourished and nurtured in a disguised manner.


    "Hmm?" In his senses, Tang Ao discovered something that made him wild with joy.


    The seemingly calm three white and sixty-five acupoints were actually emitting a very weak glow with the naked eye. They were connected and formed lines that were a hundred times thinner than a strand of hair.


    Amongst them, one of the stripes was the thickest and could be vaguely seen with the naked eye. When Tang Ao tried to use his heart to sense the origin energy, he was shocked to discover that the source energy he was corresponding to was the fate soul that he had opened earlier!


    This fact was something he could never have imagined. This was because even in his previous life, when he was at the peak of martial arts, he had never encountered such a strange event.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he came to a conclusion. This could be one of the uses of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, allowing the fate soul, body, and soul to be manifested at the same time, thus reaching a process of becoming corporeal!


    When this thought was confirmed by him, Tang Ao became even more surprised. It had to be known that the fate soul of the boundless universe was another nihilistic existence. Even if they could be used in the real world, once their bodies perished, the fate souls would dissipate.


    And the role of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, was to let them become void and become reality!


    Through his deductions, Tang Ao realized that once the lines completely solidified, it might be the day when the fate soul transforms from nothingness to reality.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Tang Ao was always immersed within the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, circulating it within his body and nourishing every part of his body.


    "Crack!"


    A faint and indistinct sound came from within his body, as if something had shattered.


    Immediately after, a strong Qi erupted from Tang Ao''s body, and was even more berserk than before. But in just an instant, this aura disappeared and was retracted back into his body.


    After a while, Tang Ao slowly opened his eyes and the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens stopped circulating. His Dantian area had also returned to its normal calm as a jade colored ball of light floated in the center of his Dantian, slowly circulating on its own.


    At this moment, Tang Ao felt a confidence that he had never had before. Not only did he recover his peak state before sealing himself, he was even more so! There seemed to be spirit circulating within his eyes, and his skin flickered with a sparkling and translucent luster, giving others a sonorous and forceful feeling.


    Every time he raised his hand, there was an indescribable aura that transcended the mortal world, as if he was wrapped within a great dao.


    "The Second Sky of Body Tempering, and also looks like the Third Sky of Body Tempering?" Tang Ao said to himself. He felt that his current state was a little unstable, like seven to three days.


    Finally, Tang Ao determined that one of his feet had already entered the third sky of Duan Ti Realm and was at a bottleneck that could be broken at any time.


    Actually, Tang Ao just wanted to break through the Duan Ti Realm realm right now, and enter the next Secret Realm with ease. However, he was well aware of the consequences of doing so!


    Cultivators originally needed to climb upwards step by step. If they were in a hurry to succeed, not only would it be counterproductive, but they might also put themselves in a desperate situation and end their lives here.


    In his past life, one of his feet still stepped into the extreme dao domain, but because at the last moment, his heart was shaken and he wanted to quickly form it, that was why he was trapped in such an irrecoverable situation.


    "The potential of the body to expand must be matched with that of the seven realms, or else ¡­" Tang Ao said to himself, as he put aside the memories in his mind, and earnestly felt the benefits that would be brought to him after levelling up.


    Within his body, in his Dantian, the traces of True Essence became thicker by a bit. In addition, the meridians in his body were unobstructed as specks of multicolored light circulated in his blood.


    The tattoo that connected the fate soul in his body also became a bit clearer. It had reached a level that could be seen with the naked eye.


    After carefully inspecting his body, the corner of Tang Ao''s mouth raised a little. A look of excitement flowed in his clear eyes, causing him to be unable to see through what was going on in his heart.

 C8

    "Should I go to the boundless universe and awaken a fate soul?" Tang Ao muttered to himself, as he had other thoughts in his mind.


    In the end, he gave up on this idea. Although his soul consciousness wasn''t something that an ordinary person could compare with, it wasn''t something that could casually enter and leave the boundless universe.


    Moreover, with his current strength, it shouldn''t be enough for him to enter the sixth level of the boundless universe. As a result, he decided not to awaken his Fate Soul for the time being.


    Unknowingly, it was already noon!


    "I had originally wanted to be a mortal for a lifetime, to experience the various aspects of life. "But you really don''t like me, you thief!" Tang Ao said helplessly, but there was not a trace of anger and unwillingness.


    In the afternoon, Tang Ao left the City Lord''s Mansion and strolled around the city by himself.


    Tang Ao thought about the girl in his heart ¡ª Ru Er. The scenes of the day and night clearly appeared in his mind.


    "Little Tang, come chase me!" In his memory, there was a beautiful girl running through the forest. She was wearing a white dress that was as white as snow, and her hair was flowing along with the wind.


    "Brother Tang, it''s okay if you don''t know martial arts, Ru Er will protect you from now on!"


    "Little Tang, do you love me?"


    "Little Tang, I want to marry you!"


    He still vividly remembered the past, as if it had just happened yesterday.


    However, Tang Ao would never have thought that it was the girl who wanted to marry him back then, the girl whom he had sworn to protect for his entire life, who had changed his fate.


    That innocent smile, that beautiful figure, would always appear in Tang Ao''s mind.


    "Perhaps you are unable to control yourself, but... What is past, let it die with the wind! " Tang Ao sucked in a deep breath. When he finally understood the path he was about to take, the depression in his heart swept away immediately.


    "In this life, I only pursue the peak of martial arts!" Walking amongst the endless stream of people, Tang Ao was not outstanding, but his eyes that were filled with determination, told of his differences.


    "Gulp ¡­"


    Tang Ao''s stomach started to empty up. Only now did he realize that half a day had passed and he still hadn''t eaten.


    After walking through a street, Tang Ao saw a fragrant bun house, which was already overcrowded. He also couldn''t resist the temptation and walked straight in.


    "Have you guys heard? The City Lord''s son, Tang Ao, went to the Qin family to cause trouble yesterday!"


    "Not only that, it seems like this guy''s cultivation increased tremendously in the span of a few days. He seems to have injured quite a few of the best guards in the Qin family!"


    "The City Lord''s son challenged the Bluestone City''s number one family, the Qin family. This is going to be a good show!"


    The moment Tang Ao sat down, he heard all kinds of discussions. He didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he called for two cages of steamed buns and started to wolf it down.


    "Little thief Tang Ao, our third young miss, Qin Yueshuang, has an order. Do the Bluestone City''s stage dare to accept it tomorrow?"


    Suddenly, a loud sound came from the street, followed by a burst of noise.


    Tang Ao who was enjoying the meal suddenly frowned, and looked outside the window.


    He saw a group of people approaching from the distance. There were about ten of them, and one of them was holding a big flag, with Qin Yueshuang''s name and a red palm print on it.


    The Challenge Flag was a tool used to issue challenges between the cultivators of Xuanhuang Continent. Once the two sides reached an agreement, they would write their names on the challenge flag. After imprinting their seals on it, they would be able to exchange pointers with each other at different stage s.


    If someone died and the family took revenge in the dark, they would be severely punished by everyone. This was one of the reasons why stage were built!


    "Little thief Tang Ao, tomorrow, will Bluestone City''s stage dare to fight against my Qin family''s third miss?" The young man holding the challenge flag shouted once again.


    Tang Ao did not pay any attention to them. Watching them as they neared, he once again lowered his head and wolfed down his food. For him, filling his stomach now was the most important thing!


    "I heard that the third miss of the Qin family had already fused with a Destiny Stone last night. It looks like the news wasn''t without reason!"


    "After integrating with the Destiny Stone last night, the challenge letter was issued today. It seems that the Qin family is determined to obtain it, and wants to kill Tang Ao no matter what!"


    "Sigh, I really don''t understand. Although Tang Ao is the son of the city lord, he is after all, an ordinary person of his generation, so why would he ¡­"


    "You guys still don''t know, right? I heard that ¡­"


    "Shh!" "Shut up!"


    In the bun house, a young man was about to say something when he was interrupted by a middle-aged man sitting at the side. He looked around in panic.


    Tang Ao scoffed in his heart, it seemed like the paper could not contain the flames, and the matter of the Qin family framing him, more or less leaked out some of the information.


    However, the shadow of a famous tree, the Qin family, was not something that ordinary people could afford to offend. So what if there were people who knew the inside story? No one would offend a big power for him!


    "I wonder if Tang Ao will accept!"


    "It shouldn''t be, no matter how much Tang Ao opened up, how could ordinary people compare to Qin Yueshuang''s Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate?"


    "That''s right, the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate is just too rare, adding on Qin Yueshuang is a heaven warping talent, her strength is strong, I''m afraid that even if Tang Ao goes, he will only die."


    After leaving the bun house and walking on the street, Tang Ao vaguely heard the young man from the Qin family with the challenge flag shouting once again.


    "This is not only a challenge, but a challenge to my family!" Tang Ao laughed coldly, how could he not understand the meaning behind the other party''s actions.


    If you want to challenge me, just send someone to deliver the letter to the Mayor. The purpose of their actions was simply to let the entire city know.


    If this was the case, if Tang Ao didn''t go, he would have been scolded for being afraid of death and having betrayed his trust. And if he went, in the Children of the Qin family''s eyes, Qin Yueshuang who had fused with the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate would definitely win. Thus, no matter what, Tang Ao would not end up well.


    "To harm people in secret, now we have to shout for thieves and catch them." The Qin family, the Qin family, you really do have no shame left! " Tang Ao indifferently said to himself.


    Tang Ao did not get angry. In his previous life, he had seen too many people who were even more despicable and shameless than the Qin family. It could be said that he had long gotten used to the existence of this kind of people.


    Tang Ao did not leave, but followed behind the group of Qin family in the distance. However, what surprised him was that in a short hour, the news of the Qin family''s third young miss challenging Tang Ao had practically spread throughout the entire Bluestone City.


    Right now, wherever Tang Ao went, everyone was talking about the two of them. Although many things were said differently, there was one thing that was universally acknowledged.


    That means Tang Ao is in danger this time!

 C9

    "Ai, just how annoying am I!" Tang Ao helplessly said to himself. Seeing that more and more people were gathering, he used a disguise technique in an alleyway to change his appearance, just in case.


    The appearance changing technique could be considered a rather inferior technique in the mainland and could only be used to change one''s appearance in a simple manner. Of course, if a disguised person did not release his aura, it was difficult for ordinary people to detect him!


    Looking towards the direction of the voice, Tang Ao realized that the person who had just spoke, was a little fatty who was around the same age as him, both around eighteen and nineteen years old. He wore a green robe and held a fan. Behind him were two followers, one on the left and one on the right.


    Fortunately, the Qin family had already left, otherwise, some unforeseen event would have occurred. The king was too arrogant!


    The surrounding bystanders trembled in fear. They didn''t think that there would be someone who would dare to openly challenge the Qin family! Moreover, he even said he wanted to invite Tang Ao to drink some celebratory wine!


    On the other hand, Tang Ao, who had been following behind them the entire time, felt that this little fatty was becoming more and more interesting.


    Finally, he quickened his pace and caught up with them. "This brother here, may I know your name?"


    The green-robed little fatty was slightly surprised at Tang Ao''s arrival, but he instantly recovered his composure. His pair of small eyes became a slit as he said: "This one is Nangong Xue, what about it? "Brother, you''re so close to me, are you not afraid ¡­"


    Tang Ao understood the meaning behind Nangong Xue''s words, but he did not put it to heart and replied: Haha, my thoughts and Brother Nan Gong are the same.


    "Haha, brother is also a straightforward person!"


    "This is nothing, the Qin family is nothing, I believe that Tang Ao will definitely win!" Tang Ao responded loudly.


    Very quickly, the two of them started to chat. They walked shoulder to shoulder as they chatted and laughed. They seemed to be unrestrained and carefree. If someone who didn''t know anything saw this, they would think that these two were good brothers that hadn''t seen each other in years!


    At the back, the two servants were having a headache as they didn''t know what to do!


    "Brother, you and I are actually from the same sect. Coming to Bluestone City today, this trip was not in vain!" Nangong Xue carelessly said as he placed a hand on Tang Ao''s shoulder.


    A hint of laughter flashed across Tang Ao''s eyes, and he replied: Haha, how could that be, Brother Nan Gong is the true personality!


    "Good!" Today, I will treat you, and the two of us will drink and chat merrily to give that Tang Ao fellow spiritual support! " Nangong Xue laughed, the fat on his face was trembling, and his eyes were almost squinting out of sight.


    Yes, I have once had the pleasure of meeting Tang Ao. He is simply a heaven''s pride level expert who never touched even a single leaf of his generation, a man who is amicable and amicable. He is truly a role model for us! Tang Ao said without a single blush.


    "How dare you!" At the restaurant''s entrance, they met the Qin family once again.


    The two of them had brazenly provoked the dignity of the Qin family and had long spread throughout the streets and alleys. It was for this reason that these people had specially returned.


    "I''m telling you, Tang Ao will definitely come, don''t scream at me here!" Nangong Xue fearlessly looked at these people with a face full of contempt.


    "Impudent, who are you? You dare to provoke the dignity of my Qin family, you must be tired of living! " A Qin Clan youth shouted.


    "I am Tang Ao''s elder cousin! What happened? "Are you unconvinced?" Nangong Xue shouted.


    At the side, Tang Ao who had not spoken yet nearly staggered.


    Big Cousin!


    Tang Ao had a helpless look on his face. This Fatty Nan Gong was really a weirdo!


    "Come, come, come. I, as his elder cousin, have signed this challenge flag for him!" Under the dumbstruck gazes of the Qin family disciples and the surrounding people, Fatty Nan actually took out a pen from nowhere and wrote down Tang Ao''s name on the flag.


    From start to finish, the young man with the challenge flag was dumbfounded. This was the first time he had heard that the Challenge Flag had been signed by someone!


    "Big Cousin Tang Ao accepted the challenge in his place!"


    The onlookers did not care about the dramatic scene as the news quickly spread throughout the city!


    In a room in the restaurant, Tang Ao looked at the delicious food on the table and was not in the mood to speak.


    "Brother Nan Gong, what you''re doing ¡­ Not so good! " Tang Ao timidly asked, somewhat annoyed.


    Nangong Xue did not think so, and poured the wine alone, and said proudly: "Brother, you are overthinking it, what''s the point of winning or losing to us? It''s good that Tang Ao won, but even if it''s imported, and not us getting beaten up, it doesn''t hurt! So we don''t have to care! "


    "F * ck you!" Tang Ao cursed in his heart. At this moment, he really wanted to shout out loud: "I care!" However, in order to be safe, he endured it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Ao felt that it wasn''t really a big deal. It was not because of the Destiny Stone, but because she had crossed the bottom line in Tang Ao''s heart.


    Tang Ao was not a man of honor, but he was definitely not narrow-minded. There were some grudges that he had no choice but to avenge!


    After a sumptuous dinner, Tang Ao and Nangong Xue parted ways. Through their conversation, Tang Ao realized that this little fatty was not a person from the Bluestone City, but rather a person from Lin City, a few hundred miles away. He was born from a famous clan, and his clan was one of the top business clans in the Xuanhuang Continent.


    Now that he thought about it, Tang Ao had finally solved the doubt in his heart. No wonder he had no qualms about the Qin Family, it was because they had a huge background. Furthermore, the Qin Family had owed the Nan Gong Family a huge debt and did not repay them for a long time, it was no wonder Nangong Xue had a good impression of them!


    "Oh right, I haven''t asked you for your name yet!" Before they parted, Nangong Xue suddenly asked.


    "Tang Ao!" Tang Ao''s voice sounded a little helpless. Leaving only the dumbstruck Nangong Xue behind, he turned and left.

 C10

    In the morning, Tang Ao left the City Lord''s Mansion early in the morning.


    He thought about it for an entire night and finally decided to accept the challenge, because it was not only a personal matter, but also a matter of his father''s reputation.


    "Hurry up! We''re lucky to have the opportunity to see the Qin family''s third young miss fight today. If we''re too late, it''ll be too late!"


    Seeing this, the originally relaxed Tang Ao''s heart jumped, he was shocked. He never thought that Qin Yueshuang''s reputation would actually have such influence in the Bluestone City!


    Tang Ao released a weak strand of consciousness and scanned his surroundings. He noticed, in the crowd, there were more than ten experts that he had discovered, and there were even some that he could not see through.


    Crouching tigers and hidden dragons!


    Although he had grown up in the Bluestone City since he was young, in the past decade or so, Tang Ao had sealed his cultivation and did not care about the matters within the city. Today, seeing him again caused him to be rather shocked!


    "Qin Yueshuang is here!"


    "So beautiful!" More beautiful than fairies! "


    "Your temperament is extraordinary, your demeanor is otherworldly, is this the Qin family''s third young miss, Qin Yueshuang? This is indeed a well-deserved reputation! "


    In front of him, the crowd surged as they all called out Qin Yueshuang''s name. Some of the young youths looked at the graceful figure of the stage with bright eyes, the corners of their mouths almost drooling to the ground.


    Tang Ao had first despised them ruthlessly for a while in his heart, then raised his head to look in front of him.


    In front of them, atop the stage, a graceful figure with a lotus flower growing beneath her feet slowly walked to the center. This was a young girl not even twenty years old. She was wearing a set of snow-white clothes that swayed along with the wind, and rustling sounds could be heard.


    To Tang Ao, he could not be more familiar with this girl. She was Qin Yueshuang!


    Although the two of them were mortal enemies, Tang Ao had to admit that Qin Yueshuang was indeed beautiful!


    However, the woman in white above still gave off the feeling of a fairy descending from the heavens! He was like a female emperor!


    Her beautiful long black hair, unblemished peerless appearance, charming eyebrows bent, nose raised, cherry lips curled, and clear beautiful eyes were calm and without any ripples. From time to time, she blinked her large eyes, her gaze sweeping through the crowd of people below the stage, as if searching for something.


    Tang Ao was startled as he saw this. He suddenly had a feeling in his heart.


    The woman''s body radiated splendor as specks of red light flickered. She was like a bright starry sky, giving off the feeling of a celestial woman descending from the heavens, like a dormant female emperor!


    A white dress covered her body and stood above the nine heavens. Her temperament was otherworldly and she had an unparalleled grace, like a female emperor looking down on all living beings.


    "What''s going on?" After a while, Tang Ao came back to reality, he thought that he would actually think that way about his enemy, and laughed at himself.


    "Is Tang Ao here?"


    A clear and melodious voice rang out, and it sounded like the cry of a bird, echoing throughout the entire street.


    Tang Ao was shocked, this seemingly simple sentence inadvertently revealed some of Qin Yueshuang''s strength.


    Although his voice was not loud, it could clearly be heard in every corner of the street. This sound technique could only be described by experts!


    "Tang Ao, quickly come out!"


    Just as Qin Yueshuang finished speaking, another voice came out from the crowd, shocking them all.


    Tang Ao felt a headache, he never thought that Nangong Xue would actually come to watch the show. Without hesitating anymore, he walked straight towards the stage.


    "Why are you squeezing!?" Do you have... Tang Ao! "


    "He actually came!"


    The scene was in an uproar, someone had discovered Tang Ao and shouted, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Should I call you Brother Nangong, or should I call you Big Cousin?" When he passed by Nangong Xue, Tang Ao asked unhappily.


    "Gulp!"


    Nangong Xue swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He could not believe it, so he rubbed his eyes and asked: "Brat, is it really you?"


    "You actually dared to challenge the Qin family when you couldn''t even see through the appearance changing technique? Or do you mean sitting and talking until your waist hurts? " Tang Ao ridiculed, and did not stay, as he brushed past him and walked forward.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Hehehe ¡­" Nangong Xue scratched his head in embarrassment, and shouted towards Tang Ao''s back: "Come on, Brother Tang. If you win, I''ll buy you a drink. It doesn''t matter if you lose, I''ll treat you! "


    Tang Ao almost staggered, his entire forehead was filled with black lines. This fellow''s mouth really owed me too much!


    "Brat, you really dare to come?" Beneath the stage, Qin Xinghuo and a group of Children of the Qin family stopped Tang Ao.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Qin Xinghuo''s eyes almost spouted fire. He had been beaten up quite badly by Tang Ao, and even now, he was still taking medicine!


    "Is your skin itchy again?" Tang Ao said with a provocative look in his eyes.


    "You!" Qin Xinghuo was so angry that his whole body shivered, he immediately said: "No need to be complacent, wait a moment, even if you want to laugh, you won''t be able to!"


    Tang Ao snorted coldly, and was unwilling to say more. He directly pushed Qin Xinghuo away and jumped onto the stage.


    "You''re here!" Qin Yueshuang only had two short words. Seeing Tang Ao, her expression was extremely calm, without any hint of happiness or anger.


    The corner of Tang Ao''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a trace of a cold smile. He was shocked because he realized that Qin Yueshuang seemed to have undergone some sort of change.


    "I have already merged with a Destiny Stone and am now a Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate. You ¡­ "You can''t beat me." Qin Yueshuang said indifferently. Even though she was standing opposite to him, she had a kind of condescending attitude.


    As soon as he said that, the audience burst into an uproar. Even though everyone could faintly guess that Qin Yueshuang had probably already merged with a Destiny Stone and became a Purple Haired Dao Body. But she was still shocked to hear it.


    This kind of physique was far too rare. A person who could awaken the Heaven''s Mandate Purple Vine could only be described as a peerless talent!


    Tang Ao did not think so, but his expression was indifferent, and said: "Is that so?"


    "Although I don''t know how you managed to cultivate in such a short period of time, whether it''s luck or fortuitous encounters, you won''t be able to win!" Qin Yueshuang''s voice was calm, but filled with confidence.


    "You overestimate the strength of the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate!" Tang Ao replied, what he said was the truth.


    In his previous life, he had fought with someone with this kind of physique. Although the other party was an outstanding cultivator with extraordinary strength, in the end, he was still no match for the Hidden Jade Body in the Stone. He was unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Is that so?" Qin Yueshuang said indifferently. She stood there with her hands behind her back, her entire body giving off an indifferent aura.

 C11

    Dots of purple light surged as Qin Yueshuang stood with her hands behind her back. Around her, the endless violet rays of light gradually grew more and more dazzling. In the end, it was like a glittering river of stars.


    In that moment, Qin Yueshuang became even more sacred!


    "Is she a god?"


    The two servants left with a dark expression. Although they did not dare to disobey on the surface, but in their hearts, they were shouting: "Oh god, what kind of young master am I following?"


    "I hope that you will do your best!" Qin Yueshuang opened his mouth once again, his expression was no longer calm, and his voice contained a tinge of killing intent.


    "Be careful!" Tang Ao was also not to be outdone, he immediately responded, and at the same time, made preparations to fight.


    For a time, the entire street sank into a deathly silence, the sound of heartbeats and breathing clearly echoed in his ears.


    "Chi!"


    A bright light broke the silence.


    Qin Yueshuang was the first to make a move. The purple moon above her head released a bright light, her index and middle fingers raised together, emitting a purple light that cut through the air and went straight for Tang Ao''s vitals.


    "Humph!"


    Tang Ao snorted, the finger attack was aimed straight at his head, his opponent wanted to kill him immediately!


    His feet shone, Tang Ao used the force from his waist, his body leaned to the side, and took the opportunity to dodge to the side.


    Seeing that Tang Ao was able to dodge the attack so easily, Qin Yueshuang was surprised, but after a moment, she rushed to Tang Ao''s side and extended her hands, with her jade fingers, she patted his chest.


    Tang Ao''s expression turned cold, he did not panic at all, and the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens began to rapidly circulate within his body.


    "Bang!"


    The two exchanged four palms, and a muffled sound rang out. The sound wasn''t loud, but it shook the surrounding people until their eardrums began to hurt.


    Qin Yueshuang and Tang Ao retreated a few steps back at the same time, then stood in their original position and looked at each other.


    At this moment, both of them were slightly shocked in their hearts. Qin Yueshuang did not expect Tang Ao to become so strong. Although she did not use her full strength in that palm just now, in her opinion, if Tang Ao got hit, even if he did not die, he would still be half crippled!


    However, what she did not expect was that Tang Ao had actually received the palm strike and was not harmed in the slightest!


    Tang Ao was also very shocked. From the exchange just now, he roughly guessed that Qin Yueshuang''s cultivation strength should be at the third level of Body Tempering, or even close to breaking through to the fourth level!


    Back then, when the two of them had completely broken off their shackles, Tang Ao had clearly remembered that Qin Yueshuang''s cultivation was at the third level of the Body Tempering stage. Unexpectedly, in just a few short days, she had broken through the shackles once again, advancing even further.


    Presumably, it was related to Yu awakening the Heaven''s Mandate Purple Vine. This process of communicating with the sea of stars was going to bring him great benefits!


    Tang Ao did not think anymore, and found a chance to attack again.


    Although there was a small difference in strength between him and Qin Yueshuang, this was not a problem for Tang Ao at all. The only problem was that she had taught him how to release the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate from the start.


    Although Tang Ao had a hidden jade body in the stone, this kind of physique had many limitations. It wouldn''t be of much use in the early stages, and he didn''t want to completely reveal his true strength so early on!


    As Tang Ao faced it head-on, he activated the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, and when it reached an extreme speed. Tang Ao''s skin was glowing, with specks of jade colored light appearing on the surface of his body, extremely weak, and hard to detect.


    This was the manifestation of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens being pushed to its limit!


    The continuous collisions did not make him feel exhausted at all. On the contrary, he felt that his speed had become even more acute. His body was as light as a swallow, but every inch of his body contained an astonishing explosive force!


    On the other hand, the more Qin Yueshuang fought, the more shocked she became. Layers upon layers of palm prints and force radiance shot out continuously, and the purple crescent moon above her head also seemed to have become corporeal as it shot out streaks of light, all of it converging into the top of her head.


    "Hah!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yueshuang bellowed, her body flying out of the ground, jumping into the air, her palm becoming a blade, slashing out a blade ray, with unstoppable force sweeping forward.


    Tang Ao raised his head and two deep divine rays of light exploded out of his eyes. At this moment, he had gathered all his true essence into his right fist.


    A vigorous explosive force suddenly burst forth.


    Tang Ao used his Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens to protect his body and clenched his fists as he threw a punch at the blade ray that had an unstoppable force.


    "Boom!"


    A wave that contained a huge impact exploded, spreading in all directions with the stage at the center.


    At the very front, the onlookers were instantly affected by the shockwaves and fell backwards one by one, just like they were harvesting wheat in the field.


    On top of the stage, Tang Ao stood unmoving with an ice-cold gaze. On his right hand, a few traces of blood fell down and landed at his feet.


    On the other side, Qin Yueshuang had long since lost her calmness. Her peerless face was filled with incredulity, her proud chest continued to rise and fall continuously, and a trace of captivating red blood hung from the corner of her mouth.


    Both of them were wounded from that one strike!


    Although Qin Yueshuang had released the blade light, it was not formed from ordinary True Essence, but it contained a bit of the power of the Heaven''s Mandate purple energy, if not Tang Ao would not have released such a strong attack.


    The blade beam had been disintegrated, and Qin Yueshuang had also suffered an indirect wound. Her heart swelled, and she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Ao was the same. Not only was his palm injured, his internal organs were also affected.


    "You''re not as strong as I thought! Sure enough, broken shoes can only match rotten stones! " Tang Ao sneered, his body straightened.


    "You ¡­" Qin Yueshuang''s beautiful eyes became angry, and her chest rose and fell even more violently. She extended a jade finger, and pointed at Tang Ao with a trembling finger.


    Tang Ao merely looked at him coldly, his eyes filled with ridicule. What he said was the truth, if this was the true strength Qin Yueshuang had used to awaken the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate, then it would not be difficult for him to defeat it!


    After all, Tang Ao hadn''t used his own Fate Soul yet, and that was something he had found in the Fifth Heavenly Layer ¡ª Spear Soul of Hundred War!

 C12

    Beneath the stage, the surrounding crowd had their jaws drop down in shock.


    Even Nangong Xue was shocked when he saw this. Although he did not know how powerful Tang Ao actually was, he still had some understanding of him.


    This was an extremely shocking scene!


    "You''re right, you''re just a broken shoe. Not only that, I threw you out because your size doesn''t suit me!" Tang Ao looked at Qin Yueshuang in ridicule.


    "You ¡­ "Bastard!" After waiting for a long time, Qin Yueshuang forced out these two words. She had grown up in the limelight of glory. As a result, she paid great attention to her actions and didn''t even scold people.


    Now that Tang Ao constantly called him a broken shoe in front of so many people, no matter how good his heart was, Qin Yueshuang could not endure it.


    "Bastard, you''re better than a broken shoe, aren''t you?" Tang Ao did not spare anyone with his words, it could be said that every word was filled with blood.


    Qin Yueshuang could no longer endure it. Adding the injuries she had just received, she felt her chest heat up, and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, which dyed her clothes red.


    He was completely infuriated!


    "This guy ¡­" Your mouth is way too venomous! "


    The crowd below the stage could no longer bear to listen. The word "broken shoes" was too sensitive for women. It did not mean much to them.


    However, to Tang Ao, words did not require money. Seeing Qin Yueshuang so angry that she vomited blood, the smile on his face became even more brilliant, and her mouth did not spare anyone.


    "AHH!"


    Qin Yueshuang let out a loud cry, and her waterfall like hair was in disarray as it scattered around.


    "Bo!"


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a sound coming from the void. Immediately, the purple moon above Qin Yueshuang''s head started to burst out with a blinding light.


    The strands of purple light that were originally falling toward her head were now pouring down like a miniature waterfall. All around her, the vast expanse of starry sky was exceptionally dazzling, twinkling at the same time. Afterwards, they started to gather, and formed a thin layer of purple-coloured armor on the surface of Qin Yueshuang''s body.


    "You''re courting death!" Qin Yueshuang shouted angrily, she was no longer calm like before, she no longer cared about her own image, she had used all of her strength, and wanted to kill the person in front of her.


    Tang Ao was shocked, at that moment, he could clearly feel the might of the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate!


    Danger!


    Without a choice, he decided to open his Fate Soul. Otherwise, he would not be able to defend against this attack.


    The Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens rapidly circulated, and within his body, a large acupuncture point emitted a bright light. Multicolored light surged, forming a small, snake-like pattern that connected to a certain part of his body.


    Tang Ao decided to send his Fate Soul ¡ª Spear Soul of Hundred War. He reinforced her Fate Soul with the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, and at the same time, a thought surged through his mind. The air above his head trembled, as if something was trying to materialize.


    "Hold on!"


    Suddenly, an ancient voice resounded through the world, resounding in the ears of everyone present.


    Tang Ao and Qin Yueshuang were both shocked at the same time, their bodies stiffened, and they unconsciously stopped, as their gaze landed on an old man in the group.


    It was an old man who was over a hundred years old. He had the demeanor of a deity, with white hair and beard, and right now, his deep eyes were like two unfathomable bottomless pits as he gazed at Tang Ao and Yue Yang.


    "Little friends, how about listening to what this old man has to say?" In front of everyone''s shocked eyes, the elderly slowly walked forward and stood in the middle of Tang Ao.


    "Senior, what is the meaning of this?" At this time, Qin Yueshuang was still angry, she had just gathered enough energy, and before she could burst out, she was already suppressed by the old man.


    Tang Ao was also puzzled, as he looked at the old man with a puzzled expression.


    "My young friends, your strengths are extraordinary. However, this old man has something to tell Miss Qin today!" The old man smiled at Tang Ao at first, then turned his gaze to Qin Yueshuang.


    Qin Yueshuang endured the anger in her heart and coldly said: "Senior, you have something to say, please say it quickly!"


    "Ha ha!" The old man was slightly embarrassed. He stroked his flowery beard and said: "I am the Seventh Elder of the Tian Xing Holy Sect. I am specially inviting the two of you to participate in tomorrow''s Academy''s assessment. I don''t know ¡­"


    The old man said with a smile. His eyes almost narrowed into slits as he looked at Qin Yueshuang with a spirited gaze, as if he was looking at a rare treasure.


    "Hua!"


    Not only was Tang Ao stunned by Qin Yueshuang, even the spectators below the stage started to boil in excitement!


    "Tian Xing Holy Sect! she is actually the second ranked Tian Xing Holy Sect of the Eastern Region! "


    "This old man is actually Tian Xing Holy Sect''s Seventh Elder!"


    "Rumor has it that there are a total of seven elders in Tian Xing Holy Sect. The youngest of them, the senior, has long since been an expert of life and death realm!"


    The audience was in an uproar. Even the commoners were extremely excited at this moment!


    The Tian Xing Holy Sect ranked second in the Eastern Region, people who weren''t peerless in terms of talent simply didn''t have the qualifications to enter!


    However, now that the Seventh Elder of the Tian Xing Holy Sect had taken the initiative to open up an olive branch, the meaning was clear: she wanted to recruit them.


    Or more accurately, he wanted to recruit Qin Yueshuang who had awakened the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate!


    Tang Ao was shocked at first, but then he realized in an instant. The Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate would definitely cause quite a sensation on the continent. No matter whether the news was true or false, there were still some rumors spreading out.


    And these various sects, could be said to have their own spies in all parts of the continent, including the Bluestone City. They must have come here after hearing the news.


    Regardless of whether it was real or fake, anyone infected with this name was enough to attract a lot of people.


    Sure enough, just as Tang Ao thought about it clearly, a few more voices came from below the stage.


    "Fifth Clan Elder of the Seven Killing Sect, we specially invite you two to join our sect!"


    "The Heavenly Moon Sect sincerely invites Miss Qin Yueshuang, we can waive the possibility of taking the examination for you!"


    The audience was in an uproar. Heavenly Moon Sect was ranked within the top ten in the Eastern Region, and now he had made an exception for Qin Yueshuang!


    A few more voices rang out after that, all of them being invitations from some sects.


    All of them came down, but there were actually dozens of great sects who threw out an olive branch. Aside from the Tian Xing Holy Sect s and the Seven Killing Sect s, all the other sects had indicated that they wanted Qin Yueshuang alone.


    Tang Ao sneered in his heart. Although the strength that he had displayed was not very shocking, it was not something that a normal martial artist could compare to.


    These people''s true purpose, was to be able to recruit Qin Yueshuang into their sect. This kind of rarely seen Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate, when it grew in the future, could definitely shock everyone!


    What they didn''t know was that no one would have imagined that this youth that was neglected had secrets that shocked the heavens and were unknown to all.

 C13

    "Tomorrow, we will set up an examination hall here and set up an elimination round. Only the last three will be accepted! I hope the two of you can let go of the hatred in your hearts for now. "If I am injured now, it will be somewhat unfavorable for the test tomorrow!"


    Seventh Elder of the Tian Xing Holy Sect said, then smiled at the two before turning to leave.


    "Tomorrow, if you dare come to the assessment, I''ll definitely kill you!" Qin Yueshuang said fiercely, the moment she thought of Tang Ao''s smirk and call her a broken shoe, fire burned in her eyes.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and in just a short hour, the news of several great sects coming to their doorsteps to recruit talented warriors had already spread through every street and alley.


    "Haha, great!" I, Nangong Xue, am happy for you! "


    In a private room in a tavern, Tang Ao and Fatty Nan Gong were drinking and chatting happily.


    As for the two servants of Nangong Xue, they were called to an inn by him, waiting for him to return.


    "Right, Brother Tang, I heard that the reason that girl from the Qin family was able to awaken the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate was because of the Destiny Stone that you gifted to her." Nangong Xue looked at him with a peculiar gaze.


    Tang Ao nodded his head, he was extremely calm. However, when he thought about it carefully, he felt that it was a pity. Although the Destiny Stone were useless to him, he was still unwilling to be taken away by Qin Yueshuang.


    However, things had already come to this, and Qin Yueshuang had already completely merged with his Destiny Stone, so it was already impossible for her to take it back. Even if he killed her, the Destiny Stone would die with her.


    "Brother Tang is truly magnanimous!" Nangong Xue laughed, but it was not hard to see that his words carried a trace of ridicule.


    Tang Ao shook his head and laughed helplessly.


    "I heard that there has been some war in the foreign battleground recently. Our family also has a shipment of goods that needs to be transported over there. Hopefully nothing will happen!" Nangong Xue poured wine by himself and said after drinking it.


    Tang Ao''s heart skipped a beat and he asked: Otherworldly? are they the territories that have not been returned to the country? "


    Nangong Xue nodded his head and explained: "How big is the Xuanhuang Continent? It is very difficult for mortals to reach the end of their entire lives. If they do not borrow a Space Teleportation Array, even if they are cultivators who can fly through the air, they would need to spend their entire lives to not necessarily reach the end."


    "The continent is too vast, but we don''t have that many people. Thus, there are many regions that do not belong to us, and they can be considered to be places that don''t care about anything else. There are always wars here."


    Tang Ao nodded, he was extremely clear about the Xuanhuang Continent. The only difference was that some of the things that belonged to his era no longer existed.


    Time was the most merciless of all. The passage of time changed, eliminating one generation after another. Beauty turned into bone, and heaven''s pride level experts transformed into loess.


    The two of them conversed for a long time, and Tang Ao finally understood the power of the Nan Gong Family. This not only shocked him.


    The Nan Gong Family was not only one of the wealthiest merchant families on the continent, but their funds could also be compared with a small country on the Xuanhuang Continent.


    In addition, they also had the continent''s most famous intelligence network, which spread across the entire Five Regions. Even some of the foreign powers had spies.


    Although they were not from a martial arts family, their background was not something that an ordinary force could invade!


    "Brother Tang, what are your plans?" Will you participate in the examination tomorrow? " Nangong Xue asked.


    Tang Ao thought for a while, and in the end, nodded and said: "If I can pass the examination, perhaps I will join the Seven Killing Sect!"


    Although Fatty Nangong seemed carefree, he was very shrewd and came from a business family. How could he not have any schemes?


    As if he had seen through Tang Ao''s thoughts, Nangong Xue slightly smiled, and said in a low voice: "Brother Tang, are you going for the Seven Killing Arts?"


    Tang Ao was shocked in his heart. Although the Seven Killing Arts was not some secret that was unknown, the fact that Nangong Xue could guess his thoughts so quickly still surprised him a little.


    Nodding his head, Tang Ao did not explain any further and started to eat.


    It wasn''t until it was late at night that the two of them slowly walked out of the restaurant. When they arrived on the street, just as they were about to leave, a figure suddenly rushed over.


    Focusing and looking around, the person who came was one of Nangong Xue''s servants.


    Seeing Nangong Xue walking out of the restaurant, the servant quickly walked to his side, whispered a few words into his ear, and then left.


    "Brother Nangong, what''s wrong?" Tang Ao asked, and noticed that Nangong Xue was looking at him with a strange expression.


    "Brother Tang, is my father in the city?" Nangong Xue suddenly asked.


    Tang Ao was startled at first, but after that, he seemed to have thought of something, and an ominous feeling emerged.


    "You have to be mentally prepared!" Nangong Xue had a complicated look in his eyes as he looked at Tang Ao and continued to speak: "The family sent news just now, saying that our goods have been delivered safely. However, they have also sent another message."


    Tang Ao did not speak. He waited for Nangong Xue to continue speaking, and at the same time, the haze in his heart grew even darker.


    "Bluestone City''s City Lord encountered an ambush on the foreign battleground. It is unknown whether she is dead or alive!" Nangong Xue said, although the two of them did not know each other for long, they had a better understanding of each other''s family''s background.


    "Boom!"


    As if he was struck by lightning from a clear sky, Tang Ao''s body became unstable and his vision turned dark, almost falling to the ground.


    At this moment, he thought of something and pieces of memory fragments began to piece together.


    "So Uncle Fu knew about this a long time ago." Tang Ao said to himself, his voice trembling. He thought about when he went to the Qin family alone, Qin Wudao suddenly had no qualms about it, and gave him the absolute order to kill.


    He also thought back to a few days ago, when the City Lord''s Mansion''s troops had been arranged in an orderly manner, disappearing from the city''s gate.


    "Brother Tang, are you alright?" Seeing Tang Ao in such a state, Nangong Xue could only sigh and offer his condolences.


    Tang Ao was a little absent-minded, and instinctively greeted Nangong Xue before turning around and leaving in a daze.


    "Father is dead ¡­" "Father died ¡­"


    Along the way, Tang Ao only said this in his heart. It was only when he arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion did he slowly wake up.


    "Young Master, you''re back!" From afar, the Uncle Fu came to welcome them.


    Tang Ao raised his head to look, and suddenly, he felt that Uncle Fu seemed to have aged a lot these few days, his white hair became even thicker, a pair of bruised and swollen eye sockets indicating that he had not slept for a few days.


    "Uncle Fu, where''s father?" Tang Ao''s voice was a little hoarse, her eyes lost their luster as he stared blankly at Uncle Fu.


    Hearing that, Uncle Fu''s body trembled. After a long while, his eyes reddened and he said: "Young Master, you know everything ¡­."


    Tang Ao went silent, the Uncle Fu''s expression had already told him, everything was real!

 C14

    "Young master, don''t despair. The letter only states that we do not know the whereabouts of the old master. As for what is going on, we cannot make up our mind. Looking at Tang Ao''s lonely back, Uncle Fu said with a bit of sadness.


    "I want to request that we search for my father from outside this world!" Tang Ao suddenly said, his eyes red and swollen.


    "I will take care of the old master''s matters. Young master, you just need to be at ease and take part in the assessment. Don''t be too sad. After all, no one can prove that the old master was really killed!"


    "Young master, I can''t accompany you now. Rest assured, I''ll be taking the examination. I''ll do my best to look for you on the old master''s side!" The Uncle Fu comforted her.


    "En!" Tang Ao nodded, and directly walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Once again coming to the street of the stage, Tang Ao realized that the number of people gathered here today was several times more frightening than yesterday!


    Moreover, he noticed that most of the cultivators in the city had arrived, and most of them were young men and women.


    Needless to say, these people were here to participate in the examination. Facing the Holy Land that all cultivators yearned for, who wouldn''t be tempted by the Second Sect of the Eastern Region, the Tian Xing Holy Sect?


    You must know that not only is Tian Xing Holy Sect famous for its strength, once it is chosen, it means that it will no longer lack secret techniques and cultivation techniques.


    Tang Ao was no exception either, even though his previous life''s comprehension of the martial way was still fresh in his mind. However, he was no longer the same person from before. Everything had to be started from the beginning!


    Tang Ao frowned, the moment he entered the street, he started to squeeze and squeeze through the crowd, just like a loach, his body kept on twisting and turning.


    The posture of the figure that seemed to be dodging casually was not ordinary at all! Usually, it was used to avoid the enemy''s attacks, but now, it was used by Tang Ao to squeeze people into his path.


    Although this was not a peerless cultivation technique, it was still a waste of resources!


    Fifty meters away from the stage, two elders stood in parallel. In front of them, there was a blue barrier in front of them.


    "This is the first stage. Anyone who passes this stage will be able to enter the second stage!" One of the two old men spoke from within the barrier. His voice was filled with ancientness, but it was very serious and could not be refuted.


    This sort of test is very rare. Most of them just enter the exam grounds and demonstrate for the examiners to judge them. Tang Ao was not too surprised. On the way here, he had already heard some news.


    Because everything happened so quickly, after Qin Yueshuang''s Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate appeared, many sects felt that it was a good place and wanted to snatch it.


    In the end, the most prestigious sects in the Eastern Region had a discussion, and eventually decided to settle the matter peacefully. It was up to the students participating in the assessment to participate in the elimination round. After that, each sect would make their own decisions based on the actual situation.


    Of course, those who participated in this discussion were all large sects. Those small sects that had come before them were completely ignored by them!


    This rule was very cruel, but it was also very realistic. The law of the jungle was the most basic rule of the Xuanhuang Continent!


    In front of the blue colored barrier, Tang Ao only took a single glance, before the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens in his body started to circulate slowly, and started to shine with a gentle glow.


    "Bo!"


    Stepping forward, Tang Ao entered with ease. The blue barrier rippled like water.


    The two elders looked at him in surprise. They didn''t seem to think that someone would be able to pass the first test so easily.


    After entering the blue colored barrier, Tang Ao was a little surprised. However, after entering this place, he discovered that there were already over a dozen people inside who had passed the first stage!


    Tang Ao was a little apprehensive. Even though he passed the first stage very easily, he knew that it would be difficult.


    On the way here, he had noticed that at least a few hundred people were here for the assessment. Unexpectedly, less than twenty people were able to pass this trial!


    Qin Yueshuang!


    Tang Ao''s heart skipped a beat, he saw that not far away, Qin Yueshuang was watching his, and she had already arrived.


    Suddenly, Tang Ao seemed to have realized something, he not only turned his head and looked at the people who passed the first stage one by one.


    "F * ck!" Tang Ao cursed softly. He recognized these people, other than himself, they were all Children of the Qin family!


    Even Qin Xinghuo was inside!


    "There''s a problem!" Tang Ao thought in his heart. When he saw the dozen or so Qin family members looking at him with malicious intentions, his eyes turned cold.


    Putting everything aside, from Qin Xinghuo''s perspective, on the way here, at least Tang Ao had noticed three people with cultivations above him, but none of them passed the first stage!


    Qin Xinghuo''s strength was not high and his aptitude was very average. Since he was able to pass the first stage, he didn''t need to think to know. In the Qin family, all of them relied on Qin Yueshuang to take a shortcut!


    "For a Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate, you really put in a lot of effort!" Tang Ao taunted in his heart, but he was not afraid, and his cold gaze swept over the Qin family members one by one.


    Qin Yueshuang did not speak the entire time, and only calmly glanced at him before shifting her gaze to another direction, as if she was pondering something.


    As for Qin Xinghuo and the others, there was a profound look in their eyes, but all of them disappeared in a flash.


    After advancing to the second layer of Body Tempering, Tang Ao''s sixth sense had become so acute that he was able to see all of these minute changes.


    Tang Ao''s heart sank, he had a nagging feeling that something bad was going to happen!


    "Alright!" There were a total of sixteen people who passed the examination! Next, all onlookers are encouraged to stay away from this place and watch where they are. Otherwise, if you get injured, you will have to bear the consequences yourself! "


    The two old men who were supporting the blue barrier spoke out. They looked at each other and simultaneously withdrew their hands. The blue barrier in front of them also gradually disappeared.


    Although there were no longer any obstructions, the observers still did not dare to go forward. Under the serious gazes of the two old men, they even kept on taking a few steps back.

 C15

    Under the elder''s instructions, Tang Ao came to the side of Children of the Qin family. Just as he turned around, he saw a familiar figure ¡ª ¡ª Fatty Nangong!


    Tang Ao smiled back at him but did not greet him. Now was not the time to joke around. To him, the dozen or so people who were eyeing him covetously were all his enemies!


    "According to our discussion, besides Seven Killing Sect and Heavenly Moon Sect, we will only take one person, while my Tian Xing Holy Sect will only take two!"


    The stage descended into a momentary silence.


    "Next, two people in a group will form eight groups. The victor will remain, and the loser will withdraw!" The clan elder from Heavenly Moon Sect said.


    Then, they began to team up.


    Tang Ao watched from afar, and a few elders whispered something from time to time. He sneered in his heart, from the way the Seventh Elder of Tian Xing Holy Sect was looking at Qin Yueshuang, he more or less knew that there was something fishy going on between the two!


    However, he wasn''t afraid! Under the gazes of so many people, even if they had some sort of scheme, they couldn''t just act shamelessly and not acknowledge anyone for no reason! It had to be known that almost all of these three sects were famous with the Tian Xing Holy Sect s, and were ranked in the top five of the Eastern Region.


    Finally, after some discussion, they made a list.


    "Qin Jiang ¡ª ¡ª Qin Tie!"


    "Qin Yueshuang ¡ª ¡ª Qin Zhong!"


    "Tang Ao ¡ª ¡ª Qin Feng!"


    After he had finished reading all eight groups'' names, the entire audience was in an uproar.


    "Humph..." I wonder what kind of clever little trick the Qin family has played to buy off so many of their children! "


    "There are only four spots. It seems that the Qin family wants to take all of them!"


    In the crowd, some of the cultivators who had been ''tricked'' whispered to each other. Only now did they realize that they had been tricked! However, because the Qin family was powerful, they could only swallow their resentment.


    There were even some who were secretly supporting Tang Ao, hoping that he would levelled up and suppress the might of the Qin family.


    "Next, please begin the competition!"


    The few clan elders all left their stage s and stood at the side, watching the battle.


    Tang Ao did not go up on stage first. The ones that were left on the stage were two of the Qin family''s disciples, but he did not recognize either of them.


    "Bang!"


    The two Children of the Qin family s did not even say a word, they only smiled at each other, and then started to fight!


    "Bang!"


    "I admit defeat!"


    What made the spectators dumbstruck was, after the two of them fought for a moment, one of them directly admitted defeat, and silently walked down the stage.


    "Qin family, can you f * cking fake it a little more? Why are there so many people coming to fill the numbers? Do you think we''re all idiots?" Amongst the crowd, Nangong Xue said with indignation.


    Not only him, everyone was thinking the same thing. Faintly, some people began to have a trace of doubt about the originally revered and revered Qin Clan.


    As expected, besides Tang Ao''s group, the other seven groups of Children of the Qin family, were all in the same group as the first. As if they were playing house, they exchanged a few moves with each other, and then one of them voluntarily admitted defeat.


    Tang Ao had been sneering in his heart the entire time, but now, he was completely certain that there was something wrong with this assessment!


    In the face of such a situation, other than the elders from Seven Killing Sect who sighed lightly, the elders from Tian Xing Holy Sect and Tian Xing Holy Sect were extremely calm, as if they had already guessed the outcome.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll personally send you home!" Tang Ao walked up the stage, looked at the opponent in front of him, and said coldly in his heart.


    "Although I''m here to fill in the bill, but to be able to beat you to death before I leave, I guess this trip was worthwhile, no?" Suddenly, the youth from the Qin Clan, Qin Feng, said in a low voice.


    Tang Ao did not care about him, he snorted, his gaze cold like ice, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    "Begin!"


    As the voice fell, Tang Ao instantly made his move.


    Now, excluding Qin Yueshuang, the rest of them were not allowed to talk about this for the time being, other than Qin Xinghuo, the other five were all very strong!


    Of course, when compared to Tang Ao, they were still lacking by quite a bit. It seemed that the Qin family wasn''t really stupid. When it came down to the quantity, they still chose to leave behind a few strong individuals!


    "Bang!"


    Right after he was born, Tang Ao immediately took action. The Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens rapidly revolved, and a burst of majestic True Essence in his body started to flow as it converged onto his hands.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Tang Ao waved both of his hands, thrusted them forward, and created several palm images in a row.


    Qin Feng''s expression changed slightly as he felt the might contained within the palm shadows. His heart was greatly shocked.


    He did not go to meet the attack. Instead, he rather pathetically dodged the attack. He was very clear in his heart that he was unable to block such a powerful attack.


    Qin Feng, you are no match for him. At the side, Qin Yueshuang suddenly spoke out to stop Qin Feng who was trying to dodge.


    Inside the stage, Qin Feng''s face was filled with unwillingness, even though he had heard that Tang Ao had recently learned how to cultivate in some inexplicable manner. However, he would never have thought that a person who had only been training for a few days could become so strong.


    Seeing Tang Ao pressing on him step by step, Qin Feng felt helpless in his heart. He hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he decided to give up.


    However, just as he was about to admit defeat, just as I was about to say something, before I could even lower my voice, I suddenly felt a heavy blow on my cheek.


    "Buzz!"


    Before Qin Feng could understand what was going on, under this heavy blow, his words were forced back into his stomach.


    Tang Ao sneered. After Qin Yueshuang finished speaking, he attacked even more frequently!


    "Want to leave?" That will have to wait until I''m satisfied! " Tang Ao taunted, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "You!"


    Qin Feng came to his senses and touched the soles of his shoes. A scorching pain made him clench his teeth in pain. When he looked at Tang Ao''s bare leg, he almost fainted from anger.


    The spectating Qin Yueshuang and the others were dumbstruck, who would have thought that Tang Ao would actually throw his shoes over like a weapon.


    "Despicable!" Qin Xinghuo clenched his teeth and said.

 C16

    Qin Yueshuang''s face turned ashen, she was very clear that Qin Feng was no match for Tang Ao, but that fellow actually did not even give him the chance to admit defeat!


    "I admit... "Ahhh!"


    "AHH!"


    By now, his head was swollen like a pig''s head, and his lips were covered with sausages, making it difficult for him to speak.


    The more Tang Ao fought, the more energy he gained. The sole plate in his hands was harder than bricks!


    At this moment, Tang Ao''s hands felt like they were exploding!


    "Stop!" Seventh Elder of the Tian Xing Holy Sect could not bear to watch any longer. After glancing at the Qin disciples whose eyes were all spitting fire, he hurriedly stood up to stop them.


    Tang Ao had no choice but to stop. Only when Seventh Elder finally revealed the results did he finally reveal a brilliant smile towards Qin Feng who was beneath him. Then he picked up his shoes and put them on again.


    "Ah ¡­" "Pfft!"


    Seeing Tang Ao''s wretched smile, Qin Feng could not take it anymore. His chest turned red, and after spitting out a large mouthful of blood, he fainted.


    "Haha, good!" Fatty Nangong was still not far from them. He was constantly clapping and cheering, scaring the surrounding people into taking a few steps back, afraid that they would be implicated by him.


    On the other side, a few Qin Clan disciples were looking at the smiling Nangong Xue, and their teeth were about to break from clenching their teeth. However, they all knew the identity of this master, so they could not easily offend him. As a result, they could only vent all their anger on the Tang Ao standing on the stage.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the few Children of the Qin family s that wanted to bring Qin Feng back, Tang Ao immediately turned around and kicked Qin Feng, sending him flying.


    The Children of the Qin family who had been caught unprepared was directly hit by Qin Feng''s body. With a boom, all of them tumbled backwards.


    "No need to thank me!" Tang Ao smiled and waved to the few of them.


    "Next!"


    Without waiting for the few sect elders to begin speaking, Tang Ao directly spoke up from the stage, his posture extremely arrogant.


    The Qin family almost vomited blood. Next? The other side was treating them like worthless cabbages!


    Qin Yueshuang''s face was also flushed red, her calm heart rippled, and her beautiful eyes contained a trace of anger as she looked at Tang Ao.


    Amongst the crowd, Qin Wudao had also come. He thought to himself that he shouldn''t have sent so many disciples to fill the numbers.


    To the side, Seventh Elder and Third Elder from the Tian Xing Holy Sect looked at Tang Ao with unfriendly eyes. Instead, it was the elder from the Seven Killing Sect who looked up and down with interest.


    "Now, the eight of us will split it again ¡­"


    "Wait a minute!" The Seventh Elder of the Tian Xing Holy Sect suddenly interrupted the elder of the Heavenly Moon Sect and continued to speak: "If we were to join the battle together, how about we change it to a free-for-all?"


    Seeing the Heavenly Moon Sect and her elders frown, Seventh Elder explained, "This way, not only can we see their comprehensive level, we can also understand their fast analysis of group battles and their ability to make decisions!"


    "Due to a few reasons, we''ve all come rather suddenly, and the examination is only a temporary discussion. As a result, the strength and potential they''ve displayed are not complete. In a single confrontation, these people''s strengths are all about the same. At most, both sides will suffer, and one of them will only be able to win by a fluke! "


    Seventh Elder continued to explain, he did not hide his voice, because not only did the two elders hear him, even Tang Ao and the spectators around him heard him.


    Hearing those words, many people nodded their heads, and felt that it was somewhat reasonable.


    However, Tang Ao was cursing loudly in his heart: You despicable and shameless old fart, you really have a relationship with the Qin family. Aside from Qin Yueshuang and I, there are only three f * cking first layer Body Tempering stage rookies in this place! You can actually say it!


    Amongst the crowd, Nangong Xue was also fighting against injustice.


    "What lousy Tian Xing Holy Sect is this, they clearly have no good intentions!"


    "If you can even scam people so openly, then I''ll f * * king screw you!"


    "Your grandfather!"


    Nangong Xue''s saliva flew everywhere as he pointed at the stage. However, the scene was too noisy, and the stage could not hear clearly.


    Behind him, the two servants also had a headache, they continuously reminded Nangong Xue to be careful, just in case. However, they were all ignored by Nangong Xue, and all of them went to greet the eighteen great sects of the Seventh Elder.


    "Good, that''s good too!"


    In the end, the agreement was reached and the battle was changed to a free-for-all with stage at the center. No matter who won or lost, whoever fell from the stage would be considered eliminated.


    As such, the seven members of the Qin Clan became spirited. Each of them swung their arms and rolled up their sleeves, as they walked towards Tang Ao with ill intentions.


    "Humph!" Tang Ao snorted, he knew clearly, that their goal was only to obtain Qin Yueshuang''s Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate, if not for fighting for her, why would they need to take the examination?


    The so-called assessment was just a formality!


    However, Tang Ao has no need to give up. Since you all only feel that it''s a formality, then I will accompany you all to the end!


    Seventh Elder turned around and glanced at Tang Ao, revealing a meaningful smile before turning around and walking towards the stage.


    Although the spectators knew what would happen next, they still felt shocked when they saw the seven members of the Qin family lined up against Tang Ao alone.


    Without exception, at this moment, everyone felt that Tang Ao was finished. He had so miserably beaten Qin Feng just now, and he did not even have the chance to admit defeat.


    Tang Ao''s face turned cold, he looked at Qin Yueshuang''s group of seven, and did not dare to be careless. Although the strength of the six Children of the Qin family s were not much and he could handle them, if there was one more Qin Yueshuang, it would probably be troublesome.


    Tang Ao would never believe that the peerless beauty in front of him was really a fairy. He knew better than anyone how scheming this woman was.


    "Admit defeat now ¡­" "Oh no, if you kneel down and beg for forgiveness now, you might be able to spare your life if you kowtow to my sister and admit your wrongs!" Qin Xinghuo clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. Thinking of how he was beaten up by Tang Ao in public again, a few days ago, he was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Tang Ao looked at him and sneered: "What? Is my skin itchy again? "


    "You''re courting death!" Qin Xinghuo shouted angrily, he did not expect that in this kind of situation, Tang Ao was not afraid at all.

 C17

    Qin Yueshuang''s face did not look good either. Tang Ao''s words made her think back to the scene from yesterday. Just thinking of how he was called Broken Shoes caused his body to tremble in anger.


    Not far away, the clan elder of Seven Killing Sect was frowning slightly as she initially saw the situation, but when she saw that Tang Ao actually looked fearless, and even had a trace of fanaticism in her eyes, as though she was eager to give it a try, she canceled her plans and quietly watched.


    The seven members of the Qin family moved at the same time as they charged towards Tang Ao.


    Because of Qin Yueshuang''s support, even Children of the Qin family felt as if they had been injected with chicken blood. In that moment when Qin Yueshuang was being extremely pure, a youth had surpassed her and charged to the very front.


    However, before the smile on his face could bloom, it instantly froze. Immediately after, he felt a huge impact on his abdomen. His body was sent flying out of his control, crashing into the crowd.


    "You haven''t even reached the Duan Ti Realm yet, and you still want to be the leader?" Tang Ao said coldly, as he instantly dealt with the weakest member of the Qin family.


    In the next moment, Qin Yueshuang reacted, her heart was startled, only then did she realize that she had fallen into her trap, the other party was only trying to disrupt her mental state.


    By the time she was ready, however, it was too late.


    Tang Ao used his full strength from the start, although there were a lot of trash amongst these people, the disparity between their strengths was huge. However, there was still the Qin Yueshuang who had awakened the Heaven''s Mandate Purple Vine!


    After succeeding with the first strike, Tang Ao did not have any intention of stopping. Although the youth who was rushing to the second place had a face full of shock, he could no longer hold his ground!


    In his panic, the young man raised his arms to block the attack.


    However, there was a hurried defense and a deliberate attack. Add to that the difference in strength of the first layer, and the result was self-evident.


    In just one exchange, Tang Ao broke through the young man''s defense, and with his left fist, he struck his abdomen.


    The youth stopped in his tracks as he instinctively bent down to cover his stomach.


    Tang Ao turned around beautifully, raised his left foot and raised his ankle slightly. With a wave of her right hand, he grabbed her shoes and directly took them off while holding them in her hand. The entire set of movements was completed in one go!


    "Pah!"


    A big slap flew out, and the young man was sent flying by a sole plate. The attack was infused with dense Qi by Tang Ao, and directly knocked him unconscious!


    All of this happened in an instant. Before many people could even react, two members of the Qin Clan had already been eliminated!


    "This guy is still the best!" Tang Ao laughed, and once again, the feeling of his hands exploded!


    "Chi!"


    A ray of light shot out, blocking Tang Ao''s third attack.


    Qin Yueshuang had already calmed down, with a wave of her arm, she stopped the other four people and looked at Tang Ao coldly.


    "You''ve completely angered me!" Qin Yueshuang said coldly.


    "So what?" Tang Ao stopped his attack and calmly replied, his eyes overflowing with killing intent.


    "Today, you will definitely not pass the examination!" Qin Yueshuang said calmly, a complicated look in her eyes. She looked at Tang Ao and said: "Go, continue to be the son of the City Lord, your path of cultivation is bumpy, this is not your path!"


    Qin Yueshuang was extremely confident, as if she had completely gotten rid of the anger in her heart, and became as calm as water. Her words were filled with a strong sense of self-confidence. She, who had merged with her Destiny Stone and awakened her Purple Haired Dao Body, no longer had her eyes limited to the battle between her peers.


    Tang Ao wanted to laugh for no reason at all, the path of becoming a cultivator was not a path he could walk?


    What a joke, the height that I stood in my previous life, if I were to give you ten times the time, would you be able to catch up? Tang Ao mocked in his heart.


    "Whatever you say, none of these people will pass the examination today!" Tang Ao''s words were firm and forceful. He looked at the few people behind Qin Yueshuang, and then revealed a ridiculing look in his eyes, and mocked: "The juniors of the Qin family were originally raised in broken shoes!"


    The four people standing behind Qin Yueshuang were ashen, but they knew that without Qin Yueshuang, they might not even be able to win in one go, because the disparity was just too great.


    Even Qin Yueshuang, who had just calmed down, had the corner of her eyes twitch when she heard this, but she quickly calmed down again.


    Tang Ao was a little shocked, but before he could speak further, the strong energy fluctuations around him became more and more obvious.


    Qin Yueshuang''s body radiated brilliance, as though a purple galaxy had surrounded her and revolved around her. Above her head, the air vibrated. A purple moon floated in the air, radiating resplendent rays of light.


    "You can''t do it!" Qin Yueshuang, who had displayed the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate, became even more confident at this moment.


    At the same time, a few nearby elders of the sects stared unblinkingly at Qin Yueshuang, their eyes flickering with light, as though they were looking at a mountain of gold.


    On the other hand, the eyes of the elder from the Seven Killing Sect s kept moving back and forth between Tang Ao and herself, as if she was thinking about something.


    "This Heaven''s Mandate Purple Vine cannot be found in the Boundless Universe''s Eight Layered Heavens ¡­" Patriarch Seven was obviously a little excited. His voice was trembling.


    "If I can cultivate it well, I will be invincible in the future!" The Heavenly Moon Sect Elder had a serious expression.


    However, before the onlookers and a few elders could recover from their shock, another powerful aura came from the surroundings.


    A murderous aura!


    "What a strong killing intent!"


    "This is ¡­"


    "A spear that has experienced hundreds of battles and has an indestructible killing intent!"


    The elders from the three sects, as well as some middle-aged men and elders who came with them were also shocked. Their level of strength was not the least bit inferior to Qin Yueshuang''s Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate.


    At that moment, above Tang Ao''s head, a bloodstained spear floated in mid air, the spear shaft was stained with rust, but the spear tip was emitting a cold light, it was bone-chilling cold. On top of it were a few streaks of bright red blood, as if they had just returned from a battlefield with the undried blood of their enemies!


    Qin Yueshuang was a little shocked, and what she saw in front of her eyes made her unable to react.


    "You''ve already awakened a Fate Soul!" Qin Yueshuang asked with a complicated expression. The thick aura of slaughter emanating from the bloodstained spear made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    This was a very shocking scene!


    A young girl in snow-white clothes was wrapped up by a river of stars. A purple moon hung over her head, emitting a resplendent light, like a holy fairy.


    A youth sat in a black robe, his fists clenched, his face filled with determination. Above his head, a bloody spear blazed with light, a thick killing intent that sent chills down one''s spine!


    The Holy Maiden versus the Demon Lord!


    At this moment, everyone had a strange thought.

 C18

    "This kid is not simple!" Amongst the crowd, Nangong Xue, who was still worried for Tang Ao a moment ago, was currently speaking with his small eyes narrowed.


    Not far away, the Seven Killing Sect Elder who had been secretly observing Tang Ao also revealed a meaningful smile as he said in a low voice: "As expected ¡­


    When Qin Yueshuang and Tang Ao attacked at the same time, Zi Yue and the Spear Soul of Hundred War seemed to have gained their own consciousness, as they left the top of their heads and formed a different battlefield in the air!


    As Qin Yueshuang shouted, the stars around her body quickly condensed and formed a proper armour of light, covering her body and blocking the incoming waves.


    "Chi!"


    In the air, the Spear Soul of Hundred War suddenly changed its direction. Controlled by Tang Ao''s will, it suddenly slashed towards Qin Yueshuang.


    Qin Yueshuang was shocked, she anxiously recalled Zi Yue and defended against the attacks of the Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    However, Tang Ao raised the corner of his mouth, brought his two fingers together and drew an arc. The Spear Soul of Hundred War that was rushing towards Qin Yueshuang suddenly changed its direction and struck a Children of the Qin family that was not far away.


    "Pfft!"


    Before the Children of the Qin family could react, his arm was pierced and his body flew out, spitting out a large amount of blood in the air. Although he was lucky enough to not fly out of the stage, he fainted.


    Even if this attack couldn''t take his life, it would at least cripple half of his body!


    "You dare!" Qin Yueshuang was furious, she did not expect Tang Ao to suddenly change his target.


    "Why would I not dare?" Tang Ao said out loud, once again controlling the Spear Soul of Hundred War and striking towards Qin Xinghuo.


    At this moment, Qin Xinghuo had long since lost his ability to judge. In his eyes, the person in front of him was like the incarnation of a devil.


    Looking at the spear that was slashing at him, Qin Xinghuo actually forgot to dodge, his heart was filled with fear!


    "Boom!"


    In a split-second, Qin Yueshuang arrived in front of him. A purple moon covered the sky and struck towards the Spear Soul of Hundred War, blocking the attack.


    "You actually know how to protect your comrades?" Tang Ao mocked. The Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens in the darkness quickly started to activate.


    Within his body, all 365 acupoints simultaneously flashed. The connection between the acupoint and the acupoint lit up, shining brightly.


    In the air, the Spear Soul of Hundred War trembled, and unceasingly emitted sonorous sounds. It was almost as if it had become corporeal. The blurry area that had originally been visible began to become more distinct, as if it were real.


    At the same time, within his Qi Sea, that jade-like hazy ball started to spin faster and faster, as if it wanted to break out of his body. Tang Ao was shocked, he anxiously used his Spirit Qi to suppress it. Right now, he didn''t want his secret to be exposed too early!


    Qin Yueshuang frowned, the blurry purple crescent moon above her head formed a clear contrast with Tang Ao''s lifelike Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    "Essence of fate soul, materialized!" At the side, seeing the lifelike Spear Soul of Hundred War above Tang Ao''s head, the patriarch of the Seven Killing Sect suddenly stood up.


    "So that''s how it is!" After a few breaths of time, he withdrew his gaze, sat down, and whispered to himself. However, a mysterious light appeared in the gaze he looked at Tang Ao with.


    "Boom!"


    The Spear Soul of Hundred War suddenly erupted with a powerful aura, and pierced towards Qin Yueshuang.


    Tang Ao did not stay idle either, controlling his Spear Soul of Hundred War, while he himself rushed towards Qin Xinghuo and the others.


    "How dare you!" Qin Yueshuang was furious, she wanted to stop them, but at this moment, the Spear Soul of Hundred War stopped attacking the round purple moon, and changed its direction, blocking in front of her.


    "These four people must be thrown out in one breath!" Otherwise, the elders of the sect will definitely stop it! "


    At this moment, Tang Ao had his own plans. He gave up on defense and used his Spear Soul of Hundred War to successfully stop Qin Yueshuang after receiving the attack of Zi Yue.


    There were four people who were selected. Tang Ao knew that if there was one more person who was eliminated, this assessment would be over. However, he did not want to end the matter like this. Seeing Qin Xinghuo and the others quickly approach him, he considered how to throw these guys off the stage!


    Because Qin Yueshuang was not confident that she could be eliminated, even if she could win, Tang Ao would probably have to go all out and fight to the death with both of them.


    Therefore, as long as Qin Xinghuo and the others were eliminated, only him and Qin Yueshuang would be left. Although it was not possible to stop her, it would be good enough to erase so many Children of the Qin family s!


    "I have to be fast!" Tang Ao clenched his teeth and said. He controlled the Spear Soul of Hundred War to give up on his defense, and withstood Zi Yue''s attacks with all his might, and blocked Qin Yueshuang''s attacks.


    However, a fate soul was closely related to the origin of his body. When a fate soul was attacked, he would also suffer some injuries.


    However, the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens buffered him from using most of his strength, so it did not cause him any serious injuries.


    "This guy wants to die!" Seeing Tang Ao risking his life to defeat the other members of the Qin Family, Nangong Xue was not only speechless, he also started to worry for him.


    "Scram!"


    Finally, Qin Xinghuo and the others were awakened, even though they were afraid. But Qin Yueshuang was blocked by the Spear Soul of Hundred War, they had no choice but to rely on themselves!


    "Hurry up and get the two of them to leave!"


    In that moment of life and death, Qin Yueshuang suddenly spoke up and shouted at Qin Xinghuo and the rest. But exactly because of a moment of carelessness, a temporary loophole appeared in her defence, which was immediately swept away by the Spear Soul of Hundred War, causing her to stagger backwards.


    "I ¡­"


    A Children of the Qin family immediately reacted, as long as another person was eliminated, then the assessment would be considered to be over. He immediately opened his mouth, wanting to admit defeat.


    But, how could Tang Ao give him that chance?


    Before the people arrived, the sole plate arrived first!


    "Pah!"


    A clear sound came out, Tang Ao''s sole plate accurately hit the young man''s face, and the words that came out got stuck in his stomach.


    "Split up!"


    Qin Xinghuo seemed to have recovered from his shock. Even though he was afraid, his rationality was not lost. He then called out to his companions and stood apart, creating some distance between them.


    Tang Ao was surprised, he never thought that the scared Qin Xinghuo could make such a judgement in such a short amount of time. He knew that it was impossible to eliminate the four of them in one breath!


    However, Tang Ao already had a plan in his heart. Qin Xinghuo was Qin Yueshuang''s younger brother, so the Qin family would definitely bribe him to bribe their relationship. Thus, with a thought, Tang Ao targeted Qin Xinghuo first!


    "You!" Qin Xinghuo was so angry that when he saw Tang Ao rushing towards him, he seemed to be at a loss of what to do, and actually forgot to attack!


    "Bang!"


    Tang Ao went up and kicked him, sending him flying three meters away.


    "How dare you!"


    At the same time, other than the severely injured and unconscious youth, the other two Children of the Qin family s were enraged, and immediately took action to assist him.


    But Tang Ao did not give them the chance, with a wave of his hands, he pushed two people away.

 C19

    "What are you doing!" Qin Xinghuo''s eyes were filled with fear. His previous defeat had already left an unerasable shadow in his heart.


    Tang Ao did not say a word, and revealed a sinister smile. Under Qin Xinghuo''s terrified gaze, he took off his other shoe and smashed it onto Qin Xinghuo''s head!


    "Stop!" Qin Yueshuang roared, her heart feeling that something was amiss, she struck out with all her might, repelling the Spear Soul of Hundred War, and turned to support Qin Xinghuo.


    Even though he had suffered a palm attack from Qin Yueshuang, Tang Ao still did not stop. His chest felt hot, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he once again controlled the Spear Soul of Hundred War to block her with all his might!


    In the next moment, Tang Ao found Qin Jiang. Aside from Qin Yueshuang, the strongest person had already reached the first stage of Body Tempering, and through the true essence fluctuations in his body, Tang Ao could feel that his foot had stepped into the second stage!


    As expected, after going against Qin Jiang, Tang Ao felt a bit of pressure, he was not like Qin Xinghuo, who could chase after and beat him up!


    However, Tang Ao, who had awakened a fate soul, had even reached the Second Sky of Body Tempering Realm. He could even fight against a Third Sky of Sky Realm expert, not to mention Qin Jiang, who was one realm below him.


    Although he was under a certain amount of pressure, after a few rounds, Qin Jiang was still hit by Tang Ao''s big mouth. His front teeth were broken, and he spat out a large string of blood and fell under the stage.


    "Crack!"


    At the same time, the Spear Soul of Hundred War which was in midair was completely destroyed by Qin Yueshuang, transforming into a light and shadow that disappeared.


    "Pfft!"


    Tang Ao''s vision darkened and he almost fainted. He bit the tip of his tongue, forcing himself not to fall down.


    Although the protection of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens helped him cushion the majority of the damage, he still found it difficult to endure''s all-out attack. His body had already reached its limit.


    "The assessment is over!"


    Finally, a voice came out, and stopped Qin Yueshuang who was about to kill Tang Ao, she could only stop in her tracks unwillingly.


    At this moment, there was complete silence!


    Everyone was still immersed in the shock from earlier.


    Facing one against seven, not only was he not defeated, he had also eliminated three people. There was even one who was severely injured and unconscious, lying on the stage without moving.


    After a short period of silence, there was a deafening uproar.


    "Don ¡ª ¡ª Ao!" Amongst the crowd, Qin Wudao''s fists were clenched so tightly that crackling sounds could be heard. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at the figure in front of him.


    This was too unexpected! It completely exceeded Qin Wudao''s expectations!


    Originally, he had hoped that as long as Qin Yueshuang, Qin Xinghuo and Qin Jiang could pass the examination, then it would be sufficient. Other than the fact that Qin Xinghuo was Qin Yueshuang''s own brother and he was his own son, Qin Jiang was considered one of the best in his generation, second only to Qin Yueshuang!


    But, other than Qin Yueshuang, the other two were actually eliminated!


    Looking at the stage, one of the two Children of the Qin family s stood there in a daze. He lay on the ground like a corpse, his life at stake.


    Let alone not awakening their Fate Soul, these two people did not even manage to step into the Duan Ti Realm anymore!


    Tang Ao''s mouth revealed a smile, he had done this on purpose, excluding Qin Yueshuang and her little brother, he had eliminated the strongest four people, and only left behind the two with the lowest cultivation, and even those with mediocre talent.


    When that time came, when the three sect elders were selecting their disciples, their expressions would certainly be wonderful!


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Qin Yueshuang wasn''t too far away from her, and his smile clearly reached her ears. It immediately caused her body to stiffen, and even caused her knuckles to go white from clenching.


    "Good job, Brother Tang!" Nangong Xue shouted at the stage, breaking the silence of the scene.


    The people from the Qin Clan all looked at him and ground their teeth, but none of them dared to attack him.


    Upon seeing this result, many of the onlookers began to laugh in their hearts, as if they were venting their anger. Most of these people were young cultivators who had been cheated by the three great sects because their spots had been snatched by the Children of the Qin family!


    "This ¡­"


    Looking at the scene in the arena, the elders of the Heavenly Moon Sect were speechless. They did not know what to choose.


    "Little friend Tang Ao, you have already passed the examination. I am representing the Tian Xing Holy Sect to formally invite you to the sect!"


    Tian Xing Holy Sect''s Seventh Elder suddenly said, her eyes shining.


    Tang Ao laughed coldly in his heart, the other party was originally the person who thought the least of him. But now, his expression suddenly changed, and he took the initiative to invite, presumably because this was more shocking than the battle just now, and also his fifth heaven Spear Soul of Hundred War!


    "If you choose Tang Ao, I, Qin Yueshuang, will give up on the idea of joining the Tian Xing Holy Sect!" Suddenly, Qin Yueshuang opened his mouth and spoke with a voice that was filled with magnetism and anger.


    The Seventh Elder of the Tian Xing Holy Sect stared blankly for a moment. After that, he awkwardly smiled at Tang Ao and said: "Little friend, it''s better if you choose on your own!"


    Although Qin Yueshuang did not point it out, the meaning in her words was already very obvious.


    This was within everyone''s expectations. It has to be said that Tian Xing Holy Sect is ranked second in the Eastern Region and has a very solid foundation.


    In the Eastern Region, the first place was held by a mysterious sect. Rumor has it that the number of disciples in this sect didn''t exceed ten. Although it was a small sect, no one dared to look down on it. Every single one of them was an invincible master!


    This mysterious sect rarely showed itself in front of the common people, and it was also rarely seen that they would take the initiative to recruit disciples. As a result, the one who left the most impression on the people was still the Tian Xing Holy Sect!


    Qin Yueshuang was obviously not resigned to this outcome. She helplessly sighed, looked at the distant Qin Xinghuo who had fainted on the ground, then looked towards Seventh Elder, and slightly nodded.


    At this point, everyone understood.


    "Little friend Tang Ao, although my Seven Killing Sect is ranked third in the Eastern Region, our resources are no weaker than anyone else''s. I am representing my Seven Killing Sect to formally invite you!"


    Suddenly, the Seven Killing Sect''s Third Clan Elder spoke out, a pair of deep eyes shining with a bright light. He knew that it was impossible for Qin Yueshuang to obtain it, and so she focused her gaze on Tang Ao.


    At the same time, a few voices came from the spectators. They were all from a few famous sects in the Eastern Region and all of them wanted to recruit Tang Ao.


    "My name is Qin Yueshuang, and I was born in the Bluestone City''s Qin family!" Suddenly, Qin Yueshuang opened his mouth again, his voice was calm and resounded in everyone''s ears.

 C20

    "I have already merged with a Destiny Stone and even awakened the fate soul of the eighth heaven in a short amount of time!" Qin Yueshuang said calmly, his gaze sweeping across the representatives of all the sects present one by one.


    "Perhaps, I might not be a problem now, but I believe that with my current aptitude, I will grow up in the Tian Xing Holy Sect. After ten years, no one will be able to beat me!" Qin Yueshuang''s expression was calm as she faced the crowd. A holy aura exploded, and above her head, a purple crescent moon slowly rotated, shooting out threads of multicolored light that converged onto the top of her head.


    Although Qin Yueshuang did not say it clearly, she was threatening her. Whoever dared to take Tang Ao as their enemy!


    Unfortunately, Qin Yueshuang''s words had too much of an impact!


    For example, in the future, who would be willing to fight against a fully mastered Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate?


    "Then... "These two young friends?" The Third Elder of the Heavenly Moon Sect spoke out as she looked somewhat embarrassedly at the unconscious Children of the Qin family, who was standing foolishly on the stage.


    This time, all the sects were in a tacit understanding and no one spoke a word.


    The aptitudes of these two people were simply too poor. They could easily catch a large amount of them on the continent, so none of the sects were willing to take them in.


    At this time, Qin Wudao walked out, and when he passed by Tang Ao, he revealed a cold smile. He then turned around and spoke to the elders from the Tian Xing Holy Sect: "Seniors, these two juniors are slightly lacking in strength, we will leave them for later when we have achieved success in cultivation, then let them take the assessment again!"


    At the foot of the stairs, the elders nodded in agreement. Even the Seventh Elder who had promised the Qin family was also like that, although their condition was that they must bring Qin Xinghuo before they would agree to be elected to Tian Xing Holy Sect.


    But Qin Xinghuo had already been eliminated, even though an accident had occurred. However, Patriarch Seven had fulfilled his agreement. Looking at those two men on the stage, he didn''t dare to bring them back. Otherwise, he would be scolded by the First Elder!


    Under Qin Wudao''s instructions, a few Children of the Qin family walked out of the crowd and rode their severely injured and unconscious companions away.


    Qin Yueshuang also did not say anything. Her expression was extremely calm, and her gaze on Tang Ao carried a tinge of ridicule.


    The examination ended, and the surrounding crowd dispersed amidst the discussion. Being protected by the Tian Xing Holy Sect, Qin Yueshuang returned to the Qin family.


    Although Tang Ao had passed the examination, no one dared to take him in due to Qin Yueshuang''s implied threat.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Ao sneered, the anger in his heart reaching the extreme. This woman was ruthless and would do anything to reach her goal. Now, she had actually succeeded in turning him into an abandoned disciple!


    "If that''s the case, then when you grow up in ten years, I''ll kill you!" Killing intent flashed in Tang Ao''s eyes, and even his knuckles had lost all color.


    "Little friend, can you consider joining my Unparalleled Martial School?"


    "My Devil Sect is not afraid of that little girl''s threats. Are you willing to join?"


    After Qin Yueshuang left, some people came to find Tang Ao. They were all from small sects in the Eastern Region, determined to recruit him.


    However, Tang Ao already had a plan in his heart, and he rejected all of them one by one. Walking down the stage, he and Nangong Xue left the place together.


    "I never thought that Qin Yueshuang that girl would actually be so vicious!" Along the way, Nangong Xue kept cursing as he tried to redress Tang Ao''s grievances.


    This time, even the two servants behind him nodded their heads in agreement, feeling that this made sense.


    "It doesn''t matter, she''s not enough to threaten me!" Tang Ao said in a relaxed manner. He was no longer angry, but had a trace of a smile in his eyes.


    Nangong Xue was slightly taken aback, unable to comprehend why he would say such a thing.


    In the restaurant, the two of them raised their cups and drank to their heart''s content. Only after noon did they get up.


    "Oh right, Brother Tang, I will be returning to my clan this afternoon. There are some matters that need me to take care of!"


    "Alright, I will pay a visit to the Nangong Clan if I have the chance!" Tang Ao said, and then parted with Nangong Xue.


    Nangong Xue was a big fat guy with a straightforward personality. Even though he looked big and big, he was actually a very smart guy. Tang Ao had a good impression of him and thought that he was a good friend that should be befriended.


    After sending Nangong Xue off, he headed straight for the City Lord''s Mansion.


    On the way, everyone was talking about the assessment today.


    After today''s matter, some people in the city began to feel some dissatisfaction towards the Qin family. Although they were one of the top great clans in the Bluestone City, but to act so brazenly, it was truly a little too much!


    Moreover, when they thought about Tang Ao suddenly annulling the engagement, some of them started to suspect that it was not as simple as they thought!


    A week had passed since the assessment.


    This matter also gradually faded from people''s mouths, and very few people brought it up again.


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, Tang Ao sat crossed legged beside a crystal clear lake. Ever since the end of the exam, he had been silently cultivating in his residence.


    After seven days of diligent cultivation, not only had the internal injuries he had suffered during the assessment completely recovered, his strength had also improved!


    However, he still did not step into the third heaven.


    There were a total of forty-nine small realms within the seven secret realms. They were also known as the forty-nine Layered Heavens.


    The path of a cultivator was bumpy. The difference in strength between each Heavenly Layer was extremely small. Hence, every level was extremely difficult to break through, and the further one went, the harder it was to advance.


    In the thousands and millions of cultivators in Xuanhuang Continent, there were very few who could escape the grasp of nature. For many people, even when they were born, they wouldn''t be able to move forward by much. This was the limit.


    Training was already so difficult, let alone awakening a Fate Soul! Although some people had powerful realms, they couldn''t awaken many fate souls. Some people had awakened a lot of Fate Souls, but they were all low-level Fate Souls.


    Realm, Fate Soul. The two thresholds were like two insurmountable chasms, blocking too many people.


    Tang Ao''s previous strength was not very stable. Sometimes he was at the Second Sky of Body Tempering, and sometimes he was only one step away from the Third Sky. And after these seven days of cultivation, coupled with the help of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, he gained some insights from the great battle. Tang Ao''s cultivation had already stabilized, he was now an expert of the third sky of quasi-Duan Ti Realm!


    With his inner vision, the jade-colored hazy light in his Dantian seemed to have become more stable without him realizing it. It was even more solidified than before.

 C21

    Tang Ao was looking forward to see that the Hidden Jade Body in the stone was about to awaken.


    He knew better than anyone else that once he grew up, he would be invincible!


    In the first layer of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens Sky Shifting Art, the profound meaning was to move one''s blood essence, corresponding to Duan Ti Realm. This meant that through breathing, one could control the blood essence to the point of being able to freely release and control the energy, forming the initial strength of a warrior.


    Tang Ao nodded, slowly got up, and came to Uncle Fu''s side, asking: "Uncle Fu, is there any news about father?"


    Hearing that, Uncle Fu''s happy face instantly changed, and he said dejectedly: "Not yet, but there''s been some news, and up until now, we still haven''t found the old master''s corpse. Thus, the old master is unable to come to a conclusion as to what is going on. Thus, we can only wait! "


    Tang Ao unwillingly answered. He knew that Uncle Fu must have used all his strength to search for his father. If not for the fact that he was busy with matters in the city and could not leave, the Uncle Fu would probably have personally gone to the foreign lands long ago.


    Looking at Uncle Fu''s disappointed appearance, Tang Ao felt his heart warm up. The Uncle Fu was the one who brought him up, so when he saw this normally kind uncle of his with a dark expression and somewhat sad expression, Tang Ao did not feel good either.


    After a few brief words of condolences, one of the attendants hurriedly ran over.


    "Impudent! Don''t you know that you''re not allowed to enter or leave here as you please!" Seeing such a subordinate, Uncle Fu immediately shouted.


    "Uncle Fu, not good! Someone from the dynasty has arrived! " The servant quickly explained with a panicked expression.


    Tang Ao and Uncle Fu were shocked at the same time, feeling a little surprised.


    Following Uncle Fu, Tang Ao left the place and headed towards the City Lord''s Mansion''s Guest Hall.


    Just as he entered the hall, Tang Ao saw a few young men and women along with a middle-aged man seated on a chair, looking a little impatient.


    It was obvious that these people came from noble clans. Their clothes were gorgeous, and each of them had an extraordinary cultivation!


    "Lord Liu ¡­" Sorry, I''m busy with matters in the city, so I have to keep you waiting! " Uncle Fu hurriedly said.


    His name was Liu Jin, a high ranking official of the dynasty. When he saw Uncle Fu and Tang Ao, his eyes immediately revealed a trace of anger, and he said: "Looks like you''re even busier off than me!"


    Uncle Fu laughed dryly, apologized again and again, and poured tea for everyone.


    Seeing Liu Jin and the other young men and women who followed him with a look of disdain, Tang Ao felt a wave of disgust, and ignored them, as he sat down beside Uncle Fu with a cold expression.


    "Is there something that brings Lord Liu here?" Uncle Fu asked.


    "En!" After Liu Jin finished drinking the tea, he asked anxiously, "Can you find the Bluestone City''s City Lord, Tang Zhan?"


    "Not yet!" Uncle Fu sighed.


    "In that case, is the Bluestone City no longer being watched over?" Liu Jin''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes were blazing as he stared at Uncle Fu and Tang Ao.


    "Expert!"


    Tang Ao cried out in his heart. Just a single glance was enough to make him feel as if he had fallen into an icehouse!


    On the other hand, the Uncle Fu had a calm expression.


    "Humph!" You can''t even look at a small city, what a group of trash! "


    "I heard that Tang Zheng''s son is also a trash that doesn''t know anything about cultivation?" But now, Tang Zhan has run off to who knows where. I can''t possibly leave a piece of trash here to look after Bluestone City right? "


    All of a sudden, those young men and women beside Liu Jin spoke up, their eyes filled with disdain.


    Tang Ao''s expression turned cold, and said: "Father went out of the region for important matters, but now that he has been framed, it is unknown whether he is dead or alive, how can you all insult him!"


    "Yo!" That''s quite the talk! "


    "So you are the trash of Bluestone City!"


    The two girls looked at Tang Ao, sizing him up. Because they had just arrived at the Bluestone City, they did not know that Tang Ao was already capable of cultivating.


    "Since you aren''t convinced, let''s have a duel?" Tang Ao suddenly stood up, his eyes cold.


    These few people''s wild and untamed attitude made him feel extremely uncomfortable. In addition to the fact that their words contained the intent to insult his father, Tang Ao was angry in his heart.


    "How dare you!" Liu Jin suddenly bellowed at Tang Ao, he then waved his sleeves, signalling for the few young disciples to quiet down.


    "Lord Liu, I''m really sorry!" Uncle Fu apologized again and again to stop the impulsive Tang Ao.


    "Humph!" Liu Jin let out a cold snort, getting up and saying, "Seeing that Tang Zhan has protected the Bluestone City for so many years, my achievements have increased. I will give you three years of time to grow up. Once you reach The Origin Martial realm, you will take over Bluestone City in your father''s place. But... If you are still mediocre, then I will take back your City Lord''s Mansion! "


    After Liu Jin said this, he flicked his sleeves and turned around to leave. The other young men and women followed closely behind him as they left the main hall.


    "Lord Liu ¡­" Watching Liu Jin''s leaving figure, Uncle Fu wanted to say something but hesitated.


    In three years of time, he grew to the level of The Origin Martial realm! This was simply a fantasy story!


    One must know that it is extremely difficult for a cultivator to advance. Some people might not even be able to break through to the First Heavenly Layer in years! Yet Liu Jin instead asked Tang Ao to become an expert on the The Origin Martial realm in a short three years, this was simply unrealistic!


    Uncle Fu sighed. He had already passed Hua Jia, and after several decades of hard work, he was still only at the eighth stage of the The Origin Martial realm.


    In that moment, Tang Ao felt an unprecedented pressure!


    To reach the The Origin Martial realm of an expert within three years, this was truly too difficult!


    "Is the Tang Clan going to fall?" Tang Ao muttered unwillingly in his heart as he turned around and left.


    Uncle Fu sighed, looked at Tang Ao''s lonely back, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to do. In the end, he also left and began to gather his troops to search for Tang Zheng. Only when he returned would he be able to prevent the Tang Clan from falling into decline!


    Along the way, Tang Ao kept thinking, his mind was in a mess. Unknowingly, he still arrived in front of his own house.


    The moment he entered, he suddenly stopped. His expression changed and he muttered to himself, "I can only give it a try!"


    After thinking about it, Tang Ao decided to re-enter the boundless universe!


    With a turn of his body, he arrived at the lake behind the house and sat down cross-legged.


    Tang Ao closed his eyes and relaxed his body and mind. Gradually, he entered an ethereal state. His mind wandered like a void!


    At this moment, he felt as if the whole world had fallen silent. The sound of the wind, the cries of the birds, the sound of the fish lapping out of the water ¡­ all of it had disappeared, to the point where he could not hear his own heartbeat.

 C22

    Tang Ao''s consciousness was still especially strong. He quickly entered a state of meditation and looked all around him, searching for the trace of opportunity that lurked within!


    "Bo!"


    Tang Ao shouted in his heart as his spiritual sense locked onto a ray of light, and directly entered it.


    Considering the situation at that time, Tang Ao could still enter the Sixth Heavenly Layer, but there was a certain degree of risk involved. In the end, he did not act rashly. Instead, he stopped after obtaining the Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    Now, Tang Ao was prepared to take the first step!


    Looking in front, Tang Ao walked directly with large strides.


    Six Layered Heavens ¡­ Seven Layered Heavens ¡­ Eight Layered Heavens ¡­


    After passing through the third level, Tang Ao had already arrived at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm.


    The current him felt an unprecedented pressure! He didn''t even have a breath left. It was as if there was a huge mountain pressing down on his chest!


    "Pfft!"


    With every step Tang Ao took, he left a deep footprint on the ground. It was not a feeling of pressure, but a real existence!


    Tang Ao felt as though he was walking with the back of a sky-high mountain, and he had to go all out with every step he took!


    "Cough, cough!"


    Tang Ao coughed a few times under the pressure, he was about to reach his limit!


    With his consciousness being damaged, Tang Ao''s main body also suffered from some sort of injury. On the grass field, he who was quietly sitting cross-legged at the moment, revealed a trace of dark red blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "A broken bone blade!"


    Suddenly, Tang Ao''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the blade that was left in the ground!


    This was a bone blade made from the hardest bones of a vicious beast''s body. It should have been a great killing weapon, but now it was riddled with holes and cracks spread all over. It was unknown where the half of the blade had disappeared to!


    Even though it was rather old, the bone blade still flickered with a faint light. It was not ordinary.


    Tang Ao walked over with a face full of joy, but the moment he touched the bone blade, his face turned into one of regret.


    "He''s extraordinary, but he has lost his Essence!" Tang Ao sighed, then turned and left.


    Enduring the immense pressure, Tang Ao continued to walk forward. On the way, he saw too many extraordinary Fate Souls. However, they were all ignored by him!


    In front of him, a mark was floating in the air, glowing with a blinding light.


    Tang Ao was slightly shocked that he had actually seen a Law Type Fate Soul. This kind of fate soul was not rare in the boundless universe, but compared to weapon type fate souls, it was still relatively rare!


    This was a purple gold fate soul that was the length of a finger. Before they had even gotten close, Tang Ao could already feel the natural laws complaining around him.


    If one were to carefully feel it, they would discover the boundless life force contained within this law. The flowers and plants around it were especially lush and flourishing. They were all taller than ordinary grass!


    "That''s right!"


    Before he could regain his senses, Tang Ao suddenly noticed a red flower not far from the Code Soul.


    This red palm-sized flower had a total of seven petals, and they were bright red, as if they were dyed with blood. The murderous aura it gave off was even stronger than that of the Spear Soul of Hundred War!


    This was an extremely powerful nature attributed Fate Soul!


    Seeing two astonishing fate souls in a row, the surprise on Tang Ao''s face grew even stronger. Under normal circumstances, such strong fate souls were spread all over the place, and rarely were there two or more types of fate souls distributed all around!


    After observing carefully for a moment, in the end, Tang Ao chose to give up. This was not the fate soul that he wanted!


    "Cough, cough!"


    The more he walked forward, the greater the pressure Tang Ao felt. In the form of his consciousness, cracks appeared on the surface of his body, revealing his ghastly white bones, but no blood flowed out.


    However, Tang Ao, who was in the real world, was currently bleeding profusely from both his arms!


    "Crack!"


    Right now, with every step Tang Ao took, he felt a tearing pain in his legs, as if his bones were going to explode.


    Resisting the pain, he moved on. However, during the following journey, he didn''t discover a superior Fate Soul!


    Although any single one of the eighth heaven''s fate souls was terrifying enough, it had to be known that the highest quality soul was amongst the best, and the highest quality was supreme!


    And what Tang Ao was looking for right now, was a fate soul that he felt was strong enough!


    "It looks like I can only go to the Nine Heavens!" Tang Ao said, frowning slightly. In the seventh level of the Refinement Realm, he did not find any fate soul that satisfied him.


    However, he didn''t know if he could withstand the pressure of the ninth heaven!


    Having inherited the powerful souls of his past life, Tang Ao''s consciousness had become extraordinary. If an ordinary person were here, they would have already been crushed into a puddle of pus and blood by the world Laws of the boundless universe.


    However, he managed to hold on!


    Tang Ao was hesitating, if he was killed in the boundless universe because he could not withstand the laws of the heaven and earth, then his body would be severely injured and would not be able to recover in a short period of time. It might even affect his cultivation!


    However, when he thought about how he currently shouldered the heavy burden of the clan''s future, Tang Ao could only sigh helplessly.


    Looking forward, he swept through all the distracting thoughts in his mind and focused all of his attention.


    "Let''s go all out!" Tang Ao said to himself, his voice firm, his face filled with an unyielding aura.


    Endure the destruction of the laws of the world, Tang Ao gritted his teeth and persevered on the way.


    "Puff!" "Puff!" "Pfft!"


    When he was about to step into the Ninth Heaven, Tang Ao had already reached his limit. His body split open and one of his arms suddenly collapsed, becoming points of light that disappeared.


    Although it was his divine body, he could still feel the sensation of losing an arm. Tang Ao''s face was somewhat sinister, but he still did not stop, and continued to advance while dragging his heavily injured body.


    "Nine ¡ª Layers ¡ª Heavens!"


    As soon as he entered the Ninth Heaven, Tang Ao began to cough severely, and his divine sense began to become unstable, as though he wanted to become illusory.


    In reality, Tang Ao''s body did not have a single trace of consciousness, but he continued to spit out fresh blood, and the grass in front of him was dyed red with blood.


    In the boundless universe, Tang Ao''s divine sense body could be said to be in a miserable state. One of his arms had been destroyed, and only half of his leg remained.


    "I have to be fast!" Tang Ao clenched his teeth, he was almost unable to hold on any longer!


    With a distance of over ten meters between them, Tang Ao walked for an entire five minutes! At this moment, he was relying entirely on his perseverance and determination to persevere!


    Twenty meters ¡­ Thirty meters ¡­ Fifty meters ¡­


    After walking forward for more than fifty meters, Tang Ao had already reached the limit of what he could endure.


    "I can''t give up!" Tang Ao bellowed, the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens revolved quickly, a faint golden pattern could be seen clearly, shining brilliantly in his mind.


    In a split-second, Tang Ao''s almost shattered divine sense body froze again!


    He took another step forward.


    "That is ¡­" "A green lotus rooted on a rock!"


    A hundred meters away, Tang Ao saw a scene that shocked him.

 C23

    Not far away, there was a lake that had dried up a long time ago. In the middle of the lake, there was a giant boulder that weighed over a thousand jin.


    The huge rock emitted a faint radiance, appearing very extraordinary. Furthermore, a green lotus could be seen growing out of one of the fissures!


    To change one''s life force, to transcend the laws, to rid oneself of fate, and to break out from the rocks!


    "Pfft!"


    In the real world, Tang Ao spat out another mouthful of blood. His stiff body moved for a bit, then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Although I''ve suffered serious injuries, it''s all worth it!" Tang Ao said to himself, his heart brimming with joy.


    The awakening of the Azure Lotus Sword Soul was undoubtedly a huge gain for him!


    Tang Ao felt that this ninth heaven''s fate soul, if it were to be compared to Qin Yueshuang''s purple moon, would definitely not be as taxing as it was before!


    "Rumble!"


    In the clear sky that was a thousand li high, a thunderclap suddenly exploded out, deafening the entire Bluestone City. Soon after, a green stream of light fell from the sky, heading straight for the City Lord''s Mansion!


    Bluestone City, City Lord''s Mansion.


    Tang Ao''s face was filled with joy. Although he had suffered a heavy injury, he felt that all of it was worth it!


    "Young Master!" The Uncle Fu rushed there in a hurry, he had also seen the abnormality and was afraid that Tang Ao would be in trouble.


    However, when Uncle Fu arrived, he found out that Tang Ao was actually sitting cross-legged there, with a mysterious smile hanging on his face, as if he wasn''t harmed in the slightest.


    However, when Uncle Fu saw the pool of blood on the ground in front of him, his expression changed greatly. He immediately went forward and asked: "Young Master, are you alright? What''s wrong with you? "


    Slowly opening his eyes, Tang Ao could feel waves of pain coming from his body. Frowning slightly, he said to the Uncle Fu, "Don''t worry, Uncle Fu, I''m fine!"


    Seeing that the Uncle Fu still had a puzzled expression, Tang Ao helplessly sighed, and then continued to explain: "I just went to the boundless universe again!"


    "What!?" That ray of light was because of you! " Uncle Fu''s eyes were filled with shock. He looked at Tang Ao in disbelief, and muttered absentmindedly. "That beam of light must have at least reached the seventh heaven!"


    "It''s the Ninth Heaven!" Tang Ao said calmly, no longer planning to hide it from the Uncle Fu, and told him the details.


    "Nine Heavens!" Sure enough, the Uncle Fu was shaken up once again. His expression was just too rich, wanting to look like a monster was circling around Tang Ao, and he even forgot about the injuries on his body!


    Tang Ao slowly got up and said: "I found a green lotus, and it contained a powerful Indestructible Sword Intent!"


    With a thought, Tang Ao stretched out his right hand. On his palm, a green lotus floated in midair, emitting an endless amount of light.


    "This ¡­" Feeling waves of Indestructible Sword Intent flowing out of the green lotus, Uncle Fu was dumbfounded!


    Tang Ao was also carefully sensing that the strength of this green lotus far exceeded his expectations.


    "Haha ¡­" Hahaha! There is hope for the Tang Clan! " When the Uncle Fu left, he did not seem to be worried anymore, laughing loudly and leaving the place.


    Tang Ao also laughed with gratitude. He knew clearly in his heart that Uncle Fu had been worrying a lot for the Tang Family these past few days, and his entire person had become haggard. Seeing Uncle Fu sweeping away his haze and laughing so loudly, Tang Ao was happy for him.


    After watching Uncle Fu leave, Tang Ao sat down cross legged.


    The Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens revolved, and the pattern that fused with the Spear Soul of Hundred War flickered within his body. Not far away, another tattoo was emitting a faint glow as it formed a line!


    When the thread was completely connected to a certain part of his body, with a popping sound, the green lotus in Tang Ao''s hand suddenly released a blinding light, and then quickly recovered its calmness and slowly rotated in his palm.


    However, the green lotus was much clearer than before. It seemed to have solidified!


    Looking at these results, Tang Ao was overjoyed. He was anticipating more and more. When all 365 veins in his body were lit up, what kind of spectacular scene would that be?


    Even in his previous life, he had never sat here before!


    "Then I''ll use you as a test!" Tang Ao said as he stood up and looked towards a limestone that was not far away.


    The Blue Lotus in his hand revolved slowly and flew straight towards the stone. It was completely calm and did not give off a stunning feeling!


    However, the moment it touched the blue stone, a sharp sword qi suddenly burst forth. It was like an immortal devil lord waving a peerless sword light.


    "Boom!"


    The blue coloured stone first shattered, and then with a hong sound, it turned into fine powder!


    Tang Ao was also stunned when he saw that. That extremely swift and fierce sword qi earlier, even he could not help but feel a sense of pressure, and it was as if a knife through butter!


    "Cough, cough!"


    At the same time, an unbearable pain came from his arm, causing Tang Ao to uncontrollably cough violently. The green lotus in the sky began to flicker as well. Finally, it completely shattered, turning into specks of light and disappearing into the air.


    "It seems I need to heal my wounds first!" Tang Ao said helplessly. In the boundless universe, he was simply too afraid of the injuries.


    With his internal injuries, Tang Ao realized that all the meridians in his body had been broken, and there were minute cracks all over his internal organs!


    This was already a very serious internal injury!


    Suddenly, within Tang Ao''s Dantian, that ball of jade-colored hazy multicolored light started to revolve on its own, flowing out with slivers of radiance that flowed towards his chest and arms.


    A refreshing feeling spread throughout his body. At this moment, Tang Ao could clearly feel that the injuries in his body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was extremely shocking!


    Hidden Jade Body in the Stone!


    Currently, the Hidden Jade Body in the Stone was already beginning to show some of its effects, and this fast healing technique was one of them!


    One must know that with such a serious internal injury, if it was an ordinary cultivator, it would take at least half a month to recover! However, under the effects of the hidden jade body within the stone, it only took less than two hours for most of his injuries to recover!

 C24

    Tang Ao was excited. Seeing the constitution that had accompanied him for his entire life begin to show a little bit of its power, why wasn''t he happy?


    "In the future, I will definitely shine! What Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate, what dogshit Destiny Stone, there will be a day when I will trample all of you under my feet! " Tang Ao spoke with a voice full of confidence and power!


    From afar, he heard a burst of shouting coming from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    He also came, but did not leave even after so many days. He stood at the very front, and when he saw Tang Ao who was not far away, his eyes suddenly shot out two rays of deep divine light, but as if he had discovered something, he called out to Tang Ao: "Little friend Tang Ao, my Seven Killing Sect has already made his decision, are you willing to come to my sect to cultivate?"


    Seeing that Seventh Elder''s attitude had taken a huge turn, Tang Ao smiled in his heart, not at all surprised.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao got the Uncle Fu to let the elders of the Seven Killing Sect in, and then said: "Seniors, please leave!"


    The group of people outside were extremely disappointed. They had all seen the abnormal sign just now and guessed that it must have been caused by Tang Ao. However, after seeing Tang Ao following the Seven Killing Sect''s elders as they left the City Lord''s Mansion, they could only leave unwillingly.


    At this moment, everyone was regretting that they had missed out on such a good seedling due to Qin Yueshuang''s threat.


    The Heavenly Moon Sect''s Third Clan Elder was also present, her eyes had a look of regret. Although she was regretful, since things had already come to this point, he knew that there was no longer any room for redemption! If she had to blame someone, she could only blame her lack of resolution that day.


    "Little friend Tang Ao, regarding the assessment earlier, this old man did not explain any further. I apologize to you now, and invite you to the Seven Killing Sect to cultivate!" The Seven Killing Sect''s Fifth Elder said.


    "Senior, there''s no need to explain. Tang Ao naturally understands this in his heart!" Tang Ao said as he nodded his head. He knew in his heart that the Fifth Elder of Seven Killing Sect was one of those people, and had thought highly of him from the beginning.


    Only, in the end, due to Qin Yueshuang''s threat, he did not make a decision immediately.


    As for why he made such a decision, there was no need to think about it!


    At the age of ten or so, in just a few short days, he had cultivated from an ordinary mortal to a Second Sky of Body Tempering cultivator and had awakened two powerful fate souls.


    Moreover, one must know that the blue lotus could possess the soul of the ninth level of heaven!


    The Fifth Elder of Seven Killing Sect stared at him as if she was a treasure, almost drooling.


    Tang Ao understood what he was thinking in his heart, so he naturally knew what he was thinking. However, he would never believe that Tang Ao was actually a cultivator, he just wanted to be one.


    No matter how amazing your talent is, it is impossible for you to grow to such an extent in just a few days!


    From ancient times until now, no one had ever been able to do it!


    "Little friend Tang Ao, can you let this old man see your Fate Soul?" The Fifth Elder of the Seven Killing Sect asked Tang Ao with a hint of anticipation.


    Nodding his head, Tang Ao did not shirk away as he extended his right hand and a green lotus appeared, containing a strong Indestructible Sword Intent.


    As expected, the Fifth Elder was shocked and continued to observe the green lotus in his hand.


    "Little friend Tang Ao is truly talented, this old man did not misjudge you!" The Fifth Elder laughed heartily and stroked her white beard as she spoke.


    Tang Ao gave a bland smile, kept the life soul of the Blue Lotus and asked: "Senior has now made up your mind to take me in, are you not afraid that Qin Yueshuang would grow up, after ten years ¡­"


    "Afraid? The reason why you were so hesitant before, was also for the sake of the disciples of his sect. No matter how extraordinary the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate was, it was not invincible. "However ¡­" The Fifth Clan Elder said, and paused for a moment, before looking at Tang Ao, and then continued.


    "At that time, even though you showed an astonishing side, there was still a gap between you and the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate. This old man thinks, since that is the case, then why did he create an enemy for no reason for the disciples in the sect? " The fifth elder spoke sincerely and did not hide what he had thought that day.


    Then, he thought about it for a while and said, "Actually, this Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate is not the strongest physique. "However, it''s hard to find such a physique anymore!"


    At this point, the Fifth Elder sighed with a look of regret on her face.


    However, he did not notice in the slightest that when it came to the Hidden Jade Body in the stone, Tang Ao''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    "However, even though you do not have this kind of exceptional physique. However, to be able to awaken a ninth heaven fate soul at such an age and cultivation, it can be said to be rare in ancient times! " As he spoke till here, the Fifth Elder''s gaze on Tang Ao carried a hint of jealousy. Following that, he continued, "That Heavenly Fate Purple Wei of Qin Yueshuang''s, is at most an eighth heaven fate soul!"


    In the guest hall, Tang Ao conversed with the Fifth Elder for a long time. In the end, Tang Ao agreed to the Fifth Elder''s invitation and decided to join the Seven Killing Sect for cultivation.


    The Fifth Elder was so happy that her eyes were almost squinting into slits. She repeatedly assured Tang Ao that she would definitely focus on raising him when she reached Seven Killing Sect!


    The Fifth Elder''s gaze caused goosebumps all over Tang Ao. He acted as if he was the rightful owner, and even wanted others to personally come and beg him for help!


    However, Tang Ao did not put on airs, because he really wanted to join the Seven Killing Sect, and he was extremely interested in the absolute arts there.


    "Then, little friend Tang Ao, quickly pack up. How about we set off immediately?" Fifth Elder said impatiently.


    Tang Ao was a little surprised, he never thought that the Five Great Elders would be so anxious. After thinking carefully, he was probably afraid that it would drag on for too long, so he changed his mind.


    However, Tang Ao staying in the City Lord''s Mansion was indeed of no use. After hesitating for a bit, he finally agreed.


    He had the Fifth Elder wait here while he went back to his room to pack his clothes.


    After cleaning up simply, just as Tang Ao was about to go out, he accidentally saw a mirror by his bedside.

 C25

    "The hexagonal mirror!"


    Tang Ao was startled, and almost forgot about it. As if he were cherishing a treasure, he picked up the hexagonal mirror and placed it on his body.


    "Young Master, what''s this?" Seeing the package on Tang Ao''s back, the Uncle Fu asked in confusion.


    Tang Ao left together with the Seven Killing Sect''s Fifth Elder. The Uncle Fu stood at the door and watched as they disappeared into the end of the street.


    "Let''s go to the inn first. There are still a few disciples waiting there. We need to return together with them!" Fifth Elder said, and led Tang Ao to an inn.


    "Please wait, little friend Tang Ao!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from behind him.


    Tang Ao not only turned his head to look, his eyes were filled with shock. The person who had come was Tian Xing Holy Sect''s Seventh Elder!


    Seeing the Seventh Elder, the Fifth Elder of the Seven Killing Sect frowned, looking a little unhappy.


    "Little friend Tang Ao, my Tian Xing Holy Sect has changed her mind. Can you come to my Tian Xing Holy Sect to cultivate?!" Seventh Elder went straight to the point and did not pay any attention to the Fifth Elder of the Seven Killing Sect at the side.


    "Fellow Daoist, you''ve gone too far!" Fifth Elder said to Seventh Elder with a cold voice.


    Patriarch Seven disapproved and said, "I am only speaking with my strength. Besides, I didn''t do anything against the world, so how can you say that?"


    Fifth Elder was at a loss for words. A trace of anger could be seen in her eyes.


    Tang Ao indicated to him, and then turned to look at Seventh Elder, and said: "Alright!"


    The expression of the Fifth Elder of Seven Killing Sect changed, but the Seventh Elder of Tian Xing Holy Sect was overjoyed, and asked: "Is what little friend Tang Ao said for real?"


    "Seriously!" Tang Ao said with seriousness.


    However, the following words made Patriarch Seven feel lost again.


    "As long as you do not take Qin Yueshuang, I will agree!" Tang Ao said.


    "Sigh!" Then little friend Tang Ao, take care of yourself! " Patriarch Seven sighed and felt a bit regretful. He then turned around and left.


    On the other hand, the Seven Killing Sect''s Fifth Elder looked at the Seventh Elder with ridicule in his eyes.


    This matter quickly spread through the streets and alleys, and in an instant, everyone in Bluestone City knew about it!


    "Do you know? The son of the city lord, Tang Ao, has awakened the second Heavenly Fate Realm today! "


    "What!?" "How is this possible!?"


    "This is absolutely true. Moreover, all of the great sects are starting to regret wanting to recruit him again, but they were all rejected!"


    "Then in the end ¡­"


    "Tian Xing Holy Sect also recruited him once again, but Tang Ao had suggested that Qin Yueshuang''s qualification must be revoked before joining, and in the end, they did not succeed. And then he joined the Seven Killing Sect! "


    "This Tian Xing Holy Sect is really slapping her own face!"


    Tang Ao was a little speechless, he did not expect the news to spread so quickly, and now, everyone was discussing about it.


    "Tian Xing Holy Sect''s Seventh Clan Elder left, she brought Qin Yueshuang back to Tian Xing Holy Sect, but before she left, the Qin family did not look too good!"


    Tang Ao heard another piece of news, and not only did he smile, he thought to himself: So what if I look good! Otherwise, how can you face my hard work that day!


    In an inn, Tang Ao followed the Fifth Clan Elder and entered.


    There were four or five people in the room. Two old men, three young men, two men, and one woman.


    Tang Ao''s gaze swept over them, and saw two elderly men looking at him benevolently, smiling back. As for the other two youths, one of them had a cold expression.


    The other youth, who was relatively friendly, took the initiative to step forward and greet them. In the end, Tang Ao''s gaze stopped at the young girl.


    This was a young girl around seventeen or eighteen years old. She wore a long green skirt and had a sweet appearance. Her beautiful eyebrows were curved and her large eyes flickered with a cunning light. There wasn''t a single blemish on her exquisite facial features.


    On the other hand, she was extremely interested in Tang Ao. Her large eyes continued to scan his body, as though searching for treasures. However, the so-called ''treasure'' did not appear to have happened in the end. Not only did it not look at him in a good mood, it even looked at him.


    Tang Ao was speechless, lying still could actually offend people!


    "Alright, I believe everyone has seen the examination back then. This person is little friend Tang Ao, he is now an outer disciple of our Seven Killing Sect!" The Fifth Elder began to introduce the others to each other.


    Through the introduction, Tang Ao found out that the two elders were the two experts from the Seven Killing Sect, and were responsible for the cultivation of part of the outer sect disciples. As for the three young men and women, they were outer court disciples, and because their talents weren''t bad, they were about to enter the inner court.


    However, because they heard that someone in the Bluestone City had awakened the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate, they were slightly interested and requested to come out with the Fifth Clan Elder to see the world.


    "Goodbye, Uncle Fu! Goodbye, Bluestone City! Goodbye, we will meet again! "


    Looking at the ancient city behind him, Tang Ao''s heart was filled with emotions. This was a place that had raised him for more than ten years. Now that he suddenly had to leave, he was still somewhat reluctant to part with it!


    The fifth elder could see through his thoughts as well, but he didn''t say anything. He only sighed and seemed to have recalled something.


    "Got it!"


    The fifth elder suddenly said as he took out a piece of ribbon from his hand. As he poured in his internal energy, this soft ribbon was like a nimble little snake, coiling around the waists of Tang Ao and the other three young men and women.


    Before he could even react, he felt his feet leave the ground and his body become light. He actually flew up!


    The Fifth Elder controlled the ribbons, and the two elders walked on their own at his side.


    Tang Ao was shocked, and thought: An expert!


    Although the Seven Killing Sect was ranked below the Tian Xing Holy Sect, his background was indeed impressive!


    It had to be known, to be able to fly through the air, one had to at least be an expert in The Origin Martial realm in order to do that!


    These three old men were absolutely terrifying existences in terms of strength!


    Tang Ao did not say anything, it was not like he had never experienced the feeling of flying, he quietly controlled his body and continued to view the scenery down below.


    During this time, the Fifth Elder and the two old men continued to rotate as they flew together with Tang Ao and the other two. It had already been several hours since he had flown. Otherwise, if he was alone, it would have been a bit unbearable.


    Travelling through the air required inner strength and true essence, and one had to use their own body to communicate with the essence of heaven and earth. From this, they could achieve unity of mind and body, integrate into all things, and achieve omnipotence!


    Although two people took turns, they also rested several times along the way.

 C26

    It had to be said that the Xuanhuang Continent was very big. They had already flown at such a high speed for more than four hours, yet they still had not left the mountain!


    He caught a few pheasants and barbequed them. After a simple meal. The three elders rested for a moment, then immediately set off on their journey again.


    Because, creating a Space Teleportation Array requires a huge price!


    Tang Ao was shocked, and inwardly exclaimed that the Seven Killing Sect was really generous!


    Under the lead of the Fifth Elder and the others, Tang Ao and the rest entered the outer sect. In addition, those three young men and women, as well as the two old men, left as well.


    Following the Fifth Clan Elder, Tang Ao entered a large hall.


    Looking at the brilliant gold and jade, extravagantly decorated hall, Tang Ao was a little shocked. This Seven Killing Sect was really impressive, even a hall could be this beautiful!


    "Please sit!" Under the instructions of the Fifth Elder, Tang Ao moved to the side.


    "Now, I will explain the rules to you!" The Fifth Elder said.


    Tang Ao listened attentively.


    "Firstly, my name is Lin Jiang, I am the Fifth Elder of Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect. And the outer sect of the Seven Killing Sect is under the responsibility of the Sixth Elder and I ¡­ "


    Through the Fifth Elder''s explanation, Tang Ao gradually understood some of the Seven Killing Sect.


    So Seven Killing Sect was not like an ordinary sect, where they would use their strength to judge whether a disciple would stay in the inner or outer sect. No matter how strong you are yourself, or how extraordinary your innate talent is, as long as you join a sect in the Seven Killing Sect, you have to start from the outer sect disciples.


    Moreover, during this period of time, the sect would constantly release some missions. Through the disciples'' ability to complete missions and their own strength, they would be able to determine whether or not they could be promoted to an inner sect disciple!


    In Seven Killing Sect, there were a total of seven elders. Lin Jiang was ranked fifth, and the Sixth and Seventh Elders managed the outer sect disciples at the same time.


    As for the disciples of the Seven Killing Sect, just the outer sect alone had close to a thousand people, while the inner sect was relatively fewer in number, with only a little over a hundred people.


    Wu Zhanglaolinjiang talked a lot while listening and nodding nonstop.


    "Alright, you should digest what I just said. As for the other questions, leave it for you to slowly figure them out in the future! You can go back and rest. Tomorrow, someone will bring you to the Martial Skill Cut to choose a cultivation technique. After you finish it, you will begin your cultivation! " The Fifth Clan Elder said, and then he gave Tang Ao a house.


    Tang Ao nodded, and followed the route that the Fifth Clan Elder indicated, and went back to his own residence.


    He had this unreal feeling that after a series of twists and turns, he was accidentally selected by the Seven Killing Sect!


    Along the way, Tang Ao continuously looked around, and exclaimed in his heart: This Seven Killing Sect is spending too much effort, to actually be willing to spend so much money to build a sect!


    Although it was just an outer sect, its grandeur was countless times that of a noble clan''s holy land.


    The tree-lined path was covered with flowers and grass, as well as man-made streams. The environment was very beautiful.


    When he was passing by the training grounds, Tang Ao took a quick look around. The so called training grounds, was simply a large flat ground made of green rocks, which were extremely hard. Under normal circumstances, unless there was an expert unrivalled within, it would be difficult to damage!


    In the middle of the training field, there was a ten meter tall stone statue.


    This was a middle-aged man with a face as sharp as a knife. Although his eyes were carved in stone, they still emitted a sharp luster, causing people to involuntarily feel reverence towards him.


    "I guess this must be the founder of the Seven Killing Sect!" Tang Ao had guessed it, but a single stone sculpture was an unsurpassable height. If the real person were to say it again ¡­


    The journey from Bluestone City to Seven Killing Sect was a long one, and they flew for an entire day. It was already late at night. There were not many disciples in the training field. There were only a few people passing by.


    However, when they saw Tang Ao, their eyes were filled with suspicion, as though they did not know when he was chosen.


    Tang Ao smiled back at them, and without much words, he started walking towards his own residence.


    Thinking about it, from the great hall to his house, Tang Ao walked for nearly twenty minutes!


    He looked at the quiet little forest in front of him. Behind the small forest were rows of tiled houses. At this moment, some of the windows were still flickering with candlelight.


    This must be the dormitory! Tang Ao said in his heart as he walked forward. At the same time, he was also sighing to himself about how good the environment of the dorm was.


    However, when he saw the women''s clothing outside, he was not only stunned but said: "What about it?" Don''t tell me that in the dorms of the outer court disciples of Seven Killing Sect, there is a need for men and women to live together? "


    Carrying these suspicions in his heart, Tang Ao found his own room, pushed the door and entered.


    "AHH!" "Scoundrel, pervert!"


    Just as he entered, a high-decibel scream pierced into Tang Ao''s Second Senior High School, causing him to be stunned.


    When he regained his senses and was able to clearly see the scene before him, he almost vomited a mouthful of blood!


    "AHH!" Catch the rapist! A pervert has invaded the female dorm! "


    "Miss, I ¡­" Tang Ao''s brain had already become muddled. Looking at the python in front of him, he became incoherent.


    In front of him, a young girl was hiding at the corner of the bed, her eyes filled with fear and anger. She lifted a corner of the blanket to cover part of her naked body. However, there were still some areas that made people''s imagination run wild unintentionally.


    Her long, jet-black hair was unkempt and scattered, giving people a strange sort of beauty. Her eyebrows were curved and her nose was straight. Her facial features were exquisite, and her skin was sparkling with an attractive luster.


    Tang Ao suddenly felt his mouth going dry. At the same time, he couldn''t understand, wasn''t this his own room? Why would a young girl live here?


    Thinking about what the Fifth Elder said, he said to himself: "Yes, it is indeed room 50!"

 C27

    "You despicable, shameless, and despicable scoundrel, how dare you barge into a girl''s dormitory! Someone, come! Woo woo ¡­ * "Wuu!" The young lady screamed in fear, but suddenly rushed forward and covered her mouth with one hand.


    "Miss, I just arrived at Seven Killing Sect today and accidentally walked into the wrong room, I hope you can forgive me! Furthermore ¡­ And I didn''t see anything! " Tang Ao said with a bit of a guilty conscience. He was afraid that the young girl''s cry would attract the rest of the disciples so he quickly covered her mouth.


    Tang Ao didn''t mind, but he was immediately sent flying by the girl''s kick, and almost smashed into the window!


    "Someone trespassed into the female dorms!"


    "Everyone come quickly, there''s a pervert here plotting against us!"


    Outside the door, the shouts of young girls could be heard, followed by the sound of footsteps approaching from afar.


    Tang Ao thought that this was not good, now he was in big trouble!


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly kicked open, the young lady seized the chance and immediately fled, blocking the many Seven Killing Sect female disciples.


    "Everyone, can you listen to my explanation?" Tang Ao said with a bitter face. This time, even if he jumped to the Yellow River, he wouldn''t be able to wash it off!


    "Sister Zhao Xue, are you alright?" A young lady in her twenties said to the young lady who had just been forced into the room by Tang Ao.


    "Elder sister, he ¡­" He bullied me! " The girl named Zhao Xue hugged the girl beside her and buried her shoulders as she cried.


    At this time, over a hundred female disciples had gathered here, and all of them were looking at Tang Ao with killing intent.


    "I didn''t!" Tang Ao shouted, feeling wronged!


    "Don''t try to argue! If you dare to come to Seven Killing Sect to cause trouble, I will kill you! "


    "Good, you dare to be so shameless, you dare to peep at my little sister Zhao Xue, you''re courting death!"


    "Everyone attack together, gather true qi and blast him into pieces!"


    Each and every one of these girls were as beautiful as flowers, and the words they spoke were each more valiant than the last.


    "Sisters, I really didn''t mean to!" Seeing that they were really circulating their Qi and were about to attack, Tang Ao almost cried.


    What a joke! With so many people attacking together, it would be strange if they didn''t get beaten to death!


    Tang Ao wasn''t so arrogant as to think that he could go against a hundred enemies on his own. Even if he had awakened a ninth heaven''s fate soul, facing more than a hundred strong females at the same time, he felt that even awakening a hundred heavens fate soul might not be enough!


    "Boom!"


    A violent true essence fluctuation swept out in all directions.


    "I''ll do it, it''s real!" Tang Ao scolded loudly. He did not wait for them to finish gathering their Quintessential Essence before he scampered off.


    There were hundreds of people on the other side! It was a black mass that was surging like a torrent.


    "Chase!"


    "Everyone attack together, kill that pervert!"


    Seeing Tang Ao running away, the hundred over young and pretty girls instantly became angry, and shouted as they chased after him.


    Such a big commotion immediately attracted the attention of another female dormitory. When they opened the door, they were all stunned by the scene before them!


    He saw over a hundred female disciples chasing after him like a torrent. A dozen or so meters in front of them, a young man was running wildly. His face was black and purple, and from time to time, he shouted something towards the back.


    "Catch the rapist!"


    After hearing this, many of the surrounding girls reacted and joined the gradually growing group.


    From this, it could be seen how much they hated these so-called thieves!


    There was no one who did not know how big the Seven Killing Sect was. Just the journey from the Hall of Elders to the female dorms had already taken more than twenty minutes. And right now, Tang Ao had already circled the entire Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect two and a half times!


    The troop behind them was growing bigger and bigger. By now, more than two hundred people had joined the ''catch the rapist'' operation.


    "Fifth Elder, something bad happened!" The outer sect is suddenly in an uproar for some reason, hurry up and go take a look! " At the same time, in the Elder''s Palace, a middle-aged steward said to the Fifth Elder anxiously.


    Hearing this, the fifth elder''s eyebrows shot up as he hurriedly rushed out.


    "Everyone hurry up and catch those who are still alive!"


    "Right, capture him alive and castrate him!"


    Hearing the voice from behind, Tang Ao''s entire body shivered, and his footsteps became even faster.


    "Fuck, what kind of weirdo does this Seven Killing Sect raise!" Tang Ao scolded, this was simply going too far!


    "Chi!"


    At the very front, a young lady led the group with a swing of her sword. A sword beam was emitted and shattered the limestone at Tang Ao''s feet.


    "Whooosh."


    A colorful waterfall danced in the air, like a dragon soaring into the sky. It looked soft, but it contained a powerful true essence fluctuation.


    "F * ck you!" Tang Ao scolded, he was so shocked that he was perspiring in cold sweat.


    The group of women were completely demonized, and no matter how much they tried to explain, it was useless. Tang Ao was also anxious from being chased, he immediately started cursing.


    "Scoundrel! How dare you curse! You''re courting death!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ouch!" What damned bitch threw her brick! " Tang Ao staggered. As he ran, he turned his head back and cursed. He didn''t know which wicked bastard it was, but he actually picked up a brick and threw it at him, hitting him in the back of the head.


    Tang Ao was in so much pain that he was about to cry. Because he was busy fleeing for his life, he did not circulate his protective qi barrier. Right now, it was no different from an ordinary person''s pain.


    "Pah!"


    Just as he finished his sentence, a shoe flew towards him with a swoosh, striking him squarely in the face.


    Tang Ao''s face turned black, wasn''t this way too wicked? You even used the soles of your shoes? At this moment, he truly suspected that the Sacred Yueping Mansion was a cultivation school!


    However, once he thought about Qin Xinghuo and the others, he guessed that they must have been feeling the same at the time!


    Tang Ao turned his head to look at the two girls in front of him. He had already confirmed that the soles of their shoes were thrown by the former and the bricks were thrown by the latter!


    "F * ck!" Tang Ao''s face revealed slight anger. He had originally come to the Seven Killing Sect full of anticipation, but before he had even begun her sect''s career, he had already encountered a calamity!


    Tang Ao''s feet shone, the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens circulated rapidly, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, causing his speed to increase. Finally, on the third lap, Tang Ao pulled some distance away from the two hundred plus female disciples of the Seven Killing Sect s behind him.


    In his body, the two patterns of the Spear Soul of Hundred War and the Indestructible Azure Lotus Sword Intent lit up at the same time, emitting a faint radiance.


    Tang Ao thought as he ran. Finally, he found a chance, the target was the young lady who was lifting the bricks towards him. The green lotus spun in her hand and she flew towards her with an unparalleled sword intent.


    Behind him, all the young girls were alarmed. They could all feel the immortal sword intent contained within this green lotus. It was absolutely terrifying!


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, all of the two hundred young and beautiful young girls'' heads were filled with one fate soul after another as they exploded towards the green lotus.

 C28

    "Pfft!"


    However, as everyone thought, there would be an intense collision!


    A dignified voice rang out and the Fifth Elder arrived from the sky. She waved her sleeve and the motionless soul pieces in the air began to disintegrate, turning into specks of light and flowing into their bodies!


    Hearing that, the Fifth Elder''s originally serious expression instantly darkened, and she turned to look at Tang Ao.


    "Do you believe me if I say I went into the wrong house?" Tang Ao said, looking like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water.


    In the end, under Wu Zhanglaolinjiang''s orders, the two hundred over young and beautiful girls left unwillingly.


    Looking at the killing gazes before he left, Tang Ao couldn''t help but shiver. He felt that in the future, Seven Killing Sect would definitely not have any more good days!


    "What are you doing!" After the female disciples had all left, the Fifth Clan Elder immediately blew at Tang Ao''s beard and glared as he spoke.


    Tang Ao''s heart was filled with grievance, he simply did not know what to say!


    "I was following the route you gave me. I remember it correctly!" Tang Ao said helplessly, but he really suspected that he remembered the route wrongly!


    Hearing that, the Fifth Clan Elder stroked his beard, thought for a while, then suddenly revealed an embarrassed smile, looked at Tang Ao and said: "Sorry, this old man remembered the route wrongly!"


    "Pfft!"


    Tang Ao almost spurted a mouthful of blood on his face!


    Fuck, it''s all because of you! Tang Ao cursed in his heart, and helped himself to fight against the injustice. He was just thinking about it. He really didn''t dare to say it out loud to his face!


    Under the personal lead of the Fifth Elder, Tang Ao finally arrived at his own room without a hitch.


    After sending off the Fifth Elder, he laid down to rest!


    The next morning, the first rays of dawn shone on the earth. The warm sunlight was like scraps of paper bathing everything in a refreshing feeling.


    One year is in the spring, one day is in the morning ¡­


    Tang Ao didn''t want to waste even an inch of time, so he woke up early and sat cross-legged on the roof of his own room, breathing in the pure essence of heaven and earth under the sunlight.


    The first interpretation of Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens was to move one''s vital energy and blood, and to focus on one''s own physique, as well as on the movement of the vital energy of heaven and earth!


    The Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens slowly circulated within his body, the surrounding essence energy of heaven and earth unceasingly surged towards Tang Ao, transforming into specks of light that entered his body, nourishing every cell within his body.


    An hour later, Tang Ao opened his eyes and stood up.


    At this moment, a trace of vigor circulated within his eyes.


    After restraining his aura, Tang Ao stopped his quiet cultivation and felt the great benefit he had gained from devouring the essence energy of heaven and earth.


    After stretching his limbs, he suddenly felt as light as a swallow. He exerted force with his feet and jumped down from the roof without making a sound.


    In the stream, golden fish stuck their heads out, seemingly curious about the outside world. they weren''t shocked in the slightest by Tang Ao''s actions.


    "It''s time to go to Martial Skill Pavilion!" Tang Ao looked at the rising sun.


    Today was the second day after he had been selected as the Seven Killing Sect, so he would be able to obtain an opportunity to head to the Martial Skill Pavilion to select a martial skill!


    The Martial Skill Pavilion, as its name implied, was the place where the Seven Killing Sect stored all of the martial skills and secret techniques. Under normal circumstances, all the new disciples would have the chance to go to the Martial Skill Pavilion to select a martial skill free of charge. And after that, he would need to use the resources obtained to exchange for an opportunity through participating in the sect''s experiential learning. From then on, he would have to head to Martial Skill Pavilion to choose a martial skill!


    Thinking about the route that the Fifth Elder gave him, Tang Ao started walking towards the back mountain of the outer sect.


    The Seven Killing Sect was built on the outskirts of the primeval forest, so in the huge sect, there were many small hills and such, this was not surprising!


    Travelling along the stream, Tang Ao arrived at the back mountain of the outer sect. Halfway up the mountain, there was a cave dug out by someone, and inside the cave were two sets of bronze doors, guarded by two old men.


    "Senior, my name is Tang Ao, I just joined the Seven Killing Sect yesterday, and am here to choose a martial skill!" Halfway up the mountain, Tang Ao bowed and greeted the two elders respectfully.


    "Fifth Elder has already informed us. You can go and choose!" An elder said, and exposed a smile towards Tang Ao.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the two bronze doors slowly opened, revealing a barrier. Then, the old man placed his hand on the barrier and poured a bit of true essence into it. Then, the barrier slowly disappeared.


    Tang Ao sighed in his heart, Seven Killing Sect''s defense was truly tight, not only were there two old men with unfathomable cultivation levels, there were even enchantments sealed inside the Martial Skill Pavilion!


    After thanking the two elders, Tang Ao walked in quickly. He was not only shocked by the scene before him.


    The cave was not as he had expected. It was only the size of a house, and there were a few rows of bookshelves, displaying all of the Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect''s martial skills and cultivation techniques.


    Entering the bronze door, this place seemed to form its own world. Looking around, one would see a sea of books, the bookshelves around were embedded with shining gems, illuminating the entire Martial Skill Pavilion!


    Tang Ao gave a rough look at the shelves, and then started to flip through the manuals of martial skills, understanding the details of the martial skills. However, after an hour passed, he still could not find a martial skill or cultivation method that he liked.


    "Great Void Steps, linked to the Mastery Stage. A step of one hundred zhang would allow one to cross mountains and rivers ¡­"


    "Dragon Slaying Hand. A Saint created it. It turns it into a dragon, sweeping out in all directions ¡­."


    "Killing puzzle, left behind by generations of supreme experts. Refining it to perfection, killing with a single word!"


    After flipping through many books, Tang Ao''s gaze finally stopped at a book in his hands. This was a death riddle, created for an invincible Honored Warrior from the past years. Its might was invincible.


    However, the only thing that was regretful was that this Death Slaughter Mystery was only a fragment. It was not even a tenth of its original size and was impossible to practice!


    Tang Ao felt that it was a pity. He had indeed taken a fancy to this secret art, but he could not cultivate it.

 C29

    However, if he thought about it carefully, he was somewhat relieved. How many Dao Sovereigns could there be in the past? Just a random one would be enough to scare a person to death. Could the power of the secret technique they created be imagined?


    However, under normal circumstances, it would be difficult to find a Dao Sovereign''s legacy after an accidental death. Although this death riddle was only a tenth of a fragment, it was enough to witness the astonishing background of the Seven Killing Sect!


    Suddenly, an extremely old ancient book appeared in front of Tang Ao. It seemed like it had been a long time since someone last flipped through this book, it was covered with a thick layer of dust.


    Perhaps this was one of the reasons why the disciples of the sect had given up on this art!


    "You!" After Tang Ao pondered for a while, he decided to choose this Seven Killing Arts!


    Walking out of the Martial Skill Pavilion, Tang Ao''s face was full of excitement. He couldn''t wait to run back to his room and flip through the books.


    When they saw Tang Ao walk out with the Seven Killing Arts, the two elders outside changed their expressions at the same time, feeling somewhat surprised.


    "Little friend Tang Ao, please return to your book in three days!" An old man who was protecting the Martial Skill Pavilion said.


    Tang Ao nodded in agreement. After thanking the two elders, he quickly walked towards his own house.


    "The Seven Killing Arts has not been cultivated by anyone for many years, I almost forgot about it!"


    "That''s right, I wonder if this little friend will be able to recreate the glory of the Seven Killing Arts?"


    "That is still unknown, but I heard from the Fifth Elder that the kid has amazing talent. He had once fought with the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate, and had not lost!"


    "What?" Is that true? "


    After Tang Ao left, the two old men looked at his back and started to discuss.


    "I''ll stabilize my mind and calm down, then I''ll find that hidden light ¡­"


    Closing the book in his hand, Tang Ao looked out the window, his heart was filled with joy, and he was still immersed in the Seven Killing Arts''s explanation.


    The Seven Killing Arts was divided into three parts, the upper part was the forging tool section, and the middle part was the Seven Killing Arts section which guided the cultivation of the weapon and some of the most important parts. The lower section was divided into one, which required the combination of seven weapons and the Seven Killing Arts to fuse the two together.


    As the name implies, there are a total of seven stages of Seven Killing Arts. Each stage is a single stage, and each stage is stronger than the last!


    According to the records, the founder of the Seven Killing Sect used the Seven Killing Arts to tie with a half-step Dao Sovereign and became famous. She even founded the Seven Killing Sect!


    "He really is extraordinary!" When Tang Ao woke up from his reminiscing, he not only praised his.


    It was already the fourth day since he had arrived at Seven Killing Sect. He had been closed up in these past few days, and had been wholeheartedly studying the Seven Killing Arts. Until now, he could already be considered to have memorized every single word, and every single word was clearly branded in his heart.


    Tang Ao opened the door and walked in the direction of the Martial Skill Pavilion. Today was the last day, so the books had to be returned. This was Seven Killing Sect''s rule.


    When they saw Tang Ao deliver the Seven Killing Arts, the two old men were slightly surprised. There was still half a day before they could return, they did not expect that Tang Ao had already memorized everything!


    "Little friend Tang Ao, can you tell this old man how you feel about the Seven Killing Arts?" Taking the Seven Killing Arts, an old man asked, his gaze looking at Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao did not turn him down, and nodded: "Senior, the meaning of the Seven Killing Arts is special, it is not only a cultivation technique, but also a grasp of the weapon, mental state adjustment, etc."


    After hearing what Tang Ao had said, the two elders looked at each other, and behind them was Tang Ao, smiling. There was a look of gratification on their faces, and they said: "Little friend Tang Ao is truly an outstanding talent, I hope you can cultivate a perfect Seven Killing Arts!"


    "Thank you for your praise, senior!" Tang Ao will definitely redouble his efforts! " Tang Ao smiled gratefully, bid farewell to the two old men, and left the back mountain.


    While walking, he was thinking about how to forge a perfect weapon, and unknowingly, Tang Ao had already arrived at the training grounds.


    "Scoundrel!"


    Suddenly, a startled cry filled with anger rang, waking Tang Ao who was deep in thought.


    Tang Ao was startled, he turned to look, and his face immediately darkened, thinking that something was wrong!


    Not far away, a girl looked at Tang Ao with blazing flames in her eyes.


    He was Zhao Xue, the young lady who had tortured Tang Ao to death last night!


    "You slut!" Zhao Xue ground her teeth, her fists clenched so tightly that crackling sounds could be heard.


    Tang Ao shrunk his neck and with an awkward expression, he anxiously said: "Miss Zhao Xue, I really didn''t do it on purpose yesterday, I was only doing it ¡­"


    "You''re courting death!" Hearing Tang Ao mention about what happened last night once again, Zhao Xue flew into a rage as he shouted at him.


    The berating voices immediately attracted the attention of countless people in the surrounding area, and all the disciples of the Seven Killing Sect walked over.


    "Little Sister Xue''er, who bullied you?"


    "Who dares to bully our outer sect''s most beautiful little sister Zhao Xue!"


    "Who is the scoundrel? "If he dares to bully Xue''er, we will beat him to death!"


    Beside Zhao Xue, there was a loud noise as it was filled with figures. They were all young people of the Seven Killing Sect, both male and female.


    Tang Ao was instantly speechless. Looking at this group of simple-minded Flower Protectors, he didn''t know how to explain himself.


    "That''s him. He snuck into the girls'' dormitory last night and peeked at Xue''er. You pervert!" A young lady walked out, pointed at Tang Ao and scolded him. Last night, she had also joined the party that was chasing after Tang Ao.


    "I''ll do it!" Tang Ao cursed in his heart, and recognized the young lady, she was the one who was throwing the bricks at him!


    "How dare you, you scoundrel! How dare you peep at Little Sister Xue''er! Watch me dig out your eyes!" From the crowd, a figure walked over and shouted at Tang Ao.


    It was a young man dressed in a blue robe. He was about the same age as Tang Ao, had long hair that was like a waterfall, a tall and slender and muscular body, a face that was as sharp as a knife, and outstanding facial features.


    No matter how good-natured Tang Ao was, he was still furious at this moment. He had already explained it so many times, but the other party still insisted on his insistence.


    "Immediately kowtow and admit your mistake, and apologize to Little Sister Xue''er, otherwise, I, Wang Lin will dig out your eyes and break your legs!" The young man who introduced himself pointed at Tang Ao and bellowed, looking down on him.


    Tang Ao snorted in his heart, he was just trying to please Zhao Xue!


    "Scram!" Tang Ao said coldly. He did not want to explain anymore, because that would be meaningless.


    "Impudent!" "You''re a newcomer, yet you don''t know how to please us seniors. How dare you be so rude!" Wang Lin roared, and instantly, the surrounding group of Flower Protectors applauded and cheered.


    Zhao Xue was also among the crowd, and upon seeing that so many people were trying to seek justice for him, not only did her face reveal a hint of a smile, her big eyes flickered with a crafty look, as she looked at Tang Ao teasingly.

 C30

    "Ingratiate? Who do you think you are? " Tang Ao''s gaze was ice-cold, he never thought that the disciples of the Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect would actually have so many idiots.


    "Good!" "How dare you!" Seeing that Tang Ao was calm and indifferent, Wang Lin trembled in anger, and continued to speak: "If you truly have the guts, do you dare to fight me fairly? If you lose, immediately apologize to Little Sister Zhao Xue, and break your own legs! "


    This kind of aptitude was indeed considered extraordinary, but one had to know that Tang Ao was currently at the Second Sky of Body Tempering, and had even awakened two Fifth and Ninth Heavens!


    "If I win, you must promise me that you will not get involved with last night''s misunderstanding!" Tang Ao said, he was truly enraged by this group of people!


    "Good!" However, let''s talk after you win! " Wang Lin laughed loudly, his eyes brimming with strong confidence, as he walked into the stage s surrounded by the surrounding crowd.


    Tang Ao closely followed, ignoring the gazes full of sympathy and contempt that he shot over, he silently walked over to the stage and stood in front of Wang Lin.


    This stage was not as big as the one in the Bluestone City. It was built on the side of the training grounds and was used for the disciples of the Seven Killing Sect to spar with each other.


    "Scoundrel, let''s talk first. If you lose later, don''t forget to break your own legs!" Wang Lin stood with his hands behind his back, looking extremely determined.


    Tang Ao frowned slightly. The words "pervert" truly annoyed him. He looked at Wang Lin and coldly said: "My name is Tang Ao!"


    "Good!" Tang Ao you scoundrel, let me give you a word of advice, if you kowtow and admit your wrongs now, you will suffer a little less! " Wang Lin laughed, and said provocatively.


    "Crack!"


    Both of Tang Ao''s fists were clenched so tightly that crackling sounds could be heard, while a blazing rage rose from his chest.


    "Senior brother Wang Lin, go easy on this newbie and teach him a lesson!"


    "Senior Brother Wang Lin, if you want to destroy this pervert, then help Little Sister Zhao Xue vent her anger!"


    "Wow, Senior Brother Wang Lin looks so handsome, so mighty!"


    "Close your eyes. Senior brother Wang Lin is my love, you all are not allowed to look!"


    "Tch!"


    Amongst the crowd, there were some who sympathized with Tang Ao and opened their mouths to persuade him to be more gentle in his actions. However, many of them were people that he leaned towards, some of the girls even started to fight for the title of jealous, infatuated look at Wang Lin.


    In truth, Tang Ao''s appearance was not bad either. His features were handsome, and his eyes shone with determination. However, because he was in the wrong right now, he was ignored.


    "Die, you pervert!" Hearing the voice that came from below the stage, Wang Lin had a satisfied smile on his face as he rushed over and kicked Tang Ao.


    "F * ck you!"


    Tang Ao was also completely furious, the other party was calling him a pervert and calling him a pervert, no one would be able to take this!


    "Bang!"


    In front of everyone''s stupefied eyes, Tang Ao actually grabbed onto Wang Lin''s ankle with his bare hands, and then, it seemed as if specks of multicolored light were flickering on his arm.


    Wang Lin was dumbstruck, as if he did not expect that Tang Ao would find a flaw!


    Looking at his stupefied expression, Tang Ao smiled faintly towards him, revealing two rows of big white teeth. Following that, under Wang Lin''s anxious expression, he pulled one of Wang Lin''s leg, and with a 360 degree turn, he smashed it fiercely towards the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The stage was instantly smashed into a huge human-shaped hole!


    Fortunately, this was only for the disciples to spar with each other, so the stage''s materials were just ordinary rocks. If it was Qing Gangyan, Wang Lin would definitely have broken his bones!


    After a short period of silence, Wang Lin screamed like a pig!


    Tang Ao did not move, he stood at his original position and looked at Wang Lin with his two rows of white teeth.


    Although the stage was only made out of normal stone, the huge impact from just now made Wang Lin''s vision go black, and he was in so much pain that he almost lost his breath.


    Resisting the pain that came from all over his body, Wang Lin crawled out of the human-shaped crater. When he saw the dumbstruck expressions around him, his face immediately darkened!


    To be forced to the ground in a single move, wasn''t this way too f * cking embarrassing!


    Wang Lin clenched his teeth, and looked at Tang Ao with an unfriendly expression. He thought that he had been too careless just now, and had casually kicked out, causing his opponent to grab onto this opportunity and take a huge loss!


    His gaze moved across Tang Ao, and Wang Lin sized him up from a new angle. He discovered that he wasn''t anything special, and his age was also similar, so it was impossible for his aptitude to be far beyond ordinary people. Instantly, he regained his confidence.


    "Scoundrel, don''t get cocky. It was just a mistake, you won''t be so lucky anymore!" Wang Lin said fiercely, when the pain in his body lessened, he straightened his back, with a confident look on his face.


    At this time, the many youths and female disciples on the stage had also reacted, they all nodded their heads, thinking that Wang Lin was being too careless just now!


    "Say that again!" Tang Ao squinted his eyes, which was filled with dense killing intent.


    "So what if I call you? You spying on Zhao Xue''s little sister ¡­ " Seeing Tang Ao''s unconvinced attitude, Wang Lin did not care at all. He raised his voice high, but halfway through, he felt his vision go black, and his voice suddenly stopped.


    "Pah!"


    A shoe fell from his face.


    Wang Lin looked at the shoes on the ground blankly, he touched a sole on his face, and felt a fiery pain.


    "AHH!"


    After a few seconds, Wang Lin reacted, he was furious, his teeth was about to break!


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" Wang Lin bellowed, the top of his head exploded, opening up his Fate Soul, a treasure sword floating in mid air, thrusting forward.


    Below the stage, dozens of Seven Killing Sect disciples were dumbfounded! What kind of fighting style was this? You even used the soles of your shoes? This is too... This must have tarnished his image!


    Amongst the crowd, there was a youth who had been silent the entire time. When he saw Tang Ao throwing out a shoe, a strange expression instantly appeared on his face.


    This person was one of the young men who followed the Fifth Elder to Bluestone City that day. At that time of the examination, he was also spectating the battle from the side and deeply understood the outstanding points of Tang Ao when he threw the soles of his shoes.


    Looking at the sword above Wang Lin''s head, Tang Ao smiled slightly, he was not moved at all. From the aura it gave off, Tang Ao could tell that this was at most the fourth level of heavenly Fate Soul!


    The treasure sword was being controlled by Wang Lin, as though it had its own will, it chased closely behind Tang Ao, and every time it attacked, it would aim straight for the vital points.

 C31

    "Scoundrel, if you have the guts, don''t dodge!" Seeing that he had not been able to hit Tang Ao accurately, Wang Lin was a little upset, and did not only try to agitate him.


    "Damn, you''re still calling me a pervert?" I am called Tang Ao! Tang Ao! Your father''s f * * king name is Tang Ao! Tang Ao was enraged. He shouted once, turned around, and rushed towards Wang Lin.


    Facing the incoming treasured sword, Tang Ao did not have any intention of dodging. Instead, he raised his fist and punched straight at the treasured sword.


    Within Tang Ao''s body, the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens was circulating extremely quickly. After punching out, the treasure sword shattered and transformed into specks of light that disappeared into the air.


    As his Fate Soul suffered a loss, Wang Lin also suffered a heavy injury. A trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. However, before he could even be shocked, Tang Ao had already appeared in front of him in an instant, and grabbed his collar.


    "Pah!"


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Wang Lin felt the stinging pain on his face and was immediately stunned. Whe he reacted in the next moment, he was so embarrassed that he was angry. Just as he was about to curse, she was slapped by Tang Ao.


    "Pa!" "Clap!" "Pah!"


    Tang Ao grabbed Wang Lin''s collar, and after a loud and clear slap, his gaze turned cold. He looked at, and asked: "What did you call me?"


    Forget about Wang Lin, even the disciples that were spectating below the stage felt their heads go blank, as they couldn''t believe what they were seeing in front of their eyes. Only the young man who had previously witnessed Tang Ao''s attack couldn''t help but let out a sigh. He looked at Wang Lin with a face full of sympathy.


    Wang Lin was beaten senseless! He could not believe what he had just experienced. However, the burning pain on his face told him in a cruel manner that everything was real!


    When had Wang Lin ever been humiliated like this? Ever since he was a child, he had fought in a famous family with extraordinary talent. His cultivation speed was astonishing, and he had long awakened a fourth heaven fate soul!


    Not only in the family, even in the Seven Killing Sect, he was also one of the most outstanding people among his generation, and was an outstanding member. Enveloped by countless halos of glory!


    However, all of this collapsed instantly!


    "Scoundrel, I''ll kill you!" Wang Lin took a huge blow, his eyes completely bloodshot, and shouted crazily.


    However, with the strength of Tang Ao''s arms, a burst of inner force surged out, directly dispersing the remaining True Essence in Wang Lin''s body, causing him to be no different from an ordinary person.


    "You''re finished!" Seeing that Wang Lin still did not change his ways and still called him a pervert, Tang Ao said to him with sympathy in his eyes.


    Following that, under everyone''s astonished gaze, Tang Ao''s right leg swept out, and with a bang, kicked Wang Lin to the ground. Then, he actually ¡­ Ride on Wang Lin''s body!


    "Am I dreaming? Senior brother Wang Lin was mounted on a horse and got beaten up by the sole plate! "


    "This is not true! My Senior Brother Wang Lin will definitely not be so weak! "


    The few young girls who were looking at Wang Lin with infatuated expressions a moment ago, were now not only rubbing their eyes with all their might, they were beginning to suspect that they were dreaming!


    Zhao Xue''s face did not look good either, as she grinded her teeth loudly. She thought that Wang Lin, who was ranked fifteenth in the Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect, would come forward for him and beat him up to help him vent her anger! Who would have thought that it would be completely reversed now! Riding on Tang Ao''s crotch, she smashed the two sole plate s around.


    In addition, he didn''t even hit anyone, but rather, just slapped their faces! Especially Wang Lin''s mouth, which had received a lot of attention from Tang Ao''s sole plate. After a few tries, his handsome face was no longer covered by a mask!


    "I''ll blow you up (I''ll kill you)!" The True Essence in Wang Lin''s body was disintegrated, he was unable to resist as he spoke unclearly with his mouth wide open.


    "I must be dreaming!"


    "Senior Brother Wang Lin was actually beaten into such a state ¡­ "Pig-head!"


    "No, he''s not my beloved Senior Brother Wang Lin. He definitely isn''t!"


    The few young girls seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, they pinched their own cheeks, and only after feeling the pain, were they able to calm down, and stared dumbly at the Wang Lin who was pressed down on the ground for people to beat up.


    "This is the legendary ¡­" shoe brother!


    "Your mouth is so cheap!" I''ll let you have a cheap mouth! Are you still going to call me that? " Every one of Tang Ao''s words would be accompanied by a violent smash.


    Of course, he didn''t pour his true essence into his shoes, but it was completely a third-rate method for those ruffians on the street. Otherwise, if he were to join in on his Quintessential Essence and inner force, Wang Lin would definitely be beaten to death by him!


    After all, Wang Lin had destroyed all of the Qi in his body and was unable to recover in a short period of time, so he could only recuperate slowly. However, before this, he was no different from an ordinary person. It was just that his physique was slightly better and he was more resistant to beatings.


    Tang Ao also sensed that if it was Qin Feng, he would have been heavily injured and fainted from this'' invincible chain attack ''. However, Wang Lin was still clear-headed. It was just that he did not know whether it was because he had received a huge blow or because he had been beaten up. Right now, his consciousness was crumbling as he continued to mutter, unable to understand what was being said.


    "Your skin is pretty thick!" Tang Ao taunted, his hands still ''busy''.


    Tang Ao basically scattered all the grievances in his heart onto Wang Lin''s body. When he thought about how he was chased to the death by over two hundred people filling the entire courtyard, and how he had even circled the entire Seven Killing Sect three times, he felt extremely furious in his heart!


    Now, it was as if Tang Ao had found a place to vent his anger. The resentment in his heart was like a surging wave that crashed onto Wang Lin''s body wave after wave.


    "Now you know pain? Do you know how much it hurts? How depressing! " The last sentence was what Tang Ao had shouted at Zhao Xue! His expression was extremely aggrieved.


    Seeing the fiendish look in Tang Ao''s eyes, Zhao Xue''s entire body shivered, he unconsciously took two steps back, and stood at the back of the crowd.


    "Scoundrel, you''re not allowed to yell at my little sister Zhao Xue!" Wang Lin who was about to lose consciousness suddenly blurted out these words, he did not even try to block them, and allowed the shoes to rain down on his face, making him numb from the pain.


    "I''m gonna fuck you. Master, you really think of yourself as a righteous man? "


    Without a doubt, Wang Lin received another intense and fierce smash, with blood flowing out of his nose and mouth.


    "He ¡­ Is he really a disciple of our Seven Killing Sect? "


    "It shouldn''t be?"


    "What kind of fighting style is this?"


    A few of the youths said in a daze. They began to put Wang Lin to the side and started discussing Tang Ao''s third-rate fighting style.


    "I''m not going to go all out when I deal with a trash like you!" Tang Ao shouted every word, and his face was covered with spittle.


    "Stop fighting!" Finally, Wang Lin regained a bit of his consciousness and said with a sobbing tone.


    "Give me some face, stop hitting me!" Seeing that Tang Ao did not have the intention to stop, and continued to grit his teeth and attack with all his might, Wang Lin''s eyes turned red, and he was about to cry.

 C32

    At this moment, he even had the heart to die. After being beaten into a pig''s head in front of so many fellow disciples, how could he still have the face to chat and laugh in front of these cute juniors in the future?


    Tang Ao finally stopped and shook his wrist. Although he did not use any inner strength, but up till now, he still felt that his wrist was sore!


    Wang Lin was startled, and then his face immediately darkened. However, because of the bruises on the soles of the shoes, it was not black. It was purple!


    "Senior Brother Wang Lin ¡­ You''re crying? "


    "Did the pervert beat up Senior Brother Wang Lin to the point of crying?"


    "Don''t even talk about a pervert, just look at him and you''ll know what your fate is!"


    "It''s the shoe brother, the shoe brother that''s invincible when you look at it from the bottom of your shoes, the shoe brother that you look down upon!"


    At this moment, a small portion of the people stood on Tang Ao''s side. This was very realistic, because not to mention the Seven Killing Sect, even in the entire Xuanhuang Continent, strength was the only thing that mattered. No one was willing to be a weakling, and no one was willing to stand on the side of the weak!


    Seeing that there were more and more people falling on Tang Ao''s side, Zhao Xue felt that something was wrong.


    Tang Ao was too ''lyrical'' at the moment, so he did not notice Zhao Xue sneaking away!


    But, for Wang Lin, he felt that since he was already beaten to such a state, he did not need to say anything more. Before Tang Ao landed another sole plate, he hurriedly apologized.


    "Big brother Tang Ao, I was wrong!"


    "Let''s not fight, I will follow you in the future, in Seven Killing Sect ¡­" No, in Xuanhuang Continent, you are my big brother, but let''s stop for a while and rest, alright? " Wang Lin shouted in tears.


    Tang Ao nodded. Hearing Wang Lin''s apology, he stopped. Then, he sat on Wang Lin''s body and started to wear his shoes.


    "Pfft!"


    Wang Lin was so angry that he almost vomited blood. A human seat cushion!


    Finally, she saw Tang Ao put on her shoes and stood up. After patting her hands, Wang Lin almost threw caution to the wind and went all out!


    "Phew ¡­" This feeling... This is too f * cking cool! " Tang Ao closed his eyes and slightly raised his head, after taking in a deep breath, he said with a look of enjoyment.


    "Pfft!"


    Wang Lin could not help but spurt out another mouthful of blood!


    "The feeling of clearing the charges is really good!" Tang Ao said with a smile as his gaze swept across the dozens of surrounding disciples of the Seven Killing Sect s one by one.


    Then, he looked at Wang Lin who was lying motionless on the ground and asked: "Aiya! Brother Wang, are you alright? He was a little too excited just now and didn''t control his strength well. He hoped that he wouldn''t take offense to it! However, I believe that after you admit your mistakes, you must be feeling the same as me, right? "


    Wang Lin''s body, which was initially lying on the ground motionlessly, suddenly twitched.


    "Alright, I promise you, I''ll be your big brother in the future!" Don''t worry, follow me, the Seven Killing Sect will bring you to rule the world! " Tang Ao said with a heroic look on his face.


    "The shoe brother is invincible!"


    "shoe brother, from now on, we will follow you!"


    "Since Brother Wang Lin is already a younger brother of the shoe brother, then so are we!"


    Instantly, the surrounding tens of disciples shouted out.


    Tang Ao''s face that had just turned for the better, darkened all of a sudden once again, his face extremely long!


    shoe brother? Why did he get another freaking weirdo title! Tang Ao cried out in sorrow in his heart. It seemed like he really could not escape this kind of ''dark life''. However, it was still better than a pervert, right?


    In the distance, the Fifth Elder and a few middle-aged men were discussing some matters. As they were passing by the training field, they suddenly saw a group of people gathered in front of them.


    "Holy sh * t!" Who the heck did this? How did you get beaten up like this? " When the Fifth Clan Elder arrived and saw Wang Lin lying on the ground motionlessly like a dead pig, he blew on his beard and glared at him.


    When the surrounding disciples saw the Fifth Elder, all of them immediately quietened down. They no longer dared to call out the shoe brother''s name, and all of them lowered their heads.


    "This is ¡­?" The Fifth Elder who had calmed down asked a disciple beside her because even when he looked at the sky, he was still unable to recognize this person.


    His head was swollen to the size of a pig''s head, his facial features were blurred, and his eyes were swollen like two slits. It was unknown whether he was just opening his eyes or closing them, but the Fifth Elder could only see two slits!


    "Reporting to the Fifth Elder, he is... He is... Senior brother Wang Lin. " The disciple said in a low voice.


    "Oh ¡­" "What?" The Fifth Elder was stunned at first, but then she instantly shouted. Looking at the Wang Lin on the stage, his eyes revealed shock.


    And at this moment, the Fifth Elder finally saw Tang Ao at the side. Looking back at the shoe print on Wang Lin''s face, he instantly understood everything.


    "You brat ¡­" "Nonsense!" The Fifth Clan Elder was fuming with rage, he pointed at Tang Ao, and stared for a long while, before forcing out a word.


    "Hehe, we are only exchanging pointers in a friendly manner. This will become the first step in the beginning of our beautiful friendship. Don''t you think so, eh? Wang Lin! " Tang Ao said to the Fifth Elder while smiling embarrassedly, and then he kicked Wang Lin who was at the side like a dead pig.


    Wang Lin wanted to shout at the top of his lungs: Competing? What the fuck are you doing with the soles of your shoes?


    However, under Tang Ao''s murderous gaze, Wang Lin could only submit to him.


    Under everyone''s stunned gaze, Wang Lin actually tried his hardest to raise his head, and with a face that could not be seen clearly, he nodded to the Fifth Elder.


    Fifth Elder was so shrewd, how could he not see through it? Seeing Wang Lin''s smile that was uglier than crying, he immediately understood the truth.


    However, the observation showed that Wang Lin did not receive any serious internal injuries, it was only a loss of primeval essence, and only received some external injuries. The Fifth Elder didn''t ask any further.


    "In the future, when disciples of the same sect spar again, your moves will be gentler. Don''t harm our relationship." The Fifth Clan Elder said to everyone, then looked at Tang Ao, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    He was very clear of Tang Ao''s strength, a Indestructible Blue Lotus who had awakened the Ninth Heaven. His strength was already comparable to some of the more outstanding members of the same generation within the inner sect.


    "And you brat, in the future when we compete in the martial arts competition, don''t make yourself look like a rogue on the streets. Using a pair of stinky shoes to randomly smash people, you are really damaging my Seven Killing Sect''s image!" The Fifth Elder said to Tang Ao, there was really nothing he could do.

 C33

    Tang Ao scratched his head in embarrassment, and said earnestly: "I just feel that it''s too dangerous to move bricks, it''s safer to throw shoes!"


    The Fifth Elder staggered and almost exploded on the spot. Even the few middle-aged men who followed him had a strange expression on their faces. They thought to themselves, "Why did the Fifth Elder accept such a ruffian?"


    "shoe brother, this way please!" Surrounded by a group of young disciples, Tang Ao left the training grounds.


    Everyone patiently advised Wang Lin, who could not think of anything, to follow Tang Ao and leave.


    Wang Lin, who was originally trying his best not to cry, could no longer hold it in and started crying loudly in grievance as he looked at the ''traitors'' beside him.


    He was just trying to curry favor with her a moment ago, but now that his expression had changed even faster than it would have in June, Wang Lin even had thoughts of dying.


    "Yo, isn''t this Senior Brother Wang Lin? What? Has he been beaten into a pig''s head? "


    Suddenly, a mocking voice could be heard from not too far away.


    After everyone heard this, they all looked to the side.


    He saw a tall and slender young girl, with curvy body and graceful steps as she approached. Behind her, there were also a few beautiful young girls following her.


    The young girl was around the age of 20, and her entire body emitted an indifferent and otherworldly aura, as if she was a celestial maiden that didn''t care for the flames and smoke of the mortal world, giving people a shocking feeling.


    She wore a long green skirt, and her jet-black hair draped over her shoulders. Her eyebrows were curved, her nose was perky, and her pair of large intelligent eyes were filled with craftiness.


    After seeing this young lady, Wang Lin''s drooping head drooped even lower, as if he wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    "How is my little brother doing? What does it have to do with you?" Tang Ao replied indifferently. Although he was stunned by the young girl''s peerless appearance, when he saw the mocking and disdainful look in her eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of unhappiness in his heart.


    No matter what, Wang Lin was an official subordinate whom he had just accepted into his family, how could he tolerate others bullying him!


    "shoe brother, let''s go. Jiang Qingyi is ranked sixth in the outer sect!"


    "That''s right, shoe brother, her strength is very terrifying, she''s almost about to be promoted to an inner sect disciple!"


    The surrounding disciples of the Seven Killing Sect, who were clustered around Tang Ao, all tried to persuade him. There was a trace of fear in the eyes he looked at Jiang Qingyi with, as he did not dare to look her in the eye.


    Even Wang Lin had quietened down. He clenched his fists to the point that his knuckles turned white, but he did not retort.


    Tang Ao felt it, and was not only shocked, but he also felt it, that he was being humiliated like this in front of everyone and yet was not moved at all!


    "Don''t be sad, as long as I am here, I will lead you all to sweep through Seven Killing Sect!" Tang Ao patted the depressed Wang Lin''s shoulder, and spoke with sincerity and respect.


    "Let''s go!" Unexpectedly, Wang Lin only sighed, then slightly shook his head and advised Tang Ao to leave.


    "Hehe ¡­" What happened to Senior Brother Wang Lin? Elder sister will help you teach him a lesson after getting beaten up so badly! " Jiang Qingyi pursed her lips and laughed, like a beautiful rose, causing the sun in the sky to darken.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this.


    "There''s no need for Senior Sister to worry!" Tang Ao said calmly, but at the same time, he was not only praising her in his heart: This girl is truly beautiful!


    In truth, in terms of a single round of beautiful women, Zhao Xue did not lose to Jiang Qingyi, the only difference was that the former belonged to the small family''s Bi Yu, while the latter had an extraordinary temperament, with every gesture, it would give off a feeling of a Holy Maiden. Furthermore, Tang Ao faintly felt that she and Qin Yueshuang had some sort of similar aura!


    Jiang Qingyi frowned, her gaze turned to Tang Ao, and asked softly: "And who are you?"


    "Senior Sister, he''s the scoundrel that peeked at Zhao Xue!" Behind Jiang Qingyi, a young lady whispered into her ear.


    "Haha ¡­" Hearing that, Jiang Qingyi suddenly laughed, the petals trembling, like a spring breeze sweeping past, causing everyone''s heart to tremble.


    "So you are the scammer who peeked at that little girl Zhao Xue!" Jiang Qingyi said with a smile, as she sized Tang Ao up with interest, and continued to speak: "This Wang Lin brat is rather lacking, to have been beaten to a pig''s head by a pervert!"


    Tang Ao''s forehead was filled with black lines. He had gone through great pains to get rid of the crime of being a pervert, but who knew that he would be called out again after five minutes.


    Wang Lin, who was at the side, initially felt humiliated and angry, but then he uncontrollably shivered all over. Out of the corner of his eyes, he secretly glanced at the ''sensitive'' boss in front of him.


    "Youngest junior brother, I''ll help you tonight." How about we play with that little girl for a bit? " Jiang Qingyi said, but from his tone, he seemed to be a mortal enemy of Zhao Xue.


    "Say that again!" Tang Ao''s voice suddenly turned cold as he said to Jiang Qingyi.


    Although the other party was a beautiful woman who was breathtakingly beautiful, even Tang Ao was moved by her, but that did not mean he was crazy. A beautiful woman was someone to be admired, not someone to be humiliated!


    "So what if I tell you?" Jiang Qingyi frowned, and her expression became cold.


    "To be able to hold the soles of your shoes, you must be looking for your teeth on the ground!" Tang Ao suddenly said this sentence, shocking the dozens of disciples to the point that they hurriedly pulled at him, afraid that he would become as excited as before.


    The corner of Wang Lin''s mouth also twitched. Not only did he think about the excruciating abuse he had just suffered!


    "You!" Jiang Qingyi''s gaze changed as a tinge of killing intent appeared in her eyes.


    "You new pervert! How dare you be so rude to Senior Qingyi! See if I ¡­" A young girl following beside Qingyi shouted with widened eyes. However, she didn''t feel it was a good idea to be stopped by Qingyi.


    "Do you think that if you win against Wang Lin, you will be invincible in the inner sect?" Jiang Qingyi''s mouth revealed a cold smile, and said to Tang Ao.


    "No!" Tang Ao answered, then looked straight at Jiang Qingyi, and said solemnly: "I do feel that I am invincible within the Seven Killing Sect!"


    "You!" Jiang Qingyi was once again angered to the point that her delicate body trembled, and she became a little speechless.


    The girls behind her were also shocked. Up until the moment they joined the Seven Killing Sect, they had never seen anyone who dared to provoke Jiang Qingyi, who everyone wanted to win over!


    Looking at the continuously trembling Jiang Qingyi, even the disciples at Tang Ao''s side were a little shocked.


    "Wang Lin is merely a disciple with mediocre outer sect aptitude who is in the top ten. As for my Senior Sister Jiang Qingyi, not only is she ranked sixth, she is also about to be promoted to an inner and outer sect immediately.


    "Kowtow and admit your mistake now, and I''ll spare your life immediately!"


    The few girls behind Jiang Qingyi shouted continuously, looking down at him with a condescending attitude, their posture was quite similar to Wang Lin''s from the beginning.

 C34

    Jiang Qingyi did not speak, and looked at Tang Ao with contempt.


    Wang Lin raised his head and glanced at Tang Ao, thinking to himself: As expected, something''s going to happen again! Seeing the veins on Tang Ao''s forehead popping out, Wang Lin''s heart uncontrollably jumped.


    A few disciples wanted to stop them, but Tang Ao waved his hands and stopped them. Then, he walked out of the crowd and stood in front of Jiang Qingyi.


    Everyone present was stunned, no one expected that Tang Ao would be so decisive as to directly injure her best follower in front of Jiang Qingyi.


    "You ¡­" Jiang Qingyi stretched out her finger and pointed at Tang Ao, it was obvious that she was angry.


    "My tongue is dry." Tang Ao fearlessly spat out these two words in an ice-cold voice.


    The situation turned into a deadlock as the air was filled with a thick smell of gunpowder.


    Wang Lin''s eyes, which were now like slits, looked at Tang Ao with a surprised expression. He never thought that Tang Ao would actually make a move! He didn''t know if it was because the newborn calf he had just met wasn''t afraid of tigers or because it really did have absolute power!


    "The Fate Soul of the fifth heaven is quite interesting. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant!" Unexpectedly, Jiang Qingyi did not do anything, but looked at the blood stained spear and laughed, but it was very obvious that her eyes were filled with disdain.


    Although everyone knew that Tang Ao was not a simple person, when they saw him awakening his Fate Soul and instantly injure one person, the disciples on Wang Lin''s side could not help but cry out in alarm.


    The first was surprised by the bloodstained spear that was emitting a dense killing intent in front of Tang Ao, but was also surprised that he injured Jiang Qingyi''s follower with a single move.


    Although the young lady had followed Jiang Qingyi, her strength was also very tyrannical. Other than the twenty experts outside, no one dared to be angry at her.


    Tang Ao''s expression was calm as the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens circulated within his body. The Spear Soul of Hundred War became clearer, and the killing intent that was being emitted all over the air, it was so oppressive that some people could not take it anymore.


    Jiang Qingyi''s eyes also revealed a hint of surprise, she realized that this Fate Soul was a bit special, it was far different from the ordinary existence of Fate Souls!


    In the distance, the young lady who had collapsed to the ground was forced into silence, she looked angrily at Tang Ao, then at Jiang Qingyi, her eyes were filled with hope, hoping that she would help him regain his dignity.


    "Three days later, the outer sect will go from the top 20 in the new election. By then, I believe you will know what a true expert is!" Jiang Qingyi said, he did not seem to plan to make a move.


    The deadlock was broken, and everyone present let out a sigh of relief.


    With the support of her companions, the injured girl glared at Tang Ao unwillingly and followed Jiang Qingyi out.


    Tang Ao did not say anything, only until Jiang Qingyi and the rest disappeared did his heart calm down, the Spear Soul of Hundred War gradually became illusory in the air, and then transformed into specks of light that rushed into his body.


    "The mighty shoe brother!"


    "shoe brother is really good, she actually forced Jiang Qingyi to retreat, looks like we did not follow the wrong person!"


    "Haha, this is too good!" It''s finally our turn to be arrogant! "


    Hearing these words, Wang Lin''s old face, which was as swollen as a pig''s head, not only turned red, he was furious in his heart: You fence-sitters! Traitor! He spoke as if he had suffered a great grievance after me!


    However, when he thought about it again, it was true. If it was him, he would only be able to avoid the attack and not confront the terrifying Jiang Qingyi himself.


    For a moment, the surroundings were filled with cheers. However, there were also some disciples who thought hard and began to worry.


    Tang Ao knew what they were thinking, and didn''t mind. After bidding farewell to the crowd, he turned around and left alone.


    "Three days later, the outer sect''s expert selection competition!" Returning to his room, Tang Ao was still thinking about the outer sect selection competition that Jiang Qingyi had mentioned three days later.


    "According to the current ranking, with Wang Lin''s strength, his cultivation should be on par with mine!" Tang Ao said to himself, as he vaguely felt a pressure.


    The sixth ranked Jiang Qingyi was even weaker than him, and there were still five people before her!


    There was no doubt that these five were a little stronger than Tang Ao.


    At this moment, Tang Ao felt a sense of urgency that he had never felt before. He had to work hard to cultivate and quickly enter the next realm.


    Tang Ao made his plans. In the next three days, he would not go anywhere else, he would properly comprehend the Seven Killing Arts and the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens. He was a person who had his own self-esteem and bottom line. Although he did not fight with Jiang Qingyi just now, the meaning behind her words was very obvious.


    There was no need to fight. During the outer sect selection competition, one could see who won and who lost based on the results!


    At the same time, Tang Ao also thought about Qin Yueshuang. Although he was not afraid of the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate, he had no choice but to admit the enormous potential of this physique. Different from his Hidden Jade Body in the Stone, whenever the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate awakened, it could display part of its power.


    The hidden jade body in the stone was different. It was like a living infant that needed to grow up. It would grow up in time and then suddenly explode.


    "I wonder how father is doing now?" Tang Ao said to himself, he wondered if the Uncle Fu had already found his father.


    Tossing his head back, Tang Ao cast aside the distracting thoughts in his mind.


    Tang Ao did not dare think too much into it. Deep in his heart, he actually rejected the idea of the Uncle Fu suddenly sending someone to tell his father the news.


    Because Tang Ao was afraid, he was afraid that he would hear a grievous news that he could not accept.


    As a result, up till now, although the Uncle Fu had yet to find his father, in his heart, he still held a trace of hope!


    And now, what Tang Ao wanted to do was to continuously become stronger! Because there were still many things for him to do in the future!


    Father... The Tang Clan was on the verge of collapsing. Qin Yueshuang... What other figure broke his heart and made him despair ¡ª Yue Ru!


    And all of these were not powerful!


    After putting aside these thoughts, Tang Ao''s heart gradually calmed down and began cultivating.


    The eastern horizon began to turn white. Light shrouded the land as all living things were revived and filled with vitality!


    In these three days, Tang Ao had always been cultivating in his room, not coming out from closed door cultivation. For the past three days, his body had not moved at all. He sat cross-legged on the bed quietly without even moving a muscle.


    At that moment, if anyone saw Tang Ao''s appearance, they would have their mouth wide open in shock.

 C35

    A ball of hazy light sparkled with colorful lights. It was like a miniature universe, wrapping him up. Tang Ao was like the center of this'' universe '', the endless light slowly revolved around him.


    Tang Ao''s external appearance was astonishing, but a tremendous change had also happened within his body.


    These dots of light looked very weak, as if they were everywhere. However, if one looked carefully, they would find that their distribution was very regular. It was like a grand map of the starry sky, covering all 365 acupoints in his body and combining them together to form a majestic life force!


    This was not only a vigorous life force, but it was also continuously nourishing Tang Ao''s body, causing his internal organs, every drop of blood, and even every cell, to receive great benefits!


    The surface of his internal organs were now translucent, and the hair-like blood vessels were also surrounded by specks of light that were brimming with vitality, nourishing them.


    As for his physical body, it had gradually become stronger, causing his physique to undergo some changes which far exceeded that of an ordinary person!


    "After the blood aura Ji Realm is moved, the life force is moved!" Tang Ao muttered to himself. He had gradually entered the second layer of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, but was still unable to comprehend it fully.


    The Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens was unlike martial skills or secret techniques, it could quickly memorize methods and hone them until they reached perfection. It required time to accumulate, to use all of one''s experiences to deduce, and from that, to understand the meaning of each layer.


    This was more like a union of a mental cultivation method and a body technique!


    Gradually, Tang Ao stopped circulating the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, because he realized that he was no longer able to move forward.


    Tang Ao was not depressed, on the contrary he was happy. To be able to touch the second layer of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens in such a short period of time, he was already very satisfied. The reason why he was unable to move forward was because his perception was still insufficient and he did not have enough experience.


    Tang Ao believed that with his current aptitude, it would not take long for him to break through the second level of the Sky Shifting Technique.


    Tang Ao did not stop his cultivation for now. After restraining his Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, he once again began to comprehend the profound meanings of the Seven Killing Arts.


    The Seven Killing Arts, was definitely not weaker than the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens. However, there was a gap between the two. The latter had a huge impact on himself and his Fate Soul. The former, on the other hand, was a method of attack used in battles.


    Every word from the Seven Killing Arts surfaced in Tang Ao''s mind at this moment. He memorized every single word, from the forger chapter to the Seven Deadly Classic and then to the combined chapter.


    "The Seven Killing Arts emphasizes killing, advancing forward without hesitation. There is no way out, it will be destroyed in hope, and it will be reborn in despair ¡­" Tang Ao muttered to himself.


    Following that, he awakened the Spear Soul of Hundred War, making it appear in front of his body.


    Through his comprehension of the forging chapter, Tang Ao realized that he had a natural advantage in forging weapons!


    All of these were thanks to the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens! It could solidify its soul piece and change it from a void into a real one, thus displaying the original might of its soul piece!


    However, this was only Tang Ao''s speculation at the moment, because throughout his previous life, over hundreds and thousands of years of life, he had never seen anyone who could truly cause their Fate Soul to fade, even the Dao Sovereign would not be able to do so!


    Although he did not know what the final result would be, but looking at the current situation, Tang Ao felt that the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens had an immense effect on his Fate Soul.


    The [Crafting Manual] appeared in his mind, and Tang Ao started to slowly refine the Spear Soul of Hundred War, merging with a part of its meaning.


    An hour later, Tang Ao opened his eyes and looked at the Spear Soul of Hundred War in front of him. Moreover, the wisp of blood on the spear edge seemed as if it had just been stained with blood as it emitted a blazing light!


    Tang Ao''s face lit up, and sure enough, through the forging of the second half, the Spear Soul of Hundred War was even stronger than before!


    "If I were to use the dual support of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens and the Seven Killing Arts''s forging technique, would my Fate Soul be able to level up?" At this moment, a bold idea popped up in Tang Ao''s mind.


    Tang Ao was now a little interested in the founder of the Seven Killing Sect. He really wanted to know what kind of old freak could create such a heaven defying technique!


    Putting aside the distracting thoughts in his mind, Tang Ao realized that her Spear Soul of Hundred War could no longer advance any further. Not only did he stop, he muttered to himself, "If I want to refine the soul tool to the large success stage, not only do I need to create the artifact, I have to make it go through hundreds of battles and sharpen its edge!"


    After putting away the Spear Soul of Hundred War, Tang Ao once again awakened her Indestructible Blue Lotus and began to refine it.


    Within the Indestructible Blue Lotus, there was an incomparably powerful sword intent. Its level was exactly four levels higher than the Spear Soul of Hundred War s, and the difference in its power was enormous.


    And Tang Ao, it took more than four hours to completely bring the Indestructible Blue Lotus to the highest height it could reach! Time used is several times that of the Spear Soul of Hundred War!


    Feeling the Indestructible Blue Lotus in front of him, although Tang Ao had never used it in battle before, he could still clearly sense the astonishing change that was happening to it now.


    The size of the green lotus remained the same; it was still the size of an adult''s palm. However, in the middle of it, the lotus heart that was originally closed was actually showing signs of sprouting!


    Furthermore, Tang Ao could vaguely see that in the middle of this lotus heart, was a simple and unadorned little sword!


    The Green Lotus Sword Spirit that contained the Indestructible Sword Intent!


    Tang Ao was overjoyed, the gains these few days were undoubtedly enormous for him!


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, his expression changed as he felt a change in his body. He could vaguely feel an invisible shackle breaking apart within his body!


    "Boom!"


    The vigorous and vigorous air of vitality mixed with some astonishing fluctuations suddenly erupted with an invisible force that filled the entire room. The tables and chairs by the side were instantly turned to dust under the impact of this enormous force!


    Then, in an instant, the formless'' force ''retreated like the tide, retracting into Tang Ao''s body.


    "A hundred times more!" Tang Ao''s mood could be said to be overjoyed!

 C36

    The shackles that had hindered him for several days had finally been broken. His other foot had also successfully stepped into the Third Sky of Body Tempering stage!


    Looking at his hands, Tang Ao felt an unprecedented power!


    "Damn, what''s going on!" After calming his excitement, Tang Ao was suddenly shocked by the scene in front of him.


    However, the Fifth Elder walked around the room. Looking at the room full of ants and the spiders that ''flew'' down from above, he really didn''t know where to sit!


    In the end, he wanted to grab Tang Ao like a little chick and bring him along as they walked out of the room.


    Tang Ao struggled a few times, but was shocked to realize that no matter how much strength he used, the true essence that was rushing towards the Fifth Elder''s arm was like a tide, surging into the ocean and disappearing without a trace!


    After sitting through a few pointless struggles, and looking at the Fifth Elder''s iron pincers that had yet to reach him, Tang Ao immediately gave up on his plan, and thought in his heart: This old fellow''s cultivation cannot be stopped!


    Just like that, Tang Ao was angrily carried all the way to the Elder''s Hall by the Fifth Elder. Along the way, countless gazes were directed at him.


    "Then... Isn''t that shoe brother!


    "The ferocious shoe brother was actually carried away by the Fifth Elder like a little chicken!"


    "Yo, isn''t he a pervert!?"


    "You great pervert, you deserve it!"


    Zhao Xue and Jiang Qingyi were also there. They first mocked Tang Ao at the same time, and then looked at each other. After two cold snorts, they turned and left.


    Tang Ao felt a headache. This was too embarrassing!


    Fifth Elder also had no intention of letting go. She carried him all the way to the Elder''s Hall before finally letting go of the pincer like hand.


    Tang Ao tidied up his wrinkled collar, and then looked at the Fifth Clan Elder and the other two people inside the hall in annoyance.


    "Disciple Tang Ao greets the three elders!" Without even thinking, it was obvious that these two people were the Sixth and Seventh Elder of the outer sect.


    Although Tang Ao was not satisfied in his heart, he still had to kneel down and pay his respects to the three of them.


    After seeing Tang Ao, the Sixth and Seventh Elder''s eyes shot out deep and profound divine beams at the same time, shooting them into his body.


    In that moment, Tang Ao felt like he was being seen through, all of his secrets felt like it was being seen. His heart shook as he circulated his inner force. Inside his dantian, the hazy jade light that had yet to bloom emitted a gentle glow, preventing the two elders from investigating.


    Although his Hidden Jade Body in the Stone had yet to fully mature, it now possessed at least a sliver of power. It could conceal his own strength and prevent others from detecting it!


    The Sixth and Seventh Elder looked puzzled at first. Then, their faces turned pale with fright. They looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "Hm!" His aptitude was truly extraordinary! In less than twenty years, he has already stepped into the Third Sky of Body Tempering, and even awakened two shocking fate souls! "


    The Sixth Elder said after a moment. A complex look flashed in his eyes.


    Tang Ao was alarmed and thought to himself: The secret of the hidden jade body in the stone could not have been discovered, right?


    However, Tang Ao''s expression was still incomparably calm, and revealed a slight smile: "Thank you for your praise, seniors!"


    "What?" This kid has levelled up again! " The Fifth Elder was also startled when she heard this. She was too angry just now and did not notice the change in Tang Ao at this moment. When she heard the two elders speak like this, her expression not only changed, but also changed.


    "That''s ¡­" When he withdrew his gaze, the fifth elder became even more shocked, as if he had seen something unbelievable!


    However, he did not say it out loud. Instead, he and the Sixth Elder looked at each other, and Tang Ao could faintly see a hint of shock on their faces.


    At this moment, Tang Ao guessed that the Hidden Jade Body in the stone had been discovered by them! However, he was relieved that this secret would be leaked sooner or later.


    Unexpectedly, the three elders did not bring up this matter and instead changed the topic.


    "Tomorrow is the next round of outer court expert selection. Are you ready?" Fifth Elder asked with a serious expression.


    Tang Ao nodded his head, and said: "When the time comes, this disciple will definitely not disappoint the elders!"


    Seeing the other party''s confident look, the three elders nodded their heads. At the very least, they acknowledged his strength.


    "Being able to stand in the top six is good enough! "After all, Gu Yue and Chu Feng are both incredibly powerful. They''re about to become inner disciples!" The Fifth Elder said earnestly.


    Tang Ao was slightly surprised. He had thought that the three elders would think that his performance was extraordinary after seeing clearly his advanced strength. They had never thought that they would be able to make it into the top six!


    From this, it could be seen how powerful those five people outside the gate were.


    However, Tang Ao was not afraid, he had just levelled up, his strength had risen tremendously, and he was looking forward to someone else''s hearty battle with him!


    Tang Ao was not afraid of losing, because he had a firm conviction in his heart. This conviction, whether in his previous life or now, had never wavered!


    Ever since arriving in this world, Tang Ao had yet to truly come here for a great battle that he could wait for with all his might. The so-called test from before was just an appropriate competition with a set rule. It couldn''t reveal his true strength.


    As for the outer sect selection competition of Seven Killing Sect, it required all the disciples to go all out, to show their strongest side, and to win the qualification to be the strongest in the Seven Killing Sect!


    In Tang Ao''s heart, there was a rush of boiling blood, he really wanted to immediately go and have a hearty battle!


    "Let''s go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow, you''ll be beaten to the point that you''ll be looking for your teeth all over the ground!" The Fifth Elder''s words were like a bucket of cold water poured over Tang Ao''s head!


    In an instant, Tang Ao''s lofty and ambitious words, along with his impassioned feelings, disappeared.


    "Also, if you dare to use the sole plate again, be careful or I might step on you!" The Fifth Elder bellowed at Tang Ao''s back.


    On the side, the Sixth and Seventh Elder looked puzzled. They didn''t understand why the Fifth Elder was so angry!


    Along the way, Tang Ao went straight to the training grounds, looked at the gigantic statue, and started to look forward to tomorrow.


    "Lecherous ¡­" Large... Brother, you''re here! " When the Wang Lin at the side saw Tang Ao, his eyes turned black as he walked forward to greet him. The moment he opened his mouth, he caught sight of Tang Ao''s eyes that seemed to want to kill him, and anxiously changed his words.


    In these three days, Wang Lin had consumed a lot of medicine sent over by the Seven Killing Sect.


    However, his appearance was still a bit dispirited. His eyes were dark green, and there were a few shallow footprints on his face.

 C37

    "Brother, are you alright?" Have you recovered from your injuries? " Without holding back, Tang Ao extended his arm and placed it on Yun Che''s shoulder, then asked with a face full of concern.


    Wang Lin almost vomited blood. Holy shit, he was already beaten to such a state, tell me, is there anything wrong?


    As Wang Lin looked at his glittering eyes, a strange scene suddenly popped out in his mind. He seemed to have already vaguely seen Tang Ao sit all of the disciples of Seven Killing Sect down on his butt, then violently smash them down with two sole plate s!


    "Rumor has it that Yun Shui is an outstanding successor from a Sacred Ground in the Central Region. He might very well be the next Holy Daughter, and his strength should have already broken through to the Fifth Layer of Body Tempering long ago. However, no one knows about his awakening fate soul!" Wang Lin said. Seeing the surprise and puzzlement in Tang Ao''s eyes, he continued to explain, "A girl of around twenty years of age has already reached the fifth level of the Body Tempering stage! In the outer sect, even if you do not reveal your fate soul, you are already invincible! "


    Tang Ao came to a realization and nodded his head, but what made him surprised was, the number one ranked in the outer sect, Yun Shui, was actually a woman!


    "Although you are very powerful, to be able to get close to the top ten is already quite good!" Seeing the look of anticipation on Tang Ao''s face, not only did Wang Lin sigh, he continued to speak, "The Jiang Qingyi that I saw earlier, might have had a strength similar to yours, but those two fate souls of hers were really too shocking.


    Wang Lin''s expression was a little disappointed. Even though he was once praised as a genius by countless people, and had long awakened a fifth heaven fate soul, after arriving at the Seven Killing Sect, he discovered that he had become mediocre.


    This kind of blow was really heavy. Adding to the last beating he received from Tang Ao, the grievances in his heart grew even more severe!


    After Tang Ao finished listening to what he had to say, he was speechless. The Fifth Elder thought that he was quite close to the top six, and this Wang Lin had even lowered him by a bit.


    Originally, Tang Ao would have fought bravely all the way, the more he fought the braver he became. He hadn''t expected that he would successively receive mental attacks.


    Seeing Wang Lin''s helpless expression, Tang Ao patted his shoulder and said sincerely: "Little brother, don''t worry, big brother will definitely kill them all and vent the hatred in our hearts!"


    Wang Lin unhappily rolled his eyes at him. Looking at his haughty and aged appearance, he immediately struck him again, "Although that fifth heaven stage fate soul of yours is much stronger than me, none of the people I''ve just mentioned is weaker than you!"


    "Then you don''t have to be afraid, what are those lifesouls of theirs? What Tenth Heavenly Layer, Eighth Heavenly Layer, they are nothing at all!" I still have an invincible fate soul, I can definitely catch them all in one fell swoop! " Tang Ao patted his chest and said shamelessly.


    Wang Lin was completely stunned by his stare, and he had truly believed it. Not only was he filled with anticipation, he asked, "Big Brother, what level of fate soul is this? Are they powerful? "


    "Of course! It is an invincible Fate Soul that has surpassed the 36 Layered Heavens. Other than me, no one can use it! " Tang Ao said very seriously.


    Wang Lin felt that he was becoming more and more outrageous, but he could not resist his curiosity. He wanted to know what his trump card was.


    Tang Ao revealed an enigmatic smile to him, then pointed at his own sole plate, and said: "Here, this is it! It''s so cool when used, it feels like an explosion! "


    "I''m gonna fuck you. "What the f * ck!" Wang Lin scolded in his heart, knowing that he had been tricked.


    However, he could not help but glance at Tang Ao''s legs, and thought to himself: "Such a despicable person, at that time, will he be expelled from the sect? If word of this gets out, if Seven Killing Sect accepts a rogue, wouldn''t it ruin the reputation that Seven Killing Sect has painstakingly accumulated for hundreds of years! "


    As he was walking, Tang Ao''s eyes lit up. He saw a familiar person, it was Zhao Xue!


    At this moment, she was chatting and laughing with a few close friends, occasionally revealing a hint of anger.


    "Oh right, what''s Zhao Xue''s ranking?" Tang Ao could not help but ask.


    "The twelfth rank of the outer court. His strength can be considered one of the best amongst his generation." Wang Lin looked at the Zhao Xue in the distance, and his eyes revealed a trace of a wandering expression, and then said: "We are all former geniuses, only that we are not as good as you think us to be. Yun Shui, Gu Yue and the others are just too abnormal! "


    "Brat, I advise you not to have any thoughts about that little girl. I just walked into the wrong room, and in the end, she caused such a huge disturbance. If not, how could you have fallen to such a stage?" Tang Ao spoke sincerely and earnestly as he tried to persuade Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin almost vomited blood, but after thinking about it carefully, he could not help but shake his head.


    "Sisters, you''ve just returned from your experiential learning, yet you don''t know that we have a pervert outside!"


    "Wow, is that true?"


    "It''s absolutely true. That dirty man wanted to peep at my beauty. In the end, he was thrown into the elders'' hall like a chick. He scolded and scolded repeatedly!"


    From far away, Tang Ao could already hear the voices of Zhao Xue and the others, and her face instantly darkened.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing him like that, Wang Lin''s heart jumped!


    "Then was Miss Zhao Xue seen through by that pervert?" Tang Ao immediately walked over, and said with a look of ridicule.

 C38

    "AHH!"


    Zhao Xue was shocked. She then realized that Tang Ao had already arrived in front of her, and not only were her cheeks flushed red, she angrily said to Tang Ao. I was the one who reacted quickly and hurriedly covered my body with a blanket to prevent you from getting away with it! "


    Tang Ao''s gaze changed, his face suddenly became cold. Seeing Zhao Xue, she said: "Try calling me a thief? "Do you believe that I won''t beat you up into a pig''s head?!"


    Zhao Xue was startled, she did not have the time to struggle, and suddenly felt a strong force pulling her body into Tang Ao''s embrace.


    "Pah!"


    A clear and crisp sound echoed. Tang Ao''s hand accurately fell on Zhao Xue''s raised buttocks.


    He could feel the fiery sensation on his butt, and also vaguely felt a pig''s hand squeezing on it a few times. Zhao Xue was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly let out a high decibel scream.


    "Tang Ao, I''ll kill you, you pervert!" Zhao Xue pushed Tang Ao away and broke free from the embrace of the ''demon'', taking two steps back and pointing at his nose as he shouted.


    "You still dare to shout?" Tang Ao looked at Zhao Xue with an evil smile, and was not angry at all.


    "You pervert... "I ¡­" Zhao Xue was angered to the point that she couldn''t speak properly, but she didn''t say the word ''pervert'' again. She was truly afraid that she would be taken advantage of by Tang Ao once again.


    At the same time, Zhao Xue''s sisters recovered from their daze and anxiously hid Zhao Xue behind them, looking at him warily.


    "Lecherous ¡­" Tang Ao, do not be unreasonable to our Junior Sister! "


    "We''re all under the same roof anyway, why get angry!"


    A few young and beautiful girls tried to persuade him.


    "Right, we are all good friends living in the same house, you shouldn''t be angry!" Tang Ao nodded as if he had been taught a lesson.


    Zhao Xue was so angry that she almost jumped up, and thought in her heart: Who wants to live in the same room as you, this pervert!?


    Even Zhao Xue''s sisters were all speechless. They didn''t know if he really did not understand or if he did it on purpose!


    "Wang Lin, you useless fellow, actually ended up walking together with him!" Before leaving, Zhao Xue did not forget to shout at Wang Lin, as if he wanted to cut off all ties with him!


    Wang Lin was simply on the verge of tears. Lying at the spear time and time again, had almost made him lose faith in his own life.


    Seeing Wang Lin''s listless look, Tang Ao started to speak: "Little brother, there are thousands of beauties in the world, we don''t even need one of them. Don''t be sad, next time big brother will catch one for you to come back alive!"


    Wang Lin looked at him snappily, and said: "You lack seven emotions and six desires!" After which, his face was filled with contempt. Capture him? If I can catch it, do I need you to do it?


    Walking slowly in the training grounds, the figures of Tang Ao and Wang Lin gradually caught the attention of many people.


    "Hey!" Isn''t that the mighty and invincible shoe brother? "


    "shoe brother, the sole plate travels the world!"


    "Once the sole plate appears, who in the world can contend against it?"


    All sorts of discussions were going on.


    Tang Ao felt a headache. He did not expect that he had already become so ''famous'', and that he would be recognized wherever he went.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, he bid farewell to Wang Lin and hurriedly returned to his own room.


    Seeing the room full of crawling insects, Tang Ao sighed to the sky and helplessly started to clean up. After cleaning up the room, Tang Ao dragged his tired body and laid on the big bed with his limbs spread out.


    Not long after, sleepiness struck, Tang Ao closed his heavy eyelids and gradually entered into slumber.


    The next day, a red sun gradually rose from the horizon, announcing the arrival of a new day.


    The birdcall outside the window woke Tang Ao up, allowing him to clearly hear what was happening within his dreams. He sat on the bed and rubbed his hazy eyes.


    After a simple wash, Tang Ao changed into a white robe and headed straight to the training grounds.


    Today, it was the Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect''s disciple selection competition.


    From a distance, Tang Ao could hear the noise coming from the training grounds, many people had already arrived early.


    As he neared, Tang Ao''s gaze fell on a group of somewhat unfamiliar faces. It was only after he asked a disciple from a sect at his side that he realized that the person who had come was an inner sect disciple who had come to watch the show.


    "Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court is indeed a crouching tiger and hidden dragon!" Tang Ao sighed in his heart, he realised that the cultivation levels of these people were extremely deep, way higher than him.


    "Alright!" Please be quiet! "


    Fifth Elder and the other two outer sect elders also came to the training field. They waved their sleeves to stop the noise.


    "This year''s competition for the top 20 outer sect disciples is about to begin! The conditions are the same as before, but because little friend Tang Ao just arrived, you do not understand anything about it, so you need to explain it again! "


    "The rules are the same as before. The top twenty selected last year can be waived, and the top twenty will be ranked from the bottom to the top. If anyone feels that they can beat him, they can directly challenge one or more of the top twenty!"


    Soon after, the Fifth Elder began to announce the names of each of the top twenty outer sect disciples.


    Tang Ao listened intently, at the same time, whenever the fifth clan elder called out a name, he would follow everyone''s gaze and secretly look at his opponent. He realized that the cultivation levels of the last ten were indeed not ordinary, but they were clearly different from him.


    Only after reaching the top six did Tang Ao''s expression become more and more cautious.


    "Jiang Qingyi, Third Sky of Body Tempering, and awaken two eighth level heaven''s Mandate Souls. Ranked sixth!"


    Tang Ao turned his head to look and saw that Jiang Qingyi''s gaze was also fixated on him. He smiled slightly and turned.

 C39

    "Gu Yue, Fourth Layer of Body Tempering, Awakened two of the Eighth Heavenly Layer, a seventh Heavenly Fate Soul, ranked second!"


    Following the Fifth Elder''s gaze, Tang Ao saw a cold faced man in his early twenties. He wore a black robe, had sharp eyebrows, long hair, was tall and slender, had a pair of mysterious eyes, and calmly looked at the Fifth Elder.


    "Senior Sister Yun Shui is strong again!"


    At this point, the introduction of the top 20 people in the outer sect was complete.


    "Next, we''ll start from the challenge to advance to the next round. If anyone wants to challenge the top 20, they can sign up right now!" The fifth elder looked at Gu Yue and the rest and said, "Please stand to the side first!"


    Gu Yue, Jiang Qingyi and the rest all nodded and went over to the Fifth Elder''s side. They lined up in a row and looked at the many disciples.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after he finished speaking, no one signed up for the challenge!


    "Fifth Elder, don''t keep us in suspense. Throughout the years, no disciple has ever won against the top twenty. Who would bother with such a thing?"


    "Yes, Fifth Elder, let''s just start. We are all looking forward to their battle and hope that we can learn a lot from it!"


    Below the stage, many disciples began to shout.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Suddenly, a loud and clear voice rang out, causing the surroundings to fall silent. Everyone''s gaze turned to look at the figure within the crowd.


    Tang Ao smiled and slowly walked out.


    "It''s the shoe brother!"


    "Haha, this is great!"


    "shoe brother shouldn''t be able to break the challenger''s record of never winning, right?"


    After seeing Tang Ao, everyone reacted, not only did they recall the scene of Wang Lin getting violently beaten up a few days ago.


    Atop the stage, looking at the strange gazes directed at him, Wang Lin felt so stifled that he wanted to die. He wished he could immediately find a hole to hide in!


    Seeing Tang Ao walking over, the Fifth Elder did not seem to be surprised at all. Instead, she nodded in satisfaction and asked: "Then, what rank have you decided to challenge?"


    "I''ve decided!" Tang Ao said.


    The eyes of the surrounding disciples lit up, waiting for his answer.


    "I want to challenge ¡­" Tang Ao pointed out his finger, starting from Yun Shui and moving to the right.


    "Him! Sixteenth place, Wang Lin! " When his finger reached Wang Lin, Tang Ao stopped, smiled at him at first, then turned and said to the Fifth Elder.


    "I''m gonna fuck you. "Damn it!" Wang Lin cursed in his heart. Although he had already prepared for this bad situation, he never expected it to happen!


    Wang Lin walked out and stood on the stage, and helplessly looked at Tang Ao.


    "Little brother, I was serious and wrong just now. Of the twenty people, other than you, who are still stuck at the same cultivation level, everyone else has improved a lot. So, it is very possible that you will be eliminated in the end. "Rather than that, why don''t you give this position to me, and then let me speak up for you!" "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ know ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­. Tang Ao said, his voice did not hide anything, and clearly reverberated in everyone''s ears.


    "Wang Lin has really become the little brother of this scoundrel?"


    "shoe brother is indeed powerful, as soon as I entered the Seven Killing Sect, I have already subdued Senior Brother Wang Lin!"


    Listening to the discussions below, Wang Lin wanted to die.


    Actually, what Tang Ao had said was all true. The reason he had chosen Wang Lin was also because he did not want to reveal too much of his strength in order to not be seen through by the few ruthless people in front of him.


    "Don''t always look like you''re in trouble. Don''t worry, this time I will definitely be a bit gentler!" Tang Ao ''comforted'' his, as if he would never lie to you.


    "F * ck!" Wang Lin cursed in his heart as he looked at Tang Ao. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said: "I admit defeat!"


    "Don''t! This is so boring! " Tang Ao advised with some dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, not to mention Wang Lin, even Gu Yue and the rest could not stand it any longer. They had heard of the two of them.


    Logically speaking, the winner was already decided. However, this master, on the other hand, actually persuaded him, and continued to instigate Wang Lin, allowing him to fight with all his might, to regain his lost face, and to regain his dignity as a man!


    "Enough!" Not only did he remember what happened in the Bluestone City, he had also risked his life. In a single breath, he had eliminated several members of the Qin Clan, and did not even give them the chance to admit defeat!


    This was the first time that the knowledgeable and knowledgeable Fifth Elder had encountered such an eccentric.


    Wang Lin walked down with his head hanging low, almost saying while covering his face: Don''t look at me, don''t see me!


    "Now, Tang Ao has successfully been selected, rank sixteen!"


    As soon as Fifth Elder''s voice fell, the disciples below the stage were not only somewhat stunned.


    A record that had never been won by a challenger was broken so dramatically!


    Not far away, the disciples from the inner sect also looked at Tang Ao, then turned to look at Wang Lin who had returned to the crowd, a taunting look in their eyes.


    "Alright!" "The competition begins now ¡­"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Fifth Elder''s words were cut off, and the remaining nineteen people, as well as the people below the stage, all cast their gazes at Tang Ao at the same time.


    "I still want to challenge him!" Tang Ao said, at the same time he looked at Zhao Xue who was standing in the middle of the convoy.


    Everyone below the stage was stunned. Even the three elders were stunned. This was the first time in their history that a continuous challenger had appeared!

 C40

    "Are you sure?" The Fifth Clan Elder asked, because the sect did not stipulate that challengers would only have one chance, so Tang Ao''s decision could be set in stone!


    "I''m sure!" I want to challenge her! " Tang Ao earnestly nodded his head, and then pointed to Zhao Xue.


    "No matter what, Junior Sister Zhao Xue is still an expert at the Second Sky of Body Tempering who has awakened a seventh level Heaven''s Mandate. How can he be so irrational?"


    Zhao Xue became even angrier, the two had always been enemies, but her cultivation was too low, hence she was unable to do anything to Jiang Qingyi. Hearing that she was mocking her, the anger in her heart surged.


    "Begin the challenge!" As soon as the Fifth Elder finished speaking, everyone held their breath.


    "Pervert, today I will definitely beat you until all your teeth fall out!" Zhao Xue bellowed, she suddenly erupted with a burst of Profound Spirit Qi, above her head, a fate soul appeared, releasing endless light.


    It was a beam of colorful light that flickered with rainbow-colored light. Like a nimble little snake, it twisted its body in midair.


    When Tang Ao saw this piece of training, he praised in his heart: As expected, this is not an ordinary fate soul, it contains a strong power.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sound of air being cut sounded out, Zhao Xue controlled the colored training to attack Tang Ao.


    This rainbow-coloured training instantly started to turn into a, as if it was a multicolored little snake that was wrapping around Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao knew that the power contained in this training was astonishing. Once restricted, it would be difficult to break free in a short period of time. He did not attack, but quickly dodged to the side.


    Seeing Tang Ao dodge, Zhao Xue gritted her teeth and attacked again.


    "Bang!"


    As Tang Ao retreated, a pair of palm images emerged from his palms and struck towards Cai Lian.


    After being hit by the palm shadows, Cai Cai was clearly slowed down for a moment, swaying in the air.


    Ever since Tang Ao started to fight, his exceptionally powerful divine sense had been observing all the minute sights in his surroundings.


    "Humph!" Tang Ao let out a cold snort, and exposed a slight flaw in his surprise!


    He instantly counterattacked, his feet shone, and in an instant, he had already arrived beside Zhao Xue, and was only a few inches away from him.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Tang Ao revealed a devilish smile, and blew lightly into Zhao Xue''s ear.


    "Bo!"


    In mid-air, the beam of light unexpectedly dissolved, transforming into countless specks of light.


    Zhao Xue stood there motionlessly, her entire body stiff.


    "AHH!"


    A few seconds later, Zhao Xue''s high-pitched scream sounded out again, she blushed red and hastily dodged, pulling a distance away from Tang Ao.


    "You ¡­" Feeling the burning sensation in her ears, Zhao Xue''s delicate body trembled violently, her beautiful eyes about to spew fire.


    "You despicable, shameless, despicable pervert! I''ll kill you! " Zhao Xue went crazy, she had been ordered by Tang Ao in front of so many people. Acting. She was so ashamed that she was about to die.


    Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded, especially those male disciples from a few years ago. They couldn''t believe that their goddess had been changed by someone. It was going to be a show!


    "Don''t insult the goddess in my heart!" Even Wang Lin was secretly clenching his teeth. Seeing Tang Ao act so intimately towards Zhao Xue without restraint, he almost threw caution to the wind and fought with his life on the line against Tang Ao!


    When everyone finally reacted, it was only less than a second before they froze again, their jaws dropping to the ground in shock.


    He only saw, that at some point in time, Zhao Xue had already leaped into Tang Ao''s embrace, or perhaps, it could be said that he was forcefully pulled into Tang Ao''s embrace by Tang Ao.


    With one hand, he held Zhao Xue tightly and with the other hand, patted her perky bottom a few times.


    Zhao Xue''s entire body suddenly tensed up, her muscles stiff.


    "I''ve long said it before, if you call me a pervert again, I''ll spank you!" Tang Ao said, at the same time he had a look of enjoyment on his face, and not only did the pig hand that was placed on Zhao Xue''s butt clench tightly!


    "AHH!"


    "Holy sh * t!" "AHH!" "It hurts!"


    Two loud screams broke the silence.


    One was sent out by Zhao Xue, the other was caused by Tang Ao!


    "You''re a dog!" Tang Ao was in so much pain that she was about to cry. Seeing Zhao Xue crawling on his shoulder, opening her mouth and biting on her shoulder with her two rows of silver teeth, blood started to flow out, staining the white cloth red.


    "My goddess ¡­ Bite him! "


    "Oh my god!" What do I see? My goddess has truly bitten another man! "


    The crowd below the stage was in an uproar, unable to believe what had just happened. Even Gu Yue and the rest were stunned by what they saw.


    Originally, they had wanted to borrow the strength of the two fighters to see how strong they were, but what kind of fighting method was this?


    "Haha ¡­" Only Jiang Qingyi uttered a string of bell-like laughter. She pursed her red lips and laughed until her body trembled.


    "You damned Tang Ao!" Wang Lin roared in his heart, his eyes completely red!


    "Bang!"


    Tang Ao used the force in his arm and pushed Zhao Xue away. Tears streamed down his face as he rubbed the bloody spot on his shoulder.


    Seeing him like that, Zhao Xue finally had a sense of pleasure, and looked at Tang Ao with ridicule.


    However, Zhao Xue''s smile only stayed for a second before it froze. She watched as Tang Ao slowly took off one of her shoes, and a bad premonition rose in her heart.


    "Today, I am going to destroy a flower!" Tang Ao took a sole plate and roared at Zhao Xue with killing intent written all over her face.


    Wang Lin collapsed. He did not dare imagine the scene of Tang Ao using a pair of sole plate s to press the goddess in his heart onto the ground and give her a good beating!


    "What are you doing?" Zhao Xue''s big eyes were filled with fear. She had personally seen Wang Lin''s miserable state when he was being beaten up by Tang Ao and started to feel fear in her heart.


    "What else can we do? I''ll spank your butt! " Tang Ao raised his sole plate and rushed forward barefooted.


    "AHH!" Zhao Xue screamed and ran! She even forgot to resist!

 C41

    "Bang!"


    Finally, in the midst of her panicked dodging, she regained some clarity, and once again awakened her colored training, attacking Tang Ao.


    He did not try to dodge at all, instead, he directly raised his sole plate and called out to the people around him.


    Before he left, Tang Ao took the sole plate and patted on Zhao Xue''s butt.


    "AHH!" Zhao Xue screamed angrily. If looks could kill, Tang Ao would have turned into a pile of meat.


    "I''m sorry, I lost control of my excitement!" Tang Ao looked innocent as he scratched the back of his head and laughed.


    Zhao Xue fled from the stage as if she was flying, afraid that she would be struck by Tang Ao one more time!


    Looking at Zhao Xue''s leaving figure, everyone was stunned for a moment. They still had not recovered from the shock.


    "Tang Ao, once the Challenger League is over, I want to fight you to the death!" Wang Lin roared at Tang Ao who was on the stage with bloodshot eyes!


    "Sure, anytime!" Tang Ao laughed and agreed readily.


    Immediately, Wang Lin drooped his head, as if he had withered.


    "Then... Do you still want to challenge it? " The Sixth and Seventh Elder, who were standing to the side, had long since put their hands on their foreheads and looked helpless.


    "Of course!" Tang Ao''s face was filled with excitement, he then looked towards Gu Yue and the rest who were at the side, and muttered to himself while twirling his finger: "Who''s next?"


    "To pick the troops and pick the generals, whoever picks the contestants will be the invincible ¡ª ¡ª Waves ¡ª Waves!" Tang Ao muttered to himself, he did not have an air of an expert.


    The spectators below were speechless, while the eighteen outer sect experts on the side even had veins bulging on their foreheads. Seeing his unruly appearance and the words that were said in his mouth that deserved a beating, they wished they could immediately rush up and beat him up.


    Jiang Qingyi had long since raised her delicate eyebrows, veins were popping out from her smooth forehead. She clenched her fists so tightly that crackling sounds were heard, as she looked at Tang Ao with a face full of shame and indignation.


    Because he was referring to himself!


    "Hm!" You! It''s the beautiful Senior Sister Jiang Qingyi! " Tang Ao smiled apologetically.


    At the side, when everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but look towards Jiang Qingyi''s proud and coincidental chest, and for a moment, they were all surrounded by the sound of swallowing saliva.


    "You slut!" Just a moment ago, she was still trembling because of Zhao Xue''s wretched smile, but before she could even go up on stage, her anger had already surpassed Zhao Xue''s!


    At this moment, Fifth Elder suddenly had the impulse to regret. She had really put in a lot of effort and pulled a ruffian back!


    Thinking that the Seven Killing Sect''s accumulated reputation of a few hundred people would be destroyed by this brat, the Fifth Elder almost went berserk. Even if the founder saw this, he would probably jump out of his grave!


    "Scoundrel, you''d better clean your mouth for me, or else I''ll make you wish you were dead!" Arriving on the stage, Jiang Qingyi squeezed out a few words from between her gritted teeth, wishing that she could skin Tang Ao alive.


    "You''re not allowed to call me a pervert, Big Wave. Oh, that''s not right. It''s big sister Qingyi!" Tang Ao intentionally spoke wrongly and playfully looked at the furious Jiang Qingyi.


    "You bastard!" As Jiang Qingyi cursed angrily, she already couldn''t help but attack Tang Ao.


    "Big sister Qingyi, you must remember that my name is Tang Ao from now on. Otherwise, I might also have a slip of the tongue!" Tang Ao ridiculed, and dodged to the side at the same time.


    Although Tang Ao''s face looked extremely relaxed, at this moment, he was fully focused.


    He had to admit that Jiang Qingyi was extremely strong. The Third Sky of Body Tempering Realm, and the two eighth level of Life Souls that he had awakened, were similar in strength to him. They were far from something that Zhao Xue, who had been chasing after and beating him, could compare to.


    "Die!" Jiang Qingyi bellowed, interrupting Tang Ao''s speech.


    The surrounding disciples were all shocked. Jiang Qingyi had always maintained a calm and calm attitude, and had always had a charming smile that could touch the wind. They had never seen this strong lady lose her composure in such a manner.


    It could be imagined just how loathsome Tang Ao truly was! Even Jiang Qingyi was trembling in anger, her moves were wrong!


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Qingyi no longer chased after Tang Ao. Instead, she changed from her previous excited expression and her expression became as calm as water. In her hands, there was a shining treasure sword that was emitting a blinding light.


    "You''ve angered me!" Jiang Qingyi said without a trace of emotion in her voice. Her eyes did not have a single ripple, and her state of mind had completely recovered.


    At this moment, everyone felt as if the person standing on the stage wasn''t an ordinary girl, but a holy immortal.


    "The eighth heaven''s sword soul is indeed extraordinary!"


    "It''s over, now that Tang Ao brat should be unable to continue right?"


    Feeling the sword spirit in Jiang Qingyi''s hand, everyone could only sigh. Even the fifth elder''s eyes were filled with praise as she gently nodded her head.


    Tang Ao also calmed down, he could feel a pressure from the sword spirit in Jiang Qingyi''s hand. The sword spirit had a divine sword intent, although it was not comparable to the Indestructible Blue Lotus, it was still very terrifying.


    "Come, let''s fight seriously!" Tang Ao said in a low voice as he took in a deep breath, his heart calming down.


    "Bo!"


    The air vibrated, and a dense aura of slaughter gushed forth, filling the surroundings with a stifling sense of pressure. "Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz!"


    At this moment, everyone seemed to see a figure in the vast army, holding a long spear as he bravely battled. Everywhere he passed, the corpses were like harvested wheat as they fell in pieces.


    "One rod..." A bloodstained spear! "


    Everyone awakened from their shock and looked at the Spear Soul of Hundred War in front of Tang Ao. Not only was they shocked by the murderous aura it was emitting!

 C42

    Looking at the Spear Soul of Hundred War in front of Tang Ao, Jiang Qingyi first revealed a trace of disdain, then became surprised.


    Initially, she had seen Tang Ao''s Spear Soul of Hundred War, but she realized that it wasn''t anything extraordinary, so she didn''t put it to heart. Little did he know, that back then Tang Ao intentionally hid his true strength and did not reveal the true strength of the Spear Soul of Hundred War!


    "Let it hone itself a bit! Awakening from the great battle, and reach the Mastery Stage as soon as possible! " Tang Ao said. He wanted to take this opportunity to let the Spear Soul of Hundred War become more perfect so that he could cultivate to the extreme and use the power that the Seven Killing Arts originally possessed.


    However, at the same time, there were people who revealed looks of shock. They were extremely interested in his Spear Soul of Hundred War, and from that, they somewhat understood why Tang Ao dared to be so fearless towards others.


    At the side, Gu Yue and Yun Shui''s faces slowly became solemn, staring at the two of them without blinking. They wanted to test each other''s strength through this match.


    Even the few dispirited inner disciples all became spirited as they carefully watched the competition.


    "Bang!"


    The treasured sword released an incomparably resplendent glow, like a meteor, continuously colliding with the Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    As Tang Ao controlled the Spear Soul of Hundred War, he also took the initiative to attack Jiang Qingyi.


    Jiang Qingyi''s strength was not much weaker than his, and even if Tang Ao was confident of winning, she would most likely fight to the death!


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Qingyi''s red lips slightly opened as she instantly shouted the word ''kill''. Her hands moved in front of her, and then she withdrew from the layers of palm images.


    A treasure sword against a spear!


    Palm shadows against fist light!


    Atop the stage, the sword qi was surging, the power was shooting in all directions, the impact was extremely huge!


    In a short period of time, the two of them had already exchanged dozens of blows. Their strengths were equal and it could be said that they were evenly matched!


    Tang Ao did not dare to be careless, although the Spear Soul of Hundred War was faintly suppressed by the sword, but following the rapid circulation of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens in his body, the Spear Soul of Hundred War instantly shook and released waves after waves of red colored light!


    Until now, Jiang Qingyi''s expression was calm, but her heart was shocked. She never thought that Tang Ao''s Spear Soul of Hundred War would actually be so extraordinary. Even after facing the eighth stage''s Sword Soul, more than ten minutes had passed and there were still no signs of him being defeated!


    She wasn''t the only one who was shocked. Even the fifth elder, Gu Yue, and the others had shocked expressions as they stared unblinkingly at the battlefield ahead.


    "Boom!"


    After striking the sword once again, it was controlled by Tang Ao, and instantly turned towards Jiang Qingyi.


    Everyone immediately exclaimed, they never expected Tang Ao to be so decisive, and to have such a fast reaction speed!


    Jiang Qingyi was caught off guard, and immediately dodged to the side, looking somewhat miserable.


    "Humph!" Tang Ao snorted, he controlled the Spear Soul of Hundred War to rush forward quickly, pressing on him step by step. He knew, Jiang Qingyi was far from being able to use her full strength. Forget about this treasured sword, he still had a fate soul!


    "Kill them all!"


    The more Tang Ao fought, the more valiant he became. His black hair crowned him, he was not lenient in the slightest because his opponent was a woman! On the other hand, all of his moves were aimed at Jiang Qingyi''s vital parts, causing many people below the stage to exclaim from time to time.


    "The shoe brother has already gained the upper hand!"


    "Is that really the fate soul of the Fifth Heavenly Layer? "How is this possible!?"


    "Senior Qingyi, you can do it! Beat this pervert under your feet!"


    The surrounding people started to discuss again. Tang Ao''s strength had exceeded their expectations, and a few girls who were following behind Jiang Qingyi were cheering for him.


    "Enough!"


    Sensing that he was being suppressed by his opponent, Jiang Qingyi suddenly shouted out angrily. She extended her hands and grabbed the treasure sword in mid air.


    "Chi!"


    A peerless sword qi shot out with unstoppable force.


    Tang Ao''s pupils rapidly contracted as he pushed out several palm images with his palms and turned around to grab the Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Tang Ao immediately waved his spear and broke through one sword qi after another.


    At this moment, the Spear Soul of Hundred War was becoming more and more uncertain. After many consecutive battles, it had begun to lose out to Jiang Qingyi''s eighth stage Heavenly Sword Soul.


    Although the Spear Soul of Hundred War had gained the support of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, in the end, there was still a difference of three levels between the treasured sword and the Spear Soul of Hundred War. In such a short period of time, the Spear Soul of Hundred War was still unable to grow to such an extent.


    Jiang Qingyi carried her back in one hand and pointed her sword straight at Tang Ao with the other. Her gaze was sharp, as though she was a completely different person from the woman who smiled charmingly at him earlier.


    "You are very strong!" But in the end, it''s still lacking a little! " Jiang Qingyi looked at Tang Ao, and said with a calm expression.


    Tang Ao slightly smiled, he was not angry at all, and said: "It''s not too late to wait for the results to come out!"


    "The situation has been decided! Even before my second Fate Soul has awakened, you already have to put in so much effort. Do you think that the situation will be reversed? " Jiang Qingyi''s eyes revealed ridicule, as though victory was already in his hands.


    "Boom!"


    A majestic wave of true essence erupted.


    Tang Ao stood with his long hair flying in the air, the Spear Soul of Hundred War in his hand pointed towards the sky as he shouted, "Come!"


    At that moment, the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens was activated to an extreme realm. Within his body, whether it was his internal organs or his blood, little specks of light flickered, and a boundless vitality surged within his body, nourishing his dantian that was almost dried up.


    "Then I''ll make you give up!" Jiang Qingyi sneered, and at the same time, erupted with an incomparably great force, as she actually soared into the sky!


    Tang Ao was shocked, he looked at Jiang Qingyi who was floating in mid air in disbelief. He knew better than anyone else that if he wanted to walk on air, he had to at least wait above the The Origin Martial realm. Only at that time would he be able to perfectly utilize the essence energy of heaven and earth, and thus be able to walk on air!

 C43

    Tang Ao was shocked at first, but when he saw a lotus flower platform gradually appearing beneath Jiang Qingyi''s feet, he woke up and understood!


    The second Fate Soul was the Lotus Seat Platform!


    At this moment, Jiang Qingyi was like a holy maiden descending, an extraordinary ethereal aura that transcended the mortal world. Her indifferent temperament caused others to unconsciously feel a sense of respect towards her.


    "Chi!"


    The sound of air being torn was heard.


    Jiang Qingyi stood on the lotus throne, floated in mid air, and controlled her Sword Soul to stab towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao was gloomy, how could he fight against them?


    Although the Spear Soul of Hundred War could temporarily defend against the sword spirit''s attack, Tang Ao could only stare blankly, unable to harm Jiang Qingyi in the slightest.


    "Do I have to use the Green Lotus Sword Soul?" Tang Ao said to himself. For the time being, he did not want to reveal his final trump card, because once he defeated Jiang Qingyi, he would be prepared to fight Gu Yue again. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want to reveal his true strength too early.


    In the air, although the Spear Soul of Hundred War was flickering with uncertainty, and seemed like it could collapse at any time, but it had persisted on, the killing intent was dense, and compared to Jiang Qingyi''s holy aura, it was the complete opposite.


    Tang Ao continuously activated the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, in order to maintain the Spear Soul of Hundred War. The cost to do so was undoubtedly enormous. He would need the unending support of his true essence in the rain.


    Fortunately, he had cultivated to the Extreme Realm on the first level of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens. The vitality in his body was boundless like a surging river that continuously nourished his withered dantian.


    "Go shoe brother!"


    "shoe brother, take your sole plate and shatter that lotus platform!"


    "The shoe brother is invincible, the shoe brother is mighty!"


    Below the stage, a few young men and women who had followed Tang Ao before continued to shout out, not fearing in the slightest of Jiang Qingyi''s fame within the Seven Killing Sect.


    On the side, the Fifth Elder, the Sixth Elder and the others all had big heads as they looked at the few people who were shouting loudly with dark faces. They were really afraid that Tang Ao would get agitated and take off his stinky shoes after hearing their words!


    At this moment, Tang Ao''s stage was motionless. His heart raced as he tried to find a solution.


    "Great Wave!" What are you doing! Hurry up and come down so I can spank your butt! "


    Suddenly, Tang Ao raised his head and looked at Jiang Qingyi who was in mid air, and suddenly said something, shocking everyone to the point that their jaws dropped.


    Sure enough, Jiang Qingyi who was in the air almost staggered, her body trembling uncontrollably, she almost fell off the lotus throne!


    "Pervert, you''re courting death!" Jiang Qingyi''s eyes were spewing fire, her voice was trembling from the anger!


    "Broad Wave, are your skin going to itch like Zhao Xue? "Hurry up and come down, I''ll help you scratch it!" Tang Ao shouted at Jiang Qingyi like a pervert on the street.


    He did this on purpose. Cultivators were not only important in terms of strength, but also in terms of temperament. In a match, if one was unable to maintain a calm heart, then they would be full of flaws!


    "If you don''t get off, I''ll take the soles of my shoes and call you over!"


    "Hurry up, Grand Wave. If you stand below, the wind will blow your skirt up. You will see everything with a single glance!"


    Tang Ao''s mouth could be said to be poisonous, every word was as sharp as a needle, causing Jiang Qingyi to go berserk!


    "That scoundrel!"


    "Abnormal, shameless, dirty bastard!"


    Some of the girls angrily shouted, as they did not expect Tang Ao to be so shameless. In order to force Jiang Qingyi to come down, they had to use all sorts of methods!


    "You bastard!" Jiang Qingyi clenched her teeth, and at the same time, she seemed to truly doubt what Tang Ao had said.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Ao''s mouth revealed a smile. The moment Jiang Qingyi revealed a flaw, she controlled the Spear Soul of Hundred War to instantly rush forward, and directly swept it towards the lotus throne beneath her feet.


    "Pfft!"


    Just like the sound of a blade slashing into mud, the lotus flower platform under Jiang Qingyi''s feet was instantly swept up by the Spear Soul of Hundred War, and fluctuated.


    Jiang Qingyi''s body swayed and almost fell a few times.


    "Boom!"


    However, Tang Ao was unrelenting with his momentum, and with great difficulty, he managed to grab hold of a weak point in her defenses, and attacked one attack after another.


    "Bo!"


    Under Jiang Qingyi''s feet, a petal on the lotus leaf shattered. Unable to bear the continuous attacks, it turned into specks of light and disappeared into the air.


    The lotus seat lost its balance. Although it could still fly, it was on the verge of collapse and could completely collapse at any moment.


    Jiang Qingyi however, was in quite a sorry state, and could not help but control her body as her face became somewhat pale from fright.


    "Elder Sister Qingyi, the way you dance is truly ugly!" Tang Ao teased from below.


    "AHH!" I''ll kill you! "


    Jiang Qingyi shouted out in anger and shame, the blush on her face spreading all the way to her ears.


    Jiang Qingyi knew that Tang Ao did this on purpose, wanting to disturb her heart and look for flaws. But, when she heard the three ear-piercing words, Jiang Qingyi was unable to control her emotions, shame, anger and humiliation filled his heart.


    "This guy is too despicable!"


    Even the Fifth Elder could not bear to watch any longer. Seeing the usually calm and relaxed Jiang Qingyi being driven mad by this, he really wanted to pull Tang Ao over and slap him a few times!


    "This guy, if I don''t use his ninth heaven fate soul, does he want me to ¡­" Fifth Elder muttered to herself. She seemed to have noticed something and not only was she surprised, she was also surprised as well.


    Hearing his words, Fifth Elder and Seventh Elder also came to their senses. They recalled the heaven defying soul fragment that Tang Ao had yet to reveal.


    "It seems like this kid is going to have a fun time before he gives up!" Fifth Elder let out a sigh; she was both angry and resentful at the same time. Although she knew that she had just received a genius and it was very possible that she was a hidden jade body from the legends, this God was still far too much!

 C44

    "Big Wave, if you don''t come down now, I can really see a beautiful scenery!" Tang Ao glanced at the hem of Jiang Qingyi''s skirt, as if she couldn''t wait any longer.


    Jiang Qingyi almost wanted to tear him into pieces. She had never been humiliated like this before, and now she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Tang Ao once again released several palm images in succession.


    Everyone cried out in alarm, thinking that things were not looking good.


    Because of Jiang Qingyi''s current injuries, she was not able to stabilize his body quickly, and his body fell from the sky several tens of meters away.


    Jiang Qingyi''s face revealed a painful expression. She also wanted to stabilize her body, but the destruction of the Lotus Altar caused her to suffer from huge injuries and she was unable to circulate her True Essence for a short period of time.


    Closing his eyes, Jiang Qingyi waited for himself to smash into the ground.


    "Pah!"


    A dull thud was heard.


    Jiang Qingyi felt that her falling body had suddenly stopped, and did not smash onto the cold ground as she had expected. Instead, she felt a soft sensation. Something caught her in the back and thighs.


    "Senior sister Qingyi, how can I sleep during a match?"


    Suddenly, a voice that sounded like a demon''s voice sounded out, exploding by Jiang Qingyi''s ear, causing her to instantly wake up and open her eyes.


    "AHH!"


    After a few short seconds, Jiang Qingyi let out an ear-piercing scream. Looking at Tang Ao who had hugged him, she almost fainted from anger.


    Tang Ao looked at Jiang Qingyi''s flushed face and ridiculed: "Senior Sister Qingyi, don''t think too badly of yourself! I was just hurt from your fall, look at how red your face is, you''re not planning something bad for me are you? "


    Jiang Qingyi''s body suddenly tensed up, and even her silver teeth couldn''t help but tremble from her stiff expression.


    "Scram, let go!" Jiang Qingyi screamed at Tang Ao like a madman. Her hair was in a mess as it covered her unmatched face, giving people a feeling of unconventional beauty.


    Tang Ao was not only stunned by his actions, he also sighed inwardly: This girl is really beautiful!


    "Pervert, let go!"


    "You took advantage of Junior Sister Zhao Xue, and now you''re going to eat Senior Sister Qingyi''s tofu, you despicable and shameless pervert!"


    "Scoundrel, let go of that pig''s hand and don''t pinch Senior Qingyi''s thigh!"


    "AHH!" "You bastard, you actually grabbed my goddess'' butt, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing Tang Ao''s pair of dishonest big hands, many disciples of the Seven Killing Sect exclaimed in grief, as if they had seen the tragic scene of Zhao Xue taking place.


    To the side, the three elders suddenly felt a headache. They really wanted to calm down the crowd. But, at that moment, even they could not help but to scold, Tang Ao was too dishonest!


    Feeling the ''messed up'' big hands on his thighs and buttocks, Jiang Qingyi''s entire body was as hard as stone. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he even had thoughts of dying!


    "Alright! Since all of you do not recognize my kindness, then I will not accept it! " Tang Ao said with a helpless look, and then under the shocking and furious gaze, he actually threw Jiang Qingyi to the ground.


    "Hmph ¡­" Jiang Qingyi groaned, her face full of pain and shame.


    "Chi!"


    When the Spear Soul of Hundred War returned, it was held in Tang Ao''s hand and pointed at Jiang Qingyi''s face.


    "You lost!" Tang Ao revealed a bright smile towards her and then put away his Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    At the moment, Jiang Qingyi was still in a state of shock. In her calm heart, there were enormous ripples.


    In this battle, Tang Ao''s victory was not easy, if it were not for him suddenly catching Jiang Qingyi by surprise and disturbing his heart, unless he displayed his true strength, he would have won this battle, or else no one could say for sure!


    "Tang Ao wins! Ranking change, sixth place, Tang Ao. Sixteenth place, Jiang Qingyi! " The Fifth Elder unwillingly announced the results, and looked towards the far away Jiang Qingyi who was sitting in a daze on the ground, not only did she sigh, she felt pity for her encounter with such a shameless fellow like Tang Ao!


    As a result, just as the announcement was made, a few young female disciples rushed up the stage and lifted the muddleheaded Jiang Qingyi away from the stage. Before she left, everyone did not scold Tang Ao anymore, but they blamed him for being too despicable and shameless!


    Knowing that the few of them had disappeared, Jiang Qingyi was still unable to wake up from the fright she had just experienced.


    "Your mental fortitude is too terrible, causing all kinds of flaws to appear, otherwise ¡­" At the side, Yun Shui said in a low voice.


    A moment later, the scene returned to silence once more. Fifth Elder said: "Kid, you should rest for a while, right?"


    However, when he saw Tang Ao''s lively and unsatisfied look, the Fifth Elder''s heart jumped, and she thought to herself: How much strength does this little brat still have? No matter how heaven-defying they were, they should at least have used up most of the energy from these two battles!


    "No rest!" "I''m not satisfied yet!"


    Indeed, the Fifth Elder''s old face had darkened, and she looked at Tang Ao who could not wait to begin the next round.


    "This time, I want to challenge ¡­ "You!"


    Surprisingly, Tang Ao suddenly became serious, and his face turned serious as he pointed at Gu Yue.


    In the distance, seeing that Tang Ao had chosen her, Gu Yue''s brows slightly furrowed, but she didn''t say anything. She lightly nodded and directly walked over to Tang Ao.


    "Kid, are you sure?" Fifth Elder''s heart skipped a beat! He was well aware of the disparity between Tang Ao and Gu Yue. Although Tang Ao had a very powerful ninth heaven''s fate soul, Gu Yue did not only possess two eighth heaven''s fate souls, her seventh heaven''s fate soul was even higher than his by a level of a powerhouse at the fourth heaven of the Body Tempering stage!

 C45

    Originally, Fifth Elder''s desire for Tang Ao to enter the top six was already very heaven-defying. But who would have thought that after two consecutive great battles, he would then start the third match, and even choose Gu Yue, who was ranked second!


    "This boy, he ¡­" Within the crowd, Wang Lin was also stunned, he looked at Tang Ao in shock, he never thought that his strength was actually this strong!


    Below the stage, the crowd was filled with regret. In their eyes, Tang Ao''s big battle with Jiang Qingyi just now, was only because it had disturbed her mental state, and was lucky enough to win.


    Tang Ao remained calm and collected. The Spear Soul of Hundred War appeared in front of him and displayed his determination through his actions.


    "Boom!"


    An aura stronger than Jiang Qingyi exploded out, sweeping in all directions and causing the ground to be swept up into a cloud of dust.


    At the same time, another aura of killing intent that was even more dense than the Spear Soul of Hundred War filled the air. The source of this killing intent was the Tigerwing Blade in front of Gu Yue.


    "That is ¡­" Tiger Wing Blade! "


    "Such a strong Fate Soul, it''s probably the highest quality weapon in the seventh heaven!"


    Everyone exclaimed in admiration. Although most of them understood how powerful Gu Yue was, they couldn''t help but feel another wave of fear when they saw her again.


    "Are you ready?" Gu Yue asked Tang Ao calmly.


    Tang Ao looked at the Tigerwing Blade in Gu Yue''s hands and hesitated before saying, "It''s best if you can awaken the eighth heaven''s fate soul. The seventh heaven''s fate soul is not of much use to me."


    With this said, the scene immediately burst into an uproar.


    "shoe brother''s words are a bit too much!"


    "That''s right, although he''s very strong, he underestimates senior Gu Yue too much!"


    "That may not be true. Didn''t shoe brother easily destroy the lotus seat with the eighth heavenly layer?"


    "That was just luck!"


    Everyone in the audience began discussing among themselves as they discussed among themselves.


    "How can we know without trying?" A smile appeared on Gu Yue''s calm face.


    Tang Ao nodded, and said no longer: "Please enlighten me!"


    "Chi!"


    Gu Yue immediately took action. The Tiger Wing Saber in her hand shone brilliantly as it emitted a dazzling light, giving off an unparalleled saber light.


    Tang Ao faced the attack and the Spear Soul of Hundred War appeared in front of him once again. A magnificent light suddenly appeared as it swept out, it was incomparably sharp.


    "Boom!"


    With two loud bangs, the battle had already begun.


    With a thought, Tang Ao grasped the Spear Soul of Hundred War in his right hand and continuously pushed out layers of light with his left hand, attacking Gu Yue with unstoppable force.


    At the side, Gu Yue seemed not to be forced by the pressure. She raised her Tigerwing Blade and easily countered, blocking the layers and layers of palm shadows and injuring the opponent in the slightest.


    As if there was a tiger''s roar, the blade in Gu Yue''s hand burst forth with a blinding light, as if there was a ferocious tiger hovering above it, looking extremely mysterious.


    Gu Yue brandished her Tiger Wing Saber, sending out a strong saber light that was several times stronger than before!


    Tang Ao''s expression changed slightly, but he was not afraid at all. He dodged to the side, narrowly missing the elegant blade ray.


    A strand of long hair fell to the ground and floated up with the wind.


    Tang Ao''s expression turned solemn, Gu Yue''s strength had given him a more comprehensive understanding of his.


    "He actually fought Gu Yue to a draw!"


    "Not necessarily. Senior Gu Yue still has two eighth heaven fate souls to show!"


    Shocked exclamations once again sounded out from below the stage, their gazes unblinkingly staring at the two figures atop the stage.


    In just a few minutes, Tang Ao had already exchanged over a hundred blows with Gu Yue. Even though he hadn''t used his full strength, he had already figured out the opponent''s background.


    "If you can withstand my strike, then do your best!" Gu Yue shouted in anger. She waved the Tiger Wing Saber in her hand, and a saber light surged out. It would sometimes turn into a tiger in the air, and sometimes it would turn back into a saber light.


    "Alright!"


    Tang Ao shouted in reply, his two hands holding the Spear Soul of Hundred War, he faced it head on.


    "Rumble!"


    The voice was like a thunderclap, exploding and causing some people to feel pain in their eardrums, temporarily losing their hearing.


    On top of the stage, two figures were majestic and still.


    In front of them, the Tiger Wing Blade and the Spear Soul of Hundred War gradually shattered and crumbled into nothingness.


    "You''re very strong, you''ve surpassed my expectations!" Gu Yue''s calm eyes burned with passion as she nodded. "You have the qualifications to make me use my full strength!"


    "Please enlighten me!" Tang Ao''s words did not change as he stood in place. His clear eyes seemed to contain a trace of a smile.


    "Alright!" Gu Yue nodded in agreement.


    After a few seconds of silence, a violent wave of true essence fluctuation suddenly erupted and wreaked havoc in all directions.


    "The ancient halberd, open!"


    Tang Ao''s pupils suddenly contracted. In front of Gu Yue, an ancient halberd appeared, floating in mid-air, and slowly rotated, releasing a peerless aura.


    Not only that, the instant the aura of the ancient halberd exploded forth, it didn''t weaken. On the contrary, the might of the ancient halberd was growing at an astonishing speed.


    At this moment, all of the surrounding Seven Killing Sect disciples felt a strong sense of pressure. They all felt as if they were being pressed down by a mountain, facing the Gu Yue in front of their eyes, as if they were facing a mountain that was insurmountable!


    Tang Ao''s heart trembled, he had guessed what Gu Yue''s Fate Soul was.


    Law type fate soul!


    Seeing the ancient halberd exploding with power at an astonishing speed, Tang Ao deduced that this was definitely the silent support of a strong fate soul that belonged to the Elemental Laws.


    This kind of fate soul was very strange, it didn''t want to be used in combat like a weapon fate soul. This sort of Law type fate soul could only be considered a type of enhancement, and could instantly increase the power of cultivation methods and weapons by several times, but there was still time, and it also consumed a great deal of true essence!

 C46

    Tang Ao knew that it was time for him to unleash his true strength, otherwise, the Spear Soul of Hundred War would definitely not be able to defeat the square halberd which was growing rapidly.


    With a loud shout, under everyone''s astonished gaze, Tang Ao''s aura also explosively increased, giving off a sense of powerful undulation.


    With a crisp sound, a palm-sized green lotus appeared above Tang Ao''s head. There was no dazzling luster, no threatening aura, and it was strangely calm as it floated silently in midair.


    On the other hand, the green lotus above Tang Ao was extremely calm. It flew out to meet the ancient halberd.


    When the Indestructible Blue Lotus was just a few inches away from the halberd, something happened.


    Suddenly, it erupted with a strong killing intent that engulfed every corner of the arena in an instant.


    After which, an overwhelming immortal sword intent appeared. It sliced through the air and instantly struck the ancient halberd.


    "Boom!"


    A violent fluctuation, with the stage as the center, quickly spread in all directions.


    When the sound of the explosion faded away, the scene became deathly silent. Everyone looked towards the front in silence.


    The Indestructible Blue Lotus slowly circulated in the air, returning to its calm state. Beneath it, a crack could clearly be seen, overflowing with specks of multicolored light.


    On the other side, the pole of Gu Yue''s ancient halberd had already shattered, turning into light and dissipating. Only half of it remained in front of Gu Yue, flickering with light.


    "There''s no need to compete anymore, I''ve lost!" Gu Yue''s voice rang out, and the ancient halberd in front of her transformed into motes of light, entering his body.


    "Pfft!"


    Without any warning, Gu Yue suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, he looked at Tang Ao with a complicated gaze, then turned and walked down the stage.


    "Senior Gu Yue, he ¡­" I lost! "


    Even now, everyone was still unable to react, as if they could not accept the reality before them.


    To the side, the Fifth Elder, the Sixth Elder, and the others looked at each other. A strange light flashed in their deep eyes.


    Within the crowd, Wang Lin stared blankly at the figure on the stage in disbelief.


    "He actually ¡­" So powerful! " Wang Lin''s voice trembled a little. He had always thought that Tang Ao only had a fifth heaven special fate soul, but never would he have thought that he would actually awaken a ninth heaven fate soul!


    "I can''t believe that he actually awakened a ninth heaven fate soul!"


    "Could it be that he can fight with Senior Sister Yun Shui one on one?"


    Not far away, traces of ripples emerged in Yun Shui''s calm eyes. He looked at Tang Ao who was atop the stage and sank into deep thought.


    "Hmph ¡­"


    After a while, Tang Ao let out a stuffy groan as blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Ao was also injured, that strike just now seemed like he had won, but it seemed like he had paid a heavy price, and had received a heavy injury!


    As he thought about the commotion, he realized that Tang Ao was also injured.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!"


    Fifth Elder''s voice came out. He walked over to the stage, looked at Tang Ao, and asked: "Are you alright?"


    Tang Ao shook his head slightly, and said: "Don''t worry elder, this disciple will be fine!"


    Fifth Elder nodded, hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Then ¡­ Do you still want to challenge it? "


    Tang Ao remained silent. He looked at Yun Shui and at the same time, Yun Shui''s gaze landed on him.


    Their gazes met, and a faint smell of gunpowder permeated the air.


    However, in the end, Tang Ao withdrew his gaze and laughed bitterly: "Even in my peak state, I might not even be able to defeat Senior Sister Yun Shui, let alone now! I''m not fighting anymore, I want to rest for a while! "


    Everyone was surprised, feeling that this did not resemble Tang Ao''s personality. However, after thinking about it carefully, he came to a realization.


    Yun Shui was the first ranked Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect, his strength was definitely not mediocre. Even such a powerful expert like Gu Yue did not dare to face Yun Shui''s full power attack, the disparity between them could be imagined!


    Tang Ao walked down the stage, and after he wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, he came to Wang Lin''s side.


    "How is it, little brother? Big brother is amazing, right?" Tang Ao acted as if he was familiar with her, extending his arm and placing it on Wang Lin''s shoulder.


    Wang Lin''s face instantly darkened. Recalling the way he had humiliated the goddess in his heart, he had the urge to step on her crazily.


    "Your strength has exceeded my imagination!" In the end, Wang Lin sighed and said the words in his heart.


    "Ai, if I wasn''t tired, I would definitely get first place!" Tang Ao arrogantly said, and then comforted Wang Lin: "Little brother, you don''t have to worry. Big Brother will quickly return to his peak, and then I''ll lead you all to the outer sect to be invincible!"


    Hearing his unceasing boasting, the surrounding disciples of Seven Killing Sect were not only helpless, they also looked at this new disciple who had just arrived in a bad mood.


    On the other hand, Wang Lin acted as if he didn''t know him, and his head was about to drop to the ground.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me next?" The Fifth Clan Elder''s gaze swept across everyone, at the same time looking at the top twenty rankers of Seven Killing Sect.


    After a moment of silence, the fifth elder''s voice rang out once more: "Since no one dares to challenge us again, then this year''s outer sect challenger competition shall come to an end! "Next, we will announce the latest list of the top 20 names!"


    First place, Yun Shui!


    "Second place, Tang Ao!"


    After he finished reading the last name, the Fifth Elder briefly said a few more words before hinting to the disciples to disperse.


    "This kid is not simple!" After everyone had left, the few disciples that were watching the battle from the Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court spoke as they watched Tang Ao''s back.


    "But it''s just two people in front of the gate, what''s there to be afraid of? It wouldn''t even be a problem for Senior Brother Zhao Feng to fight them alone!"


    "True, but his ninth heaven''s fate soul is indeed extraordinary. I must inform Senior Brother Zhao Feng in case something happens in the future!"


    A few Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple s also left.


    For a moment, all the disciples of the Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect, without exception, were discussing about the same person''s name ¡ª ¡ª Tang Ao.


    Unknowingly, Tang Ao had still attracted the attention of many people.

 C47

    In the next few days, Tang Ao stayed in his room, cultivating quietly.


    In the Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect''s Challenge Competition, received a lot of inspiration for the consecutive battles. In the past few days, he had not been able to progress at all. He had been trying to comprehend the great benefits that the great battle had brought him, as well as to cultivate the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens.


    With the matter at hand, Tang Ao did not continue to forcefully break through. He understood that the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens was the same as the seven great secret realms, requiring one to slowly climb up step by step. Otherwise, one''s foundation would not be stable and there was a high chance that something would go wrong during the later stages of the trial.


    "I heard that there''s a forbidden zone of life about two hundred miles north of Seven Killing Sect. I wonder if that''s true?" Tang Ao asked with suspicion.


    Hearing this, the fifth and sixth elders looked at each other in surprise.


    "Yes, there are, but there are many fierce beasts inside, and their natures are very brutal, and their strengths are very tyrannical." There are, but there are many fierce beasts, and their natures are very tyrannical, and their strength is very tyrannical. Fifth Elder explained in detail.


    Tang Ao nodded his head slightly, then asked: "Then in this forbidden zone of life, is there any kind of opportunity like what they said?"


    Hearing that, the Fifth Elder nodded and explained: "There is indeed a way. Among the disciples of the Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court, there was once someone who obtained a Rainbow Phoenix Egg from the forbidden zone of life.


    Tang Ao''s eyes lit up, he had heard of this rumor too, it was told by Wang Lin, at the time, he was skeptical of it, but after hearing what the Fifth Elder said, he immediately confirmed the truth of the rumor.


    "What is it? You want to go to forbidden zone of life? " The Fifth Elder looked at him in surprise.


    Tang Ao nodded his head, and said: "I have already started to cultivate in the Seven Killing Arts, but my Fate Soul''s weapon isn''t enough, I need to go through actual combat training, only then will I be able to unleash the strength that the Seven Killing Arts should have!"


    "What!?" You chose the Seven Killing Arts! " The Fifth Elder revealed a face of shock, she immediately stood up and looked at Tang Ao in disbelief.


    "Mn, it''s just that this disciple has yet to completely comprehend it and has only understood a little of its true meaning. The profound mysteries of the Seven Killing Arts require a long period of time to be comprehended!" Tang Ao said, this was his evaluation of the Seven Killing Arts.


    The Seven Killing Arts was indeed very difficult to cultivate. It was not directly aimed at the user, but at the Fate Soul. Only by cultivating all seven weapons to the large success stage could the Seven Killing Arts regain its former glory!


    "You did well!"


    After a long while, the Fifth Elder slowly nodded and said. At the same time, the Sixth and Seventh Elder had also sized him up once again with a complicated look in their eyes.


    "Tang Ao, can I ask you a question?"


    The Sixth Elder said with a stern look on his face.


    Tang Ao''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that he couldn''t hide anymore! However, after thinking about it for a moment, he felt that there was no point in hiding it any longer. Thus, he nodded his head and agreed.


    "Are you the legendary hidden jade body?" The Sixth Elder went straight to the point, his pair of deep eyes staring straight into Tang Ao''s eyes.


    "That''s right!" Tang Ao did not hesitate as he admitted the secret that he had been hiding for many years.


    "Hiss!"


    Upon hearing his confirmation, the three elders sucked in a breath of cold air simultaneously. Although they had already guessed it, hearing it with their own ears was a completely different matter!


    "Then has it already grown to perfection?" Patriarch Seven also opened his mouth and asked impatiently.


    Tang Ao shook his head, and said: "The Hidden Jade Body in the stone is not like other physiques, he needs to determine its growth speed based on the level of his own strength. My current cultivation is at the 3rd layer of Body Tempering, but it''s only a little sign right now. I''m afraid it will still take some time before I can perfectly open it. "


    The Fifth Elder nodded. They had some understanding of the Hidden Jade Body in the Stone. Although this kind of physique was rarely seen, it could even be said that no one had possessed it for generations.


    However, it had once displayed its unparalleled grace and charm in front of the masses, and was thus recorded into the annals of history by the royal families, leaving it for future generations to refer to.


    Seven Killing Sect was ranked third in strength in the Eastern Region, and there was no need to talk about his background. To them, wanting to understand the Hidden Jade Body in the stone wasn''t difficult at all.


    However, even though they knew that a hidden jade body in the stone was standing right in front of them, even these three antiques felt that it wasn''t real.


    Tang Ao remained silent. He knew better than anyone how strong this physique was, but the most important thing right now was not to have a hidden jade body, but to improve his weapon as quickly as possible. Through training, he was able to quickly make them grow along with him, in order to perfectly display the Seven Killing Arts.


    In fact, the Seven Killing Arts was absolutely not inferior to the Tian Xing Holy Sect or the top ranked sect, but the conditions were too harsh, many people had given up on cultivating this technique, and thus, even now, they had not been able to unleash the true absolute arts of the Seven Killing Sect.


    To Tang Ao, time was more precious than anything. Having three years of agreement with the officials of the Tang clan had directly determined the prosperity of the Tang clan. There was still one Qin Yueshuang, his biggest enemy.


    One day, Tang Ao would definitely wash away his shame, and use his actions to tell the Qin family that the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate was only mediocre!


    Tang Ao also needed to let the Qin family know how wrong they had made then!

 C48

    Thinking about the Qin family, Tang Ao not only thought about that girl ¡ª ¡ª Yue Ru.


    I wonder how you are doing now? Tang Ao sighed in his heart, and felt an indescribable sadness.


    After the Qin family''s conspiracy surfaced, it was a huge blow to him. For Yue Ru, he did not hesitate to destroy his marriage with Qin Yueshuang, and even directly turned hostile towards the Qin family.


    Tang Ao was startled, then regained his senses. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "Let''s go, I want to temper myself as soon as possible. Time is too precious!"


    "To have such a high level of awareness at such a young age, he must be able to enter the inner court and perform well!" The Sixth Elder praised, as he looked towards Tang Ao with a trace of strange light in his eyes.


    "Alright, let''s train harder. We can also let the Seven Killing Arts regain its former glory and let the Tian Xing Holy Sect see the true strength of our Seven Killing Sect!" Patriarch Seven said in a deep voice. Faintly, he had some expectations for this young man in front of him.


    "When you head to the forbidden zone of life, remember to always be careful! The fierce beasts inside are extremely fierce. If you can avoid them, you must not fight them, just in case! " Patriarch Seven reminded him in good faith.


    Tang Ao smiled with gratitude. He could tell that the three elders wished for him to grow up faster from the bottom of his heart.


    In this life, Tang Ao had experienced this kind of feeling only from his father, Tang Zhan.


    Unfortunately, because of his'' mediocre ''natural endowments, Tang Zhan no longer had any ambitions for him, and only hoped that he would be able to live an ordinary life.


    Tang Ao shook his head hard, putting aside the distracting thoughts in his heart, forcing himself not to think about any more meaningless things.


    "Then this disciple will take his leave!" Tang Ao said, and turned to leave.


    "Be careful when you''re done!" The Fifth Clan Elder shouted towards his back, obviously very concerned about Tang Ao, the new disciple.


    However, facing Tang Ao''s situation of using sole plate s to draw people, the Fifth Elder still felt somewhat speechless, as she felt that this kind of action was too humiliating for the Seven Killing Sect!


    "This kid. It is likely that if he is given some time, he will definitely shock everyone!"


    "Mn, the day that the Hidden Jade Body in the Stone matures is the day that my Seven Killing Sect''s reputation increases even further!"


    "Luckily I have sharp eyes. Otherwise, I really might have let others snatch this kid away!" Now that I think about it, I really picked up a treasure! "


    After Tang Ao left, the group leaders of the Fifth Elder''s group began discussing once again.


    Tang Ao could no longer hear any of this. He directly left the Seven Killing Sect''s entrance and without looking back, he headed towards the north.


    For him, the training had already begun!


    It had already been a while since he had left the Seven Killing Sect, and Tang Ao had been shuttling through the forest the entire time.


    During this period of time, he had indeed encountered a few ferocious beasts, but their strength was not very strong. He was afraid that something unexpected might have happened, so he did not meet up with him. Instead, he took a detour early on.


    "Roar!"


    "Awoo!"


    A few scattered beast roars came from afar and startled a large number of birds. They landed on the bird''s feathers in the air.


    Tang Ao''s consciousness was different from ordinary people. As he walked, his consciousness had already spread out in all directions, and with him as the center, he could see everything within a hundred meter radius, which clearly appeared in his mind.


    Relying on his powerful consciousness that was above average, Tang Ao managed to avoid many ferocious beasts along the way and gradually went deeper into the primeval forest.


    Behind a towering tree, Meng Jiayu saw a Swordtooth softly mumbling. Beside its hill-sized body, there were a few newborn babies eating their milk without a care in the world.


    Tang Ao did not dare to make the slightest sound, this kind of breastfeeding fierce beast was the most dangerous. Whenever they found out that someone had invaded their territory, they would hunt them down until they were killed!


    Quietly leaving this place, Tang Ao let out a long sigh of relief after walking a long distance away.


    Before he could relax, a deafening bird cry came from afar. Immediately after, he felt a black shadow rapidly pressing down on him from above.


    Tang Ao''s expression changed as he anxiously dodged to the side.


    In mid-air, a large bird the size of a house was flapping its enormous wings. This bird looked like a phoenix, but there were some obvious differences.


    "Firebird!"


    Tang Ao cried out in alarm, as he had produced this type of big bird.


    Firebird s could be said to be very famous in the Xuanhuang Continent. It was said that they also possessed the Phoenix bloodline, but because they were not pure, they gradually mutated in the passage of time, separating out the Phoenix bloodline.


    "This is bad!"


    Tang Ao suddenly shouted, discovering that the gigantic Firebird had stuck out its gigantic head, looking at him with a gaze, as though a hungry wolf had seen a delicious dinner.


    Tang Ao''s back was perspiring profusely, not waiting for the Firebird to react, he immediately scampered off.


    This Firebird had already matured long ago, so even an expert with The Origin Martial realm would feel a headache coming her way, let alone a Tang Ao who was at the third level of Body Tempering!


    At that moment, Tang Ao could not even think of fighting. He just wanted to escape quickly and think of a way to avoid the Firebird s.


    As expected, after seeing Tang Ao escaping, this Firebird let out a long cry to the sky, then flapped its enormous wings, starting to chase after him.


    "Holy sh * t!" Seeing that the Firebird was chasing after him, Tang Ao was scared to the point that his entire body trembled. He turned his head and shouted to the Firebird in the air: "I''m not even enough to fill the gaps in your teeth! Can''t you go find a bigger prey! "


    However, the Firebird did not hear it, it seemed to have its eyes set on Tang Ao, and wanted to catch it.


    "If this continues, we will definitely alert the surrounding ferocious beasts!" Tang Ao started to worry. He was always moving forward cautiously, afraid that something might happen. But unexpectedly, just as they were about to enter the forbidden zone of life, they were still discovered by the ferocious beasts, so they could only desperately try to escape!

 C49

    Tang Ao''s figure quickly shuttled through the forest, and he did not even dare to turn back as he ran forward.


    However, the Firebird seemed to have decided to treat him as dinner. It seemed to have seen the extraordinary True Essence in Tang Ao''s body and wanted to have a feast.


    "Boom!"


    "Fuck, if this goes on, I''m going to die of exhaustion!" Tang Ao scolded angrily, if he continued running like this for a long time, even if he was not eaten by the Firebird, he would probably die from exhaustion!


    Looking at the Firebird that was getting closer and closer, and at the huge tree behind him that was continuously turning into ashes under the energy ball, Tang Ao''s scalp went numb. His mind quickly spun, searching for a way to get rid of this vicious big bird behind him.


    Tang Ao had even awakened her Indestructible Blue Lotus and attacked it, but it was completely useless. Its shining feathers were even tougher than steel, and the Indestructible Blue Lotus''s unparalleled sword light had only made a bunch of sparks on the surface of its body.


    The Firebird seemed to feel pain, and let out a long cry, its huge beak continuously spitting out many light balls containing extremely powerful magic undulations. They wreaked havoc everywhere, and the ground was covered with dust and rocks, which sliced through the air, striking into every corner.


    "Awoo!"


    "Roar!"


    The group of strange beasts were all just low-leveled beasts. Their strength was far from being comparable to the Firebird s of the phoenix race. They were turned into ashes amidst the violent energy waves while screaming.


    "Damn it!" Why are there so many strange beasts filling your stomach? Why must you chase after me and not let go?! " Tang Ao didn''t care whether the Firebird understood him or not, seeing the destructive strike behind him, he immediately shrunk his neck and cursed loudly.


    "Roar!"


    A deafening roar came out, it was even louder than the cries of the Firebird birds!


    Tang Ao was shocked senseless by the deafening roar. He was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground. He was shocked and looked towards a Swordtooth the size of a small mountain!


    Tang Ao fled in panic and accidentally returned to the Swordtooth''s territory once more. Seeing that there were enemies invading, the Swordtooth was instantly enraged. It bared its fangs that were sharper than a pike and looked at the Firebird in the air fiercely.


    At the same time, the Firebird in the air came to a stop and stood still. It looked down at the Swordtooth with caution and stood in confrontation with him.


    Tang Ao finally got a chance to catch his breath. He hid behind a huge tree and panted violently, thinking to himself: He''s finally saved!


    Patting his chest with an expression of lingering fear, Tang Ao looked behind him.


    At this moment, the Firebird was flapping its enormous wings in the air. Its pair of eyes, which were even bigger than Bronze Tomb, stared fixedly at the Swordtooth below, as if it was somewhat fearful.


    On the ground, the Swordtooth was not afraid at all. Its huge body protected the pups on the ground behind it, and it stared at the Firebird above with a pair of ferocious eyes.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, the Swordtooth moved, its huge body slightly crawled and then suddenly leaped into the air, actually jumping to the same height as the Firebird!


    The Firebird was shocked, it flapped its wings, and not only did it raise its wings a little.


    "Pfft!"


    However, it was too late. The Swordtooth''s sharp claws grabbed its body, causing a large amount of feathers that were harder than steel to fall off, and with a boom, they created many small craters on the ground.


    Tang Ao watched from afar with his mouth agape. He never thought that this Swordtooth would actually be so powerful, even more powerful than this one.


    "Roar!"


    After landing on the ground, the Swordtooth did not intend to stop its attacks. One after another, streams of energy shot out from its bloody mouth, like death scythes, harvesting the Firebird.


    "Hiss!"


    The Firebird let out a strange cry and its body rose up once again. At the same time, it opened its huge beak and spat out multiple balls of light towards the ''Death Scythe''.


    "Boom!"


    A berserk fluctuation suddenly erupted, forming a chaotic current.


    At this moment, the surrounding wild beasts were all frightened, forming an endless tide of beasts. The dense black mass made a large area, and they all ran towards the outer area of the primeval forest.


    These were all low level beasts. Afraid that they would be affected by the battle between the Swordtooth, they all escaped into the distance.


    Tang Ao hesitated for a while, but in the end, he decided to stay and watch.


    However, what surprised him was that the intense battle that he had imagined did not happen.


    The Firebird circled in the air for a while and seemed to give up unwillingly. It flapped its huge wings and flew back.


    Only after it completely disappeared into the horizon did the Swordtooth withdraw its gaze and walk to the side of its nest, using its enormous body to protect the few cubs.


    Tang Ao let out a long breath of relief, he had finally solved the crisis in his heart!


    Since the two beasts did not engage in a fierce battle, he was not surprised. The process of growth for such a powerful and ferocious beast was extremely long and arduous. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they wouldn''t risk their lives!


    This was because in this forest full of danger, being injured meant the end! The stench of blood would be smelled by other powerful beasts and they would come hunting for food.


    Maybe the Firebird felt the strength of the Swordtooth, which was why it gave up on Tang Ao. In order to avoid being injured, it returned to its own territory unwillingly.


    Seeing the Swordtooth quieting down, Tang Ao carefully left. This Swordtooth was even stronger than it was by quite a bit. He did not want to be accidentally discovered again, and then chased after by the Swordtooth all the way.


    Swordtooth''s sense of smell was sharper than the rest of the beasts, because under normal circumstances, it was very difficult for prey to escape from its mouth.


    Following the same route to return, Tang Ao bypassed the Firebird''s territory.

 C50

    Along the way, Tang Ao became even more careful than before.


    Perhaps it was because of the great battle just now, but the number of strange beasts in the surrounding area had also become sparse. It seemed that they had all fled far away, and would not be able to return for a while!


    "We''ve finally arrived!"


    As he slowly and cautiously moved forward through the forest, Tang Ao released his divine sense to observe his surroundings.


    He recalled that the phoenix egg that Wang Lin mentioned was found in this group of forbidden zone of life! However, at this moment, when he looked over, let alone an egg, he didn''t even see a single bird feather.


    Tang Ao was not anxious at all. He knew that this kind of rare and precious resource could not be obtained just by thinking about it. No one knew how big of a risk the inner disciple had taken to get this egg.


    There were no dangers along the way. While Tang Ao was searching for resources, he was also guarding against the giant ape that was hiding somewhere.


    Without a sound, Tang Ao felt a great pressure, this pressure came from the fear of unknown strength in his heart.


    forbidden zone of life''s vicious reputation had spread far and wide, and it had long ago not been a matter of a year or so. The formation of every restricted region required a long period of time to accumulate. Otherwise, if there was even the slightest danger, then people would call it a restricted region. It would be meaningless!


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, a voice from not too far away woke Tang Ao up, he anxiously hid himself and hid in a bush.


    "Senior brother, do you think this forbidden zone of life is really that scary?"


    "That''s right, Senior Brother. No matter how I see it, it''s not that big of a deal!"


    "Let''s not even talk about berserk beasts along the way. We didn''t even see any bird feathers, so how could it be as scary as the elders say? I think they just wanted us to be on guard, and they just randomly came up with an excuse to trick us!"


    "All of you, shut up!" A deep voice stopped a few impatient voices.


    "What do you know? This forbidden zone of life has a giant ape whose cultivation is extremely powerful. Even The Origin Martial realm experts would die if they saw it, so you small fries don''t even have enough strength to fill the gaps between its teeth! "


    "No way!"


    Instantly, the discussion gradually died down.


    Hiding within the bushes, Tang Ao looked through the gaps in the forest. From afar, four or five figures walked over.


    All of these people were young people around the age of twenty-one or twenty-two. Their clothes did not belong to Seven Killing Sect.


    Tang Ao did not dare make a move, he quietly watched from the bushes, and took the chance to do what he wanted.


    "There are indeed no strange beasts around here. It seems like they have been scared off by that inexplicable big battle!"


    "I think so too. Although I didn''t see it, from the sound of the battle, I can feel that it must have been extremely exciting. It''s such a pity that I missed out on such a wonderful scene!"


    Hearing the words of one of their disciples, Tang Ao''s forehead was filled with black lines as he thought to himself: I''m about to be scared to death, yet you guys actually didn''t see it, it''s truly a newborn calf that isn''t afraid of a tiger!


    "We haven''t found any rare resources yet. Let''s find somewhere else to check!"


    After the voice faded away, Tang Ao finally walked over from the bushes. He looked in the direction of the people and muttered to himself: "These people should be disciples of the sects, but which sect are they from?"


    Through their attire, Tang Ao discovered that they were not members of the Seven Killing Sect, because they were all unfamiliar faces. Furthermore, their strength was not very deep, and they definitely could not enter the inner sect.


    After sensing that he was not the only one who was scouting the area, Tang Ao became even more cautious.


    The few youths just now walked eastward. Tang Ao hesitated for a bit, but didn''t choose to walk in the same direction as them. Furthermore, he continued to walk towards the north.


    Sure enough, after walking forward for another few hundred meters, Tang Ao saw a towering tree not far away. On a thick branch, there was a huge bird''s nest, only that it had been abandoned a long time ago.


    Tang Ao''s sharp senses probed further, and discovered that the bird''s nest actually contained traces of a weak Phoenix''s aura. Even though it was extremely weak, it was still detected by him!


    "An abandoned phoenix nest!" cried out. Not only did he remember the disciple from Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court who had obtained the phoenix egg, he also felt that that person could have obtained it from here!


    Tang Ao climbed up the tree and looked at the empty lair, there was nothing left behind. Not only was he regretful, even if there were any, they would all have been taken care of by that disciple.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Ao headed towards the north again.


    This time, after walking for more than 500 meters, he finally saw something strange.


    In front of him, there was a pile of scales that were especially large. Each scale was about the size of an adult''s palm and they would occasionally emit a faint glow. It was likely that they had just fallen off not too long ago.


    Tang Ao observed his surroundings. After discovering that there was no danger, he carefully walked over and picked up a scale.


    The moment the scale entered his hand, Tang Ao immediately felt a chill down his spine, it seemed to contain a very weak fluctuation of True Essence.


    "The scales of the giant python!"


    Tang Ao''s pupils contracted drastically as he realized what kind of wild beast dropped the scales on his hand.


    Looking at the scale that was even larger than his palm, Tang Ao was not only shocked, how big of a python would this be to have such astonishing scales!


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Tang Ao noticed the scales below his feet, there were traces of blood on them, some scales even had cracks on them, broken upon touching.


    Tang Ao guessed that this giant python must have suffered from a huge battle and its body was struck by its opponent. Its iron-like scales could not resist and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the undried up blood on the scales, Tang Ao''s heart sank.


    Looking at the remaining True Essence undulations on the scales, Tang Ao felt that the strength of this enormous python was far higher than that of the Firebird s, and even a little stronger than them.


    Not only did he start to worry, the fact that these bloodstains had yet to dry up undoubtedly meant that they had not gone far since the battle!


    "Looks like I have to be extra careful. This forbidden zone of life is truly filled with danger! " Tang Ao said to himself, then threw away the scale in his hand.


    Although the smell of blood and the fluctuations of true essence on these scales were very weak, a powerful vicious beast could still smell them.

 C51

    Tang Ao advanced at a moderate pace, and would occasionally feel a few powerful auras, and every time he sensed a strong aura, he would choose to avoid it, afraid that he would die in this primal forest.


    Tang Ao''s route forward was very strange, because he could tell from the scales left behind by the python that this giant python was heavily injured. Tang Ao really wanted to try his luck, maybe he would get some sort of fortuitous encounter, so he followed the giant python''s trail.


    Didn''t he already lose the Firebird? Hadn''t he already bypassed its territory? How could he meet it here?


    Right at that moment, the Firebird released an angry hiss. A ball of energy shot out from its mouth towards the direction of the young men. Everywhere it passed, the trees were burnt to ashes by the scorching energy.


    "What!?" Could the Firebird have predicted this? " Tang Ao suddenly had a strange thought, not only Tang Ao, the other young men were also shocked.


    The road in front of them was blocked by the Firebird, the few youths stopped, and suddenly turned and ran towards Tang Ao''s hiding spot.


    "What the hell, he''s actually running over to Brother''s side!" Tang Ao''s face suddenly became extremely excited.


    The commotion caused by the Firebird was extremely loud. All of the high rank beasts nearby had detected the Firebird''s aura and crawled in their own territories not daring to move, afraid that they would disturb the beasts that had higher bloodlines than them eating.


    Hiding in the shadows, Tang Ao saw the few youths running over to him, and immediately ran away. He cursed in his heart, they really got shot even when they were lying down.


    The Firebird swooped down and pecked fiercely at a young man. The young man''s reaction was very fast, every step was like the wind, and in the blink of an eye, he was more than ten feet away, barely dodging the Firebird''s attack. If this attack landed on the young man, he would probably become the Firebird''s food.


    "Ying!"


    The Firebird released an angry hiss, its eyes turned, and saw Tang Ao jumping out from behind the tree, a look of ridicule flashed past its eyes, as it directly ignored the three young men and rushed towards Tang Ao crazily.


    "This is truly an unstoppable road!" At this time, someone actually jumped out to help us attract aggro! "


    Immediately, the three young men heaved a sigh of relief as they thought about this.


    Tang Ao suddenly felt as if his soul left his body, and all he could think about was living right now. He ran towards the dense forest, and at that moment, the Firebird was diving down, if he were to escape into the forest, then the trees in the forest would block the Firebird for him.


    "Ying!"


    As expected, the Firebird leaped, and the dense forest in front of it was no longer suitable for low-flying. It flew into the air, flying directly above Tang Ao, and stared fixedly at Tang Ao under its eyes.


    ''s body felt light, and sped up a bit more. The hazy light ball in his body continued to circulate, and sent waves after waves of true energy into Tang Ao''s four limbs and bones, Tang Ao only felt that one of his meridians suddenly opened, and his cultivation had reached the peak of the third level of Duan Ti Realm.


    His cultivation had improved, but Tang Ao did not care that much now. He scolded the youths in his heart angrily for not understanding the rules, and they actually watched him leave just like that. It was truly as if a great calamity was about to befall them all, but these three youths did not have any sense of humanity at all.


    Tang Ao focused his gaze. Atop a hill one li away, there was a cave that was only thirty meters tall, so with the huge body of the Firebird, he definitely could not enter the cave. With a plan in mind, Tang Ao rushed towards the cave.


    "Damned Firebird, once grandfather cultivates to the The Origin Martial realm, I''ll definitely teach you a good lesson." Tang Ao cursed in his heart.


    Suddenly, the shadow on the ground grew darker and darker. Without even thinking, Tang Ao leaped into the cave.


    "Boom!" The Firebird pecked deeply into the ground, and a large hole was instantly formed in the ground. If not for Tang Ao''s quick reaction, he would have already been inside the Firebird''s stomach.


    "Ying!" The Firebird let out a hiss as a huge ball of energy exploded against the stone wall. Giant boulders rolled down and blocked off the cave''s entrance.


    "He''s saved." Tang Ao gasped for breath heavily, he scolded the three youths that the Firebird s had attracted. If not for them, he would not have been in such a situation.


    "The rocks have blocked the cave and the Firebird is still circling outside. It seems like we can only wait until the time is right before we move away the giant rocks that are blocking the cave." Tang Ao''s heart froze. Right now, this was the only way.


    "Hiss hiss!" As the voice came out, Tang Ao''s entire body suddenly shivered. Without thinking, the Spear Soul of Hundred War condensed and formed, causing Tang Ao to grasp the long spear that was stained in blood, and thrusted it towards his back with endless killing intent.


    With a "ding" sound, a small snake was nailed to the ground by Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s heart congealed, it was as if he had entered the nest of snakes.


    Even though he had entered the den of the snakes, Tang Ao''s heart was calm. As the unrivaled Demon Elder, when had he ever been afraid?


    "Ying!" Tang Ao looked through the gaps between the large rocks to look at it. He saw that after the Firebird circled in the air a few times, it seemed to be unwilling to let it go, but it also seemed to be extremely afraid of the king in the snake cave.


    Tang Ao became silent. Now he was faced with a choice, should he go deeper into the snake cave to explore fate, or leave now to see what was good for him?

 C52

    In the end, Tang Ao decided to delve deep into the snake cave.


    Tang Ao who was holding onto the blood dyed long spear, walked into the cave step by step. A cold fishy smell assaulted his nose, making him feel like vomiting. As he walked deeper into the cave, the cave gradually opened up.


    Suddenly, Tang Ao''s footsteps halted, and he saw a huge blood-red python coiled in a pool of spring water. This pool of spring water was golden colored, about ten meters wide, and this blood-red python was as thick as a towering tree.


    "Aooo!"


    Tang Ao dodged hurriedly, and the tip of his nose could still smell the smelly stench of the python from its mouth.


    The impact of the giant python created a huge crater in the ground.


    Tang Ao was not to be outdone, with his spear in hand, he fiercely thrusted at the python''s head.


    "Snatch!" With a crisp sound, a bloody hole was ruthlessly created on the python''s head. Large amounts of blood flowed out, causing the onlookers to tremble in fear.


    "What strong defensive power!" Tang Ao inhaled a breath of cold air. If it was a warrior of the same cultivation level, perhaps he would have already been pierced through by the spear at this moment. But this python was an existence of The Origin Martial realm, its defensive power was astonishing.


    "Hiss!" The giant python felt pain, and let out a cry of unwillingness to die. It waved its python head again, and smashed towards Tang Ao.


    "Bang!" A huge crater was once again created on the ground. Tang Ao rolled on the ground, and hurriedly left the giant python''s attack range. The spear in his hand turned into an afterimage, and once again pierced a bloody hole on the python''s body.


    As if angered by Tang Ao, it let out a series of strange hissing sounds. Tang Ao only felt as if a silver needle had pierced into his brain, and all the thoughts in his mind came to a sudden stop, as they gradually sank into the sound waves.


    "Phantom Python?" Tang Ao was shocked in his heart, he did not expect that this blood red python would actually be the legendary Phantom Python. This Phantom Python was extremely mystical, producing sounds that would cause one to sink into hallucinations, and it was often hard to guard against.


    "Wake up!" Tang Ao bit his tongue, the fighting consciousness that he was born with saving him once again. Tang Ao never thought that this Phantom Python would be so cunning, to actually know how to use sound waves to attack!


    In this short period of time, the huge python had already done a series of actions, its gigantic head was already within reach of Tang Ao, its gaping maw seemed to be able to swallow Tang Ao whole in the next moment.


    "Green Lotus Sword Soul, condense!" Tang Ao''s eyes lit up, and a majestic Sword Qi appeared out of nowhere within the python''s mouth. The Sword Qi directly entered the python''s stomach, penetrating its abdomen, causing the python''s body to become sluggish, and the Sword Qi actually passed through its abdomen, leaving a big hole on the python''s body.


    "Aooo!" The giant python looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh, as if it was blaming fate for being unfair. It was already severely injured, and while giving birth to its child, it was ambushed by a small martial artist.


    The Phantom Python''s body quickly retreated, and very quickly retreated back into the golden yellow spring water.


    Tang Ao was also taking the chance to rest. Just now, the Blue Lotus Sword Qi was his strongest trump card, and had consumed a large amount of Innate Qi, if it was Jiang Qingyi, he would have been cut in half by the extremely strong Sword Qi. However, facing this gigantic Phantom Python, he could only bore a big hole on it.


    The Phantom Python was like a tiger staring covetously at its prey, allowing Tang Ao to clearly see its body. The Phantom Python was around thirty meters long, and its body was as wide as a large bucket. However, there was a sharp wound on its body, the slash had almost sliced the Phantom Python''s waist.


    "What a tyrannical strike. Just how strong is the person who used this strike?" Tang Ao sucked in a cold breath as he looked at the wound on the enormous python''s body that seemed to have been cut at the waist.


    "Not good, it is currently recovering through this spring! This spring water is strange! " Tang Ao squinted, only to see that the sword wounds on the Phantom Python''s body were slowly recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    When Tang Ao saw that the giant blade wound on the python''s body was healing, he quickly calculated.


    Although this Phantom Python was an existence of The Origin Martial realm, and its strength was a little stronger than the Firebird s and Swordtooth s that he had previously seen, this enormous python was currently spawning, and it was not that he did not have a chance, furthermore, the giant python had a wound that almost cut his waist.


    Tang Ao now forced himself to calm down and not lose his head in front of benefits. This giant python was after all, an existence of The Origin Martial realm, and Phantom Python were one of the rarer types of beasts.


    "Calm down, be careful. You can slowly wear it down." Tang Ao muttered while tightly holding onto the spear in his hands. At that moment, what Tang Ao was most afraid of was whether the python had any trump cards in its hands that could kill him, if not, even if it died together with the python, what meaning would there be?


    As expected, Tang Ao''s calmness and experience from his previous life had protected his life at this time.

 C53

    The huge Phantom Python flicked its tongue, staring at Tang Ao with its evil eyes. This ant with three levels of Duan Ti Realm was actually able to threaten its life at this moment, so how could the Phantom Python not be furious?


    Suddenly, the Phantom Python moved its body and opened its mouth, releasing a scarlet mist from its mouth. The mist quickly dispersed and floated past a stone flower on the wall.


    As if it liked to see Tang Ao getting scared, a smug look flashed past the eyes of the Phantom Python. This strange scene made Tang Ao even more nervous, and from that strange look, he could tell that the Phantom Python was strong enough to give birth to a human intelligence.


    The green lotus suddenly bloomed, releasing several rays of sword qi, the sword qi causing the entire cave to be illuminated, the sword qi almost materialized, this was the sword qi formed from Tang Ao''s exploding spirit energy, its power was incomparable to the probing earlier, and it was unknown how much stronger it was.


    As if they had grown eyes, these sword Qis shot directly into the wound on the Phantom Python that almost severed at the waist.


    "Aooo!"


    The Phantom Python let out a huge scream. Tang Ao clenched his teeth and couldn''t help but cover his ears with his hands. An enormous sound wave swept over and Tang Ao almost fainted from the sound wave.


    "Puff ¡­" Tang Ao spat out a mouthful of blood mist, his body was on the verge of collapse, and when he raised his head to look at the Phantom Python, his face immediately changed.


    The Phantom Python''s body was now thirty meters wide, and compared to the previous ten meters, it was now thirty meters wide, like a huge tree. The scarlet scales on its body suddenly glowed with a golden light, and an invisible King''s Aura began to spread.


    Tang Ao inhaled a breath of cold air, the gaze he used to look at the Phantom Python was full of importance, and was no longer as casual as before.


    "Phantom Python with dragon blood?" Tang Ao''s pupils shrank as he cried in a trembling voice.


    The snake was a lustful creature, but Snake-type Demonic Beast s usually had an extremely complicated bloodline, and the Phantom Python in front of Tang Ao had a Dragon Clan ancestor''s inheritance in its bloodline. At this time of life and death, Tang Ao had activated the bloodline of his ancestors.


    After the Phantom Python activated the royal bloodline, the aura from its entire body continuously climbed. With Tang Ao''s spiritual sense sensing, all the little snakes in the cave crawled on the ground and trembled, not daring to move.


    The huge wound on the Phantom Python''s body that was almost severed at the waist had now congealed into a ball, causing the Phantom Python''s body to regain its liveliness and become disabled from before.


    "Could it be that this is a sure death situation?" Just as Tang Ao''s mind was racing, he said, "It''s just a last resort, a last resort counterattack. Do you think you can scare me like this?"


    Who is Tang Ao? After 10,000 years, Demon Elder Unparalleled was experienced in battle. How could he be scared by the illusion in front of him?


    The activation of the dragon bloodline would only be temporary, unless the Phantom Python immediately entered into closed door training, and came out a few years later. However, the actions of the Phantom Python were just a last ditch attack, which was not wise at all.


    If Tang Ao was the Phantom Python, he would have immediately forced himself to retreat and chased him away. After that, he would immediately enter closed-door training, and not be like this, where he would lose his head due to anger, burn his blood essence and fight back when he was about to die.


    "A beast is a beast, it has no ability to think at all." Tang Ao rolled on the ground and avoided the powerful attack from the snake tail, then immediately condensed the Spear Soul of Hundred War and the Cyan Lotus Sword Soul, launching an attack on the Phantom Python.


    Now, Tang Ao''s greatest problem was that the entrance was blocked by stones. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t, because he had to fight to the death with the Phantom Python.


    With a "boom" sound, the Phantom Python''s huge snake tail, which had awakened the Dragon clan''s bloodline, smashed onto the ground, forming a three feet deep crater on the ground. Although Tang Ao dodged in time, he was still shaken by the aftershock, causing his blood and Qi to churn, as he spat out a mouthful of blood mist.


    "Phantom Python s with dragon blood awakened, their corpses are definitely worth enough contribution points when they are moved back to the sect." Tang Ao leisurely wiped away the blood from his mouth, and looked at the Phantom Python with a fanatical look.


    In the moment of life and death, Tang Ao felt that the fusion of the Spear Soul of Hundred War had increased a little. As the long spear in his hand swung about, the blood and energy in his body also unceasingly surged.


    "Damn it, I''m going to break through at this time." At the same time Tang Ao frowned, he waved the long spear in his hand, combined with the Sword Qi released by the Green Lotus Sword Spirit, he started to attack the wounds on the Phantom Python''s body with all his might.


    One shot.


    Ten shots.


    Thirty shots.


    Seventy shots.


    A hundred shots.


    Tang Ao activated all of the True Essence in his body, the Spear Soul of Hundred War continued to stab at the Phantom Python, at the same time, the Green Lotus Sword Spirit continued to release the Sword Qi with all its might, it was completely fighting with its life on the line.


    Suddenly, just as the Phantom Python was about to launch its next attack, the entire body of the python started to twist strangely, the gold color in its pupils suddenly disappeared, the golden scales on its body also lost its luster, and the length of its body suddenly shrank back to a dozen meters, its body also returned to the width of a towering tree.


    A cracking sound rang out as the wound, which had been temporarily frozen in place, suddenly split in half.

 C54

    A large amount of blood was flowing out of the wound that the Phantom Python had been suppressing with its blood energy. Tang Ao stood in place for a long time without moving, and although the blood python had been cut in half, he was afraid that it would bite you in one breath.


    As expected, ten minutes later, the Phantom Python''s body that was pretending to be dead violently struggled for a while. Its snake tongue continuously swallowed and spat out leaves, and in the end, it died.


    "The entrance to the cave has already been blocked by rubble and the aura of the Phantom Python''s corpse will not be emitted. Otherwise, it will definitely attract a war between demon beasts. After walking in the primeval forest for so long, we can finally have a good rest." Tang Ao heaved a sigh of relief. Although the cave still had many little serpent beasts, they were not able to cause the heart of the Demon Lord to waver.


    "Sedan Vine..." A thousand years! "


    "Oh my god, there are so many treasures in this cave, I, Tang Ao am rich!"


    Tang Ao''s face revealed a look of ecstasy, it seemed like the Phantom Python had a reason for having such cultivation, being able to possess the Dragon clan''s bloodline, being able to occupy this cave as a cave, with so much luck, it would be hard not to become stronger!


    This was merely the luck of the Phantom Python, it was completely owned by Tang Ao, and this cave would soon be filled with all the resources by Tang Ao!


    "All the heavenly and earthly treasures that are able to survive in this poisonous fog are resources that have reached a hundred years of age. Without a hundred years of heavenly and earthly treasures, their vitality is simply not enough to survive in this fog." Tang Ao looked around with a smile on his face, then extended a finger and counted.


    "There are hundreds of stalks in three hundred years, fifty stalks in five hundred years, and only three stalks in a thousand years. Enough! Enough! With so many cultivation resources, it''s enough for me to break through several small realms! " Tang Ao said to himself with an ecstatic expression.


    Suddenly, Tang Ao was startled, there was a spring in the cave, all the water was gold in color, exactly the same as the Phantom Python.


    "Why does the Phantom Python keep hiding in the spring, not daring to come out until I incited it to trigger the dragon race''s bloodline. Then, it would rush out of the spring uncontrollably. There must be something strange with the spring." Tang Ao said softly as he looked at a pool of spring water.


    Tang Ao, who was a brave warrior, crossed the body of the blood python and went straight to the location of the golden spring, dipping his hand into a spring.


    A faint energy spread out from the spring, and was transferred into Tang Ao''s body through Tang Ao''s finger. Tang Ao squinted his eyes and enjoyed it.


    "The Phantom Python''s body was almost cut in half, it could even recuperate in the spring. If I did not heavily injure the Phantom Python again, the Phantom Python might have been able to recuperate in the spring. I don''t mind cultivating in the spring, since I have plenty of time." Tang Ao thought for a while, then took off all of his clothes and jumped into the spring.


    At this moment, there were still a lot of little snakes inside the cave. For a practitioner of the third sky of Duan Ti Realm like Tang Ao to be able to ignore these little snakes, her guts was simply too much to believe.


    "Awesome!"


    Just as he jumped into the spring, Tang Ao let out a loud sigh of relief as a strange energy spread through his four limbs and bones. Tang Ao could clearly feel his own body being refined by the spring water as well as the strengthening process.


    The energy slowly seeped in, the blood and Qi on Tang Ao''s body continued to heat up, his bones and flesh started to relax after receiving the nourishment of the energy, the Spirit Qi in his body continued to surge, and Tang Ao continued to get stronger.


    This energy seeped into Tang Ao''s pores and seeped into his skin, nourishing his bones and flesh. The last bit of remaining energy directly seeped into Tang Ao''s internal organs.


    It can actually strengthen even the internal organs, no wonder the Phantom Python''s body is so strong, the python''s body can be condensed to such a degree, as expected, this pool of spring water is strange, there are so many heaven and earth treasures in the cave, this spring water is definitely not an ordinary thing. Tang Ao squinted his eyes. As the saying goes, if one could survive a great disaster, there would always be afterlife. The sacrifices he had made over several days and nights in the primeval forest had finally paid off.


    Time unceasingly flowed by, and Tang Ao unceasingly grew stronger.


    After half a day, Tang Ao''s vitality had reached its peak. His body, which had originally reached the third level of Duan Ti Realm, had now stepped into a brand-new bottleneck. With a single calculation in Tang Ao''s heart, he knew that he was about to break through into the fourth level of Duan Ti Realm.


    Tang Ao carried the Hidden Jade Body in the stone, but his young master''s bodies were weak and sickly. He had restricted his own cultivation, causing his body to become weak and powerless, and even after cultivating to the third level of Duan Ti Realm, he still left behind many hidden injuries.


    However, with the nourishment of the spring water, these hidden injuries would gradually recover. The water''s permeability was very strong, it could seep into the bones, flesh, and blood through the skin, and even strengthen the internal organs.


    "Now that I''m an existence at the third level of the Duan Ti Realm, why not take advantage of this opportunity and break through to the fourth level of the Duan Ti Realm?"

 C55

    Tang Ao sat cross legged in the middle of the golden spring, his body emitting a faintly discernable mist. The current him was currently resting with his eyes closed, preparing to charge into the fourth level of Duan Ti Realm.


    The spring water''s temperature was very warm, and traces of power seeped into the surface of Tang Ao''s skin. After the flesh and blood layer of the water was washed over and over again, it seeped into Tang Ao''s flesh and bones for the second time. The gentle energy once again seeped into his internal organs.


    With a thought, Tang Ao activated the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, and the silver snake-like zhen yuan and the hazy light ball that was hidden inside the jade body started to spin quickly. The hazy light circle in his body also released a huge amount of energy, causing a faint golden light to surface on the surface of Tang Ao''s body, and upon contact with the golden spring, it immediately released an even greater energy. The moment the energy in the spring came into contact with the golden light circle, it immediately submitted, and started to attack Tang Ao''s body even faster, but all the microscopic fluctuations in the water only created a ripple on the surface of the spring.


    BOOM!


    A majestic medicinal power suddenly exploded within Tang Ao''s body, rushing into his limbs and bones, his internal organs, and even the strongest one into Tang Ao''s dantian.


    "If only there was someone who knew how to refine medicine." Tang Ao felt that it was a pity, although the effects of the Desolate Vine was strong, once it absorbed the pill, it would waste a large half of it. But even with this half, Tang Ao did not dare neglect any part of the pill''s effects, he activated Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens and continued to remove the medicinal effects, guiding it to wander around the meridians in his body.


    Tang Ao closed his eyes and entered a half-asleep state.


    When night fell, Tang Ao suddenly opened his eyes.


    Tang Ao felt as if his entire body had been broken through a shackle, his aura continued to rise, and the warrior aura around his body immediately climbed up to the fifth stage of the Spirit Star Realm. Because he had trained in the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, his aura was mightier than warriors of the same realm by several tens of times, and when the little snake in the cave sensed his aura, it shivered, and his original intention to sneak in a attack while Tang Ao was cultivating, had also been restrained.


    "Hah!" Tang Ao shouted as he punched at the space in front of him. A small snake that was trying to sneak an attack on Tang Ao but was more than ten meters away was instantly killed by Tang Ao''s True Divine Spirit Qi.


    "This punch is around eight hundred kilograms of strength. Even a second stage Duan Ti Realm realm demon that is over ten meters away can be killed with a single punch." The corner of Tang Ao''s mouth rose. He was extremely satisfied with the increase in his own strength.


    The golden spring water rippled and rippled. Under the explosion of Tang Ao''s True Divine Spirit Qi, it rippled greatly.


    "The effects of the thousand-year-old medicinal plant are even better than I imagined." Tang Ao also did not expect that thousand year shaking landscape vine to have such outstanding medicinal effects. If it were to be his usual practice, without using any external forces to break through, Tang Ao would need at least five or six days to break through into the Fourth Sky of Body Tempering Realm realm.


    The value of this cave abode was probably comparable to the Tang Family''s reserves. These medicinal ingredients that were hundreds or even thousands of years old, together with this pool of water that was extremely beneficial for cultivation, if it was the Qin Family that Qin Yueshuang was in, they would have to spend all their wealth to buy it.


    "If I did not have this cave abode and cultivated quietly within the sect, I probably would have taken a month to reach the fourth level of Duan Ti Realm." The third level of Duan Ti Realm and the fourth level of Duan Ti Realm were two different levels. Many martial artists were poor and unable to break through their Fourth Sky of Body Tempering Realm in their entire lives, so if breaking through to the Fourth Sky of Body Tempering Realm was so easy, wouldn''t that mean that Tang Ao was extremely worthless?


    Although the Desolation Vine was directly taken down without going through pill refining, most of the medicinal effects were also absorbed by Tang Ao. As Tang Ao had basically not made a breakthrough before coming to this cave, the effects were absorbed very well.


    Tang Ao cultivated the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, adding the Hidden Jade Body in the Stone, his strength was already stronger than warriors of the same realm. His vitality, flesh strength, and True Divine Spirit Qi were all stronger than warriors of the same realm by several folds, thus breaking through to the fourth level of the Duan Ti Realm was much easier than warriors of the same realm.


    In the end, it was due to the effect of the golden spring water that the golden spring water constantly refined Tang Ao''s body and healed all of the impurities and hidden injuries that Tang Ao had developed during his cultivation. Thus, the reason why Tang Ao was able to breakthrough to the fourth stage of the Duan Ti Realm was all thanks to the cave that housed the Phantom Python.

 C56

    After breaking through the Fourth Sky of Body Tempering Realm, Tang Ao began to ponder. Right now, his trip to the primeval forest could be said to be quite fruitful, should he leave now?


    With that in mind, Tang Ao jumped out of the spring, put on the clothes he had previously placed on the ground, and started to inspect the scene inside the cave.


    Tang Ao activated his Body Lifting Technique and leaped towards the entrance of the cave. In a few breaths, he was at the cave entrance.


    "Looks like I have truly and thoroughly angered this demon beast with The Origin Martial realm." Tang Ao leaned to the side of the stone wall, and even if he dodged the huge force wave just now, there would still be some aftershock on Tang Ao''s body. If it wasn''t for the fact that Tang Ao had just risen to the fourth level of Duan Ti Realm, with his physical body from before, he probably would have suffered some light injuries from the aftershock.


    After that, the Firebird did not give up its desire to kill Tang Ao. After its enormous wings were spread open, it repeatedly used all of its strength to ram into the cave and for a moment, Tang Ao only felt the sky spinning and the earth spinning, boulders constantly tumbling down from the cave entrance.


    "The Firebird also seemed to have noticed that something was wrong with the Phantom Python and wanted to occupy this cave. Otherwise, how could a mere Fourth Sky of Body Tempering Realm cultivator like me attract the Firebird to such a furious state?" Tang Ao laughed bitterly.


    After a while, the Firebird seemed to have sensed that it was temporarily unable to open the cave abode, so it carried its exhausted body back to its original position and continuously circled above the cave abode, continuing to search for food of value within a radius of a few miles.


    Tang Ao clenched his teeth. Although the entrance of the cave was blocked by huge rocks, Tang Ao still had a way out, but once he went out, he would meet such a strong opponent like the Firebird. The only thing he could do now was to return to the cave to cultivate, and wait to see what would happen.


    "The little snake in the cave can be used as the serpent''s broth. The treasures and fresh spring water are enough for me to keep this up for a month. If I can recover my spiritual sea level, then I won''t have to worry about these trivial hours." Tang Ao laughed bitterly for a while, then returned to his cave and immersed himself back in the spring.


    The first level of Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens corresponded to one''s Duan Ti Realm. Through breathing, one could control the vital energy and blood to the point of being able to control it freely, control the vital energy and blood, and then form the initial stage of a warrior''s might.


    Tang Ao felt that his body was continuously strengthening and as time passed, his internal organs felt a burning sensation, but the surface of his skin felt a warm sensation. This golden spring eye was extremely beneficial to the surface of his skin, his flesh, bones and even his internal organs.


    After Tang Ao activated the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, he felt his entire body starting to heat up, his internal organs seemed to be on fire again, this was because the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens was increasing the rate at which he could absorb the energy from the spring water.


    Three days later, Tang Ao once again opened his eyes.


    He jumped out of the spring, his muscles bulging with power, his whole body emitting a powerful aura.


    Tang Ao''s current physical strength alone was enough to contend against a practitioner with a cultivation at the third level of the Duan Ti Realm. In other words, in a battle against Jiang Qingyi, if Tang Ao did not use his Fate Soul and did not use his astral energy, he would be able to tie with Jiang Qingyi who possessed two eight levels of Heavenly Fate Souls. He would not be at a disadvantage, and there was even the possibility of defeating him.


    His body could contend against a third level Duan Ti Realm practitioner. This meant that not only was his skin as hard as iron, he was invulnerable to swords and spears, and it also meant that his muscles and bones had been strengthened to an unbelievable height. Even his internal organs and internal organs had been greatly strengthened.


    "It''s been three days. It should be time to leave." Tang Ao opened his eyes, and immediately jumped out from the spring, and rushed out of the cave.


    He peered through the crack in the rock.


    "That damnable Firebird still hasn''t left." Tang Ao frowned. From the time he came to the cave to when he was cultivating, he calculated that half a month had already passed, and the Firebird was actually resting here all day, guarding the cave.


    Firebird had really taken a fancy to this cave.


    "Sigh, when will I be able to see the light of day again?" Tang Ao laughed bitterly.

 C57

    Tang Ao was immersed in the golden spring water, but he was feeling a little anxious. Firebird were wandering around, and he was trapped in the cave, which was a threat to his survival.


    The current Tang Ao could only use the small snakes in the cave to live, eat snake meat, and drink spring water. Not only did he not have any new flavors, the number of small snakes in the cave was constantly decreasing.


    "It''s impossible to fight the Firebird head on. The Firebird is not like the severely injured Phantom Python, but they are real The Origin Martial realm demon beasts. I can even fight against experts with the seventh or eighth level of Duan Ti Realm, but facing a demon beast with The Origin Martial realm, I simply do not have the qualifications to fight." Tang Ao sighed somewhat dejectedly.


    After Tang Ao consumed it, not only did the huge medicinal power of Xiaotu Ginseng condense Tang Ao''s blood essence into a more pure one, it also made Tang Ao''s blood essence a lot purer. If it was a hundred years old, then it would only be able to consolidate his cultivation realm, but after six hundred years old, it could actually make Tang Ao''s blood essence instantly refine to the peak of the fourth level of Duan Ti Realm.


    In the half month that he had spent cultivating in the cave, Tang Ao had absorbed a lot of energy from the Thousand Year Scourge and the Golden Spring Water, causing his body to have more or less a lot of impurities, and the hidden injuries in his body had been cured by the Golden Spring Water, so the An Gua''s effect was even more unique, able to remove the impurities in his body. In the one to two days after consuming An Gua, Tang Ao had removed the impurities a few times from his body, allowing him to feel that his vital energy and energy had become much purer, and he did not have to worry about the instability of his breakthrough.


    Tang Ao''s somewhat uneasy heart gradually calmed down. At this very moment, although he was facing the crisis of food and the obstruction from the Firebird, Tang Ao was not worried at all. He believed that the Firebird would one day be unable to wait and leave.


    However, what Tang Ao did not know was that while Tang Ao was in closed-door cultivation, a small hunting party was currently advancing towards the cave that Tang Ao was in ¡­


    Eastern Region, Seven Killing Sect.


    On the Seven Killing Sect''s Martial Arts Practice Field, over a thousand outer sect disciples were training in an orderly manner. On the Martial Arts Practice Field, over a thousand disciples were sitting cross-legged, breathing in and out in rhythm.


    Zhao Xue opened her eyes and looked around, trying to find that bastard''s figure in the crowd, but even after Zhao Xue tried several times, she still could not find Tang Ao''s figure.


    "It''s been half a month. I haven''t seen that scoundrel in half a month ¡­" Zhao Xue sighed, and thought about the scene when she met Tang Ao.


    Being acquainted with Tang Ao was something of a misunderstanding. At that time, Zhao Xue was bathing in her room, but Tang Ao suddenly appeared, causing Zhao Xue to be shocked.


    After that, Zhao Xue wanted to teach Tang Ao a ruthless lesson, but every time she suffered a setback, Tang Ao''s strength was unfathomable. On that laughing and cursing face, was a hidden mystery that was hard to be detected from the bottom of her heart.


    "I wonder how that pervert is doing right now. With his strength, he should be like a fish in water." Zhao Xue sighed once again, and thought of how Tang Ao had been lenient to him at every turn during the outer sect ranking competition, teasing his figure.


    Zhao Xue''s gaze suddenly focused, she realized that Jiang Qingyi was also looking for Tang Ao everywhere, and she also seemed to be like Zhao Xue, but was unable to find Tang Ao. Jiang Qingyi also sighed, and at this time, the two women suddenly looked at each other, looking at a loss in each other''s eyes.


    "This damned bastard, teasing me is not enough, he even teased that bitch Jiang Qingyi." Zhao Xue retracted his gaze. Remembering that Tang Ao had infuriated Jiang Qingyi with his words during the Outer Sect Challenge Competition and also looked for his flaws, and that such a despicable face, Zhao Xue suddenly burst out in laughter.


    "Hmph, what''s so funny about that. Didn''t I fall for that pervert''s trap?" Jiang Qingyi stared at Zhao Xue who was in the middle of the group of people, then retracted his gaze and continued to cultivate.


    However, Jiang Qingyi realized that the more she wanted to calm down, the more impatient she felt. Her entire mind was filled with Tang Ao''s lowly mouth and face, and as Jiang Qingyi clenched her silver teeth, the hatred in her heart towards Tang Ao grew by even more.


    "Where did our second ranked outer sect''s Tang Ao go?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen him for quite some time."


    "Ever since I defeated Gu Yue in the outer sect''s Challenge Competition, I haven''t seen that Senior Brother Tang Ao."


    Wu Zhanglaolinjiang frowned, and angrily shouted: "Silence!"


    In an instant, the entire training field was filled with the angry shouts of Fifth Elder. The Fifth Elder was also slightly nervous. That kid had entered the primeval forest to cultivate, and he hasn''t come back for so long, he couldn''t have fallen in the primeval forest, right?

 C58

    Tang Ao did not know anything about the bustle in the outside world, or the liveliness in the Seven Killing Sect.


    Half a month had already passed and Tang Ao was already trapped in the cave for an entire month. Within this month, he cultivated day and night, and the only thing he wished for was for the Firebird at the entrance of the cave to leave quickly.


    Another night had passed, and the time Tang Ao had been trapped in the Phantom Python''s cave had increased by another day.


    This time, breaking through to the fifth stage of the Duan Ti Realm, spent an entire half month. And this was even under the situation where Tang Ao was deliberately suppressing his own cultivation.


    If he did not intentionally suppress his cultivation to stabilize his foundation, then it was very possible that Tang Ao would soar into the skies. It was even possible that he could reach the seventh or eighth stage of the Duan Ti Realm.


    In Tang Ao''s eyes, the Fifth Sky of the Duan Ti Realm was still just an ant in this Xuanhuang Continent. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was willing to be a normal person since he was young, and had never trained until he reached adulthood, it was still possible that he could reach the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Thinking up to here, Tang Ao thought of Qin Yueshuang. If it were not for Qin Yueshuang''s stimulation, Tang Ao would never have returned to his cultivation path.


    "I wonder how Qin Yueshuang is doing right now. With her beauty that can overturn the world, as well as her Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate, she must be living a good life in Tian Xing Holy Sect." As Tang Ao thought of this, a bitter smile surfaced on his face. The joy of having just been promoted to the fifth heaven of the Duan Ti Realm had completely calmed down.


    "Ying!"


    Just then, the cries of Firebird came from the canyon outside the cave. Tang Ao was startled and immediately jumped out of the spring. After putting on his clothes, he activated his Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens and ran out of the cave.


    "Something has happened!" The Firebird had met an enemy! Things have to turn for the better! " Tang Ao''s eyes lit up, being trapped in the Phantom Python''s cave for exactly a month, the effects of the gold spring water in the cave had greatly decreased, so Tang Ao had already had the thought of leaving the cave. Now that the chance had come, how could Tang Ao not be happy?


    Through the cracks between the rocks, Tang Ao began to surreptitiously probe the scene in the outside world.


    Inside the canyon outside the cave, there were three men and one woman, and they were all wearing the same sect''s attire. Although Tang Ao had outstanding experience, he was unable to determine which sect''s disciple this group of people was from.


    The three men and one woman confronted the Firebird in the canyon. The Firebird seemed to be rather afraid of the three men and one woman, and the tyrannical Firebird actually didn''t dare to attack for a while.


    Compared to them, Qin Yueshuang is like a bright moon and a firefly. If I had started cultivating since a young age, I would have cultivated much faster than them, but I have only trained for less than a year, so the strength of this group of sect disciples should be at the standard level of the heaven''s pride level in the entire Xuanhuang Continent. " Tang Ao could see the inklings in a glance.


    These three men and one woman, were only seventeen or eighteen years old, but their cultivation had already reached the peak of The Origin Martial realm, but Tang Ao did not have the intention of competing with them. After all, Tang Ao was only back on the path of cultivation after being stimulated by Qin Yueshuang when he was just about to mature.


    "This group of people definitely came from a sect even more powerful than the Seven Killing Sect. Sixth and Seventh Elder, who are close to the age of eighty, only cultivated to The Origin Martial realm. It can be seen how terrifying this group of people really are from." When Tang Ao thought about this, he withdrew his aura to an extremely low position.


    The three men were all very handsome, and the only woman was also pure and beautiful. The most terrifying thing was the aura they gave off, which was the existence of The Origin Martial realm. Under the pressure of the four people''s auras, the Firebird s faintly trembled.


    "Junior Sister, look, this is actually a big bird that possesses the Phoenix bloodline. How about we tame it and bring it back to the sect as a mount? What do you think?" One of the men complimented the only woman with a smile.


    "Not good, this giant bird''s cultivation is indeed too low. Although it looks mighty and domineering, in the end, it is still just a The Origin Martial realm demon beast." The youngest junior sister shook her head and sighed.


    "Then we''ll kill it. What''s the use of keeping it if Junior Sister doesn''t like it?" The tallest of the three men said unhappily.


    As Tang Ao listened to their conversation, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. If these few disciples from the big sects were to help him get rid of the Firebird, then he would be able to escape from this cave and regain his freedom.


    The Firebird could no longer hold back the anger in its heart. It opened its mouth and spat out a ball of light filled with energy towards the few of them.


    "A mere bastard of the Phoenix bloodline actually dares to attack us first?" The leader''s face turned cold, and a long sword shadow appeared above his head. The tall and sturdy man formed a sword gesture with his hand, and pointed at the Firebird.


    The sword image suddenly whizzed out, as though it was penetrating through the energy ball shot out by the Firebird without any obstructions. The energy ball was split into two, and the huge energy disappeared into the air.


    However, the sword image still rushed towards the Firebird with a majestic force. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the Firebird and stabbed fiercely into its heart.


    The sword image cut into the skin that was even harder than King Kong, but it pierced through the Firebird as if it was tofu. The tall and sturdy man changed his hand seals and the sword image spirited and circled in the air, returning back to the tall and sturdy man''s head.


    Boom!


    The Firebird fell in response in the blink of an eye.

 C59

    Inside the cave, Tang Ao restrained his Qi and did not speak for a long time.


    The Bluestone City that Tang Ao was in before was just a tiny dot, even if it was the Seven Killing Sect or the Tian Xing Holy Sect, they were only small sects. This primeval forest runs through dozens of countries, traversing the east and west of Xuanhuang Continent. It is not surprising that they would meet disciples of super big sects.


    The four young men and women chatted and laughed as they left the canyon. Surprisingly, they didn''t even notice the rocky cave dwelling.


    However, Tang Ao knew that the death of the Firebird would definitely attract a large number of Spirit Beasts to snatch its corpse, as they wanted to devour the Firebird''s flesh and blood to strengthen their own cultivation. This was the law of the jungle.


    The Firebird''s corpse would definitely attract some high levelled beasts to fight over it, so Tang Ao thought that the most important thing right now was to quickly leave this place.


    However, what Tang Ao did not expect was that at this time, the person who came to snatch the Firebird''s corpse was not a beast, but a human.


    "Senior Brother look, there''s a cave here, and there''s even the corpse of a The Origin Martial realm Demon Beast!" A surprised voice sounded from the gorge outside the abode.


    "It''s a Firebird with the Phoenix bloodline! It must be some almighty being that killed him, but disdained anything from the Firebird, Junior Brother! We really picked up a treasure this time! If you bring the parts of the Firebird back to the sect, you will definitely get a large amount of contribution points! " A more mature voice rang out. From the sound of it, it was undoubtedly the voice of that ''Senior Martial Brother''.


    Tang Ao frowned, and casually walked out of the cave.


    "Senior!" are the disciples of enemy sect''s Seven Killing Sect s! " Bei Chang shouted in shock when he saw Tang Ao''s figure.


    Fei Gang and Bei Chang were the disciples of the eighth ranked sect''s Dragon Transformation Pavilion s of the Eastern Region.


    "Enemy sects?" Tang Ao was startled, he had just joined the Seven Killing Sect and did not know much about the history of the Seven Killing Sect, but after hearing Bei Chang''s scream, his heart tensed up, how could he be deemed as an enemy in just one move?


    Looking at the clothes Fei Gang and Bei Chang were wearing, there were two domineering golden dragons engraved on their clothes. It was just that Tang Ao knew very little about the sects in the Eastern Region.


    "You all ¡­ How did you find this place? " Tang Ao said, confused.


    "Shatter Seven Killing Sect, cut the crap, quickly hand over the Firebird''s corpse!" Bei Chang was a youth who was only seventeen years old, and there was still a little immaturity to his face. The tone with which he spoke to Tang Ao was not good, as his mouth was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    "Tsk, its corpse, I was disdainful of it! If you guys want it, then take it. If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving first. " Tang Ao said disdainfully, the Firebird did not have much value, at most its feathers could be used to make weapons for defense, what''s more the Firebird''s body was so huge, he could not even carry it, so there was no harm in letting them handle it.


    The most pressing matter right now was to quickly leave this place. The corpses of Firebird would definitely attract a large number of competition from demonic beasts, not to mention that Tang Ao had already been ''put under house'' house arrest by the Firebird for a month.


    "You want to leave just like that? Do you really think that our Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s disciples can be easily bullied? " Bei Chang was immediately angered by Tang Ao''s attitude as a black iron hammer appeared above his head. Tang Ao glanced at the iron hammer and noticed that it was the fate soul of the 4th Heavenly Layer, which was miles away from the life soul of the burly teenager who killed the Firebird.


    The fate soul of the burly teenager who killed the Firebird was an incomparably sharp treasured sword. Based on the aura, it should be at least a fate soul of the Tenth Heavenly Layer, which was many times stronger than Bei Chang''s fate soul.


    After getting used to the frivolous talk of the four The Origin Martial realm Heaven''s Pride who just killed the Firebird, when he saw that Bei Chang was back on line, Tang Ao could only feel a surge of happiness in his heart. Finally, he could not hold back and laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bei Chang looked at Tang Ao''s wild and disdainful laughter, and immediately became unforgivable. The iron hammer released a dazzling light, as it was about to call out to Tang Ao.


    "Bei Chang! "Don''t be rude." Senior brother Fei Gang, who was beside Bei Chang, stopped him in time.

 C60

    "Hahahahahaha!" The Dragon Transformation Pavilion was not even worth a mention in the entire stretch of Xuanhuang Continent. The disciples of the were actually also so arrogant, thinking about how the burly teenager had killed the Firebird in one move. Looking at Bei Chang''s anxious face now, Tang Ao only felt that it was funny.


    "Bei Chang! "Don''t be rude." After Fei Gang reprimanded him for a while, he cupped his hands towards Tang Ao and asked: "Are you a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect?"


    "This child must have come out from that cave. He must have obtained some good fortune in that cave, Senior Brother, this is a disciple of an enemy sect''s Dragon Transformation Pavilion, how about we ¡­" Bei Chang whispered into Fei Gang''s ear. Only, he did not know that with Tang Ao''s current divine sense cultivation, he had completely heard their conversation.


    Now that he had retracted the aura on his body, his outer appearance made him look like a youth who had just broken through the third level of Duan Ti Realm. However, Tang Ao believed that even if the disciples of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion s rushed in together, they would definitely not be a match for Tang Ao alone.


    "Senior Brother Fei Gang!" A burst of shouting came from not too far away. Fei Gang and Bei Chang turned around, and discovered that they were from the same sect.


    There were a total of six or seven people who had come, and every single one of them wore the attire of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion, with two domineering and majestic golden dragons imprinted on their clothes. The weakest among them was a third level Duan Ti Realm cultivation, while the strongest, was similar to Bei Chang, was a Fourth Sky of Body Tempering Realm cultivation.


    "Fellow disciples, we have found the corpses of The Origin Martial realm Beasts and Firebird s here. Some almighty individual must have killed them and brought them back to the city to sell them." As Bei Chang spoke, he pointed to Tang Ao and continued, "But this disciple of the enemy sect''s Seven Killing Sect s is standing in front of us, not allowing us to touch the corpse of the Firebird."


    Tang Ao frowned, "Please, are you kidding me? When did I stop you from touching this broken bird''s corpse, and what do you mean by ''almighty''? Isn''t it just a genius who is around my age who killed the Firebird with a single move?"


    All of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples turned pale with fright when they heard Tang Ao''s words.


    "What?" Instant kill of a The Origin Martial realm demon beast? And it''s someone who''s about the same age as us? " Fei Gang''s face changed, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Fei Gang was an inner disciple within the Dragon Transformation Pavilion, but he had already reached the fifth heaven of the Duan Ti Realm at such a young age. Looking at the entire Dragon Transformation Pavilion, and even the entire Eastern Region, he, Fei Gang, was considered one of the top heaven''s pride experts, and hearing what Tang Ao had said, wouldn''t it mean that there were people who had reached the level of The Origin Martial realm at the age of fifteen or sixteen? This was simply unbelievable.


    "Senior brother, don''t listen to this brat''s nonsense. Let''s kill him together and bring the Firebird''s corpse and head back to the sect to receive their rewards!" The haze flashed across Bei Chang''s eyes, and in a flash, he rushed towards Tang Ao.


    "Stop!" Fei Gang held out his hand to stop Bei Chang who was about to rush out, and said to Tang Ao: "This brother, even though we are born in an enemy sect, how about we split this Firebird''s corpse together?"


    Tang Ao shook his head, "I am completely not interested in the Firebird''s corpse. If you guys really want to be friends, then give me the Firebird''s beast core."


    "What?" Give you the Firebird''s beast core? A demon core was the most valuable thing within a demon beast''s body. After refining it, one would at least be able to forcefully break through to the first or second stage of the Refinement Realm? Are you sure? " Bei Chang erupted when he heard Tang Ao''s words.


    After repeated provocations, no matter how good-tempered Tang Ao was, at this moment, a ball of fire had already been ignited in his heart.


    With a clang, Tang Ao took out her Spear Soul of Hundred War, reached out to grab it, and said, "Your mouth stinks so much, did you eat sh * t this morning?"


    "You! "You''re courting death!" Bei Chang did not care about Fei Gang blocking him, and rushed forward, the steel hammer in his hand grabbed onto his Fate Soul, and smashed towards Tang Ao.


    "Bei Chang! "Calm down!" Fei Gang''s pupils shrank, but he was helpless as Bei Chang''s momentum was too overbearing, and it was too late to stop his.


    "Hurricane Hammer!" Bei Chang bellowed, he waved the hammer in his hand continuously, and immediately released seven hammers, bringing with it a thousand jin of force as he smashed down at Tang Ao, as though he wanted to smash Tang Ao into a lump of meat paste.


    "The brat from the Seven Killing Sect is in danger. It''s too rash to come to this primeval forest with merely the strength of a third level Duan Ti Realm and no one else." Seeing this scene, a disciple of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s Fourth Sky of Body Tempering Realm shook her head.


    Although Bei Chang''s fate soul is only at the fourth stage of the Greater Thousand Worlds, his martial skills are extremely powerful. His ability to integrate with his fate soul is extremely high, and that kid will definitely have something to eat.


    In an instant, the disciples of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion all looked at Tang Ao with interest, wanting to see how Tang Ao would look like after being humiliated.

 C61

    Tang Ao looked at Bei Chang''s huge hammer, which was being swung with a thousand kilograms of power. This scene seemed to cause Tang Ao to slow down several times, and what he saw were all sorts of flaws, as well as a sharp killing intent.


    "Just by saying ''hostile sect'', he had stirred up such a huge killing intent, and from the very beginning, he wanted to take my, Tang Ao''s, little life. This child is truly hopeless." Tang Ao shook his head, raised the spear in his hand and rushed forward.


    "Hurricane Hammer!"


    "Snatch!" With two crisp sounds, Bei Chang''s large hammer was instantly sent flying. The palm of Bei Chang''s hand immediately cracked, and a stream of blood flowed out.


    "This person''s attack speed is actually two times faster than Bei Chang!" A sharp-eyed Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciple thought with some lingering fear.


    What did it mean to have two times the attack speed? If Tang Ao and Bei Chang''s physiques were of equal strength, then what was to follow would be the strength of their martial skills. If Tang Ao''s attack speed was twice that of Bei Chang''s, then it would also mean that Tang Ao was two times stronger than him.


    With just one strike from Bei Chang''s hammer, Tang Ao was able to unleash two strikes. If Bei Chang was able to unleash a hundred strikes, then Tang Ao was able to unleash two hundred strikes.


    Just based on attack speed alone, Bei Chang was not a match for Tang Ao, not to mention that Tang Ao was stronger than him in other aspects.


    "What a strong force!" The iron hammer that he was originally tightly holding in his hand was instantly smashed away by Tang Ao. Looking at the cracked mouth of the tiger in his hand, Bei Chang subconsciously covered the mouth of the tiger that was spitting out fresh blood.


    In this series of actions, Tang Ao did not display even the slightest bit of astral energy, and was completely using his physical body''s strength to clash with Bei Chang head on.


    "With just this little ability, you dare to speak so arrogantly?" The corner of Tang Ao''s mouth raised into a disdainful smile.


    Tang Ao was not a kind person to begin with, if not for the fact that Bei Chang kept pressing on him, why would Tang Ao attack a small fry like him?


    Thinking about how ruthless Bei Chang was when he made his first move, Tang Ao''s gaze turned cold. The long spear in his hand tightened, and was about to kill Bei Chang.


    "How dare you!" Fei Gang realized that Tang Ao already had killing intent towards him, and his eyes immediately went bloodshot. Just as he wanted to use his Fate Soul to save Bei Chang, Tang Ao would never give him the chance!


    Shua, shua, shua. Two spear thrusts out, Bei Chang''s body immediately spat out a mist of blood, Tang Ao''s two spear strikes, had both been aimed at Bei Chang''s heart.


    "No!" In front of Tang Ao, his Fourth Sky of Body Tempering Realm cultivation did not give him any chance to retaliate at all. Even before he died, Bei Chang could not understand why Tang Ao was so strong.


    "You! He actually killed Junior Brother Bei Chang! " Out of the eight disciples of Dragon Transformation Pavilion, only seven remained in the blink of an eye.


    "What? Does he want to kill me? Do I have to stand still and let him kill me?" Tang Ao looked at the group of people''s resentful expressions, and said without a trace of sympathy. His voice was extremely cold, and Tang Ao''s originally insignificant appearance of having three levels of Duan Ti Realm had now turned ice-cold and tall.


    In an instant, the crowd of Dragon Transformation Pavilion all retracted their contempt.


    "Senior!" Let me kill him! " A warrior from Dragon Transformation Pavilion wanted to jump out and avenge Bei Chang.


    "Absolutely not!" Fei Gang blocked with all his might, and said anxiously, "Bei Chang can''t even take two of these blows from this guy, don''t be rash."


    "Hehe, it''s really funny, this little lackey called Bei Chang is just courting death. I already said that I am not interested in the Firebird''s corpse, and he still keeps making things difficult for me, this kind of person, shouldn''t he die too quickly?" Tang Ao shook his head, there was nothing he could do about this kind of person who sought death.


    "If you have the guts, leave behind your name. One day, I will definitely avenge my junior!" Fei Gang coldly said. The gaze he looked at Tang Ao with was extremely complicated; there was hatred, and also fear.


    "This old man will not change his name, Tang Ao will also do the same!"


    "Good!" Today you killed my Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s disciple, so if I do not die, I will come find you for revenge! "


    Fei Gang looked deeply at Tang Ao, and then growled. "Let''s go."


    Surprisingly, Tang Ao did not stop them from leaving, Tang Ao did not plan to kill the innocent initially, but he could do nothing about it. The already dead Bei Chang was too arrogant, and wanted him to live, so Tang Ao killed him.


    "Senior Brother, why didn''t we go up together just now and take revenge for Senior Brother Bei Chang?" After walking far away from Tang Ao, a disciple who had profound strength at the third level of the Duan Ti Realm asked in confusion.


    "If we had attacked together, we would have turned into the ghosts under that kid''s spear." Fei Gang said affirmatively, when he mentioned Tang Ao, his eyes were filled with dense dread.


    "Senior Brother, we have a total of seven people. Don''t tell me that the seven of us together aren''t a match for that kid?" Among the seven, this disciple of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion was second only to Fei Gang.


    "NO!" In reality, his physical body is already strong enough to the point where he can kill Bei Chang. Just now, during his battle with Bei Chang, he did not use even the slightest bit of True Divine Spirit Qi, and completely used his physical body''s strength to shoot and kill Bei Chang. " As Fei Gang spoke, his voice was already trembling.


    When everyone heard Fei Gang, they all took in a breath of cold air.


    With just the strength of his body, he was able to kill Bei Chang?


    This was too unbelievable!


    "Senior Brother Fei Gang, then are we just going to let that brat kill my Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s disciples for nothing?"


    "No, immediately use the sound transmitting and report this matter to the sect. I believe the sect will give us an explanation."


    Fei Gang clenched his teeth, at that moment, the thing he needed to do the most was to calm himself down!

 C62 Kill Tang Ao!

    Eastern Region, Dragon Transformation Pavilion.


    Dragon Transformation Pavilion was the eighth ranked sect in the Eastern Region, with over a thousand disciples. Its name ''Divine Azure Dragon Great Art'' resounded throughout the entire Eastern Region, and was the strongest foundation of the entire Dragon Transformation Pavilion. It was said that when the ''Divine Azure Dragon Great Art'' was cultivated to a higher realm, one could transform into a golden dragon, and could display a great amount of power when battling a martial artist.


    The Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s Cultivation Hall was taught by the elders to the disciples, where their cultivation techniques were passed down to them.


    In the Technique Hall, an old man in his seventies was looking at the jade token hanging on the ceiling. This jade token was the sign of life for the disciples. There were over a hundred jade tokens of the inner sect hung on the ceiling.


    "A total of fifty inner court disciples went to the primeval forest to train a few days ago. I wonder if they will be able to gain anything from this trip." The old man looked at the jade tokens and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile. His disciples were all lively and lively, surprising the entire Dragon Transformation Pavilion.


    However, the old man''s smile didn''t last for long. Almost in the next moment, a change occurred in one of the jade plates.


    With a "peng" sound, a jade token shattered and the smile on the old man''s face froze.


    "This... This is Xiao Bei''s identity jade token! " Bei Chang was the elder''s direct disciple, and was extremely favored by the elder. The elder would never have thought that the first one to die, would be his own direct disciple!


    The disciples of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion were definitely in an accident in the primeval forest! The old man sucked in a deep breath of cold air. Next, the jade token hanging on the ceiling would have a series of cracks and ripples.


    However, after waiting for a while, the old man''s jade token did not shatter.


    "What!?" Other than Bei Chang''s broken jade tablet, the rest were all right? Does everyone just sit there and watch Bei Chang die? " In an instant, the old man''s tears fell uncontrollably. As he imagined the pain Bei Chang would experience before his death, it was as if his heart was stuffed with a gigantic boulder.


    Right at this moment, a jade token on the ceiling bloomed with a dazzling green. The jade token that was originally carved with green jade now had a lustrous green luster.


    "A disciple used the sound transmitting to send a message. It just so happens that I want to see how Bei Chang died." The old man wiped the tears away and shakily removed the hanging jade tablet.


    "Master of my sect, we met a disciple from a Seven Killing Sect in the Primordial Forest, Bei Chang saw that it was an enemy disciple from a sect who attacked angrily, but was killed by him, and the opponent smashed Bei Chang''s heart with two shots." Master of my sect, we encountered a disciple from a Seven Killing Sect in the Primal Forest, Fei Gang''s mellow and hoarse voice came out from the jade tablet, causing the old man''s expression to change greatly.


    "Seven Killing Sect! Good! Good! "Alright!" The old man''s tear-filled eyes were filled with despair and anger was written all over his wrinkled face.


    The old man formed a seal with his hand, and an obscure wave of energy rippled through the entire Technique Hall. This wave touched the Life Jade Plate on the ceiling, and immediately, every jade plate began to shine with a dazzling light.


    "All disciples of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion s in the primeval forest heed my orders, one of the enemy sect''s Seven Killing Sect s killed my sect''s disciple Bei Chang. Gather all your comrades here quickly, you must let that Seven Killing Sect trash named Tang Ao die in the primeval forest, so that you can take revenge for my Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s disciples!" The old man murmured a few words, and the sound wave immediately entered into each jade token.


    "Someone, come!" After giving out the order, the old man shouted out, and the two disciples of Seven Killing Sect quickly entered the Cultivation Hall, and respectfully bowed to the old man.


    "Bring Chu Wentian to see me, I have something to tell you." The two disciples'' expressions changed as soon as they heard the old man''s words.


    Chu Wentian was a Successor Disciple of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion, ranked third in the Inner Level. His [Divine Azure Dragon Great Art] had already reached the Transformation Boundary, and his cultivation was close to the Half step Origin realm. He was one of the top heaven''s pride experts in the entire Dragon Transformation Pavilion. He could even fight against the elders.


    Chu Wentian usually trained in seclusion, unless it was something extremely important, the elders would not easily alert the true disciple, and seeing that the elder of the Cultivation Hall was summoning Chu Wentian, they must have something big to say.


    The two outer sect disciples glanced at the floor. When they saw the broken pieces of the jade token, their hearts turned cold. This meant that some of their fellow sect members had already died. It was no wonder the elders were so angry.


    In the primeval forest, the sound transmission jade tablets of all the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples fluctuated a little. Everyone picked up the jade tablet in their hands and checked it with their consciousness, their expressions changing greatly.


    "What?" Bei Chang died? It was even killed by the disciples of the Seven Killing Sect. "


    "Bei Chang is part of Senior Brother Fei Gang''s group. I remember that they were advancing towards the east, but I never thought that they would meet Seven Killing Sect''s disciples. This Bei Chang is really unlucky."


    "Normally, Bei Chang relied on his status as a disciple of the Cultivation Hall''s elder to act arrogantly in the sect and often bullied the unambitious outer sect disciples, but today, he is still acting according to his usual style, and is definitely going to suffer a loss. However, he actually still dared to provoke the disciples of the Seven Killing Sect, and now that he has died, it is truly pitiful."


    Within the primeval forest, all the disciples of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion received the news.


    Fei Gang quickly checked the contents of the sound transmission jade tablet. He raised his head and sighed;


    "You should know the contents of the sound transmission jade."


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, that youth is only by himself. If the sect elders ask us to surround and kill him, wouldn''t that be making a big fuss out of nothing?"


    "Making a fuss over nothing? Could it be that he is going to let him go, and let him return to the Seven Killing Sect safely after killing the disciples of our Dragon Transformation Pavilion? How preposterous! The seven of us are no match for this brat. If we want to kill this child, he will break out of our encirclement and cause more casualties for our Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s disciples. "


    Fei Gang sighed, the patriarch''s reply was very disappointing. If they surrounded and killed Tang Ao, the disciples of Dragon Transformation Pavilion would definitely suffer heavy casualties again, and if they were to just ignore it, that would mean Bei Chang''s death in vain.


    At this moment, the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples who were inside the primordial forest were all rushing towards Fei Gang''s location. They vaguely formed a circle with the intention to kill him.


    What was the current Tang Ao doing?


    After Tang Ao killed Bei Chang, he was very surprised that Fei Gang was able to rationally bring his men away. If it was a normal reasoning, Fei Gang would bring his men and fight with Tang Ao, and Tang Ao believed that if it was like that, the final result would be the Dragon Transformation Pavilion that was led by Fei Gang becoming his dead soul.


    "That young man named Fei Gang, will definitely make a great contribution in the future." Tang Ao looked at Bei Chang''s body, and at the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw the storage bag on Bei Chang''s body.


    storage bag?

 C63 encircling and annihilating

    "storage bag?" Tang Ao''s eyes lit up, and he bent down to pick up the storage bag that Bei Chang had dropped.


    Amongst the storage bag, there were a few thousand taels of silver, a bottle of medicinal pills, and a secret martial skill manual for the [Gale Hammer].


    Tang Ao was not lacking in silver, but naturally the more money he had, the better it was. With the [Gale Unbroken Hammer] ''s technique, he could train in it, but he needed to be proficient in seven different types of weapons in order to cultivate the [Seven Killing Massacre Spell], so Tang Ao could keep this technique, and when he needed it in the future, he could try to learn it again.


    As for the bottle of pills, Tang Ao hesitated for a moment, but still opened the bottle to check what was inside.


    After a long while, Tang Ao opened his eyes and muttered to himself: "This is actually a Spirit Boosting Pellet, able to forcefully raise the cultivation of martial artists below the sixth stage of the Duan Ti Realm by one realm. I never thought that this kid would have such a treasure on him, he must be really favored in the sect, otherwise he wouldn''t have gotten this Spirit Boosting Pellet."


    "This is bad. This child is so favored by the school. If I kill him, it will certainly bring about some trouble." Tang Ao suddenly realized this point.


    Suddenly, a chaotic sound could be heard coming from afar.


    "It''s him!" He actually hasn''t left, and is still plundering Junior Brother Bei Chang''s storage bag! " In the distance, a person extended a finger and exposed Tang Ao''s location.


    "Go!" Kill him and take revenge for Senior Brother Bei Chang! "


    "He''s still not running? He''s still in the mood to make a move on Junior Brother Bei Chang''s storage bag!"


    "Senior Brother Fei Gang! Is this the brat that our Dragon Transformation Pavilion is looking for? "


    In the blink of an eye, over a dozen Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples surrounded Tang Ao. Tang Ao calmly stood with his hands behind his back, but in reality, his entire body was tensed up, and was already mentally prepared for battle.


    "Tang Ao, if you surrender now and follow us back to the Dragon Transformation Pavilion to receive your punishment, perhaps the Elders of the Seven Killing Sect will come to protect you, and you can still keep your little life." Fei Gang said in a deep voice, hoping that Tang Ao would be obedient so that the Dragon Transformation Pavilion would suffer fewer casualties.


    "What a joke, if I, Tang Ao, were to follow you back to the Dragon Transformation Pavilion, even if I were to survive, I would still become a cripple. Didn''t Bei Chang only attack me because I was an enemy of a sect? Do you really think that I, Tang Ao, am a fool? " Tang Ao raised his head and laughed, the Spear Soul of Hundred War condensed above his head.


    Tang Ao''s actions caused everyone''s bodies to tighten, and they all released their Fate Souls. The naturally and weapons-type Fate Souls instantly flashed through the entire canyon, and Tang Ao''s eyes focused, focusing all of his attention onto Fei Gang''s body, because Fei Gang''s Fate Soul, was actually a Law Type Fate Soul!


    Fei Gang''s Fate Soul was a sky-thumping, it was as though it was made of pure gold, just that Fei Gang''s fate soul was an illusionary shadow, it looked like although Fei Gang''s fate soul was extremely powerful, but Fei Gang''s cultivation was shallow, and was unable to control his fate soul, so Fei Gang''s fate soul was just a faint illusion, unlike Tang Ao''s, the entire Spear Soul of Hundred War was condensed into a substance.


    "Teng!"


    Tang Ao did not even think about it, and instantly sprung up from the ground. Sweeping his gaze across the ground, he only saw a green vine breaking out from the soil, attempting to pull Tang Ao up, but Tang Ao managed to dodge in time.


    "The third sky is naturally named Qiao Xin Teng?" Tang Ao''s surprised voice sounded. This was naturally due to his extremely strong control over his Fate Soul, and each of them had their own strengths and weaknesses, making it hard to guard against.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone had already displayed their attack. A dozen or so disciples of Dragon Transformation Pavilion stepped forward together, and all sorts of attacks from fate souls poured towards Tang Ao.


    The spear in Tang Ao''s hand drew a circle around his body with a single spear strike, sweeping past the attacks of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples and causing them to all collapse. Everyone was shocked, Tang Ao''s simple spear strike was actually able to defend against the attacks of over ten of them.


    "Huh?" Just then, Tang Ao let out a surprised sound.


    When he thought here, Tang Ao looked at where Fei Gang was. The golden shadow was still floating above Fei Gang''s head.


    "This Heaven-Trembling Boar actually has the ability to balance the battlefield?" Now that this Fate Soul has exploited my strength, I can at most release the strength of a fifth stage Duan Ti Realm. Tang Ao frowned. If he fought alone, Tang Ao would definitely have the power to fight against the seventh stage of the Duan Ti Realm. However, Fei Gang''s fate soul was too strange, so Tang Ao could at most release the strength of the fifth stage of the Duan Ti Realm.


    Tang Ao looked around, all of these disciples of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion s were existences from the third level of the Duan Ti Realm to the Fourth Sky of Body Tempering Realm. Now that his strength had been weakened, he was afraid that he was not a match for this group of people.


    "You only know how troublesome it is when we fight." Tang Ao clenched his teeth, and the Spear Soul of Hundred War in his hand rushed forward. The Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciple with a large blade was suddenly thrust to death by Tang Ao''s spear, and the disciple extended his hand to place the blade in front of him. But even with the immense strength in Tang Ao''s body, the disciple was still pierced through by Tang Ao''s spear, and half of the blade body shattered.


    "Attack!" Fei Gang was immediately angered to the point that his eyes were split open.


    "Snatch!"


    "Ding!"


    "Pfft!"


    Tang Ao instantly thrusted out tens of times before stopping the wave of attacks from the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples. Sweeping his gaze across, all of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples who were at the third level of the Duan Ti Realm shuddered, as they felt as if they were being watched by a hungry wolf.


    "I''ll kill this side dish of yours first!" Tang Ao laughed out loud, and immediately released three spear strikes. These three strikes were at the limit of Tang Ao''s current attacking speed, and in an instant, he had killed three disciples of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion.


    "NO!" Use your Fate Soul and use your ultimate skill to kill this child! " Fei Gang said as he grinded his teeth. He knew that the strength of his Fate Soul was that it could reduce the strength of his enemies, but when he used it, he could not move, and had to use all of his strength to maintain the release of his Fate Soul. He could not join the battle, and could only watch Tang Ao continuously kill the disciples of his Dragon Transformation Pavilion.


    "This is bad!" If these dozens of people were to use the strongest ultimate skill at the same time, my fifth heaven of Duan Ti Realm would not be able to withstand it. " Tang Ao''s heart went cold, and he almost subconsciously reacted.


    Tang Ao threw the Spear Soul of Hundred War in his hand out into the air, and the long spear instantly pierced through the hearts of the three disciples from Dragon Transformation Pavilion. With the point of contact of his feet, he kicked twice in the air, and like a ghost, he rushed out of the circle of battle, and in the next moment, he caught the spear that was thrown out, and held it back in his hand.


    It wasn''t easy for all the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples to condense the elementary form of their strongest killing move, yet they were unable to find Tang Ao''s figure the next moment.


    "You dregs of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion, I, Tang Ao, will take my leave first!" Tang Ao laughed out loud, with a light tap of his feet, in the blink of an eye, he was already a kilometer away.


    "Pfft!" Fei Gang only felt a wave of blood attacking his heart and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Looking at the corpses of the seven Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples lying on the ground in a mess, Fei Gang felt dizzy and suddenly fainted.

 C64 second wave occlusion

    Escaping without stopping, Tang Ao fled seven to eight kilometers in the blink of an eye. But what Tang Ao did not know was that his escape route had already been informed by the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples he met earlier through the use of sound transmitting s to the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples in the other primal forests.


    Very quickly, Tang Ao encountered a new round of encirclement and suppression from the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples. Looking at the group of Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples dressed in golden dragon clothes, Tang Ao did not waste any more words.


    "When I return to Seven Killing Sect, I will definitely exchange for a movement technique." At this moment, Tang Ao also realised his own shortcomings. Although he was already extremely fast, with the support of a movement skill, he would definitely be like a tiger with wings.


    "Everyone forward!" "That brat is right here!"


    "Quick!" Kill him and take revenge for your fellow sect disciples! "


    "Hahaha, little brat, after I kill you, we can go back to the sect to receive our rewards!"


    Over a dozen Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples blocked Tang Ao''s path in the blink of an eye. Without saying a single word, Tang Ao condensed the True Divine Spirit Qi beneath his feet, instantly rushed forward, and fiercely shot out at a disciple who was at the third level of Dragon Transformation Pavilion.


    "So fast!" The disciples of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion all felt their vision blur as Tang Ao''s figure moved forward like a ghost.


    "Swish!" With a sound, in the next second, when the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples caught sight of Tang Ao''s figure again, Tang Ao''s spear had already pierced into the neck of a Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciple who was at the third level of the Duan Ti Realm.


    "Be careful!" From the crowd, someone screamed.


    Seemingly in the next second, Tang Ao''s figure flashed like a ghost once again.


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the spear in Tang Ao''s hand was actually blocked. Tang Ao raised his head to look, and to his surprise, he saw that it was a Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciple who had reached Fourth Sky of Body Tempering Realm, and this Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciple had used his Fate Soul, and his Fate Soul was a shield. That was why he was able to block Tang Ao''s extremely fast attack.


    Tang Ao''s attack did not hit, in the blink of an eye, he looked around, only to see that the cultivation of this group of Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples was much stronger than the group that Fei Gang was leading previously, because most of them had Fourth Sky of Body Tempering Realm, and there were only a few in the third stage of the Duan Ti Realm, which meant that there were less'' openings'' for Tang Ao to break through.


    At this moment, the battle instinct filled Tang Ao''s entire body, and Tang Ao''s figure changed like a ghost as his spinal cord pounced towards a Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciple who was at the third level of the Duan Ti Realm. The disciple was immediately scared to the point that her soul fragment was about to leave his body, quickly condensing his soul piece, which meant that this disciple''s soul piece was a long sword, and with his strength, she could only obtain his soul piece at the third level of the boundless universe.


    With a clear ''clang'' sound, the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciple''s pupils contracted, she felt a wave of immense power rush forth, and the sword technique that he had cultivated for a long time was instantly broken by Tang Ao. Before he could even react, the spear in Tang Ao''s hands turned, and with a spear technique as fast and sharp as lightning, it instantly shot two shots at the disciple, two shots piercing through his heart.


    Without even thinking about it, Tang Ao turned around to look back. He only saw that a disciple whose cultivation had reached the fifth heaven of the Duan Ti Realm was instantly struck through the chest by Tang Ao, and before the disciple with the fifth heaven of the Duan Ti Realm died, her eyes were filled with disbelief. Why was it that with the cultivation of the fifth heaven of the Duan Ti Realm, the difference between Tang Ao and him would be so huge?


    "Your attack speed ¡­" Before he died, this disciple''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Without the binding power of Fei Gang''s'' Heavenly Thunder Fated Soul '', the strength Tang Ao had now was completely at the seventh stage of the Duan Ti Realm. However, as the saying goes, an ant bites an elephant to the death, Tang Ao would probably be completely exhausted not long after fighting.


    He had to end this quickly!


    Tang Ao''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He had already killed three people with one series of movements, and all of his movements happened in an instant.


    "Hurry up and use all of your Fate Soul''s ultimate skills to kill this child!" Two senior brothers who were at the fifth stage of the Duan Ti Realm had both fallen under Tang Ao''s spear, and this fourth stage practitioner had become the new leader.


    "I need to conserve my strength. Otherwise, what''s the point of killing this group of people?" Dots of cold light flashed in Tang Ao''s eyes, and his entire body transformed into a phantom as he rushed out roaring towards a Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciple with a Duan Ti Realm of the third sky.


    Along the way, they immediately met with a few Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples who blocked their way. Tang Ao instantly thrusted three times, and killed all three of them.


    With two shots, Tang Ao killed two disciples of the third stage of the Duan Ti Realm who were standing in a blind spot. A hole had been opened in the encirclement around Tang Ao.


    "We can''t let him run away like this! Stop him! " A roar came from the crowd, and all of the disciples ran towards Tang Ao with all their might. In that moment, all sorts of Fate Souls spread out in all directions, and even with Tang Ao''s current strength, he could still feel a lot of pressure.


    "Damn it, I can''t hold on any longer!" A trace of madness flashed across Tang Ao''s eyes, "Since you guys insist on your own will and throw your lives away, then I, Tang Ao, will grant your wish!"


    Thinking to this point, Tang Ao''s eyes were filled with madness, the spear in his hand turned into afterimages, and now that Tang Ao had attacked, he was completely enraged. Compared to before, he seemed even more berserk and decisive!


    A Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciple, chop!


    Two Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples, behead!


    Three disciples of Dragon Transformation Pavilion, behead!


    Four disciples of Dragon Transformation Pavilion s, cut!


    Five Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples, behead!


    All of the disciples who were blocking in front of Tang Ao were killed by Tang Ao with a single spear strike, and all of the disciples who saw Tang Ao''s actions sucked in a breath of cold air, because among the disciples that were fighting with Tang Ao, they were all angered to the point that tears flowed out of their faces. They were unable to do anything to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao did not care about the feelings of the group of people. Half of the disciples that were originally from Dragon Transformation Pavilion were now dead, and the Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s morale was low. In their eyes, Tang Ao was already an indestructible existence, they could only watch as Tang Ao left from the encirclement.


    "Dragon Transformation Pavilion will not let this go easily, I think there will be a lot of Dragon Transformation Pavilion coming after me, I have not used the Green Lotus Sword Soul yet, Dragon Transformation Pavilion does not know that I have the Green Lotus Sword Soul, so I will definitely suffer a great loss." Tang Ao muttered to himself, "Now that I need to rest, I will take the Spirit Increasing Pills and report this to the sect. I believe that Dragon Transformation Pavilion is at the end of his rope, and won''t be able to stop me for long."

 C65 third wave occlusion

    The night was full, and the entire primeval forest was covered with a hazy mist. In the hazy mist, a ragged figure was running around in the forest, running without any rules.


    Tang Ao was unable to hold on any longer, at this time, he saw a gigantic tree hole. The tree hole was protected by an ancient tree that reached into the sky, Tang Ao exhaled, and planned to rest here for a while.


    He jumped into the tree cave with a single leap, and his consciousness immediately spread throughout the tree cave''s walls. The Azure Lotus Sword Soul swept out with his consciousness, and under the sweep of his sword energy, the mosquito and ant within the tree cave instantly died. Tang Ao was no longer able to hold on, and dragged his exhausted body along as he fell flat on the ground.


    He looked at his entire body, although there were no wounds on his body, but during the battle, his fists and feet were blind, although Tang Ao tried his best to dodge, but there were still cuts made by sharp weapons between his clothes, although it did not have any effect on Tang Ao, it still made him look extremely miserable.


    Tang Ao wasn''t injured, but he looked really miserable.


    "Damned Dragon Transformation Pavilion." Tang Ao had asked all of the disciples in the Dragon Transformation Pavilion about their families eighteen times. originally did not have any sense of belonging to any of them, and even though Dragon Transformation Pavilion was an enemy sect, Tang Ao did not feel anything because he did not have any sense of belonging to any of the Seven Killing Sect s. However, the actions that Dragon Transformation Pavilion had done today, from Bei Chang''s domineering attitude to the encirclement and suppression of the entire sect, Tang Ao had experienced it all.


    Tang Ao took out a talisman from the storage bag. This was something Wu Zhanglaolinjiang had given him before he left, telling him that if he met with any trouble, he would use this sound transmitting to inform the sect.


    "This is no longer something that I can grasp with my own strength. I have to report this matter of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion going all out to the sect and let them fight it out with each other." Tang Ao gritted his teeth in hatred as he sent his consciousness into the sound transmitting, causing it to suddenly blossom with dazzling light.


    Tang Ao said to the sound transmitting, "Old Lin Jiang, I met with trouble in the primeval forest, I will not waste any more words with you. Now, all the disciples of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion s in the primeval forest are out in full force, wanting to kill me. Quickly arrange for some experts to come and save me, or else I will ¡­"


    Before Tang Ao could finish speaking, the sound transmitting had already been turned into powder. This scene caused Tang Ao to be dumbstruck, and he did not know what to say.


    "What!?" Lin Jiang, that old man, gave me such a low quality sound transmitting? " Tang Ao almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He did not expect that even this sound transmitting would lie to him in such a crucial moment.


    "Crap!" What a pit! I don''t know if my words will reach the sect. Even if it does, I don''t know if they will stop me. Sigh, it seems that I have to prepare for the worst. I will have to face the danger alone. " Tang Ao gritted his teeth and sighed, then took out the bottle of pills from the storage bag and placed it on the ground.


    "This Spirit-Raising Pill can make a martial practitioner below the sixth stage of the Duan Ti Realm break through a small realm. Bei Chang doesn''t need it, it''s probably used to wait until they reach the fifth stage of the Duan Ti Realm, so that they can obtain the greatest benefit." Tang Ao stroked his chin, looking at the bottle that contained the Spirit Increasing Pills, he started to mutter.


    "En, this Spirit Increasing Pill''s medicinal effects are quite good, its quality can be considered high." Tang Ao took a whiff of the pill''s fragrance, then took out the pill from the bottle and poured it into his hands, after that he poured the pill directly into his stomach.


    A majestic medicinal power surged out from his stomach, and in a blink of an eye, it had enveloped all of Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao squinted his eyes, the power of the medicine was too strong, even with the hidden jade body in the stone, he was unable to withstand it.


    Tang Ao controlled the True Essence in his body, and used True Essence to move the medicinal power within his body, and controlled it to form a cycle. Once the cycle stabilized, Tang Ao sat cross legged, and gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, Tang Ao closed his eyes tightly, the clothes on his body were already covered with a lot of dust, but the aura he was giving off was extremely powerful, and many weak monsters along the way were able to sense Tang Ao''s aura, so they all took a detour in fear.


    Suddenly, the sound of wind rustling sounded out. The leaves by the tree hole were all blown out by the wind from the tree hole by a few hundred meters, and the outer area of the tree hole seemed to have formed an empty space. The True Divine Spirit was released by Tang Ao, sweeping away all the impurities around him.


    Tang Ao''s tiger body suddenly trembled, and all the dust attached to his body was instantly blown out of the tree hole. He slowly opened his eyes, and his body emitted an azure-green radiance.


    "Sixth stage of the Duan Ti Realm! Now that I have broken through to this realm, it''s time for me to find the next Fate Soul for myself. " Tang Ao muttered to himself for a bit and wanted to escape the boundless universe with his soul fragment to look for his third soul piece.


    After breaking through to the next realm, Tang Ao still felt very satisfied in his heart. He immediately controlled the aura on his body, lowered it to the lowest point of the third sky of the Duan Ti Realm, and advanced in the primeval forest. This realm would not attract the attention of high level beasts, nor would it be disturbed by low level beasts.


    During this trip to the Primeval Forest, Tang Ao had broke through a full three realms. In merely a month, Tang Ao had gained far too much.


    In the end, it was only because of the harvest from the Phantom Python''s cave that the golden spring was specially made for Duan Ti Realm Rankers to cultivate with their golden fingers, as well as the heaven and earth treasures inside the cave that were heaven defying. The Spirit Boosting Pills on Bei Chang''s body were also priceless, and with the help of a lot of luck, Tang Ao''s realm broke through so quickly.


    Tang Ao calmed his heart, and at this moment, the sound of morning dew dripping onto the ground sounded in his ears. Through the clear cry of a bird, Tang Ao could also determine the origin of the bird''s cry, and the scene of the surrounding monsters fighting for food seemed to appear before Tang Ao''s eyes. In the end, Tang Ao could hear his own strong and powerful heartbeat.


    Tang Ao''s heart congealed as his spiritual sense locked onto a ray of light within his dark consciousness. That ray of light was like a crack in the road to the Immortal World.


    "I, the Demon Lord, am back!" The image of Tang Ao appeared in the first heaven of the boundless universe. Without even looking at the low level soul pieces around him, Tang Ao began to walk toward a higher plane.


    Second level...


    Third level...


    Fourth level...


    Fifth level ¡­


    It was only until here did Tang Ao finally stop his momentum of ascension, because this was the place where the Spear Soul of Hundred War would be awakened!

 C66 Twelve Layered Heavens of the Great Thousand World

    In one breath, Tang Ao rushed to the fifth heaven of the boundless universe.


    When he rose to the fifth level, he only felt his soul shaking and his body tearing apart, as if it were about to be torn apart. But now, when he ascended to the fifth level, he only felt his spirit refreshed and he didn''t feel any pressure or discomfort at all.


    The Spear Soul of Hundred War seemed to have sensed the place where it had slept for many years, and released an excited vibration. Tang Ao released the Spear Soul of Hundred War, and the energy of heaven and earth quickly rushed towards the Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    "Swish!" Suddenly, Tang Ao grabbed onto the Spear Soul of Hundred War and thrusted it forward. The power of this spear was incomparable to how it was in the past, and with a flash of blood red light, Tang Ao retracted the Spear Soul of Hundred War back in front of him, then closed his eyes again, and carefully comprehended the poetic perspective of the spear.


    "Is the Slaughter''s Spear the ultimate concept of the Spear Soul of Hundred War?" Tang Ao grinned. Spear Soul of Hundred War was his first Fate Soul, accompanying him on a long journey.


    At this point, the Spear Soul of Hundred War and Tang Ao had finally become one. This meant that Tang Ao had completely grasped the potential within the Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    "The power of the Slaughter''s Spear, was able to increase my profound attack from the sixth stage of the Duan Ti Realm to the strength of the ninth stage, which means that when I use this technique, ''Slaughter''s Spear,'' I can instantly kill an expert of the eighth stage of the Duan Ti Realm!"


    "However, the potential of the Spear Soul of Hundred War is at most at the fifth heaven, and its potential is limited after all. Being able to display the power that can instantly kill an eighth heaven of the Duan Ti Realm is already the greatest limit ¡­"


    "Now that I have been promoted to the Sixth Sky of the Duan Ti Realm, I should be heading to a higher plane."


    Tang Ao pondered for a moment, and after he had consciously comprehended the Slaughter''s Spear, he no longer needed to remain in the Great Thousand World''s Fifth Heavenly Layer.


    Sixth Heaven ¡­


    Seventh Heaven ¡­


    The Eighth Heaven ¡­


    Tang Ao stopped at the eighth heaven. He remembered the last time he came to the eighth heaven, he felt an unprecedented pressure; even his breathing wasn''t smooth. It was as if there was a huge boulder pressing on his chest.


    He remembered that every step he took at that time left a deep footprint, as if he was carrying a mountain. He took every step with all his might, but as Tang Ao was the reincarnation of the Demon Lord, his eyes were naturally high at the top, and along the way, he had overlooked many fate souls. He didn''t even need a single one of the stronger Law attributed fate souls, as he forcefully endured until the ninth level.


    "I remember when I walked all the way here, even my fleshly body had shattered. Now that I''ve walked to the eighth heaven, there was only a faint sense of oppression." Tang Ao sighed as he felt his own feelings once more. He no longer linger, and walked towards an even higher plane.


    With a single step, Tang Ao arrived at the Ninth Heaven. Thinking back to when Tang Ao first arrived at the Ninth Heaven, his skin would be covered with cracks, and with every step, his legs would crack by an inch. One of his arms had completely collapsed, and even his foot had been crushed by the law pressure in the boundless universe until only half of it was left. He was in a miserable state.


    And now, when Tang Ao arrived at the Ninth Heaven, he only felt a faint sense of oppression.


    Tang Ao no longer hesitated and continued to walk toward the higher planes.


    The Tenth Heaven ¡­


    The Eleventh Heaven ¡­


    Twelfth Heaven ¡­


    Tang Ao''s footsteps that were heading towards a higher realm suddenly stopped. He had now reached the Twelfth Heaven, and his chest was already filled with pain from the oppression of the Ancient Code''s power. If he were to continue upwards, even if he obtained an even better life soul, it would only be desirable for him to end up with a seriously injured person.


    Don''t forget that Tang Ao''s body is still stuck inside the tree cave in the primal forest. With the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples chasing after him and the Spirit Demon beasts watching him from the sides, even if he were to take a life with his severely injured body, his head would definitely be caught by the door.


    Reaching the twelfth stage, Tang Ao''s breathing became rapid. Here, any one of the fate souls could crush a whole area, but Tang Ao was a person who strived for perfection, and there were also three to nine different levels of fate souls in the same stage. Among the high grade fate souls, there were also top-grade ones and the top grade one!


    Tang Ao began to stroll around the Twelve Layered Heavens. Here, there were countless weapons and elemental Fate Souls, and as he walked, he was able to see some Law Type Fate Souls. These Law Type Fate Souls were basically hard to find even if one was below the Tenth Heaven.


    Fei Gang had a Code Type Fate Soul, and as the name implied, it was a kind of shackle that bound the enemy''s Fate Soul, so it wouldn''t be difficult to injure the enemy''s own Life Soul, but it was also extremely deadly. Back then, Tang Ao was able to unleash the strength of the seventh stage of the Duan Ti Realm, and was also forcefully restricted by Fei Gang''s'' Heavenly Thunder Laws'' to the fifth stage of cultivation.


    Now, if Tang Ao wanted to cultivate the Seven Killing Massacre Spell, he needed to master the usage of seven different types of weapons. The Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens had the ability to materialize his fate soul, so Tang Ao did not want to use his fate soul to replace all the weapons that were required by the Seven Killing Massacre Spell.


    A Law Type Fate Soul would become a little worthless when it was at least at the Tenth Heaven in the Great Thousand World. Naturally, a Code Type Fate Soul was not something that Tang Ao liked, so Tang Ao wanted to find a suitable Weapon Fate Soul to increase his combat ability.


    Along the way, the eighteen great weapons, as well as the weird-looking weapons, appeared one after another in front of Tang Ao''s eyes, yet Tang Ao remained unmoved. Now that Tang Ao was able to freely move through the Twelve Layered Heavens, he could even walk across the Fourteenth Heaven Realm once.


    An hour later, Tang Ao''s eyes lit up, a knife type fate soul quietly laid on the grass in front of him. The body of the Swallow Feather Blade was extremely smooth, allowing everyone to feel the sharpness within with a glance, the edge of the blade revealing itself, allowing them to immediately know that it was a treasure blade that could cut iron like mud.


    Tang Ao was slightly moved, this blade type fate soul was definitely one of the top quality soul in the Twelve Layered Heavens, those who could reach the Twelve Layered Heavens were already famous experts in the Xuanhuang Continent, and it was already considered lucky for this blade type fate soul to have been missed by Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao no longer hesitated, he extended his hand and grabbed the blade, and a wave of resisting force immediately surged towards his face.

 C67 Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife Fate Soul

    A wave of resistance immediately surged towards Tang Ao. Tang Ao did not dare to underestimate it, a Fate Soul that had reached the Twelfth Heavenly Layer had already developed a bit of intelligence, not to mention that this blade type Fate Soul was considered to be one of the top treasures of the Twelve Layered Heavens. It was comparable to a Thirteenth Heavenly Layer Fate Soul.


    Tang Ao then activated his Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, and a profound profound Qi was suddenly released from Tang Ao''s body, causing the resistance of the blade type Fate Soul to weaken by three levels. Tang Ao''s consciousness fused with it, attempting to communicate with the knife type fate soul, but after Tang Ao''s consciousness entered it, although the blade type fate soul had intelligence, it was not able to communicate at all.


    Tang Ao no longer hesitated, he directly used his powerful spiritual sense to refine it. After a while, Tang Ao finally found out the true name of this blade type Fate Soul ¡ª Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife!


    After the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife was refined by Tang Ao, it turned into a speck of starlight and shot into the center of Tang Ao''s brows. Tang Ao felt that he had gained a lot during this trip to the boundless universe.


    In a certain towering tree in the primeval forest, inside a tree hole underneath the gigantic tree, Tang Ao suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes releasing a burst of bright light. In the sky, an eight-coloured ray of light fell from the sky straight onto Tang Ao''s body, and for a moment, all the beasts in the primeval forest felt unease, as the instinctive Qi made them feel that the place where the eight-coloured ray of light fell was a dangerous place.


    Abruptly, Tang Ao felt dozens of auras rushing towards his direction. Tang Ao frowned, and after searching numerous times but failing to find anything, seeing the signs of the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife recognizing it as master, he was sure that he could not hold back and would come to investigate.


    Tang Ao extended out his Spiritual Sense, and in the blink of an eye, spread it all over the surrounding five kilometers. After Tang Ao''s cultivation reached the sixth stage of the Duan Ti Realm, his mental energy also improved slightly, and the range of his Spiritual Sense had also increased by quite a bit.


    Using his Spiritual Sense, Tang Ao could feel a total of thirty or so auras rapidly rushing in his direction. The direction they were at could be said to be from all directions, and it vaguely formed a encirclement around him.


    Tang Ao knew that now that he had awakened his third fate soul, it had caused a phenomenon that was discovered by everyone around him, so naturally he did not sit still and wait for death. His figure suddenly shot out from the tree hole and broke out of the encirclement towards the location where his spirit energy was the weakest.


    The Dragon Transformation Pavilion had already gone all out this time, and the two attempts at interception and failure had already made them aware that a mere dozen or so people could not do anything to Tang Ao. This time, it was even more straightforward, as all the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples in the Primal Forest had united, swearing to kill Tang Ao no matter what.


    Counting the number of people, there were already more than ten Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples who had died under Tang Ao''s hands. These disciples were all the elites of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion, and since the Dragon Transformation Pavilion was so severely injured, the higher ups must have given the order to kill them, to burn Tang Ao''s bones and scatter his ashes.


    "Senior!" It really is that from the Seven Killing Sect! "


    "Kill him! The elders have already given the orders, if you kill Tang Ao, you will be able to learn my Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s supreme technique "Divine Azure Dragon Great Art"! "


    "He''s here! Do it! "


    The place Tang Ao chose to break out of the encirclement was the place with the largest number of people. Although there were a few people in the other places, they had the aura of the Fifth Sky of Duan Ti Realm. If they tried to forcefully block him, it would make Tang Ao flustered and he would also use all his strength.


    Tang Ao advanced at full speed, his figure turning into a blur, and in a blink of an eye, he was already a kilometer away from the Dragon Transformation Pavilion. At this time, he had already seen the figures of the disciples of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion, so he did not hesitate any longer.


    The Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife released a blinding cold light, and with a slash of his blade, all the towering trees were immediately sliced apart. The areas that were cut were all smooth, and it could be seen that the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife was cutting through iron like mud.


    Under this blade, the blade aura became like a rainbow, a majestic sword intent rushed out, causing the pupils of the three Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples who were running in rows to constrict. Under this majestic sword intent, they were unable to react at all, and their heads were instantly chopped off.


    "Junior brother!" The leading Fourth Sky of Body Tempering Realm disciple immediately let out an angry roar, he pulled out the sword at her waist, and a sword image instantly condensed above the head of this disciple. The four disciples beside him also released their own fate souls, and crazily rushed towards Tang Ao''s location, with the intent of capturing him at the fastest speed possible.


    "Green Lotus Sword Soul, condense!" Tang Ao pointed with his finger, and a holy blue lotus appeared instantly. This blue lotus image was extremely real, as though a blue lotus was actually floating above Tang Ao''s head. Compared to the fate soul images of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples, Tang Ao''s blue lotus sword spirit, whether it was appearance or aura, was many times stronger.


    "Crimson Sun Sword!"


    "Tiger Subduing Palm!"


    "Immortal Fist!"


    pointed his finger in the air, and the Azure Lotus Sword Soul floating above his head gracefully released three streams of sword Qi, clashing against the three attacks.


    Poof * * Poof * * Poof * Three clashing sounds of blades could be heard, and the attacks of the three Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples were instantly blasted away by the sword Qi released by Tang Ao. The sword Qi whistled past, and after shattering the attacks of the three people, it entered their bodies through their spinal cord.


    "Wow!" The three of them immediately spat out a mist of blood, and two Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples with the cultivation levels of the third level of the Duan Ti Realm immediately fell on the ground. The disciple with the slightly stronger strength was also severely injured, becoming on the brink of death as he laid on the ground, gasping for air, the corners of his mouth full of blood and filth.


    "You killed so many disciples of my Dragon Transformation Pavilion. Senior Brother Chu Wentian will definitely not let you off!" When Tang Ao walked closer, the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciple said with venom in her eyes.


    "Who is Chu Wentian? How strong is he? " Tang Ao walked over and said to the cripple on the ground.


    The Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciple on the ground revealed a pitiful smile. Just as she was about to curse a few words to Tang Ao, she realized that she had already used up all of her light.


    "Crap, I still overexerted myself. If I had known earlier, I would have gone easy on him." Tang Ao shook his head, he just wanted to get some information, but the other side had stopped breathing.


    Soon after, seven or eight Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples rushed over. When they arrived near Tang Ao, they saw that Tang Ao was alone with six corpses lying around him, and in that instant, the eyes of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples who had rushed over all exploded.


    "Tang Ao, you have already killed more than twenty disciples of my Dragon Transformation Pavilion. This hatred is simply too great!"


    "Tang Ao, obediently surrender, and follow me back to the sect to be sentenced to death. My Dragon Transformation Pavilion has always been a righteous man, I can definitely leave you with a corpse, just in case you suffer a fate worse than death!"


    "Tang Ao, the killing intent of the cultivation technique your Seven Killing Sect cultivates is too strong.


    Tang Ao was dumbstruck, unable to believe what he had just heard.

 C68 Chu Wentian

    "What are you all talking about? Are you crazy? " Tang Ao said with his mouth agape, not daring to believe his own ears.


    He even felt that this was a childish farce. First, it was Bei Chang who inexplicably made a move towards him, a move or a move that wouldn''t stop until one side died. The reason was because the Dragon Transformation Pavilion and the Seven Killing Sect were enemies of a sect ¡­


    "Please, even if it''s an enemy sect, they should have at least a simple political judgment, right?" Tang Ao thought of Bei Chang, and said without thinking.


    "Senior Brother, what else is there for this guy to say?"


    "I don''t know. It''s probably because of the excessive number of killings that my brain is no longer clear."


    "I heard Master say that the people of the Seven Killing Sect are all crazy people and they often do things like massacring the villages and forming rivers of blood. Now, it seems like what Master said was true, the Seven Killing Sect ¡­ It is really the number one demonic sect in the Eastern Region! "


    A few Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples chattered, and Tang Ao''s facial expression immediately became interesting, from a dumbstruck state, to a confused state of mind that was hard to understand, and in the end, to an inconceivable helplessness.


    "These people are hopeless." Tang Ao helplessly shook his head, he did not have time to waste with this group of people, waiting for the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples to all arrive, he could not even fight four hands, and even if he fought one person against thirty people, Tang Ao could not guarantee that he would be able to escape.


    Thinking about that, with Spear Soul of Hundred War in hand, Tang Ao transformed into a ball of ghosts, the spear in his hand whizzed out towards a Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciple.


    "You dare!" Just as Tang Ao was about to succeed, a deafening roar resounded through the entire forest. The low strength beasts around were originally ready to move because of the movements of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples, but after hearing the shout, they immediately dispersed. Even some powerful beasts with The Origin Martial realm also began to leave the place hesitantly.


    A majestic and domineering sound wave practically spread out in a straight line, smashing towards Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s nimble body was shaken by the sound wave, and he couldn''t help but stop for a moment, as his figure bumpily stopped.


    "It''s Senior Brother Chu Wentian! Senior Brother Chu Wentian is here! "


    "The elder has already received word that he would send out the third highest ranked senior brother to assist him!"


    "Haha, that''s great!" When more than thirty of us attack him, we will definitely burn his bones and scatter his ashes! "


    When the sound wave came, Tang Ao had already retracted all of his Spiritual Sense and locked onto the location of the sound source.


    It was a blurry image of a person with a tall and straight back, outlined in Tang Ao''s mind. This person looked like he was running towards Tang Ao with a speed that was a level faster than him, through the locking on of his consciousness, Tang Ao could feel the huge amount of Qi and blood on it, which was releasing a faint gold light aura.


    As the figure moved, this faint golden light followed him. Every move he made caused his blood to vibrate, emitting a powerful aura.


    "The intensity of this blood ¡­" Peak of the ninth stage of Duan Ti Realm! " Tang Ao frowned, he suddenly opened his eyes and cursed.


    In a few breaths of time, in just a few leaps, he had already arrived at the place where Tang Ao and the rest were battling. He suddenly stopped, and stopped a few tens of meters away from Tang Ao, looking at him with his four eyes, as they faced each other.


    "Brother Chu!" The seven to eight Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples cupped their fists with respectful expressions.


    Chu Wentian''s eyes swept across the corpses on the ground, the coldness in his eyes gradually filling up. He raised his head to look at Tang Ao, and his gaze was extremely cold.


    "You are Chu Wentian?" Tang Ao looked at Chu Wentian''s gaze, which was like he was looking at a dead man, and his heart was immediately filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Good boy, are you not afraid of death?" Chu Wentian asked in confusion as he looked at Tang Ao''s fearless expression.


    "I don''t want to die, but the disciples of your Dragon Transformation Pavilion have tried to kill me the moment they saw me, and they want to kill me. So am I supposed to just sit there and wait for them to kill me?" Tang Ao did not directly answer Chu Wentian, but asked instead.


    Facing Chu Wentian, Tang Ao also felt a bit of pressure in his heart, because he could feel that Chu Wentian had at least the cultivation of the ninth stage of the Duan Ti Realm from the intensity of his vital energy and blood.


    "Obediently accompany me back to the sect to receive punishment. You are not my match." Chu Wentian said indifferently, suddenly his entire body shivered, a burst of majestic imposing aura immediately pounced at Tang Ao, as though he wanted to attack the moment there was a disagreement.


    I''m sorry, it''s better if you attack. I will absolutely not go to the Dragon Transformation Pavilion with you. Tang Ao shook his head like a rattle drum. Although he didn''t have the power to defeat Chu Wentian, he was confident that he had the power to escape Chu Wentian''s grasp.


    If he went to Dragon Transformation Pavilion, he would truly lose all of his remaining strength for good offices and would only be imprisoned, forced to wait for death.


    "You are looking to die? Then don''t blame me for being ruthless." Chu Wentian frowned, a ruthless look flashing past his eyes.


    Three fate souls suddenly formed above Chu Wentian''s head. These three fate souls were all sword type fate souls, and three different kinds of treasured swords were condensed above Chu Wentian''s head. With a sweep of his consciousness, Tang Ao immediately determined that Chu Wentian''s three sword type fate souls were the fourth, seventh, and eleventh stages respectively.


    "Rumor has it that Dragon Transformation Pavilion has a consummate skill called the¡¶ Divine Azure Dragon Great Art¡·. As one of the top disciples in the inner sect, Chu Wentian must have learned this technique, and aside from the sect''s secret techniques, he also learned sword type consummate skills, so he must have a unique understanding of sword dao. Furthermore, all three fate souls are sword type fate souls, so Chu Wentian definitely has a sword type consummate skill with him. Tang Ao predicted Chu Wentian''s strength and immediately felt his heart tighten. The hand holding the long spear in his hand was even slightly drenched in sweat from nervousness.


    "Look at this!" Chu Wentian pulled out the sword on his back, his figure suddenly turned, and rushed towards Tang Ao.


    The sword''s aura was like a dragon''s, and it possessed an enormous might the moment it attacked.


    This was the high level sword technique of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion,¡¶ Azure Dragon Sword Force¡·, it emphasized the pressure of Qi, and often, Chu Wentian would make his opponent lose without fighting back.


    Chu Wentian had already killed more than twenty people of Dragon Transformation Pavilion, and even lured out the Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s'' absolute order '', so would he be able to fight to his heart''s content?


    The long spear in Tang Ao''s hand flashed with a trace of an afterimage, and he gently retracted the sword in his hand after colliding with Chu Wentian''s longsword. Immediately, his figure explosively retreated, and in a moment, he was over forty feet away.


    "Peak Body Tempering Realm, Half step Origin realm!" Through the transmitted energy, Tang Ao had completely understood Chu Wentian''s strength. Chu Wentian was definitely a Half step Origin realm expert, and was even stronger than the Peak Body Tempering Realm expert by a level, to the point that he was able to fight against the Firebird that Tang Ao had met before.


    If Tang Ao had not tested his strength with just a slight touch, the spear in his hand would probably have been blown away by the immense force!


    Tang Ao frowned, he had thoughts of escaping.

 C69 Fight against Chu Wentian (1)

    "Chu Wentian, you have already reached the Half step Origin realm, but you can''t keep me here either. If I heavily injured you before escaping, you would have to spend a few more months to recover from your injuries in vain." Chu Wentian, you have already reached the Half step Origin realm, but you can''t keep me here either. After Tang Ao retreated, he suddenly advised.


    "This ¡­" Chu Wentian started to hesitate, he understood the meaning of Tang Ao''s words, but he was able to understand the rest. The problem was that Tang Ao still had the lives of seven or eight Dragon Transformation Pavilion s, and he was confident that he could win if they fought, but if that were to happen, the disciples would have to give up their lives.


    "Hahahaha brat, it seems like you are not clear about the situation. Now that Senior Brother Chu Wentian is here, you actually have the mood to threaten Senior Brother Chu again!"


    "Brat, your head must have been pinched by the door!" Senior Chu, don''t listen to this fool''s nonsense, hurry up and take him down! "


    "This kid really has Qi deviation. I can''t even tell this much from practice."


    The disciples of Dragon Transformation Pavilion who were watching the show at the side had their hands folded across their chest, and laughed at Tang Ao.


    "How dare you!" Chu Wentian suddenly roared out, and pounced towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao smiled, a goose feather blade suddenly shot towards Chu Wentian, who was pouncing towards him, at the same time, the green lotus sword spirit released two sets of sharp Sword Qi, and in a blink of an eye, the Sword Qi entered his body, causing the two Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples who scolded the most fiercely to die on the spot.


    "You''re courting death!" You dare to kill my Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s men in front of me! " Chu Wentian''s eyes immediately filled with tears, but he could do nothing as the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife''s might was too strong, even Chu Wentian did not dare underestimate it.


    Chu Wentian condensed the power of three sword spirits and blocked the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife. His figure released its power again as he swept his sword towards Tang Ao.


    "Flat-sand geese!"


    Chu Wentian took a step forward, his longsword carrying the full might of thunder thrusted out from the bottom, the sword blade reflecting a dazzling sword light, and a sound of something tearing through the air. Tang Ao''s heart jumped, if he were to forcibly receive this sword attack, he would probably be shaken to the point of vomiting blood and internal injuries, and the ground would be cracked from the impact of Chu Wentian''s step forward, showing just how much power was contained in the sword attack.


    Tang Ao condensed and quickly and suddenly flashed towards the side, secretly sighing that after returning to the Seven Killing Sect, he had to choose a suitable movement skill.


    With a "Sha" sound, Tang Ao''s figure was slightly slower, and a lump of flesh and blood was scraped out of his ribs. This was the first time he had received any man-made injuries since entering the primeval forest.


    Tang Ao frowned, he looked at his injured spot without any change in his expression, and thrusted the spear in his hand, causing the sword in his hand to suddenly flash, and also striking towards Tang Ao.


    With a ding sound, the long sword clashed with the long spear, causing sparks to fly out. Tang Ao took a step back, Chu Wentian tyrannically rushed forward, slashing out again and again, under the pressure of each step, the ground started to crack continuously, yet with a gentle force, he retreated backwards step by step, the long spear in his hands continued to swing, and in the next moment, he withstood dozens of attacks from Chu Wentian.


    "Oh no!" Although Senior Brother Chu Wentian is stronger than this brat, he will not be able to defeat him in a short period of time. "


    The Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples who were watching from the side immediately noticed that something was wrong.


    "Shh!" Don''t make a sound, didn''t you see what happened to them just now!? If this kid turns around and kills us, then things will not be good. "


    The corpses of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples lying on the ground formed a precedent for the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples, causing them to tremble in fear.


    Although Tang Ao had the strength of the sixth stage of the Duan Ti Realm, he still had the strength to fight with Chu Wentian. It was absolutely possible for him to free himself to kill one or two of them at any time.


    Chu Wentian''s physical strength and cultivation realm was stronger than Tang Ao''s, but because Chu Wentian had been cultivating in the sect all year round, he did not have much battle experience, thus a lot of his strength leaked out. Furthermore, after going through hundreds of battles, Tang Ao was able to use a bit of power on his Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    "No!" If this continues, I will be finished once the other disciples of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion arrive. " Tang Ao clenched his teeth, and decided to use his killing move.


    Tang Ao clenched his teeth, and revealed a dense smile towards Chu Wentian. The Spear Soul of Hundred War in his hand suddenly flowed out with a dull purple red, at this time, the killing move that Tang Ao comprehended after completely fusing with the Spear Soul of Hundred War ¡ª ¡ª Slaughter''s Spear.


    "You actually fused with a Fate Soul?" Chu Wentian''s pupils shrank, the spear''s cold light instantly appeared in front of Chu Wentian, the spear was as fast as lightning, the longsword in Chu Wentian''s hand swung, the three longsword fate souls trembled, and through the power of the three longswords fate souls, Chu Wentian was barely able to block the spear.


    Chu Wentian''s forehead broke out in cold sweat, his body had goosebumps all over. If this spear strike landed, then he would die for sure, and Chu Wentian would forcefully suppress the chill on his body and wave the longsword in his hand repeatedly. Now that he had a good grasp of Tang Ao''s strength, taking him down in a short period of time was impossible.


    "Ding!" Borrowing the force from the longsword, Tang Ao''s body explosively retreated, and even leaped twice in the air. In the blink of an eye, he was already more than thirty meters away from Chu Wentian, as he quickly dashed out of the primeval forest.


    "You want to escape?" Chu Wentian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It was absolutely impossible to let Tang Ao leave just like that! As a result, his figure shot out in Tang Ao''s direction. Chu Wentian had trained in the Body Lifting Technique and was slightly faster than Tang Ao. After a while, he caught up to Tang Ao once again.


    He has three fate souls on him, and although he is at the sixth level of the Duan Ti Realm, he has the ability to fight with me. If he were to let this tiger return to the mountain, it will definitely become a great disaster for my Dragon Transformation Pavilion in the future! " Killing intent surfaced in Chu Wentian''s eyes, especially the scene where Tang Ao killed two of his own sect''s disciples in front of him, which made Chu Wentian have the urge to kill him.


    It was a pity that Tang Ao had already escaped the encirclement of the Seven Killing Sect disciples, and there were no longer spectators in the surroundings. Otherwise, when the other disciples of the Seven Killing Sect saw how Tang Ao almost fell from the sky, he would definitely be killed.


    "Where are Senior Brother Chu Wentian and the Seven Killing Sect''s bandits?" All of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples came to the place where the fight had taken place, and asked curiously when they saw the corpses lying on the ground.


    "Senior brother Chu Wentian is chasing after that thief called Tang Ao, he''s already gone somewhere unknown!"


    All of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples could not find Tang Ao''s figure and they immediately gnashed their teeth as they prayed in their hearts for Chu Wentian to be able to grind his bones and scatter his ashes so that they could avenge their fellow sect members'' deaths.

 C70 Fight against Chu Wentian (2)

    The former kept on escaping, and was as agile as a demon beast that grew locally in nature, and was simply unable to find a single flaw. The latter, every time he wanted to succeed, the former would always be able to strike back with a lance, and after that, would be struck several times like a torrential storm, the moves that followed were as if nothing had ever changed, not leaving the latter even the slightest of flaws.


    Tang Ao defended with all his might, not leaving the slightest gap for the latter to escape.


    Chu Wentian was powerful. Although he could not take Tang Ao down for a while, he had caused Tang Ao to pee his pants, and caused him to more or less suffer from some of the injuries.


    Chu Wentian felt that this was unexpected. He found it harder to deal with than he thought, he was even more troublesome and cunning than he thought.


    Tang Ao looked young, but his fighting style was not restricted, like a general who had gone through hundreds of battles, he did not have any flaws. Chu Wentian relied on his strength on being stronger than Tang Ao, so he was able to leave some injuries, but if he killed Tang Ao, Chu Wentian started to doubt his ability to kill Tang Ao.


    As the time to pursue and kill grew longer, Chu Wentian also became more and more anxious.


    "Do you want to use the Divine Azure Dragon Great Art to take him down?" Chu Wentian clenched his teeth. He needed to at least step into the The Origin Martial realm to use the Divine Azure Dragon Great Art, but Chu Wentian had trained in this technique for a long time, if he used it now, it would leave behind some side effects.


    In Dragon Transformation Pavilion, there was no one who did not know of Chu Wentian. It was a pity that it was because his cultivation speed was too fast, he had been in closed door training all day, and did not have much combat experience with others.


    However, Chu Wentian had battle experience in the Dragon Transformation Pavilion, from the moment he entered the Dragon Transformation Pavilion, he had not lost a single time, but today, when he met Tang Ao, Chu Wentian had the thought of going out and adventure, and had been cultivating in the sect for a long time already, so it was hard for him to not have the thought of looking at the outside world.


    "A mere outer disciple of the Seven Killing Sect was able to make me fight to this extent. The outside world, just what kind of place is this world?" Chu Wentian sighed, and slashed at Tang Ao once again.


    ''s body had become covered in wounds, but each wound was not very severe. Even after over a thousand moves, Chu Wentian was still unable to defeat Tang Ao, and the distance between the two of them, who had just started fighting, was already over a hundred kilometers.


    Along the way, the beasts were so frightened by their auras that they fled in all directions. The surrounding plants and trees were badly damaged by the sharp weapons in their hands.


    The spear in Tang Ao''s hand seemed to have a soul, although Chu Wentian looked strong, in truth, every attack was received by Tang Ao. As time passed, Tang Ao gradually understood Chu Wentian''s moves, the spear in his hands became more agile, and his defense was even impenetrable, and he even had the energy to retaliate a bit or two.


    Chu Wentian slashed two more times, looking deeply at Tang Ao''s figure who was once again fleeing after receiving the two spear strikes, his face became as gloomy as water.


    "It seems that if I don''t use my true abilities, I won''t be able to do anything to you." Chu Wentian clenched his teeth, the longer he dragged it, the more disadvantageous it was to him. This primeval forest was not a suitable place for fighting, and if he met any Spirit Sea Realm beasts, he would be punished for not calling out loudly every day, and if he could not handle it, then he would be punished for not being able to return to his clan. Furthermore, his prestige among the disciples of Dragon Transformation Pavilion would plummet.


    Thinking about that, Chu Wentian''s eyes became cold.


    He did not continue chasing, his figure suddenly paused, and extended a claw towards Tang Ao''s fleeing figure.


    Boundless True Divine Spirit Qi burst out from Chu Wentian''s hands, the claw that was like a cloud dragon''s claw, suddenly condensed out from Tang Ao''s body, and from the moment Chu Wentian stopped in his tracks, Tang Ao sensed that something was wrong.


    A majestic suction force instantly struck Tang Ao''s back, Tang Ao only felt the blood and energy in his body become stagnant, and the few True Divine Spirit Qi in his body was also enveloped by the suction force, as they circulated and stagnated. Some of the blood in his wounds were also sucked out due to the suction force.


    Tang Ao no longer hesitated as the Azure Lotus Sword Soul appeared, and two sword beams shot towards Chu Wentian like lightning.


    Chu Wentian extended both his hands out, and Tang Ao''s eyes focused. At the moment, both of Chu Wentian''s hands were like dragon claws, making people feel intimidated and afraid. The pair of dragon claws pinched the two sword beams that were shooting at him, and the two sword beams instantly shattered, turning into rays of light that scattered in all directions.


    "Is this Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s¡¶ Divine Azure Dragon Great Art¡·? As expected, being in the top three of the inner disciples is not that easy to deal with. " Tang Ao gritted his teeth, but then his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Chu Wentian then retracted the sword in his hand into the sheath on his back, and the three sword type soul pieces above his head shot towards Tang Ao like flying swords.


    "Not good!" Divine Azure Dragon Great Art and three flying swords to assist in the attack, this is going to be troublesome! " Tang Ao clenched his teeth, the Cyan Lotus Sword Soul and the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife Blade Soul instantly condensed and appeared, the hazy light ball in his body started to revolve at full speed, the hidden jade body in the stone was combined with the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, and condensed to the limit.


    At this time, the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife had joined the battlefield of her Fate Soul. At the same time, his blade clashed with the two flying swords and the pressure on the Cyan Lotus Sword Soul greatly decreased. If there were any Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples watching, they would definitely be ashamed of themselves from their previous actions of chasing after Tang Ao.


    Chu Wentian''s figure suddenly disappeared from his original position, and he reappeared in front of Tang Ao.


    "After the legendary green dragon, even his movements have become so fast?" Tang Ao''s pupils suddenly shrank as a Slaughter''s Spear pointed towards him.


    Chu Wentian formed a claw with one hand, and when he looked at it from a distance, Tang Ao could even see the scales on Chu Wentian''s hand. Tang Ao''s breathing suddenly tightened, and he was unsure if the Slaughter''s Spear could block Chu Wentian.


    When the Slaughter''s Spear faced off against the green dragon''s claw, it broke a few scales, and after that, it lost its effect. Chu Wentian''s attack this time around was a tie with Tang Ao''s, so he explosively retreated, turning into a ray of starlight and disappearing from his original position in the blink of an eye.


    "You want to escape?" Chu Wentian''s lips curled into a cold smile. His body moved like a dragon and snake, speedily flying towards Tang Ao''s position, and in a few breaths'' time, he had caught up to Tang Ao. Chu Wentian''s original movement technique was already a level higher than Tang Ao''s.


    "Green Dragon Water!" In a blink of an eye, Chu Wentian had caught up with Tang Ao.


    "Break for me!" Tang Ao summoned his Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife and instantly used his True Divine Spirit to cut off the suction force.


    "Dragon''s Eyes!" Chu Wentian''s eyes released a majestic domineering aura, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Under the eye contact, Tang Ao only felt that it was extremely difficult.


    "If this goes on, I''m done for!"

 C71 Seven Weapons

    Chu Wentian was extremely anxious. Who was he? He was the third strongest disciple in the inner circle of Dragon Transformation Pavilion, and who was Tang Ao? He was just a junior of the Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect.


    In the Dragon Transformation Pavilion, Chu Wentian was a heaven''s pride expert that was the focus of everyone''s attention, but Tang Ao was a small fry that wasn''t even in the inner sect of Seven Killing Sect.


    But such a small fry, after fighting with Chu Wentian for over a thousand moves, and even forcing Chu Wentian to bring out the¡¶ Divine Azure Dragon Great Art¡·, if he still could not defeat Tang Ao in this way, then Chu Wentian''s face in Dragon Transformation Pavilion would really be disgraced.


    Seeing Chu Wentian use Divine Azure Dragon Great Art, Tang Ao was also extremely terrified. Chu Wentian who had used Divine Azure Dragon Great Art, had an extremely terrifying might, his entire body was covered with weapons, his hands had turned into dragon claws, and a pair of eyes had also turned into a pair of dragon eyes.


    The dragon claw had an extremely strong suction force and close combat fighting capabilities, the dragon eye could also conduct mental attacks, Tang Ao was unable to escape under the effect of the dragon claw, and the dragon eye also gave Tang Ao a large amount of lethality.


    After using the¡¶ Divine Azure Dragon Great Art¡·, Chu Wentian heavily injured Tang Ao in two moves. Chu Wentian did not hesitate any longer, the¡¶ Divine Azure Dragon Great Art¡· consumed a lot of energy, so Chu Wentian decided to quickly take Tang Ao down.


    "Roar!" A dragon''s roar resounded through the forest, and the surrounding birds and beasts heard the dragon''s roar and quickly scattered, none of them daring to stay. After Chu Wentian released this dragon cry, all of the bones in his body began to make creaking sounds, and his body started to swell and distort. Chu Wentian''s figure started to quickly elongate, and he assumed a strange posture, like a dragon, as he whistled out towards Tang Ao.


    In Tang Ao''s eyes, Chu Wentian''s figure was getting bigger, Chu Wentian''s claw struck out towards Tang Ao, like a dragon flying out of the ocean, suddenly, it was as though the entire world only had one claw, a dragon''s roar resonated through the horizon.


    "It''s over, this is Chu Wentian''s strongest attack, could it be that I, Tang Ao, will really fall here today?" Tang Ao had a faint thought of despair.


    "Chu Wentian, for a third ranked inner disciple to use this move on an outer disciple of my Seven Killing Sect, don''t you feel embarrassed?" A low groan sounded out, and immediately after, a figure swiftly appeared in front of Tang Ao, bound to block his attack.


    "Fu Yang?" Chu Wentian''s eyes shone brightly as he waved the golden dragon claw in his hand towards Fu Yang.


    Tang Ao was startled for a moment. He really had no other choice when facing''s Half step Origin realm. If he were to continue fighting with Chu Wentian, at most, after Tang Ao desperately injures Chu Wentian, he would fall under Chu Wentian''s hands.


    It was as if a divine weapon had descended from the heavens, causing Tang Ao''s heart to be overjoyed. The person who came was dressed in black, his clothes had all kinds of strange veined patterns of different weapons, the 18 great weapons and even some strange weapons were all engraved on his clothes, Tang Ao had an impression of such clothing, this was the attire of Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple.


    "Looks like the sound transmitting has really spread the news to the sect." heaved a sigh of relief, the fact that the Dragon Transformation Pavilion was going all out was no longer something that could be defeated individually. It had already risen to the political level, and now that both the Seven Killing Sect and the Dragon Transformation Pavilion had sent out one inner disciple, Tang Ao had already killed more than twenty Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples. After that, the things that happened between the inner sect experts had nothing to do with Tang Ao.


    The golden dragon claw struck towards Tang Ao, but was blocked by Fu Yang in front of him. Fu Yang twisted his waist, and with the force of his palm turning into a blade, he struck out with his entire body, which seemed to have turned into a long blade.


    Fu Yang''s palm, which had turned into the body of a blade, collided with Chu Wentian''s dragon claw, and immediately made a series of sounds of sharp weapons colliding together. Under the sparks flying in all four directions, Chu Wentian only felt a huge force block his own dragon claw, and in his helplessness, he could only use this wave of immense power to turn around and retreat, retreating over forty meters away in an instant.


    "Seven Killing Massacre Spell! You are actually a Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple who has cultivated the Seven Killing Massacre Spell! " Chu Wentian said inconceivably, this < Seven Killing Massacre Spell > was the most exquisite technique in the Seven Killing Sect, and its quality was on par with Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s < Divine Azure Dragon Great Art >.


    "That''s right, if you want to kill my junior brother, you must first pass through me, Fu Yang!" Fu Yang said coldly, and in an instant, he had teleported in front of Chu Wentian. His fist came down from above, and the entire fist transformed into a gigantic hammer that smashed down, as a few sounds of space shattering and explosion rang. Tang Ao estimated the weight of this strike, it should at least have the explosive strength of two thousand kilograms.


    "Roar!" Chu Wentian released a dragon''s roar and Fu Yang''s heavy hammer immediately came to a halt. Under this dragon''s roar, some of his strength was weakened and Chu Wentian immediately swung out his claws, hitting the heavy hammer Fu Yang''s right hand had transformed into.


    "Boom!" The ground beneath Chu Wentian''s feet cracked from the pressure of this punch, and a huge crater was instantly formed. Chu Wentian clenched his teeth and finally endured against this wave of attacks, but Tang Ao could tell that Chu Wentian was at a disadvantage in this clash.


    "Flood Dragon Absorb Water!" Chu Wentian once again released a dragon''s roar, Fu Yang''s two moves had already caused Chu Wentian to feel depressed, Chu Wentian also knew that the situation was not good, the moment he attacked he used his killing move.


    Fu Yang''s resolute face revealed a solemn expression for the first time. He had heard in the sect that the < Divine Azure Dragon Great Art > had a consummate skill called ''Flood Dragon Water Sucking >, which could restrict the enemy''s movement skills. It was said that when the < Divine Azure Dragon Great Art > was cultivated to its peak, this technique could even cut off rivers.


    "Seven Killing Massacre Spell" was something that Tang Ao had read before, it was a method to fuse himself with a weapon. It required at least seven different types of weapons to fuse together in order to display its true power, so Tang Ao was really looking forward to see how Fu Yang would withstand this move from now on.


    The first was to turn his palm into a blade, and the second was to turn his fist into a hammer. Even if Chu Wentian turned his body into a Flood Dragon, Fu Yang could still turn his entire body into a weapon and defeat Chu Wentian.


    The advantage of the [Seven Killing Massacre Spell] was that it had the ability to fuse martial skills and weapons. With just two of Fu Yang''s moves, he had been forced into a disadvantageous position, and even managed to condense the strongest killing move, which could be seen from the power of the [Seven Killing Massacre Spell].


    "Come at me!" Fu Yang laughed out loud, reaching his hands deep into the storage bag s, and in a blink of an eye, he took out seven different types of weapons. The Swallow Feather Blade, Spirit Serpent Sword, Silver Hammer, Red Ying Spear, broadaxe, long whip, and Rat Tail Rod, these seven types of weapons immediately shot into Fu Yang''s body the moment they were taken out, and completely merged with him.


    "You actually managed to cultivate seven different weapon martial skills, truly reaching the entry level in the Seven Killing Massacre Spell!" Chu Wentian''s pupils shrank as the suction force of the ''Flood Dragon''s Water Attraction'' became even stronger.

 C72 Chu Wentian lost

    Fu Yang was ranked fifth in the inner sect of Seven Killing Sect. He could only barely activate the [Seven Killing Massacre Spell] after he had cultivated all seven different types of martial skills to the highest level.


    Fu Yang''s hammer and blade techniques had all been trained to an extraordinary realm. Although Fu Yang did not have any weapon in his hands just now, he was able to turn his palm into a blade, and his fist into a hammer. In just two moves, he had forced Chu Wentian to a corner, and forced him to use the killing move from the Divine Azure Dragon Great Art.


    This move of ''Flood Dragon''s Absorbing Water'' had thoroughly restricted Fu Yang''s speed, but Fu Yang had never thought of using his movement skills to defeat Chu Wentian. After his movement skills had been restricted, Fu Yang''s reaction speed had increased to that of a tortoise''s.


    Fu Yang''s reaction was extremely fast, he used a whip kick to kick at Chu Wentian, and with a whistling sound, Fu Yang''s leg continued to issue out whipping sounds, the whips struck Chu Wentian''s body, causing a line of blood to instantly appear on his body.


    "Senior brother Fu Yang has integrated the sword, spear, hammer, whip, blade and other weapons into his own martial arts. The Seven Killing Massacre Spell is like a container for martial arts, allowing the seven different types of weapons to release an incomparably powerful and agile power. Chu Wentian had just expended a lot of energy and now that we are facing off against Senior Brother Fu Yang at his peak, we are definitely going to lose." Tang Ao secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Now that he had been saved by Senior Brother Fu Yang, his little life should definitely be safe.


    As expected, even though Chu Wentian had used Divine Azure Dragon Great Art, he was still forced to retreat by Fu Yang''s Seven Killing Massacre Spell. In the span of a few breaths, his body already had a few more wounds, and his pair of dragon claws that were glowing with gold light was being suppressed by Fu Yang''s hammer technique until it bled profusely.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to bring Tang Ao away from me today." Fu Yang said coldly. He stopped his crazy attacks and attempted to break off his fight with Chu Wentian, because if this battle continued, Fu Yang might be injured too.''s mission this time was to safely bring Tang Ao back to the Seven Killing Sect, so if he tried to kill Chu Wentian, even if Fu Yang was killed, he would be severely injured, and he would have to stay in seclusion for a few months to recuperate from his injuries.


    "No!" Tang Ao has already killed more than twenty disciples of my Dragon Transformation Pavilion. If I do not bring Tang Ao back to the Dragon Transformation Pavilion, the elder will definitely punish me severely! " Chu Wentian said almost subconsciously.


    "What did you say?" Fu Yang''s face changed as he looked at Tang Ao who was seated under the tree and gasping for breath, "Chu Wentian, you couldn''t have gone mad, right? This brat can kill more than twenty of your Dragon Transformation Pavilion s alone? You''re not bullshitting, are you? "


    "If you do not believe, then ask him yourself. This brat killed over twenty disciples of my Dragon Transformation Pavilion, you must give me an explanation!" Chu Wentian said angrily out of embarrassment. If Tang Ao followed Fu Yang back to the Seven Killing Sect like this, he simply wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    It was your Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s disciple who made the first move. That person called Bei Chang, from the very start, he immediately tried to kill me, I basically did not dare to be interested in that Firebird''s corpse. Bei Chang even kept on claiming that he was an enemy sect''s disciple. Tang Ao spoke out at this time.


    "That''s right!" My Seven Killing Sect doesn''t have a good relationship with your Dragon Transformation Pavilion, and you still want an explanation? Fine, then I, Fu Yang will tell you, I will give you an explanation. Unless you kill me, you can forget about touching a single hair on my Junior Brother Tang Ao''s head. " Fu Yang said truthfully, his body blocking in front of Tang Ao, as though he would make a move the moment there was a disagreement between the two of them. )


    Tang Ao''s heart warmed. At this moment, he was truly moved, and secretly took note of Fu Yang''s name in his heart. If Fu Yang was in trouble another day, he would definitely give his all to help.


    "Good!" Very good! Your name is Fu Yang, right? I, Chu Wentian, will remember you, if not for the fact that I have been fighting with this brat for a long time, you would have become a ghost under my dragon claw today. " Chu Wentian gritted his teeth and cursed, he then turned and walked away, with his agility, he disappeared from Tang Ao''s and Fu Yang''s field of vision within a few steps.


    After Chu Wentian left, Tang Ao panted heavily. Although he was severely injured, he still forced himself to get up, and bowed respectfully towards Fu Yang. "Thank you for your help, Senior Brother Fu Yang."


    "After your sound transmitting was released, Clan Elder Lin Jiang was very worried. The other inner disciples were all in closed door training and I was looking for a martial skill at Martial Skill Pavilion, so Clan Elder Lin Jiang told me to quickly rush to the primeval forest to look for you. Your luck is not bad, I found you this quickly, if not for you being late, you might have already been killed by Chu Wentian."


    Tang Ao sighed with lingering fear. There were too many beasts in the primeval forest, and this trip to the primeval forest was truly complicated. The pursuit of Firebird, the pursuit of Phantom Python s, and the incident with the disciples of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion, appeared one after another in Tang Ao''s mind.


    Seeing that Tang Ao seemed to be deep in thought, Fu Yang laughed out loud and patted Tang Ao''s shoulder, and said, "Alright, I believe you must have gotten something good from this experience. Let''s go back to the Seven Killing Sect immediately, Fifth Elder is still waiting for our news."


    "Alright, I''ll do as senior apprentice-brother says." Tang Ao nodded, with a thought, the spear in his hand disappeared, and turned into a speck of starlight that shot into the center of Tang Ao''s brows.


    "Eh? The long spear in your hand is actually formed from your Fate Soul. It seems like the speed at which this Fate Soul is condensed is already very high. " Fu Yang said in shock. His Fate Soul had to have a very high fusion rate in order to have its true form.


    "No, Senior Brother, this is because the cultivation technique I cultivate is too strange. I was born with a high compatibility with my Fate Soul." Tang Ao said hesitantly.


    "If my Fate Soul fusion rate could be as high as yours, my¡¶ Seven Killing Massacre Spell¡· would have already reached the Mastery Stage. "You little brat, acting good after getting lucky, are you trying to make your Senior Brother jealous to death?" Fu Yang''s laughter was very candid.


    In the Seven Killing Sect, practically everyone was rude to Tang Ao, and was the only exception.


    Junior brother, you are currently injured. Let''s find a place nearby to rest for a month before returning to the Seven Killing Sect. During this time, just let senior brother protect you. Fu Yang patted his firm and powerful chest, and said to Tang Ao.


    "There''s no harm in my injuries. I will rest for the night and then we can continue on our journey tomorrow." Tang Ao shook his head. His current injuries were not serious, and he was clear about his own physique.

 C73 return to the sect

    There were two human figures at the foot of the mountain within the Seven Killing Sect of the Eastern Region. They were precisely Tang Ao and Fu Yang who had rushed back from the primeval forest.


    Fu Yang''s realm was the same as Chu Wentian''s. Only practitioners who had reached The Origin Martial realm would be able to condense their true essence, and use their own body to connect with the essence of heaven and earth, becoming one with their mind and body. They would be able to connect with all things in the world and achieve omnipotence.


    Because it was impossible to bring Tang Ao back to the sect through the flight, both Fu Yang and Tang Ao ran quickly on foot. Actually, even if Fu Yang had reached the first level of The Origin Martial realm, he still could not fly Tang Ao back to the sect with him.


    Once one''s The Origin Martial realm reached the first level, one could fly in the air for a short period of time. Flying consumed a great deal of one''s true essence, so unless one had the same level of power as the Fifth Elder, wanting to fly would be like wishful thinking.


    Furthermore, there were many powerful aerial demon beasts in the primeval forest. Although Fu Yang''s strength was strong, he did not dare to break into their trap and appear in the field of vision of a group of flying beasts.


    As such, Tang Ao and Fu Yang took three days to return to the Seven Killing Sect.


    "Junior apprentice-brother, we are back." Fu Yang looked at the Seven Killing Sect''s vast and boundless mountain gate, and the corner of his mouth revealed a slight smile that was as bright as the sun.


    "Whew." Tang Ao heaved a sigh of relief, "Initially, I thought this trip to the primeval forest was just a small matter, but in the end, I broke through three realms, and even caused a wave of encirclement and annihilation among the Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s disciples.


    "Don''t think too much into it. Hurry up and hand over all the rewards to the sect to exchange for contribution points. Then, take some contribution points and spend them in the sect for luxury. That''s right, you can even trade with female disciples with these contribution points." Fu Yang said meaningfully. It could be seen that the ''Sect Contribution Points'' was extremely miraculous, to the point that even beauties could be traded for it.


    After walking past the paths with flowers and grass, Fu Yang and Tang Ao headed towards the mountains with their spinal cord. Along the way, the two of them slowed down their pace, looking at the beautiful scenery around them while commenting.


    Tang Ao''s and Fu Yang''s friendship continued to grow. The two of them were like friends that had known each other for a long time, outsiders wouldn''t be able to discern any clues from them.


    ''s understanding of the martial way had made Fu Yang submit and interact with him as if he was conversing with an experienced elder. In a short amount of time, Tang Ao gained Fu Yang''s respect, and under Tang Ao''s guidance, Fu Yang gained insight into many aspects of the martial way.


    "Tang Ao?" A surprised cry sounded out, Tang Ao and Fu Yang both turned to look, only to see a tall and slender young lady walking over with graceful steps. Behind her, there were a few other young ladies following her, like green leaves paired with fresh flowers.


    "Zhao Xue?" Tang Ao looked at the young lady who looked to be in her early twenties, and realised who she was after a long while. Wasn''t this the Zhao Xue who was spanked by him in the Outer Sect Challenge Competition?


    Zhao Xue hesitated for a moment, before asking, "Where have you been these past few days? I couldn''t find you no matter how hard I tried. "


    Tang Ao''s face immediately darkened as he said unhappily, "Why are you looking for me? Could it be that your butt is itchy, and wants me to help stop it?"


    "You, you!" The waves on Zhao Xue''s chest undulated up and down, and in the end, she ran outside without looking back.


    "Tang Ao, you made Xiao Xue cry again. From today onwards, we will be irreconcilable with you." After Zhao Xue left, the best friends around immediately started cursing at him. Under such circumstances, Fu Yang had no choice but to quickly leave the scene with Tang Ao.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao recalled the words of the group of Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples in the primeval forest. For example, the Seven Killing Sect was a demonic sect that massacred every day, and the rivers of blood that flowed all these years were numerous times more frequent things ¡­


    "Sigh, this group of Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples are really hopeless." Tang Ao recalled the words of the disciples of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion and instantly felt a dark cloud over his head.


    At this very moment, in another sect in the Eastern Region, Dragon Transformation Pavilion.


    Could it be that none of you fifty plus of you can take Tang Ao down? A crane haired old man, looked at the thirty odd Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples kneeling on the ground, his eyes were cold, causing no one to dare to look at him directly. All the Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples present lowered their heads in shame and anger.


    Chu Wentian was the first to kneel in front of everyone, his body dripping with blood. Because he had exhausted too much True Origin in the process of chasing and killing Tang Ao, when he faced Fu Yang, his True Essence was insufficient, and when he was injured by Fu Yang, in addition to the fact that his True Essence was insufficient to execute the¡¶ Divine Azure Dragon Great Art¡·, it was even worse. By the time he returned to Dragon Transformation Pavilion, he was already heavily injured.


    "Elder, even though that Tang Ao only has the cultivation of the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Duan Ti Realm, his body is extremely strong, and his martial skills are very experienced, and he has a lot of battle experience, so it''s understandable that we fell into his hands. That Tang Ao''s spear skills are extremely sharp, like an old gunner who had played with the spear for dozens of years, and he even comprehended ''Spear Intent''." Chu Wentian was the first to speak. He was the clearest about Tang Ao''s strength, because this group of Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples basically did nothing wrong.


    Recalling Tang Ao''s domineering and peerlessly murderous strike, Chu Wentian couldn''t help but shiver in fear.


    That was Tang Ao''s'' Slaughter''s Spear '', the Spear Intent he comprehended after completely fusing it with the Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    "Chu Wentian! Let me ask you, why is it that you, an inner disciple of Half step Origin realm, can''t even take down an outer disciple of a Seven Killing Sect? " The elder said angrily as he looked coldly at Chu Wentian who was kneeling on the ground.


    "A disciple of the Seven Killing Sect who cultivated the [Seven Killing Massacre Spell] technique named Fu Yang saved Tang Ao. I fought with the disciple named Fu Yang and both of us suffered injuries." Chu Wentian said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, he felt that throughout the entire process, he, Chu Wentian, had already done his best, and had not done anything wrong.


    "Seven Killing Massacre Spell?" "Chu Wentian, even though you have tried your best, the fact that more than twenty of my Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s died cannot be changed. You are the third ranked disciple in the inner sect, yet you did not take that Tang Ao thief down, so you deserve to be punished."


    "Yes." Chu Wentian lowered his head in shame.


    "Damned Seven Killing Sect, he actually killed so many of my Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s disciples! I will definitely report this to the sect master, and then, that thief Tang Ao, I will definitely kill him!" The elder''s voice was agitated as he looked at the broken soul jade pendant on the floor. He suddenly waved his hand and broke the chair.


    With a "hong" sound, a large corner of the wooden chair that was carved out of hundred-year-old wood broke. Chu Wentian secretly raised his head to size it up and felt a chill in his heart.

 C74 Exchange Contribution Points

    Inside the Dragon Transformation Pavilion, when Chu Wentian received his punishment, it was a completely different scene from the victorious return of Tang Ao.


    As for how Chu Wentian would be punished, Tang Ao would naturally not think too much about it. Tang Ao was a heartless person, so he would naturally not worry about a person from an enemy sect.


    After bidding Fu Yang farewell, the two of them split up. Fu Yang returned to the inner sect to entrust the mission, but Tang Ao was going to exchange for this trip to the Primeval Forest to acquire the sect''s contribution points. After that, he would go to the Martial Skill Pavilion to exchange cultivation techniques, as well as to exchange for some resources to cultivate.


    "Where are the contribution points exchange locations?" Tang Ao thought for a while, then thought to grab a random disciple to ask, but after thinking for a while, something seemed to be amiss, "Forget it, I''ll just go and find that Old Lin Jiang."


    Therefore, Tang Ao walked towards the outer sect''s elders'' pavilion.


    Inside the pavilion, the ten elders of the Seven Killing Sect were gathered and discussing important matters.


    "The operation of a sect requires a strong economic support. Right now, in the cities and towns of the mortal world, there are a total of seventeen cities in our Seven Killing Sect." Wu Zhanglaolinjiang pointed to a map on the table with a serious face. The other nine clan elders were staring at it intently, looking to be deep in thought.


    "I believe everyone knows about the fierce competition among the great sects in the Eastern Region. The ownership of the various cities in the mortal world is the reason for our economic development."


    "Because the strength of the various sects have changed in recent years, the ownership of the city has changed nonstop. Our Seven Killing Sect is ranked ahead in the Eastern Region, and we have also recruited many disciples in recent years, so it is time for us to expand our influence in the secular world."


    When the Fifth Elder said this, the remaining nine elders nodded their heads in unison. Seven Killing Sect might look like a blood-thirsty and sharp person, but in reality, the sect was extremely peaceful and there were no struggles between the factions. They were all united.


    "In recent years, the City Lords of Qiong City, Ming City, and Waterdrop City have all become a bit shaky due to the weakness of their subordinate sects. If we arrange for disciples to infiltrate into the city and support the factions that are close to our Seven Killing Sect, we will definitely be able to control the resources of these cities." The other elders nodded and smiled.


    Because the city was owned by the state, it was not easy for the various sects to make things too dark, so as to not attract the anger of the imperial government. Therefore, the ''close faction'' was nurtured everywhere, and after the faction was successfully established, a large amount of resources would be handed over from the city every year.


    This was one of the ways in which the sect governed over mundane resources. Although the sect was a hidden place, it still needed firewood, oil, and salt. It still needed large amounts of silver and cultivation resources.


    The stronger a sect was, the more resources they would be able to obtain. This was an unwritten rule between sects and the mortal world, if a sect wanted more resources, they could only use their fists to talk.


    However, the sect would only send disciples, and the higher-ups would not make a move. It was a competition of abilities between the disciples, and all the sects would indifferently follow this kind of unspoken rule, no one could escape.


    It''s just that according to the news that came from the wind vectors in the secular world, although He Fengyuan''s strength has reached the peak of the The Origin Martial realm, he left behind hidden injuries from his early fights, which resulted in his lifespan coming to an end. Therefore, in the near future, he would like to select an heir with an extremely good character to inherit the position of City Lord. " Third clan elder''s eyes lit up, obviously Waterdrop City had his own work to do.


    Right at this moment, a loud roar came from outside the Elder''s Hall.


    "Hou Hou!" Old man Lin Jiang, I, Tang Ao, am back! Hurry up and come out to welcome me! "


    Wu Zhanglaolinjiang, as well as the Sixth and Seventh Elders who had met Tang Ao before, all had helpless expressions on their faces when they heard this.


    When his Duan Ti Realm was at the third level, he already had the soul piece of the Great Celestial Realm, and not long after he entered the sect, he already had the strength of a second place in the outer sect. If he was allowed to grow up for a few more years, he would definitely become an influential figure in the world. " Lin Jiang seemed to have sensed the discontent in the other elders'' hearts, and immediately spoke up for Tang Ao.


    The seven elders who had never seen Tang Ao before immediately understood that towards geniuses, their tolerance level was extremely high.


    Along the way, Tang Ao casually put down a few blind disciples on duty. Then, he casually walked into the conference room and sat down.


    "Kid, did you gain anything from causing such a ruckus after entering the primeval forest?" Lin Jiang asked with a beaming smile, his face full of kindness.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s too dangerous. I met a Firebird of the fourth or fifth level The Origin Martial realm, and then I was chased by a disciple of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion ¡­" Tang Ao started talking endlessly whenever he was mentioned, of course he left out the parts about the ''Golden Spring'' in the Phantom Python''s cave and the heavenly and earthly treasures in the cave.


    All of the elders broke out in cold sweat when they heard this. They thought that Tang Ao was simply too brazen, that he even dared to enter so deep into the primeval forest with the strength of a third level Duan Ti Realm, and that he was alone.


    When they heard that a single person had killed more than twenty Dragon Transformation Pavilion disciples, all of the elders'' hearts jumped. This was a major event, and would go up to a high political level.


    After Tang Ao chattered for a while, he took out two items from the storage bag. One was the snake gall and the other was the beast core.


    "These two are the most precious things on a The Origin Martial realm demon beast, each one will give you 1000 contribution points." Lin Jiang said with a smile, his eyes flickering, as though he was planning something.


    "You are the one who understands this sovereign''s intentions the best. You can tell at a glance that this sovereign doesn''t know where to find contribution points to exchange for." Tang Ao said in satisfaction as he crossed his legs, looking like he was'' This sovereign doesn''t put anyone in his eyes''.


    "Exchange your contribution points first, then come find me here. I have a task for you." Lin Jiang thought about it, and felt that Tang Ao was the best ''that mission'' candidate.


    Tang Ao walked away satisfied. On this trip to the primeval forest, he had also realized his own many shortcomings. That¡¶ Seven Killing Massacre Spell¡· was exchanged a bit too early, it would be better to find a suitable martial skill.


    After Tang Ao left, Lin Jiang''s eyes released a bright light, and said to the nine elders: "What do you think of him? Now that all of my Seven Killing Sect''s top disciples are in closed-door training, why not let him go to the mortal world to open up the situation? "


    All the Elders smiled and nodded in appreciation when they heard this.

 C75 Martial Skill Pavilion Tower

    did not consume the Firebird''s Spirit Demon Core and the Phantom Python''s Snake Bile, but he had his own plans. First, the Firebird''s Spirit Demon Core and the Phantom Python''s Snake Bile could obtain a large amount of refined spirit energy, but the energy objects in the Spirit Demon Beasts'' bodies would usually contain energy that would be difficult for a human to refine. They were usually only used under special circumstances, such as when their aptitude was too poor, and when they needed to forcefully break through the Spirit Demon Core, Tang Ao naturally did not need such things.


    Second, Tang Ao needed the sect''s contribution points to exchange for martial skills and other materials. The treasures of the Phantom Python''s cave could be exchanged for contribution points, but this way, the secrets of the cave would be exposed. Although Tang Ao did things with a high profile, he did not like people spying on his own secrets.


    As Tang Ao hurried on his way, the disciples around him noticed Tang Ao''s return and began to discuss in their hearts.


    "Look, the Tang Ao that''s ranked second on the outer sect ranking has returned."


    "Rumor has it that he went to that damned place in the primeval forest a while ago. Can he, who has a Duan Ti Realm at the third level, really return alive?"


    "They must have been fighting in the outer area of the primeval forest, and didn''t hunt any powerful demonic beasts."


    "Yeah, the primeval forest is still the place for inner court disciples to enter and exit. An outer court disciple like him is really too whimsical."


    Now that Tang Ao had reached the peak of the sixth stage of Duan Ti Realm, his ears were extremely sharp. Hearing the words of the disciples, Tang Ao secretly shook his head, this group of disciples was simply too ignorant, they had not seen the world, no wonder they stayed in the outer sect for so long.


    However, Tang Ao was secretly cursing Lin Jiang in his heart for not stopping him from entering the primeval forest. He knew how dangerous the primeval forest was, and when Lin Jiang saw him going into the primeval forest by himself, he did not know how to stop him.


    After arriving at the Martial Skill Pavilion Restaurant, the caretaker was drowsy. Tang Ao went up and gave him a kick, but since the ten great elders were in a meeting and the elder who was supposed to watch over the Martial Skill Pavilion had also left temporarily, Tang Ao had even more nothing to worry about.


    "Old man, open the door." Tang Ao said in a fierce voice, as a formless aura pressed down from above.


    The old manager was oppressed by this aura until he couldn''t breathe. He hurriedly opened the bronze door.


    Outer sect disciples can only enter the first and second floors of Martial Skill Pavilion. This first floor of Martial Skill Pavilion has low level Martial Skills, and the second floor has middle level Martial Skills. As an outer sect disciple, you can only enter and leave from these two floors. The old manager said this while dripping cold sweat.


    Tang Ao turned around and stared at him silently. After a while, the old manager shivered and said, "It''s fine if you want to go to the third floor''s fourth floor, but all the martial skills up there are high or even top-tier. I''m afraid you don''t have enough contribution points."


    Tang Ao could no longer be bothered with the average cultivation level of the old manager, and went straight up to the third floor of the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    "No wonder when I first came here, the martial skills I saw were all at the level of a rotten main street. It turns out that Martial Skill Pavilion has a total of four floors." Tang Ao scolded, "However, Seven Killing Sect has made the Seven Killing Massacre Spell available to all disciples, that is a wise move, but there are very few people who are willing to cultivate it."


    Tang Ao knew the rules of Martial Skill Pavilion, and that outer sect disciples could only exchange for two intermediate or four low ranked skills at a time. However, Tang Ao had never been one to follow the rules, and directly ignored the rules as he arrived at the third floor.


    Only by taking the essences of the moon can one cultivate the ''Moonlight Seal'' to the extreme. One can borrow the pure power of the moon and its power is extremely great. I need 150 contribution points. "


    "Spirit Possession Tyrant Saber, a high level martial skill. Attach your true strength onto the blade and fuse it with the blade. The blade technique will be attached to the blade. If you fight, you can use weapons to win and you will need 200 contribution points."


    "Seven Fiends Sword, a high grade martial skill. When cultivated to the limit, it can condense seven types of baleful qi, and it is supplemented with sword skills and martial skills. "I need 200 contribution points."


    Tang Ao skimmed through a few of them and shook his head. Currently, he had 2000 contribution points, so he did not want to waste time on these low level martial skills.


    "There''s no martial skill that I like here. I''ll go to the fourth floor to look for a higher level martial skill." Tang Ao licked his lips, then went up to the fourth floor.


    Arriving at the fourth floor, Tang Ao saw from where the prices were marked that most of the top-grade martial skills were priced at 300 contribution points per set, with a few reaching 400 points per set. He could even see some martial skills that were worth 500 points per set.


    Tang Ao''s gaze started to wander at the 400 points each martial skill, and very quickly, he found a body tempering martial skill called "iron sand", one book was 400 points each, and one book was 500 points each. After exchanging all of them, Tang Ao wanted to take the martial skill and go back into closed door cultivation.


    In the primeval forest, Tang Ao realized that although he had a hidden jade body in the stone and the support of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, thus nurturing his own body to become extremely strong, if he had a body tempering cultivation technique, Tang Ao would become even stronger.


    [iron sand] had a total of twelve levels. When one reached the twelfth level, they could completely rely on the body''s strength to resist the existence of The Origin Martial realm; it was extremely tyrannical.


    "myrtle leg" was a movement technique. As a top-level absolute art, it naturally had its subtleties.


    Finally, there was the¡¶ Silver Shuang Tyrant Blade¡· that required the most contribution points, and this blade technique was just the martial skill that Tang Ao needed. Because he had just awakened the fate soul of the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife, he was in urgent need of a method to fit this blade spirit.


    Tang Ao took out his disciple badge and looked at the three martial skill manuals. The 2000 numbers on the badge suddenly decreased to 700 points. Tang Ao felt satisfied and returned to his room with the copy of the three martial skills.


    When exiting the sect, the old manager saw the three skills that Tang Ao had brought out and was immediately shocked, "Aren''t you just an outer disciple? "Where did you get your contribution points from?" Then, the old manager sincerely said, "It''s normal for young people to take the wrong path, but they shouldn''t randomly use martial skills. It''s immoral."


    "Bullshit!" You must be getting old! I set this trap myself. Do you think I would steal your crappy books? " Tang Ao said angrily.


    "This ¡­" The old manager choked on Tang Ao''s words and was instantly speechless.


    After returning to his dorm, Tang Ao took out the three martial skill manuals that he had placed down earlier and started to carefully flip through them.


    In other words, Tang Ao only had a month''s time to digest the martial skills he had bought. After a month, he would still need to take back the three handwritten copies of the secret manuals from the Martial Skill Pavilion, in order to not pass them on to others in private.


    If they did so privately, the sect would be in deep trouble if they investigated this matter.

 C76 seven levels of body forging stage

    When Tang Ao returned to his room, he immediately sat cross-legged and entered into cultivation.


    Tang Ao''s perception was very high, and coupled with his two lifetimes of mental strength, Tang Ao quickly memorized "iron sand" backwards. That very night, he cultivated "iron sand" to the first four levels.


    [iron sand] was a top-notch technique below the level of The Origin Martial realm. The first four levels trained the body''s strength, strengthening the body''s flesh and blood.


    "iron sand fifth level: The first four levels condense the physical body''s defensive capabilities, upon reaching the fifth level, using the astral energy to condense the flesh and blood, the physical strength will increase by leaps and bounds, ordinary blades will have difficulty injuring one''s own body, upon reaching the fifth level, when the ''iron sand'' is activated, faint iron sand will appear on the surface of the body, and the defensive strength will sharply increase." Tang Ao''s eyes slightly narrowed, as he carefully tried to comprehend the profoundness within "iron sand".


    Tang Ao had the Hidden Jade Body in the Stone, which gave him a unique advantage in body refining type martial arts. When he practiced body refining type martial arts, his speed was extremely fast, Tang Ao already had the thought of practicing body refining martial arts, but now he finally had the chance.


    "Sixth level of the iron sand: Able to use iron sand body to shatter enemy blades, swords, spears, and rods, condensing the ''shock'' character."


    "iron sand''s ninth floor: When activated, iron sand will fill the entire body, and it will be hard for people below The Origin Martial realm to be injured by bare-handed attacks."


    "Twelfth floor of the iron sand: Body is like an iron wall, even if I burn it with true fire it would still be difficult to refine."


    Tang Ao''s mind kept flipping through the contents of "iron sand s", and his heart was becoming more and more shocked, under the The Origin Martial realm, it was hard for him to injure himself with his bare hands? This meant that unless the opponent had a sharp weapon in their hands, it would be difficult for them to stand still and injure the opponent.


    If he were to cultivate¡¶ iron sand¡· to the ninth level, it would also mean that his body would have matured. He would be nearly invincible below the The Origin Martial realm.


    "This is probably the Seven Killing Sect''s secret body tempering cultivation technique, this time the primeval forest is indeed fruitful, if it was a normal disciple who accumulated contribution points, I''m afraid it would take a year to accumulate 400 points." Tang Ao was overjoyed, this¡¶ iron sand¡· was worth 400 contribution points, it was indeed worth it.


    Late that night, Tang Ao entered into a state of cultivation.


    With the Hidden Jade Body in the stone, Tang Ao''s physique would be much stronger than people of the same realm, but that was only with regards to the majority of them.


    In the Phantom Python cave, Tang Ao had gone through the immersion of the ''golden spring eye''. Not only had he cured the hidden injuries left behind when he was young, his physique had also greatly increased and the impurities in his cultivation had been removed. At that time, Tang Ao only used his physical body''s strength to contend against a Third Sky of Duan Ti Realm warrior.


    Because the strength of the body itself had already reached the level of being able to contend against a practitioner who had the strength of the third sky of the Duan Ti Realm, coupled with Tang Ao''s hidden jade body and extremely high comprehension ability, Tang Ao quickly cultivated the¡¶ iron sand¡· to the entry-level. That night, Tang Ao had already cultivated the¡¶ iron sand¡· to the first level.


    After stepping into the first layer, Tang Ao clearly felt a change in his skin, he condensed the True Divine Spirit Qi and followed the < iron sand > meridian path for a whole week, his body suddenly changed, it became extremely powerful and tough.


    Tang Ao felt that his own strength could still improve by another step. Borrowing the energy that he had accumulated in the Phantom Python s cave, the speed at which Tang Ao cultivated [iron sand s] did not decrease at all.


    The second level, break!


    The third level, break!


    Fourth level, break!


    After Tang Ao broke through the fourth layer, his progress had become extremely slow. Tang Ao knew that his reserves had already been completely used up, and the accumulated energy inside the Phantom Python''s cave had already been used up.


    "Oh right, Lin Jiang''s little old man told me to go and find him after I finished exchanging martial skills. I don''t know what he wanted to call me for, it''s not even dawn yet, I might as well continue to train in the martial arts." Tang Ao suddenly thought about something that Wu Zhanglaolinjiang had entrusted to him when he left the Clan Elder''s House, and Tang Ao''s mind immediately stirred.


    When Tang Ao went to the Martial Skill Pavilion to exchange, not only did he exchange the body tempering martial skill¡¶ iron sand¡·, he also exchanged the two martial skills,¡¶ myrtle leg¡· and¡¶ Silver Shuang Ba Dao¡·.


    The ''Silver Frost Tyrant Saber'' was naturally a top-grade saber art. When practiced to the extreme, it could condense the Silver Frost Saber Qi, and when used with the frost effect, its might was extremely great.


    "myrtle leg" was a leg technique, and it was also a movement martial skill. When cultivated to the extreme, the leg force would be endless, and the movement of the body would be hard to fathom.


    During his journey in the primeval forest, Tang Ao was chased until he pissed his pants by Chu Wentian. Although Tang Ao''s own speed was very fast, Tang Ao had already decided that he needed to find a movement skill to make it look good.


    "Now that I have reached the peak of the sixth stage of the Duan Ti Realm, it''s time for me to take another step further." Tang Ao thought for a bit. The sky was still dark, and he still had to go find Lin Jiang after dawn to see what Lin Jiang had to say to him.


    Tang Ao had no choice but to cultivate¡¶ Silver Shuang Ba Dao¡· and¡¶ myrtle leg¡· later.


    Thinking about it, Tang Ao took out a few pieces of 500 years old medicinal herbs from the storage bag. There were still a lot of these medicinal herbs stored, because the amount of heavenly and earthly treasures in the Phantom Python''s cave was just too shocking, even Tang Ao was surprised.


    "Breaking through the seventh level of Duan Ti Realm, I am the strongest in the Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect. Shui Yun is the Holy Maiden of the Sacred Grounds in the central region, although I definitely have some trump cards, I, Tang Ao, will definitely be able to defeat her after breaking through the seventh level of Duan Ti Realm." Tang Ao thought back to the day in the outer sect competition when Shui Yun had such a terrifying aura. He immediately swallowed several 500 to 600 year old medicinal herbs and started to refine them.


    The next morning.


    Tang Ao sat cross-legged, the True Divine Spirit Qi on his body churning and bringing about a ball of white mist. Right now was the critical period for breaking through the bottleneck, and even the bed sheets were trembling slightly.


    With a "ding" sound, Tang Ao''s entire body shook, and the windows quickly opened and closed.


    Tang Ao opened his eyes and his body faintly rippled with a jade color.


    "Seventh stage of the Duan Ti Realm! In one month''s time, I have actually increased four realms, which is twice as fast as my cultivation speed in my previous life! " Tang Ao clenched his fists, and fiercely punched towards the air, and the sound of a sonic boom rang out.


    Tang Ao''s progress was so fast, that it was completely reliant on the opportunity within the Phantom Python''s cave. If not for his encounter within the Phantom Python''s cave, Tang Ao''s breakthrough would not have been so quick.


    Following the breakthrough of the realm, the protective barrier of¡¶ iron sand¡· slightly loosened. Tang Ao faintly felt that along with the breakthrough of his realm, the strength of his own body also faintly increased by a bit.


    "Sixth level of the iron sand: Able to use iron sand bodies to shatter enemy blades, swords, spears and rods, condensing the ''shock'' character, this is a type of hidden trump card, if I can break through the sixth level of the iron sand, then I will have a trump card with me."


    "It''s daylight, time to come out. I wonder why that Old Lin Jiang is looking for me."

 C77 Nearing lower bound

    Tang Ao opened the door to his own room.


    "Kid, you''re here?" Lin Jiang turned around, and upon seeing Tang Ao, his expression changed as he exclaimed, "You broke through the seventh level of Duan Ti Realm?"


    "How is it, the genuine seventh stage of Duan Ti Realm, incredible right?" Tang Ao said with a mischievous smile.


    "Hiss!" Wu Zhanglaolinjiang inhaled a breath of cold air, and said in disbelief, "One month ago, you were still a scum of the third sky of Duan Ti Realm. You actually broke through four realms within a month!"


    "Nonsense, who is this young master? But, to attack an existence with the highest Huntian Realm, can a mere Duan Ti Realm be difficult to come by this young master''s hands?" When Tang Ao saw Lin Jiang''s shock, he was extremely dissatisfied, and retorted back.


    "This... "This ¡­" The Fifth Elder''s face and ears immediately flushed red. Tang Ao''s realm advancement was just too fast, he could not react for a moment.


    "Alright, little old man Lin Jiang, why are you looking for me? Didn''t you say that you would come here immediately after you have chosen the martial arts technique? " Tang Ao did not have time to spout nonsense with Lin Jiang and directly asked about the main topic.


    "Cough cough!" The fifth elder coughed twice in embarrassment before taking out a map. He nodded at three locations on the map and said, "This is the location of Qiongcheng, Mingcheng and the Waterdrop City. I want to send you to the mortal world to help one of the factions take over the city. Which one do you think is suitable?"


    Tang Ao''s eyes lit up in surprise, "What? Can I go to the lower realms? "


    "The operation of a sect requires a strong economic support. Currently, in the cities and towns of the mortal world, we have a total of seventeen cities as vassals. The great sects in the Eastern Region competed intensely. The cities in the secular world of the Eastern Region were the source of the economic activities. Because the strength of the various sects have changed in recent years, the ownership of the city has constantly changed. Our Seven Killing Sect s are ranked ahead of the rest in the Eastern Region and have also recruited many disciples in recent years, so we need to expand our influence in the secular world as well. " Lin Jiang spoke with poise, and Tang Ao listened attentively.


    "In recent years, the City Lords of Qiong City, Ming City, and Waterdrop City have all become a bit shaky due to the weakness of their subordinate sects. If we arrange for disciples to infiltrate into the city and support the factions that are close to our Seven Killing Sect, we will definitely be able to control the resources of these cities."


    "Because the city belongs to the state-owned assets, it is not easy for the various sects to make things too dark, so as to not attract the anger of the imperial government. Thus, the ''close faction'' is fostered in every place, and after the faction is successfully established, a large amount of resources can be obtained from the city every year.


    This is the sect''s way of governing over mundane resources. Although my Seven Killing Sect is a hidden place, it still requires firewood, oil, and salt, and still needs a large amount of silver and cultivation resources. These things can only be found in the common world through the strength of my sect''s disciples.


    The stronger a sect was, the more resources they would be able to obtain. This was an unwritten rule between sects and the mortal world, if a sect wanted more resources, they could only use their fists to talk.


    My Seven Killing Sect is now ranked third in the Eastern Region, so the authority over the city should be made a move as well.


    However, the sect will only send its disciples over, and the upper echelons will not make a move. It will be a competition of abilities between the disciples, and all the sects will indifferently follow this unspoken rule.


    Tang Ao listened quietly, a light flickering in his eyes. After a while, he said, "So the three cities that you have marked, Seven Killing Sect, are considered to be in your possession."


    Suddenly, Tang Ao''s face turned black, because the Bluestone City he was in was a vassal of the Tian Xing Holy Sect, and because his father had not been a city lord for many years, it caused his Tang Family''s businesses to be slowly consumed by the Qin family, and Qin Yueshuang even swindled the passed down treasure, the Destiny Stone, away from her hands.


    Now that Qin Yueshuang had joined the Tian Xing Holy Sect, the Qin family had become a vassal of the Tian Xing Holy Sect. Although the authority of the City Lord''s Mansion was still held tightly by the Tang family, it was not an exaggeration for the Bluestone City to become a vassal of the Qin family. After all, the majority of the resources in the entire Bluestone City were controlled by the Qin family.


    "Qin Yueshuang, I will take back what you have taken away from me, Tang Ao, sooner or later." Tang Ao clenched his teeth and bellowed, his entire body releasing killing intent, causing the Fifth Clan Elder to stare in shock.


    "Then why didn''t you choose the Bluestone City that I am from? Let me go to the Bluestone City. My Tang family has a deep roots in the Bluestone City and is extremely wealthy. With my good offices, we will definitely be able to take down the Bluestone City. " Tang Ao growled in dissatisfaction, both his eyes somewhat red.


    "Nonsense!" Lin Jiang''s expression changed drastically, he was no longer as calm as before. He slapped Tang Ao, and scolded, "Tang Ao, your cultivation is not good, and now that the Tian Xing Holy Sect has gained control of the entire Bluestone City, the Qin family has gained control of the Bluestone City as well. You have a hidden jade body, and are extremely talented, in two years, you will definitely be stronger than Qin Yueshuang.


    Tang Ao''s eyes dimmed, and his entire person became dejected. There was only one word for love that hurt the most in this world, and there was nothing Tang Ao could do about it.


    "Fine, I''ll endure it. Which city do you think is suitable for me to go to? Just let me go where." Tang Ao said in a dejected manner.


    It''s just that according to the news that came from the wind vectors in the secular world, although He Fengyuan''s strength has reached the peak of the The Origin Martial realm, he left behind hidden injuries from his early fights, which resulted in his lifespan coming to an end. Therefore, in the near future, he would like to select an heir with an extremely good character to inherit the position of City Lord. " Fifth Elder clenched his teeth. He wanted the Waterdrop City to become Tang Ao''s trial ground.


    The Waterdrop City was the most complicated of the three cities, Ming City and Qiong City. His cultivation was at the peak of the The Origin Martial realm, which was several levels higher than the cultivation of Ming City and the Jade City Lord. If not for the fact that his lifespan had been shortened by a large amount due to hidden injuries, with He Yuanfeng''s strength at the peak of the The Origin Martial realm, he might have taken a step further and broken through the Spirit Sea Realm.


    The so called tiger father and dog son, He Fengyuan''s son definitely wasn''t an object in the pool. The City Lord''s position was passed down through generations, and once the City Lord''s position was fought over, it would definitely be another scene filled with blood.


    Tang Ao wanted to throw Tang Ao into the Waterdrop City for training, so naturally, Lin Jiang had his own plans. Tang Ao was his favorite disciple, and although the Waterdrop City was deep inside, Lin Jiang had his own plans.


    The strongest ultimate skill of the City Lord of Waterdrop City, He Fengyuan, could be compared to the Seven Killing Sect''s Seven Killing Massacre Spell. If Tang Ao could learn this ultimate skill, and even keep it in the Martial Skill Pavilion, then it would be a great achievement.


    "Alright, I''ll go wherever you want me to go. However, I''ll have to keep track of the Sect Contribution Points." When Tang Ao raised his head again, he looked a little more steady.

 C78 Arrive at Waterdrop City

    Furthermore, City Lord He Fengyuan is very strong, and both I and He Fengyuan are at the peak of the The Origin Martial realm, so now that He Fengyuan''s lifespan is almost up, there will definitely be an intense competition for the position of City Lord''s son.


    After you enter the Waterdrop City, find a young master who is closer to my Seven Killing Sect among the children of He Fengyuan and raise him up.


    After Lin Jiang finished speaking, he took out a piece of bamboo paper from the cupboard and handed it to Tang Ao, as he said solemnly:


    "This is the information about all the sons of Waterdrop City''s Master, He Fengyuan. After you finish reading, you can go down to the world. Oh right, when will you remember the martial skills that you selected from Martial Skill Pavilion?"


    "I''ve already memorized everything. We can leave now." Tang Ao said without even thinking about it. His mental energy was extremely strong, so his memory was naturally unfathomable. Tang Ao had memorized the three martial skills he had picked from the Martial Skill Pavilion last night.


    However, the Waterdrop City''s water is very deep, and it is not something that can be solved with just strength. You have such a good talent, although you act arrogantly, there is room for manoeuvre everywhere, so I still want to use you to boldly complete this Waterdrop City mission. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Lin Jiang looked at Tang Ao, and revealed a smile that was as fresh as the spring wind on his face. He was extremely satisfied with Tang Ao.


    Last time, I wanted to go to the Primeval Forest by myself, but you actually didn''t stop me. It wasn''t until we had entered the Primeval Forest that I realized that I had suffered a huge loss. Tang Ao''s face darkened. Remembering the danger he faced in the primeval forest, he almost said the parts of him falling, and anger came to his heart for some reason.


    "This... The reward is naturally quite generous, and there''s even a saying that you entered the primeval forest on your own initiative. I didn''t ask you to go. " As Lin Jiang said this, his old face couldn''t help but blush. Coughing twice, he said, "I can give you half of the rewards for the current mission in advance."


    Tang Ao''s eyes lit up, looks like Lin Jiang wanted to give him a taste of the sweetness first.


    Lin Jiang took out a few things from the storage bag, two bottles of pills and two secret manuals.


    "These two bottles of pills, one bottle is called Body Refinement Pellet and the other bottle is called Explosive Pellet. Kid, you just took the¡¶ iron sand s¡· in Martial Skill Pavilion yesterday and already trained to the fourth layer of¡¶ iron sand s¡· in just one night. There must be a problem within this. Lin Jiang said while beaming.


    "This ¡­" Tang Ao hesitated for a while, but decided to barge into the Phantom Python''s cave alone, and realised that the ''Golden Spring''s Gate'' was extremely useful for body tempering.


    "So that''s how it is. The primeval forest is filled with dangers and opportunities everywhere. To be able to obtain these opportunities in the forest is truly fate." After Lin Jiang finished listening to Tang Ao''s story, he was amazed.


    "I know about this Body Refinement Pellet, but what is this explosive pellet?" Tang Ao asked.


    "This exploding pellet, is something that can cause heavy injuries to the A powerful warrior of the Origin realm, it is very precious, once it explodes, all the warriors with low The Origin Martial realm will die on the spot, even the experts at the peak of the The Origin Martial realm will be severely injured, even I am very afraid of this pellet, at the most critical moment, it will have the effect of saving my life." Lin Jiang''s wrinkled hands caressed the exploded pill for a while, before placing it in Tang Ao''s hands.


    "So that''s how it is. So this means that this explosive pill is truly a good item." Tang Ao''s eyes lit up, and then he asked: What about the two manuals?


    "These two books are good stuff. They are a sword art and a finger art. In the Duan Ti Realm, a sword art can be said to be top quality. And this finger art is even more amazing. It''s a high level martial art at the Spirit Sea Realm."


    The sword technique is called the ''Ice Crystal Sword''. When attacking it, it has the effect of ice, and if it is combined with the Ice Law Martial Spirit or the Sword Martial Spirit, it would be like adding wings to a tiger, and the finger technique is even more amazing. It is called the ''Ancient Spirit Finger''.


    After Lin Jiang finished speaking, he patted Tang Ao''s shoulders and said, "I have already given you some pointers, the extent of your progress will depend on your luck."


    "Thank you for the guidance, Fifth Elder." Seeing that Lin Jiang had taken out so many good things, adding to the fact that after he had joined the Seven Killing Sect, Lin Jiang''s attitude towards him was also extremely good, so he put down his pride and bowed respectfully towards Lin Jiang.


    Lin Jiang also seemed to be very satisfied with Tang Ao''s attitude, as he laughed while stroking his beard.


    "The competition for the position of Waterdrop City''s City Lord has already begun. Go down the mountain immediately and return early."


    In the following week, Tang Ao travelled day and night, using the myrtle leg s to travel during the day, and with a speed of one hundred Li per day, he headed towards Waterdrop City.


    myrtle leg s were a movement technique, at the same time, it was also a leg technique. Cultivating it to the extreme, it could travel a thousand miles in a day, and when one attacked, the afterimages of the legs would be endless. Although this technique was only used for martial skills under the The Origin Martial realm, it was valuable in its speed and attack power.


    In a week''s time, Tang Ao had been using her myrtle leg and her myrtle leg had also been cultivated to the Initial Stage.


    At this time, Tang Ao was standing proudly atop a towering ancient tree. In his field of vision, in the distance, there was a black speck mixed with it in the surrounding forest, Tang Ao channeled his true energy into his eyes and the black speck in his sight immediately enlarged several times over. This black clothed little store was impressively a city, and after had instilled his true energy into both of his eyes, his vision was immediately strengthened, so he could see the city in the distance.


    The city in the distance was majestic and overbearing, with an incomparably imposing manner, even twice the size of the Bluestone City that Tang Ao was born in.


    "The information that Old Lin Jiang had given me made Waterdrop City the number one city in the Eastern Region. From the looks of it, this Waterdrop City''s City Lord has really good governance, to be able to expand a city to such a large scale, it must be really difficult." Tang Ao gazed into the distance, and in that moment, he thought about many things.


    Tang Ao''s gaze locked onto the city gate far away. The city gate was like the big mouth of an ancient beast, swallowing countless of carriages and pedestrians into the city, Tang Ao no longer hesitated and with a flash, he jumped down from the big tree and activated his myrtle leg, in a few seconds he was already a hundred meters away from the city gate.


    Reaching the city gate, Tang Ao stopped, the city gate guards glanced at Tang Ao and were immediately shocked, the aura emitted from Tang Ao''s body was equivalent to the peak of the Fourth Sky of Body Tempering Realm, and this was even with Tang Ao deliberately restraining his Qi.


    The cultivation of the four guards had all reached the fourth level of the Duan Ti Realm. In any other town, a warrior at the fourth level of the Duan Ti Realm would definitely be able to act as a hanger-on in all the families, but in Waterdrop City, a warrior with the cultivation of the fourth level of the Duan Ti Realm was actually brought to watch the door.


    "Looks like the trip to Waterdrop City is not as simple as I thought." Tang Ao''s heart trembled, the cynical smile on his face immediately disappeared.

 C79 Heaven and Earth Arena

    After entering the Waterdrop City, Tang Ao slowed down his pace and continued to stroll in the city.


    Along the way, Tang Ao discovered many martial artists amidst the bustling crowd. Most of these martial artists'' cultivations were between the fourth and fifth level of Duan Ti Realm, and there were even a few that had reached the The Origin Martial realm.


    "In my Bluestone City, this is almost impossible. Could it be that the fight for the City Lord position is actually attracting so many warriors?" Tang Ao''s heart sank.


    Inside the Waterdrop City, it was full of people and bustling with activity. Occasionally, one could see disciples wearing sect robes shuttling through the crowd, and Tang Ao''s Seven Killing Sect attire also attracted many people''s attention.


    "The disciples of the great sects in the Eastern Region can almost all be found in the Waterdrop City, hmm? "That''s ¡­" Tang Ao''s footsteps paused, and he let out a surprised sound.


    Not far away, the crowd was packed tight. Over a thousand people were surrounding a ring and pointing at it.


    "Ring?" Tang Ao was startled, then he walked forward quickly, not far away.


    Tang Ao squeezed into the crowd, and the situation on the stage became clear. A warrior holding a long blade fate soul and a warrior holding a long sword fate soul were fighting with each other, it seemed like the battle was about to begin.


    "The weapons in these two people''s hands are the materialization of their Fate Souls. It seems like these two have already condensed their Fate Souls to an extremely high realm." Tang Ao smacked his lips and thought that there were a lot of experts in the Waterdrop City.


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    The swordsman and the swordsman on the stage clasped their hands at each other, and then the stage fell silent. No one acted first. They were all waiting for the opponent to attack first, so that they could deal with the enemy later.


    After a while, the audience also felt that something was wrong.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t you act for so long? "


    "What are you doing? Wasn''t it said that the son of the city lord who obtained the victory of the Heaven and Earth Arena could become the city lord? These two people are standing there motionlessly, what''s this all about? "


    "I think that this son of his is just putting on an act. Actually, the next Mayor already decided on it a long time ago. These two people just stand there and don''t move. Later, someone will admit defeat."


    Tang Ao, however, narrowed his eyes. The swordsman and the swordsman on the stage had both reached the level of Peak Body Tempering Realm, so no one could do anything to them in this kind of situation.


    "Bro, what''s going on with this arena?" Tang Ao asked a young man beside him.


    "You don''t even know this, the Waterdrop City''s'' Heaven and Earth Arena ''has been in place for more than three months, and any warrior who is ranked in the top ten of the Heaven and Earth Arena have the chance to join the City Lord''s Mansion and receive a salary." The young man glanced at Tang Ao with disdain, as if she was mocking Tang Ao''s ignorance.


    "This'' Heaven and Earth Arena ''is also a stage that the City Lord He Fengyuan has set up for the next City Lord. Besides recruiting talents, the Heaven and Earth Arena is also a stage for the next City Lord to compete in.


    "The higher the rank of the son in the Heaven and Earth Arena, the higher he will choose the trading road. The higher one can rank among the top, the better the trading road he will choose, and at that time, he will naturally be able to take over the position of City Lord."


    "So that''s how it is." Tang Ao''s expression turned cold, he did not care too much about the rudeness of this passerby, and focused on the stage.


    On the stage, the swordsman did not pay any attention to the various criticisms, but continued to drip cold sweat, and his entire forehead was wet. This swordsman was already close to forty, and the swordsman in front of him was only a young man in his thirties, which made the swordsman very unbalanced.


    He raised his blade and swung it towards his opponent. This blade was ordinary and only used a probing move, and the blade artist was only forty years old, and although his talent was not good, he had only cultivated to Peak Body Tempering Realm at the age of forty, but his battle experience was extremely rich and he knew, in a fight with a martial artist of the same level, it was very important to find out what his opponent''s move was. If he used his trump card the moment he attacked, he would very quickly be defeated.


    In a battle with a martial artist of the same level, it was like two armies fighting each other. It was important to clearly understand each other''s moves, especially in a situation where one''s fate soul was about to be strong.


    Tang Ao could see the caution in the assassin''s words, and nodded his head in praise. Tang Ao also frequently used the weak to defeat the strong, and understood the importance of tactics in battles.


    The Blade Master tried to slash out, but the Blade Master was quickly disappointed. In the face of this plain and simple move, the Blade Master also calmly struck back with his sword. The blade and sword clanged together, following that, the Blade Master''s next move made the Blade Master feel extremely depressed.


    After the Blade Master easily blocked the Blade Master''s strike, he slashed out. This strike was also a probing strike. It was so ordinary that it was no different from the Blade Master''s slash.


    The swordsman also did not dare to underestimate the swordsman. If the blade really arrived, then the swordsman would cut his own wrist, and if the blade really did hit, then the swordsman would probably cut his own wrist in half. Then, he turned to the side to dodge the blade that was coming at him.


    The crowd below the stage also felt extremely bored.


    The swordsman couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. This swordsman was only thirty years old, ten years younger than him, but he was in the same league as him.


    After three hundred moves, as the two of them exchanged moves, they gradually figured out each other''s moves, and the battle became more and more intense. From releasing the first low grade martial skill, it gradually evolved into an explosive high-grade martial skill, and even used true energy in the course of the battle.


    When the top grade martial skills were being used, the swordsman gradually gained an advantage. The top grade martial skills of the swordsman were clearly better than the swordsman''s, and he was extremely proficient in it.


    The swordsman''s battle experience was not inferior to the swordsman, and in terms of martial skills, he was superior to the swordsman. The swordsman was quickly pushed back, and with every three strikes the swordsman had to use four to block.


    "Heavenly Sword!" The swordsman let out a loud shout, the long sword in his hand released a cyan sword light, the originally sharp and cunning sword moves suddenly changed.


    In just a few seconds, the Blade Master was pushed into a dead end by the Blade Master.


    The outcome had been decided.


    At this time, Tang Ao glanced over ¡­

 C80 The City Lords War

    Just then, Tang Ao glanced over and noticed the stage at the back of the stage.


    On the viewing platform, a dozen young men sat. There were also a few who seemed to be servants, standing respectfully beside these young men.


    "Are these youngsters the sons of the City Lord He Fengyuan?" Tang Ao muttered to himself.


    "That''s right. In order to strengthen his power, Mayor He Fengyuan had formed a marriage alliance with many large sects and women from large clans. Therefore, it''s basically that every son of the mayor has the shadow of a great power behind him." The young man beside Tang Ao also chimed in.


    "What''s so special about each of the heirs?" Tang Ao asked the young man beside him for guidance.


    "In the battle for the City Lord position, the ones with the highest hopes are none other than Eldest Young Master He Yuanze, Ninth Gongzi He Yuan Chao and Thirteenth Young Master He Yuanyi." The young man seemed to understand these gossip very well, and his eyebrows danced as he spoke of it.


    "Do all these young masters have backgrounds from other sects or aristocratic families?" Tang Ao asked in confusion.


    "It''s basically like that, but the power behind He Yuanze is the Su Family in Ming City, the power behind He Yuanchao is the Heavenly Moon Sect, while the Thirteenth Gongzi He Yuanyi is the Tian Xing Holy Sect. The other heirs might have backgrounds, but compared to these three, they are still weaker by a few levels." The young man spoke with confidence.


    "May I ask your honorable title?" Tang Ao cupped his hands to the young man beside him and said.


    "I dare not say, this one is Lei Liang, one of the top wind vectors in Waterdrop City." Lei Liang cupped his hands and replied.


    ''s heart trembled as he asked, "Could it be that among the heirs of the Waterdrop City''s City Lord, there are no heirs whose mothers are born in the Humble Class?"


    Lei Liang was startled, he did not expect Tang Ao to ask such a strange question, but he still answered, "That''s true, for example He Fengyuan''s seventeenth son, He Lin, was born with a servant girl after He Fengyuan got drunk, and the rest are gone."


    "It''s him!" Tang Ao''s eyes lit up.


    "You actually cultivated this top grade martial skill to perfection!" At this time, an incredulous voice came from the stage. The swordsman on the stage was continuously being pushed back and was obviously no longer a match for him as she let out a cry of surprise.


    As the swordsman on the stage retreated, his mind raced. He had trained her blade technique for decades, and the fate souls that had awakened were all fate souls related to sabers, so her understanding towards sabers was very high. However, in terms of perception, this swordsman also had a dull aptitude, and had trained her sabresmanship for several years, but she had only practiced her sabresmanship to the level of proficiency, she was still a distance away from perfection.


    The swordsman was also very excited. How could he not be at a disadvantage when fighting with a 40 year old cunning fox like the swordsman? He even showed signs of winning, how could the swordsman not be happy? The old sword artist could casually leave behind a trap when he raised his hand, but the Blade Master had a lot of experience in dissolving every trap, which made the Blade Master''s blood boil.


    The Blade Master gradually grasped the fight''s rhythm in his hands, almost chasing the Blade Master and attacking him again, causing him to retreat step by step. However, the Blade Master did not dare to pursue him too fiercely, lest he accidentally get hit by the old Blade Master''s blade.


    On the arena, the viewing platform.


    "Sixteenth Brother, the swordsman you''ve recruited is way too old." Sixteenth Brother, the swordsman you''ve recruited is way too old. He Yuanze looked at He Yuan Zhang who was seated at the side and gave a frivolous smile.


    His mother was the second daughter of a first-rate or second-rate family in An Le City. She was definitely not as powerful as He Yuanze''s Su Family.


    "Hmph, the outcome hasn''t been decided yet. It''s useless even if you say anything now." Although the old sword artist was being pushed back, he still left a trace of hope in the old sword artist''s heart.


    He Yuanzhang remembered what his mother had instructed him to do. This old swordsman was one of the top experts in his mother''s family. With his rich combat experience, he would definitely be able to get a good name for himself.


    "Heh heh, how stubborn." He Yuanze laughed disdainfully, "If this old man can defeat my Su Family''s swordsman, then I, He Yuanze, will be able to help you carry your shoes, hahaha!"


    Hearing He Yuanze''s casual laughter, He YuanZhang''s face turned even more ashen.


    On the viewing platform, the rest of the heirs all laughed disdainfully at He Yuan Zhang''s defeat. Everyone was rejoicing at his misfortune, except for the seventeen He Lin.


    On the stage, the battle between the swordsman and the swordsman had reached its peak. The spectators below the stage were all watching with rapt attention, all of them were engrossed in the fight.


    This realm was already the most common realm in the Xuanhuang Continent. Even though they were facing the battle between Peak Body Tempering Realm Warriors on the stage, they were still able to see through the clouds and mist, and only felt that the battle between the two was as if they were dancing on the tip of a blade, which made it extremely difficult for them to take in.


    On the stage, sword qi spread out as a saber light appeared.


    The saber light was clearly much more powerful than the sword Qi, but this did not mean that the assassin was certain that he would win. The assassin was clearly at a disadvantage, and had no choice but to release more blade light to block the assassin''s sword.


    Tang Ao shook his head, he had already decided, the assassin was going to lose.


    The Blade Master''s figure was like a ghost, unsheathing his sword in an orderly manner. The Blade Master was also exhausted, but his stamina was rapidly decreasing. The speed at which he brandished his blade was becoming slower and slower, clearly showing his exhaustion.


    The Blade Master''s swinging speed became slower and slower. In the end, he was already sweating profusely and couldn''t keep up with the Blade Master''s attacks. Before long, he would lose.


    "Sixteenth Brother, now do you have anything else to say?" He Yuanze proudly asked as he looked at He Yuan Zhang''s ashen face.


    "Hmph, the martial artist you are raising is really despicable. He actually wants to live to wait for my swordsman to exhaust his strength before he loses. If he has the ability, then let them fight head on." He Yuanzhang retorted, unconvinced.


    "Tch!" The victor is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Losing is losing, so what''s there to be embarrassed about acknowledging it, hahaha. " Seeing that his Sword Master was about to win, He Yuanze immediately burst out laughing.


    After over a thousand moves, the swordsman and the swordsman could no longer hold on, but remembering the lady''s request, he clenched his teeth and persevered. Even if he lost, he still had to do his best! He wanted to exhaust this swordsman, to do his best for the upcoming battle.


    After being suppressed by the Blade Master for so long, the Blade Master had expended a lot of energy. Even though the Blade Master had been through hundreds of battles, he was starting to panic.


    "Hah!" The Blade Master let out a loud shout. Seeing that the Blade Master''s Qi was getting weaker and weaker, he started to attack crazily!

 C81 s

    Facing the Blade Master''s tide of attacks, the Blade Master, who was already exhausted, couldn''t help but panic.


    The swordsman hurriedly tried to block, but because he was exhausted, his movements were a bit inaccurate. With a swoosh, the swordsman''s pupils shrank as he glanced at the corner of his robes and realized that his sword had cut a hole in it.


    "We lost, we''re going to lose!"


    "The Blade Master is going to win!" Look at that blademaster''s flustered movement skill, he''s clearly going to lose! "


    "Sigh!" "Unfortunately, I originally thought that the Sixteenth Young Master He Yuanzhang''s underlings would be able to shine so brilliantly and achieve remarkable results in the struggle for the City Lord position. In the end, it seems that it''s only this much."


    Tang Ao looked at the excited faces of the people around him, his expression unperturbed. His mission this time was to nurture a son close to the Seven Killing Sect, so this Sixteenth Young Master''s victory or defeat had nothing to do with him.


    But with this, Tang Ao began to understand what was going on with the Waterdrop City. The Heaven and Earth Arena was a stage that the City Lord He Fengyuan had set up to recruit his subordinates.


    As for what was going on with ''Merchant Road'', Tang Ao was completely confused as well. He immediately turned to Lei Liang who was standing next to him as a wind medium and asked:


    "Brother Lei, if He Fengyuan''s seventeenth son, He Lin, manages to get first place in the Heaven and Earth Arena, how is this'' Merchant Road ''going to be distributed?" Tang Ao asked.


    Lei Liang was startled, a ripple appeared in his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said, "If He Lin manages to get first place in Heaven and Earth Arena, then we can choose the most prosperous trade route. This is a trade road that leads to the Central Region, the most prosperous region of the Xuanhuang Continent, gathering all the heroes of the realm. The Waterdrop City has been in operation for many years, and have long opened up a trade road here.


    "However, the seventeenth son, He Lin, was born as a servant and could be said to be the most classic birth of a concubine. Not only that, he was the one with the weakest background among all of the concubines, so it''s impossible for him to obtain the position of City Lord."


    Tang Ao scoffed, and thought: "If I let He Lin take the City Lord''s position, he will definitely take the City Lord''s position!"


    On the arena stage, the Saber Master''s aura became weaker and weaker. Gradually, he was forced into a trap by the Blade Master.


    "This old man admits defeat!" The assassin sighed helplessly, before declaring his defeat.


    The determined expression on the assassin''s face darkened as he admitted defeat. He had roamed the martial arts world for several decades, yet he had been defeated by a junior who was a little over ten years younger than him. This in itself was a huge blow to him, not to mention he had failed to live up to the heavy trust of his sixteenth son, He Yuanzhang''s mother.


    "Haha, Old Sixteenth, victory and defeat have been decided. Hand over the badge." Seeing that his subordinate had won, He Yuanze''s face was full of satisfaction. He reached out his hand, as if he wanted to take it.


    He Yuanzhang''s face turned ashen, and reluctantly looked at the order badge in his hand twice. In the end, he clenched his teeth, since victory was decided, he still had to throw the order badge in his hand at He Yuanze.


    He Yuanze casually held out his hand to take the medallion. He Yuanzhang sat down helplessly as his body went limp and his face turned pale.


    He Yuan Zhang knew that the City Lord position was completely out of his control, and that this old sword artist was the strongest elite sent out by his mother''s family, yet he could not even defeat He Yuanze''s weakest subordinate. He was filled with unwillingness in his heart, but he could only grit his teeth and bear with this unwillingness.


    "Damn it, He Yuanze obtained another order badge." The Ninth Gongzi He Yuan Chao''s face was filled with gloom, the other young masters of the He family all had ugly expressions, the order badge represented the choice of the business path, and the more points the higher the points. Now that the first young master He Yuanze had defeated the sixteenth young master,, he obtained an additional order badge, causing the other young masters to become extremely envious.


    Thirteenth Young Master He Yuan Jun''s eyes turned as he glanced at Seventeenth Young Master He Lin with a hidden gaze. Greed immediately replaced his gaze.


    "Old Seventeen, now that everyone''s subordinates have more or less fought with each other, you should at least pull out the bulls under your command, right?"


    He Yuan Jun''s words were filled with a frivolous tone as he looked at He Lin with a burning gaze, and licked his lips pervertedly.


    "Who''s the one speaking now?" Tang Ao asked Lei Guang who was beside him with a puzzled tone. He stared fixedly at the stage, and after He Yuan Jun''s words came out, a weak youth on the viewing platform cowered in fear, timidly glancing at He Yuan Jun.


    That timid youngster must be the target of his journey, He Lin. Tang Ao immediately felt reassured in his heart.


    "This person is the thirteenth son of He Fengyuan, named He Yuan Jun. The power behind him is the eleventh in the Eastern Region, the Heartless Clan. His personality is extremely dark, and he has the good fortune of being Dragon Yang." As Lei Liang spoke, he also looked at He Yuan Jun who was on the stage with disdain.


    "Is the so-called ''Old Seventeen'' that he spoke of the extremely timid youth?" Tang Ao asked, at the same time taking in the subtle relations between the various young masters on the stage.


    "That''s right, he is the seventeenth son of He Fengyuan, He Lin." Lei Liang nodded.


    Tang Ao squinted his eyes, who was on stage had a gentle appearance, like a scholar. At this moment, under He Yuan Jun''s fierce gaze, he looked like a youth who had suffered under the oppression of his clan.


    After a moment of silence, under everyone''s attentive gaze, He Lin finally spoke out.


    "I won''t fight for this City Lord''s throne with my brothers. As long as I can live a peaceful life, I''ll be satisfied." He Lin said weakly.


    With that said, all of the brothers nodded their heads in satisfaction.''s talent in the Martial Dao was average, and was also born from a servant girl. She did not have any background, and did not have any competitive strength, so she was of no threat to them.


    "You actually don''t have any thoughts about the position of city lord. How about you give the badge in your hand to your brother and lend him a favor?" He Yuan Jun squinted his eyes, looking at He Lin as if he was his prey.


    "It''s said that these thirteen children are good for Long Yang. Look at his lustful eyes, he''s actually not letting go of his own brother." Lei Liang shook his head. For something that was hard for a normal person to understand, he too was confused.


    Tang Ao did not reply, but focused on the changes that occurred on the stage.


    When He Yuan Jun asked He Lin for the order badge, the surrounding young masters reacted immediately.


    "He Yuan Jun, don''t be so shameless, you actually have the face to ask for the order badge, and ignore the rules of Heaven and Earth Arena!" Eleventh Young Master He Yuanyi was immediately enraged and immediately jumped out, as if he was speaking up for He Lin.


    "Hypocrite. This sort of internal conflict within a clan is truly extremely hypocritical." Tang Ao looked at the stage, at He Yuanyi''s half-familiar acting, and immediately sighed helplessly.

 C82 irritant

    "Hypocrite. This sort of internal conflict within a clan is truly extremely hypocritical." Tang Ao looked at the stage, at He Yuanyi''s half-familiar acting, and immediately sighed helplessly.


    Fortunately, He Lin was an intelligent person, he did not reveal a hint of gratitude when he saw He Yuanyi helping him speak up, but instead held onto the order badge tightly.


    On the surface, He Yuanyi acted as if he was righteous, but in reality, he was like the other young masters, all harboring ulterior motives. If the order badge was given to He Yuan Jun ''for free'', then they might as well not do anything and give up on the fight for the City Lord position.


    "Rules?" Fine, you actually want to talk about rules with me, then let me ask you, Old Seventeen didn''t send out his underlings to fight, and didn''t hand over the command medallion, what kind of rule is this? " He Yuan Jun sarcastically replied.


    "This He Clan is really in chaos." Everyone in the audience narrowed their eyes, watching the scene before them.


    On the stage, the scene of He Yuan Jun oppressing He Lin was completely witnessed by everyone. This kind of internal conflict in the clan was never seen by Waterdrop City, even in other places, and it was always the same.


    As the legitimate son, the eldest son, He Yuanze, was the oldest and had accumulated a lot in the Waterdrop City. Therefore, the warriors under him were all elites, and could be said to be the most competitive candidate for the City Lord position. However, her mother was born in Ming Cheng Su Family, her background was slightly weaker than He Yuanchao, He Yuanyi and He Yuan Jun, but she was still not someone the other sons could compare to.


    Ninth Gongzi He Yuan Chao''s mother was born in the Heavenly Moon Sect, and his mother was an inner disciple of the Heavenly Moon Sect. He was also not as elegant and elegant as He Fengyuan was back then, but he was able to seduce so many beautiful women of good background.


    However, that eleven son, He Yuanyi, allowed Tang Ao to take a closer look, becausehe was born in the Tian Xing Holy Sect, when Tang Ao mentioned Tian Xing Holy Sect, he immediately thought of that girl, Qin Yueshuang, and immediately became irritated, and immediately asked Lei Liang who was at the side, "This mother of He Yuanyi''s born in Tian Xing Holy Sect, she is probably the strongest other than He Yuanze, right?"


    Lei Liang nodded, and said, "That''s right, not only is this He Yuanyi''s mother born in the Tian Xing Holy Sect, he is also an outer court elder of the Tian Xing Holy Sect. I don''t know how City Lord He Fengyuan managed to get hold of He Yuanyi''s mother, but after producing his, He Yuanyi''s mother continued to return to the sect to cultivate, and did not stay in the Waterdrop City."


    After pausing for a moment, Lei Liang continued, "He Yuanchao''s personality is wild and untamed, his way of handling matters is ruthless and merciless, and his personality is a bit dark. But He Yuanyi was the complete opposite, he had an open and bright personality and loved to make friends with others. Thus, other than He Yuanze, he had the most warriors under him, and his mother was born in Tian Xing Holy Sect, so he was the toughest one among all the sons, thus He Yuanyi was also one of the most popular candidates to be the City Lord.


    Tang Ao became silent, there was no need to talk about the remaining He Yuan Jun, with just a glance, one could tell that this person was abnormal. Not to mention that he had abnormal feelings towards his own little brother, if this kind of person was in the wild, Tang Ao would have already exterminated him.


    On the stage, seeing He Yuanyi jump out to speak up for He Lin, He Yuan Jun''s face immediately darkened, and ridiculed, "He Yuanyi, you were the one who proposed the Heaven and Earth Arena''s branch medallion, and now that He Lin is not sending his subordinates to battle, and is not willing to hand over the medallion, isn''t this disobeying the rules?"


    If it was a normal Waterdrop City Ranker seeing He Yuan Jun''s expression, he would definitely be scared out of his wits, but He Yuanyi''s face did not change at all, he only said indifferently, "Rules are rules, but we are brothers by blood, if Father sees us getting into such a state because of a badge, he would be very disappointed."


    The veins on He Yuan Jun''s forehead fiercely pulsed twice, but in the end did not act up. He coldly snorted, and sat back down in his seat.


    "Seventeenth brother, give me your order badge. Didn''t you always want to own a shop of your own in the Waterdrop City? As long as you entrust the order badge to me, I will immediately take out all my savings and help you open the biggest restaurant in the entire Waterdrop City. " He Yuanyi said kindly, his tone was like the spring breeze.


    In the battle for the City Lord position, if one felt that their strength was not enough, then they would obediently hand over their command medallions and stand beside other people. After their own group obtained the final victory, they would be able to obtain sufficient benefits and also preserve their own lives.


    In terms of strength, they did not have as many experts as He Yuan Jun and the others. In terms of background, He Yuan Jun''s background was only the eleventh ranked Heartless Sect in the Eastern Region, so he could not be compared to the rest of the heirs, which was why he did not receive any wobbles in his ranking, which was also within reason.


    But now, when He Yuan Jun asked for the order badge, He Yuanyi suggested it to him. How could He Yuan Jun accept?


    If he really allowed He Lin to obediently hand over the command medallion to He Yuanyi, then he, He Yuan Jun, would no longer need to contend for the City Lord''s position!


    "Brother Seventeen, you must send out your men for this match today!" Since you were a child, you have been pampered by your father, but this Heaven and Earth Arena is not a place for you to roam about, so today, you will have to fight even if you do not fight! " He Yuan Jun did not let He Lin off so easily.


    "That''s right, Young Master He Lin, your subordinates seem to be extremely strong, they shouldn''t just be doing it as a pillow, right?" The warrior beside He Yuan Jun also chimed in.


    "Maybe the moment your warriors appear, they will overturn us with just a few moves!"


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    The warriors under He Yuan Jun all kept talking and provoking He Lin.


    Beneath the stage, the spectators watched the scene on the viewing platform with glee, as though they were watching a good show. Only Tang Ao stood there, quietly shaking his head, the words of the group of martial artists could be said to be foul language, as they had already lost the martial virtue a martial artist should have.


    On the viewing platform, the other heirs were all silent. Although He Lin was the youngest brother among them, no one stood out to help him speak up.


    Seeing that, Tang Ao shook his head, his brother had reached this step in the power struggle, and could be said to have completely forgotten the meaning of kinship. If he continued to follow this scene, even if he obtained the position of City Lord, what use would it be?

 C83 Evil viewing platform

    "Young master, let me fight. We can''t let them humiliate us like this." His name was Ah Da, and grew up with He Lin since young. His strength had reached the Peak Body Tempering Realm, and he was the only warrior that He Lin could take out now.


    But although Ah Da''s strength had reached the Peak Body Tempering Realm, he did not have much actual combat experience, and the martial skills he had learnt were pitifully few. He Lin had never grown up in the Waterdrop City, and the He Family''s foundation was established in the Waterdrop City. He Lin had never grown up in a small town with his mother, so this could be said to be the most typical life of an illegitimate child. Thus, he definitely could not come into contact with any kind of powerful martial skills, and Ah Da had also relied on his youth to coincidentally obtain a copy of his internal energy, and cultivated it step by step until now.


    This showed that Ah Da''s aptitude was not bad, but the pity was that Ah Da had followed He Lin. Ah Da did not complain at all after so many years, staying by He Lin''s side the whole time, but the resources he had were pitifully few.


    At He Lin''s side, there were only a few servant girls, an old man over eighty, and Ah Da. In total, there were only seven of them, compared to the other heirs, his lineup was pitifully weak, like the strongest He Yuanze, with more than a hundred warriors by his side. This made a clear contrast.


    Those maids were powerless and lacked the ability to fight.


    Tang Ao shook his head, the 80 + year old warrior beside He Lin could see that he had low The Origin Martial realm cultivation, but unfortunately, he was too old, his Qi and blood were decaying, and his path of martial arts was going against the flow. This old man could probably only display the strength of the second or third level of his peak. Tang Ao''s eyes shone with a bright light. He was ready to make a move soon, so he started to think about whether he should make a move now.


    "You can''t! They are deliberately provoking you to fight!" This Heaven and Earth Arena has no eyes, I cannot let you die for nothing, even if you win, so what? They have many warriors under their command, we cannot afford to let them go. " He Lin''s face was filled with anxiety as he rushed to the side to stop Ah Da from rushing out.


    "No!" How can I watch them humiliate my own young master!? " blocked him with all his might, and he was afraid that he would be forced out to hurt He Lin, so he could only grit his teeth and suppress the anger in his heart.


    The old man beside He Lin had also gritted his teeth. The old man had completely remembered He Yuan Jun''s insult in his heart, when he was young, the old man was also an earth-shattering A powerful warrior of the Origin realm, yet he was treated in such a way. The old man could only sigh at his age, if he was younger, he would definitely make He Yuan Jun pay for it.


    As the eldest son, He Yuanze sat in the center, he could not help but raise his eyebrows when he saw the undulations coming from He Lin''s side. In the battle for the position of city lord, He Yuanze had also made a bit of a miscalculation, and relying on his own strength, he was sure that the situation would have definitely taken a turn for the worse.


    Although He Yuanze had already obtained the support of the eighth young master He Yuanshu and the order badge for He Yuanshu, but Ninth Gongzi He Yuan Chao and eleventh young master He Yuanyi had also obtained their respective medallions, standing opposite to each other, which was beyond He Yuanze''s expectations.


    The rest of the heirs were indecisive and indecisive. They were all hesitating as they thought about who they should give their identity tokens to, who could obtain the position of city lord, and protect their lives in luxury.


    "Brother Seventeenth, the path of martial arts is like a boat swimming in water. If a martial artist doesn''t have the courage to continue battling, then how can they talk about martial arts? They are just people who are afraid of life and death." Seeing that his method of provoking Ah Da''s anger, He Yuan Jun''s eyes lit up, and the words from his mouth came out viciously.


    "That''s right, to be so afraid of death, what kind of martial arts are you talking about?"


    "What rubbish. I don''t even have the courage to fight anymore."


    "You look so strong and powerful, but when you need to go on stage, you are actually cowardly. You become like a lord when you have a servant."


    All of the servants beside He Lin were flushed red in the face, wishing that they could find a hole to hide in. However, the old man beside He Lin held onto the armrest tightly, trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Damn it!" Wasn''t it just a battle! I''ll fight with you guys! " Ah Da could not hold it in anymore, he pushed He Lin away, and jumped onto the Heaven and Earth Arena as he jumped, the aura of the Peak Body Tempering Realm on his body erupted, causing everyone to look at him.


    "No!" He Lin was pushed to the ground by the furious Ah Da. He stretched out his hands and powerlessly grabbed at the sky, but could not do anything.


    "Haha, good!" Zhou Ji, you have to win this battle. " He Yuan Jun saw that his provocation was successful, and immediately said with joy.


    A sturdy man beside He Yuan Jun heard and immediately bowed. With a move, he jumped onto the Heaven and Earth Arena.


    "Old Thirteen, you''ve gone too far!" Seeing that Ah Da was taken aback, He Yuanyi could not hold back. If Ah Da was defeated by Zhou Ji, then the order badge in He Lin''s hands would definitely belong to He Yuanyi.


    This Zhou Ji had the Peak Body Tempering Realm''s cultivation, and was a little abnormal in terms of people, or else he would not have become this abnormal''s subordinate.


    Zhou Ji usually did not get close to women and only focused on training in the Martial Way. On the surface, it seemed like a very normal warrior, but in reality, he did not know what he was doing in the dark. Zhou Ji was abnormal in that he liked to torture and kill boys, and would often use the salary he received from the Heaven and Earth Arena to buy some orphans to enjoy. He loved the feeling of slowly torturing these orphans to death.


    It could be said that He Yuan Jun''s subordinates all had perverted hobbies, otherwise, they would not be willing to be driven by He Yuan Jun.


    When Zhou Ji stepped onto the stage, his actions were definitely ruthless, because He Lin was just a boy. Zhou Ji would definitely let He Lin watch as his subordinates were slowly being killed.


    "What is it? The Warriors from Old Seventeen all jumped onto the Heaven and Earth Arena. After entering the Heaven and Earth Arena, their fates are determined by their fates, so I did not break the rules. " He Yuan Jun said with a cold smile, killing intent flashed in his eyes as he looked at He Yuanyi. He Yuanyi had always been opposing him with his words, so He Yuanyi was not a magnanimous person.


    Just as he was about to erupt, a faint voice rang out.


    "Little Thirteen, you really overdid it."


    At this time, the young master He Yuanze who had been silent all this time suddenly opened his mouth to speak, causing He Yuan Jun''s expression to change greatly.

 C84 Despicable Thirteenth Young Master He Yuan Jun

    He Yuanze''s words immediately made He Yuan Jun restrain his emotions.


    He Yuanze was not warning He Yuan Jun, but in reality, his words were a warning.


    Defeating He Lin''s subordinates meant that He Yuan Jun had an additional plate in his hands, but were the other Young Masters blind? Especially for He Yuanze, who was holding onto the position of city lord this time, to watch helplessly as a command medallion fell into his hands, was something that was absolutely not allowed.


    All the sons of the clan present did not expect that He Yuan Jun would be so shameless, and actually make a move against the weakest He Lin. It was fine that he would cause a factional conflict in the clan''s main hall, but Heaven and Earth Arena was surrounded by people today.


    But now, Zhou Ji and Ah Da had jumped onto the Heaven and Earth Arena, this time, it was too late, He Yuanyi''s face became ugly, Ninth Gongzi He Yuan Chao''s face also darkened, only the Young Noble He Yuanze looked calm, with one token missing and one token, for He Yuanze, it was as if there was no difference.


    "Seventeenth Young Master He Lin''s subordinate, Ah Da." Ah Da cupped his hands.


    However, what Ah Da did not expect was that Zhou Ji did not give any face at all, according to common sense, when the two warriors fought, they would have to at least bow down to each other, but then Zhou Ji said, "Alright, stop with all these useless formalities, just quickly finish the fight and hand over the order badge, what''s the use of doing all this."


    As soon as he finished.


    "AHH!" I''ll kill you! " Ah Da was immediately enraged as three fate souls appeared. These three fate souls were all blade type fate souls. The strongest one had the same aura as the 13 Layered Heavens of the Great Thousand World.


    The three treasured sabers hanging in the air suddenly condensed into one, and was held in Ah Da''s hands. With great anger, Ah Da swung his saber towards Zhou Ji.


    Zhou Ji''s face changed greatly, he never thought that Ah Da''s fate soul was actually so strong, he had miscalculated it. Although Ah Da''s cultivation resources were scarce and he did not have the chance to obtain a high level martial skill, everyone could enter this boundless universe. His fate soul was the talent of a warrior, he never thought that he could misjudge the strength of Ah Da''s fate soul.


    Zhou Ji immediately took out his own fate soul. Zhou Ji''s fate soul had three treasured swords, obviously he was a swordsman, and he also had three fate souls, which was probably the limit of the number of fate souls a Peak Body Tempering Realm warrior could have. Unless he was an exceptional genius, there was nothing he could do about it.


    "It''s another match between a swordsman and a swordsman, but this is going to be exciting!"


    "That''s right, that match just now was really too boring. Now that we''ve seen the internal conflict within the clan, there will immediately be a life and death battle!" Delightful! "Awesome!"


    "You fought with your life on the line, this Thirteenth Young Master He Yuan Jun is going too far, to the point that he immediately used his killing move, if it was me, I would have been too anxious."


    "This He Yuan Jun is really not very good."


    "That''s right."


    Tang Ao slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at the two of them battling on the stage, and thought to himself, If Ah Da''s strength was insufficient, he would not sit still and wait for death, after all, in the entire Waterdrop City, only He Lin had not been labelled as a faction.


    The technique he displayed was the most basic of the "Knife of Firewood" technique. However, this Knife of Firewood technique was more than perfect due to the dance of Ah Da. It had completely broken away from the shackles of the basic martial arts and reached a state of transcendence.


    Zhou Ji did not come out from his initial panic, but started off flustered instead. Fortunately, Zhou Ji had mastered a high level sword style, and had mastered it to its peak, after taking on dozens of moves, he slowly stabilized himself.


    Don''t underestimate the hasty dozens of moves. Under Ah Da''s anger, these dozens of moves caused Zhou Ji to retreat back more than thirty meters, and''s hands and feet were in a flurry, as he hastily tried to catch up with the situation, but was caught by the eyes of the crowd below the stage.


    This was like a slap, ruthlessly smashing onto the faces of Zhou Ji and He Yuan Jun. The faces of the warriors under He Yuan Jun were also ugly, the ones who were the most arrogant in the beginning, especially Zhou Ji, who did not even bother to greet them, had all lost face now that they were in such a sorry state.


    The crowd below the arena burst into an uproar as cheers filled the air.


    Otherwise, he would not have obtained the fate soul of the Thirteenth Heavenly Layer of the boundless universe. Furthermore, all three fate souls had combined to an extremely high level, and''s body would have collapsed just for the Green Lotus Sword Soul. From the looks of it, this Ah Da must be someone with great willpower.


    "Is this really a Basic Saber Technique?" Lei Liang who was beside Tang Ao said in disbelief.


    "To be able to cultivate the basic ''Knife Firewood Technique'' to such a stage, this person''s comprehension ability is extremely high. If he is able to obtain sufficient resources and power, then he will definitely be able to accomplish something in the future." Tang Ao looked at the figure on the stage who was unwilling to admit defeat, and nodded her head secretly.


    Everyone below the stage had solemn expressions, all of them were focused on the two person''s movements, no one expected that a fallen young master would have such a strong ability, to think that a basic sword technique would be able to reach such an extraordinary realm, even Tang Ao was shocked, and could imagine what the others were thinking.


    On the other hand, although Zhou Ji had a high levelled sword technique, his movements were very rough.


    Zhou Ji also realized that he was wrong. When the three fate soul weapons merged together, their might was comparable to the Fifteenth or Sixteenth Heavenly Layer of the Great Thousand World. Every time the blade and sword clashed, there would be an overwhelming force transmitting through, causing Zhou Ji to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    After that, although Zhou Ji relied on the power of his high level sword techniques to stabilize his body, he was still suppressed by Ah Da every single move, every single step he took, he was quickly forced to the side of the stage.


    Right at this time, He Yuan Jun''s eyes changed, he shot a glance at the martial artists beside him, and the martial artist immediately understood, jumping down from the stage like a great roc spreading its wings, instantly revealing an extremely high movement technique.


    "Young Hero, be careful!"


    Everyone cried out in alarm, this He Yuan Jun was actually so despicable, and had completely forgotten the rules of the Heaven and Earth Arena.


    Tang Ao''s mouth revealed a cold smile, his leg suddenly turned into a blur, and he suddenly kicked at a rock beneath his feet.


    myrtle leg!


    The stone was mixed with the force of a thousand jin. With a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye, it turned into a small afterimage and quickly flew towards the person that jumped down from the stage.


    "Damn it, He Yuan Jun is a fool. I have just stabilized myself and with my high level martial arts, I can take him down." Zhou Ji''s face changed, if this He Yuan Jun disregarded the rules of the stage, then something bad would happen.

 C85 Tang Ao made his move

    The martial artist that leaped out of the air, Ah Da''s back was clearly hidden from view, but hearing the unanimous exclamation from below, Ah Da also realized that something was wrong.


    "Damn it, He Yuan Jun is a fool. I have just stabilized myself and with my high level martial arts, I can take him down." Zhou Ji''s face changed, if this He Yuan Jun disregarded the rules of the stage, then something bad would happen.


    "I won''t stop there, that idiot He Yuan Jun actually completely took off his fake mask, I might as well kill that brat here." Zhou Ji''s eyes flashed with a trace of viciousness, the true qi in his body was continuously being channeled into his Fate Soul.


    "You still dare to use your Fate Soul to fight me head on?" Ah Da was startled, although Zhou Ji was forced into a blind spot by Ah Da, but Ah Da had fallen into a trap with his high level sword techniques, Zhou Ji could obviously use his techniques to reverse the situation, but he suddenly sent his Qi into the fate soul, obviously wanting to use his strongest attack to instantly take Ah Da down.


    Ah Da could only send all his Zhen Qi into his own long blade, then used a technique that was powerful enough to split a mountain, and slashed down at Zhou Ji.


    "Oh!" When everyone saw that Ah Da had fallen for the trap, they immediately cried out in alarm. Some of the female disciples immediately covered their eyes, afraid that they would see Ah Da''s corpse.


    The warrior who had jumped down from the sky and was about to sneak an attack on Ah Da had a vicious smile on his face. It seemed that his sneak attack was going to work!


    On the viewing platform, all of the young masters'' faces were filled with anger, was this He Yuan Jun insane? He actually did not care about the rules of the Heaven and Earth Arena, what was he trying to do? Was he not putting them in his eyes, or was he not putting his father, He Fengyuan, in his eyes?


    It had to be known that even though He Fengyuan was very old and was lying on the bed, every single movement in the Waterdrop City would be transmitted to his ears through various channels. Everything that He Yuan Jun had done on the Heaven and Earth Arena today, would be known by He Fengyuan.


    Seeing that all the brothers had turned their faces to look at him, He Yuan Jun could only silently sneer, and thought: "So what if that old man knows, as long as I obtain the order badge, the Waterdrop City will be mine then."


    The Ranker in the sky flew down at an extremely fast speed, the evil smile on He Yuan Jun''s lips spread further, as if the order badge in He Lin''s hand was already in his possession.


    Just as the sneak-attacking warrior was about to succeed, a piercing sound came out, and the pebble that Tang Ao had kicked had shot towards the sneak-attacking warrior''s face in a flash.


    "Pah!" The warrior only felt a huge force, and his body was rebounded back into the air by the impact, directly being hit and sent flying out of the Heaven and Earth Arena, falling onto the ground below the stage with a loud thump. His face was covered with blood, and he had lost all his breath in an instant.


    "Boom!" Bang! At the same time, Zhou Ji and Ah Da released all their Zhen Qi in an extreme way, the two blades and swords clashed, because the sneak-attacking warriors did not obstruct them, a burst of tyrannical blade Qi directly poured onto Zhou Ji''s body, and in a moment, Zhou Ji''s body was cut by the blade qi, spitting out a mouthful of blood mist and flying backwards.


    "Who is it!" He Yuan Jun stood up! He looked down at the many warriors below the stage, but felt like looking for a needle in a haystack, he could not find Tang Ao''s figure.


    "He Yuan Jun, you''re done!" He Yuanyi also quickly stood up.


    "He Yuan Jun, do you think that it''s up to you alone to decide who is in charge of the Waterdrop City?" He Yuanchao also stood up, and angrily pointed at He Yuan Jun.


    A gloomy and cold gaze was locked onto He Yuan Jun, the source of the gaze was He Yuanze, but He Yuanze was not as impulsive as the other three, but the look in his eyes was filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Go!" Kill Ah Da! " He Yuan Jun did not care about the gazes of the crowd, and with a wave of his hand, the dozen or so warriors beside him immediately rained down upon him.


    "Go, save Ah Da!" He Yuanyi waved his hand, it was a perfect opportunity for He Yuanyi to display the powerful strength of the Tian Xing Holy Sect behind him, if he could only watch He Yuan Jun act alarmingly, then the prestige he had in the hearts of the people in Waterdrop City would definitely be greatly reduced.


    Ah Da stood on the Heaven and Earth Arena, his eyes blurred. He had also figured out that there was someone who ambushed him, but he did not know which expert saved him.


    The Tian Xing Holy Sect warriors under He Yuanyi suddenly fought with the warriors under He Yuan Jun''s command. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    "Don''t bother with them, kill Ah Da!" He Yuan Jun''s eyes were filled with killing intent, luckily he was not angry to the point of ordering He Lin to die, so he still had a trace of consciousness.


    The reason why Mayor He Fengyuan created the Heaven and Earth Arena was because he could not bear to see his sons killing each other. It was so that each son could judge the best candidate to inherit the City Lord''s position through the exchange of blows with their warriors and business.


    The Waterdrop City had been running the city for many years, and the size of the city was many times larger than Tang Ao''s Bluestone City. It could be seen that the mayor, He Fengyuan, was very rich, if his own children did not know how to do business, then even if they used force to become the mayor, they would still ruin their own family''s business.


    It was a pity that He Yuan Jun was not brain-dead enough to give the order to attack He Lin. Otherwise, He Yuan Jun, the strong opponent, would definitely be eliminated, and the possibility of fighting for the position of City Master would become even higher.


    He Yuanchao was also a shrewd person. Although he had shown great power when he stood up just now, when he truly sent out his subordinates, he was extremely loyal and devoted to them.


    In the chaos, the disciples of the nine Heartless Sect s retreated out of the crowd and rushed towards Ah Da who was on the stage. Although the Heartless Sect''s cultivation technique was mediocre, her fighting ability was extremely strong, and when He Yuan Jun told them to kill Ah Da, they immediately killed Ah Da, showing the extent of her brainwashing technique.


    "Ah Da!" Run! " He Lin let out a sorrowful cry, as tears welled up in his eyes.


    Ah Da wanted to jump into the crowd, but he didn''t expect something so chaotic to happen. He was caught off guard.


    However, at this time, a figure shot out like lightning from the crowd, he was Tang Ao, and facing the nine Peak Body Tempering Realm experts who were flying towards him, Tang Ao was not afraid in the slightest. With a few leaps of his legs, he borrowed the force from the air several times, and in a few breaths of time, he was already in front of the nine Heartless Sect disciples.


    "Who is that person?" "So what?" Everyone was shocked.


    Lei Liang was dumbstruck, staring dumbfoundedly at Tang Ao who moved as if a ghost had charged out.


    "Hah!" Tang Ao let out a low sound as his Innate Qi continuously poured into his legs.


    myrtle leg!


    Tang Ao, who was like a ghost in the first place, sped up once again and instantly kicked out nine times. It was as if he had split nine clones in an instant and pointed at nine figures.

 C86 The myrtle leg Stamina

    Crazy! These people were completely mad! This was what all the warriors under Heaven and Earth Arena were thinking at the moment!


    He had actually turned hostile and ignored the rules of the arena, going from a challenge to a group battle!


    Looking at the two parties fighting in a row on the martial stage, the crowd was filled with mixed emotions.


    On the viewing platform, the disciples of He Yuanyi''s Tian Xing Holy Sect were fighting with the disciples of He Yuan Jun''s Heartless Sect.


    He Yuan Jun and He Yuanyi sat in their own big chairs, their eyes looking at each other, sparks flying in the air, their eyes looking straight at each other, as though they wanted to swallow the other whole.


    The group of warriors behind him were all genius disciples of the Tian Xing Holy Sect. The background and strength of the Tian Xing Holy Sect was not something that the Heartless Sect could compare to.


    As long as it was a hundred moves, no, fifty moves, He Yuanyi believed that the people under him could completely suppress these disciples of the Heartless Sect!


    "What!"


    Just then, He Yuan Jun let out a surprised cry. He Yuanyi was startled, he saw He Yuan Jun staring at the Heaven and Earth Arena with his mouth agape.


    All of the young masters shifted their gazes onto the Heaven and Earth Arena.


    "Hah!" Tang Ao let out a low sound as his Innate Qi continuously poured into his legs.


    myrtle leg!


    Tang Ao, who was like a ghost in the first place, sped up once again and instantly kicked out nine times. It was as if he had split nine clones in an instant and pointed at nine figures.


    "Pfft!" The nine Heartless Sect disciples all felt a wave of immense power coming their way, and were kicked flying like a kite with its string cut. The nine blood waves in the air arced in a way that caused one to look sideways, it was the blood mist spat out by the nine Heartless Sect disciples.


    "So it''s you!" He Yuan Jun''s eyes immediately turned red, just now, when his subordinates ambushed Ah Da, it was precisely Tang Ao who caused injury, and now this Tang Ao actually dared to rush onto the stage to injure his own subordinate. He Yuan Jun was immediately furious, he waved his hand, and the middle aged man beside him moved, transforming into a shadow, quickly rushing towards Tang Ao.


    This middle-aged man was the only A powerful warrior of the Origin realm sent by the Heartless Sect, he was an auxiliary hall elder of the outer sect''s deacon hall, and his cultivation was at the third level of the The Origin Martial realm.


    From this, it could be seen that even though the Heartless Sect was ranked lower than the Eastern Region, she had already invested a lot in the battle for the position of Waterdrop City''s City Lord!


    Lei Liang had long been dumbstruck, his eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets.


    He only felt that the person beside him had suddenly disappeared, and when he found him again, this person had already rushed to the stage, and instantly injured nine disciples of Heartless Sect.


    "Just who is this person ¡­?" Judging from his clothes, he seems to be a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect! " Lei Liang''s heart turned cold, just now when Tang Ao asked him some questions about the Waterdrop City, he was taught by him like a senior. Now that Tang Ao had revealed his strength, Lei Liang''s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    He himself had actually guided an expert of the Seven Killing Sect for such a long time!


    In the air above the Heaven and Earth Arena, after Tang Ao had instantly sent nine disciples flying, his face was stiff as he roared, "This small one won''t do, but this old one will?"


    Tang Ao was also cursing in his heart, the figure that was flying towards him was at the third level of the The Origin Martial realm, it already had the ability to fly.


    The nine Heartless Sect disciples who were sent flying by him all jumped when they got on the stage.


    The figure of this middle-aged man was flying.


    "Sunflower Watermark!" The Heartless Sect''s middle-aged elder gave a loud shout and her hands congealed into a seal. A profound aura spiraled out like a spiral around her body, as faint wrinkles appeared in the space around him. This was a form of comprehension towards the heaven and earth from the The Origin Martial realm.


    "Spear Soul of Hundred War, Slaughter''s Spear!" Tang Ao''s eyes turned cold, he judged the power of the middle-aged elder''s seal and decided to use Spear Soul of Hundred War to fight, and Tang Ao did not dare to underestimate him, as this was a genuine Origin realm martial artists after all.


    "Boom!" A loud noise was heard, the Spear Soul of Hundred War that was filled with killing intent collided with the seal, producing a loud noise that shook the sky, a gale force spread out from where the two were battling, all the warriors below Heaven and Earth Arena felt a gale force approaching them, a group of low leveled warriors, all of them retreated two steps.


    Everyone covered their faces with their sleeves. After the gale disappeared, they quickly moved their sleeves away and focused on what was going to happen next on the stage.


    With two crisp "snatch" sounds, Tang Ao fell onto the ground of Heaven and Earth Arena as if he was a thousand kilograms and two three inch deep footprints formed on the ground under his feet.


    Tang Ao looked up and his expression changed, "You have the nerve to use the second move?"


    In the sky, the Heartless Sect middle-aged elder trembled, and actually condensed four fate souls. These four fate souls floated above her head, giving off the impression of looking down upon all living beings, domineering and unparalleled amongst the world.


    Everyone in the audience was stunned for a moment before they recovered from the shock.


    "Too shameless. You''re already seventy or eighty, and you still have the nerve to make a second move against this junior?"


    "Are all the elders of the Heartless Sect the kind of people who bully the weak?"


    "What kind of pretentious name do you have for Heartless Sect? Why don''t you change your name to the shameless sect?!"


    The middle-aged Elder''s face reddened. He was clearly in his prime, but he was actually called an 80 year old existence. Facing the mocking and ridicule from the audience, the middle-aged Elder couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Huo Ping! Hurry and come over! " He Yuan Jun then shouted out loud, his voice filled with anxiousness.


    Huo Ping was the middle-aged elder. He was slightly startled, turned around, and saw the scene of the disciples of the Heartless Sect being pushed back step by step by the Tian Xing Holy Sect disciples.


    The strength of the Heartless Sect''s disciples were not as strong as the Tian Xing Holy Sect''s men under He Yuanyi''s command, not to mention the fact that nine of their elite soldiers were sent to kill Ah Da, the disciples of Heartless Sect were quickly pushed back in defeat by the Tian Xing Holy Sect''s disciples, and they were naturally beaten up.


    "Stop!" Huo Ping roared, his body flickered and he instantly flew to the center of the battlefield.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the windows beams were broken and scattered by the fight between the group of disciples. The originally orderly and orderly crowd immediately dispersed, giving the Heartless Sect disciples and the Tian Xing Holy Sect disciples enough space to fight.


    This single round had really turned He Yuan Jun''s face green. He had finally understood just how enormous the strength and background of the sects who were ranked second in the Eastern Region were.


    All of the young masters looked at He Yuan Jun with ridicule in their eyes. This was what it meant to have a falling out with others, to not abide by the rules at all, to be beaten up like a dog by him. Let''s see if this brat dares to be so arrogant in the future.

 C87 An aggrieved elder of the Heartless Sect

    "Stop! To harm my Heartless Sect''s disciple in front of me, are you courting death? " Huo Ping jumped onto the arena where both parties were battling, and asked with surging momentum.


    The imposing aura of the The Origin Martial realm immediately pressured the disciples of the Tian Xing Holy Sect, and all of them revealed fear in their eyes.


    "Impudent!" You, an old man bullying the younger generation of our Tian Xing Holy Sect, do you think that there are no elders in our Tian Xing Holy Sect? " Tian Xing Holy Sect was the second ranked sect in the Eastern Region, so in He Yuanyi''s eyes, the eleventh ranked Heartless Sect was not even worth mentioning.


    From He Yuanyi''s point of view, it was against the rules for the Heartless Sect to send out an elder. For the sect to send out their disciples to gain experience and assist the factions in the mortal world to obtain resources, it was normal for them to for a thousand years. What was wrong with sending out an elder that was around forty to fifty years old?


    When Huo Ping heard this rebuke, he surprisingly did not make another sound. He knew that going down to the mortal world was already not a rule, but to support He Yuan Jun in becoming the next City Master of Waterdrop City was only a matter of time. Heartless Sect was determined to win this competition, he did not even hesitate to lose some face, and no matter what methods he used, as long as he could obtain the resources from the Waterdrop City, these would not be a problem.


    Now that he saw the disciples of the Tian Xing Holy Sect stop because of his appearance, Huo Ping did not drag on and endured the berating very bitterly.


    After a huge exchange of blows, the place was relatively calm. The people below the stage were all silent, waiting for the events to unfold.


    He Yuan Jun also sat at his original spot with a twisted face. This time, he would not cause a ruckus, and the thought of obtaining a badge from He Lin, this soft persimmon, was completely gone.


    The disciples of the Heartless Sect s under his command were all injured, although they were not dead yet, light injuries were unavoidable. Especially Zhou Ji, the war general, whose body was being penetrated by Ah Da''s blade qi, and whose veins were about to be shattered, even if he did not die, he would end up with a fatal injury.


    In the end, He Yuan Jun''s gaze locked onto Tang Ao.


    It was this man who had messed up his entire plan. It was this person that made him lose the chance to obtain the command medallion.


    However, Tang Ao''s strength also caused He Yuan Jun to be wary, to actually be able to resist one strike from Huo Ping that was at the third level of the The Origin Martial realm without losing out, and instantly kicking away nine of the Heartless Sect''s elite disciples.


    "What kind of place is the Heaven and Earth Arena? Who are you? Why are you stepping on the stage to cause trouble?" Huo Ping stopped fighting with He Yuanyi, and aimed the gun at Tang Ao who suddenly popped up out of nowhere.


    "That''s funny. Can you figure out who''s causing all this trouble? When the two of you were sparring in a one-on-one match, you saw that you could not win with a sneak attack and even ganged up on them. Tang Ao scoffed, he was not afraid at all just because the other party was a A powerful warrior of the Origin realm.


    "That''s right!" For a forty-something year old man to follow his master and bully a child who is not yet a child, he is truly devoid of conscience! "


    "Old man, come down quickly. Don''t embarrass yourself on stage again!"


    "Geezer, get lost!"


    As soon as Tang Ao finished speaking, the Heaven and Earth Arena''s warriors resonated with his words. In an instant, an earth-shaking wave of curses resounded.


    Huo Ping''s face suddenly turned red, he had just become a young man, and now he was being called an ''old man''.


    Since ancient times, the resources in the city had been fought over by the disciples of the various big sects. The number of times the elders had acted was extremely few, and the young warriors had their own groups of warriors.


    "The laws of the country, the rules of the family, the dispute over the Heaven and Earth Arena is the internal affairs of the He family. You are an outsider, how can you meddle in it?" You are not a subordinate of any young master, nor are you a descendant of the He family, so what right do you have to meddle in this matter? " Huo Ping said with a flushed face. Although he was right now talking about it, for the sect''s mission, he still braced himself and spoke.


    "I am a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect. On this trip down the mountain, I saw such a heartless scene when I passed by the Waterdrop City. Eldest brother bullied his weak brother, and elder disregarded his seniority to attack junior. Tang Ao said sarcastically, as he looked at Huo Ping with eyes full of contempt.


    "Seven Killing Sect?" The people below the stage were all shocked. Seven Killing Sect was the third strongest sect in the Eastern Region, with a vast amount of influence and numerous experts. All of the disciples under the stage were elites, causing the people below the stage to reveal expressions of shock.


    "You''re actually a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect?" Huo Ping looked at the clothes Tang Ao was wearing in a daze.


    The ashen look on He Yuan Jun''s face became even more pronounced. This Tang Ao was a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect; therefore, he really did not dare to do anything about it.


    He Yuanyi appeared to be playing around, as if he was watching a good show. This Tang Ao was a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect, and furthermore, he was the one who had the worst relationship with him, He Yuan Jun.


    "That''s right, this young master does not change his name, nor does he sit down and do not change his surname. This is also true for Seven Killing Sect''s disciple Tang Ao!" Tang Ao waved his robe, his elegant demeanour caused the eyes of the female disciples below the stage to light up.


    He Lin''s eyes reddened. He also didn''t expect that there would be an expert lending a helping hand at this moment, not to mention, it was the third ranked Seven Killing Sect disciple in the Eastern Region.


    Although on the surface He Yuanyi was helping He Lin, in reality, he only wanted the order badge in He Lin''s hands. He Lin was very clear in his heart, the reason why He Yuanyi was commanding the battle between the disciples of Tian Xing Holy Sect and Heartless Sect was because he wanted to show his powerful background in front of everyone.


    Amongst everyone present, only Tang Ao dared to step forward. He Lin was extremely grateful in his heart, because Tang Ao was the only one who helped him with their hearts.


    He Lin didn''t think wrong, Tang Ao genuinely wanted to help He Lin, but He Lin didn''t know what his goal was.


    Tang Ao''s goal was to raise He Lin up as a higher being so that the entire Waterdrop City could become a vassal force of the Seven Killing Sect and receive the large amount of resources offered by the Waterdrop City each year.


    Waterdrop City had been ownerless for many years, because the mayor, He Fengyuan, was an extremely capable manager who only respected the imperial government. Although he had to submit the designated resources to the imperial government every year, these resources were nothing compared to the resources that the Waterdrop City produced every year.


    On the contrary, He Fengyuan had even married women from many great powers in the Eastern Region, using various resources to continuously strengthen her Waterdrop City. But now that He Fengyuan''s lifespan was almost up, his Waterdrop City had become a hot topic for all the great powers.


    "Young Noble He Yuan Jun, since your subordinate, Zhou Ji, has lost the battle with Young Noble He Lin, should you hand over the order badge in your hand to Young Noble He Lin?" Tang Ao squinted, and revealed the problem that everyone was most concerned about.

 C88 Tang Aos advice

    "Young Noble He Yuan Jun, since your subordinate, Zhou Ji, has lost the battle with Young Noble He Lin, should you hand over the order badge in your hand to Young Noble He Lin?" Tang Ao squinted, and revealed the problem that everyone was most concerned about.


    "You!" He Yuan Jun''s eyes immediately filled with anger, he was almost angered to the point of spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Isn''t it enough that you saved him? You still dare to ask for tokens from me?


    According to the rules, Ah Da had defeated Zhou Ji, so He Yuan Jun should have given him his order badge.


    But who was He Lin? Other than the Miss, only one of the seventeen young masters of the He family was not from a powerful family.


    The young masters present, including the other young ladies who were unable to fight for the position of City Lord because of their gender, were all born under a powerful force. As for the seventeen young masters, He Lin''s mother was a servant girl, so he suffered a great loss in the battle for the position of City Lord.


    In everyone''s eyes, He Lin was simply an unnoticed existence. Basically, in everyone''s eyes, He Lin was not even a threat.


    However, the reality was that He Lin''s Ah Da suddenly displayed his divine might, using a basic blade technique that transcended the mortal realm, he was able to defeat He Yuan Jun, the great general under He Yuan Jun''s command.


    This was tough on He Yuan Jun, the rules of the Heaven and Earth Arena was to send out the elites of their subordinates to compete, whoever wins would hand over the order badge in their hands.


    "Thirteenth Brother, you''ve already competed in this Martial Competition. You should also give the command token in your hand to seventeenth brother, right?" The first to speak out was He Yuanyi, he had gotten angry with He Yuan Jun just now, and the disciples of the Tian Xing Holy Sect had already fought with the disciples of the Heartless Sect, it was impossible for them to not use their own fire.


    "He Yuanyi, don''t go too far!" Giving his order badge to He Lin, even if he gave it to He Lin, he would not dare to accept it! He Yuanyi saying this was just to provoke him.


    He Yuanyi sneered, he turned his head and did not speak anymore, but the smile on his face was so dense that it could be seen by everyone below Heaven and Earth Arena.


    "Your subordinate was defeated, but you still didn''t hand over the order badge? Then what are the rules of the Heaven and Earth Arena? Father, what''s the point in letting our subordinates compete in the Heaven and Earth Arena? " He Yuanchao also spoke out at this time, all of the Heartless Sect disciples under He Yuanyi''s banner had injuries on their bodies, and although the Tian Xing Holy Sect disciples were strong, they were still more or less injured.


    If He Yuan Jun really gave the order badge in his hands to He Lin, then one out of the four great powers of Waterdrop City would be missing, and He Yuanchao''s chances of victory would be one in three. Therefore, when He Yuanchao saw that He Yuanyi and He Yuan Jun were in a complete mess, he felt extremely good. After all, if one of his competitors was missing, then he would have a higher chance of obtaining the City Lord''s position.


    The other heirs with slightly lower backgrounds all had their expressions changed. They never would have thought that He Lin would actually still dare to resist. Ah Da''s counterattack was also an accident. No one could have imagined that a servant who did not know any high level techniques would be able to defeat an expert from the Heartless Sect.


    ''s final fate would be taken as a reference. If He Lin handed over the order badge but did not get a good outcome, they would not easily hand over the order badge in their hands.


    But, facing such an awkward situation, He Lin spoke out right away.


    "It''s pure accident that I got the victory. I don''t want this token anymore. I just want to keep my things and get the position of city lord. I don''t dare to think about it." He Lin''s words were neither humble nor arrogant, but it made people feel a sense of humility, like the spring breeze.


    "Consider yourself sensible." He Yuan Jun''s expression relaxed a little, today, he had lost all of his dignity as a Heaven and Earth Arena. If He Lin dared to accept the order badge in his hand, he was afraid that He Yuan Jun would lose all sense of reason tonight and would immediately send people to assassinate He Lin.


    But after going through so many twists and turns, He Yuan Jun had also calmed down a little, and realized how strong the power in the hands of He Yuanyi and the other three young masters was. The strength of the Tian Xing Holy Sect disciples under He Yuanyi made He Yuan Jun feel as if he had been slapped in the face, letting him know that the Waterdrop City was not his alone word.


    The ninth ranked Heavenly Moon Sect of the Eastern Region was also extremely powerful in this battle. Although she was not as strong as He Yuanyi''s Tian Xing Holy Sect, she was not afraid of the Heartless Sect behind He Yuan Jun either.


    First Young Master He Yuanze was needless to say, although he was from the Su Family in Ming City, and had a slightly lower background compared to everyone else, He Yuanze had accumulated a lot in the Waterdrop City over the years, and the warriors standing beside him were the most numerous out of all of the heirs, so he was definitely the strongest amongst them.


    Today''s matter will end here, I hope that Young Master He Yuan Jun will take care of himself. Tang Ao coldly left behind this sentence, not afraid of He Yuan Jun getting angry at all. After leaving behind this sentence, his body moved like the wind, and floated down, leaving the field of vision of everyone.


    "Hmph." He Yuan Jun snorted, with a gaze that could swallow a person, he watched Tang Ao leave.


    If not for Tang Ao, how could his subordinate Zhou Ji lose to Ah Da?


    In fact, He Yuan Jun was wrong about Zhou Ji, although Ah Da was able to train a basic blade technique into a superhuman realm, but after 10 or so moves, Zhou Ji had also relied on his high level sword techniques to gradually gain a foothold, as long as Zhou Ji had some time, Zhou Ji would definitely be able to defeat Ah Da.


    But who knew that right before he was about to counterattack, He Yuan Jun would send a warrior to ambush Ah Da. Zhou Ji could only cooperate and condense his strongest attack, releasing his True Essence to clash with Ah Da''s attack.


    In the end, Tang Ao had kicked a rock out of nowhere to send the attacker flying, causing the ambush to fail. Ah''Da''s fate soul was stronger than Zhou Ji''s, so in the end, Zhou Ji could only hold back and fail.


    After Tang Ao left, this round of Heaven and Earth Arena s could only end up as one. After being made a ruckus by the disciples of Tian Xing Holy Sect s under He Yuanyi''s command and the disciples of Heartless Sect s under He Yuan Jun''s command, the arena battle naturally could not go on.


    A command came from the City Lord''s Mansion, telling all of the young masters to return and rest for the time being.


    The warriors who came to spectate felt that it was lively enough this time. Seeing He Yuanyi and He Yuan Jun falling out, they were very satisfied.


    When passing by He Lin''s side, He Yuanze gave his a secretive smile, causing his to be slightly stunned.


    Was He Yuanze''s interesting gaze implying that he could approach?

 C89 eight levels of body forging stage

    All the young masters dispersed. After today''s farce, there should be a new evaluation of the rankings of the young masters.


    The eldest son, He Yuanze, still held the highest position.


    Eleventh Young Master He Yuanyi had the strongest backing and was supported by the second ranked Tian Xing Holy Sect of the Eastern Region. He Yuanyi''s subordinates completely crushed He Yuan Jun''s subordinates in the group battle. All of He Yuan Jun''s subordinates were injured, if not for Elder Huo Ping, the situation would have been even worse.


    The Ninth Gongzi He Yuan Chao was quite tactful with this situation, as He Yuanchao had properly sow discord in this battle, and after successful disengagement, successfully pulling back, not only weakening He Yuan Jun''s strength, but also suppressing the flaming He Yuanyi.


    Thirteenth Young Master He Yuan Jun''s performance in the Heaven and Earth Arena this time could be said to be extremely terrible. Originally, he wanted to borrow the Heartless Sect''s power to display his might and increase his own influence in the Heaven and Earth Arena, but in the end, he turned out to be foolish and not only did he not become famous, he even injured his subordinates. In such a short period of time, He Yuan Jun wouldn''t be able to cause any problems anymore.


    The Waterdrop City''s City Lord had a total of seventeen young masters, and these four young masters were one of the most competitive existences. The other young masters, such as He Yuanzhang who had been defeated by He Yuanze, were all people with weaker maternal backgrounds.


    Today, He Yuan Jun had forced everyone into a corner with He Lin in their eyes, this was also a signal for them to make a decision as soon as possible, but no one could predict who would become the City Lord in the end, so these weak looking young masters all hesitated, they only wanted to hand over the medallion to someone who could fight for the position of City Lord, so that they could exchange it for food and clothing for the rest of their lives and live out the rest of their lives.


    These young masters and ladies were all hesitating on how to stand in a line. They had no backbone as they thought about who they should rely on, but there was only one exception.


    This person was He Lin.


    He Lin''s residence was located in the western suburbs of Waterdrop City, and although it was huge, the decorations inside were extremely simple. He Lin had been born with the most ordinary family background excluding He Yuanze, and was born from a servant girl after drinking wine with He Fengyuan, so the mother''s power was extremely weak. She naturally did not have a second resource since she was young, so He Lin knew about the principle of living frugally and living frugally, keeping a low profile.


    However, He Lin was still the genuine son of He Fengyuan after all, and the manor was much wider than many ordinary families. The manor had a door with black lacquered silver hoops, a cobblestone path, a Pwai gray wall, and plum blossoms within the gate that were mottled in many places.


    Along the way, He Lin''s expression was calm, but Ah Da and the other elders knew that he was not as calm as he looked, and did not disturb him.


    "Young master, that He Yuan Jun is really going too far today. I took advantage of the time we had spent in the depths of the night to find that He Yuan Jun''s residence and hack him into pieces." The moment they entered the mansion, Ah Da said angrily.


    "Ah Da, don''t be rash. If it wasn''t for that young master Tang''s help today, it wouldn''t have been so easy for us to retreat safely ¡­" butadiene, prepare a gift for me. Bring Spring Flower and Spring Peaches to that young master and thank him. " He Lin sighed. Recalling the righteousness of Tang Ao when he stood up straight today, he could not help but be moved.


    "Young Master, that He Yuan Jun has gone too far today, but we cannot just sit there and wait for death, luckily young master was calm enough and did not take down He Yuan Jun''s order badge, if not, I''m afraid that he would have to order his subordinates to do something." butadiene said faintly.


    "Then butadiene, what do you think?" He Lin asked gently.


    "I suggest that you recruit Young Master Tang, who is under my command, so that you can compete for the City Lord''s position!" butadiene clenched his teeth, his aged body releasing an extremely strong fighting spirit.


    "This ¡­" He Lin immediately turned pale with fright. As someone who did not have a maternal background, he did not have many thoughts in mind about this City Lord Competition.


    "Young master, that Young Master Tang has an extraordinary bearing and is ranked third in the Eastern Region as a Seven Killing Sect of a super sect. If we can recruit him to help us fight for the position of City Lord, it will definitely have an extraordinary effect." Ah Da said in a timely manner. Today, He Yuan Jun''s actions made them all understand one thing, in this world, even if you did not cause trouble, there would still be people who would provoke you.


    "That''s right, Young Master, you have seen what happened today. Our bloodline has always been low-key, and did not fight for the position of City Lord, but we were provoked time and time again by He Yuan Jun. Furthermore, the other Young Masters have all observed us coldly, and have even taken action to add insult to injury. He was a genuine A powerful warrior of the Origin realm and had been recruited to the Waterdrop City when he was young. He had always been accompanying He Fengyuan at his front and rear, and had never been humiliated like this before.


    "This... butadiene, Ah Da, I, He Lin, am not a coward. Initially, I only wanted to protect my own order badge and protect the item that I deserve. But now that I have been coveted time and time again, I also want to resist ¡­ "But I''m afraid that Young Master Tang is very arrogant. This little temple of mine is unable to accommodate a great Buddha like him." He Lin slowly spoke out the thoughts in his heart, his following words somewhat discouraged.


    "How would I know if I didn''t try?" Ah Da said excitedly.


    "That''s right, Young Master. If we don''t try, how would we know?" butadiene said excitedly.


    "This... Alright, go prepare a gift. I will at least personally thank you ¡­ Find out where Young Master Tang is as soon as possible, in case he left the Waterdrop City. " He Lin nodded his head, agreeing to the two''s words.


    Inside Waterdrop City, in an inn.


    Tang Ao sat cross legged with his eyes closed. After the great battle just now, Tang Ao felt that the True Essence in his body was exceptionally active. A proper battle would benefit his cultivation.


    That same afternoon, the True Essence in Tang Ao''s body burst out, adhering to the skin of his entire body, tempering his fleshly body.


    That night, Tang Ao and the iron sand broke through the Large Success Realm. Because of the journey of the past few days, the myrtle leg also broke through the Large Success Realm.


    On the contrary, it was the¡¶ Ice Crystal Sword¡· and¡¶ Ancient Spirit Finger¡· that Lin Jiang had given him that progressed slowly.


    With a crisp sound, the last acupuncture point was finally opened under the nourishment of true essence. Tang Ao opened his eyes at this moment, he had broken through the seventh level of Duan Ti Realm and reached the eighth level.


    He had already left Jiang Qingyi, Gu Yue and the rest in the dust that day in the outer sect''s competition.

 C90 to visit Tang Ao

    ¡¶ iron sand¡· was divided into twelve levels, Tang Ao had currently cultivated to the sixth level.


    "Sixth level of the iron sand: Able to use iron sand body to shatter enemy blades, swords, spears, and rods, condensing the ''shock'' character."


    "iron sand''s ninth floor: When activated, iron sand will fill the entire body, and it will be hard for people below The Origin Martial realm to be injured by bare-handed attacks."


    "Twelfth floor of the iron sand: Body is like an iron wall, even if I burn it with true fire it would still be difficult to refine."


    Starting from the sixth level, a method of attack called the ''shock'' character would appear in the¡¶ iron sand s¡·. As the name implies, when the opponent''s attack hits Tang Ao''s body, the ''shock'' character would backfire, reflecting a wave of immense force and injuring the opponent.


    This time, his breakthrough had benefited the Heaven and Earth Arena from a big battle. Tang Ao cultivated for a day and a night, and after feeling that his gains were plentiful, he officially left his seclusion.


    The so called official exit was actually just as simple as opening his eyes. At this time, Tang Ao was inside the tavern, and Tang Ao did not like the etiquette of dragging things down with water. As the saying goes, all life is complicated but big things are simple.


    "Who is it?" Tang Ao sipped his tea and said indifferently.


    "I am He Lin, and am here to thank Young Master Tang." He Lin''s gentle voice sounded out.


    Tang Ao put down the teacup, his eyes slightly narrowed as a bright light burst out from them.


    It''s finally here ¡­ Tang Ao''s heart was tied to the mission, and this He Lin came at the right time.


    "Come in ¡­" Tang Ao glanced at the door and saw that it was just opened.


    At that moment, He Yuan Jun''s residence.


    He Yuan Jun''s residence was located in the eastern suburbs of Waterdrop City, and had a large number of servants. Compared to He Lin''s residence, just the number of servants showed that He Yuan Jun''s possession of many more resources than He Lin. The pavilion was extraordinary, and looking down from the sky, one could see the complicated lines of the flat road.


    A servant walked past them along a complicated route. With hurried footsteps, it was obvious that he had urgent matters to attend to with He Yuan Jun.


    "Young master, He Lin has gone to find Tang Ao." The attendant said respectfully, his face covered in cold sweat.


    "Bam!" With a sound, the teacup in He Yuan Jun''s hand turned into pieces, "Why is this kid looking for him? Do you want to rebel? "


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Zhou Ji coughed as he walked out, and said, "Young Noble, that brat, He Lin, must have had ill intentions when he went to look for Tang Ao, Young Noble cannot just watch him collude with Tang Ao!"


    "Is there even a need for you to teach me that, trash!" He Yuan Jun glared at Zhou Ji, his heart filled with contempt for Zhou Ji. This Zhou Ji was an elite among the elites sent by the Heartless Sect, he had been called an omnipotent being by the Heartless Sect, but who knew if he could not even beat the servants of a young master who was a trash?


    Since the day Zhou Ji lost to Ah Da, his position had plummeted.


    Zhou Ji''s heart was also in a mess, he naturally knew the details of his fight with Ah Da, he had obviously relied on his high level sword techniques to stabilize his legs, in a few dozen moves, he would be able to turn the tables and take Ah Da down.


    "Young Master, that Ah Da used his transcendent basic sword techniques to temporarily suppress me. It was just a flash in the pan. With my high level sword techniques, I can ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    With a "Hua" sound, all the shattered pieces of the teacup smashed onto the ground in front of Zhou Ji, who said angrily, "You trash, losing is still a loss, why are you finding so many excuses?"


    Zhou Ji immediately lowered his head, and thought in his heart: It''s still all because of you, or else how did things turn out like this. If it wasn''t for He Lin knowing when to stop, your order badge would have been taken away by a trash of a young master.


    Although he was still quite old, as long as he broke through to the The Origin Martial realm, he would be able to become an elder within the Heartless Sect. Right now, because of the sect''s order, he had no choice but to lower his voice to He Yuan Jun. Zhou Ji''s heart was filled with grievance and anger.


    Seeing that Zhou Ji was about to lose control, Huo Ping spoke out.


    "Young master, there must be a reason why He Lin and Tang Ao met each other. We cannot just watch as Tang Ao and He Lin come into contact, we must stop them."


    He Yuan Jun took a deep breath to calm his irritation. Huo Ping was still an elder of the Heartless Sect after all. He would still give him the necessary face.


    "Elder Huo, may I ask what you think?" He Yuan Jun said coldly, his words not mixed with any feelings.


    Again!


    Elder Huo frowned, although he did not manage to take Tang Ao down, if he did not do it himself, the group of Heartless Sect disciples would have all been killed because of the friction, and would have all died due to He Yuan Jun''s play.


    This He Yuan Jun was so gutsy, he actually dared to pick on an elder.


    If it were not for the fact that He Yuan Jun''s mother was his own senior sister, Elder Huo really wanted to give He Yuan Jun a slap on the face and let him know his limits!


    However, in the end, Elder Huo merely frowned. After all, the fight for the City Lord''s seat was the most important matter.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to keep Tang Ao as Seven Killing Sect''s disciple, if we really want him to become He Lin''s subordinate, it would cause some trouble, so in my opinion, it would be better to just kill Tang Ao first, so that he won''t cause too much trouble."


    "Firstly, we have already offended He Lin, so if he gains in power, he will definitely take revenge on us. Secondly, that day, Tang Ao had destroyed the prestige of the young master, and if he did not retaliate in an appropriate manner, I am afraid that no one in the Waterdrop City would respect the young master anymore. "


    He Yuan Jun was immediately drenched in cold sweat and said in shock, "Have you gone mad? You actually want me to kill Seven Killing Sect''s disciples? "


    This piece of trash who only feared that he would be defeated ¡­ Huo Ping laughed coldly in his heart, but on the surface, he still cupped his hands in a respectful manner, "Sir, Junior Disciple Zhou Ji is right. Even if we don''t kill that Tang Ao, we should at least give him a good beating. Otherwise, who in the Waterdrop City will be respectful to Young Master in the future. "


    He Yuan Jun clenched his teeth. The world was vast, and he had the highest reputation. He decided, "Ok, bring the people over immediately." He Yuan Jun pointed to the servant that had been silent the entire time, and said: "You, lead the way."


    The attendant was shocked. Something big was about to happen!


    In the tavern, He Lin bowed respectfully to Tang Ao, "Young Master Tang, thank you for your assistance on that day."


    Tang Ao immediately helped He Lin up, "I don''t dare to say anything, why do you have to perform such a big salute, Tang Ao does not dare to do anything."


    He Lin extended his hand, butadiene and Master A each took a large gift, and respectfully placed it on the wooden table beside Tang Ao.


    "If you want to come, then come. Why bring so many gifts?" Tang Ao was overjoyed. This He Lin was actually quite considerate, when it came to handling matters, it was better than what Tang Ao had expected. Tang Ao originally thought that He Lin was just a weak and incompetent young master who was a good-for-nothing.


    As long as He Lin was not a cowardly, useless, cowardly rat, he would be able to turn the tides by himself. This was Tang Ao''s confidence!

 C91 Come to the door

    To have strength, that was how confident he was. If one were to ask, who could forcefully receive a killing blow from the Origin realm martial artists''s seventh stage?


    He Lin sighed, with a sad look on his face, "Even though I am the son of the city lord, because my mother was born humble, I am respectful, humble, and tolerant of everything. Right now, father will soon die. When brother and brother are at each other''s throats, father will leave behind a life for the rest of his life. "


    "Who would have thought that they were truly going too far. He Yuan Jun provoked trouble again and again, the other young masters were just watching from the sidelines, adding insult to injury. Therefore, I have decided that I will also go and fight for the City Lord''s position. If we just retreat and endure, we will only be bullied and be manipulated by others, and we will never be able to get back. " He Lin clenched his fists, his eyes filled with determination.


    Tang Ao laughed faintly, thinking to himself: This brat is quite promising, at least he isn''t a weak person.


    Ah Da agreed on the side, "My family''s Young Master does not have the intention to fight for the City Lord''s position, it''s just that they have bullied him too much and did not give him a chance to live. I hope Young Master Tang can lend my family''s Young Master a hand." Although I am not seeking to win the position of City Lord, I am also seeking to lose with dignity. "


    butadiene and Ah Da bowed towards Tang Ao, respectfully and sincerely, "I humbly request Young Master Tang to lend my Young Master a hand."


    Looking at the two people who were begging in front of him, then looking at He Yi whose eyes were filled with anticipation and determination, Tang Ao agreed, "Hahaha! Since Young Master Lin has personally come, I, Tang Ao, cannot do anything but give you face. I, on behalf of the Seven Killing Sect, agree to your request for support. "


    This was because Tang Ao valued He Lin''s lowly background and also because he wanted to complete the mission given to him by the sect. Thus, he brought out the Seven Killing Sect in the end.


    The three of them were overjoyed, bowing once again, "Thank you for your help, Young Master."


    Tang Ao looked indifferent, "What do you mean lose with face? Who asked you to be the weakest one? But since you have this young master''s support, this position of Waterdrop City''s City Lord is definitely yours. " Tang Ao was extremely confident.


    After He Lin heard this, his body froze. He felt baffled by Tang Ao''s confidence. Even if Tang Ao had the Seven Killing Sect supporting him, a son that the Tian Xing Holy Sect supported during the competition would be able to contend against him.


    Although they had seen Tang Ao''s extraordinary strength before, they were still confident that he could take the City Lord''s position. It was as if recruiting Tang Ao was equivalent to obtaining the City Lord''s position.


    "Ouch!" What big words you have there! "


    A voice of disdain came out from outside the door, and then, the door was kicked open, and He Yuan Jun rushed in with Huo Ping. A young servant at the side cowered to the side, looking at Tang Ao and the others with an innocent and helpless expression.


    He Yuan Jun raised his chin high up, looking down at Tang Ao and the others, "Someone just said who is the City Lord position? "Hmph, what big words."


    Tang Ao was depressed in his heart. He didn''t want to go look for him, but instead, he came to deliver himself to them. Just as he was about to speak, He Lin stepped forward.


    "He Yuan Jun, don''t go too far!"


    He Yuan Jun laughed out loud, and then suddenly pushed He Lin, causing him to continuously retreat, "Hahaha, you trash, so what if I bully you?"


    Ah Da and the butadiene hurried forward to support He Lin. They stared at He Yuan Jun angrily and cursed: "He Yuan Jun, you bully the weak and are afraid of the strong."


    He Yuan Jun looked at He Lin in disdain, "Don''t think that you can compete with me just to recruit someone from the Seven Killing Sect. Let me tell you this, even if you are a trash, you can only be a good-for-nothing for your entire life."


    "Ouch!" Young Master is so powerful, you''ve pushed a useless person so far away, you''re truly amazing. " Tang Ao sarcastically said all of a sudden.


    "How dare you!" Zhou Ji stepped out first. His previous performance on the stage had caused his standing in front of He Yuan Jun to plummet, and he urgently needed an opportunity to prove himself, "Kid, since you''re a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect, kneel down and admit your wrongs to my master. I''ll let you live a useless life.


    "Oh?" "This sovereign will also give you a chance. Hit yourself twenty times, otherwise, this sovereign will teach you how to be a person." There was a trace of ridicule and ridicule in Tang Ao''s eyes.


    If Wang Lin saw it, he would definitely be trembling from head to toe.


    Zhou Ji bellowed, "Brat, you''re courting death." He then rushed towards Tang Ao, with his palm turned into a sword, he cut down fiercely.


    "So noisy!"


    Tang Ao suddenly exploded. Before everyone could see his movements, Zhou Ji''s body flew out the door, fiercely landing in the restaurant''s hall, raising a cloud of dust.


    The crowd eating in the main hall was so frightened that they ran out like a wisp of smoke. They stuck their heads out and peeped around the two sides of the door. Why? How lively!


    The storekeeper and the waiter were also trembling as they hid behind the counter, watching the show unfold in front of them.


    "You dare hit me!" Zhou Ji crawled back up, and touched his swollen left cheek, looking at Tang Ao who was like flowing water in the clouds upstairs with a face full of resentment.


    After He Lin saw the result, he was speechless for a while. In his hand, Tang Ao was holding a piece of the sole of his shoe, and right on Zhou Ji''s face, there was a shoe print that could even be clearly seen through.


    That works too?


    and Huo Ping on the other hand, had an ugly expression on their face. He Yuan Jun was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and he scolded Zhou Ji for being a trash.


    Tang Ao patted his shoes against the railing, as if he was brushing off some dust, "Hit you? What''s wrong with hitting you? "Who told you not to have a clean mouth?"


    Zhou Ji was enraged, he immediately took out three life soul treasure swords and thrusted at Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao looked helpless, "Another person wants to beat me up, how despicable." As he spoke, his right hand clenched into a fist. From fist to arm, a black sand substance flowed out, completely covering his arm like a gauntlet.


    "Bam!"


    Tang Ao suddenly exerted force through his legs, and rushed towards Zhou Ji.


    "Is he crazy? No matter how strong he is, he would not be able to receive Zhou Ji''s fate soul with his bare hands, let alone three sword weapon fate souls that would be used to kill him. " Ah Da and the butadiene were dumbstruck, they shook their heads and sighed at Tang Ao''s overestimation of his abilities.


    Even He Lin had cold sweat as he complained that Tang Ao was being too reckless.


    "Reckless thing, you actually dared to receive Zhou Ji''s sword fate soul head on!" Huo Ping sneered again and again as he looked at Tang Ao with ridicule, waiting for a good show to happen.


    "Crack!"


    Under everyone''s gazes of disbelief, Tang Ao shattered Zhou Ji''s three sword fate souls with a single punch. With his fate soul damaged, Zhou Ji spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed onto the ground.


    The person who mocked Tang Ao looked like he had been struck by lightning, as he was completely dumbstruck, his eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets. He Lin and the other two were once again deeply shocked by Tang Ao''s strength.


    With the strength of the eighth stage of the Duan Ti Realm, he used his bare hands to contend with the sword fate soul which had the strength of the Peak Body Tempering Realm, and even shattered the opponent''s fate soul, causing him to vomit blood and fly out.


    Zhou Ji raised his trembling arm and pointed at Tang Ao, "Brat, you actually dared to shatter my fate soul. Do you know who I am? Our Heartless Sect will not let you go. " Another mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.

 C92 Youre the one thats been smoked

    That''s you.


    Huo Ping originally thought that Zhou Ji was the one who had beaten Tang Ao up.


    Tang Ao walked in front of Zhou Ji in an indifferent manner. Under the gazes of everyone present, he sat down on Zhou Ji''s body, held the sole of his shoe, and lashed at Zhou Ji''s swollen face.


    "You scolded!"


    "Didn''t your mother teach you to be civilized?"


    "Didn''t your elders teach you to treat me with respect?"


    Tang Ao lectured as he slapped his face, and the sound of Tang Ao''s lecture rose and fell. He actually had a strange feeling about this.


    The onlookers outside the door were all stunned by this scene. "There''s such a strategy?" It could be said that Tang Ao''s actions today had completely overturned the opinion of the masses towards the disciples of the sect.


    This! This! Wasn''t this a rogue?


    He Lin, butadiene and the rest all had black lines on their faces, covering their faces and pretending to not know Tang Ao. How can you fight like this? It''s either a battle of martial skills or weapons. How can one''s shoes be useful?


    If the Fifth Clan Elder was here, she would definitely grab Tang Ao and kick his butt mercilessly.


    Huo Ping''s veins were already popping out from his forehead. Not only was Zhou Ji slapped, he was also slapping the face of the Heartless Sect. A dignified elite disciple of the Heartless Sect, a practitioner of Peak Body Tempering Realm, was actually being ruthlessly beaten up by a martial practitioner of low profound strength, who was riding him, with the soles of his shoes. He had slapped his mother so hard that her mother would probably not recognize him. He was simply a pig head.


    "Enough!"


    Pah pah pah pah pah! Huo Ping was so angry that he flew off the floor to kick Tang Ao in the back. True essence surged from his legs. He had clearly been angered, and wanted to put Tang Ao to death.


    The spectators at the door were so scared that their necks shrank. They hid far away, afraid that they would be caught in the crossfire. On the second floor, Ah Da and the butadiene protected He Lin behind them to prevent him from getting into trouble.


    "You, an eighty year old man, against a junior, yet you still have the nerve to do so!" As Tang Ao was cursing and swearing, he continued to use his myrtle leg s. He suddenly exerted his strength and jumped out of the attack path of Huo Ping''s kick.


    Seeing that his leg had missed, Huo Ping did not chase after him, and quickly circulated his True Essence to stabilize his injuries. Zhou Ji''s fate soul was thwarted, and he was slapped on the face by Tang Ao dozens of times. He was on his last breath, and his lips that had swollen like a sausage were constantly bleeding.


    "Tang Ao! "You''re awesome (You''re courting death)!" Zhou Ji, who had just recovered some of his True Essence after being spread around, pointed at Tang Ao and cursed again. However, because he had lost a few teeth, his words were unclear.


    "What?" Tang Ao pretended to be deaf and weighed the soles of the shoes in his hands, "What did you say? This sovereign didn''t hear clearly, say it again. " As he said that, he intentionally leaned towards the recovering Zhou Ji.


    Zhou Ji looked at the soles of the shoes in Tang Ao''s hands, his entire body shivered, and his eyes rolled back as he fainted. Most likely, after being beaten up by Tang Ao like this, Zhou Ji had left a scar in his heart for the rest of his life.


    "Tang Ao! Enough of you! I will report this to the sect. You just wait for Heartless Sect''s punishment! " Huo Ping carried Zhou Ji on his back, and even when they were about to arrive, he did not forget to warn him.


    Tang Ao curled his lips in disdain, "Welcome! This sovereign will use the warmest soles of his shoes to greet you. "


    "Humph!" "How dare you be so eloquent!" Because of face, Huo Ping did not attack Tang Ao, instead, he turned and left. Zhou Ji was crippled, the Heartless Sect did not have enough manpower in the Waterdrop City, Huo Ping needed the sect to dispatch another group of disciples to assist him.


    Seeing that the two most capable assistants had ran away, He Yuan Jun panicked. Taking the chance that Tang Ao and the rest were not paying attention, he quietly walked down the stairs and sneaked towards the main entrance of the hall.


    "Where is the young master going?" Tang Ao sat on a dining table as he casually played with the soles of his shoes, flicking them off from time to time.


    He Yuan Jun was startled, his body actually trembling a little as he turned around. He put on the posture of a noble young master, and said: "I''m warning you, this young master can ¡­" She pitied He Yuan Jun, but before she could finish her words, a black figure had already rushed over.


    "Pah!"


    With a light and brittle sound, He Yuan Jun''s figure flew out of the door, and heavily smashed onto the ground, causing dust to rise up everywhere. A shoe fell from the sky and landed on He Yuan Jun''s body.


    Tang Ao''s neither cold nor hot voice came from the hall, "Scram! If you cause trouble again in the future, This sovereign will teach you how to be a good person. "


    He Yuan Jun held onto the swollen half of his face, and pushed through the crowd as he fled in a hurry, "You guys just wait for me."


    He Lin was overjoyed. He had been bullied by his brothers the entire time, but today, he finally had a wave of pride. He was even more straightforward as he called out to Ah Da, "Bring Young Master Tang''s shoes in."


    Ah Da and the butadiene were once again exasperated as they shook their heads with bitter smiles. They walked down the stairs and picked up Tang Ao''s shoes.


    Tang Ao sat on the table and received the shoes from Ah Da. He patted the dust on his shoes: "Sigh! Some people! So mean! You have to spank him to remember. "


    He Lin and the rest were once again speechless. Using the soles of their shoes to whip people, this was the first time they saw a girl sitting in a sedan.


    "Young Master Tang, you can rest here. I, He Lin, will pay for the food."


    "Alright!" If anyone comes looking for trouble, they''ll come looking for me. This sovereign will first recuperate and help you fight for the position of City Lord tomorrow. " Tang Ao replied indifferently, and without looking back, he returned to his room to continue comprehending.


    "Bastard!"


    "Trash!" They were all trash! "Ouch!" He Yuan Jun pointed at Huo Ping in front of him and cursed loudly, but accidentally pulled on the wound on his face, causing him to inhale in pain.


    Huo Ping was also very aggrieved in his heart. He originally wanted to cause trouble for Tang Ao, but Zhou Ji pressed him down on the ground and fiercely rubbed against him. If it wasn''t for him saving Zhou Ji in time, even if Zhou Ji''s injuries were to recover, his cultivation would probably have retreated. Even so, Zhou Ji being beaten up to such a state, if he did not rest for a month or two, he could forget about going out to meet people.


    Now, he was even scolded by an ignorant, ordinary disciple. If not for the sect''s rule of helping He Yuan Jun get the position of city lord at full power, he would have been promoted to his current position. He couldn''t wait to be slapped to death.


    "Say something! Why are you staring at me like that? You want to rebel!? " Seeing Huo Ping glaring at him fiercely, a fierce light flashed across his eyes, and unexpectedly, there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Yes!" Young master! I wonder what Young Noble intends to do next? " Huo Ping was clenching his teeth in anger, if looks could kill, He Yuan Jun would have died hundreds of times, to the point where not even dregs would remain.


    "Idiot!" Trash! What''s the use of asking you? Zhou Ji had collapsed. Who was going to the Heaven and Earth Arena tomorrow? If you can''t find a suitable person, I''ll report you to the Council. "


    "Ah?" Yes, yes, yes! The sect has already sent a new batch of disciples, and they will be there by tonight at the latest. " Being shouted at like that by He Yuan Jun, Huo Ping immediately retracted his killing intent, and respectfully listened to He Yuan Jun''s arrangements.

 C93 If anyone disagrees, feel free to come!

    "Tomorrow, I want to see Tang Ao''s corpse lying on the stage. I want to let everyone in Waterdrop City know that this is the result of going against me."


    Early morning of the second day, Heaven and Earth Arena was surrounded by a large crowd of spectators. Three layers of people surrounded Heaven and Earth Arena like pancakes.


    On the high platform at the back of the stage sat several young masters. Other than the four who were most likely to become the City Lord''s seat, there was also a tall, thin, and amiable young master. Behind him, there was a person dressed in a white robe, looking around casually, who else could it be other than Tang Ao.


    After the farce yesterday, the City Lord''s Mansion had changed the rules and prohibited Origin realm martial artists from making a move.


    There were seventeen tokens in total, one for each Young Master. After a few rounds of elimination, the following tokens were held: First Young Master He Yuanze''s six tokens; Second Ninth Gongzi He Yuan Chao''s three tokens; Eleventh Young Master He Yuanyi''s four tokens; Thirteenth Young Master He Yuan Jun''s three tokens; Seventeenth Young Master He Lin''s one tokens.


    "Old Seventeen, I heard that you recruited a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect yesterday and beat Old Thirteen up? I wonder, can you open my eyes to you, brother? " On Ninth Gongzi He Yuan Chao''s dark face, was a continuous stream of taunts.


    After all, one side of Thirteenth Young Master''s face was still swollen. Seeing that, the rest of the Young Masters started laughing, even the normally composed Young Noble He Yuanze could not help but laugh, and held his breath for a while, "Enough! Hurry up and start today''s competition! The rules and regulations have been changed by the lord father, so everyone should know by now! " He Yuanze intentionally dragged his last words long, as he looked at He Yuan Jun with a deep meaning.


    Thirteenth Young Master He Yuan Jun''s face darkened instantly when he heard this. He pointed at Seventeenth Young Master He Lin and scolded loudly, "Trash, today, I will definitely beat you until all your teeth are lying on the ground!"


    The dozen or so Heartless Clan warriors behind He Yuan Jun rubbed their fists and rubbed their palms, as if they were eager to give it a try. When the news of yesterday''s matter spread to the sect, the elders paid great attention to it and also complained about Huo Ping''s incompetence. After selecting a dozen more elites, he gave an ultimatum: If you can''t get the position of City Lord, you can''t return to the sect.


    "Attack!" He Yuan Jun waved his right hand, and a warrior at the peak of the eighth stage of the Duan Ti Realm jumped onto the Heaven and Earth Arena. He did not bow, but looked at Tang Ao who was behind him with an arrogant expression, "Tang Ao, quickly come out and die!"


    Huo Ping scolded He Yuan Jun in his heart. It was not like he did not see what happened yesterday, he had used the sole of his shoes to beat Zhou Ji up to the point where he did not have any chance to retaliate.''s cultivation was at the level of Peak Body Tempering Realm.


    This eight Layered Heavens was simply suicide!


    "Young master, please let me go! I have the confidence to deal with him! " Ah Da took the initiative to ask for it. He knew Tang Ao''s strength, dealing with the Eighth Heavenly Layer was easy, so he did not want to trouble Tang Ao.


    "Alright!" Then go! Be careful! " He Lin patted Ah Da''s shoulder and reminded him.


    Tang Ao looked at He Yuan Jun, who was not far away, and suddenly revealed a playful smile, and stopped Ah Da, "Don''t! I''ll go. Some people just do not deserve to be taught a lesson! " Seeing Tang Ao revealing such an expression, He Lin and the other two shivered. They covered their faces and laughed bitterly, secretly praying for the warrior.


    Tang Ao activated ? myrtle leg ? and with a push from his legs, he jumped onto the Heaven and Earth Arena. He rested his hands on his pillow and said, "Hurry up and make your move, you only need one chance."


    "Arrogant!" The warriors from the Heartless Martial School were enraged, they did not expect Tang Ao to be even more arrogant than him. Suddenly, the three Fate Souls above his head appeared, and rushed towards Tang Ao.


    However, Tang Ao did not do anything. It was as if he had just started the match, his face was filled with indifference, and it was as if he did not even look at that warrior.


    This made the warrior even more furious, "Bastard!" "Go to hell!"


    "Bam!"


    At this moment, Tang Ao moved, everyone only saw a blur, and Tang Ao was no longer on the stage. It was precisely the strengthening effect of¡¶ myrtle leg¡· that caused Tang Ao''s speed to be two to three times faster than normal. Ordinary people simply could not see Tang Ao clearly.


    The warrior was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, he felt a burning pain on his face and the strength on his face ¡­


    However, he did not slow down, and directly sent the warrior''s body flying, causing dust to cover the entire Heaven and Earth Arena.


    "This, this is impossible!" The new disciple of the Heartless Martial School beside He Yuan Jun had a face full of disbelief. "Senior Brother Jin possesses ten levels of heaven''s Mandate souls, yet he can''t even withstand one of his attacks."


    When everyone saw Tang Ao, their mouths twitched, and could not wait to strangle him. The disciples of the Heartless Martial School were ashamed and indignant, and their faces were flushed with anger. Huo Ping''s face was gloomy, his cheeks bulging, probably wanting to devour Tang Ao alive.


    Tang Ao was still standing where he was previously at, holding onto a shoe, and looking at that warrior with the surname of Jin as if he was a hunter looking at prey, and chuckling from time to time.


    The golden warrior struggled to get up, covering his left cheek that could clearly be seen by the shoe print, he glared at Tang Ao, "You dare hit me, go to hell!" Ignoring his swollen face, the golden warrior formed three more life souls, roared and rushed towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao spread out his hands, and said helplessly: "Since you do not know what''s good for you, then I can''t help it!" After he finished speaking, he poured his true essence into the sole plate, sending it towards the three incoming fate souls.


    "Crash!"


    As though glass had shattered, under the golden warrior''s incredulous expression, Tang Ao''s kick smashed three fate souls into pieces. "Pa!" Another shoe smashed onto the golden warrior''s face, sending him flying once again.


    The golden martial artist that fell to the ground spat out blood. There were also a few teeth mixed in the middle, and he was ashamed to the point of fainting.


    In front of everyone, he was slapped twice with a shoe board, but he didn''t have the strength to retaliate at all. Instead of continuing to embarrass himself, he might as well faint on the spot. As such, he directly fainted.


    He Lin and Ah Da''s faces were filled with black lines as they covered their faces as if they did not know who he was.


    "Who else wants to fight? Hurry up and beat up this senior! I still need to go back to eat!" Tang Ao lazily looked at the disciples of the Heartless Martial School behind He Yuan Jun, he did not care at all.


    This time, the disciples of the Heartless Martial School were much calmer. They were no longer as agitated as they were before. Based on their duel with Junior Brother Jin, they quickly deduced that Tang Ao''s strength was not limited to the eighth level of Body Tempering on the surface. To be able to shatter three Fate Souls with a shoe board, he must have the strength of at least the ninth level of Duan Ti Realm. He could even fight against a half-step Origin realm martial artist.


    Although Tang Ao''s fighting style was very rogue and rogue, he could defeat a martial artist at the eighth level of the same realm without using any martial skills or fate soul. Tang Ao''s strength was one of the top in the entire Heaven and Earth Arena, and could not be underestimated.

 C94 Warring States (1)

    Tang Ao''s clean and clean competition made all the warriors here put away their contempt and started to pay attention to the seventeenth young master, He Lin.


    "Hurry up if you want to compete, don''t dilly-dally!" Tang Ao put on the shoe board and provoked the disciples behind He Yuan Jun.


    "Elder, please let me go!" A disciple who had a cultivation at the ninth level of the Duan Ti Realm begged Huo Ping, and then, a few other disciples who were at the ninth level of the Duan Ti Realm requested to fight, and there were even one or two who were at the peak of the ninth level who requested to fight.


    He pointed to a warrior dressed in black robes, "Song Yuanlong, you go. "Remember not to be careless."


    "Yes!" "Elder!" Song Yuanlong jumped out of the stand and landed on the Qiankun Stage. He cupped his fists and bowed to Tang Ao, "Heartless Hall''s Song Yuanlong!"


    The person who came to challenge them was much more polite than the previous person, Tang Ao also cupped his fists and returned the greeting, "Seven Killing Sect! Tang Ao! "Please!"


    Song Yuanlong did not dare to act carelessly. Three fate souls appeared above his head: a Dark Spirit Ghost Gate Saber from the Fourth Heaven, a Heaven''s Serpentine Sword from the Seventh Heaven, and a Scarlet Wind Broken Axe from the Tenth Heaven.


    Once the three fate souls appeared, He Yuan Jun revealed a complacent expression, "Hmph. Three weapon type fate souls, all of them will die. Let''s see how you handle this. "


    "Beat him to death!" He Yuan Jun could not help but let out a loud roar, but accidentally pulled on the wound on his face, causing him to grimace in pain.


    "Haa!"


    Song Yuanlong''s legs suddenly exerted force, rushing towards Tang Ao, the Heaven Sparks on his body aimed at Tang Ao''s lower body, every attack being abnormally tricky and ruthless, the Dark Spirit Ghost Blade was only aimed at Tang Ao''s chest while the axe, Scarlet Wind Broken Axe from the Tenth Heaven, was always floating above Tang Ao''s head, as though it was waiting for a chance to deal a fatal blow to Tang Ao.


    With the support of¡¶ myrtle leg¡·, both of Tang Ao''s legs suddenly rose up. He only saw a black shadow flash past, and lose Tang Ao''s target in front of him when he attacked.


    Song Yuanlong''s face changed, "Not good!" He immediately commanded his sword spirit to return to defense. Although Blade Soul and Axe Soul had great strength, they were not as agile as the Sword Soul.


    "Not bad!" Tang Ao flashed past Song Yuanlong on the left, and disappeared without a trace once again. During the previous attack, Tang Ao had only tested Song Yuanlong''s reaction speed, and the result made Tang Ao quite satisfied.


    "Look at this!" Not knowing where, Tang Ao''s voice sounded out once again, shocking Song Yuanlong to the point that he started. He hurriedly called back the Sword Soul and Axe Soul, the aura around his body suddenly rose, the surrounding spirit energy actually quickly gathered with Song Yuanlong as the center. It was as if the sky had turned dark, Song Yuanlong''s surroundings were filled with a gloomy aura, and from time to time, ghostly wails and wolf howls could be heard.


    "AHH!" Senior Brother Song is about to use his Blood Light Ghost Blade! " A young disciple behind He Yuan Jun shouted excitedly. The other disciples were also excited as they waved their fists tightly.


    "Hu hu!" "Woo woo!"


    Song Yuanlong seemed to have become a completely different person. His eyes were red and his beard and hair were erect. From time to time, his body would emit balls of black mist and the sound of crying ghosts could be heard.


    This Blood Radiance Ghost Blade was a martial skill that Song Yuanlong trained especially for the sake of coordinating with the Dark Spirit Ghost Blade, and it was also the fate soul that had the best degree of compatibility with him. Although it was not as compatible as the Spear Soul of Hundred War and Tang Ao, it was still very easy to use.


    "AHH!" "Can Young Master Tang win this?" In the audience, He Lin was sweating because of Tang Ao, his hands tightly grabbing onto his robes, and was about to tear it apart.


    Ah Da was also rather anxious, "Hit him." Hit him! Why did he keep on dodging and not fight back, just hit him! "


    butadiene was a lot calmer, he stroked his white beard and laughed: "Don''t worry, Young Noble. Even though Master Tang''s fighting style was somewhat lacking in elegance, but until now, he had yet to reveal his fate soul. Even someone with a profound strength of the ninth level like Zhou Ji couldn''t handle Young Master Tang''s attacks, let alone take down Song Yuanlong. Young Master need not be anxious, just quietly watch. "


    After hearing these words, He Lin and Ah Da gradually calmed down, and were no longer anxious, quietly watching the competition.


    The eldest, He Yuanze, supported his chin with his hands as he watched Tang Ao and Song Yuanlong''s martial arts competition with interest, "What is this Tang Ao''s cultivation level? Why did he keep on hiding and not make any moves."


    At first glance, he could not tell that this person was an expert in Duan Ti Realm. He muttered to himself, "Young master, Tang Ao''s actions are rather similar to a game of cat and mouse."


    "Oh?" He Yuanze was a little surprised, the Heaven and Earth Arena was prideful in life and death, but this Tang Ao actually started to play the game, "Interesting."


    The other young masters also looked at the two people fighting on the stage in surprise and curiosity. In the first round, even though that disciple''s mother did not recognize him, she had dodged everywhere in the second round, as if she was afraid of that Song Yuanlong.


    A quarter of an hour passed just like that. Song Yuanlong was gradually losing out on some of his primeval essence, and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    On the other hand, Tang Ao was still as lively as a dragon and a tiger. < < The myrtle leg > > brought his figure running around the entire area, dodging Song Yuanlong''s repeated attacks.


    Song Yuanlong felt really bitter in his heart, as if there was a bag on the fatty''s back that had been bitten, but he couldn''t scratch it no matter what. There was no place for him to use his strength, and he could not vent his anger. He died from grievance.


    In fact, after Tang Ao experimented on the effects of < The myrtle leg > at large success, after fifteen minutes of calculation and verification, Tang Ao finally had a plan.


    "It''s time to end this!"


    "Bo!"


    The air in the northwest corner of the stage suddenly fluctuated, a bloody Qi quickly spread out, Tang Ao''s figure slowly appeared, and everyone seemed to see a golden spear iron horse, the flag blotting out the sun, the yellow sand rolling down the ancient battlefield, a spear''s body was stained with rust, but the tip of the spear was emitting a cold light, expressing their thirst for battle.


    It was the Spear Soul of Hundred War!


    The Spear Soul of Hundred War turned from a fake to a real one above Tang Ao''s head. "Pa!" Tang Ao grabbed onto it and shook out eight spear flowers, thrusting towards Song Yuanlong. It did not carry any fancy moves, nor did it cause the air to fluctuate at all, as it simply pierced towards Song Yuanlong.


    Song Yuanlong''s pupils suddenly shrank. The tip of the Spear Soul of Hundred War became larger and larger in his eyes, while his own feet seemed to have rooted down to the ground, unable to move at all. This was trembling, and fear from the depths of his soul bound his body.


    The tip of the spear pierced through the air like a hot knife through butter. "Bo!" "Pop!" Three sounds rang through the air, piercing through the three weapon type fate souls that were automatically protecting themselves. When the three weapon type fate souls were only a centimeter away from their foreheads, the tip of the spear suddenly stopped.


    The overwhelming aura suddenly vanished without a trace, as if it had never existed. Only the dust cloud was recounting what had happened.


    "I, I, admit defeat!"

 C95 Warring States (2)

    "Trash!" Trash! They are all trash! " He Yuan Jun scolded from the stands, his expression turning ugly faster than flipping a book.


    The three main weapon type fate souls were all ferocious weapons that were used by the primary killers, yet they were actually played around with by Tang Ao. They did not even manage to force out Tang Ao''s techniques or even touch Tang Ao''s sides as they inexplicably lost.


    How could this not make He Yuan Jun fly into a rage? He repeatedly scolded the people from the Heartless Martial School as trash, and they couldn''t even take down an eighth heaven realm practitioner even when they were at the ninth heaven of the Duan Ti Realm.


    Actually, he couldn''t blame them for that. Who let him be so blind as to go against Tang Ao, the monster? If Tang Ao had truly released all three of his life souls, even if Huo Ping were to attack him, Tang Ao would probably dare to exchange a few moves with him.


    Looking at the spear tip that was only an inch away from him, Song Yuanlong was so scared that his face turned white, and cold sweat ran down his forehead, "I admit defeat, I admit defeat."


    Tang Ao kept his Spear Soul of Hundred War, and without even turning his head back, he returned to his own field, boasting, "I didn''t use any strength! You''ve lost! "


    Song Yuanlong almost vomited a mouthful of blood as he escaped the stage in a hurry. He Lin, butadiene and the rest were embarrassed, "This Young Master Tang, it''s true." While speaking halfway, he actually could not find any suitable words to describe Tang Ao.


    The eldest son, He Yuanze, also laughed, "Interesting! Interesting! This Young Master Tang is really an interesting person, it''s a pity he let Old 17 get away with it. "


    A middle-aged man stepped forward. His sword-like eyebrows were straight from head to toe, and although he was thin, he gave off a bearing that was as straight as a pine. "Young Master, it''s our turn, right?"


    He Yuanze waved his hand, "Let him fight with Thirteen first, let him exhaust some of his energy, when that time comes, we can just sit back and watch and reap the rewards."


    The other two young masters seemed to have also thought of this, and secretly whispered to their subordinates, once again turning to look at the Heaven and Earth Arena Stage.


    Tang Ao tidied up his clothes, combed his hair that was not messy at all, and then pointed at the disciples of the Heartless Martial School behind He Yuan Jun, "Call all of you out so that this sovereign can hit you with a few shoes."


    He Yuan Jun was flustered and exasperated, "Go! You bunch of trash! Hurry up and go up! " A disciple of the Heartless Martial School could not bear to see the people of the Heartless Martial School arguing behind him. He gritted his teeth in anger and wanted to teach He Yuan Jun a lesson, but was stopped by Huo Ping, who shook his head slightly.


    Not only could that disciple not hold it in, He Yuan Jun completely disregarded them and wanted to teach him a lesson. Unfortunately, the sect master had given the order to help He Yuan Jun take the City Lord''s position, otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to come back.


    Huo Ping was actually having a headache. Tang Ao''s strength was still there, and the scene of the sole plate violently whipping Zhou Ji yesterday was still fresh in his mind. It was roughly estimated that if one did not have the Peak Body Tempering Realm and an extremely strong Fate Soul, they would not even have a thirty percent chance of victory in front of Tang Ao.


    He sighed and said, "You can go now!" Huo Ping appointed a sturdy built and a fierce looking disciple.


    "AHH!" It''s the fifth ranked outer sect Senior Brother Yan Yingcai! "


    "Senior brother Yan has a fate soul of at least the Tenth Heaven!"


    "And I''ve also heard that one of the main killers and one of the main defenses, is extremely powerful!"


    The disciples of the Heartless Martial School who were behind He Yuan Jun were discussing among themselves. They had changed from their previous dejected expressions of kneeling down twice, and their eyes were filled with expectation. They all hoped that Senior Brother Yan could shine and teach this arrogant guy a lesson, to vent his anger.


    Yan Yingcai summoned his main killing halberd and the Ancient Floating Light Armour; on the halberd, dragon roars could be heard and the armor shone with multicolored light. The surrounding spectators cheered and He Yuan Jun and the Heartless Martial School disciples behind him clapped their hands and praised, "Do it, kill him!"


    "Look at this!" Yan Yingcai bellowed, he directly ignored the greeting, and directly pounced on Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao slowly touched the bottom of his feet, took out her sole plate and pointed it at Yan Yingcai, "Do you know? This sovereign hates people that lack manners the most. "


    "Hmm?" Yan Yingcai was startled, his vision blurred, and waves of intense pain came from the left side of his face, causing his entire body to fly out.


    "What a hooligan!" In the audience, some young master shouted out in shock, causing everyone to immediately break out in sweat. They thought that Tang Ao hitting people with his shoes was just out of curiosity, they never thought that he would become addicted to it.


    He Yuan Jun was so angry that his face turned purple, and he continued to roar: Hit him! Hit him! You piece of trash! Hit him! " The other disciples of the Heartless Martial School also clenched their fists tightly. They hated Tang Ao so much that they gritted their teeth, as though they wanted to eat him alive.


    The ground shook and dust filled the air, "Bastard! "Go to hell!" Yan Yingcai was unresigned in his heart. Circulating his True Essence, he ignored the swelling on the side of his face and attacked Tang Ao yet again.


    Tang Ao was very unhappy, "Why are all of you so rude? There was Zhou Ji in front, as well as the one named Jin. Just like before, how come you don''t have any memory at all? " Tang Ao patted his shoes with a rhythm and looked at Yan Yingcai who was struggling in the distance in ridicule.


    This was the second time He Yuan Jun saw such a gaze, and he was still covered in cold sweat from fright, "Quick! Attack! You trash! Kill him! Kill him! "


    Tang Ao slowly walked in. He looked indifferent but his anger had already started to rise, "Today, this sovereign will beat you up one time."


    "Bullsh * t!" "Look at the halberd!" Yan Yingcai controlled the two halberd spirits and struck down.


    The halberd fell into the air. The coiling dragon on the halberd seemed to have come to life as a draconic aura surged out; the black and white taiji diagram at the point where the halberd connected with the pole rotated rapidly.


    "Scram!"


    Tang Ao shouted as he poured his true essence into his shoes, which now exceeded the level of an ordinary weapon. With one strike, he deflected the Coiling Dragon Halberd. Circulating "myrtle leg", "Sou" Tang Ao''s figure once again disappeared.


    "Pah!"


    Yan Yingcai''s sturdy body flew back once again, the impact caused a huge pit to appear on the stone ground, his throat felt a sweet taste, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Tang Ao followed along and pressed Yan Yingcai down onto his body. He then called out to the shoe board and said, "You''re going to be rude! I won''t let you be polite! "


    "Apologize, apologize, apologize!"


    Yan Yingcai''s face had long ago swelled up to the size of a pig''s head, his eyebrows and eyes so swollen that it could not even be distinguished. From time to time, blood and teeth would spurt out from his mouth, "Pu (no)! "Yes, yes!


    "Why aren''t you admitting your wrongs!" Why aren''t you admitting your wrongs! "Why aren''t you admitting your wrongs!" Tang Ao was extremely unhappy in his heart, he increased his strength and continued to call out to his on his ugly face.


    "Wuu!" I was wrong. Stop fighting! " Yan Yingcai struggled with all his strength to force out these words. The big bro was slapped like a child and started to cry.


    "Just admit defeat!" Tang Ao clapped his hands and put his shoes back on, "If you admit defeat earlier, won''t you be alright?"

 C96 Warring States (3)

    Yan Yingcai spat out another mouthful of blood and fainted. Tang Ao raised his eyebrows and looked at He Yuan Jun and the disciples of the Heartless Martial School provocatively.


    "Not a single one!" A bunch of trash! "


    He Yuan Jun was so angry that his face turned black, the disciples of the Heartless Martial School were both angry and helpless, allowing Tang Ao to provoke them on Heaven and Earth Arena. There was really nothing he could do, he couldn''t beat her and was beaten up fiercely by the soles of Tang Ao''s shoes.


    "shoe brother!"


    "The shoe brother is invincible!"


    Some among the crowd gave such a slogan, causing Tang Ao to be speechless, "How can you blame me for the good use of shoes?" Therefore, Tang Ao helplessly accepted the title of "shoe brother".


    "Who else?"


    "Who else?"


    Tang Ao stood on top of the Heaven and Earth Arena with his hands behind his back, his hawk eyes slightly narrowed, his mouth twitched as he asked twice.


    The stands fell silent for a moment. What a joke, Tang Ao''s strength was there, unmoving true essence, shoes at the same level as him, as long as he did not reach The Origin Martial realm, Tang Ao would be helpless to do anything.


    "Young master! Let''s concede! " Huo Ping sighed helplessly. There was nothing that could be done, the City Lord had ordered, The Origin Martial realm were not allowed to interfere in the competition of Heaven and Earth Arena. Otherwise, he would have rushed up the stage and pressed Tang Ao down on the ground to ruthlessly rub against the ground.


    He Yuan Jun''s body trembled, as though he was trying his best to restrain himself, "Let''s go! A bunch of trash! "Rice Bucket!"


    Tang Ao anxiously stopped her, "Aaah! Don''t be in such a hurry! Leave your tokens behind! "


    "Humph!" With a wave of his sleeve, the three tokens flew towards He Lin at the same time. "Swoosh swoosh swoosh" The three tokens embedded into the ground slightly trembling.


    "Let''s go!" He Yuan Jun waved and left the viewing stand with a dark expression.


    "Hehe!" "Let''s go!" Tang Ao happily waved his hand towards He Yuan Jun, expressing his greetings. His big hands patted his butt, and he returned to his position.


    After this round of screening, He Lin''s group successfully obtained four tokens. In an instant, they caught up and left Ninth Gongzi He Yuan Chao behind, standing shoulder to shoulder with Eleventh Young Master He Yuanyi.


    Ah Da hugged Tang Ao excitedly, like a child. He Lin also heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Compared to the most despised him, He Yuan Jun felt much better. butadiene stroked his beard and looked at Ah Da and Young Master with a smile, feeling extremely gratified in his heart.


    An elder of the Heavenly Moon Sect behind He Yuanchao whispered into her ear, "That Tang Ao is quite capable. She quickly knocked down all the disciples of the Heartless Martial School and forced He Yuan Jun to hand over the three tokens. "Now we have the fewest number of tokens, if..."


    He Yuanchao suddenly became angry, his face became gloomy: "Do you think that I do not know? I want you to talk too much. Right now, the most important thing to do is to deal with Old Seventeen''s subordinates. "


    "Yes!" "Yes!" The Elder quickly shut his mouth and did not say another word. He was only an elder of the outer sect''s Duty Hall, so he couldn''t afford to offend inner sect disciples that were a step higher than him. Moreover, He Yuanchao''s mother had already grown up as an inner sect elder, so his strength was far above his.


    The elder thought for a while and came up with an idea, "I have a method that can send a disciple with Peak Body Tempering Realm and let him break through to the The Origin Martial realm at the last moment on the stage. "This way, we can win against him and not violate the City Lord''s orders. Two birds with one stone!"


    For a temporary breakthrough, if it was naturally from the Duan Ti Realm to the way The Origin Martial realm, then it naturally wouldn''t matter at all. If it was with the help of external forces, such as the Spiritual Herbs and Immortal Flowers, breaking through to the The Origin Martial realm, after completely digesting them, there wouldn''t be any problems. But if he were to borrow pellets to stimulate his body''s potential in advance, forcibly breaking through the shackles of heaven and earth and rising up to The Origin Martial realm by force, it would leave behind hidden injuries and hidden dangers.


    Cultivating was a step against the will of the heavens. Breaking the shackles of heaven and earth with each step was something that fate could not tolerate, not to mention borrowing pills to forcefully raise one''s cultivation level. Lightly, his cultivation would stagnate and he would have no hope of advancing any further; heavily, his fate soul would shatter and his life and death would vanish.


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Moon Sect disciples behind him felt a chill in their hearts, "How is this a competition?! This is clearly a suicide!"


    He Yuanchao''s angry look faded as he stroked his moustache and said sinisterly: "Alright! This candidate will be up to you. I will definitely capture that brat Tang Ao for you. "


    "Yes sir!" The Heavenly Moon Sect elder glanced at the disciples behind him. Her dark and gloomy eyes made people shiver, and in the end, her gaze locked onto an older disciple, "Gu Debai! "You can go on stage later."


    "Me?" Gu Debai pointed at himself foolishly, "Oh!"


    This Gu Debai was intoxicated like a warrior, his attainments in martial arts and talent had caused the disciples present to click their tongues in surprise. It was only because he had been ambushed and his head had been injured in a duel. From then on, he would be in a daze, and it would be difficult for his cultivation to advance another step. It was easy for Gu Debai to tell him to do whatever he wanted, because his cultivation was also one of the top experts in Duan Ti Realm.


    The disciples of the other Heavenly Moon Sect s all secretly heaved sighs of relief, "Luckily I wasn''t chosen!" They all kept their distance from Gu Debai, afraid that they would be infected by his bad luck.


    After half an hour, the Heavenly Moon Sect elder called Gu Debai over and gave him a black pill, "When you go up on stage later, take this pill, kill that brat and your mission will be complete."


    "Oh!" Gu Debai was still as silly as ever, he didn''t know at all that he had been tricked by the elder.


    "Look at his silly look!" Behind him, a few Heavenly Moon Sect disciples could not help but laugh. Their gloating expression did not have the slightest trace of pity for their fellow sect members.


    The Heavenly Moon Sect elder faced the judge and shouted: "Sir He Yuanchao''s mansion, Heavenly Moon Sect Gu Debai, please battle Sir He Lin''s mansion, Seven Killing Sect Tang Ao."


    "Hmm?" Tang Ao was sipping his tea when he suddenly said this. He was depressed in his heart, "If you didn''t fight when this sovereign was here, why did you challenge me when this sovereign was resting? What are you doing?"


    "Young Noble He Yuanchao, Heavenly Moon Sect Gu Debai, please fight Young Noble He Lin, Seven Killing Sect Tang Ao."


    The Elder shouted again. Because he had used too much strength the first time, his voice was a little hoarse!


    "Alright!" I know! This sovereign agreed to it! "


    Not long after the voice invited people to battle, Tang Ao''s lazy voice came from the resting area of the stands. He sounded casual, as if he was not agreeing to a life and death duel, but playing outside with his friends.


    Twisting his neck, Tang Ao stretched his wrist and ankle a bit before jumping onto Heaven and Earth Arena. Then, he walked towards Gu Debai and stood in front of him.


    The entire stands and Heaven and Earth Arena were completely quiet, without a single ripple. Even the spectators didn''t dare to breathe too loudly.


    One of them was Tang Ao, who had drawn three of the same level with his shoes, and the other one was the simple and honest looking Gu Debai, whose depth was unknown. After staring at it for a long time, he hadn''t seen any movement or true essence fluctuation.

 C97 Warring States (4)

    The scorching sun shone down onto the ground, causing the Heaven and Earth Arena to feel extremely hot. However, the two of them still had not done anything.


    "What are these two doing?"


    "What does it mean to just not fight?"


    The crowd seemed to be getting impatient from waiting, "Let''s fight! Don''t just focus on it! "


    The young masters were getting impatient from waiting. They called for several servants to prepare some food and wine for them to eat while they watched.


    "Not to mention them, even Tang Ao was a little depressed. If you don''t make a move, I''ll give you a chance to do it first. But if I don''t, you don''t have to either.


    "Hey!" Are you going to fight or not! If you don''t want to fight, then admit defeat. This sovereign has no time to dawdle with you. " Tang Ao could not help but shout.


    Gu Debai trembled, as though he had just woken up.


    "I''m sorry! I fell asleep! "


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Tang Ao was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "I even thought you were preparing some heaven shocking technique that would cause this sovereign to bask in the sunlight for so long. Come, let this sovereign teach you a lesson." With that, the Heaven and Earth Arena was instantly filled with the smell of blood. The Spear Soul of Hundred War appeared and Tang Ao thrusted his spear at Gu Debai.


    Gu Debai''s pupils shrank as he swallowed the pill that the clan elder gave him.


    "AHH!"


    Miserable screams filled the entire Heaven and Earth Arena. Gu Debai''s body was curled up on the stage, his teeth were clenched tightly, and his forehead was covered in perspiration.


    Tang Ao''s spear tip attack paused, "What are you doing now?"


    "Buzz!"


    Ripples of spiritual energy appeared in the surroundings as they slowly gathered with Gu Debai at the center. Gu Debai''s miserable scream stopped abruptly as he sat cross-legged in his original spot.


    Tang Ao felt something was amiss, the condensed Spirit Qi actually had the life force of a living being, his face changed and he stopped his attack, raising his spear and staring at the change in Gu Debai''s body.


    The spirit energy within a hundred meter radius became denser and denser, and the ripples of air currents became more violent. It enveloped the sand and dust within, turning the entire area yellow and confusing the spectators'' line of sight.


    He Lin stood up immediately and looked at the arena with furrowed brows. He originally thought that with Tang Ao coming out, he could firmly suppress his brothers. It was unknown who did this, using the loopholes in the rules to let the practitioners of Peak Body Tempering Realm break through to the The Origin Martial realm at the last moment.


    The difference between the first stage and the ninth stage of The Origin Martial realm was not only because of this difference, but more importantly, the degree of movement of spirit energy was one level higher than that of Duan Ti Realm, and more importantly, the spirit energy could draw upon one''s life.


    The Duan Ti Realm of a palm which was similarly five hundred kilograms was as thin as water in front of the The Origin Martial realm; If she wanted to defeat The Origin Martial realm, she would have to use up even more true essence, and use strength that was two, three, and four times stronger than her Origin realm martial artists.


    Since Tang Ao had stepped into the eighth stage of the Duan Ti Realm, his strength had also increased. If he were to use the Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven with all his might, he could barely exert a strength of 1500 jins.


    It had to be known that a normal person being able to exert a strength of 1200 jin was already enough for the people of the world to say that. A person who was able to exert a strength of 1500 jin was a cultivation genius, and a person who was able to release a strength of 1800 jin was definitely a monstrous genius, rarely seen in the world.


    Tang Ao possessed the peerless hidden jade body within the stone. He had the confidence and capital to believe that he would be able to become a rare demon.


    Gu Debai''s body was filled with balls after balls of True Essence, his entire body seemed like it had been beaten up as it gradually expanded gradually, looking like a balloon.


    "Will, will he be okay?" He Yuanchao was completely shocked. Such a perfectly round body was already beyond the knowledge of an ordinary person.


    "It''s up to the heavens!" If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to help He Yuanchao take the City Master''s position, he wouldn''t have taken the risk and let Gu Debai swallow the "Six Paths of Purple Flame Pill".


    This pill was made from six precious herbs. It was extremely violent in itself, and it took thirty-six days of refinement in the Eight Extreme Violet Furnace before it gained the ability to stimulate one''s potential and help them break through the shackles of heaven and earth.


    However, after taking this medicine, the chances of a breakthrough were as small as a hen laying a pair of yellow seeds. Moreover, the side effects were extremely great. The person who consumed it would no longer be able to break through to the Second Sky of the The Origin Martial realm in their lifetime, and some would even regress in cultivation, knowing that they had lost all their true essence and would become a cripple.


    After another fifteen minutes, Gu Debai''s obese body slowly returned to normal. The surging spiritual energy gradually returned to normal. His entire being was brimming with vitality, his aura was restrained and not too manic, as if he had blended into this world. His every move and gesture did not cause even the slightest amount of airflow to fluctuate; his eyes contained a hidden light, his hair fluttered in the wind, the white robes of the Heavenly Moon Sect fluttered without any wind.


    "It''s a chance for survival!" The Origin Martial realm! "


    "Good!" Kill that brat! " Seeing that Gu Debai had successfully broken through, He Yuanchao waved his hands excitedly. The Heavenly Moon Sect disciples behind him were so excited that their faces and ears were flushed red, secretly waving their fists, cheering for Gu Debai.


    Even though the experts in the sect looked down on the weak. However, in the face of enemies, the sect disciples had to work together and go out on a united front. This point, no matter which sect it was from, had been well-developed.


    He Lin Ah Da''s face was a little ugly, even a little worried. Although Tang Ao was able to fight with those of the same cultivation level, the difference between The Origin Martial realm and others was not something that could be easily made up for.


    "Young master, what should we do next!" Ah Da panicked a little. It was not easy for his family''s young master to obtain the three tokens. In the blink of an eye, he was going to put them all on the table. He was also going to put one on the table. This made him somewhat discouraged.


    He Lin patted Ah Da''s shoulder, and laughed magnanimously, "Don''t worry, Young Master Tang has yet to completely release his Fate Soul, no one knows how strong he is, let us continue watching!" He Lin laughed sadly, "Furthermore, we have already fought and even eliminated He Yuan Jun. Even if we lost, we would still earn a lot of face."


    butadiene looked at He Lin with a gratified expression and nodded, pleased with his young master''s growth.


    The surrounding crowd was completely shocked. In the secular world, the The Origin Martial realm was high and mighty, and the existence they looked up to, today, had actually personally witnessed the birth of a Origin realm martial artists.


    Some of the people who were originally optimistic about He Lin and his group turned towards him, and some of them even directly threw their fan tags with He Lin''s and his name engraved on them and shouted He Yuanchao''s name.


    Tang Ao held his forehead and laughed, not wanting to lower himself to the common people, "Don''t think that you have absolute confidence in winning the moment you break through the The Origin Martial realm. For you to make a breakthrough like this, the one who will be injured will ultimately still be you. "


    Gu Debai said hoarsely, the light in her eyes clearly visible, "I do not need you to worry, I only need to defeat you!"


    Tang Ao took a step forward, "Then let''s give it a try."


    "Bo!"


    With the fluctuations of the spirit energy, three fate souls appeared above Gu Debai''s head, three different colors flashing brilliantly.

 C98 The Origin realm! To battle Gu Debai!

    "Four Layered Heavens Blue Spirit Qu Hui Shield!" Azure Light Immortal Suo of the Eighth Heavenly Layer! An 11 Layered Heavens Rising Moon Empty Stick! Senior brother Gu is actually so powerful! " A Heavenly Moon Sect disciple cried out.


    The Elder laughed disdainfully, "Back then, he was an influential figure in the Heavenly Moon Sect, but unfortunately, his head was injured and his mind was muddled.


    Tang Ao was not in the mood to listen to their nonsense, he focused on observing every single one of Gu Debai''s actions. Although Gu Debai''s Fate Soul was not as powerful as Tang Ao''s, but the difference in realm could make up for the shortcomings of his Fate Soul.


    In regards to The Origin Martial realm, Tang Ao was not in the mood to joke around, nor did he dare to act arrogantly. Holding onto the Spear Soul of Hundred War, the Slaughter''s Spear''s concept would be attached to the spear shaft, "Look at the spear!"


    Instead of retreating, Gu Debai advanced while controlling the dazzling green light of the Immortals'' Leash, like a swimming snake, it struck towards Tang Ao. At the same time, the shield began to shrink as it pleased, protecting the vital parts of his body.


    "Hu hu!"


    The tip of the rod was like the wind, it struck towards Tang Ao''s head, cutting through the air flow as it moved.


    Tang Ao was shocked, and immediately retracted his Hundred War Spear. He activated¡¶ myrtle leg¡· and increased his speed by three times, barely dodging Gu Debai''s pole force. However, he still felt a few traces of the rod light, causing his skin to turn red.


    "A plain and blunt stick in his hand!" "took this opportunity to increase the distance between him and Gu Debai," Since The Origin Martial realm can borrow one''s vitality, then that strand of sharp light just now should be condensed from the essence of plants and vegetation.


    "Hua!"


    Tang Ao waved his robes, two small swords that contained an indestructible sword intent shot towards Gu Debai, facing the incoming wind, transforming into a three feet long sword, blocking Gu Debai''s immortal light rope and light stick.


    Taking the chance while Gu Debai was fighting with the Green Lotus Sword Spirit, Tang Ao activated¡¶ iron sand¡·, his entire body was covered with a layer of black particles, he raised his spear and thrusted at Gu Debai once again.


    "Bang!" "Clang!" "Clang!"


    Two people, five different types of weapons and souls, were in a difficult fight. When the weapons and spirits clashed, sparks would occasionally fly, and the clash of fists and palms would create numerous afterimages.


    The surrounding people were all dumbfounded by what they saw!


    "Oh my god!" Young Master Tang is actually able to fight to a draw against Origin realm martial artists! "


    "That''s impossible!" Young Master Tang has only revealed two fate souls. Could it be that he only has two fate souls? "


    The four young masters were dumbstruck, their eyeballs popping out of their sockets. He Yuanchao silently swallowed his saliva, "Didn''t you say that you only need to raise your The Origin Martial realm to kill Tang Ao?"


    The Heavenly Moon Sect Elder was momentarily at a loss for words, "This ¡­" The disciples behind him had looks of disbelief, and some of them even intentionally wiped their eyes.


    However, this was the truth. With two fate souls and three fate souls appearing together, Gu Debai was at a stalemate.


    Young Master He Lin was both excited and nervous at the same time. He knew that he found the right place, but when he saw that Tang Ao was constantly being beaten up and was in danger, he clenched his fists, feeling worried for Tang Ao.


    The two players on the field had exchanged more than two hundred moves. Their attacks were getting faster and faster. Normal people wouldn''t be able to see their figures, but they could hear the sounds of fighting coming from all directions.


    The more Tang Ao fought, the more shocked he became. His own Hidden Jade Body was already circulating swiftly, the more the large acupoints in his body shone brightly, the "iron sand" that covered his body grew layer after layer, and gradually grew more than a dozen times. However, he had wanted to use Gu Debai to test his strength in the first place, so he did not plan to summon the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife''s soul again.


    The more Gu Debai fought, the more excited he became. He was originally an innocent person, his thoughts were simple, but there were actually people who could fight with him, it was truly a happy thing in life. Therefore, his moves were becoming more and more vicious and powerful, almost reaching the strength of 1400 Jin.


    "No!" The more this fool fought, the more excited he became, and the stronger he became! The speed at which the iron sand are covering us is gradually becoming harder to keep up with. " Tang Ao borrowed Gu Debai''s wooden stick and swept it across, suddenly jumping away, then landing in the distance, "The test is almost over, I have to use my full strength to defeat him."


    "Hua!"


    With another wave of spirit energy, the Blue Lotus Sword on top of Tang Ao''s head, the Slaughter''s Spear in his left hand, the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife on his right, and the < Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven > technique was unleashed swiftly. His aura once again climbed to the peak, and he was actually evenly matched with Gu Debai.


    "How is this possible!?" The Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife''s soul! " The surrounding crowd was shocked once again.


    "He''s actually able to compete with a The Origin Martial realm warrior!"


    "He''s only at the eighth level of Duan Ti Realm!"


    "No wonder he was able to beat up a ninth level Body Tempering cultivator!"


    "The mighty shoe brother!" There were also people cheering loudly for Tang Ao.


    He Yuanchao stood up from the stands with a "Teng" sound, his eyes opened wide and round, "How is this possible!"


    The elder''s face was also filled with disbelief, "No wonder this kid could take one of Huo Ping''s attacks head on. It turns out he really has that kind of power."


    Gu Debai hoarsely said, "Very good, fighting like this is the best way!" Right after he finished speaking, Gu Debai quickly gathered the surrounding vitality, using his mind to control the rod and shield rope, he struck towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao did not panic in the face of such danger. He remained calm and composed as he wielded his spear and blade. A green lotus blossomed above his head as the Immortal Sword swam about, radiating light in all directions. The myrtle leg s activated, and with a "bang", the stone beneath his feet cracked. Tang Ao borrowed the force of the impact to shoot forward.


    "Ping Ping Pang Pang Pang!"


    The two of them once again clashed, their figures disappearing from the Heaven and Earth Arena. The stone ground beneath their feet was completely shattered by the force of several thousand kilograms of force. From time to time, Tang Ao and Gu Debai would be smashed by the other party and leave behind large craters on the stone floor.


    Tang Ao''s shocked expression gradually darkened. Tang Ao''s strength had exceeded his expectations, and if he was allowed to continue like this, then all seventeen tokens would sooner or later be taken over by He Lin.


    Then, He Yuanze waved his hand, and the skinny man listened to his orders and nodded his head, then left the cave.


    He Lin could not stay calm anymore. Firstly, he was shocked by Tang Ao''s strength, and the two of them started to fight on equal footing. If there was someone who dared to provoke them again, Tang Ao would not be able to fight back.


    The contestants were not in a hurry, but the spectators were as anxious as ants on a hot pan!


    Tang Ao was actually still in the mood to watch the events unfold, and every single movement just now was noticed by Tang Ao.


    In reality, Tang Ao had already figured out Gu Debai''s method. Although the Heavenly Moon Sect had found a warrior with Peak Body Tempering Realm, his brain was not very good, and it was just a simple head-on battle, he did not understand the techniques of the fight, or rather, he had forgotten about the technique of the fight.


    Tang Ao held onto this point, and laughed, "Come! "Silly guy!"

 C99 Modify the rule again

    When He Lin and the others saw Tang Ao revealing a playful smile, they immediately broke out in a cold sweat, thinking in their hearts, "I''m finished, this foolish big guy is probably going to be tricked by Tang Ao again."


    As expected, Tang Ao somersaulted a few times, jumped to the edge of Heaven and Earth Arena and extended a hand, signalling, "Come! "Silly guy!"


    Gu Debai was fighting excitedly, how could he give up just like that, the three big weapon fate souls were controlling towards Tang Ao, with power like the tides, and a speed like lightning.


    However, Tang Ao was calm and composed as if he was strolling in a park, and was not afraid of Gu Debai''s fierce attacks at all.


    As the two got closer and closer, Gu Debai''s eyes released a red glow and the speed at which he controlled the Spirit Beast became faster and faster.


    "Now is the time!" When the two of them were within reach of each other, and Tang Ao could even feel the bone-piercing glow on Lang Yue''s rod, a loud explosion rang out from within Tang Ao''s body.


    "Whoosh!"


    The scene in front of Gu Debai blurred and Tang Ao''s figure disappeared. After being stunned for a moment, he wanted to retract his speed, but he had already stood at the edge of the Heaven and Earth Arena. With a step, he slipped and rushed out.


    "Tang Ao, you are shameless and despicable!" He Yuanchao was raging as he pointed at Tang Ao and cursed. The more than ten elite disciples of the Heavenly Moon Sect behind him were also extremely furious, they all scolded him, denouncing him.


    In their eyes! Origin realm martial artists alone was enough to firmly suppress Tang Ao, but Tang Ao used Gu Debai''s simplicity and scheming, and won against him.


    "You are bullying him, you are using pills to make him break through into the The Origin Martial realm to fight with me. He no longer has any hope of advancing, the most despicable and shameless are you two."


    The moment he said this, the crowd burst into an uproar!


    "How despicable! "So he relied on pills!"


    "A group of shameless people are even harming the cultivation of others."


    "This kind of person is not fit to fight for the position of City Lord. He should be pushed down!"


    "Yes!" Get lost! Get lost! " The angry crowd waved their arms and shouted their dissatisfaction.


    As the Young Master, He Yuanze stood up, "Everyone! Calm your anger! Please calm your anger! The competition in the Heaven and Earth Arena still had many flaws, the City Lord''s Mansion would change the rules again, and it would become more fair. As for this competition, after discussion, we unanimously decided to stop the competition. We will wait for the new selection rules tomorrow to be finalized before starting the competition again. "


    The onlookers reluctantly left. Some sighed, some were dissatisfied. The soul-stirring battles that happened one after another filled the crowd with bliss. Tang Ao kept his Fate Soul, he still had a carefree look, causing He Yuanchao and the rest to become extremely popular.


    The Heavenly Moon Sect Elder thought for a while, then said softly: "After the competition, I will personally go." As she spoke, she made a chopping gesture.


    He Yuanchao laughed sinisterly, "Remember to be smart, don''t let anyone find out."


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Ao, who was far away from him, shivered, "Why do I feel such a creepy sensation". He rubbed his nose and ignored him, directly returning to his own restaurant.


    Tang Ao had displayed his skills and revealed his name on the Heaven and Earth Arena. His three fate souls were already exposed, so he had to increase his strength further.


    Tang Ao ate a bit of food and enjoyed the praise and discussions of the commoners after the break in the meal. He even had a helpless look on his face, "People are afraid of being famous, but they are afraid of being strong!"


    Back in his room, Tang Ao closed his eyes and immersed himself in cultivation.


    After his battle with the Origin realm martial artists, Tang Ao had some experience. Even though he had already comprehended a Slaughter''s Spear, he did not have a single cultivation method or secret manual that was suitable for spear arts. The Seven Killing Massacre Spell was only able to display its power after completely gathering all seven types of weapons. It needed to speed up the cultivation and comprehension of the spear art.


    "Excuse me, is Master Tang in?" A clear voice came from outside the door, "This one is Lao Tianyou, my master has sent me here to discuss an important matter with you."


    "Oh? "Come in!" Tang Ao lowered his head in thought, feeling extremely puzzled, "Could it be that my performance is too dazzling, some kind of young master came to rope me in?" After all, Tang Ao was a little devil.


    Very quickly, a tall and skinny figure walked in, his Qi restrained, and when he walked, he was extremely powerful, with a glance, he had extraordinary strength, "I am Lao Tianyou, under the orders of my clan''s Sir He Yuanze, and am here to discuss some matters with Young Master."


    Tang Ao remained calm as he crossed his legs and said, "Stop beating around the bush. If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it. This sovereign is tired today and wants to rest."


    Seeing Tang Ao like this, Lao Tianyou was a little unhappy in his heart. Who was He Tianze? The young master of the Waterdrop City had numerous cultivators under his command, gathering a large number of talented warriors. No matter where Lao Tianyou went, he was treated with respect and treated as an important guest. He was not as rude as Tang Ao, who didn''t even spare a glance.


    "My Young Master said that if you can support my Young Master and ascend to the City Lord''s throne, he will definitely not treat you unfairly."


    "Oh? If I help He Yuanze win the Patriarch''s position, how will he repay me? "


    "Young master, what do you want?"


    "Waterdrop City''s subordinate Seven Killing Sect. Forty percent of the year''s tribute will be rewarded! "


    Lao Tianyou''s face sank, "Young master, you should not be joking! In such a large place like the Waterdrop City, other than providing for the Empire, it would also provide for the soldiers in the city to pay, the repair and construction of the city, and a series of other expenses. If there was a war and there was a borrowing, how would they be able to pay forty percent of the profits to the Seven Killing Sect? "


    "If you don''t have 40%, then let''s not talk about it!" Tang Ao turned his head, looked at the street outside the window, and ignored Lao Tianyou.


    Lao Tianyou was gradually angered, "My family''s young master has a large number of profound practitioners following him, so the City Lord position will be his sooner or later. This He Lin and my young master''s strengths are comparable, we hope young master can consider carefully whether they are strong or weak. "If my young master becomes the city lord, don''t ¡­" Lao Tianyou wanted to say something but hesitated. He did not see the slightest bit of threat from the words, but a threatening intent surged towards him.


    Tang Ao''s expression was cold as he looked at Lao Tianyou. His aura suddenly burst forth, and his clothes fluttered without wind, "You are threatening this sovereign!"


    Lao Tianyou snorted, and said haughtily: "Young Noble''s cultivation is high, how could I dare!"


    "Kneel down and kowtow apologetically, or else this noble one will charge into He Yuanze''s residence and take his head down for a chamber pot!" Tang Ao''s mind moved, the Spear Soul of Hundred War appeared above his head, the Murderous Spear Intent fused with the spear, a dense stench of blood diffused outwards.


    Seeing that, Lao Tianyou was not to be outdone, "I have long heard of Young Noble''s fate soul. We must seek your advice today! " Above his head, three fate souls appeared, "Sorry!" "Look at this!"


    Tang Ao focused and concentrated, it was as if the Spear Soul of Hundred War had eyes, every spear attack would aim for the trajectory of Lao Tianyou''s Fate Soul, then find a gap and an opportunity to attack.

 C100 Assassination of The Origin realm

    The palm that the iron sand attached to pushed out a few layers of afterimages. Using the¡¶ myrtle leg¡· mental cultivation method, Tang Ao''s legs became void.


    "Pah!"


    Lao Tianyou''s fate soul had left his body, but he had lost the chance to defend himself. He was hit by Tang Ao''s whip kick, and his body flew out, smashing through the wooden window and falling onto the street.


    Tang Ao immediately jumped down the floor to chase after Lao Tianyou, but who knew that Lao Tianyou had already run far away like a wisp of smoke.


    "You brought misfortune upon yourself!"


    Just as Tang Ao was observing the direction in which Lao Tianyou was escaping in, he suddenly felt a chill run through his body. It was like walking in a forest and being watched by a wolf.


    "This is bad!" I''m afraid I''ve been targeted! " Although Tang Ao looked calm on the surface, he was actually not surprised at all.


    He had never done anything so heartless, how did he get targeted? Perhaps it was because a few people had crawled and beaten them up in the past two days that their master was unhappy. Thinking about it, Tang Ao felt that he himself was helpless, he could forget about this competition between Heaven and Earth Arena s, he was even brought to the bottom of the stage.


    "Old man Lin said that the Waterdrop City''s relationship is complicated, as expected, it is not an exaggeration!" Tang Ao strolled along the street, looking to the east and west. He was also strolling around, wearing gorgeous clothes and a handsome face. People around him really thought that he was a playboy from one of the families.


    The truth was that Tang Ao had always been tight on a string. While looking around, he always paid attention to the actions of the people around him. Tang Ao did not believe that, with his hidden jade body in the stone and his [myrtle leg s] secret technique, he would not be able to get rid of the other party.


    The cold feeling behind his back was getting stronger and stronger. Tang Ao was pretending to be a playboy, becoming more and more rogue. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the eastern gate of the Waterdrop City.


    The Twelve Gates of Water led directly to the twelve most prosperous and frequent cities and regions in the trade. Naturally, the renovations were quite grand and magnificent. There was still room for a dozen carriages side by side.


    Tang Ao aimed at an empty treasured horse carriage that was carved with dragons and phoenixes and gently jumped on, without a single fluctuation of True Essence. His movements were as fast as the wind, so no one noticed. Without knowing it, the coachman drove out of the city.


    After a long while, a black shadow appeared from the darkness of the city wall. It swept the city gate with its wolf-like eyes, and then disappeared into the darkness once again.


    There was a forest twenty miles away from the East Gate Road, and where it had started, the road was no longer solid and flat, but riddled with potholes.


    In one of the big trees, Tang Ao was lying on top of a tree with his legs crossed, enjoying a comfortable time.


    "So you are here?" What? You are not continuing to run? " The shadow of a tree came out from the nearby tree trunk, and it revealed a black shadow.


    Tang Ao leisurely hummed an unknown tune, "When I''m tired from escaping, I naturally have to rest for a while, furthermore, this noble one must at least die to understand."


    "Don''t worry. When you are dead, I will slowly tell you." After saying that, the black shadow disappeared on the spot. "Shua!" When he reappeared, he was directly below the branch that Tang Ao was on.


    Tang Ao remained calm in the face of danger, "I will borrow my life force, the sacred art Concealment! I don''t know which young master is truly thinking highly of this lowly one, to actually send a Origin realm martial artists to assassinate this sovereign. "


    The black shadow shouted, "Watch this!" While speaking, the black figure made a hand seal with his right hand, and used the tree qi to form a few green brown nails, and shot towards Tang Ao.


    The wooden nails that flew over did not stir up any air currents nor did they make any noise while flying. It was flying at a straight speed, and was almost twice as fast as the hidden weapons that the Duan Ti Realm warriors threw out.


    Although Tang Ao looked indifferent, he was actually watching his every move. When he was about to throw it away, Tang Ao had already started moving¡¶ myrtle leg¡· and jumped onto another tree.


    "Bam!"


    As soon as Tang Ao left, the wooden nail at the back hit the place where he was just lying down, and revealed a small hole that was about an inch in size. That wooden nail was made from life force, and under the control of the shadow, it would immediately explode with extraordinary power.


    Tang Ao wanted to try out his Origin realm martial artists again, and see the disparity in strength.


    Even though Gu Debai was also a Origin realm martial artists, he had only made a temporary breakthrough and had not used his life force yet, so there was a slight difference in strength between him and a true The Origin Martial realm cultivator. Not to mention that this person was simple and honest, and did not understand the combination of skill and strength.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    The spirit energy around Tang Ao fluctuated, after that "shua shua", three fate souls appeared. The fate souls turned from void to substance, flying up and down around Tang Ao.


    The green lotus on the top rotated, emitting a peaceful immortal aura; the left hand held the Blue Lotus Sword that was born from the green lotus, containing the Indestructible Sword Intent; the right hand held the Spear Soul of Hundred War, the Slaughter''s Spear''s Spear Intent was infused with the spear''s body, a bloody aura pounced over.


    "Azure Lotus Sword Soul!" Furthermore, he carried the Indestructible Sword Intent with him! No wonder your combat power is so shocking! " The black shadow said coldly, "However, all of this will be reduced to your funeral."


    Tang Ao took a deep breath, "Whether or not I die with them will be known after we try! "Look at the spear!" The Slaughter''s Spear drew a strange arc, breaking through the layers of Qi barrier, as though it was going to break everything down, and struck towards the black shadow. Although the spear''s body was stained with rust, the tip of the spear was filled with blood and still emitted a cold light.


    "Good boy!" The black clothed person did not reveal his Fate Soul. Instead, he drew out a slender, flexible sword. The sword''s body was engraved with a rhombus design, and the hilt had a bright green bead. It was obvious that it was of extraordinary quality.


    The spear clashed with the sword, sending sparks flying everywhere. The sharp sound of metal clashing rang in his ears, causing his eardrums to swell.


    In just a single exchange, Tang Ao was greatly shocked. Layers of immense power was transmitted from the flexible sword, and it passed through the Spear Soul of Hundred War into his own hands.


    "Holy sh * t!" I thought I was just a little bit off. He didn''t expect the difference to be so great. This fellow''s strength must be at least 20,000 jins. Throw out 4000 jins, my god! " Tang Ao swallowed another fifty kilograms.


    "I have to use the Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven to make up for it! Otherwise, even if I didn''t get beaten to death by him, I would have been killed by his immense strength. " After thinking about it, Tang Ao quickly operated the [Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven]. Suddenly, Tang Ao felt a warm feeling flowing through the meridians in his body, and his muscles expanded.


    "Come again!" Tang Ao roared, he activated the Slaughter''s Spear and waved the Blue Lotus Sword, clashing with the black figure.


    After a few moves, the black shadow was somewhat surprised. "Just a moment ago, my strength was still 10,000 jins, but now it''s on par with mine!" But then he thought, "You really have a lot of treasures on you, when I kill you, it''ll all be mine! "Hahahaha!"

 C101 power of the Explosive Pellet

    "Then we''ll see if you can kill me! "Look at the spear!"


    The black figure''s power continued to rise bit by bit, until it finally reached twenty-four thousand kilograms. On the other hand, as Tang Ao continued to circulate the¡¶ Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven¡·, his strength also continued to reach an astonishing twenty-one thousand kilograms.


    "So my current limit is 21,000 pounds of strength!" After dozens of consecutive moves with the black figure, Tang Ao had a new estimate of his own strength.


    It was fortunate that the black figure had used a flexible sword and lost a lot of strength transmission; it was also fortunate that Tang Ao had practiced < The iron sand > to the sixth stage of the [Tremor Mantra and was able to offset a lot of the damage, or else Tang Ao''s bones would have been broken.


    Even so, both of Tang Ao''s hands were numb, the arm holding the sword had already started to become numb and unconscious.


    "No!" If this continues, then he''ll surely send his fate soul flying, and use this opportunity to kill him! " As Tang Ao gradually fell into a disadvantageous position, his offense gradually became more gentle, and his heart became more and more anxious.


    The black shadow was also surprised, it thought that Tang Ao had only used some kind of pill to increase his cultivation for a short period of time, and would be fine after that, but he did not expect that after fighting with it for more than ten moves, not only did his strength not weaken, it had even slowly increased by a few thousand kilograms.


    With the help of one, the two separated. They stood on two tall trees and coldly stared at each other.


    "Hua!" "Hua!"


    A colorful tiger soul and a shining golden blade suddenly appeared above the shadow''s head. "Originally, I didn''t want to use my Fate Soul, but your strength far exceeded my expectations. However, it''s over!"


    "Roar!"


    The Multi Colored Tiger Soul pounced and drooled from its mouth. Although it was a Fate Soul, its ferocity was no different from real.


    The black shadow closely followed behind the Multi Colored Tiger, controlling the golden blade spirit and directly slashed at Tang Ao.


    Not good! Tang Ao leaped into the air, his spear striking the head of the Multi Colored Tiger Soul, after that, he borrowed the recoil to fly up again, thrusting towards the black figure. At the same time, he charged towards the left and right of the Azure Lotus Sword Guard, striking out with a pincer attack.


    "Bam!"


    As the two weapons clashed, a thunderous sound rang out, sending the birds and birds flying in the distance.


    When the two clashed, a difference of three thousand kilograms formed a natural chasm, sending Tang Ao flying backwards.


    "Brat, you''re still too inexperienced to compete with me in strength!" The black shadow spoke in a hoarse voice. Feeling somewhat pleased with himself, it leaped and chased after him.


    Tang Ao laughed playfully, "Oh? Is that so? "Then try this!" As he spoke, he flicked his finger and a black pill the size of a small stone flew towards the black shadow.


    "Hmm?" The black shadow froze for a moment, then reached out to catch the pill, laughing out loud: "What? You want to use a pill to kill me? "


    "Explode!" Tang Ao''s heart stirred, and he shouted, "Boom!" With a "peng" sound, the ground within a hundred feet was completely razed to the ground. The explosion caused a huge hole in the ground that was dozens of meters wide. The ground was burnt black by the huge energy. The black shadow was blown up so fast that it was hard to find a trace of it. A foot of thick ashes were piled up in the hole, but no one knew if they could create a skeleton inside.


    "Whoa!" "Awesome!" Tang Ao walked out from behind a tree trunk that had five or six people hugging each other. Looking at the barren land in front of him, he was shocked by the power of the Explosive Pellet. This old man Lin is not bad! Give me such a powerful protective magic treasure, and when we get back, ask for a few more from him. "


    "Achoo!" Lin Jiang, who was far away from Seven Killing Sect, sneezed for some reason and rubbed his nose: "What''s going on, did you catch a cold?" If he knew what Tang Ao was thinking at that moment, he would probably beat him up again.


    Tang Ao walked to the middle of the pit, and the desolation in front of him made him sigh endlessly, "Tsk tsk! What a pity! You said you were courting death and ruining the scenery. "Serves you right for not having any remains left."


    "Huh?" Tang Ao looked carefully at the pile of dust, and saw a shiny object that attracted its attention. Tang Ao took out a wooden stick and picked out that thing to examine carefully.


    This was a ring made of silver and jade. Under the mottled sunlight, the ring reflected a dazzling light. There were some unknown symbols carved on the ring. It seemed to be walking around on top of the ring.


    "Could this be a ring?" Tang Ao looked at the ring suspiciously. He had seen a similar ring on his father, Tang Zhan, and he had also seen a similar ring on Lin Jiang''s body. He confirmed that this ring was the ring. With a move of Tang Ao''s thought, his consciousness passed through the ring and arrived in a strange space.


    The space was only a few zhang in size, and some gold and silver treasures from the mortal world were scattered in the corners. Beside it, there was a wooden bookshelf, neatly displaying many secret manuals.


    This reward made Tang Ao smile widely, "Good, good, good! I didn''t expect this guy to have so many good things. All of them belong to me! "


    "Earth Wolf Fang Technique." The Wolf Teeth Club''s exclusive cultivation method had a total of eight levels. The end result was that one would be able to split a mountain and split a rock ¡­ "Not interested!" Tang Ao looked at it, then threw it back into the distance.


    "Soul Stealing Blade. If I can learn the last bit, I can pluck out the clouds and cut the moon. That would be interesting. I can use the [Seven Killing Massacre Spell] before I learn it. "


    "Tiger Fist!" Imitating the fist technique created by a tiger, with power layered upon power, the final attack will be able to crush mountains and shatter mountains. "


    "Celestial Slayer Dragon Art ¡­"


    "Four Directions Earth-Shaking Technique ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Hahahaha!" Tang Ao laughed unbridled. In this way, before learning the Seven Killing Massacre Spell, he could first cultivate the seven types of weapons. At that time, as long as he could find the seven types of weapon his fate soul could directly train in.


    "Huh?" Tang Ao looked around, and found a medicine cabinet on the other side, where he could find all the urgently needed herbs. Inside a low cabinet, Tang Ao found a cabinet full of bottles and jars.


    "Holy shit!" This little tycoon, just how many treasures is he hiding! " He used his spiritual sense to check and was shocked by the number of bottles filled with elixirs. There were many of them, and the quality of the elixirs was not bad. They were smooth, round, and delicate, and they also exuded a refreshing fragrance.


    Tang Ao roughly counted and hid the ring. After all, they were from the Outer Realm and could not reveal their wealth. Especially with regards to ring, it was extremely rare in the secular world. Out of several thousand people, only a handful could find anyone who wore one.


    "I have to hurry back. Such a loud noise is coming from this place, and the flames are soaring into the sky. Someone will definitely come to investigate, so let''s take a subtle first." The myrtle leg s'' mental cultivation method revolved, and with a "whoosh" sound, Tang Ao disappeared from the horizon.


    Not long after Tang Ao left, someone came from behind to inspect his body. Dressed in a grey and white long robe, with a crescent moon embroidered on the silver threads on the front of his chest, it was the Heavenly Moon Sect''s disciples who were by He Yuanchao''s side.


    The disciple in the lead was tall and slender, with delicate features. With each gesture, he exuded the aura of a superior being, causing others to feel a sense of awe when they saw him.

 C102 hunting

    "Senior Brother Qi Lan, this is probably the place. This is the place Elder Yang revealed." A disciple in charge of communications reported to him.


    Qi Lan didn''t say anything, just squatted down and sniffed the burnt soil, then her face turned pale, "There was still a trace of medicinal smell after the explosion, it should be the Explosive Pill, I''m afraid Elder Yang is in trouble!"


    "Huh?"


    "What should I do?"


    "Without Elder Yang, how would we be able to support Young Master He Yuanchao?"


    The disciples were discussing amongst themselves.


    "What are you panicking for?" Qi Lan was slightly dissatisfied, "The more we want this time, the calmer we have to be. Gao Guang, go contact our sect. The other disciples carefully scout this area and don''t let any clues out. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Ao hummed an unknown tune as he strolled leisurely around the streets. This time, no one wanted to chase after him, so he naturally went around the streets leisurely, and only after a long time did he return to the restaurant.


    Closing his eyes, Tang Ao''s mind started to wander once again. Fighting truthfully with a practitioner of The Origin Martial realm twice was extremely beneficial for his realm''s breakthrough. Under high pressure, a person would be able to unleash an indescribable potential.


    Tang Ao took a deep breath and first activated the Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven, circulating it for one full cycle. Tang Ao suddenly felt his blood and Qi brimming, his entire body brimming with energy. Currently, Tang Ao had almost mastered the first stage of moving blood and energy, and was only lacking a breakthrough to the next stage.


    "Good!" It''s time to start breaking through to the Nine Heavens! " Inside his dantian, the ball of hazy light gradually emitted light, and quickly gathered with the spirit qi Tang Ao swallowed. At that moment, the light became even more dazzling.


    Tang Ao seized the opportunity and quickly broke through the shackles of heaven and earth, moving towards the Ninth Heaven.


    "Hu!" Tang Ao, who had made a breakthrough, heaved a sigh of relief, "The next thing to do is to wait for the City Lord''s Mansion to make a new election rule tomorrow! This is really interesting, to change the rules of the competition twice in order to aim at me, aren''t you afraid that the people will say that they are changing the rules of the competition? "


    Without thinking, Tang Ao started to silently recite the other two secret manuals that Lin Jiang had given him, the Ice Crystal Sword and Ancient Spirit Finger. The power of the two secret manuals was in complete chaos due to Lin Jiang''s words. It was not easy to cultivate them.


    The so-called mountain does not have the sun and the moon, refers to forget one thing and forget the passage of time. Just like the current Tang Ao who was immersed in training, unable to extricate himself.


    "Eh!" It was actually the second day! Learning and training truly makes one happy! " Tang Ao recalled what he had learnt overnight. He had mastered both the¡¶ Ice Crystal Sword¡· and¡¶ Ancient Spirit Finger¡·. In the future, he would no longer need to rely solely on his Fate Soul to fight.


    "What a pity!" There was not a single spear art manual suitable for killing spear souls! Otherwise, I really would fight to the death with The Origin Martial realm. " Tang Ao was a little regretful that he could not find a suitable spear art amongst the black figure''s treasures.


    Just as they had entered the restaurant, He Lin walked in with Ah Da and the butadiene, "Ah, Young Master Tang! Thank you, Young Master Tang, for helping me win the competition yesterday. I have prepared some thin gifts, I hope Young Master Tang will not mind. "


    "Hehe!" Young Master must be joking. Since this noble one has agreed to Young Master''s request, I will definitely do my best and will not go back on my words. Oh, right, I wonder what the rules of today''s competition are? " Tang Ao said a few polite words and started to ask about the competition.


    Today, the mayor''s palace has given the order that from noon today, the four young masters will lead the four of them to the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range, located one hundred miles southwest of Waterdrop City, to hunt. They will return before sunset.


    "Hunting!" Tang Ao moaned softly, "Rest assured Young Noble, I will definitely do everything I can to help Young Master to obtain the City Lord''s position."


    He Lin was full of energy, "Young Master Tang, there is no need to stand on ceremony. Yesterday, Young Master Tang helped me teach He Yuan Jun a ruthless lesson, it made people very happy. In today''s competition, we don''t have to be too difficult for ourselves, we just have to try our best. "


    Without much words, He Lin led Tang Ao to put on his hunting uniform and equipped his treasured carving bow, and followed the crowd to gather at the west gate.


    In front of the west gate, it was already packed with people who came to watch the excitement. On a high platform built outside the city, seven judges were arrayed in luxurious clothing, "Everyone, today is the day of the Mayor''s election. The prey brought back is the most valuable thing in winning the battle and taking over the position of the next Mayor."


    "It''s noon!"


    Right after the announcement was made, He Yuanze and He Yuanyi took their respective lackeys and rushed towards the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range first.


    "Young master, I''ll go to the front to clear the way, so as to avoid being tricked. Young master, you just have to follow me slowly from behind." Tang Ao activated¡¶ myrtle leg¡· and rushed out of the mountain range after greeting He Lin.


    "Hehehe!" This is my first time entering a forbidden area, and I''ve consecutively risen three realms to comprehend Slaughter''s Spear. I wonder what will happen this time, I''m really a little excited! " Thinking about it, Tang Ao increased his speed. They were clearly not leaving late, yet Tang Ao had gradually caught up to them. Seeing the two gongzis leading their followers and rushing down the road, dust flew behind them.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up, Tang Ao intentionally slowed his footsteps, "If I surpass them, they would definitely be on guard, and might even join hands to suppress me, be careful."


    Two hours later, He Yuanze was the first to reach the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range''s forest, "Eleventh Elder, I''ll be going in first!" He Yuanze purposely shouted loudly, showing off his extraordinary strength.


    After a while, Eleventh Young Master He Yuanyi also arrived at the forest and snorted, "We will go too!"


    The Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range was the most important mountain range in this area. The main peak of the Heavenly Cloud Mountain was surrounded by clouds all year round. The forest was rich in resources, supporting hundreds of thousands of people in the vicinity.


    Not long after, Tang Ao led his group to the foot of the Heavenly Cloud Mountain. "This is the Heavenly Cloud Mountain, the forest is filled with dangers, everybody be careful." Tang Ao who had the experience of living in the forest warned He Lin, Ah Da and the others over and over again, only then did he feel at ease to bring the group into the forest.


    Outside the forest, the sun was shining brightly. As soon as he entered, the sky darkened by more than half. The naked eye could only see within a radius of a few dozen feet, and beyond that was a greyish patch. The forest was cold and humid, and poisonous snakes and pests would appear from time to time. If it weren''t for the fact that they were extremely vigilant, they would have already left for the forest.


    The outskirts of the forest was just a few weak wild beasts, it was equivalent to the cultivation of the first or second stage of Duan Ti Realm, and was completely useless to them. Tang Ao and the rest were naturally not in the mood to bother with them, they just need to release a little of their aura and they would be scared away.


    After they walked for a while, they realized that the trees they came across were getting thicker and thicker. The wild animals were also getting fewer and fewer in number, but their strength was also getting higher and higher.


    "It''s the middle! Everyone, be careful. "

 C103 Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger

    Tang Ao and his group moved forward cautiously. The trees grew denser, and the tree trunks they met grew thicker. Because they went too deep, the number of beasts they encountered were few and far between, but if they ever encountered any of them, they would be extremely powerful, causing Tang Ao and the others to panic.


    Tang Ao was leading the group deeper into the forest. If they wanted to find the most valuable beast, they would need to continuously advance, only then would they have a chance to meet him.


    "Lower your aura to the lowest level so that you won''t attract the attention of other beasts." Tang Ao had a lot of experience in the forest, so he pointed out to He Lin and Ah Da about what he should focus on.


    "Wait!" Tang Ao suddenly stopped the team.


    The group stopped, their backs to each other as they looked around warily. Directly in front of them, a line of clear paw prints led to the depths of the forest. Not far away, by the tree trunk, were the remains of the gnawed animals.


    He squatted down and carefully examined the features of the paw prints and the tooth marks on the carcass. "There is a thick layer of dead branches and fallen leaves in this area, and this line of paw prints is very deep. There are obvious claw marks on the phalanx; judging from the marks on the corpse, there is at least one wound like this, probably some kind of strange beast."


    Tang Ao gave a rough outline, with a mouth the size of a well, and claws the size of a human face.


    "Holy sh * t!" Ah Da was startled. He held his breath, afraid that the strange beast would notice.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. If any strange beasts appear, we will fight. If we can''t beat them, we will split up and run away. We will gather outside the forest." Right now, follow behind me, and Ah Da will follow behind you. We''ll slowly find our way through. " Tang Ao was calm and collected, methodically leading the troops forward.


    "Let''s persevere for another two miles or so before we reach the foot of the mountain. That was the final destination of our hunt. All the precious beasts and birds are there. " Tang Ao was leading the team from the front, while encouraging his teammates to advance bravely.


    "Roar!"


    An earth-shaking tiger''s roar came from the depths of the forest. A fishy stench came from the air. Tang Ao and the other two instantly shivered. They focused their eyes forward, not daring to move the slightest bit.


    "Wait here, I''ll go take a look." Tang Ao activated myrtle leg s, his feet stepping in the air again and again, lightly landing on the trunk of a tree.


    "Roar!" Just as he jumped up, the short shrubs ahead rustled. A tiger beast slightly bigger than four horses'' carriage jumped out.


    Yellow and brown patterns covered his body, and his terrifying fangs gave off a breathtaking cold light in the air.


    "Here, here... It''s the Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger! " He Lin panicked, but he was still able to distinguish the species in front of him.


    The Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger was different from other tigers. With two more fangs that were over ten inches long, they could bore through an adult with just one tooth. The most unusual thing was that the Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger could grow nine tails.


    This one was a Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger who had nine white tails and occasionally had a golden tail. It was an existence equivalent to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Human Warriors''s Duan Ti Realm. The tiger''s mouth that looked like the mouth of a well occasionally dripped with foul saliva, its huge tiger claw took a step forward and took a step back as it paced back and forth.


    "Evil creature!" "Look at the spear!" Tang Ao suddenly roared out, with a thought, the Spear Soul of Hundred War appeared in his hands, and he thrusted it towards Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger''s back with both of his hands.


    The Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger seemed to have sensed something and with a slight leap, she dodged Tang Ao''s sneak attack easily and roared at He Lin.


    "Young master. Please be careful! Ah Da, follow me! " Tang Ao turned his head and instructed He Lin to let him take care of himself. At the same time, he transferred Ah Da over to help him, "You and I will attack from the left and from the back."


    "Yes!" Young Master! " The light above his head distorted a few times, and the three blade type fate souls appeared, jumping to the left side of Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger, ready to fight.


    Strange beasts were different from humans. Although they were all in the same realm, the physical strength of beasts far surpassed the strength of warriors of the same level by at least 5000 to 8,000 pounds. In addition, the skin of the beasts were thick and rough, and their endurance was three to four times that of warriors of the same level. Therefore, Tang Ao did not dare to act carelessly. He stopped his previous teasing attitude and concentrated on dealing with Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger in front of him.


    "Roar!" The Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger seemed to be impatient and started attacking Tang Ao first. In his eyes, size determined strength. Tang Ao was young, and his body looked somewhat larger than A''Bao.


    "Good job!" Tang Ao calmly stepped forward and raised his spear towards Xuan Hu''s lower jaw. If he really was pierced, then his head would definitely be pierced through. However, Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger twisted her tail and struck at Tang Ao, using this as a chance to change the direction of his landing.


    On the other side, Ah Da Gang was preparing to slash twice, but Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger suddenly turned his head, scaring him. Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger actually raised her steel claws that were the size of a human head to block this slash.


    This time, the attacks from both sides did not succeed, they immediately adjusted their positions, and opened up a distance between them and Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger.


    Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger shook her gigantic tiger head and snorted, his front paws continuously rubbing against the ground. Her nine tiger tails swayed left and right, as though she was accumulating her potential, preparing for the next round of attacks.


    "Hu hu!" As powerful as the wind, the black tiger once again soared into the air and pounced towards Tang Ao. The huge steel claws reflected a terrifying cold light.


    Tang Ao cursed in his heart as he thought about how to settle his hatred after killing it. The Spear Soul of Hundred War in his hand trembled, and Tang Ao also leaped into the air, clashing head on with Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger.


    "Beng!"


    The Spear Soul of Hundred War smashed straight into the tiger''s head, but it felt like it had hit steel. The huge recoil caused Tang Ao''s hands to go numb, he almost could not hold on to the spear.


    "Damn it!" The head of this thing is really hard. " Tang Ao adjusted his condition and once again thrusted at the black tiger.


    At the same time, Ah Da also approached Xuan Hu''s body. The three blade-type fate souls fiercely hacked at Xuan Hu''s waist. However, the defense of the Black Tiger''s skin was astonishing. After dozens of slashes, only a few faint white marks were left on the blade.


    He Lin watched the thrilling battle between man and beast from the side. His palms were drenched with sweat from nervousness, and he didn''t even blink, afraid that he would miss a brilliant moment.


    "This tiger''s defensive power is almost as good as my iron sand''s." Tang Ao couldn''t do anything about the Profound Tiger, and the two of them couldn''t do anything about the Profound Tiger. However, the Black Tiger wasn''t willing to give up on its prey, since both sides were evenly matched.


    "Young Master Tang!" The Black Tiger''s weakness is its abdomen. " He Lin observed for a long time and reminded Tang Ao and Ah Da to bring back the opportunity for the battle.


    "So that''s how it is!" Tang Ao raised his Qi and rushed forward, "Ah Da, we will attack this beast''s abdomen with all our strength."


    The two of them teamed up and attacked Xuan Hu''s abdomen from different directions. Initially, Black Tiger was able to block them off one by one, but as the frequency of their attacks got faster and faster, Black Tiger seemed to be unable to make ends meet and every now and then, his abdomen would be struck by Tang Ao and Ah Da, causing him to bleed profusely.


    "Aooo!"


    Xuan Hu let out a final howl, and with a trace of unwillingness, his huge body fell onto the ground.

 C104 Victory

    "Hu!" Tang Ao sat on the ground and let out a long breath, "If this punch continues, this sovereign will probably be tired to death by this beast." The battle didn''t consume much spiritual energy, but the consumption of energy was enormous, so the hunting squad had no choice but to stop and rest.


    ''s party of four were not enough in the first place, so naturally the speed at which they were hunting would slow down by a lot. Therefore, Tang Ao did not plan to win with brute force in the first place.


    "Young master, we still need to hunt a serpent with strength similar to this Black Tiger. Then, we can return to report. It''s getting late, so we don''t have much time left. " Tang Ao told He Lin his current thoughts.


    "That''s right!" The value of two beasts of the ninth heaven of Duan Ti Realm, no matter if it''s their beast cores or their flesh and blood, are not small. " Seeing that Tang Ao had his own thoughts, He Lin did not ask anymore.


    "Does Sir He know what kind of snake and python type beasts are here?"


    "We are located at a place slightly outside of the center. A little further in would be the Scarlet Moon Blood Python, the Silver Horn Black Python, and the most famous Heavenly Cloud Sculptured snake. It is said that this snake has an exquisite body, but an extraordinary ability. It has the ability to travel through space, but I do not know if that is true or false. " He Lin recalled everything he had seen and heard, and he had always been introduced to Tang Ao.


    "Hm!" Let''s watch while we walk! There''s not much time left, just go and hunt whatever we encounter! " Tang Ao patted his buttocks, revealing his Spear Soul of Hundred War, he walked to the front of the group.


    With insufficient manpower, He Lin''s party was at a complete loss. Therefore, the only thing he could do was to try his best to hunt some rare and precious beasts. However, most rare beasts had extraordinary strength. Some of them even had intelligence and were very cunning.


    As the sun gradually set in the west, the vision within the forest became narrower and narrower, which brought some inconvenience to Tang Ao and the others. Although he looked calm on the outside, Tang Ao was exceptionally anxious in his heart. Ever since he killed the profound tiger, he hadn''t encountered any large sized beasts in his journey.


    "Hiss hiss ¡­"


    Tang Ao was suddenly on alert, and the voice that came out of nowhere caused the group of people''s heartbeat to quicken. The air was filled with a fishy smell.


    "Drip, drip ¡­"


    A drop of unknown liquid dripped onto Ah Da''s face, "Is it raining?" Just as he was about to raise his head, Tang Ao and He Lin were holding onto his arms tightly. Tang Ao stood there stiffly with his eyes rolling up, indicating that something was up ahead.


    Ah Da slowly raised his head. The scene before him made him regret raising his head.


    A huge red python as thick as a pillar coiled around a thick branch, its black and red tongue flicking out of its mouth. Its lantern-sized eyes revealed a thirst for blood and flesh.


    Scarlet Moon Blood Python! Furthermore, it was a starving Scarlet Moon Blood Python!


    Taking advantage of the blood python''s focus on Ah Da, Tang Ao secretly started to circulate the¡¶ myrtle leg¡· and¡¶ Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven¡·, both of Tang Ao''s legs abruptly exerted force, the spear tip''s cold light flashed and appeared in front of the blood python.


    It was another intense battle. That blood python was huge, its scales were high, and both Ah Da and Tang Ao were beaten until their faces were covered in dirt.


    After that, Tang Ao focused his energy on attacking the blood python''s eyes, finally killing it. After this battle, Tang Ao''s clothes were all ripped apart, and his chest was slightly aching from being hit by the snake tail; Ah Da was not even as good as Tang Ao, he was smashed by the snake head and vomited blood for a long while, he was currently meditating and recuperating.


    Looking at the gradually darkening forest, Tang Ao thought for a while, "In a while, bring the Blood Python and Profound Tiger back first! I''ll look around and see if I can find anything else. "


    "No!" It''s too dangerous to leave you here alone! Although I, He Lin am not very capable, I will definitely not abandon my teammates. After all, we are a team. " He Lin immediately rejected Tang Ao''s suggestion.


    Tang Ao''s heart warmed. I really didn''t see the wrong person, but I still maintained my view, "Back then, when I was still only at the third heaven, I already ran through this kind of forest. "My speed is fast enough. You guys go back and report back first. I''ll catch up to you guys after a while after I search a bit more."


    A''Da nodded in agreement, "Young Master Tang is right. This is the last moment. Young Master should not be emotional at this time."


    "Alright then!" He Lin frowned and thought for a long time before agreeing to Tang Ao''s decision, "Young Master Tang be careful."


    "If there is nothing else, I will return. Young master, you don''t have to worry too much. I will take my leave first." Tang Ao greeted, and with a leap, he disappeared into the vast forest.


    After bidding farewell to the two of them, Tang Ao increased his speed. The special characteristic of the hidden jade body in the stone concealed Tang Ao''s aura. In addition, Tang Ao was extremely careful so he did not disturb the beasts when he passed by their territory.


    The tree was so fast that they seemed to connect into a straight line, and Tang Ao had left them far behind. Not long after, Tang Ao arrived at the foot of the Heavenly Cloud Mountain.


    The Heavenly Cloud Mountain pierced through the clouds, and the vegetation from top to bottom became increasingly sparse.


    "I hope to meet the Heavenly Cloud Sculptured snake here!" Tang Ao muttered to himself, and in a flash, he jumped up to the top of Heavenly Cloud Mountain.


    Sky Cloud Sculptured snake, a cold person, grew up in a high place in the Sky Cloud Mountain, so normal people would not be able to see it.


    Tang Ao went straight to the top of the Heavenly Cloud Mountain to capture Sculptured snake as described in the book. The higher they went, the colder the temperature was and the air became thinner. It was fortunate that Tang Ao had a hidden jade body in the stone, otherwise he would have long since fainted halfway up the mountain due to lack of oxygen.


    After some more time, Tang Ao finally shook off the thick clouds and saw the top of Heavenly Cloud Mountain. "Phew! "We''ve finally arrived."


    At a relatively flat place on the mountain top, Tang Ao sat down, meditated and recuperated, preparing himself for going down the mountain and rushing back to the Waterdrop City in a while.


    "Aiyee!" You''re hurting me! "


    Tang Ao was shocked, "Who? Who''s talking? " He looked around, but didn''t find any trace of anyone.


    "I''m below you! "Aiyo, it hurts, why are you so heavy!" The voice came again, clear and melodious like a child''s.


    "Holy sh * t!" Tang Ao found the source of the voice at his butt and jumped in fright, "Why are you at my butt? Eh? You can talk? "


    "This Immortal has lived for so long, of course I can speak."


    Good heavens! A strange beast needs to be at least at the Spirit Sea Realm to speak the human tongue. I actually met a strange beast at the Spirit Sea Realm. It''s over! It''s all over! Tang Ao was frustrated. If he had known earlier, he would not have gone looking for the Sculptured snake and would have gone back instead.


    The little silver serpent seemed to have seen through Tang Ao''s fear, and said unhappily, "Are you scared? Is this Immortal that scary? "Humph!"


    "If you dare to run, I''ll kill you immediately."


    Vicious, decisive, and decisive. He didn''t hesitate in the slightest. Tang Ao slowly turned around with a look of wanting to fight to the death, "Let me tell you, don''t do anything rash, I''ll just fight you to the death."


    The Sculptured snake danced and spun around Tang Ao, "Aiya! This Immortal is bored to death by myself, so you can play with me for a while! "


    Tang Ao immediately rejected her, "That won''t do, I still have to find Sculptured snake, my friend is still waiting for me to go back and save him!"


    The little silver snake spun in a circle and laughed happily, "You don''t need to look for me, I am a Sculptured snake. You play with me first, then I''ll send you back. "Open up a hole, jump in, and with a swish, you''ll be there. Very soon."


    "Holy sh * t!" It was truly like stepping on broken iron shoes without any place to look for them. If one obtained them, it wouldn''t be a problem at all! "Alright, I''ll play with you. Remember to come back with me." Tang Ao was shocked once again. His luck was too good, he could actually sit on a Sculptured snake and talk. Tang Ao helplessly played with the Sculptured snake. This Sculptured snake had the mentality of a child and was very easy to coax.


    Actually, what Tang Ao saw was a Sculptured snake King. Because he went out to play, he accidentally ate some immortal grass and his intelligence increased, but his personality was like a child''s. He was extremely mischievous and mischievous.


    On the other hand, He Lin and Ah Da were rushing quickly towards the Waterdrop City, and it was already dusk. If the last colored cloud in the sky disappeared, it would mean the end of the competition.


    He Yuanze led his team and returned to the west gate. Outside the west gate, a huge crowd had already gathered, some of them even sat there and waited for an extra afternoon.


    The old City Lord, He Fengyuan, was carried out by the crowd, and along with his citizens, they witnessed the birth of the new City Lord.


    When the investigator saw the five people who were half a kilometer away and walking over, he shouted towards the crowd, "Young Master He Yuanze has arrived."


    The crowd cheered, they raised their arms and shouted out the name of the Young Noble, and He Fengyuan, who was still in his last breath, started to cough happily.


    "Ninth Gongzi He Yuan Chao has arrived!" The interrogator''s voice once again filled the entire arena, and the crowd erupted into cheers.


    "Eleventh Young Master He Yuanyi has arrived!"


    Every time a young master returned, everyone would cheer and cheer, giving him their warmest welcome and celebration. The sun was still high in the sky, just a few steps away from dark.


    "Eh? Where''s Young Master Seventeenth? " Someone in the crowd asked with concern.


    "Tch!" Seventeenth Young Master is a coward, and might not even dare to enter the outskirts of the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range. " Some looked down upon He Lin and mocked him coldly.


    "Exactly! Even with the help of someone like Tang Ao, he is still just a piece of mud.


    "Seventeenth Young Master has arrived!"


    He Lin brought Ah Da and approached the west gate. Different from the other three Young Masters, there were only a few cheers.


    He Lin thanked the cheering crowd one by one in a courteous manner.


    "Young Master Tang, where is he?" "Do you think you''re too bad and don''t want you?"


    "That''s right! I think that''s how it is. "


    He Lin was a little angry, but his expression did not change as he replied in a clear voice: "Young Master Tang is a Scarlet Pill, why would you abandon me? She only has matters to attend to, she will be here shortly."


    "Begin counting!"

 C105 Victory

    Hearing this, He Lin became anxious, "Judge, please wait for a moment, I have another teammate who has not returned yet. There''s still a quarter of an hour before the sky turns dark, so I hope everyone will wait a little longer. "


    In the judging area, a few old men whispered to each other, "Alright, we''ll wait for another quarter-hour before we start counting the prey."


    "Thank you, referee!"


    The other three young masters laughed coldly as they watched He Lin wait for them at the west gate, bringing along a few people who also mocked and ridiculed him.


    "Gongzi, will Tang gongzi ¡­" Ah Da suggested on the side with a worried look, worried about Tang Ao''s safety.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" He Lin''s face hardened, "Young Master Tang is truly extraordinary, you have great fortune, nothing bad will happen to you, we need to believe in him."


    At this moment, there was still the last ray of sunlight in the horizon!


    "Seventeenth Young Master, if he doesn''t come soon, we will begin!" Don''t waste everyone''s time! " The head judge stood up and reminded him.


    He Yuanchao taunted: "I think he thinks you''re too weak and weak, without any backbone at all, so he ran away a long time ago. Only you are still standing there like a fool, waiting for him."


    First Young Master He Yuanze walked over, patted his shoulder and sighed, "Don''t wait for Old Seventeen, let''s begin!"


    "NO!" "Wait a bit longer, Young Master Tang is about to come back!" He Lin shouted anxiously, and the trace of obsession in his heart told him that Tang Ao would definitely return.


    Everyone slowly walked towards the Heaven and Earth Arena''s Stage, the crowd was like a tide, and very quickly, the people outside the Western City became empty again.


    In the Western City, only He Lin was still waiting. It seemed that there was a trace of disappointment and hatred.


    "Hahaha, this sovereign is back!" When the last strand of sunset seeped down the mountain, Tang Ao''s figure slowly descended from the sky above the Waterdrop City.


    "Young Master Tang!" He Lin was so excited that he almost cried, he rubbed his eyes and ran towards Heaven and Earth Arena.


    "Hahaha, I encountered a small problem and made young master wait for a long time." Tang Ao still maintained a casual look, not caring about the tattered clothes and scabbed wounds on his body.


    "Good!" Since everyone''s here, let''s begin settling the accounts! Young Masters, please hand over your rewards one by one. "


    He Yuanze was the first to walk up to Heaven and Earth Arena and take out his harvests from the ring.


    "Eight Layered Heavens Duan Ti Realm ¡­ One Shocking Waves Ape is priced at one hundred thousand silver taels!"


    "One Cold Violet Lightning Python with a ninth level of Duan Ti Realm, priced at three hundred thousand silver!"


    "The price of a first stage The Origin Martial realm Constellation Blue Flowing Monkey is one million silver!"


    "The total price for the prey that Yuan Ze''s son obtained this time is one million four hundred thousand!" The head judge announced Yuan Ze''s final result.


    "Whoa!" One million and four hundred thousand, enough for three generations of my descendants to eat and drink. "


    "As expected of the Young Master. He is capable of killing many. It''s not difficult to hunt down small prey."


    He Yuanze listened to the discussions of the crowd, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised.


    "Second Young Master!" Ninth Gongzi He Yuan Chao! "


    He Yuanchao handed the ring to the judge and stood beside his boss, He Yuanze with a gloomy face.


    "A seventh level Duan Ti Realm strange beast, an astronomical fine scale bear, costs seventy thousand gold!"


    "The price of a Heaven''s End Green Shadow Centipede with a ninth level of Duan Ti Realm is three hundred thousand silver!"


    "Three Suns, Three Suns, and Red Golden Eagle, beasts of the ninth stage of the The Origin Martial realm, three hundred thousand gold!"


    "Young master Yuan Chao has a total of 670,000 silver!"


    Hearing this number, He Yuanchao''s face darkened, if not for the fact that the Heavenly Moon Sect elder had wanted to assassinate Tang Ao, whose whereabouts were unknown, the result tonight would not be worse than He Yuanze''s, perhaps even higher by one to two hundred thousand taels.


    Thinking about that, He Yuanchao intentionally looked at Tang Ao, and realised that the guy was looking at him leisurely, so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Third place, Eleventh Gongzi, Young Master He Yuanyi!"


    "The Ninth Heaven''s Thousand Azure Sky urges the Mountain Leopard, three hundred thousand gold!"


    "Whoa!" From the start, it was just a ninth heaven strange beast. Young Master Yuan Yi''s team''s strength is extraordinary! "


    "I guess only he can compete with Young Master Yuan Ze."


    The referee continued to count the items, "One for the ninth heavenly ice mountain, Soul Devouring Marten. Three hundred thousand."


    "Sky Cloud Profound Light Turtle, First Sky of The Origin Martial realm, one million silver!"


    "The total price for Young Master Yuan Yi is one million six hundred thousand!"


    The crowd exploded once again. "One million and six hundred thousand. That''s two hundred thousand more than Young Master Yuan Ze!"


    "The Mayor''s position must belong to Young Master Yuanyi!"


    "Don''t worry, there''s still one more!" Someone had reminded him.


    "Tch!" That good-for-nothing, he doesn''t even need to look to know that he''ll definitely be ranked last. "


    "That''s right. Look at his cowardly appearance, he''s definitely at the bottom. There''s no need to even think about it. "


    "Silence!" The head judge''s majestic voice happened to cover the entire arena, resounding from both far to near. "Fourth Young Master, Young Master Lin!"


    "Ah?" It''s my turn? " He Lin was stunned, he suddenly called out but he did not know what was going on.


    "What are you daydreaming for?" Come on, I''ll go with you. " Tang Ao patted his shoulder as the two walked up the Heaven and Earth Arena side by side.


    After handing over the ring, Tang Ao leaned on his palm and hummed an unknown tune as he walked around Heaven and Earth Arena, as if he was in his own backyard.


    "Each Nine-Extinction Mystical Tiger of the Nine Heavens, three hundred thousand."


    "Whoa!" Young Master Lin''s first beast is also a ninth heaven beast! "


    "Humph!" "I was just lucky to run into a dying beast." Some people disapproved and mocked him. However, the referee''s next bid viciously slapped him in the face.


    "Nine Heavens Crimson Moon Blood Python, three hundred thousand silver."


    "Two beasts of the ninth level!" I never thought that he would become a dark horse with the same results as Young Master Yi! "


    "What''s the rush? Didn''t you see that he only has two beasts?" "It''s not the countdown yet."


    "Young Master Lin''s result is sixty ¡­"


    "Wait a minute!" Tang Ao interrupted the judge''s announcement and spoke into his sleeves, "Come out!"


    A small silver snake crawled out of Tang Ao''s sleeve, and curiously circled around once more. Suddenly, he saw a lot of people staring at him dumbfoundedly, and surprisingly hid behind Tang Ao.


    "It''s the Sculptured snake! I never thought that the legends are true! "


    "Sculptured snake, it''s actually a Sculptured snake! Young Master Lin has actually caught a Sculptured snake! "


    "Legend says that Sculptured snake love to travel through space to search for treasures, and it can bring wealth and good luck."


    "Young Master Lin, having a Sculptured snake will be the next City Lord. Our days are coming!"


    "Young Master Lin!" Young Master Lin! Young Master Lin! " The crowd below the stage were all shouting excitedly. Some of them even raised their arms and shouted loudly, indicating that they were willing to support Young Master Lin.


    He Yuanze''s face changed, then smiled and nodded in praise. On the other hand, He Yuanyi, who had the confidence to win, was disturbed by one of Tang Ao''s little snakes. It stared angrily at the Sculptured snake playing with Tang Ao, wishing that it could tear it apart alive.


    The old City Lord He Fengyuan was so excited that tears were flowing down his cheeks, "I never thought that this old one would see a Sculptured snake once in my life! I have no regrets in this life! "


    "This, this is the Heavenly Cloud Sculptured snake!" The head judge pointed at the little snake behind Tang Ao in shock, "Come, let us take a look."


    Tang Ao pulled the Sculptured snake out from behind him, and touched its smooth back, "Go! Let them see. "


    "Whoosh!"


    Everyone only saw the air tremble, and the Sculptured snake disappeared from the spot. When it reappeared, it was already in the judge''s seats.


    The head judge was so excited that his old hands were trembling. A few judges walked over to the Sculptured snake, wanting to take a good look.


    The Sculptured snake didn''t seem to like it much. After staring at it for a while, it returned back into Tang Ao''s sleeves and fell into a deep sleep.


    "I wonder what cultivation you have with your Sculptured snake? Let this old man judge your value. The head judge calmed his mind and asked.


    Tang Ao curled his lips, "The head judge should know how precious the Sculptured snake is, as for cultivation, do you think that is important?"


    "This is reasonable. This head judge announced the results of the seventeen young master Lin. Six hundred thousand silver taels plus one priceless Sculptured snake."


    "Hua!"


    The crowd began to boil once again. Firstly, they saw the legendary beast, and secondly, they saw the birth of a new city lord. This new city lord would bring a new prosperity to their city.


    After a long while, the head judge announced the results, "After careful discussion between the old man and the few judges, it was decided to appoint He Lin as the next generation City Lord of Waterdrop City. The City Lord has control over nine trading routes, the Eleventh Young Master He Yuanyi has control over three trading routes as his salary, the Eldest Young Master He Yuanze has control over two trading routes as his salary, and the Ninth Young Master has control over one trading road as his salary. "


    "Today, in celebration of the new City Lord''s position, the entire city is set ablaze. Lighting is held, banquets are held, and the entire city is celebrating throughout the night."


    Applause burst out from all around the Heaven and Earth Arena like a tsunami. Everyone was jumping and cheering as they rushed to spread the news.


    Tang Ao let out a deep breath of air at this time, "Phew! It was finally complete! When I return, I must get old man Lin to properly compensate me. "


    "Brother Tang!" He Lin walked over, "He Lin thanks Brother Tang, for helping me in this life is something He Lin will never forget." While talking, He Lin almost cried.


    He had been born into a concubine and his mother''s status was low. He had no intention of fighting for the position of mayor. He only wanted to have a peaceful life.


    He did not expect that once he met Tang Ao, not only would he be able to shock everyone in Heaven and Earth Arena and fiercely teach He Yuan Jun a lesson, he would also be able to suppress all the heroes in the hunt and help him become the City Lord. If he met one such person in his entire life, he would be satisfied!


    Tang Ao coughed dryly, "About that, this sovereign is not completely selfless either. Um, you know that I''m a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect, I''m here to help you open up your sect''s territory, this rule ¡­" This was all Tang Ao could say. He did not want to continue, otherwise, it would harm the feeling of sharing the same boat for the past few days.


    "He Lin is an intelligent person, he would never forget about this. Today, I will only ask Brother Tang to drink freely with me."


    "Sure, sure ¡­" This sovereign likes drinking wine the most. "


    The entire city passed the night in ecstasy, not even sleeping a wink.


    On the morning of the second day, Tang Ao packed his things and set out on his journey back.


    "Seven Killing Sect. Tremble. This sovereign is back! "

 C106 benzun returned

    On the night before their return trip, the Chief Judge asked Tang Ao out by himself and took out a bunch of pills, cultivation techniques, and divine weapons to exchange for Tang Ao''s Sculptured snake.


    How could Tang Ao be willing to do that? Moreover, this thing had its own intelligence and only considered Tang Ao as a friend. It had not signed a soul contract with him, so how could he exchange it with the Chief Judge.


    After two days of trekking, Tang Ao finally saw the Seven Killing Sect''s mountain gate.


    "Phew!" He was finally back. He must give old man Lin a good beating. This sovereign risked his life to take over the city with the most complicated relationship. If I don''t give him a few thousand contribution points, then this sovereign will pull his beard off one by one. " Tang Ao thought bitterly.


    The moment he entered the sect, Tang Ao went straight to Lin Jiang''s Elder''s Hall, "This sovereign has returned! Old Man Lin, where are your rewards? "


    Lin Jiang was discussing matters with the other elders when he was suddenly called out by Tang Ao. He was shocked as he stared at the grinning Tang Ao, "Brat, can you not be too gentle? This old man is almost scared out of his wits by you. "


    Tang Ao shamelessly walked in front of Lin Jiang, "Mission accomplished. Except for that secret manual that I didn''t bring back, I have successfully nurtured a young master onto the City Lord''s throne. As long as you send a few people to receive him. "


    After which, he spread out his hands as if he was about to settle some debt, causing all the elders present to look at each other in dismay. "What do you mean?" Lin Jiang did not understand.


    Tang Ao immediately became anxious, "Don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me, didn''t you agree on that? If I take down the Waterdrop City, you will reward me with your contribution! "


    The few elders laughed at the sky, and Lin Jiang was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, "Fine, fine, fine! I''ll give it to me! Take this token and go to the trading point to receive 2,000 contribution points. "


    "That''s more like it!" Tang Ao snatched the order badge and walked happily towards the exchange point.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Jiang reached out his hand to stop Tang Ao, and his expression changed from one of teasing to one of seriousness, "The outer sect disciple test is in another month, and those outer sect disciples with excellent results will be chosen to enter the inner sect. You need to prepare in advance. If you don''t get first place, don''t come back to see me. "


    "Disciple assessment?" After Tang Ao heard this, he pondered for a moment. "What realm is Yun Shui in now?"


    Since it was an outer sect disciple test, Tang Ao had to fully understand his opponent. His own strength was ranked second in the outer sect, and the one ranked first was the unknown Senior Sister Yun Shui. When she was at the fifth stage, she was already a genius who had awakened four fate souls. Tang Ao himself only had two fate souls, one at the fifth stage and the other at the ninth stage.


    In the days outside, he had once again consecutively risen to the two heavens. He had reached the nine stages of the Duan Ti Realm, but no one knew what realm Yun Shui had reached.


    "Brat, you''ve actually reached the Ninth Heaven," Lin Jiang said as he probed with his consciousness, and was shocked. The other elders were also surprised by Tang Ao''s speed of promotion, and in the blink of an eye, he had risen by another two levels.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." After being touched by these old men, Tang Ao started to feel embarrassed, "Quickly tell me, what realm have Senior Sister Yun Shui reached?"


    Lin Jiang squinted his eyes in admiration, "You are just like her, a dragon and phoenix among men. Yun Shui is already at the eighth stage of the Refinement Realm and he had just closed the gates a few days ago.


    "Eight, Eight Layered Heavens!" Even if Tang Ao was slightly prepared, he would still be shocked quite a bit. To go to the primeval forest, to be chased by the strange beasts and to the Waterdrop City, to be chased by the assassins and assassins of The Origin Martial realm. However, there was actually someone in the sect who could achieve the same results as him. This was simply unreasonable.


    "This competition of people is infuriating!" Tang Ao struggled for a long time before finally sighing helplessly. His Concealed Jade Body in the Stone would only be able to see his terror later on, just like his name. What he needed to do now was to accumulate, accumulate, and accumulate more.


    "Alright, I''ll go exchange for contribution points first. After that, I''ll go behind closed doors." This noble one is someone who wants to become a Huntian Realm, how can I not compare to a little girl? " Tang Ao threw down his words and quickly left.


    "This little brat!" Lin Jiang laughed and scolded them, "Everyone, look, in this outer sect examination, who will be the champion?"


    All the elders fell silent for a moment.


    "The two of them are evenly matched. It''s not easy to compare!"


    "That''s right!" The two people in the outer sect are the top of the bunch. Unless they really start fighting, it''s not easy to compare them! "


    Lin Jiang stroked his beard, "Interesting, this year''s disciple test seems to be abnormally lively."


    Along the way, Tang Ao met a lot of familiar people, such as the great beauty Zhao whom he bullied.


    "Scoundrel!" "You ¡­" When Zhao Xue saw Tang Ao, the word "sex fiend" came out of her mouth, but she immediately thought that something was wrong and changed her words, "Senior Brother Tang, you, you''re back!"


    Tang Ao stared at Zhao Xue, seeing that she had changed his words, he smiled slightly: What business do you have with me? It''s been a long time since we last met, did you miss me? "


    Zhao Xue blushed, scolded him, then ran away. Tang Ao did not care about his thoughts, he directly walked towards the exchange point, he wanted to go to Martial Skill Pavilion to exchange some more things, to prepare for the assessment one month later.


    When he arrived at Martial Skill Pavilion and saw the steward who was dozing off, Tang Ao directly walked in and went up to the fourth floor. The last time Tang Ao came here, he exchanged for a very weak¡¶ Seven Killing Massacre Spell¡·. This was an absolute art of the Seven Killing Sect, unfortunately, he had to master seven different types of weapon fate souls to learn them, causing its power to be astonishing. Therefore, Tang Ao wanted to exchange for a spear art this time, to cultivate the Spear Soul of Hundred War to the Mastery Stage as soon as possible, at that time, even if he met The Origin Martial realm, he would have a chance to kill them.


    "Wandering Shadow embroidery gold sword, a high level The Origin Martial realm cultivation method. When practiced to the extreme, the sword will become like Wandering Shadow, unpredictable. 500 contribution points."


    "Burning Heaven Star Hand. If you cultivate a high grade The Origin Martial realm cultivation method to the extreme, you can use one hand to cover the sky and the might of the Star Seizer Burning Heaven. "


    "Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear, a low level martial skill at the Spirit Sea Realm. After mastering it, the spear will transform into an azure dragon. Everywhere it goes, it will be invincible."


    "It''s you. Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear, 700 contribution points, not bad, right?" Tang Ao fell for this spear art, and no matter how much it cost, he immediately exchanged for it.


    Tang Ao suddenly remembered that there was still a Sculptured snake sleeping soundly on his sleeves, "I still need to exchange for food to feed this little guy, my ability to travel through space is almost limitless, I''m a good helper that escaped or chased."


    After the exchange was complete, Tang Ao returned to his room and meditated with his eyes closed.


    "Ice Crystal Sword!" "Silver Frost Tyrant Blade!" Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear! There''s also a < iron sand >. Just thinking about it made me excited! "

 C107 Fantasy Heaven Stairway

    There was no sense of time in the mountains. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Tang Ao opened his eyes and with a "beep" sound, two beams of light flew out from his eyes, leaving two unfathomable holes in the wall.


    "Good!" "Very good!" Tang Ao was startled to see the changes that he had undergone in the past month, and he was extremely happy.


    In this one month, Tang Ao had first spent a large amount of time training¡¶ iron sand s¡· to the twelfth level. His body was like copper and iron, coupled with the Hidden Jade Physique in the stone, he was able to receive an all-out strike from the Origin realm martial artists without inflicting heavy injuries.


    < The Ice Crystal Sword > was used as a sword art and was matched with the Azure Lotus Sword Soul, but Tang Ao''s Azure Lotus Sword Soul had not experienced any sort of training, so its progress was not very large. He had only mastered the sword moves of the < Ice Crystal Sword >, and Tang Ao did not spend too much time on the indestructible Azure Lotus Sword Soul itself.


    Different from the Green Lotus Sword Soul, Tang Ao''s Spear Soul of Hundred War had already comprehended a Slaughter''s Spear. This time, after cultivating the¡¶ Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear¡·, his comprehension towards the Spear Soul soared, and was about to form his own spear potential.


    Once spear energy was formed, it would be not too far away from forming his own spear domain. Within the domain, only the heavens and the earth were created, and only the self could be created. Therefore, the higher the realm, the more it was not about the strength of the martial skill, but about the level of the fate soul domain.


    "Half-rifle force!" It was also not in vain for me to improve the Spear Soul of Hundred War. " Tang Ao was very satisfied with the transformation of the Spear Soul of Hundred War, "Tomorrow is the outer sect examination. "Hahaha ¡­"


    "BOOM!" Dong! "BOOM!"


    In the morning, the distant ringing of the bell woke the disciples from their dreams. Tang Ao arranged his clothes and walked towards Martial Arts Plaza.


    The Martial Arts Plaza was the place where the various great clan elders read out the documents and explained their way through.


    "Senior Brother Tang!"


    "Good morning, Senior Brother!"


    "Good morning, shoe brother!"


    Along the way, many outer sect disciples bowed and greeted Tang Ao. This was the rule of the entire continent: the strong are respected, not to mention the Eastern Region is a sect.


    Tang Ao was not as heartless as those arrogant and proud disciples. He put his arms around the disciples'' shoulders and walked towards Martial Arts Plaza while talking and laughing.


    Arriving at the square, he found that the few elders had already been waiting for a long time with their eyes closed, meditating and breathing in the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    "Everyone!" A white robed elder with a white beard was floating in the air. His deep and powerful voice pierced through the entire audience. The disciples instantly quietened down as they listened attentively.


    "The outer sect examination is divided into two parts. The first is the Illusory Paradise Stairway, and the second is a showdown between the disciples. No matter what method you use on my disciple, remember not to kill him. The last few words sent shivers down one''s spine.


    "A moving soul. The strength of this Elder is likely even higher than Old Man Lin. Could it be that he is the Great Elder of the outer court?" Tang Ao was deeply shocked by this voice, and secretly tried to guess the identity and strength of this elder.


    "Disciple will remember this!"


    After he finished explaining the rules, the old man waved his sleeve in the air and seven large doors and a jade tablet appeared out of nowhere in front of the disciples. The door curtain rippled with spirit energy, and the jade tablet emitted a peaceful aura that refreshed the hearts.


    "This is the entrance to the Illusory Realm''s Heaven Stairway. After you enter, regardless of whether it is the number of people, names, or levels, they will be displayed on it and automatically recorded on your examination results."


    "Let''s begin!"


    At the order of the Elders, the disciples filed in and headed for the door, afraid that they wouldn''t be able to make it in time.


    Tang Ao leisurely whistled, "Who''s the first one to go in, why are you in such a hurry to go in? Sooner or later, those who could not stay would leave. If they entered late, their results would still be outstanding. "How superficial."


    "shoe brother? Why haven''t you gone in yet? " A disciple who recognized Tang Ao asked curiously.


    "I''m not in a hurry. If you want to go, then go quickly! If it''s too late, you won''t even be able to get to the door. " Tang Ao casually glanced at him and said.


    "Then little brother will go first. shoe brother, remember to help me check my results." Although the words were said here, he had already run far away.


    Everyone rushed towards the entrance, there were a few like Tang Ao who were calm and collected, standing in their original position, coldly watching from the sidelines. Amongst them, Tang Ao was Tang Ao''s biggest enemy.


    Tang Ao secretly observed Yun Shui''s cultivation, and discovered that he had restrained his Qi, making his every move extremely natural, causing him to feel extremely comfortable.


    At the same time, Yun Shui was secretly observing Tang Ao''s cultivation, and his face slowly became heavy.


    "Yun Shui is truly worthy of being the first in the outer sect, in a month I haven''t seen him, his cultivation has increased a lot. Seems like taking the first place in the outer sect is not that easy!" Tang Ao sighed, his gaze turning to the jade tablet.


    At the bottom of the jade monument, a small square appeared, and in the middle of the square were the names of each disciple. As more and more disciples rushed in, the jade tablet became brighter and brighter, just like the stars in the night sky.


    "Aiya!"


    A disciple screamed miserably as he was spat out by the door. He was drenched in sweat and his face was pale. He must have received a lot of resistance.


    "Luohu!" The third floor! Someone reported his results, but it attracted the crowd''s ridicule. Shameful, he used his sleeves to cover his face, and ran all the way out of Martial Arts Plaza.


    "Aiya!"


    "AHH!"


    He let out another two miserable shrieks as he landed on the ground. Another two people were spat out from the Illusory Realm Sky Stairway, but they didn''t have enough power and were sent out by the Illusory Realm Sky Stairway. One of them was even an expert with the Duan Ti Realm of the eighth level.


    "So that''s how it is! This Illusory Paradise wasn''t a test of one''s cultivation, but a test of one''s nature. No matter how high a person''s cultivation base is, if they do not have a heart as firm as metal, their growth will be limited and they will not be able to grow for a long period of time. " After Tang Ao observed for a while, his heart slowly calmed down.


    This was too simple!


    Tang Ao curled his lips in disdain, he did not place such a small test in his eyes. At that time, regardless of whether it was his cultivation or temperament, he was still an unrivalled genius. Even though he had been cultivating for the first time in his life, his temperament had never changed, even though he was sometimes like a child.


    After cultivating the Demon Lord in his previous life, Tang Ao had experienced the difficulty of getting his hands on one.


    Yun Shui seemed to have noticed this as he strode into the Illusory Paradise.


    "Ai ai!" Look, Senior Sister Yun Shui has entered! " Someone pointed to Yun Shui''s little square on the jade tablet


    "Sigh!" "Gu Yue went in too!"


    "You''ve already entered all ten of the doors? How come I don''t see Tang Ao? "


    Disciples who had been expelled to watch the show began to look for Tang Ao''s name on the jade tablet.


    "Stop looking, I''m here!" Tang Ao speechlessly gave a hint.


    "Senior Brother Tang, why aren''t you going in?" Senior Sister Yun Shui has already reached the fourth floor. " A disciple made a suggestion.


    "It''s fine, I''ll keep watching!" Tang Ao rested both of his arms on his head and casually looked at the Brilliant on the jade tablet.


    Those who were behind were the elites of the outer sect disciples. Although it was a bit late for them to enter, their speed was not slow at all.

 C108 Tang Ao entered the illusion realm

    "Wah!" Senior Gu Yue has already reached the sixth floor! " Some disciples pointed at Gu Yue''s little Brilliant in surprise, their faces full of envy. After all, he was someone who hadn''t even passed the fourth floor.


    "What is this?" Look at him, Yun Shui has already reached the ninth floor. has left a lot of people behind. " One of the disciples did not seem to care about Gu Yue''s results, and looked at Yun Shui''s little Brilliant lovingly, "As expected, our family''s Shui Shui is the best!"


    The corner of Tang Ao''s eyes twitched. Black lines covered his face when he was struck by this Fa Li. He was even more looking forward to seeing Yun Shui, "Let this sovereign see how far you can run!"


    The big doors threw out the eliminated disciples one by one like throwing buns, showing their teeth and grinning. The disciples who laid on the ground shouting soon filled the entire Martial Arts Plaza.


    The jade tablet suddenly became much dimmer, leaving only a few scattered Brilliant flickering in the middle of the jade tablet.


    "Awesome!" My sister! Senior Sister Yun Shui has already reached the eighteenth floor! Now she''s the number one disciple in the outer sect! "


    "Senior Sister Jiang Qingyi is also not bad! "She''s reached the eleventh floor!"


    "Look, look!" Senior Gu Yue had reached the fourteenth floor. So powerful! " Pointing at Gu Yue''s Brilliant like a little chick, she whined as if she wanted to let the whole world know.


    "Senior Brother Tang!" Why aren''t you going in yet? In a while, Senior Sister Yun Shui and the others are almost done. " A disciple reminded Tang Ao.


    "No rush! No rush!" It was still the same phrase. No matter how late you enter, your results won''t be bad. No matter how early you go in, it''s useless. " Tang Ao was as relaxed as ever, and completely ignored the warning from the disciple.


    "I think you''re just bragging!" A voice suddenly sounded, coldly mocking and ridiculing him, causing Tang Ao''s entire body to tremble.


    A beautiful woman with a pale complexion walked over to the jade tablet with the support of two female disciples. When she saw Tang Ao, she rolled her eyes and was enchanted by a large group of men. Who else could it be other than Zhao Xue?


    "Keep bragging!" "I wonder where you''ll be in a little while?" Zhao Xue put his hands on his waist, his expression cold, but his tone carried a trace of schadenfreude.


    "Do you believe that this sovereign can clear the level?"


    "Blow!" "Continue boasting!"


    "That''s good. If this sovereign passes, then wash my clothes for me for a month." Tang Ao playfully looked at Zhao Xue and gave him such a bad idea.


    "What if you don''t clear it?" Zhao Xue looked at Tang Ao coldly.


    "This sovereign can''t possibly not clear the level!" Tang Ao was full of confidence, and directly ignored Zhao Xue''s words.


    "Let''s wait and see! If you don''t clear the level, then be my slave! "Humph!" With that, he stomped his feet and turned, ignoring Tang Ao.


    "Being a lackey for Goddess Zhao is pretty lucky!" Wang Lin moved closer with a wretched face.


    "See that little bit of luck? Your face is itchy right? You''re missing my shoe, right?!" Tang Ao''s tone instantly turned cold, he looked expressionlessly at Wang Lin''s face that deserved a beating.


    "shoe brother! shoe brother! Look at the jade tablet! "Look at the jade tablet!" The moment he thought about Tang Ao''s shoes, Wang Lin instantly gave in.


    "Wah!" Senior Sister Yun Shui has reached the twenty-third floor! " A disciple pointed at Yun Shui with her small square shaped finger, his face filled with disbelief.


    Tang Ao looked over, "Everyone on these few floors has slowed down a little, and it''s no longer as easy as the previous levels. I think it is due to the increased difficulty. "


    Most of the people here had only reached the seventh and sixth level. The stronger ones had reached the fifteenth and sixth level and would have difficulty going up, being eliminated by the Illusory Realm Heaven Stairway. As for people like Yun Shui and Gu Yue, they were tenacious and passed the top twenty with ease. According to this trend, it looked like they would continue to improve and break through.


    The difficulty of the illusionary world''s Heaven Stairway increased by two times every nine trials. The total difficulty of the Heaven Stairway was eighty-one levels, and the final nine trials were eighteen times more difficult than the first nine trials. And because of this, after reaching the eighteenth stage, Yun Shui and the others slowed down their speed.


    "It''s moving forward again! The twenty-eighth stage! " Some disciples screamed. Yun Shui stayed at the twenty-seventh trial for a long time. After walking so many steps, she was very clear on the difficulty of the path ahead.


    The disciples watching from outside the Heaven Stairway were also sweating profusely. Some of them were even more nervous than the people who were trying to pass the trial, as if they were trying to break through.


    "AHH!" Senior Sister Jiang Qingyi''s grid has disappeared!


    Everyone quickly looked over, Jiang Qingyi''s Brilliant had dimmed during the twenty-first stage, and following that, a beautiful figure flew out from the door.


    "Pfft!" Jiang Qingyi spat out a mouthful of black blood and immediately sat down to recuperate.


    Tang Ao laughed and casually walked over, "Ah! Isn''t this our Big Senior Jiang? "Well, is it fun inside?" Tang Ao purposely emphasized on that loud voice.


    Jiang Qingyi glared at Tang Ao snappily, "Can''t you go in and take a look yourself?" Then she asked hesitantly, "You haven''t gone in yet?"


    "In a moment. Seeing that you''re injured, I came to take a look! " Tang Ao took out a small bottle, took out a pill and gave it to Jiang Qingyi, "This is the Seven Treasures Channel Opening Pill, it''s good for your injuries."


    Jiang Qingyi hesitated, she did not even recognize the person in front of her, "Why are you suddenly so good?"


    "Hehe!" In tomorrow''s disciple duel, I want to openly defeat you, so you better hurry up and recuperate! " Tang Ao waved goodbye to him and walked towards the entrance.


    "Look, shoe brother has entered!"


    "shoe brother! Come on! "


    "The mighty shoe brother!"


    Once Tang Ao stepped into the gate, the bottom of the jade monument immediately showed Tang Ao''s little Brilliant.


    Everyone looked at Tang Ao''s Brilliant with anticipation, hoping that he would bring a pleasant surprise.


    At first, Tang Ao''s Brilliant lingered at the bottom of the lake for a long time but it did not move upwards.


    "What are you doing!?" They even said that they were able to clear the level, but their results were even worse than mine! " A disciple snorted disdainfully.


    "Exactly! This is too ridiculous! "


    Zhao Xue''s face was filled with contempt as she looked at Tang Ao''s Brilliant that was lingering at the bottom. Scoundrel, just wait to be a horse for me! "


    However, the scene that followed caused the spectating disciples to be so shocked that they couldn''t even close their jaws.


    Tang Ao rushed from the first floor to the 20th in the blink of an eye as if he was riding on a bird. And then, it began to stagnate on the 20th floor.


    "What the hell is this Tang Ao doing?" Zhao Xue muttered as she suddenly raised her head. She saw that Yun Shui''s Brilliant had stopped at the thirty-sixth floor for a long time, while Gu Yue''s Brilliant had also stopped at the thirtieth floor, glowing brightly.


    "Why did Senior Sister Yun Shui and Senior Brother Gu Yue stop for so long? Could it be that they are powerless to continue on?"


    "Whoosh!"


    Gu Yue''s Brilliant dimmed on the thirty-first floor before the door spat his out.


    "Senior brother Gu Yue stopped at the 30th level!" "So powerful!"


    "I wonder how Senior Sister Yun Shui is doing, is it okay?"

 C109 Tang Ao against Jiang Qingyi

    "Look, Senior Sister Yun Shui''s Brilliant is moving."


    On the jade tablet, between the thirty-sixth and thirty-seventh levels, a little Brilliant was slowly ascending. Its speed was extremely slow, as if every step it took was extremely difficult.


    "Come on!" Come on! " A disciple cheered for Yun Shui.


    Gu Yue and Jiang Qingyi recuperated for a bit, then squeezed in front of the jade monument and looked at the only two people who lit up the jade monument.


    "This Tang Ao sure knows how to boast! You said you were going to clear it, but you actually stayed so long in the 20th trial! " Jiang Qingyi looked at Tang Ao''s Brilliant coldly and mocked.


    However, Gu Yue remained silent and looked at Tang Ao''s Brilliant with a grave expression.


    "BOOM!" With a dull thud, Yun Shui was bounced out. The Brilliant on the 38th floor lit up twice before extinguishing.


    "How is it? Who else is on the jade tablet? " Yun Shui asked weakly, his face pale white.


    "Senior Sister, there''s still Tang Ao up there, but he stopped on the twentieth floor for a long time." A disciple replied.


    The two disciples carried Yun Shui to the front of the jade monument and looked at the Brilliant that was glowing with the word Tang Ao on the smooth surface of the jade monument.


    Once again, Tang Ao moved, he moved as fast as lightning, from the twentieth stage to the thirtieth stage. No one could match his speed.


    "How, how is this possible!" All the disciples were shocked once again, especially Yun Shui, Jiang Qingyi and Gu Yue. They knew the difficulty of the twentieth floor and now, they were easily cleared by Tang Ao as if they were running.


    On the stage of the Martial Arts Plaza, a few elders were also extremely shocked by Tang Ao.


    "Is this still our disciple? This old man himself does not have the ability to solve ten trials in an instant. " Some elders felt that they were inferior.


    The corner of Lin Jiang''s mouth twitched, he was shocked speechless, "Is this still that Tang Ao who was weak in Bluestone City?"


    The Great Elder, on the other hand, was calm and composed. "This kid''s character is too overbearing. He must have suffered many setbacks. It''s only natural that he would have had a result."


    After that, the Brilliant on the jade monument acted like it was taking a stroll. A quarter of an hour later, Tang Ao''s Brilliant was at the very top, and the eighty-first floor was still shining brightly.


    "Swoosh!"


    Tang Ao was teleported out, his face was full of smugness, "Look, this sovereign said to clear the level if I wanted to, little girl Zhao can prepare to wash this sovereign''s clothes!"


    Everyone turned to look at Tang Ao as if he was a monster. Other than shock, there was only shock on their faces.


    A few elders were so shocked by Tang Ao that they couldn''t even close their jaws. Lin Jiang had seen the jade tablet again and again, but on the eighty-first floor, a bright square told him that it was as it was.


    The Great Clan Elder smiled and nodded, showing his praise for Tang Ao. He then activated his Qi, causing his voice to cover the entire place, and pulled the disciples back from his shock, "The examination of the Illusory Paradise is over, fellow disciples, take good care of yourselves, and prepare for tomorrow''s competition."


    "The mighty shoe brother! The mighty shoe brother! shoe brother is mighty! " Over a dozen of Tang Ao''s underlings were excited back then, they shouted Tang Ao''s nickname as they escorted him out of Martial Arts Plaza.


    Tang Ao''s face was filled with helplessness, as if this noble one was so strong that he couldn''t do anything about it. Before he left, he did not forget to shout, "Little girl Zhao, don''t forget to wash my clothes for a month."


    Zhao Xue was startled, she stomped her feet and turned to leave the plaza. Yun Shui, Jiang Qingyi and Gu Yue all looked at each other, before leaving to prepare for the competition tomorrow.


    This battle with the Illusory Realm Heaven Stairway had not only made Tang Ao famous in the outer sect, it had also made the inner sect famous. What a joke, to rush through the Illusory Realm Heaven Stairway in one breath, how many people were able to do that even after the Seven Deaths was created?


    On the second day, the outer sect disciples gathered at Martial Arts Plaza again, all of them were eager to give it a try, all hoping to achieve good results in this battle.


    The Great Clan Elder floated in midair. His robe fluttered in the wind, and he had an imposing manner like a rainbow, "Everyone, the competition between the disciples today will be held in ten different arenas. Apart from the top ten disciples in the academy, the rest of the disciples will compete using points. Of course, if someone is dissatisfied with the top ten, they can also issue a challenge. "


    "Let the duel begin!"


    The Head Elder gave the order and disciples found their opponents. The two of them jumped onto the stage and started to compete with each other. Quite a number of disciples stopped to watch, some wanting to get a better understanding of the opponent''s strength while others wanted to learn some techniques.


    Yun Shui, Tang Ao, Gu Yue, Jiang Qingyi and the other three were quite bored as they stood on the stage and watched the competition below. There''s no helping it, who asked me to be strong? Not to mention the top ten, the five seats in front of the Outer Door would definitely not be challenged by those disciples.


    "Jiang Qingyi, please battle, Tang Ao." After that, Jiang Qingyi snatched a stage and spoke to the stage.


    Immediately, the surrounding disciples were attracted by this shout and came over.


    "Senior Jiang wants to battle Tang Ao, didn''t Senior Jiang lose last time? Why do we still have to fight! "


    "What do you know? Last time, it was Tang Ao who was cheating, but this time, Senior Sister Jiang had made sufficient preparations to openly fight Tang Ao to the death."


    "Tang Ao, do you dare to accept the challenge?" Jiang Qingyi was dressed in a tight suit, adding on her beautiful and charming cheeks, she looked extremely valiant and formidable.


    Both of Tang Ao''s legs pushed as he gently leaped up and landed on the stage. He then shook his head smugly and said, "Since Miss Jiang has asked me to do it, how could I have a reason to reject?"


    Following that, another eight figures jumped to the side of the stage to look, it was Yun Shui and the rest of the ten doors.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    Jiang Qingyi''s mind stirred, and two fate souls appeared above her head in unison: the eight heavens'' Nine Suns Divine Glass Sword and the eight heavens'' Seven Leaves Lotus Seat. The sword''s aura was sharp, the lotus platform was holy and auspicious, giving Jiang Qingyi the appearance of a fairy from the nine heavens.


    "Wah ¡­" "Goddess ¡­" Quite a few male disciples lost their composure, and their eyes filled with love.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a month, but you''ve actually advanced to the eighth level. Good! "Then let me see how much you''ve improved these past few days."


    "Hua!" With a sound, a long spear, a rusty long spear laid in front of Tang Ao, releasing a strong stench of blood.


    "Heavens, is that still the aura of a fifth level Heaven''s Mandate soul?" All the disciples were intimidated by the might of the long spear, and for a moment, their hearts were full of the intent to tremble.


    "Please!" Tang Ao held onto the long spear, skillfully unleashing eight spear flowers.


    "Oh my god!" He could actually release eight spear flowers! "What realm is that, the Great Perfection Stage?" Zhao Xue covered his mouth in shock.


    "No, he''s not at the Mastery Stage yet, but he''ll be there soon." Yun Shui''s face was gloomy, his eyes staring straight at the stage.


    Different Ares-class Fate Souls had different criteria for determining their quality of life. For a spear to shake nine flowers was mastery, and for a sword to do the same.


    But Jiang Qingyi was not afraid at all, she leapt onto the stage and thrusted her sword towards Tang Ao.

 C110 Third Fate Soul

    Clank, clank ¡­


    When the Spear Soul of Hundred War and the Nine Yang Glass Sword clashed, sparks exploded out, and the sound of metal clashing rang in everyone''s ears. There wasn''t the slightest fluctuation of spirit energy on the body of the spear. The two were simply clashing in strength.


    Although Jiang Qingyi was two hundred kilograms of strength weaker than him, her tenacious personality made her grit her teeth and continue fighting with Tang Ao.


    Every time their weapons met, Jiang Qingyi''s consciousness would feel like it had been struck by a sledgehammer. Jiang Qingyi''s Nine Yang Glass Sword Soul could not be compared to Tang Ao''s Sword Spirit, it had become a form of reality in her hands, she could only control it with her mind. In a battle between two people, the difference in strength would first bombard the spiritual sense, and then the physical body.


    "This silly girl is really stubborn!" Tang Ao could no longer stand it, and mocked intentionally, "I thought you had made some progress in more than a month. With just this level, who gave you the courage to challenge me?"


    Jiang Qingyi was slightly angered, she shouted, "Look at the sword!"


    The Seven Blossom Leaves above his head immediately glowed brightly. The petals danced in the air as they unexpectedly gave birth to seven illusory Azure Lotus Swords.


    "Seven Leaves Seven Swords, I didn''t expect that Senior Jiang could transform the Seven Leaves Lotus Seat to such an extent."


    "Senior Brother Tang is also very powerful. Even though he has not summoned his second fate soul yet, he is still on par with Senior Sister Jiang Qingyi."


    "That''s more like it. Otherwise, if you lose later, say that I''m bullying you," Seeing that Jiang Qingyi had summoned out his two Fate Souls, Tang Ao stopped his teasing attitude and focused on the Spear Soul of Hundred War, circulating the < Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear > mental cultivation method.


    "Aooo!"


    Immediately, the Spear Soul of Hundred War formed an illusory azure dragon that flew up and down around Tang Ao. The dragon roared out, and its aura ascended another step, to the point that it was only slightly shorter than Jiang Qingyi who already had two fate souls.


    "Senior Brother Tang actually knows the [Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear] technique." Some disciples recognized Tang Ao''s move.


    "What kind of cultivation technique is that? Is it really that powerful?"


    "That is the Spear Art of the Spirit Sea Realm. It is said that once you have mastered it, you will be able to condense the true body of the Azure Dragon and destroy the heavens and the earth." Senior Jiang probably won''t be so easy to deal with now. " The disciples below the stage said.


    Jiang Qingyi did not move, holding onto her sword, she stepped onto the Seven Leaf Lotus Seat, causing the Green Lotus Sword that was transformed into one, the sword beam suddenly expanded, and welcomed the Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    "Is he crazy? "Senior Jiang dares to take Senior Brother Tang''s spear art head on."


    The other disciples were also nervous, and some did not even dare to watch the stage. Yun Shui and Gu Yue''s brows tightly knitted together. Watching the battle between the two, their expressions became unsettled.


    "Beng!"


    The sword and spear collided with each other''s true essence, and an earth-shattering sound erupted. The explosion caused the disciples below the arena to be blown away by the shockwave, causing dust to fly everywhere, making it difficult for them to open their eyes.


    "Hahahaha, good, very good!" "Lend me another move, the Hidden Dragon is in the ground!" The more Tang Ao fought, the more excited he became, and he couldn''t help but laugh madly at the sky. With a shake of the Spear Soul of Hundred War, the Azure Dragon swirled around the menacing cold spear tip, quickly spinning like a drill, and smashed towards Jiang Qingyi who was below.


    "Clang!"


    Just like the morning bell, the Seven Leaves Lotus Platform swirled above Jiang Qingyi''s head and forcefully received her attack. At the same time, the seven Azure Lotus Swords circled around the Spear Soul of Hundred War and flew up, and then like lightning that shot out, they pierced towards Tang Ao.


    "Crap!" Tang Ao was shocked, he never thought that her Seven Blossom Leaves had already grown to such an extent. With a thought, a layer of black particles quickly wrapped around his arms. Tang Ao lifted both his arms, formed a fist with his hands, and fiercely smashed down.


    "Bam!" Another loud sound rang, the Seven Leaf Green Lotus Sword was blasted away, Tang Ao was also blasted away by the recoil.


    Many disciples who were spectating had faces full of disbelief, "Oh my god!" This Tang Ao''s body is too abnormal! "He was able to receive all of Senior-apprentice Sister Jiang''s sword moves with his bare hands, and wasn''t injured at all."


    Yun Shui was also moved, his lips slightly parted, "It''s a iron sand, he actually cultivated it to such a degree."


    "So it''s a iron sand. No wonder it could withstand it. It is said that when one''s body is trained to its limit, it is like a copper wall or an iron wall. Even if one burns his True Fire, it would be difficult to refine it."


    Jiang Qingyi laughed complacently, "How does this move feel? Take another attack from me! "Watch my sword!"


    Tang Ao was also slightly apprehensive. Jiang Qingyi''s growth had far exceeded his imagination, especially her control of the Seven Leaf Lotus Seat. Compared to Jiang Qingyi who was a month ago, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "You''re a little stronger than I thought, but only a little." Tang Ao withdrew his spear and with a thought, a green lotus appeared above Tang Ao''s head. As the leaves rotated, the three small cyan swords inside the flower core trembled slightly, "You''re not the only one with a lotus."


    "Indestructible Sword Body, Nine Heavenly Green Lotus Sword Soul!" Originally, Jiang Qingyi''s Eight Layered Heavens, Seven Leaf Lotus Platform, was already shocking enough. She never thought that Tang Ao also had a lotus flower, and that it was one level higher than Jiang Qingyi''s Lotus Platform.


    "Ding Ding Ding Dang Dang!"


    The two were once again engaged in a chaotic battle. Their swords constantly clashed, and the purity of their swords caused the sound of their knocks to be as clear as flowing water.


    The Spear Soul of Hundred War''s killing intent became stronger, the stench of blood became stronger, and when fighting against the Nine Yang Glazed Sword, the thick blood light gradually suppressed the rising Nine Yang Sword Qi on the sword.


    "A fifth heaven spear soul is actually able to suppress the eighth heaven Nine Suns Glass Sword Soul. This is unheard-of!"


    "Yes!" It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such an exciting match. It''s really been an eye-opener! "


    On the stage of the plaza, a few elders had also been attracted by the duel between Tang Ao and the junior. The brilliant battle between the two juniors had also filled their eyes with bliss.


    Before Tang Ao could summon out the Azure Lotus Sword Soul, Jiang Qingyi could still barely suppress him. After using the Seven Blossom Leaves to catch him off guard, he could still suppress Tang Ao, leaving him with no way to fight back.


    And now, with the addition of Tang Ao''s Blue Lotus Sword Spirit, the entire situation on the stage had turned against Tang Ao once again. With the Green Lotus Sword Soul restraining the Seven Blossom Lotus Seat, Tang Ao''s Spear Soul of Hundred War was like fish in water, easily taking on all of Jiang Qingyi''s moves. From time to time, he would even aim at the flaws in Jiang Qingyi''s attacks and counterattack.


    After a dozen more moves, Tang Ao took this opportunity to attack Jiang Qingyi. The Spear Soul of Hundred War looked like it had grown a mind of its own, it suddenly pushed away the glass sword, and suddenly unleashed strength from both of its legs, smashing right into Jiang Qingyi''s abdomen.


    Jiang Qingyi didn''t have enough time to call back the Lotus Formation to defend, she could only use her two hands to protect herself, her palms flipped out to push away Tang Ao''s knees. Even though Tang Ao had only used ten thousand jin of strength, Jiang Qingyi had still been blown away by half of it.


    Jiang Qingyi knelt on one knee and looked at Tang Ao fiercely with his wolf-like eyes, "If you didn''t awaken your third Fate Soul, then admit defeat!"


    Tang Ao laughed out loud towards the sky, his imposing manner immediately rising up, "If you have the ability, take it out, don''t cry when you lose."

 C111 The Dragon Martial Immortal Gathering Art

    "Alright!"


    As Jiang Qingyi''s voice fell, "Buzz buzz!" The spirit energy on the stage was suddenly in chaos, everyone realised that the center of the chaos, was actually Jiang Qingyi''s third soul piece.


    A figure that emitted a seven-colored luster floated silently above Jiang Qingyi''s head. As the multicolored light shone, the auspicious aura transformed into a dragon and snake, soaring upwards. With the ruyi scepter as the center, the surrounding spiritual energy formed a violent whirlwind that was so strong that it was difficult to open one''s eyes.


    Jiang Qingyi smiled slightly, "Senior brother, please enlighten me."


    Tang Ao was shocked. The quality of this ruyi scepter was at least 10 Layered Heavens and at least 11 Layered Heavens. With 3 fate souls, sword after sword, they formed a shape and floated around Jiang Qingyi.


    Jiang Qingyi revealed her full strength, but actually ignited Tang Ao''s fighting spirit. With a loud roar, her imposing manner was like a spear thrusting towards the sky, she rushed towards Jiang Qingyi with her spear ready.


    "Clang!"


    The spear tip was still three meters away from Jiang Qingyi, but it was difficult to advance even half a meter further, as if there was a transparent wall blocking the front of the Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    The ruyi scepter above Jiang Qingyi''s head released a faint glow. Tang Ao channeled the Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven, and only when he squinted his eyes could he see clearly, the ruyi scepter had formed into a transparent light curtain that covered Jiang Qingyi.


    "That ruyi scepter actually knows how to protect its master!"


    "And it seems to be of an extraordinary rank!"


    "Senior Sister Jiang Qingyi has discovered three fate souls. I wonder if Senior Brother Tang can hold on."


    One was an offensive killing weapon, and the other was the ruyi above Jiang Qingyi''s head, the main defensive master. The ruyi scepter was formed in its own range to block all attacks. It was said that once the ruyi scepter was trained to the extreme, the head would be in an invincible position. No matter how you fought, I would not move.


    Seeing this, Tang Ao felt a headache, "With this layer of tortoise shell, it will be really troublesome to deal with." After pondering for a while, Tang Ao summoned back his Blue Lotus Sword Soul and floated above his head. Three Blue Lotus swords containing an indestructible sword body floated three feet away from Tang Ao''s body, the blue ice pillars between the sword and the sword interconnected, forming something similar to a scepter.


    Jiang Qingyi sneered, "How could that imposter of you compare to my true strength? "Watch my sword!" Jiang Qingyi stepped onto the Seven Leaf Lotus Platform, holding the Nine Yang Glass Sword in her hand, her head suspended above the ruyi. Her body was surrounded by a boundless glow, and was filled with an ethereal aura. Her clothes fluttered in the wind, as if she was a True Immortal of the Ninth Heaven who had descended to the mortal world. Each and every one of her moves were pure and holy, and she did not eat the fire and smoke of the human world as she attacked Tang Ao.


    "Is that a fairy?" The hearts of many disciples were unsteady, and they watched with infatuation.


    Tang Ao was not fooled by Jiang Qingyi''s outer appearance, he snorted and brandished his spear with both hands, dancing around, the dragon cry on the spear head became more sonorous, and under the concentration of True Qi, the spear tip transformed into a gigantic dragon claw, enveloping the stage, with a destructive force, it smashed towards Jiang Qingyi''s Ruyi.


    The surrounding disciples were once again in an uproar.


    "What, what is that? "Dragon claws?"


    "That''s a move from the Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear, called the Shattering Dragon Claw. Its power is peerless."


    Jiang Qingyi''s mind was not in a mess, she activated the ruyi scepter above her head, the auspicious aura was three times stronger than before, and the layer of ruyi covering her body became more transparent, the seven colored light aura moved around, and the Dragon Soaring Through the Dragons had many different postures.


    "Bam!"


    The moves of the two were evenly matched. After their clash, the dragon claw could not advance even a tiny bit, and the ruyi shield could not break through even a tiny bit. Tang Ao and Jiang Qingyi looked at each other, as they had actually forgotten to tease each other, and were now even more focused, scanning the other party''s body to find an opening or an opening.


    "Shua!" The two of them used their wrong identities and once again engaged in a free-for-all.


    Tang Ao raised his spear, he bellowed, and slashed towards Jiang Qingyi. The sound of breaking wind, dragon cry, and voice interweaved; True essence moved, spirit energy moved, and converged together. The arena was controlled by two air masses. One was holy, one was bloody, one was calm, and the other was berserk.


    The surrounding disciples were completely shocked. Regardless of whether it was the fate soul of both sides, the cool martial skills, or even the brilliant light and light effects, all of these made the disciples exclaim in great delight.


    No matter how much he attacked with his spear, he would not be able to pierce through Jiang Qingyi''s ruyi shell. And Jiang Qingyi was also the same, no matter how she attacked, she would not be able to break through Tang Ao''s Blue Lotus Sword Soul''s defensive frost formation.


    "Senior sister Yun, if these two can''t break through each other''s defenses, is there any point in continuing to fight like this?" Who knew that Yun Shui, who was completely focused on watching the competition, would actually ignore him?


    "I can''t go on like this. Jiang Qingyi''s defense is simply impossible to penetrate through, unless my strength increases by a few thousand Jin. Looks like I can only use the ''Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven'', or else I won''t be able to stay here and wait with him. " Tang Ao was in the midst of fighting with Jiang Qingyi, but she had already thought of the strategy in her heart.


    Borrowing the chance of his spear piercing through the Ruyi Barrier, Tang Ao jumped away and opened a distance between him and Jiang Qingyi. When the Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven was used, his own strength and aura would slowly rise, and he would also need to use his hidden jade body in the rock to hide his strength. Otherwise, if he revealed it all at once, Jiang Qingyi would definitely be prepared.


    After that, Tang Ao pretended to meditate and secretly activated the Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven. Under his Dantian, the hazy light ball emitted a faint radiance, resonating with the big acupoint behind his back. Two spots were connected by a faintly discernible jade-colored spiritual energy chain.


    "Strange, why is Senior Brother Tang''s aura weaker?"


    "Look, the Azure Dragon on the Spear Soul of Hundred War has also quieted down."


    "What''s going on? Could it be that Senior Brother Tang is going to admit defeat?"


    Jiang Qingyi laughed complacently, "How can you admit defeat just like that?"


    "Admit defeat?" It doesn''t exist! "Look at the spear!"


    Jiang Qingyi laughed in her heart, "Even with such circumstances, you still refuse to admit defeat,". She also increased the circulation of her Innate Qi, raised the glass sword, and rode the lotus throne towards Tang Ao.


    "Haa!"


    Tang Ao roared out, and the dark red radiance of the Spear Soul of Hundred War instantly flourished. The black and red colored lightning on the spear shaft crackled and crackled. His aura was weaker than before.


    Everyone was puzzled, "What''s going on? Why is the spear''s power stronger than before, while the aura of a person is weaker?"


    Yun Shui and Gu Yue were also puzzled, even the few elders in the audience were confused, only the Great Clan Elder and Lin Jiang seemed to understand, and smiled at each other.


    "Look at the spear!" Tang Ao let out a loud roar, and completely released the suppressed aura.

 C112 Please fight Yun Shui

    "This ¡­"


    In that moment, a trace of fear appeared in the bottom of Jiang Qingyi''s heart, and was immediately extinguished by her, "It won''t, it won''t, what I have is the ruyi, it won''t be broken." With that, she raised the glass sword and rushed towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao raised the spear shaft high up, chopping down from the sky, the sound was suddenly like thunder.


    "Bo!"


    Jiang Qingyi''s ruyi shield was like a mirror that had been smashed. With the area where it had been hit as the center, it shattered into pieces.


    Jiang Qingyi spat out a mouthful of blood, the Dragon Martial Immortal''s Mandate on the top had completely disappeared, her eyes were wide open, her face was filled with shock and unwillingness.


    Tang Ao walked in front of Jiang Qingyi with his sword raised, he returned to his previous cynical look, "How is it, are you convinced of your loss?"


    "Humph!" Jiang Qingyi rolled her eyes at Tang Ao in annoyance, and turned to leave.


    "Good!" "Beautiful!" The audience cheered and cheered for the brilliant match that Tang Ao had brought them.


    "Junior brother, this Tang Ao is rather interesting. Did you bring him in?" The Great Clan Elder stroked his beard, looking at Tang Ao, who was listening to the cheers of the disciples on the stage, with interest.


    "That''s right, he was only at the third level of Body Tempering when he awakened the ninth level of the Azure Lotus Sword Soul. What''s more precious is that he has a hidden jade body within a stone from legends." Lin Jiang explained each and every detail.


    "As expected." The Great Elder seemed to have already predicted this, "This kid used the Hidden Jade Body in the Stone to swindle that little girl. To lose to the Hidden Jade Body in the Stone, that little girl''s loss is not shameful. "Hahahaha."


    Right now, Tang Ao bid farewell to his fellow sect members and rushed back to his residence in preparation for tomorrow''s match.


    The number of people in the outer sect was huge, with a total of a few thousand people, and there were only ten of them in the stage, so the second round of examination was going to take place for five days. Tang Ao had ample time to prepare to compete with Yun Shui for the first place in the outer sect.


    "It''s time to awaken the fourth soul." Senior Sister Yun Shui has been the top disciple for so long, her power is unfathomable, I have to be well-prepared. " At that moment, Tang Ao sat cross-legged with her eyes closed, her divine sense sweeping through the skies, looking for a fate soul that suited him.


    The cultivation of the < Seven Killing Massacre Spell > required one to collect the fate souls of seven different types of weapons in order to be able to unleash the super power of seven as one, which was far greater than eight.


    Tang Ao acted as if he was familiar with the route as he casually strolled up the mountain. With the 36 Layered Heavens, Tang Ao walked towards the first few levels as if he was going shopping. When he stepped onto the twelfth stage, the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife inside his Fate Soul trembled in excitement.


    Tang Ao ignored him and walked straight towards the thirteenth heaven. As soon as he stepped in, the pressure immediately doubled. Tang Ao''s expression became serious, and was no longer as relaxed as before.


    "Phew!" The pressure after the twelve Layered Heavens were indeed several times greater than before. No wonder the higher the cultivation, the greater the gap. " Tang Ao walked toward the Fourteenth Heaven with heavy steps.


    The pressure of this Fourteenth Heaven was a level lower than the pressure of the Thirteenth Heaven. It was as if a huge mountain had appeared in Tang Ao''s body, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    "Phew!" This won''t do, I haven''t even reached my limit. I should be able to ascend another layer. " Tang Ao got used to it when he was in the Fourteenth Heaven and he was able to guess his limit as he walked step by step towards the Fifteenth Heaven.


    "BOOM!"


    The Fifteenth Heaven seemed to have purposely given Tang Ao a hard time. As soon as he came, he gave Tang Ao the weight of two mountains, pressing him down so hard that he almost kneeled on the ground.


    "Holy shit!" "Damn it, you''re not even prepared at all." Tang Ao cursed, but he did not hesitate as he began to search for a suitable Fate Soul.


    After fighting with Jiang Qingyi, Tang Ao had a deep understanding of the importance of attacking. For those type of soul pieces that had extremely high defensive capabilities, the best way to counter them was to use one strike to defeat all ten of them. And among the many weapons, the only one that could effectively break through and deal damage to them was the axe type soul piece.


    Tang Ao watched them as he walked, and the majority of them were ordinary weapon type or beast type soul pieces.


    "AHH!" There it is! " On a rock in the distance, a simple and unadorned great axe was quietly lying there. The axe''s surface was as rusted as the Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    "It''s you." Tang Ao clenched his fist, and with a "honglong" sound, he dragged Tang Ao into a world without light, as if the world was collapsing.


    "This is?" Tang Ao''s face was filled with shock. In the distance, a tall warrior holding a large axe, fearlessly charged into the midst of a myriad of enemies, killing in every direction, his bones turning into mountains after a while, blood flowing from his body. Suddenly, an apocalyptic and domineering aura filled the air and rushed towards the ten million people.


    "Whoosh!" returned to his original spot, his face pale and drenched in cold sweat, "Was that axe you just now? "Hegemony Axe Soul, just follow me. One day, I will make sure that you will regain your former glory."


    The axe seemed to have understood Tang Ao''s words. It trembled slightly and fused with Tang Ao''s soul.


    "Hu!" When his soul returned to his body, Tang Ao took a deep breath, "If it weren''t for the fact that I''ve mastered the first layer of the [Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven], I think my soul would have started to crack just like last time."


    Outside the sky, a scarlet ray of light descended from the sky and landed in the direction of Tang Ao''s courtyard.


    The disciples who were competing in the Martial Arts Plaza were attracted by the scarlet light, and for a moment, they forgot about their duel with their opponents.


    "How many layers of fate souls are those? How is their radiance so dazzling?"


    "Only those who have attained at least the 12th heaven have such dazzling radiance. "Who could it be?"


    "There are only a few people in our outer courtyard who have the strength to awaken a 12 Layered Heavens Fate Soul. Looking in this direction, who else could it be other than Senior Brother Tang Ao!"


    Hearing that, Yun Shui was startled, then as if nothing happened, he returned to his own courtyard to rest. Gu Yue also sighed and shook his head. He sat in a secluded spot with his eyes closed in meditation.


    The Great Elder was also stunned. He stroked his beard and laughed appreciatively, "This kid''s potential is truly amazing!"


    Lin Jiang wiped his forehead. There were simply too many surprises that Tang Ao gave him today, and he managed to recover it with great difficulty. In the end, he saw him awakening a Fate Soul that was above twelve Layered Heavens, and cold sweat formed on his forehead from shock. That''s right! This kid is always unexpected. "


    On the second day, Martial Arts Plaza was once again filled with a sea of people, all of the disciples were scattered around the arena, excitedly watching the competition between the outer sect experts, from time to time they would clap and cheer.


    Just like yesterday, Tang Ao casually walked in, forming a stark contrast with the disciples who were brimming with fighting spirit.


    Borrowing this opportunity to end the competition, Tang Ao jumped onto the stage, placed his hands behind his head, and shouted towards Yun Shui''s direction:


    "Tang Ao, please fight Yun Shui!" Tang Ao looked at Yun Shui with a solemn expression.

 C113 Fight Yun Shui

    "It''s finally begun!" There''s going to be a good show. "


    "That''s right!" "The competition for the first place in the outer sect has always been extremely intense."


    "Senior Brother Tang was originally a third level Duan Ti Realm''s little martial artist, but who would have thought that he would reach the ninth level of Body Tempering in just a few months."


    "Senior Sister Yun Shui has been famous for a long time. Tang Ao might not be able to beat her."


    "I think so too."


    Below the arena, the disciples that were spectating were discussing amongst themselves as they tried to guess the outcome of this match.


    Yun Shui gently leaped forward and landed on the stage. His pure white dress fluttered in the wind, like a butterfly with its wings spread out, or like a fairy descending to the mortal world. The words were short and cold, just like her cold, unearthly face.


    "Please!" Tang Ao courteously made a gesture, then, with a thought, everyone thought they saw an ancient battlefield where a great general led thousands of men and horses to battle with the enemy, but the killing intent of the Spear Soul of Hundred War caused all of the disciples to hallucinate.


    Yun Shui''s almond-shaped eyes opened wide, and with a shout, three fate souls appeared above his head. The surrounding spiritual energy fluctuated intensely, "If you don''t reveal your entire fate soul, then you''d better surrender as soon as possible!" His tone was as cold as snow, without any hint of emotion. There was also an irresistible force.


    "Oh my god!" They are the fate souls of three of the eighth heaven. "


    "One staff soul, six tower souls, and one Dotted Asterisk Souls. They are all rare weapons-type Fate Souls. "


    "That''s right!" Moreover, they were both fate souls of the main slaughter. This time, Senior Brother Tang is not easy to deal with! "


    Tang Ao did not care about the opinions of others, "Alright! Please enlighten me, Senior Sister Yun Shui. " He once again summoned the Azure Lotus Sword Spirit of the Ninth Heaven. Three Azure Lotus Swords that contained the indestructible sword intent flew out from the stamen of the flower, forming a formation to attack.


    was a little angry, he had already summoned all three of his Fate Souls, and even specifically advised him to treat it seriously, but Tang Ao still used two fate souls that were not yet in the right path to deal with him, "Look at the staff!"


    After that, Yun Shui raised the ethereal Thunder Flame Staff and struck towards Tang Ao. At the same time, the divine soul controlled the six pagodas to fly above Tang Ao''s head and begin to spin quickly. At the same time, the bodies of the pagodas also increased in size as the speed of the rotation increased.


    "AHH!" "Goddess!"


    "Good luck, Goddess!"


    Tang Ao did not move at all. Circulating the¡¶ Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear¡· mental cultivation method¡·, his true qi slowly gathered together to form a small azure dragon, coiled around the cold and threatening aura of the Spear Soul of Hundred War. From time to time, it would release waves of dragon roars, provoking Yun Shui.


    "Thump!"


    Before the two''s spear and staff had even touched, the Azure Lotus Sword had already started battling against the Six Paths Pagoda. Originally, when Yun Shui saw that Tang Ao had only summoned two fate souls, he wanted to look down on him, so he secretly controlled the Six Way Pagoda to sneak attack Tang Ao and force him to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the Azure Lotus Sword had the will to protect itself. It could see through the Six Paths Pagoda and fought against it.


    Without the threat of the six pagodas, Tang Ao became even more fearless. The spear was like a fish in water, its tip flickering continuously like a pear flower dancing in the air. On the other hand, the Dotted Asterisk Souls was thorny, like a snake, specializing in attacking from a remote corner. If not for the defensive abilities of the iron sand, Tang Ao would have been hit and knocked to the ground a long time ago.


    The two of them walked back and forth like the lights of a horse. They fought back and forth between each other, evading each other as they chased each other. They were having a great time fighting each other. Sometimes it was a collision of pure physical strength, sometimes it was a collision of gorgeous moves, sometimes it was a friction between divine will, and sometimes it was a battle of fate souls. The moves were gorgeous and they were rich in content. The surrounding disciples didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly, afraid that they would miss out on an important detail.


    All of them were already at the peak of the The Origin Martial realm, and in front of this battle, they were still as inexperienced as children.


    Lin Jiang clenched his fists tightly and brandished the sword, his weathered face had a look of anxiousness. Yun Shui was his own disciple, and Tang Ao had even brought him into the Seven Killing Sect to cultivate. The back of his hand was covered in meat, and if he failed, or even accidentally hurt Lin Jiang, Lin Jiang would feel extremely worried.


    Just as the two were evenly matched, Yun Shui suddenly retreated as he fought, bringing Tang Ao over from the opposite side.


    "What is he trying to do?" Tang Ao''s heart tensed up, instantly becoming vigilant. "Hu hu!" Suddenly hearing the sound of breaking wind from behind him, Tang Ao shot backwards, sending the six pagodas flying. Yun Shui took this opportunity to swing his Thunder Flame Staff and released balls after masses of purple lightning the size of a human head, crackling and clashing towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao had just sent the Six Dao Pagoda flying. Borrowing the force of the spear shaft, he took the opportunity and swung his spear, "Bang bang bang!" The electroballs that were shooting at him were all destroyed. The myrtle leg activated, both legs suddenly releasing power, his entire body rose into the air, activating the < Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear > technique. The azure dragon that was lurking at the tip of the spear seemed to have come alive, opening its mouth wide and biting towards Yun Shui. On the other hand, Tang Ao activated the Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven, protected his strength, and aimed a spear straight at Yun Shui''s head.


    Yun Shui welcomed the attack with his staff, and as if he was not afraid of the Azure Dragon in the slightest, he faced it head on with his staff. Who would have thought that the Azure Dragon would actually bite Yun Shui''s Thunder Flame Staff as if it had a mind of its own. No matter how Yun Shui tried to drive it away, it did not loosen its jaws.


    This was to buy time for Tang Ao, the Spear Soul of Hundred War suddenly appeared, and just as she was about to attack, she said, "It''s about to end."


    "Thump!"


    The muffled sound of metal clashing could be heard again, as the six pagodas blocked Yun Shui''s head. As for the Six Daos Pagoda, it already had a crack on it. It would probably completely collapse if it suffered a few more heavy blows.


    "I want to see how many more you can block." Tang Ao was annoyed, he finally got the chance and the result was blocked. He immediately raised his Spear Soul of Hundred War and smashed a few more rods, and completely destroyed the six pagodas.


    "Incomprehensible!" With a thought, the Dotted Asterisk Souls seemed to have eyes, sticking to Tang Ao, no matter where Tang Ao jumped, it would follow behind him. After being sent flying with the Hundred Battle Spear, he once again followed up. Even after using the Blue Lotus Sword and slashing the Dotted Asterisk Souls into several pieces, he was still unable to stop it.


    "I don''t care. Even if we lose, we have to drag her down first. " Tang Ao was willing to part with his life, and dared to dismount the emperor. He ignored the Dotted Asterisk Souls that was chasing him, raised his spear and leaped, with three Blue Lotus Sword guards following behind him, he struck towards Yun Shui.


    Yun Shui revealed a strange smile, "You can''t wait anymore? I haven''t even used my full strength yet! "


    "Buzz buzz!"


    A bright light flashed above Yun Shui''s head, and his pupils constricted in shock.


    "Nine Heavens Fate Soul!"

 C114 Refining demon rulers soul

    Yun Shui softly said, "Refining the demon ruler''s soul, please enlighten me!" As he said that, he controlled the beast refiner ruler soul to attack Tang Ao.


    "Refining a demon ruler''s soul is actually refining a demon ruler''s soul. Legend has it that this ruler was refined by a human expert to subdue and subdue the demon. It has the ability to captivate a person''s soul and to flay their soul."


    "Senior Brother Tang is so powerful. He''s going to be difficult to deal with this time."


    "Didn''t Senior Brother Tang awaken a 12 Layered Heavens Fate Soul a few days ago?" The two of them have not even used their full strength yet! "


    "It''s over! Senior Brother Tang was blocked in front by the Demon Refining Ruler, and was chased by Dotted Asterisk Souls. This time, it''s going to be dangerous. "


    Everyone turned to look and it was as had said. The Dotted Asterisk Souls was stuck behind Tang Ao like a shadow and if there was a chance, it would speed up its charge.


    Tang Ao! It was extremely dangerous!


    The Dotted Asterisk Souls was like a killer who was rushing to kill, closing in on Tang Ao''s rear end.


    "Pah!"


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, the Dotted Asterisk Souls that was about to entangle Tang Ao lost its silver-gray luster.


    The spectating disciples were once again struck by Tang Ao''s movement technique. "What''s that? Legs? "There aren''t any true essence fluctuations."


    "It should be Martial Skill Pavilion''s¡¶ myrtle leg¡·. It''s a pity that I didn''t have enough contribution points last time to exchange for it."


    "That''s right!" Unfortunately, if you only have two fate souls, winning against me is not enough. " Yun Shui looked at Tang Ao coldly, his beautiful face as cold as ice.


    "Drink as you wish!" Tang Ao roared towards the sky, his right hand grabbing the air, causing the space around him to distort and distort, while spatial lightning crackled and crackled. Following which, a bright and dazzling large blade appeared in Tang Ao''s hand.


    "Boom boom!"


    "The large blade suddenly vibrated. I don''t know if it is because of the desire to fight or because of an opponent of equal strength." "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" The saber''s body emitted huge waves like the surging tides that rolled in all directions.


    "This, this pressure, is at least, above the twelfth heaven." A disciple with a low cultivation was being suppressed, causing his face to turn pale and sweat profusely.


    "Could it be that the fate soul that Tang Ao awakened yesterday?" Although the other disciple''s cultivation was high, he was still oppressed to the point that it was hard to breathe.


    Yun Shui let out a cold snort, and the six pagoda souls flew out once again, enveloping the top of his head. The pagoda''s peak emitted a sacred and peaceful immortal energy, protecting Yun Shui from being affected by the pressure.


    "I am a 12 Layered Heavens Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife, I ask Senior Sister Yun Shui to enlighten me." Tang Ao said politely, holding up his spear and blade, the Green Lotus Sword Spirit above his head flew around, the three lights intertwined and struck towards Yun Shui.


    If Tang Ao could find seven different types of Fate Souls and finish training in the Seven Killing Massacre Spell, then every time, all seven weapons would execute different kinds of attack at the same time. No matter how thick your defense was, it would be difficult to resist, and even impossible to challenge someone to a higher level.


    Yun Shui''s expression became serious. Tang Ao''s power superimposed layer upon layer like ocean waves, and his attack speed was also more than four times that of before he summoned out his third fate soul. If it weren''t for the fact that the guards of the Six Paths Tower had blocked some of the damage, and the fact that the Demon Refining Ruler''s soul had followed the attacks, he would have been knocked out of the arena long ago.


    At that moment, Yun Shui released all of his Qi, his clean robes fluttered without wind, like the snow that flew in the sky in December. The illusion of the demonic ruler''s soul immediately gave off a purple light, releasing a light that was two to three inches long, clashing with the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife s.


    On the other hand, Tang Ao was holding onto a rusty spear. On the other hand, the Green Lotus Sword Spirit was dancing in the surroundings, attacking towards Yun Shui.


    The Azure Dragon on the tip of the spear seemed to have come alive as it once again pounced at Yun Shui to bite him. The dark red dragon''s body and fierce gaze scared the surrounding disciples to the point that they were trembling in fear.


    However, Yun Shui maintained his ice man look, he was calm and collected, his mind controlled the Thunder Flame Staff to fight with the Azure Dragon, but he himself danced with the Dotted Asterisk Souls, fighting fiercely with the Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    Firstly, it was because the Dotted Asterisk Souls was as soft as water and in a myriad of shapes and states, and was also because there was a difference of three heavens between the two of them. If not for Tang Ao''s mastery of the Spear Soul, it was estimated that the Spear Soul of Hundred War would not even take a few rounds before it was pulled back into its original form.


    It was just that Tang Ao''s attack was still as aggrieved as before, and the moment his spear struck, he no longer had the strength to block or fight. Instead, he felt as if he was piercing through the air, weak and exhausted of energy. Even if he knew Slaughter''s Spear, so what if he knew Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven, he was still unable to defeat Yun Shui''s Dotted Asterisk Souls. Every time he came into contact with it, he would be forced to deviate from his trajectory by the Ribbon Soul, regardless of how much strength he used.


    To be gentle is to be strong; to be natural; to be united by nature.


    Yun Shui knew that Tang Ao was a fate soul and a warrior of the strength type, so he deliberately kept his Demon Refining Ruler''s soul and used it to shift the attack power of Tang Ao''s spear tip.


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    The two people on the martial stage were covered by layers of true essence light screens. It was hard to see the change in expression on their faces. All he could see was the fading of the light, and the sounds of the collision that pierced the air. The spiritual energy around the arena was almost completely used up, and at the same time, there were explosions blowing out from time to time, causing the surrounding disciples to be blown away. This was not all; one had to be careful of the weapons and swords that came out of the battlefield from time to time.


    The disciples were so shocked that their mouths were wide open, and their eyes were round. Some of them were even sweating, as if they were fighting in person.


    "Senior Sister Yun Shui has three eight levels of fate souls and one of them is a rare divine weapon that''s at the ninth level of heaven, able to refine the demon ruler''s soul. Although Tang Ao''s Spear Soul of Hundred War was three levels less than the three life souls, his proficient use of the spear made up for this difference.


    Furthermore, Tang Ao has cultivated the high level spear skill¡¶ Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear¡·, which has allowed the fifth heaven''s Spear Soul of Hundred War to be comparable to any ninth heaven''s fate soul. It can even be used twice, to make up for the weakness of having a fate soul less than Yun Shui. " Gu Yue watched with trepidation, and sighed at the fact that the gap between her and Yun Shui was getting bigger and bigger.


    However, Tang Ao was different. In terms of birth, the son of the Bluestone City''s City Lord, had been left a few streets behind by Yun Shui; in terms of cultivation, Tang Ao had been mediocre and mediocre for more than ten years, but was only able to step into the Cultivation world for the sake of revenge due to the schemes of the Qin family. Even if Tang Ao possessed the Hidden Jade Body in the Stone, which could not be found in anyone else, he still possessed this kind of cultivation in a short few months.

 C115 Fifth Fate Soul

    "Perhaps only people like Tang Ao can be called geniuses. "A natural talent for cultivation."


    Tang Ao''s legs suddenly released power, he leapt into the air and slashed at Yun Shui''s head, the Spear Soul of Hundred War broke through the layers of Qi barrier, and directly smashed onto Yun Shui''s head.


    Yun Shui poured his true essence into the Demon Refining Ruler''s soul, placed it in front of his forehead, and forcibly blocked the full force of Tang Ao''s attack. The arena beneath their feet cracked open with a sound of "shua", finally unable to withstand the strength of the two. A huge crater opened up, spreading out in all directions like a spiderweb.


    One had to know that this was a bluestone from the depths of a specially excavated mountain. It was strong enough to withstand blows, but now it was forcefully shattered by the collision of their moves.


    "No!" If this carried on, would exhaust himself to death sooner or later. "I don''t know what kind of physique this fellow has, but his strength is great and his true essence is rich. Furthermore, the defense of the¡¶ iron sand¡· is high, so we must finish this quickly." Yun Shui received another strike from Tang Ao, and thought to himself, I can only go all out now.


    After that, Yun Shui took another step back and anxiously retreated, "Tang Ao, I admit that I have underestimated you, but it really ends here."


    "Crack!"


    There were actually no clouds in the sky that were struck by lightning, following that, the entire sky seemed to become scorched red, yet the reason for all this came from the void above Yun Shui''s head.


    "Chirp!"


    A loud and clear bird cry resonated throughout the sky, and a large fiery red bird flew from the space above Yun Shui''s head. After flying around in the sky above Martial Arts Plaza for a while, its body gradually shrank, transforming into a large crimson red seal the size of a food box. A lifelike fiery red bird was imprinted on it. The base of the bird was carved with a simple and unadorned pattern, while the bottom part was carved with a flame-colored bird''s body that was dancing in the air like a dragon and phoenix.


    "This, this is a phenomenon in the heaven and earth, could this be a 12 Layered Heavens Fate Soul?" Some elders suddenly stood up in shock, looking at the giant seal floating in the air with faces filled with disbelief.


    Lin Jiang squinted his eyes for a while, and confirmed, "That''s right, it''s the fate soul of the Thirteen Layered Heavens. The one flapping his wings in the air should be the legendary Vermillion Bird. I''m afraid that Tang Ao is going to lose. "


    "Vermillion Bird Burning Heaven Print Soul? Once the Vermillion Bird appears, all living things will be burned. This Tang Ao, sigh, what a pity! " Patriarch Nine also sighed in pity.


    "Buzz!"


    Instantly, the Vermillion Bird Seal Soul in the air released an endless amount of pressure. If one said that Tang Ao, who was a ninth heaven realm Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife, felt as if the pressure was as heavy as a mountain, then the Vermillion Bird Seal Soul was like a tsunami, unending.


    "Plop!" "Plop!"


    Immediately, some of the disciples found it hard to endure. They were pressured to the point that their faces flushed red and they vomited blood before fainting on the spot. Those who were able to withstand it, including Gu Yue, trembled on the ground. Their faces were pale, and it was obvious that they had expended a great deal of mental energy to resist.


    Tang Ao also almost directly kneeled down, "Damn it!" He silently cursed, "Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven!"


    Only by circulating more and more would he be able to counteract this pressure.


    Originally, his¡¶ Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven¡· was a hidden technique, coupled with the "Hidden Jade Body in the Stone", he played the role of a pig to eat the tiger. He gave Yun Shui the final strike, but who would have known that it would actually be forced out by the fate soul of the Thirteenth Heaven.


    "You admitted defeat first, you still have time. Otherwise, if the Vermillion Bird Seal descends, you will lose very miserably." Yun Shui said indifferently, before returning to his former holiness and unreachable state. "Being able to fight with me until now is already something to be proud of, and you can also enter the inner sect as the second place outer sect."


    "Cut the crap!" "Look at the spear!" Tang Ao channeled his energy and spat out some blood, raising her Spear Soul of Hundred War, he pierced forward again. At the same time, the three indestructible swords contained in the Green Lotus Sword Soul revealed themselves, intersected with the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife s, and carried the Vermillion Bird Seal s away.


    "Humph!" "How reckless!" With a move of his mind, the Vermilion Bird Seal chirped and smashed towards Tang Ao''s head.


    "Bam!"


    The three Everlasting Sword Physique and Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife''s formation were scattered, but the seal did not slow down at all, smashing towards Tang Ao like a hot knife through butter, vowing to smash Tang Ao into meat patties.


    Tang Ao was slightly angered as he scolded the Vermillion Bird Seal while pointing the tip of his spear at it, "I can easily ascend to the thirteenth heaven, yet you, a mere fate soul, dare to act so arrogantly in front of me. Scram!" Borrowing the strength of the myrtle leg, he leapt into the air and shot towards the Vermillion Bird Seal like a sharp arrow.


    The tip of the spear was an arrow, it flickered with a cold light, with an overbearing momentum, it flew towards the Vermillion Bird Seal, carrying with it an imposing aura that could pierce through everything, as well as the anger of being unwilling to give in.


    "What is it? Is he crazy? To fight against the Vermillion Bird Seal head on? " Some elders were puzzled by Tang Ao''s rudeness.


    Old man Lin Jiang was also angry to the point that he stomped his feet, cursing Tang Ao for being reckless, doing things without thinking.


    The surrounding disciples were also puzzled and alarmed by Tang Ao''s actions.


    "Is Senior Brother Tang crazy?" Just accept Vermillion Bird Seal s like that? "


    "This is too hasty, but it''s also possible that Senior Brother Tang knew that he was going to lose and deliberately made a fight for it."


    "It''s also possible. It''s a pity that Senior Brother Tang is shockingly talented, but still lost to Senior Sister Yun Shui. "


    Senior Sister Yun Shui has entered the sect from here, so she will definitely win every battle and will never lose. For Senior Brother Tang to be able to fight with Senior Sister Yun Shui to such an extent, it is already enough to make people laugh in pride. "


    "Bam!"


    Just as everyone thought that Tang Ao had lost his mind, a loud bang was like a wake-up call for all disciples, followed by a thunderous shock.


    "This, this is impossible."


    "Why did it turn out like this!?"


    Even the Elders in the audience who were not optimistic about Tang Ao were stunned. When Lin Jiang saw the result, his heart jumped.


    Tang Ao stabbed his spear into the bottom of the Vermillion Bird Seal, then bent his body into a bow and sent the Vermillion Bird Seal flying.


    With one spear strike, he sent the Vermillion Bird Seal flying!


    After the Vermillion Bird Seal flew out, the pressure immediately disappeared, and many people sat on the ground, taking large breaths to recuperate.


    Yun Shui snorted coldly, although he was shocked in his heart, he was more unwilling. His delicate hands waved horizontally, and with his palms facing each other, he flew quickly, forming an unknown finger technique, and roared out, "Subdue!"


    "This is bad!" Lin Jiang suddenly stood up, preparing to save Tang Ao, but the Great Clan Elder suddenly shook his head and indicated to him.


    "But the moment the ''Subduing Character Formula'' is used, the mountains and rivers will shatter. If he does not save them, Tang Ao will die." Lin Jiang slapped his thigh anxiously.


    The Great Clan Elder stroked his beard and laughed, "Don''t be anxious, this Tang Ao definitely has other tricks up his sleeves. Furthermore, he has a hidden jade body in the stone, how can I watch him die without doing anything?


    After hearing that, Lin Jiang heaved a sigh of relief and went back to his seat. However, he was still worried, afraid that Tang Ao would have something bad happen.


    The disciples below the stage had long panicked, and quickly distanced themselves from the arena where Yun Shui and Tang Ao were battling, only stopping far away to continue watching.


    A seal''s fate soul had a single character that could increase the power of the seal. Once the character was printed, mountains and rivers would shatter and the sky and earth would collapse.

 C116 Tyrants Axe Appearance

    Legend has it that an almighty elder was able to use a giant seal to destroy a star.


    The moment the word "shock" came out from Yun Shui''s mouth, the Vermillion Bird Seal flew back and floated above Tang Ao.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    Tang Ao looked towards the direction of the voice, the Vermillion Bird Seal grew larger and larger, and soon covered the entire stage.


    Tang Ao held his breath, his Innate Qi restrained, his skin looking like tiny black particles; inside his dantian, the hazy cloud of energy suddenly rose, connecting with the big acupoints on his back and formed a chain of Qi.


    "Subdue!"


    When Yun Shui said this, rumbling sounds came from the sky and the Vermillion Bird Seal slowly descended from mid-air. At the same time, a wave of pressure also poured down, and compared to the tsunami like pressure before, it was three to four times stronger. This feeling, was as if there was a sky pressing on his body.


    A clanging sound was heard.


    After so much destruction, the arena finally couldn''t take it anymore and collapsed. Tang Ao''s body was pressed down until it started to curl up, but he still stood there stiffly with beads of perspiration on his forehead and blood vessels on his temples.


    Yun Shui saw that Tang Ao did not have the slightest bit of forbearance, and advised. Tang Ao, admit defeat, you won''t be able to hold on. "


    Who would have thought that Tang Ao would laugh so loudly, and still playfully. "Senior Sister Yun, I, Tang Ao, am about to become a Huntian Realm person, so what does this little pressure count as? Come on, use your full strength! "


    "Madman!" Lin Jiang stood up, pointed at Tang Ao and cursed, "Tang Ao, do you think you''re dead? If not for you immediately scram, you would have just died."


    "Yes!" Senior Brother Tang, the victor is not at hand, but your life is more important. " In the distance, a disciple tried to persuade her.


    "Yes!" Senior Brother Tang, there''s no need to worry about whether we''ll win or lose.


    "If the top ten get into the inner sect, shoe brother can forget about trying to be brave." His former subordinates also began to persuade him.


    He pointed at Tang Ao and said, "Tang Ao, I have yet to take my revenge, I won''t allow you to die, quickly come down here."


    "Tang Ao, just give up, if you lose your life, you won''t have any chance!" Yun Shui stopped his finger arts and started to advise again.


    Tang Ao roared towards the sky, doing his best to raise his arm and point at Yun Shui, "Cut the crap, today you and I must decide who is the victor."


    Yun Shui''s face reddened, and became slightly angry, "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, then I''ll grant your wish! "Subdue!" The True Essence between his fingers violently fluctuated, the two palms flew up and down, once again forming the seal of a Vermillion Bird Seal.


    The Vermillion Bird Seal that had stopped in mid-air came pressing down once again, its speed was two to three times faster than before. "Ahhh!" Some female disciples involuntarily screamed out, as they covered their eyes, not daring to look at Tang Ao''s miserable state.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of metal clashing rang out, and the rapidly descending Vermillion Bird Seal suddenly stopped about three meters from the ground, unable to advance any further.


    "Haa!" Tang Ao''s explosive voice came from the bottom of the Vermillion Bird Seal, following that, the Vermillion Bird Seal was slowly lifted up.


    "He, he, he actually ¡­"


    "How is this possible!" Lin Jiang opened his eyes wide in shock, and other than shock, there was only shock on his face.


    The Great Elder smiled, "Let''s continue watching. This boy is very stubborn. He won''t easily lose. I think he still has some cards up his sleeve."


    Yun Shui snorted, "It''s just a futile struggle."


    "Rise!" Yun Shui''s finger technique pointed towards the sky, and the Vermillion Bird Seal flew up too. "Subduing" Yun Shui gave his order again, and the big seal the size of a stage smashed down towards where Tang Ao was.


    Tang Ao held up his long spear, aimed it at the Vermillion Bird Seal and stabbed it again. "Bang", about three meters away from the ground, it was stopped by Tang Ao once again.


    Yun Shui was not convinced, he controlled the large Vermillion Bird Seal to smash fiercely at Tang Ao again. It was just that this time, the stone underneath Tang Ao''s feet could not withstand it, and with a "Puff", it sank Tang Ao''s feet into the ground, but was still blocked by Tang Ao.


    "My God! Senior Brother Tang has such great strength. No wonder you''re not flustered at all. "


    "But even if we are suppressed like this, we won''t be able to resist!"


    "That''s true. As long as Senior Sister Yun Shui continues to suppress Senior Brother Tang, she can win as long as he depletes her primeval essence."


    Yun Shui originally wanted to quickly finish the battle when he summoned the Vermillion Bird Seal, but who would have thought that he would end up in a deadlock with Tang Ao. This guy''s physical defense is so abnormal, my Vermillion Bird Seal could even destroy a mountain if it was smashed by me with all my strength, it''s so infuriating. " Yun Shui was flustered and exasperated, he controlled the Vermillion Bird Seal to smash it a few more times, nailing the lower half of Tang Ao''s body into the ground.


    "Senior Sister Yun, if that''s all you have, then it''s better for you to admit defeat earlier." Under the heavy pressure of the seal, Tang Ao actually started to mock Yun Shui.


    "Since you insist on dying, I''ll grant you that wish." Yun Shui became flustered and exasperated, he summoned the Six Way Tower and flew over to the top of the Vermillion Bird Seal, pressing down on top of it the same size as the Vermillion Bird Seal. "I''ll let you have a taste of the Six Way Tower and the Vermillion Bird Seal. Six Paths of Samsara, Subdue! "


    With the combination of the six towers and the Vermillion Bird Seal''s dual suppression, the pressure reached to a terrifying two heavens, directly pushing Tang Ao into the ground. The seal finally made contact with the ground, and tightly sewn together, preventing even the thin sword from piercing through.


    "Senior Brother Tang!"


    "It''s a pity. His actions were too barbaric and he threw himself in."


    "That''s right!" Under the pressure of the Six Dao Pagoda and the Vermillion Bird Seal, even if they didn''t die, they would still be injured! "


    Everyone shook their heads and sighed. Originally, with Tang Ao''s talent, even if he was unable to win against him at the moment, he might not be able to defeat him even if he cultivated for a few more decades.


    Yun Shui also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After taking a deep breath, he sat cross-legged on the spot and prepared to rest up before leaving.


    "Bam!"


    A dull sound rang out from the ground as the Six Dao Pagoda and the Vermillion Bird Seal slightly trembled.


    "I''m not seeing things, right? I saw the Vermillion Bird Seal move! "


    "She shouldn''t have seen wrongly. She did move a little, could it be that it was caused by Senior Sister Yun?"


    "No, Senior Sister Yun is meditating right now, she does not have the energy to control the Vermillion Bird Seal."


    "Could it be ¡­" The only possibility shocked everyone.


    "Hahahaha, the Vermillion Bird Seal of the Six Daos Pagoda are only mediocre." A burst of loud laughter came from the ground, followed by another loud sound. The Vermillion Bird Seal that was covering the ground actually began to move slightly.


    Yun Shui woke up from his meditation and looked at the crack in the wall with an expression of disbelief, "No, impossible, impossible! No one can shake the Vermillion Bird Seal. " Yun Shui then formed a finger technique again, causing blood to flow backwards, the finger technique got the stimulation from the blood aura, and the light aura immediately increased.


    "Vermillion Bird Burning Heaven!" Subduing! Subduing! "Subdue!"

 C117 Name of door

    "Bam!"


    Another huge sound rang out. Under the shock of the crowd whose eyeballs were about to fall out, the Vermillion Bird Seal s and the six pagodas were blasted flying once again. Yun Shui spat out a mouthful of blood and sat on the ground.


    Dressed in tattered clothes that had been suppressed by the Vermillion Bird Seal, Tang Ao slowly walked out of the pit while carrying an ancient looking rusted axe. There was not a single trace of true essence fluctuation nor was there a trace of auspicious light on the axe.


    "Subdue!" Subduing! Subduing! I''ll suppress your mother! Come, get up. Let''s see if your Vermillion Bird Seal is strong or mine. " Tang Ao was a little angry, it took him much effort to crack a strip to take a breath of fresh air just now. Who knew that this girl would think that he was going to come out again, that he would not hesitate to kill him under the seal.


    Yun Shui took a deep breath and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Yun Shui spoke the last three words extremely slowly, as if he was mulling it over for a long time, although he did not want to admit it.


    "Hu!" Tang Ao also let out a deep breath, as the overflowing aura instantly extinguished. His entire person collapsed onto the ground, not wanting to move at all.


    is mighty! Long live Tang Ao! "


    Wang Lin and a group of disciples cheered as they rushed up the stage, throwing Tang Ao high into the air, in order to celebrate the victory of this peerless battle.


    Lin Jiang, who was in the stands, also let out a long sigh of relief. "I''m old and useless. I can''t even compare to a young man!" He smiled in a gratified manner and then went to arrange a new arena.


    In the next few days, the battles continued, although the performance of those group of disciples was extremely exciting, but there was no other match that could be compared with Tang Ao and Yun Shui. It could be said that ever since the creation of the entire sect, the battles of the outer sect had never been so exciting or shocking, and would probably never happen again.


    Tang Ao was carried back to the courtyard by the crowd. His extreme fatigue allowed him to sleep for a day and a night, until the day after he woke up.


    After the last match ended, the disciples gathered at Martial Arts Plaza, quietly listening to the Great Clan Elder announce the ranking after the match.


    First place, Tang Ao!


    "Second place, Yun Shui!"


    "Third place, Gu Yue!"


    "¡­"


    "Above, the top ten will enter the inner sect to cultivate, and the disciples who cannot enter the top ten will cultivate more, working hard and working hard, hoping to get a good result next year. This is the end of this outer court test.


    Since the name of the first place in the outer sect had spread far and wide, Yun Shui had already ranked seventeen in the inner sect. Naturally, after defeating Yun Shui, he had replaced Yun Shui''s rank. In a moment, Tang Ao''s reputation went up.


    "Greetings, eldest senior brother!" The two disciples that were walking towards him respectfully bowed to Tang Ao, causing him to feel somewhat awkward.


    "Becoming a Big Senior is pretty troublesome. Old Man Lin said that he wanted to find me, but I don''t know why." Ah, I still have to ask him about his examination prizes, "when he thought of his prizes, Tang Ao immediately became spirited, and as if he was sprinting, he arrived at the Elders Guild.


    "Old Man Lin, you''re looking for me?" Tang Ao excitedly walked in. When he saw Lin Jiang, his eyes shone as if he was looking at a treasure.


    Lin Jiang glared at him and said snappily, "Since you have already passed the outer sect examination, you are no longer my outer sect disciple. After a few days, you will go through the formalities and move into the inner sect!"


    "Ah?" You chased me away just like that? " Seeing that Lin Jiang wanted to kick him out, Tang Ao was displeased, "No way, you promised me that you would give me the prize after I get the first place prize in the outer sect examination, and now that you haven''t gotten the prize, you want to drive me out? It doesn''t exist." Tang Ao acted as if he was in debt, trying to play dumb.


    "Hahaha!" Several Elders began to laugh out loud, "Old Fifth Lin, let''s see how you''re going to resolve this! "Hahaha!"


    Lin Jiang''s face darkened, after fumbling for a long time, he took out a yellowed book and handed it over to Tang Ao, "I don''t have anything much to give you, so I gave you everything I could give you. I gave you the Ice Crystal Sword and Ancient Spirit Finger last time, I hope you practice them well. In this competition with Yun Shui, I see that you end up holding a weird axe, is that also your fate soul? "


    Tang Ao nodded his head, "That''s right, that''s the fifteenth Heavenly Fate Soul that I awakened the day before the competition, Hegemony Axe Soul. It''s just that I have just awakened and can''t use it proficiently yet, otherwise I would have already won."


    The few elders knew the answer, but when Tang Ao admitted it himself, they could not help but be shocked.


    Not to mention the fact that he had awakened four Martial Spirits and was at the ninth level of Body Tempering, it was almost at the same level as his normal Origin realm martial artists.


    "I have a < Sky Splitting Sun Axe >. It is a high level axe technique for the The Origin Martial realm. When practiced to the extreme, one can transform into nine blazing suns and burn away everything in existence." Lin Jiang sighed, feeling helpless: "Let''s go! Be careful when you go to the inner sect. The competition there is even more intense. I will ask my good friend to take care of you. "


    Tang Ao did not know why, but his nose turned sour for a moment. Thinking back, when he was in Bluestone City, it was Lin Jiang who did not fear the Qin family''s threat and brought Tang Ao back to the sect. Although he did not give it his all to nurture Tang Ao, but he still gave him the necessary help, allowing him to grow to this extent. To Tang Ao, Lin Jiang was both a teacher and a friend. Without him, there would be no cultivation path for him.


    Tang Ao resisted the urge to cry and laughed, "You''re already eighty and you''re still trying to stir things up, are you sick or not?"


    "Hahaha!" The few Great Elders ruthlessly mocked him once again. Fu Feng bitterly smiled, forcefully dispelling some of his sadness and left without turning back.


    "Lecherous ¡­" "Eldest Brother!"


    As he was walking on the road, a gentle and amiable call sounded out. Tang Ao turned around and saw that it was Zhao Xue.


    "Eh, Junior Sister Zhao, what''s the matter? I didn''t peek at you taking a bath. " Tang Ao hurriedly explained.


    "Pui!" Brawler! "Who told you that it was this? I meant, um, you, are going to leave. I ¡­" Zhao Xue''s face was flushed red, her voice became softer and softer. Tang Ao was originally an impatient person, and seeing Zhao Xue like this, her heart immediately started to itch.


    "Huh?" Tang Ao lowered his head, and leaned in closer, "What exactly are you trying to say, quickly say it!"


    "I mean, that ¡­"


    "What?" Tang Ao still could not hear it clearly, he moved his body closer and pressed his face closer.


    "Bo!"


    Tang Ao only felt his face soften as he stood in place, as if he had been petrified.


    Zhao Xue''s face was as red as a peach. She scolded and ran off with her head down.


    "Holy sh * t!" I was actually tricked! "


    Only after a long while did Tang Ao regain his senses, packed up his stuff, and walked towards the inner sect of Seven Deaths.


    "Inner Sect!" I, Tang Ao, am here! "

 C118 Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls

    After the extremely tense and exciting battle, the characteristics of Tang Ao''s Hidden Jade Body in the stone was activated, and the hazy ball of air gradually had a hint of outline, but it still did not form. On the other hand, Tang Ao''s realm had advanced once again, and he had already reached the peak of the ninth stage of the Duan Ti Realm.


    "The peak of the ninth level of Body Tempering, yet his strength has long since reached twenty thousand Jin. This is most likely due to his cultivation of the iron sand. The current me can fight with Origin realm martial artists for a bit, but if there''s the Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven and the Hegemony Axe Soul, I might be able to kill Origin realm martial artists. "


    In these few days, Tang Ao reassessed his own strength and vaguely felt the shackles that bound him.


    "Is this the seal to allow Duan Ti Realm to reach the The Origin Martial realm?" As his aura rose and his consciousness expanded, Tang Ao could clearly feel a layer of substance that was like a film restricting his consciousness to grow further.


    In the end, the advancement of cultivation was when a martial artist borrowed the spirit energy of the world to strengthen their body, breaking through the shackles that the world imposed on them, and stimulating their potential, thus changing their fate. There was nothing that they couldn''t do.


    The awakening of a Fate Soul was a way for a martial practitioner to nourish their soul consciousness with spirit energy and thus stimulate their soul.


    "After a few more days of accumulation, I am prepared to break through to the The Origin Martial realm in one go. Now, we still have to start cultivating the Seven Killing Massacre Spell. " Tang Ao made up his mind. He needed to cultivate the Seven Killing Massacre Spell first before he could have more confidence.


    After that, Tang Ao closed his eyes as his consciousness roamed the boundless universe, directly stepping into the 36 Layered Heavens to search for his Fate Soul.


    The first few levels were as easy as walking in one''s own courtyard. After reaching the twelfth level, the pressure on one''s spiritual sense doubled. Breaking through the shackles of the heaven and earth was originally against the will of the heavens, so the Heavenly Dao would bring down all sorts of resistance, tempting the heart, torturing the consciousness, and forcing people to give up.


    Tang Ao was a Little Demon Elder in his previous life, so he had suffered too much.


    Arriving at the fifteenth Layered Heavens, Tang Ao felt as if he was carrying dozens of mountain ridges on his back. It was fortunate that he was in the boundless universe, but if he was on the surface, Tang Ao would probably be buried in the ground once again.


    "Black Tortoise Shield!"


    "Myriad Icy Soul Umbrella!"


    "White Jadeite Dark Raven Stone!"


    "Sigh!" "No!" Tang Ao shook his head, he did not care about all these. The seven types of weapons in Seven Killing Massacre Spell were all main killing killing weapons. What was needed was to attack ferociously and to kill decisively, not to be like Yun Shui''s Six Daos Tower that was like a turtle shell, and not to be affected by attacks no matter what.


    "Rather than getting beaten up in a useless manner, it would be better to have a good fight. Even if I die in battle, I can gain the title of a warrior." Tang Ao thought like this and continued to do so at all times. Therefore, when he faced Yun Shui''s Vermillion Bird Seal, he bravely advanced and finally defeated Yun Shui and obtained the title of first in the outer sect.


    "No, we have to hurry! If this goes on, my soul will not be able to take it. " Looking at his cracked Divine Vision in shock, Tang Ao quickened his pace.


    "Where? Where is it? " Tang Ao searched left and right, looking around. Numerous weapons type fate souls, natural type fate souls, and even some law type fate souls were whizzing past him, but none of them were the fate souls that Tang Ao liked.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Ao suddenly turned his head, and a golden arrow shot towards him.


    The arrowhead was shaped like a trident, and it shuttled through the air without causing any air currents. The arrowhead had a dark red tadpole-shaped pattern on it that was difficult to understand; the arrowhead was blue and translucent, and when it flew through the air, it actually formed tiny ice crystals.


    "This ¡­ this is the fate soul of the Shooting Sun Arrow!" Tang Ao turned from shock to ecstasy, "It''s you!" With big steps, he caught up with them. He bent his fingers into claws and attracted the Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls over.


    "Legend has it that in the ancient days, this arrow chased after the sun and then disappeared without a trace. I never thought that I would become the Fate Soul of a boundless universe. " Tang Ao was ecstatic, he immediately used his consciousness to return to the inner sect courtyard.


    In the sky, a blazing fireball fell down. The friction between its appearance and the atmosphere created a blazing flame. Even the clouds in the sky were dyed scarlet, as if they were on fire.


    "Heaven and Earth phenomenon, I wonder which fate soul has awakened above the twelfth heaven."


    "The intensity of this inner court competition is like the difference between heaven and earth when compared to the outer court. If one is not diligent and self-motivated, then he would be quickly overtaken by his fellow brothers."


    "Did the new outer sect disciple know that? I heard that his name is Tang Ao, that he defeated Yun Shui and became the first in the outer sect, and now he seems to have reached the inner sect. "


    "I''ve seen that kid before. He''s not simple. Brother Ancient Daoist, it''s best if we hurry up and cultivate so that no one behind us can catch up."


    Xiao Gudao laughed clearly, "Brother Fu Yang is right. You and I will take our leave now. "


    So the other person was actually the Fu Yang who saved Tang Ao from Chu Wentian''s hands back then. Without him, Tang Ao''s current results would not have been there, and naturally, it was also because he allowed Tang Ao to witness the might of the¡¶ Seven Killing Massacre Spell¡· that he had decided to gather seven types of fate souls to practice the¡¶ Seven Killing Massacre Spell¡·.


    After fusing with the Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls, Tang Ao slowly opened his eyes. With a thought, the Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls turned from a corporeal form to a corporeal form, quietly floating in front of Tang Ao.


    "Bo!"


    A warm current flowed out from Tang Ao''s chest, and Zhou You felt so comfortable that he almost cried out. In the end, it flowed into Tang Ao''s sea of consciousness, transforming into tens of thousands of tiny words, and then into a cultivation technique. The first three vivid ancient seal characters, "[Heavenly Eye Technique]!"


    After he finished reading, Tang Ao was ecstatic. It turned out to be a cultivation technique that cultivated one''s eyesight. Combined with the Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls, it was extremely powerful. The hexagonal mirror actually answered my mind this way. I will find a chance to study it in the future.


    [Heavenly Eye Technique] had a total of six realms, from a common object to a speck of dust, and from a speck of dust to the ring-shaped object. Tang Ao''s interest was piqued, as he completely mastered the sixth stage in one breath.


    When he opened his eyes again, his pupils were filled with stars, as if there was a universe within them. Wherever he looked, there was nothing he didn''t notice. The patterns of the tables and chairs, the pollen of the strange flowers and plants floating in the air, all appeared in his eyes. All of these formed a three-dimensional image in Fu Feng''s sea of consciousness, allowing him to see everything clearly.


    One day and one night passed, and time flew by. When Tang Ao opened his eyes again, it was already noon of the second day.


    "Holy shit!" As expected, interest in training came, and he had forgotten about everything, "Tang Ao said with a bitter smile." I just arrived, so I wanted to chat with Fu Yang and familiarize myself with the inner sect.


    When he thought about how he was only in the outer sect and how he was being chased all the way by the male outer sect disciples for intruding into the women''s dormitory, Tang Ao''s face turned red and he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.

 C119 Inner Sect Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s

    Tang Ao went out immediately, after completing the admission procedures with the elder, he asked everywhere for news of Fu Yang.


    "Senior brother, may I ask where Senior brother Fu Yang is?" Tang Ao asked as he stopped an inner disciple who had a smile on his face and looked friendly.


    "Oh!" Senior Brother Fu Yang, he just came out of Martial Skill Pavilion and walked towards the right. I met him just now, if you hurry up and go, there should still be time. " This inner sect disciple pointed in the direction Fu Yang had left in, and introduced him to Tang Ao.


    "Thank you!" Without enough time to say more, Tang Ao hastily chased in that direction.


    Sure enough, a sturdy man was walking in front. His footsteps were leisurely. Sometimes he raised his head to look at the sky, and sometimes he gestured with his hands, as if he was practicing some martial arts move.


    "Senior Brother Fu Yang!" Tang Ao quickly followed and tried to call his.


    "AHH!" "Huh?" Fu Yang turned his head, just in time to see Tang Ao. He smiled honestly, "So it''s Junior Brother Tang Ao, you''ve also come to the inner sect?"


    "Yes, I passed the outer court test and obtained the qualification to continue cultivating in the inner court." It must be thanks to Senior Brother Fu Yang''s saving of lives back then! " Tang Ao bowed respectfully to Fu Yang.


    Fu Yang hurriedly supported him and said, "We are fellow disciples of the same sect, there is no need to be so polite. You can come find me if you have any problems when you come to the inner court in the future.


    Fu Yang was extremely friendly and cordial. In such a competitive place like the inner court, there was someone who took care of him like a big brother. This made Tang Ao''s heart feel extremely warm in his heart.


    "This inner sect''s facilities are similar to the outer sect''s facilities. It''s just that there is an extra place to sit and wait at the back of the mountain. The spiritual energy there was abundant, and it could also change the speed at which time was drained. If you were to encounter a bottleneck in your cultivation realm or practice any kind of cultivation technique, you could go there. Five hours of rent only costs a hundred contribution points. " Fu Yang pointed to a mountain range that appeared and disappeared amidst the clouds and mist in the distance, and explained in detail to Tang Ao.


    "Inner disciples are usually busy with cultivation and there aren''t many arguments between them. Of course, if you have a falling out with a disciple, or if you want to compare notes with a disciple, you should go to the "Heaven''s Mandate Platform" on that mountain.


    The rest of the sect is not allowed to fight without permission, and those who go against the rules will be kicked out of the sect due to their cultivation, and those who go against the rules will be killed on the spot. "


    "Kill him on the spot?" Tang Ao was shocked, he thought about it carefully, and realised there was a good reason for it. Every single disciple that could enter the inner sect was one of the top few thousand outer sect disciples, it would be a pity if they died without reason.


    Seeing that Tang Ao''s expression had returned to normal, Fu Yang introduced him again, "Do you have a ranking of strength in the Outer Sect? What place are you? "


    "There is indeed one. I am not talented, and I put my life on the line to get first place, so that I can squeeze into the inner court." In front of a genius like Fu Yang, Tang Ao did not dare to be arrogant, and humbly said.


    Fu Yang was startled, only after a while did he react, and laughed: "So the one who defeated Yun Shui was you! "Not bad, I already felt that you were extraordinary from the start."


    "Thank you for your praise, Senior Brother Wang!"


    "But Yun Shui''s strength is nothing in the inner sect? She isn''t even in the top hundred of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s yet, so you shouldn''t be arrogant and complacent after defeating her. The inner sect is a place where talented people are born, so you need to be more diligent. " Fu Yang raised his head as he thought of something, and warned Tang Ao one by one.


    "Senior brother Wang, what is that Dragon and Phoenix Ranking?" Hearing that, Tang Ao was very curious, he guessed that it was the inner disciple power rankings.


    "Inner sect disciples, once your cultivation reaches the The Origin Martial realm, you will be able to awaken more than ten fate souls before you can be ranked on the Dragon and Tiger Rankings. In the future, whether or not you can maintain your position on the leaderboard, or even increase your position by a few words, will depend on your strength. "


    "Then, since Senior Brother Wang is so powerful, the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking must be in the top ten, right?" After seeing the power of Fu Yang''s¡¶ Seven Killing Massacre Spell¡·, Tang Ao finally believed that Fu Yang had the power to enter the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s.


    Who would have known that Fu Yang''s expression immediately became serious, as he shook his head and sighed, "I am ranked thirty-seventh. You do not know how terrifying the top ten are. Nearly a hundred Fate Souls, countless cultivation techniques of different sizes. The top ten can fight on par with a low level Spirit Sea Realm warrior. The first Nangong Ziyi even killed a Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm. "


    "What!" Tang Ao''s face was filled with shock, the corners of his eyes twitched, "Hundred fate souls, suppress and kill the Spirit Sea Realm! "How ¡­ How is this possible?"


    "You also think that it''s incredible! However, this was the truth. Perhaps they were the true geniuses, the favored ones of the heavens. However, these people are either busy with cultivation or out exploring the ruins, so it is very difficult to meet them in the inner court. "


    "If one of them had come to save you back then, Chu Wentian wouldn''t even have had the chance to speak. So you still have to work hard and not relax at all. "


    Hearing this, Tang Ao''s spine turned cold, and a chill ran down his spine. He immediately made up his mind to continue cultivating, and match what they were looking at.


    "One more thing is the elimination system. Within a year, if your cultivation has not advanced at all, or if your contributions have not broken five thousand points, you will be ordered to leave the inner sect. Then, you will be re-entered from the outer sect. Fu Yang''s expression became solemn, and he told this extremely serious matter to Tang Ao, in case he made a huge mistake in the future.


    "Yes!" I''ll remember it! " Tang Ao kept these words in his heart.


    "That should be the case in the inner sect. There is a map here with the locations clearly marked on it. I''ll bring you to get familiar with it." Fu Yang gave Tang Ao a leather map, but was still worried about letting him take care of it. He decided to bring Tang Ao to tour around some important areas in the inner sect.


    "Greetings, Senior Brother Wang!"


    "Hello!"


    "Greetings, Senior Brother Wang!"


    "Hello!"


    Along the way, they met many young disciples. When they saw Fu Yang, no matter how busy they were, they would greet him, which earned their respect and admiration.


    Tang Ao could tell, one reason was that Fu Yang was benevolent and willing to help others, and another reason was that Fu Yang was powerful.


    Afterwards, Tang Ao followed Fu Yang around for a few more times, before returning back to the Zhuang Courtyard.


    This caused Tang Ao to feel extremely pressured. This was also because of the atmosphere in the inner sect, he felt a sense of urgency, and was constantly forcing himself to improve his strength.


    "This Heaven and Earth shackles will probably be difficult to break in a short period of time. I might as well go to the back of the mountain and give it a try."


    Without hesitation, Tang Ao brought along some rations and headed towards the back of the mountain. Along the way, more and more disciples gathered at the back of the mountain. The mountain was the center of the area, and all the paths were spread out in all directions like a spider web.


    "Whoa!" It''s really lively! " It seemed that the experts in the inner sect were as common as the clouds. He would have to work harder in the future.

 C120 Pick things here

    After lining up for a while, Tang Ao climbed up the back of the mountain and began to search for a cave to cultivate in.


    According to the structure and topography of this huge mountain, they had to take out a few caves from the cliff. With the support of the simple Spirit Gathering Array and the Time Array, the caves could be used for the disciples to cultivate.


    Tang Ao walked onto the deck, and started searching carefully, afraid that he would miss out on someone else.


    If there was anyone inside the caves, they would automatically close the door. At the same time, a defensive mechanism would be activated to protect the safety of the people inside. If there was no one else, the door would open and release the foul air.


    "Eh? There was no one here. "My luck is really good!" Tang Ao felt lucky, as there was a cave in the first place.


    "Wait!" Who let you in? "Get out of my way!" A rude and unreasonable voice came from beside him.


    Tang Ao''s expression immediately changed. He turned around and saw three people standing far away, staring at the cave beside him.


    "Brat, our boss has set his eyes on that cave of yours. If you know what''s good for you, hurry up and scram!" A skinny young man pointed at Tang Ao and clamored.


    Tang Ao was a little angry. The eldest that the skinny youth had mentioned should be the burly man in front of him with a big build and a fierce-looking face.


    His voice instantly attracted the attention of many disciples who were waiting outside, as they pointed at Tang Ao and the others, discussing animatedly.


    "How is this guy so unlucky to have offended Duan Batian?"


    "Look at his unfamiliar face!" They should be new to the outer sect, no wonder they were bullied. "


    "Duan Batian doesn''t have any Third Sky of The Origin Martial realm warriors, but standing behind him is Senior Brother Xiao Gudao, who is ranked 40th on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking!"


    Tang Ao slightly narrowed his eyes, as he carefully listened to the discussions of the onlookers while sizing up the Duan Batian in front of him. He pondered about the countermeasures, "A strength of two levels of The Origin Martial realm, is equivalent to forty thousand kilograms of strength. I only have twenty thousand pounds on me right now, and fighting him is no different from hitting a stone with an egg.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Ao squeezed out a smile on his face. "This little brother doesn''t know that Brother Duan is here. Since you have set your eyes on this cave, little brother will naturally offer it up with both hands."


    Duan Batian was overjoyed, and looked at Tang Ao with contempt, "Un! "That''s right!"


    Tang Ao continued to smile and leave this level to search for other caves.


    "How dare you act so arrogantly in front of this sovereign when you''re only at the Second Sky. Just you wait, I will trample on you sooner or later." Tang Ao secretly made up his mind, he clenched his fists so tightly that they crackled, as though he was going to take revenge.


    Tang Ao spent a lot of time before finally finding a cave on the second floor. Without saying a word, he went inside.


    The moment he stepped into the cave, Tang Ao was immediately surrounded by dense spirit energy. He closed the door and started to prepare to break through the shackles.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    Because of the hidden jade body inside the stone, Tang Ao had practically sucked all the spirit energy in the cave dry, and even caused the spirit energy to flow chaotically.


    The mysterious thing was, after a few breaths, the spiritual energy in the cave became rich again.


    After learning about this, Tang Ao absorbed even more unscrupulously, as if he was crazy, as if he was stealing and extracting spirit energy from the cave.


    After a long while, when Tang Ao felt that his meridians were filled with surging spirit energy, he stopped and started to channel his spirit energy to break through the barrier.


    His spiritual sense was like a ball filled with air, growing bigger and bigger. It was at an unknown rate, twice as fast as the last time he tested his shackles.


    "Hu hu!" "We''re here!"


    After reaching a certain limit, Tang Ao clearly felt a thin layer of object restricting his consciousness to grow again.


    "Break!"


    In the cave, Tang Ao suddenly roared loudly, his aura rising to the peak, his divine sense continuing to climb against the membrane, causing the top of the membrane to deform.


    Tang Ao''s face slowly turned pale white, his consciousness was being suppressed, his mind felt like it was being pierced by thousands of needles, the pain was unbearable.


    "What, breaking through to a higher level is so painful?" Tang Ao wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, and started to laugh amidst the suffering.


    "Bo!"


    Finally! Tang Ao had broken through that bottleneck, and reached the level of The Origin Martial realm!


    "Hu!" Once Tang Ao succeeded in breaking through, he immediately lied down on the ground exhausted, and started to recover from his injuries.


    "This is The Origin Martial realm?" Tang Ao tried to clench his fist and felt his fingers converging. He could feel the overflowing power contained within, and from time to time, tiny yellow bolts of lightning would crackle, as though a sharp light shot out from his eyes.


    "Once I step into the The Origin Martial realm, I will be able to move the life force in the second stage of the Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven." Without saying more, Tang Ao started to frantically cultivate.


    Suddenly, the 365 acupoints in his body began to glow with a fluorescent light, especially the one behind his back, which was especially dazzling.


    However, when Tang Ao stepped into the second stage, the light coming from the big cave in his chest became stronger as he was moving his life force around, and it was giving off a bright light.


    After that was Hundred Convergence Head! Falling Spring! Two palms! Two arms! Two thighs. As a result, it formed a meridian diagram of moving sky, which was controlled by the brain through the awakened big acupoints. It resonated with the hazy mass of substance gradually becoming clearer in the dantian, and was faintly connected.


    "So that''s how it is. Once the meridian diagram of moving sky is formed, I can at least emit three times my strength. In addition to the support from the hidden jade body in the stone, I can even emit four times my combat strength." Tang Ao was quite confident that he could completely suppress Duan Tianba now.


    There were still more than two hours left. Tang Ao did not waste any of it and went through the other cultivation methods once more before reluctantly leaving the room.


    There was a slot on the door, which was where the Sense Crystal Card was located. Tang Ao inserted the Crystal Card and deducted a corresponding number before the door could be opened.


    Going down from the back of the mountain, Tang Ao headed towards the Martial Skill Pavilion. He had already mastered some of his own techniques, so he needed to pick out a few high leveled techniques to train in.


    "Sigh!" Quickly go and take a look, the Hunt is about to begin again! "


    "Hurry up, we can''t even touch the side of the notice board."


    "Hunt? What is that? " Tang Ao became curious, and even suppressed his interest in going to the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    In a few steps, they arrived at Martial Arts Plaza. Compared to the outer sect, this Martial Lecture Hall was larger, and its repair was more luxurious. At this time, there was already a sea of people and disciples were rushing over from all directions.


    Disciples, the inner court will hold the hunt in seven days. At that time, all of you disciples will go to the primeval forest. The more beast products you bring back, the more victorious you will be. The Elder who posted the notice gave a general introduction to the inner disciples.


    "Sigh!" If nothing unexpected happens, Senior Brother Xiao Gudao has won again. "


    "There''s nothing we can do, he''s the only Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. It''s hard to not be the champion."


    "That''s right. With Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao here, no one will stand a chance. We can only watch."

 C121 It was you I beat

    That''s you.


    "It''s Xiao Gudao again, and behind him is Xiao Gudao. The chief of last year''s Hunt is also Xiao Gudao." Tang Ao immediately paid attention to this person.


    "Gulp!"


    Tang Ao''s stomach rumbled at an inopportune moment, he shook his head and laughed bitterly before arriving at the inner sect''s Firefood Workshop.


    Because the disciples'' daily cultivation consumed a lot of energy, the inner court prepared a lot of ingredients for the disciples and trained a top-level chef. Every dish they cooked not only tasted good, but also kept the spiritual energy in the ingredients to the greatest extent, providing rich nutrition for the disciples.


    Even rarer was that the restaurant was decorated extravagantly, like a small bridge or a river flowing through a river. There was also a desert, a foreign land, a foreign land, or a foreign race. The style was completely different. In short, it allowed the disciples who were eating here to obtain the greatest satisfaction in terms of tongue and heart.


    Tang Ao sat at a place close to a small bridge that was flowing water, picking a dish and placing it on top of the water, not long later, a brocade carp holding a lotus flower in its mouth swam over, and atop the lotus flower was Tang Ao''s additional meal.


    "Oh!" How advanced! Eating here is such a pleasure! " Hearing the sound of the water flowing through the bridge, Tang Ao squinted his eyes in satisfaction.


    "Crash!"


    A big hand fished out Tang Ao''s food, and then shouted at Tang Ao: "Hey! Boy! Senior Brother Duan has taken a fancy to your position.


    Hearing this, Tang Ao''s face darkened, and said indifferently, "No matter which Senior Brother Duan I am, or who is backing Senior Brother Duan? Give me back my food before I get angry, or I will bear the consequences. "


    Hearing this, the skinny young man sneered again and again. What big words you have there, you reckless fool, how dare you act so arrogantly in front of us, a mere first stage heaven? "


    "Teacher, why don''t we fight in private? You should understand the consequences." I don''t know if you dare to go on the Heaven''s Mandate Platform s, between life and death, and wealth and fortune, how is it? " Tang Ao said indifferently as he looked at the scenery in front of him.


    Duan Tianba laughed slyly as his eyes playfully looked at Tang Ao like a cat catching a mouse, "Kid, if you take your words back, kowtow three times in front of me and I''ll spare your life. "Otherwise," he said, pinching his knuckles.


    "This sovereign will also give you a sentence. Slap your own mouth ten times. This sovereign can consider sparing your dog life. Otherwise, I will make you Xiao Gudao''s lackey for life. " Tang Ao was not afraid in the slightest as he unyieldingly responded.


    "Good!" Good! Good boy, let''s meet again at the Heaven''s Mandate Platform! " After Duan Batian finished speaking, he walked out first with Tang Ao following closely behind him.


    "Isn''t that the young man from yesterday? How did you get entangled by Duan Tianba again? "


    "Duan Tianba bullies the weak and is afraid of the strong. It''s probably because he saw him weak yesterday that he wanted to use him again today."


    "Where are those two going? From the direction, it seems to be the rear mountains! "


    "Behind the mountain? Could it be Heaven''s Mandate Platform? "Let''s go take a look."


    When they arrived at the back of the mountain, the elders led them in a simple ceremony, and both parties signed the Life and Death Contract.


    "If one party knocks the other party down or causes the other party to become disabled or to die, the other party will not be held responsible. I ask for your permission and for your signature. "


    Tang Ao did not say anything. He touched the mud on the Life and Death Contract.


    Duan Batian was not afraid at all. After he finished imprinting, he slammed the contract.


    "Begin!" Upon the order of the elder, Duan Batian summoned out six weapon type fate souls. The lowest was the fourth stage and the highest was the twelfth stage. His figure instantly sped up as he charged towards Tang Ao.


    However, Tang Ao was not afraid in the slightest as he slowly took out the sole plate.


    The surrounding audience was stunned, "What is he trying to do? You must be silly, using the soles of your shoes can defeat a martial artist at the Third Sky of Sky Realm? "


    "To offend Duan Batian, you are simply acting recklessly."


    "Sigh!" How could there be such a foolish person? You don''t have to use the soles of your shoes. "


    Duan Batian shouted loudly, "Brat, die!" The six fate souls attacked together. They had nowhere to run and nowhere to dodge.


    Tang Ao''s mouth formed a sneer, the¡¶ iron sand¡· mental cultivation method was activated, his arms were covered with the black granules, at the same time, the meridian diagram of moving sky''s body was activated, adding the resonance between the hidden jade body in the stone and the meridian diagram, the strength of four times increased in an instant.


    "Pah!"


    Everyone heard a crisp sound, Duan Batian''s sturdy figure flew out, the six fate souls also dissipated.


    "Is, is this true?"


    "How is that possible? There''s at least a difference of two levels of power between the two of us! "


    The surrounding spectators were all dumbstruck. This time Tang Ao had completely changed his understanding of the past.


    Beneath Duan Ti Realm, it was still possible for one to challenge opponents beyond their cultivation realms. After all, the difference between the two wasn''t that big. However, after reaching the The Origin Martial realm, every increase in realm would be accompanied by an explosive increase in strength. The difference between each layer was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Yet now, Tang Ao, with his cultivation of the first stage, was unable to find his way north even with the help of the first stage, which was simply unbelievable.


    Duan Batian stood up while covering his face, he formed his Fate Soul again and attacked Tang Ao.


    "Pah!" "Pah!"


    Two more slaps landed on Duan Batian''s face, causing Duan Batian''s face to swell like a pig''s head. Tang Ao walked over, and placed his bare feet on Duan Batian''s face, stomping on it fiercely. "Didn''t you say you want me to kneel? Didn''t you steal my cave? " As he said that, he stepped on the ground, making a small crater on the ground under Duan Batian''s feet.


    "Apologize to this sovereign. Otherwise, this sovereign''s soles would have been smacked so hard that your mom wouldn''t even recognize you. "


    "No!" Duan Batian''s mouth swelled up as he forced out a word, not wanting to bow down even if it meant death.


    "NO!" No! "No apologies!"


    "You! You! "You have such a poor quality!"


    Tang Ao scolded with a rhythm and an afternoon session, while beating with a rhythm.


    The audience''s faces darkened with helplessness when they heard this.


    "How can there be such a Brawler strategy?"


    "Too much scoundrel, too much scoundrel, but I like it. Relax!"


    "Step aside, please step aside!" Xiao Gudao squeezed through the crowd and called out to Tang Ao, "Junior Brother Tang, could you spare his life for me, Xiao Gudao? If you have offended him in any way, I hope that Junior Brother Tang can be magnanimous and let Duan Batian go. "


    Xiao Gudao really knew how to speak, and his words revealed not a single trace of threat. At the same time, he praised Tang Ao''s magnanimity.


    After fighting for half a day, Tang Ao''s anger had dissipated. He put on the soles of his shoes and said to Xiao Gudao, "Since Senior Brother Xiao has personally come, I can''t not give this face. Take this person away."


    "Thank you!" After Xiao Gudao sincerely expressed his thanks, he called for Duan Batian''s two subordinates to carry him back.


    "This Xiao Gudao is ranked 40th, it is not worth it to fall out with him now. The only way is to endure, and raising your cultivation is the way to go."


    Looking at the sun which was gradually setting, Tang Ao patted his hands and went to rest.


    The name "shoe brother" spread far and wide in the inner court.

 C122 Hunting Convention

    Immediately, Xiao Gudao brought the swollen Duan Batian back to the courtyard and applied some medicine.


    Duan Batian''s grievances were difficult to pacify. He had never thought that he would fall into the hands of a disciple with a profound strength at the first level of the The Origin Martial realm as long as he could bully others; what made him even more resentful was that Xiao Gudao actually didn''t teach him a lesson.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao, this outer disciple is too arrogant. You must help us juniors!"


    Xiao Gudao faintly parted his lips, "No, this kid is highly valued and protected by Fu Yang. The reason why I''m here to save you today is because of the information that Fu Yang had told me. Therefore, for the time being, don''t attack him.


    "Should we just let it go like this?" Duan Batian asked with unwillingness.


    Xiao Gudao muttered to himself for a while, "There is a chance right now. Seven days later, all disciples will be required to participate in the sect''s hunt. Keep close, wait for him to enter the depths of the primeval forest, then find an opportunity. As for what to do, you guys can decide on your own. "


    immediately scoffed, thinking, at that time, he would definitely have a good time. It''s too late for you to regret it.


    "The most important thing is the inner sect examination in three months. At that time, the inner sect''s strength and ranking will be refreshed. You need to focus on your cultivation. Only strength can bring about the fear of the weak. Don''t do all the bullying. "


    "Yes!" "Senior Brother!"


    The next morning, a large group of disciples gathered at Martial Arts Plaza s. Some meditated and regulated their breathing, not wasting any time at all. Some were whispering to each other, trying to figure out where to find more and better prey.


    Tang Ao secretly sized up the group of elite disciples from afar. Some of them had high cultivation base and concealed their auras, some of them were arrogantly and arrogantly, and some of them were quiet and immersed in cultivation. It could be said that anyone with a distinctive personality would have an extraordinary cultivation realm.


    Suddenly, a darkness appeared in front of Tang Ao. Three figures blocked the light, and upon closer inspection, it was Duan Batian and the other two.


    With a cold laugh, Tang Ao raised his eyebrows, "What? The wound on his face has healed? miss my shoe board so soon? "


    Upon mentioning the shoe board, Duan Batian''s face instantly darkened. This matter had already become Duan Batian''s scar. For this reason, he was frequently ridiculed by the people, "Hmph! I''ll settle this debt with you sooner or later. " With that, he glared at Tang Ao fiercely before leaving haughtily.


    "This guy is so brainless, how did Xiao Gudao raise him!" Tang Ao shook his head in disdain. Although the small fry Tang Ao doesn''t really like them, but they keep on provoking you, like a fly, it was disgusting.


    "Disciples! The hunt lasted for three days, and the highest bidder won. In the top three, there were plenty of prizes. I hope that all of you disciples will take the initiative and advance to achieve great results. Let''s go! "


    A powerful voice resounded through the entire arena. Tang Ao looked over and was surprised to see that it was the Great Clan Elder from the outer sect examination.


    "So it''s an inner court elder." "No wonder." Tang Ao glanced at the Great Clan Elder who was hovering in midair and discovered that the Great Clan Elder was looking at him as well.


    Tang Ao was startled for a moment, then took out the Tiger Bone Dragon String Bow that he exchanged with his contribution points for a while back, and jumped towards the direction of the primeval forest with the crowd.


    Although it was called a hunt, it was actually just a small-scaled inner sect examination. The rules were similar to the one that Tang Ao was participating in in the Waterdrop City''s City Master Competition.


    The Tiger Bone Dragon string bow, its full string of ten thousand kilograms of strength, along with my Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls and [Heavenly Eye Technique], the harvest must be very rich. Tang Ao compared himself to the other disciples in his heart, measuring his own strengths. It was just that his cultivation was a little lacking, but it was equivalent to an ordinary warrior with the strength of four levels of The Origin Martial realm.


    Tang Ao was well aware of the dangers of the depths of the primeval forest. If not for his good luck last time, he would have probably become the Golden Python''s food.


    Hundreds of disciples began to channel their cultivation techniques and secret techniques, rushing towards the primeval forest like tens of thousands of galloping horses.


    "Crash!"


    An earth-shaking momentum startled the birds in the outer part of the forest. It was pitch black, covering the sky and covering the sun. The sky was shrouded in darkness as if it was dusk.


    The crowd of disciples did not budge and increased their speed as they entered the forest. In the primeval forest, there were trees that were as tall as Lingyun. The flourishing branches and branches overlapped with each other, and the sunlight only left behind a few filtered shadows. When he raised his head to look at the sky, all that was left was a patch of emerald oil.


    The deeper they went into the forest, the darker the light became. Some disciples with lower cultivations had no choice but to take out magic treasures to guide them. Tang Ao activated the [Heavenly Eye Technique], causing a three-dimensional image of the area within 50 metres to appear in his mind, but in the past, Tang Ao had to circulate the¡¶ Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven¡·, condensing his True Qi in his eyes to be able to see.


    "AHH!"


    A blood-curdling screech sounded from behind him. A disciple spat out a mouthful of foam and fell to the ground while twitching. Two small holes in his neck that were bleeding black blood confirmed his death. After a few moments, the disciple stopped breathing, and his body began to rot at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A few disciples who were nearby jumped up in fright and quickened their pace as if their souls had left their bodies, afraid that they would end up in his hands if they were too slow.


    "Soul Extinguishing Scarlet Chain Snake! "How unlucky."


    "How pitiful, even the soul would be destroyed. Being bitten to the point of certain death!"


    All the disciples discussed among themselves as they gradually slowed down their pace and started to be cautious.


    The cultivation level of the birds and beasts in the outer parts of the jungle was not high, so there were many different kinds of animals, and there were also an unusually large number of poisonous insects and snakes. If he accidentally got bitten, unless he abandoned the car to be the commander, he would definitely die.


    "Swish!"


    With a swing of his hand, Tang Ao cut a five step Multi Colored Snake that was trying to sneak attack him into three pieces. He took out the snake gall and stored it into a jade colored bottle. Unexpectedly, the multicolored snake was not dead yet, so the snake head part of its body leaped out, and once again bit towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao kicked the snake head where it was and with five thousand kilograms of strength, the snake head exploded. He kept the jade bottle and continued to move.


    He had to get rid of the roots when cutting the grass. If he was merciful, it would bring him a huge disaster! This was the rule for survival brought up by Tang Ao after entering the forest several times.


    In order to make it easier to escape, Tang Ao had even brought a Sculptured snake. Ever since the Sculptured snake followed him, either eating or sleeping, the snake''s body grew fatter.


    "Xiao Kong! Where do you think we should go? " Tang Ao''s heart stirred, and he began conversing with the Sculptured snake.


    "Ha!" You asked the right person! With this Immortal''s sharp sense of smell, I can immediately tell where the treasure is! " The Sculptured snake said proudly.


    "Then where should we go?"


    "Mm ¡­" In the northwest direction, there is a small hill. There are many treasures hidden there.


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say." After that, Tang Ao left the group and headed towards the northwest.

 C123 The Hunt

    Someone saw Tang Ao leaving the group, and leaving by himself, "The Primal jungle only has the possibility of survival for all of us, if he goes alone, he will be seeking his own death."


    "Sigh!" What a pity, even geniuses are conceited, this saying is true. Forget it, let''s just go our own way! "


    With Tang Ao''s departure, a few capable disciples left the group and rushed in the direction they had planned for.


    It was safe to follow the group, but with too many people and too much momentum, it would be difficult for the beasts to catch their prey.


    "Hu hu!"


    Tang Ao gradually distanced himself from the group, when suddenly, the grass next to him rustled, and a fishy stench could be vaguely smelled.


    "Be careful, it''s a tiger-type beast!" The Sculptured snake suddenly straightened its back, spitting out its scarlet tongue as it vigilantly watched the short shrubs on both sides that were taller than Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao remained silent, with a thought, the Spear Soul of Hundred War appeared above his head. It did not reveal any light, and other than its shape, it was no different from a normal spear.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a tiger''s roar sounded as a huge, three-meter-tall tiger jumped out. Her two claws revealed a cold light, and pounced towards Tang Ao like a tiger.


    "Buzz!"


    The Spear Soul of Hundred War suddenly activated, the surrounding spirit energy surged like a tide, a blood Qi even thicker than that of the ferocious tiger diffused out, shocking the birds at the top of the mountain and scattered them.


    "It''s an Iron Claw Mountain Breaking Tiger, be careful of its claws." Xiao Kong informed Tang Ao of the Broken Mountain Tiger''s characteristics, telling him to be on guard.


    Tang Ao activated the Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear technique, the long spear released eight spear flowers, then he twisted his waist and pulled the spear out from the Mountain Breaking Tiger''s jaw.


    "Bam!"


    Tang Ao only used 50% of his strength for this strike. With close to ten thousand jin of strength, the Splitting Mountain Tiger actually blocked it with its claws, but its enormous body was blown away by the immense power as a mouthful of blood flowed out from the tiger''s mouth.


    After being struck by the gun, the Tiger Break was no longer as fierce as it was before. With its head hanging low and tail hanging low, it ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    "Want to run?" Have you asked about my spear? "


    Tang Ao suddenly stomped on the ground, borrowing the force of the leap, he horizontally slashed horizontally across the Spear Soul of Hundred War''s accumulated strength in the air.


    "Pfft!"


    The tiger''s skull was shattered on the spot, brain matter splattered everywhere, and its four limbs twitched non-stop as blood spurted out all over the ground.


    "This pair of iron claws can actually block my ten thousand jin of strength. If this Mountain Breaking Tiger''s cultivation was any higher, I''m afraid the one that would have been knocked flying would have been me."


    Tang Ao broke apart the Mountain Splitting Tiger''s iron claws, and then took out the Mountain Splitting Tiger''s beast core. Only then did he put the Mountain Splitting Tiger''s corpse back into the ring.


    "Although this Mountain Breaking Tiger''s cultivation is low, only at the seventh level of Body Tempering, this flesh and blood tiger bone is still good stuff that can strengthen the body and strengthen the bones." After cleaning up for a while, Xiao Kong continued to lead Tang Ao northwest.


    "What exactly is in that hill in the northwest?" None of the strange beasts on this trip were weak. Tang Ao once again stabbed a blood red Wind Wolf with eight levels of Duan Ti Realm to death, took the beast core and put it away, muttering to himself.


    "Because of the great treasure, this path has attracted many strange beasts. However, because the hill is occupied by a much more powerful beast, this group of beasts have been circling around the hill all this time." Xiao Kong came out from Tang Ao''s sleeves and checked his surroundings.


    "Along the way, the cultivation of the strange beasts has been increasing. You must prepare yourself, otherwise, I will come to save you." Xiao Kong swam back and forth in front of Tang Ao, proudly raising his silver grey snake head.


    Tang Ao rolled his eyes at it, and continued to explore the way ahead, "What a joke, this sovereign''s turn is for you to save. It''s not far from that hill, hold tight! "


    Stepping over dead branches and rotten leaves that were a few dozen inches deep, and fighting with all his might to kill a few more strange beasts, Tang Ao gradually saw the hill that Xiao Kong was talking about clearly.


    It was called a hill, but it was just a small hill. It had been separated from the main mountain range, and an unfathomably deep gorge had opened up in the middle of it.


    "It''s right in that ravine. I can feel that the spiritual energy there is abnormally abundant, so there must be treasures there." Xiao Kong waved his snake body excitedly, pointing to the canyon not far away.


    "There must be some powerful beast guarding it, right?" Tang Ao folded his hands together, and looked at Xiao Kong who was so excited that he looked like a snake.


    Along the way, the cultivation of the strange beasts they met grew higher and higher. The last Blue-winged Thunder Hawk Tang Ao dealt with was already at the peak of the ninth level of the Duan Ti Realm. It was only half a foot away from entering the The Origin Martial realm.


    Just think about it, even the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven of the Duan Ti Realm hovered around the periphery. Just how strong were the guardian beasts of the gorge, or at the very least, their The Origin Martial realm.


    "This... I was so preoccupied with my baby that I forgot. "Don''t worry, with my abilities, I will definitely save you if you encounter any danger." Xiao Kong shook his tail, taking care of this matter of saving lives.


    "Shh!" Tang Ao suddenly became alert, he grabbed Xiao Kong and hid in his embrace, jumping up to a tall tree, he concealed his own Qi and observed the movements in the valley.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    A huge red lizard with blue flames coming from its tail climbed out of the canyon. Its entire body was covered in dark black scales, and its long tongue would occasionally stick out into the air to collect the auras from all directions.


    "It''s here, it''s here!" Hahaha! This is it. " Xiao Kong once again twisted his body excitedly in Tang Ao''s embrace, "This is a Flamedoor, it has a thin dragon bloodline, so it can naturally control the fire element. The most important thing was, wherever there were Flamedoor s, there would definitely be Earth Flame Fire Rocks, which was an excellent material for refining artifacts. One Jin of Earth Flame Fire Stone is equivalent to one hundred thousand gold! "


    "Wherever this Flamedoor goes, the life force of all living things goes around its body. A blue colored flame core has already appeared within the flames on its tail. This, this is at least a Flamedoor with the first sky of The Origin Martial realm." Tang Ao looked at the beast that crawled out in shock, and calmed down to think about it.


    Strange beasts were stronger than humans in terms of physical defense and innate strength. A strange beast of the same level had a strength of at least 8000 Jin or even 10,000 Jin higher than an ordinary person''s strength. A normal person would be injured if they didn''t die.


    Tang Ao crawled down from the tree quietly and circled around behind a huge boulder like a ghost, exposing his head to check the movements of the Flamedoor.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The Flamedoor raised its huge lizard head and roared into the sky. Sound waves quickly spread, as though it was trying to tear through rotten weeds, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere. The trees in a radius of a few dozen meters were uprooted and thrown outwards, startling a group of birds.


    If not for a gigantic boulder blocking the attack, Tang Ao would have been blown away by the sound waves.


    "Humph!" "Bastard!" Tang Ao raised his spear, aimed straight at the eyes of the Flamedoor and suddenly attacked. At the same time, the meridian diagram of moving sky lit up inside his body and connected with his dantian, causing Tang Ao''s power to increase once again.


    25,000 pounds!

 C124 Subsequent Hunting Conference

    The Flamedoor''s sharp eyes and thick tail swept over, setting off a fishy and hot gale; the Blue Heart Flame at the tail shot up to a height of ten meters, the scorching heat instantly scorching the surrounding ground black.


    "Bam!"


    The spear tip collided with the other and both sides were forced to retreat. Tang Ao''s hands, who was holding onto the spear, were unable to endure the pain. On the other hand, the flames on the Flamedoor''s tail had weakened by quite a bit.


    "Roar!"


    The Flamedoor once again activated its power, it opened its mouth and started drooling. Its four limbs moved extremely quickly, pouncing towards Tang Ao.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s heart was calm, he did not care about this beast in front of him at all, as these were just small fries.


    Tang Ao raised his spear, and with a shake, eight spear flowers bloomed. With the activation of Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear, a dark red Azure Dragon was gradually formed, surrounding the tip of the spear, letting out waves of dragon cries.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The Spear Soul of Hundred War and the huge tail of the dragon lizard intersected frequently, the tip of the spear rubbing against the hard scales leaving sparks. The tip of the spear, which had the support of the blood-red azure dragon, actually couldn''t even leave a mark under the scales.


    "Good skin!" I don''t believe it! "


    After that, the speed and strength of Tang Ao''s spear became more and more frequent. Every time the tip of the spear came into contact with the lizard''s tail, which was as thick as a tree trunk, it would sweep the Spear Soul of Hundred War away. Even the Azure Dragon at the tip of the spear would feel dizzy from the shock.


    "No!" The animal''s leather armor was too tough to injure it completely. That''s all we can do. " After that, with a thought, Tang Ao took out the Green Lotus Sword Soul. Three Eternal Swords grew on the stamen as the wind blew. Along with the circulation of the < Ice Crystal Sword > mental cultivation method, the body of the sword emitted a steaming white gas after the ice crystals had sublimated.


    The moment the Azure Lotus Sword Soul appeared, the pressure on Tang Ao immediately lessened by quite a bit. The Azure Lotus Sword Spirits focused on attacking the dragon lizard''s head. Every time the three indestructible swords attacked the dragon lizard, not a single mark would be left on the armor, and only a few ice crystals remained. Just as they were about to condense into the ice crystals to control the lizard, they were instantly melted by the blazing surface.


    "Haha!" Are you begging me? If you beg me, I''ll help you! " Xiao Kong was lying in''s embrace without restraint. Seeing Tang Ao trying his best to fight, he couldn''t help but put on a airs.


    "Humph!" Do you think I don''t know how to deal with a beast? I am only tempering my own spear arts. " Tang Ao completely ignored Xiao Kong, "My spear realm is not far from the Dacheng Spearforce, right now is the moment of my breakthrough."


    "Humph!" This kind of beast''s outer skin is hard, so its lower abdomen must be where its soft ribs are.


    "And you little worm, you actually sit down and raise the price, waiting for me to go back and deduct your grain." Tang Ao was not in a good mood, the strength in his hands increased even more.


    "Ai ai! This deity was wrong, is that not okay? Don''t deduct my food, those things are really delicious. " Xiao Kong actually twisted her body and acted coquettishly.


    "Then you can be my pet. I guarantee that you can eat and drink well every day," Tang Ao took the chance to extort from Xiao Kong when he saw him begging.


    "Then promise me you''ll eat and drink well every day, or else I''ll make a ruckus in your courtyard and make it so you can''t sleep peacefully." Xiao Kong threatened.


    "Don''t worry!" I, Tang Ao, guarantee that if I treat you wrongly in the slightest, I will lose all of the sect''s tests in the future. "


    Xiao Kong received Tang Ao''s guarantee and immediately spat out a white pearl to float in front of Tang Ao, "This is my Spirit Demon Core, Master only needs to drip a drop of blood essence to sign the master and servant contract!"


    Tang Ao swept his spear through the lizard''s tail, and took the opportunity to quickly squeeze out a drop of blood essence and drip it on Xiao Kong''s Orb.


    "Are you a mother? "Aiyo, what the heck!" Tang Ao scanned through the information in his mind, and was instantly astonished, almost getting hit by the lizard''s tail.


    "What mother, you have to call her a girl!" Xiao Kong lowered his head and bashfully twisted his body.


    Tang Ao was speechless for a while, before he calmed his heart and engaged the dragon lizard in another chaotic battle.


    "Roar!"


    After fighting for a long time, the Flamedoor realized that it could not do anything to Tang Ao. Suddenly, the lizard''s leather armour looked as if it had been roasted by fire for a very long time, and it turned into a deep red color. Two pointed horns protruded from the top of the lizard''s head, and after wiggling for a while, they actually turned into a pair of antlers.


    "Master, be careful!" He has already been Dragonformed! " Xiao Kong warned Tang Ao. The snake''s instincts made it stand up straight, opening its mouth wide, exposing its sharp fangs, warning him.


    "You''ve pretty much mastered the spear. Let me show you what true ability is."


    Just as he finished speaking, the air above Tang Ao''s head started to fluctuate, with "shua shua", the four weapon fate souls released different rays of light, quietly floating above Tang Ao''s head, becoming more corporeal.


    "Hua!"


    With Tang Ao at the center, it set off a violent wind of spirit energy. As the dust and sand were wrapped around the ground, it swept up the heaven and earth, and even the thick tree trunks that were previously shattered by the Dragon Lizards were blown away.


    "Have fun!"


    Tang Ao raised his Sky Tyrant Axe and jumped down to slash at the lizard''s head.


    The dragon lizard didn''t want to be outdone, so it released a blazing radiance from its throat. "Pu pu pu!" Balls of fireballs shot out, like cannons towards Tang Ao.


    With a swing of his axe, the fireball closest to him was blasted away. Tang Ao''s figure instantly disappeared from his original position, and when he reappeared, he was already very close to the dragon lizard.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of killing erupted. The Tyrant Sky Axe hacked down hard on the lizard''s neck. How could the lizard''s body withstand the attack? It tumbled a few times and rolled on the ground.


    Tang Ao swung the axe around a few times to counteract the force of the collision, and at the same time, used it to strike again. Adding Tang Ao''s own 25,000 jin of strength, this axe actually reached a terrifying strength of 40,000 jin.


    Dragon Lizard''s first axe was in pain. As it saw the aggressive second axe it didn''t dare to take it head-on. It turned to escape.


    How could Tang Ao miss this opportunity? His figure once again disappeared from where he stood, and when he reappeared, he coincidentally sealed the dragon lizard''s escape route.


    "Haa!"


    The Tyrant Sky Axe hacked down and hit the lizard''s head in the middle. The lizard''s skull was immediately shattered and its brain was scattered all over the place. Hot blood flowed out, turning the already red ground into glass.


    Putting away the dragon lizard''s Orb and corpse, Tang Ao caressed Xiao Kong''s body, a look of craftiness flashing past his eyes: "Putting away the dragon lizard, go look at the treasure you mentioned, if not, heh heh!"


    "Master believes in Xiao Kong, that must be right!" Xiao Kong imitated a human, he straightened his smooth and sleek snake body, wagging his tail as he promised.

 C125 End of the Hunt

    Walking to the side of the canyon, Tang Ao looked around tentatively, then jumped in.


    Just as Tang Ao left, three figures jumped out from behind a giant boulder in the distance.


    "Brother Tian, are we letting him go just like that? "Why didn''t you come just now?"


    "Humph!" We''ll wait! Once he finishes plundering those treasures, then he will consume a great deal of true essence. At that time, we will use a few more tricks to make those treasures ours! " Duan Batian''s eyes revealed a greedy look as he laughed sinisterly.


    "Brother Tianji!" The two lackeys immediately began to flatter him.


    The ravine split open from the top of the mountain. The cliffs on both sides of the ravine were so smooth that they didn''t cave into the jagged rocks. It was as if someone had split them with a sword.


    Due to darkness and moisture, the twisted and shrivelled vines below the canyon were clearly roasted by the dragon lizard''s body temperature.


    It was just a patch of black paint. Even if Tang Ao channeled the¡¶ [Heavenly Eye Technique]¡·, he would only be able to see around three to five meters away from him.


    "Master, let me do it!" Xiao Kong seemed to know what Tang Ao wanted, he twisted his body and ran out. His entire body was releasing a silver white light, the lighting effect was not inferior to torches and other light source treasures.


    With Xiao Kong''s light, the road ahead was clear and bright, the speed of the road had increased by a bit, and the two rows of cliff face could be seen from a glance.


    Numerous caves of different sizes were scattered across the cliff. There were only one or two roars coming out from the cave or a few lush green eyes.


    "I never thought that there would be a strange beast that sees the Flamedoor''s nest as their own place of protection!" Tang Ao looked at the two rows of caves with unsatisfied eyes, "Do you Sculptured snake do this too?"


    "No!" We don''t have a fixed place, we live where there are no treasures or where there are good things to eat. How boring it is to live in the same place all the time! " Xiao Kong turned his glowing body around, as if he was looking down on all the animals present.


    Tang Ao laughed bitterly and shook his head. It was not easy to get a home for himself, but now it was broken into pieces. It was unknown whether or not his father was from another world. For the sake of protecting the Tang Clan''s interests, he had fought his way up till now. Thinking of this, Tang Ao''s heart became complicated, his advancing speed also increased by a few points.


    Like a monkey crawling in the forest, Tang Ao dragged one of the branches all the way to the bottom, and then caught the hole on the cliff. He climbed onto another vine and changed another one, repeated the process until he finally saw some fiery-red light.


    Xiao Kong was the first to fly down, and then he suddenly appeared in front of Tang Ao, "Master, it''s almost at the end, I can see a lot of rock and fire stones, like a small mountain."


    Tang Ao smiled slightly, "At least we didn''t waste our time. Grasp the ground tightly, we need to get down quickly."


    "Ha!" Master, I will bring you along. " Without saying a word, Xiao Kong entered Tang Ao''s chest and with a * shua * sound, he appeared at the bottom of the canyon.


    "This, this, this is the Earthly Fire Stone that you were talking about?" The pile in front of him was like a small hill. It was bright red and looked like a bonfire that was burning.


    "That''s right!" Master! This was Earth Rock Firestone. If it was slightly increased by one or two taels when refining, the grade of it would increase by several folds after being molded. Didn''t Master exchange a Tiger Bone Wyrm String Bow? It is now a bow of the middle rank of the True Treasures. If I added a bit of Earth and Rock Flame Stone into the bow when I refined it, it would jump at least two levels and reach the lower rank of the Spiritual Treasure. "


    "Divine weapons have Common Grade. True Treasures, Spiritual Treasures, Spiritual Treasures, Divine Grade, Holy Treasures, and finally, the legendary supreme Sacred Treasures." Xiao Kong explained in detail for Tang Ao.


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that the people of this world are used to using their Fate Souls and have neglected artifact forging." Tang Ao thought for a while, "My Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls needs a good bow, when I collect all the materials, I will study it thoroughly."


    Without saying a word, with a wave of his sleeve, Tang Ao pocketed all of the earth, rock and fire stones, and then continued to rummage through the vicinity.


    "Master, there''s a very hot hole in front of us. It should be the place where the dragon lizard lives." Xiao Kong had previously allowed them to explore the way back, and reported the situation to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao immediately followed suit and as expected, a large hole appeared not far away. It was just that the hole was bright and he could feel a wave of heat coming from the inside of it.


    "The dragon lizard likes the heat, so it lives in this place because it''s hidden. On the other hand, absorbing the heat will help in raising its cultivation."


    Immediately, Tang Ao was led into the cave by Xiao Kong. As expected, there was a lake of lava not far away that was the size of his own courtyard. From time to time, boiling white bubbles of lava would appear on the surface of the lake.


    "Fire Spirit Mushroom!" It actually grew up in this sort of place. " Tang Ao ecstatically rushed in front of a red-coloured mushroom and recalled it back into the ring.


    "Mysterious Life Fire Ganoderma!"


    "Mysterious Flaming Stone!"


    "Thousand Feet Flame Fruit!"


    "¡­"


    Xiao Kong looked at the excited and incoherent Tang Ao, cursing to himself: "Looks like I have to help the master find more treasures in the future, or else I''ll look like I''m crazy from being poor right now."


    Tang Ao did his best to search for these treasures and treasures. According to him, even if it meant death, it would be better if he let me take care of it.


    After a while, Tang Ao finally sent all the treasures in this space into the ring s, and sat down on the ground due to the exhaustion, "Rest for a while! "I''ll go out after replenishing my strength."


    "Master, you should be in the mood to rest at this time. According to the time we entered, it was almost daybreak. How many things did you manage to obtain?" Let''s go hunting! We''ll come again next time. "


    Tang Ao sneered, "If you go out now, it will just be as a dowry for others!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Someone is following us. I only noticed it when I released my aura during my battle with the dragon lizard." Roughly three people, and that aura, should be the aura of Duan Batian who fought against me before. " Tang Ao frowned, thinking about the entire process and consequences.


    "After I finished fighting the dragon lizard, those three brats didn''t attack me when I was weak. Instead, they continued to wait for us outside."


    "If we go out now, we''ll just happen to be tricked by them. Furthermore, with their temper, we won''t even have a chance to survive."


    "So what do we do?" When Xiao Kong heard this, he instantly tensed up. His body jumped up straight as the black and red tongue of the snake extended outwards.


    "Wait!" When we regain our strength, when they''re almost at their limits, we''ll rush out. If we are lucky, we can still kill them. " Tang Ao''s eyes shone with a trace of killing intent.


    "Alright!" Xiao Kong snuck back into Tang Ao''s embrace, looking forward to the show.

 C126 On account

    Tang Ao meditated at the bottom of the canyon for a long time.


    "Let''s go out and meet them." Tang Ao jumped up and grabbed onto a small cave, and used the force of the jump to jump onto a vine that was not too far away. He climbed up for a distance, and when he reached the top, he kicked off the cliff, borrowing the force once again ¡­ After repeating this for a dozen times, they finally saw the top of the cliff.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Tang Ao poked his head out from the cliff, an iron arrow whistled over, grazed past Tang Ao''s head and with a "deng" sound, it landed on the cliff behind Tang Ao.


    "Plop!"


    The iron arrows on the cliff burst open and a cloud of reddish smoke filled the whole canyon in the span of a few breaths.


    "AHH!" At the bottom of the canyon, the screams of the beasts echoed in the canyon. Some of the bigger ones stumbled out of the cave, dragging half of their rotten bodies with them. However, they accidentally slipped and fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Master, be careful, this smoke is poisonous." Xiao Kong was so frightened that he desperately tried to squeeze his way to the deepest part of Tang Ao''s chest.


    "Breaking Technique, Soul Devouring Powder!" How despicable. " Although Tang Ao held onto his nose and mouth in time, he still inhaled a little and immediately felt his entire body go soft, his limbs became powerless.


    "Hahaha!" Tang Ao, what''s the smell of this Soul Devouring Powder? Do you feel weak all over? Don''t be nervous, what''s more exciting is still coming! " Duan Batian succeeded in his conspiracy, and laughed complacently.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, Tang Ao felt his entire body was itching, and when he scratched, it felt like he was scratching his boots, as though the pain came from deep inside his soul.


    "So this is what a Soul Devourer is! Damn it!"


    With that, Tang Ao landed in a slightly larger cave in the middle of the cliff, with his back facing the strange beast''s corpse which had long been corroded by the Soul Devouring Powder.


    Inside his dantian, a thick pink stream of spirit energy was circling around a jade colored liquid, extending tens of thousands of tiny tentacles, and slowly corroding the jade colored liquid. Within the span of a few breaths, the drop of emerald liquid had lost a whole circle of weight.


    "This is bad!" "My Orb!" Tang Ao investigated the situation with his spirit sense and was shocked by this scene to the point that he broke out in cold sweat.


    The inner pellet was the foundation of a martial artist''s training. Breathing in spiritual qi and converting it into true qi required the participation and assistance of the inner pellet.


    Right now, after the pink colored energy invaded, not only was it not assimilated by Tang Ao''s Orb, but it was instead the opposite and began to absorb the Orb. How could Tang Ao not be alarmed? If he was completely assimilated, then not only would Tang Ao''s cultivation be lost as a cripple, he would also lose, and be turned into pus by the Soul Devouring Powder.


    Immediately, with a thought from Tang Ao, 365 major acupoints and millions of different sized meridians all contained a large and small amount of true essence which began to gather gradually by Tang Ao. Bai Chuan converged, forming a true essence current in his dantian that was even larger than pink spirit energy.


    Charge!


    Tang Ao''s brows twitched, and the true essence beneath his dantian started to flow. At first, it was like a parade, slow and leisurely. Within a few breaths, his speed was raised to that of a galloping horse, then it became faster and faster, the momentum became more and more powerful like ten thousand horses galloping, crushing the mountains and seas of pink spiritual energy.


    "Crash!"


    Tang Ao''s Dantian surged violently, the True Origin fiercely blasted towards the pink Spiritual Qi, immediately breaking it into pieces and stripping it off from the Orb.


    "Hu!" Tang Ao heaved a sigh of relief, the spirit qi had been scattered, as long as he kept the Orb, he could force out the remaining poison, and after taking some time to recuperate, he would be able to settle the score with Duan Batian and the others.


    Just as he was about to circulate his energy, his dantian felt a sharp pain, which caused Tang Ao to grimace in pain.


    "How, how could this be!" As he probed with his divine sense, Tang Ao was somewhat alarmed.


    The pink colored spiritual energy that was originally in pieces was absorbed into the inner core again. Compared to before it was broken up, the inner core was even bigger and completely enveloped by the spiritual energy.


    Tang Ao was not willing to give up, he once again channeled all of the True Qi in his body and charged towards the pink colored Spiritual Qi again. Just like before, the moment they came into contact, the pink spiritual energy immediately dissipated. After a few breaths of time, the spiritual energy condensed on the inner core again and became a bit bigger.


    After failing three times, Tang Ao once again thought, "If my true qi isn''t good, then I can only try to change it."


    Tang Ao activated the Innate Qi around his body once again, and when it gathered at his Dantian, his Innate True Origin suddenly transformed. The huge amount of True Origin gradually condensed into a stream that was denser than True Origin and had its volume reduced by a few rounds. Elemental energy!


    "Haa!"


    Tang Ao carried a bit of anger, and directed his spirit force to rush towards the pink spirit energy. With a "Pop" sound, the pink spirit energy was instantly grinded into mustard powder, and was wrapped up by the spirit energy and absorbed into the Orb.


    Tang Ao was already sweating profusely as he panted heavily, "I didn''t think that converting true qi to true qi would exhaust my mental energy to such an extent." He immediately meditated and recuperated.


    Outside the canyon, Duan Batian and the other two who were waiting saw that there were no longer any movements from the canyon, and crawled over to the side of the cliff. When they stretched their heads out, they saw Tang Ao meditating and recuperating below, and immediately laughed out loud, "How is the Soul Devouring Powder? Do you feel uncomfortable all over? "


    "Argh!" We are fellow disciples of the same sect, there is no need to harm you. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me a few times and apologize, I will give you the antidote, what do you think? "


    "Alright, Brother Tian, pull me up first. I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you!" Tang Ao had just recovered and was trying his best to hold in his anger.


    "Good!" Ha ha-ha ha, in front of me, Duan Batian, a dragon has to lie down, a tiger has to lie down. No matter how strong you are, Tang Ao, you are still obedient. " Thinking of this, Duan Batian couldn''t help but let out a savage laugh with a complacent look on his face.


    With the help of the disciples under Duan Batian, Tang Ao was pulled up and slumped lifelessly on the ground.


    Duan Batian laughed out loud and walked in front of Tang Ao. He raised his foot to stomp on Tang Ao''s face a few times, to avenge his smack on his face with the shoe board.


    "Pah!"


    Before the two disciples could react, Duan Batian''s figure flew out like he was on a Heaven''s Mandate Platform.


    Its huge body created a large crater in the stone ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. Its swollen face that had not disappeared yet swelled up like a bun once again.


    "You, you dared to hit me, what are you two standing there for? "Attack!" Duan Batian covered his face and struggled to get up.


    The two disciples looked at Tang Ao in disbelief, and stood there in a daze until Duan Batian called out to them. Only then did they react, and the three surrounded and attacked Tang Ao together.


    Tang Ao did not move, his right hand waved, and a rusted long spear suddenly appeared. The dark red Azure Dragon roared at the sky, and wrapped itself around the tip of the Spear Soul of Hundred War, and pierced towards the three.

 C127 Heaven Fragrant Golden Flame Luan

    Three against one, Tang Ao remained calm. He first beat the weakest one to the ground with a few moves, then turned his spearhead and beat the other one to the point he fainted. Finally, he kept his spear and took out his shoe, coldly staring at Duan Batian.


    "Do you know who I am? Obediently kneel down, kowtow, and admit your wrongs, otherwise my big brother will make you lose your place in the inner court. " Duan Batian still acted like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, facing Tang Ao''s gaze, he was extremely arrogant.


    "Idiot!" I don''t care who you are! " Tang Ao did not say a word, raised his spear, and activated all of his mental cultivation methods, slashing towards Duan Batian''s head.


    Duan Batian did not dare to be careless, he immediately summoned his four Fate Souls and braced himself to face the incoming attack.


    "You''re courting death!" Tang Ao laughed coldly, as forty thousand kilograms of strength struck down onto his fate soul.


    "Bam!"


    The four fate souls crumbled upon contact, while the tip of the spear didn''t seem to have any energy at all, as it struck on Duan Batian''s back in a daze.


    "Pfft!" Duan Batian immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, his body flew backwards like a fallen leaf in the wind, and once again smashed into a huge pit.


    Tang Ao slowly walked in front of him like a god of death, he raised his leg and stomped hard on Duan Batian''s fat face, "If it wasn''t for the fact that the sect forbid Inner Sect from killing each other, this noble one would have definitely extracted your bones and extracted your marrow. Go back and tell your big brother that if he dares to offend this sovereign again, this sovereign will make him kneel in Martial Arts Plaza for three days and three nights as a demonstration. "


    "Yes sir!" Duan Batian spat out a mouthful of blood and his teeth were scattered. He mumbled a word before his head tilted to the side and he fainted.


    "Humph!"


    Tang Ao no longer bothered with them and headed towards the northern part of the primeval forest. That was the center of the primal forest, it was said that there was an unparalleled Divine Ape resided there, Tang Ao wanted to try his luck.


    Along the way, the number of strange beasts that Tang Ao encountered became fewer and fewer, and most of them had a higher cultivation. Tang Ao decided to hide in his resting place, and took a detour when he saw any strange beasts, ignoring them. This trip was not bad, Tang Ao did not mind them at all.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    All of a sudden, the earth started shaking, and a large number of birds in the woods of the west started flying up in the air in fright.


    Tang Ao became alert and jumped onto a tree to check the situation. When the [Heavenly Eye Technique] was activated, the scene in front of them could be seen clearly.


    A horde of eighty or ninety bronze-colored stallions seemed to be threatened as they galloped eastward in panic.


    "What''s going on? This group of bronze-ranked horses seems to be running for their lives! " Xiao Kong''s snake-like head poked out, with some suspicions, he tilted his head and looked at Tang Ao.


    "Yes, there is a big bird chasing them from behind. Unfortunately, we were too far away to recognize what kind of bird it is! " Tang Ao stared ahead, and said slowly.


    "Go!" "Let''s go over and take a look!" Tang Ao leaped up and headed towards the west.


    "Chirp!"


    A loud and clear bird cry resounded throughout the whole Primordial Forest, the sharp cry made Tang Ao''s eardrums burst out.


    "Damn!" Even from so far away, my ears hurt so much. " Tang Ao was shocked by the bird''s power.


    "What should we do? Do you still want to go over? " Snakes had a natural fear of birds and beasts. Xiao Kong''s snake body trembled slightly as he asked in fear.


    "NO!" Let''s go and see its true form. " With that said, Tang Ao''s body shot out like an arrow that had left the bow, flying straight ahead.


    "Chirp!"


    Another bird cry rang out, and the giant bird shot out a huge fireball from the sky, and with a "boom," it razed the ground within a radius of several hundred meters to the ground, and the bronze-colored stallion was once again frightened into running even faster, rampaging through the air, ignoring everything in front of it, and turning into a mess everywhere it passed.


    A huge figure swept across the sky and uprooted all the trees along the way while flying at a low altitude. With a flap of its wings, it created dozens of strong whirlwinds. Sand and rocks immediately flew about, and dust covered the sky and blotted out the sun.


    "Heavens! A Heaven Fragrant Golden Flame Luan!" When Xiao Kong saw the giant bird clearly, he was so frightened that he fell into Tang Ao''s embrace, not daring to show his face.


    A big bird, whose entire body was red and had a pair of wings that burned heavily, whizzed past Tang Ao''s head. Its wings spread out to envelop a radius of half a Li of land, and its long, colorful tail streaked across the sky like a rainbow. The scorching heat roasted the surrounding land, and in a few breaths, the verdant trees were scorched until they turned yellow.


    "Damn!" This big bird had The Origin Martial realm of at least the fifth stage and above, so it was running away! To avoid being chased like last time! " Tang Ao had investigated the Heavenly Fragrance Golden Flame Luan''s strength and immediately hid himself.


    "Chirp!"


    The Golden Flame Luan raised its head and cried out, its sound piercing through metal and stone. A blazing ball of fire lit up in its stomach. Another ball of fire spat towards Ma Qun who was below, just as Tang Ao was hiding underneath.


    "Damn!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Tang Ao used¡¶ myrtle leg¡· and jumped around on the dozen or so trees in front of him. Like an ape, she finally got out of the fireball''s explosive range.


    "Boom!"


    Behind him, a mushroom cloud dozens of stories high rose. The heat wave from the explosion spread out rapidly and blew into a large number of trees. A violent whirlwind swept across the area, carrying rocks of all sizes with it.


    "Damn!" Tang Ao crazily jumped the entire way, and avoided the area affected by the air waves, "Really, the fire outside the city gates hit the fishes in the pond. I''ve even hidden so far away but I still managed to catch up. It''s not a good place to stay for long! "


    No longer paying any attention to the earth-shattering explosions and the miserable shrieks of all kinds of strange beasts behind him, Tang Ao jumped all the way to the northeast, away from that land of chaos.


    "Right now, a day and a night have already passed. There''s still a day and a half until the end of the Hunt, and we''ll take advantage of this time to look deeper into the forest."


    "Master, can we go back now? You have gained enough!" The Golden Flame Luan from before had almost scared him to death. Who knew that Tang Ao would continue to explore further, and the fear of the unknown immediately overshadowed the fear of the Golden Flame Luan.


    "After killing a Flamedoor with a profound strength of the first stage, its strength had already reached thirty thousand kilograms. If he didn''t use his full power, he might lose his life over at the gorge. It is true that there are many opportunities ahead of us, but there are too few ways to survive and we are unable to respond to sudden dangers. "


    "You''re right!" Let''s leave first! " Tang Ao thought about it carefully, felt that what Xiao Kong said was reasonable, and returned back the way he came. A dozen beasts of the eighth or ninth step, as well as a beast of the The Origin Martial realm rank, were more than enough to earn a certain rank in the Great Games, let alone the large amount of Earth Flames Fire Stones.


    This trip was worth it!


    Besides, he had also gained a lot from this experiential learning. It was true that results were important, but his own heart was also essential.

 C128 Qin Yueshuangs marriage letter

    Tang Ao took the lead and returned to Seven Deaths, handed over the beast''s corpse and spirit pellets to the referee elder for inspection, and then returned to his own courtyard to cultivate.


    "Tang Ao! There''s a letter from home! " A disciple handed over a book with two large seal characters written on top of it: bluestone.


    Tang Ao was excited. He had been out for a long time, and a letter from his family gave him the greatest comfort in his lonely heart.


    At first, when he saw the beginning, Tang Ao''s lips curled up into a smile, and his eyes revealed his longing for home. But when he saw that his own father was still in a life and death situation, and his corpse was not found, his smile gradually froze, and his face immediately became gloomy. When he saw that Qin Yueshuang was engaged to an heir of the Huanggu Family, called Xiahou Linyuan, his expression became even uglier, and the hatred in his eyes gushed out.


    "That broken shoe actually still wants more people!" It is only the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate. If this noble one''s hidden jade body is completely awakened, it can completely crush her. " Tang Ao said in disdain, "Huanggu Family? What kind of power is that? If there''s a chance, we should investigate it properly. "


    To be able to make Qin Yueshuang fall for someone, whether it was her talent or family background, that person must be stronger than Qin Yueshuang.


    Tang Ao then proceeded to Martial Skill Pavilion to look for Fu Yang and ask him about news of him.


    "That Huanggu Family is a great clan of the Eastern Region. It is said that such a clan existed since the Primordial Era, and it has stretched to this day in history. As for Xiahou Linyuan, it is said that he will be the successor of the family in the future. His talent is extraordinary, his cultivation is outstanding and his strength is unfathomable. "


    Fu Yang introduced the situation between Huanggu Family and Xiahou Linyuan in a simple manner, "Why are you asking this? You have offended the Huanggu Family? "


    "To tell you the truth, Senior Brother, this Xiahou Linyuan''s fiancee was once betrothed to me, and was dismissed by me. Now that I heard that he and Xiahou Linyuan had another marriage, I specifically wanted to get to know each other." Tang Ao told Fu Yang his story simply so that he wouldn''t know what had happened.


    "As for your own matters, Senior Brother, I have been too involved. After the hunt is over, you must seize every moment to cultivate. Three months from now, it will be the inner sect''s test." It is said that the top few rankers of this grand examination will be sent to the boundless universe to compete with the other disciples of the Eastern Region for the inheritance of an ancient treasure trove. " Fu Yang advised.


    "The boundless universe? "Ancient treasure trove?" Tang Ao was startled when he heard this. With the memories of his past life, he knew that there were millions of fate souls in the boundless universe and he had also heard that a secret treasure had appeared.


    In his entire life, he had once again heard of the myths regarding the secrets of the boundless universe, and it seemed to be completely sure, and also caused the competition from other sects. This caused Tang Ao to be greatly shocked.


    "Then, senior brother." I''ll take my leave first. " Tang Ao respected this senior who had once saved his life a lot. He cupped his fists and bowed, then returned to his courtyard to cultivate.


    "I need to increase my strength as soon as possible in order to deal with the inner sect test." Tang Ao made up his mind and sat cross-legged on the ground. As his breathing weakened, his pores expanded and the Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven circulated. The hazy outline of the gas in his dantian became even more obvious, as if it was a humanoid shape.


    "Sure enough, your cultivation realm has increased, and the outline of the hidden jade body in the stone has become more and more distinct. However, it will probably take a long time for it to fully mature. " Tang Ao checked his Dantian with his spirit sense.


    "My inner core has grown a bit stronger. When that happens, I will break through to the First Sky and find a few more lives to improve myself."


    After that, Tang Ao suddenly activated his Spirit Qi, and all the Spirit Qi around the courtyard was immediately absorbed by Tang Ao. From the 365 acupoints in his body, a few more major acupoints began to glow. After the Essence gathered, it turned into a golden carp and swam into his Dantian. Behind the fish''s tail, a silver white belt of Essence established the connection between the meridian diagram of moving sky and the few major acupoints.


    "The meridian diagram of moving sky can give me an additional five thousand kilograms of strength. The Hidden Jade Body in the stone can stimulate the potential of the body, and another ten thousand kilograms of strength. The Hegemony Axe Soul''s power also increased my strength by ten thousand kilograms. I have the strength of nearly fifty thousand kilograms. It would be easy to deal with Duan Batian, who has the Origin realm martial artists of three heavens. "


    "The power of the spear is still half a step away from mastery. "If I were to step into the Great Perfection of Spear Force, I would dare to fight against a fourth or even fifth heaven realm martial artist." Without saying a word, Tang Ao started to meditate on the Dacheng Spearforce.


    Originally, in the primeval forest, Tang Ao''s battle with the Dragon Lizard had already brought half of his rifle to perfection. Now, all he had to do was take a step forward and he could step into the Mastery Stage.


    This time, Tang Ao closed up for more than ten days. After the hunt ended, Tang Ao actually still obtained fourth place, one disciple brought over a thousand contribution points worth of prizes, while Tang Ao continued to cultivate, not even bothering to look at the other disciple.


    "So it''s like this. From Ling Xu''s point of view, he must follow the reverse to form a circle ¡­ I understand, haha! " Tang Ao faced the sky and laughed wildly, then the Spear Soul of Hundred War congealed in his hand, just that the aura of the entire spear quietly changed. He was no longer as sharp, but rather more domineering, more rounded, and more restrained.


    "Swish!"


    Tang Ao casually thrusted out his spear, which cut through the air, and in that moment, a powerful aura exploded out, like a primordial beast waking up, blasting a big hole in the wall.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t use any Essence. Otherwise, my place would have been gone." At first, Tang Ao was surprised by his simple spear, but he was also happy that his strength had increased.


    Dacheng Spearforce! Done! The more powerful a person was, the more ability he would have to protect himself. Tang Ao originally did not want to ask for anything, but he only wanted to live a simple life, because life is unpredictable, the pressure is too much, the only way he can live the life he wants is to become stronger and stronger, taking his own fate into his own hands.


    "The Dacheng Spearforce has been completed. Get familiar with the Ice Crystal Sword and the Ancient Spirit Finger. If I can cultivate another Great Fate Soul, not only will I be invincible in the same realm, I will also be able to protect myself in the higher levels. " Tang Ao made up his mind and closed his eyes again, sinking into cultivation.


    In a different courtyard, Xiao Gudao was reading a book. He was stunned for a long time, he looked indecisive, as if he was hesitating.


    Xiao Gudao was the second young master of the Xiao Family in the Eastern Region. He was extremely talented and had an extraordinary physique, thus his family sent him to the Seven Deaths to cultivate at a very young age.


    Although it seemed like the clan lord valued Xiao Gudao, it was actually because he was afraid that Xiao Gudao was too intelligent and wanted to fight for the position of clan master with his boss, so he sent him away, staying far away from the clan. And because of that, Xiao Gudao was always unwilling and extremely angry.


    Now, Xiahou Linyuan from the Huanggu Family had personally written a letter to him, asking him to monitor Tang Ao''s every move, and also create trouble for him, so that he would neglect training. If it was successful, the Xiahou Family would give the Xiao Family some pressure and support for Xiao Gudao to become the successor to the Xiao Family.

 C129 Xiao Gudaos Decision

    What a temptation! The future of a clan was in his hands, and all of this could be accomplished by him monitoring Tang Ao.


    On the other side, Fu Yang had asked Xiao Gudao to take good care of Tang Ao because he trusted him.


    His future! The feelings of a brother!


    No matter which way he took, both of these paths would harm his own interests. Xiao Gudao could not afford to be cautious.


    "Senior Xiao, do we still need to consider this matter? If you can''t do it, I''ll do it for you. I''ve long wanted to kill that brat Tang Ao. " Duan Batian covered his swollen face and said with his eyes blazing with fire.


    "NO!" Don''t act blindly without thinking. We still don''t know the background of that Tang Ao and I don''t know much about the Huanggu Family''s determination to support me. When both sides are blurry, I need to walk around a bit more. " Xiao Gudao replied slowly as he took back the book.


    "Then what should we do? That brat beat me to such a state. No matter what, I am a Third Sky of Sky Realm martial artist, yet he treats me like this. Furthermore, he insulted Senior Brother Xiao, " Unwilling to give up, Duan Batian passed on his words from the primeval forest one by one.


    "You''ve gone too far." Xiao Gudao slapped his palm on the stone table, leaving a clear palm print. Just as he moved it away, the stone table instantly shattered into powder.


    Duan Batian was startled for a moment, and then said while the iron was hot, "Senior Brother Xiao, think! A disciple that hadn''t been in the inner court for long actually dared to openly provoke the authority of an established inner court disciple. Where is our prestige? How can we guide the cultivation of the outer sect disciples in the future? If all the new disciples are like him, then the inner sect will no longer be our power. "


    "Stupid!" You clearly have no vision. You offended Tang Ao by making a mistake and fell into his hands twice, yet you seduce me to make a move? Humph! Are you lying in bed forever? " Xiao Gudao raised his eyebrows, revealing his killing intent, staring at Duan Batian until he shivered.


    The number of Fate Souls of a Fifth Heavenly Layer warrior in Xiao Gudao''s The Origin Martial realm was unknown, so there were eight kinds of speculations. Rank 40 inner sect Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, second young master of the Xiao family. He was tactful and had a lot of tricks up his sleeves.


    Tang Ao fell into deep thought as he looked at the information he had exchanged for with the hundred contribution points.


    "Although the eight fate souls in the inner sect can fight with just the Dacheng Spearforce, they are still a little tricky to deal with."


    "If he doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend him. If Xiao Gudao is still the same as before, I won''t bother with him. If you insist on not realizing it, hmph hmph, I would really like to know what kind of power a Fifth Heavenly Layer cultivator has. " Tang Ao clenched his fists, the vigor of his fighting spirit could be seen from his words.


    "Now is the time to improve my strength. The Green Lotus Sword Spirit has already made some achievements. After a few more days of training, I think it will not be long until I have mastered it." After setting his goal, Tang Ao once again immersed himself in cultivation.


    Xiao Gudao thought for a long time before letting out a long sigh, "Then let''s go! Compared to the clan, he, Fu Yang is nothing. "


    Duan Batian was all smiles, "That''s right. When Senior Brother Xiao took action, he should have completely suppressed Tang Ao."


    Xiao Gudao gave a slight smile. Even though he gave a warm and comfortable feeling, his heart was incomparably dark. Keep an eye on him and report back to me if anything happens. If he goes out, let me know immediately and I''ll meet him. "


    Duan Batian led his two little brothers, full of anticipation and excitement, "Yes! Senior brother Xiao! " They really wanted to see how the tragedy that had happened to them would end up on Tang Ao.


    After that, Tang Ao''s soul went straight to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, the place where he had awakened the Blue Lotus Sword Soul, and began to comprehend the indestructible sword intent within the Azure Lotus Sword Soul.


    Inside his dantian, millions of silver threads left the hazy Qi ball with a jade body hidden in the stone. They circled around the teardrop-shaped inner core once, then passed through the big and small meridians and connected to the 365 major meridians of his body.


    Suddenly, Tang Ao felt refreshed. With his sharp ears and eyes, he could see some simple things that could instantly reverse the situation and connect with Gu and Jin.


    "So it has this kind of effect. That means it must be twice the result with half the effort." Without a second word, his spirit immediately sat down in the Nine Heavens, guided the Azure Lotus Sword Spirits out, and began to meditate.


    The so called food and sleep, was probably just like the current Tang Ao. The Sword Force''s cultivation had advanced at an astonishing rate, surpassing the Small Success Realm and directly reaching the Half-step Sword Force. It was still a step away from the Large Success of the Sword Force.


    However, this kick on the door caused Tang Ao''s Spear Soul of Hundred War to be stuck in the state of half a spear. After being stuck for a long time, the half-step sword force this time was probably more or less the same as the spear force.


    had already started to come into contact with the second stage of the¡¶ Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven¡·, which was carrying a lot of life force. In general, coming back from the primeval forest this time had allowed Tang Ao''s strength to rise to a whole new level.


    "It''s time to come out of seclusion. Find some materials, train the Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls to large success, and then take the inner sect examination. If I don''t get out of there, I am ninety percent sure of it. " Tang Ao was immediately filled with confidence, he pushed open the gate and took a deep breath of fresh air, then walked straight towards Martial Skill Pavilion.


    Someone had long reported their whereabouts to Xiao Gudao.


    "Interesting! After being trapped in the house for so long, he had actually gone into seclusion! Humph! No matter how much you train, you still won''t be my match. " Xiao Gudao laughed, tidied up his clothes, and walked towards the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    "I have to trouble you to help me complete this'' Blacksmith''s Secrets of Forging ''manual." Tang Ao placed an ancient thread-bound book in front of the Martial Skill Pavilion Clan Elder''s counter.


    "Elder, please hold on. I have also taken a fancy to this book." I will pay double the amount of contribution points, and the elder will loan this book to me, how about it? "


    When he didn''t see him, he first heard his voice. Tang Ao''s brows tightly knitted, and he immediately became displeased, "This book was found by me first, so it should be rented out by me temporarily. If you want to read it, you will have to wait a few more days."


    Xiao Gudao walked up the stairs with big strides, and glanced at Tang Ao with disdain, "The Martial Skill Pavilion''s secret techniques are profound and obscure, and even if I were to lend it to you for a year, you might not be able to read it thoroughly. Rather than wasting your time there, you might as well lend it to me so that I can read it properly and lend it to this kid later. Elder, what do you think? "


    The clan elder''s face was expressionless, without a trace of emotion, "Martial Skill Pavilion books, first come first served."


    Tang Ao was very satisfied with his elder''s reply, and raised his eyebrows, "Did you hear that? First come first served. "Get out of the way." The current Tang Ao felt that Xiao Gudao was purposely making things difficult for him, so he did not speak nicely to him. He had beaten up Duan Batian again, this trouble would come sooner or later.


    Xiao Gudao acted like a scoundrel, blocking his way down the stairs, "I must read your book today, otherwise, don''t even think about leaving Martial Skill Pavilion."


    "Xiao Gudao, don''t go too far!" Tang Ao became infuriated and warned Xiao Gudao with a hoarse voice.


    "So what if I bully you?"

 C130 emergent angle

    Tang Ao endured the anger in his heart, "Do you dare to fight my Heaven''s Mandate Platform?"


    "What?" Am I hearing things!? He wanted to challenge a fifth heaven senior brother Xiao? You must have lost your mind! " Duan Batian laughed at him mercilessly.


    "He actually dared to challenge our Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao. He''s simply acting recklessly."


    "Is Old Xing tired of living after eating arsenic? "Hahahahaha!"


    Facing the heartless ridicule, Tang Ao''s heart was firm and unmoved, "Do you dare to fight?"


    Xiao Gudao instantly retracted his joking expression and said seriously, "Let''s fight! Why not? I want you to know the difference between trash and geniuses. "In the future, don''t be too arrogant with your tail between your legs."


    Tang Ao ignored Xiao Gudao, and turned to head towards the back of the mountain with Xiao Gudao following closely behind.


    When they reached the back of the mountain, the disciples that were waiting in line suddenly exploded.


    "Isn''t that the new kid from a few days ago? Why is another Heaven''s Mandate Platform up there? "


    "Isn''t that Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao? Could it be that this young man has offended Senior Brother Xiao? "


    "Senior brother Xiao is ranked fourth on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking! "Tsk, tsk, this youngster is too imposing, this kid who just came is finished."


    Fu Yang rushed over to the mountain, blocked in front of Xiao Gudao and said coldly, "Are you sure you want to do this? Then this is the end of our agreement. "


    Xiao Gudao laughed and pointed at Fu Yang, "Don''t think too highly of yourself, you bastard. Don''t think that I won''t be able to accomplish anything big just because I left you. Let me tell you, you won''t be able to cover this brat up. "


    Fu Yang''s honest face immediately sunk as he said coldly, "Do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Why would I not dare? However, I will first teach this brat a lesson, then come back and take care of you. " With that, he shook his sleeves and left, looking down on Fu Yang for being unable to see the extreme expression on his face.


    Both of them came before the Elder and signed their names on the Life and Death Cards. "Heaven''s Mandate: Duel. Life and death are in the sky."


    "Please come on stage!"


    Xiao Gudao was the first one to board the Heaven''s Mandate Platform. Standing with his hands behind his back, his long hair fluttering in the wind, his clothes flapping in the wind, Xiao Gudao slowly climbed onto the Heaven''s Mandate Platform like he was an ant.


    "Good!" Senior Brother Xiao, you can do it! "


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao, beat that kid to death."


    Duan Batian and the other two could only clench their teeth in hatred. Clenching their fists, they cheered Xiao Gudao on.


    "This brat dares to challenge Xiao Gudao, he must have some guts. In the future, he will definitely become famous."


    "Unfortunately, it''s too wild. Otherwise, there would be another genius within our inner court."


    "Just him? He''s just a brainless fool, yet he''s a genius?"


    "That''s right, to dare to fight with Senior Brother Xiao Gudao, you are simply courting death."


    Some of the onlookers mocked and ridiculed them, some held their foreheads in their hands and lamented, and some people disdained such a crushing duel. They simply didn''t want to watch it anymore.


    On the Heaven''s Mandate Platform, Xiao Gudao scoffed, "Brat, you actually have the courage to start a battle with me. Fine, I will let you die a painless death."


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, five Fate Souls appeared above Xiao Gudao''s head. They were glittering with multicolored light, which, coupled with Xiao Gudao''s outstanding and elegant bearing, caused the surrounding disciples to sigh in admiration.


    "Five Mandate Souls, two eighth level Mandate Souls, two tenth level Mandate Souls, one twelfth level Mandate Soul. Senior Brother Xiao is indeed a character on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, the quality of his Fate Soul is of the highest quality. "


    "You don''t know!" This is only half of Senior Brother Xiao''s strength; half of Senior Brother Xiao''s fate soul is still useless! "


    "He did not even open his Fate Soul yet! Disdain! It''s a blatant display of disdain! "


    "If you admit defeat now and kneel down and kowtow twelve times in front of all the disciples, I''ll spare your life."


    Tang Ao spat out, then scolded, "Dream on!" Immediately, Tang Ao summoned his Spear Soul of Hundred War, Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife Soul, and Blue Lotus Sword Soul.


    The three great fate souls floated silently above Tang Ao''s head, from illusory to corporeal. Other than the Blue Lotus Sword Soul, the two fate souls of the saber and the lance were simple and unadorned.


    Xiao Gudao was a little angry. He summoned five fate souls in order to give him a chance to go all out. He never thought that Tang Ao would only be able to summon three fate souls.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t treasure it. Now, go die!"


    Xiao Gudao roared, he suddenly jumped and shot towards Tang Ao, leaving only afterimages on the road. The five fate souls whistled through the air, emanating different auras as they struck towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao did not dare to be careless and immediately started to circulate¡¶ meridian diagram of moving sky s¡·. The water droplet like Inner Core started to spin, continuously converting the Spiritual Qi into Essence Qi and sending it to all parts of Tang Ao''s body.


    Xiao Gudao''s fate soul had entangled Tang Ao''s Yan Ling Blade Soul and Blue Lotus Sword Soul, and the other three were fighting alongside Xiao Gudao''s Spear Soul of Hundred War and real body.


    Tang Ao did not dare to be careless, as he dodged three fate souls from the side. He swung his hand, but who knew that the strength of his fate soul was so great that Tang Ao did not deflect the three fate souls, but instead deflected himself.


    Steadying its body, it secretly channeled the¡¶ Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear¡·. A dark red Azure Dragon snaked onto the tip of the Spear Soul of Hundred War, angrily opening its dragon eyes as it roared towards Xiao Gudao.


    Xiao Gudao shook his head and praised, "I never thought that you would actually train the Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear to the level of Manifestation. He looked at Tang Ao disdainfully as he controlled his five fate souls to attack him again.


    Tang Ao''s expression did not change, his spear shook, and released nine spear flowers. He first took a step forward, and instantly unleashed thirty thousand kilograms of strength, using one of the ten layers of fate souls in one go. Following that, the three indestructible swords of the Azure Lotus Sword Soul grew longer at the stamen, and under the control of Tang Ao''s divine will, the three indestructible swords clanged against the other three fate souls.


    The body of the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife was covered in a layer of silver frost. Following the activation of the "Silver Frost Tyrant Blade", the surrounding air temperature plummeted and even formed ice crystals.


    Xiao Gudao''s eyes released two rays of light, holding the remaining Sword Soul, they slashed towards Tang Ao''s face. The Qi barrier around was cut apart like tofu, and in a moment, it was right in front of Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s¡¶ [Heavenly Eye Technique]¡· had long understood the trajectory of Xiao Gudao''s attack, but unfortunately, his speed was too fast, and was unable to dodge.


    "I can''t take it!"


    Below the stage, Fu Yang hurriedly shouted to remind Tang Ao.


    At this time, the blade was already within reach, and Xiao Gudao smiled sinisterly into his eyes. The killing intent that the blade instantly emitted caused Tang Ao''s soul to shiver.


    "Bam!"


    As the spear and blade clashed, Tang Ao was flung out. He felt a sweet taste in his throat as blood essence gushed out.


    "Senior brother Xiao, you fought well." "Well fought." The surrounding disciples all raised their hands in celebration.

 C131 Dacheng Spearforce

    "An ant shaking a tree. Is my The Origin Martial realm''s fifth stage strength something that an ant can handle? Do not think that just because you have beaten the third level of The Origin Martial realm, you truly think that you are invincible. "


    With that said, Xiao Gudao raised his blade and slashed again. The blade did not have a single trace of Qi undulation, but purely relying on the strength of his flesh.


    "Damn it! The difference in strength is too great. The strength of five levels of the Fifth Heavenly Layer is over forty thousand kilograms higher than my full strength. " Immediately, Tang Ao no longer hesitated, when Xiao Gudao slashed out, the aura of the Spear Soul of Hundred War suddenly changed.


    The spear seemed to fuse together with its surroundings. The spear trembled, the spearhead trembled, and the azure dragon on the spearhead moved in harmony. There was even a series of rumbling sounds in the surrounding air, as if someone had found a voice that resonated with it.


    "This, this is the Great Thousand resonance, the Dacheng Spearforce!" A disciple was shocked speechless.


    "No wonder you dare to challenge the disciples of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. It turns out you have already mastered your spear skills."


    "Humph!" "A small trick." Xiao Gudao activated his True Fire, and with a thought, he summoned another fate soul of the Fourteenth Heaven. The six fate souls shone brilliantly above Xiao Gudao''s head as they roared together.


    "Haa!"


    A roar came out, Xiao Gudao controlled his six fate souls, and his figure shot towards Tang Ao like an arrow leaving the bow. On the path were the afterimages. The Qi barrier was constantly being broken, and the momentum was like a tsunami.


    Tang Ao suddenly felt the pressure in front of him increase, and the path of Xiao Gudao''s attack appeared in his mind. With a horizontal thrust of the spear, he used the trajectory of the soul piece and easily deflected the incoming soul piece, returning the attack back to Xiao Gudao.


    "Humph!"


    When the fated soul piece was a few inches away from Xiao Gudao, Xiao Gudao snorted, and used all his strength to strike at Tang Ao. The real body moved like a ghost, quickly closing in on Tang Ao.


    Unexpectedly, the six fate souls sealed up Xiao Gudao''s defenses, blocking all the spear strikes. Once the attack lost, the fate souls would take the opportunity to attack the weak points of Tang Ao''s defense.


    The three Eternal Swords and the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife guards blocked it. Although they could only divert the fate soul due to the fact that the realm was not high enough, it bought Tang Ao time to defend.


    The power of a spirit soul controlled by one''s consciousness was far inferior to the power of a spirit soul controlled by one''s own hands.


    With the assistance of the dark red colored dragon above the Spear Soul of Hundred War, Xiao Gudao didn''t dare to be careless. He drew out two of his fate souls and started to fight with it. Spear and spear clashed, dragon''s roar resounded; fists and palms clashed, illusions forming; kicks and kicks made dust fly into the air.


    All of a sudden, their fate souls released their own martial skills. The Tang Ao Blue Lotus Sword of the Azure Lotus Sword Soul and the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife Soul''s "Silver Frost Tyrant Blade" instantly became multicolored. The fate souls surrounded their respective main bodies and whizzed back and forth, colliding with each other and causing sparks to fly everywhere while the air blades flew everywhere. The Heaven''s Mandate Platform was made from a huge piece of Sky Flying Stone, and could withstand a fatal blow from a Spirit Sea Realm warrior. If it was an ordinary Martial Arts Plaza, they would have already been flattened by the collision of their Qi, let alone by hundreds of attacks.


    The crowd of disciples below the stage increased in number. There were so many of them that the later people were still trying their best to push forward. Those with a higher cultivation base directly flew up to watch the match between the two.


    "The first stage of The Origin Martial realm versus the fifth stage, and even with six fate souls released by Xiao Gudao, we''re actually still evenly matched. If this new disciple is able to survive, his future prospects will be limitless." Some disciples with higher cultivations praised Tang Ao.


    Hearing that, Duan Batian was unhappy, he wanted to give a warning, but when he saw that the other party was from the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, he vented his anger, but did not stop, "Hmph! So what? Senior Brother Xiao still had four fate souls that were useless, if all of them were brought out, it would be enough to smash that brat Tang Ao to death. Future? The future is bleak! "


    On the stage, Tang Ao had already fought with Xiao Gudao for more than a hundred moves. The two of them were evenly matched and did not leave any scars on each other''s body.


    Tang Ao became even calmer at this moment, "This bet has improved the compatibility between my Fate Soul and martial skills even more. As expected, warriors who can get on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking are all dragons and phoenixes within men. Xiao Gudao still has four fate souls that have not appeared. Next, we have to be very careful so that we don''t have to follow suit. "


    Tang Ao wanted to rely on his special physique to slowly grind them down with Xiao Gudao. With the dual support of the¡¶ Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven¡· and the hidden jade body inside the stone pillar, as Tang Ao had less fate soul and his vitality was abundant, he was confident that he would be able to grind Xiao Gudao to death.


    was secretly shocked, he had thought that he would be able to defeat Tang Ao with just a few moves. Who knew that not only did Tang Ao not display his full strength, he had even drawn with the current him. Moreover, controlling six fate souls had exhausted a huge amount of his vitality. If he did not defeat Tang Ao soon, he was afraid that he would be ground to death by Tang Ao.


    Immediately, Xiao Gudao became anxious, the momentum of his attacks became even sharper, but when Tang Ao relied on the Dacheng Spearforce and [Heavenly Eye Technique], when he saw that Xiao Gudao''s attacks had dissolved, every attack was as powerful as hitting cotton, powerless to hit the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao Gudao cursed angrily, his tall and thin body suddenly shook, he then summoned his Fate Soul and joined in the battle between Xiao Gudao and Tang Ao.


    Seven fate souls!


    The pressure on Tang Ao suddenly increased greatly. The newly added Fate Soul could take advantage of his Spear Soul of Hundred War and the dark red Azure Dragon, and attack him to distract him.


    "Seven Fate Souls! Seven times the battle power! "Fortunately, Gu Ling Finger blocked the attack, if only I had been injured ¡­" Thinking about the consequences of being injured, Tang Ao shuddered.


    Xiao Gudao seemed to have seen through the fear in Tang Ao''s heart, and smiled sinisterly: "Brat, you originally had a chance, but you didn''t treasure it well, now, go and die."


    The seven fate souls attacked together, Xiao Gudao used his fists and feet to meet Tang Ao''s attack. Seeing that the situation was not good, Tang Ao summoned back the three Immortal Sword bodies, they flew around, and used the ice chains to form a defense.


    He held the blade in his left hand, his right hand holding the spear while the Green Lotus Nine Leaves floated above his head. The iron sand operated, and a layer of black sand emerged from its body like a layer of charcoal, covering its body tightly.


    "Bang!" Boom! * "Bam!"


    Seven voices burst forth in succession. Xiao Gudao''s fate soul flashed with the brilliance condensed from the essence of the vitality as it attacked Tang Ao consecutively, but was blocked one by one by his defenses. As Xiao Gudao pressed forward step by step, Tang Ao was struck by the fate soul until he barely had any strength to fight back. The huge force caused Tang Ao to continuously glide backwards.


    "No!" His attack was too strong, and the Spear Soul of Hundred War was suppressed by his Fate Soul and could not be used. "No way, I have to go all out!" Immediately, Tang Ao controlled the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife''s soul with his mind, his right hand became empty, the tip of his finger flickered with light, and his Qi quickly condensed as he pointed at Xiao Gudao.


    "Break!"

 C132 The might of the Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls

    A single finger had broken through a thousand kilograms. Once Tang Ao''s finger shot out, Xiao Gudao''s expression slightly changed, and he continuously retreated to make room for himself to retreat. Then, he recalled an eighth level heaven''s fate soul that was blocking in front of him, and was even forced back several tens of steps. Only then did he manage to receive this attack, and when he regained his senses did the distance between the two of them increase by another hundred or so meters.


    "Damn it! "I was too careless!" Xiao Gudao had wanted to force him step by step until he no longer had the strength to fight back, but who knew that he would still have this move.


    "You completely infuriated me! If you are able to last for an incense''s time under my full strength, I will spare you. Otherwise, today will be your death day. " Xiao Gudao''s eyes became bloodshot as he stared at Tang Ao like a tiger or wolf. Soon after, three fate souls appeared on the patch of land above his head.


    Ten Fate Souls! The ten great weapons lined up into a circle and revolved above Xiao Gudao''s head. The fate souls were shining with a brilliant light and resonated with each other, and ten different colored streams of Essence flowed out from Xiao Gudao''s head, fusing with the ten fate souls, causing the light emitted by the fate souls to be even more dazzling.


    The ten great secret scriptures added to the ten fate souls!


    At this time, Tang Ao was not confident that his own strength would be able to suppress his.


    "What Junior Master Xiao Gudao said makes sense. If you can last past the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, then forget about it. If not, then why don''t you pay with your life?" The Heaven''s Mandate Platform referee elder asked, he was not angry, but his voice was loud enough to be heard.


    Xiao Gudao did not want to fight with Fu Yang, if Fu Yang got angry from embarrassment and fought with him, he would be courting death. Therefore, he gave a condition that if Tang Ao did not meet it, killing him would not be a problem.


    "A word from the king!" "Faster horse, whip!"


    Receiving an affirmative answer, the referee elder lit a stick of incense and announced the start of the match.


    "Isn''t Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao giving us trouble?" "I''m so confused!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. That Tang Ao only has three fate souls and ten fate souls which Senior Brother Xiao has already used his full strength. I believe that within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Senior Brother Xiao will definitely be able to defeat Tang Ao."


    Duan Batian laughed coldly, "Senior Brother Xiao will definitely win. That Tang Ao is merely struggling with his last breath. In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, it is enough to torture Tang Ao to death a hundred times over."


    "This is bad!" Tang Ao''s heart skipped a beat, in his mind, he could see the trajectory of Xiao Gudao''s ten fate souls, which were attacking in all directions. Unless he tried to escape to the ground, even if he had wings, he would not be able to escape.


    "Buzz buzz!" Tang Ao did not hesitate anymore. Two spatial ripples appeared on top of his head and an axe and an arrow appeared above his head. Tang Ao threw away his spear and axe, and leaped with all his might, 60,000 jin of strength pouring into the Hegemony Axe Soul, with one axe strike, he would be able to send out the soul piece that was attacking from above flying; following that,¡¶ myrtle leg¡· activated, he stepped on the void a few steps, and slashed at Xiao Gudao who was controlling the 10 soul pieces from where he stood.


    Xiao Gudao''s fate soul was completely out, attacking Tang Ao from all directions. Seeing that Tang Ao had jumped out of the encirclement, he immediately summoned his Fate Soul, and the remaining nine fate souls followed Tang Ao, shining brightly.


    "Tang Ao was not afraid, as he calmly responded, and his axe strike was blocked by his fate soul. But as he retreated, Tang Ao could only move forward bravely. Ah! "Break! Break!" Tang Ao roared as he continued to strike out with his axe more than ten times. When the power of his lower body combined with his own strength, he actually reached seventy thousand kilograms of strength.


    Xiao Gudao looked at Tang Ao who was fighting with all his might in front of him, with a cold glint in his eyes, "Give up! 70,000 pounds is already your limit. Stop struggling! If you kneel down and surrender, I might spare your life. "


    "Oh?" Suddenly, Tang Ao revealed a playful smile, Xiao Gudao felt a chill behind him, he turned around and saw a golden arrow flying straight towards him, only tens of inches away from him.


    The golden flames on the arrow extended out, and wherever it passed, the Qi barrier would automatically dispel, no need for brute force to break through the wind; the surrounding temperature also gradually increased, scorching Xiao Gudao, and a few strands of hair on his forehead instantly turned yellow.


    "Despicable!" Xiao Gudao could not help but scold loudly. In front of him was Tang Ao, and in the back was the Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls that had come all the way here to ambush him. For a moment, Xiao Gudao was in a passive state.


    At that moment, Xiao Gudao''s legs suddenly released power, and shouted angrily: "Tang Ao, you''re twenty years too early to use your power to suppress me." Both of his arms suddenly exerted force, and in that moment, Xiao Gudao''s thin and weak arms suddenly exploded with a ring of muscles, controlling a fate soul to directly attack Tang Ao.


    His fate soul was ethereal and intangible, not everyone could become ethereal like Tang Ao, who was unable to transfer his power through his fate soul, and could only rely on his soul to control it. The stronger his soul was, the stronger his power would be.


    Xiao Gudao''s Fate Soul contained at least eighty thousand kilograms of strength, which was also the strength of four elements. His physical body had already reached a terrifying strength of 120,000 pounds, which was equivalent to the strength of six yuan. Fated soul piece "Bang!" saw the opportunity and threw a punch at Tang Ao, causing him to attack angrily. This time, Xiao Gudao actually struck out with one hundred and fifty thousand jin of strength, causing Tang Ao to be unable to dodge.


    Tang Ao''s pupils contracted, he could clearly see the trajectory of the punch in his mind, and with a twist of his waist, he dodged the punch. With another punch, Tang Ao found the trajectory of the punch again and dodged it agilely. As for the nine fate souls behind him, they screamed forth, forcing Tang Ao to leap into the air to increase the distance between him and his fate soul.


    From the initial fight with his Fate Soul, to Tang Ao taking the opportunity to jump away after it was over, all of these only happened in the span of a few dozen breaths.


    "Oh my god!" Is this guy really only at the first stage of heaven? "


    "He actually played Xiao Gudao in circles, and even avoided the encirclement of the nine fate souls in the end."


    "If this goes on, Tang Ao has hope of surviving past the time it takes to burn an incense!"


    He knew the difference between him and Xiao Gudao, so Tang Ao didn''t fight Xiao Gudao in close quarters. At the same time, he used his Fate Soul to hold off Xiao Gudao''s other Fate Souls.


    After a few dozen moves, Xiao Gudao was extremely angry. He was clearly stronger than Tang Ao by four stages, yet every time he attacked, he was forced to retreat weakly. More than half of the incense was burnt by now, but he had not even touched the corner of Tang Ao''s clothes, from the moment he had revealed his ten fate souls. Because Xiao Gudao was controlling the ten fate souls at the moment, his energy consumption was huge. Under the condition of the ten fate souls, the amount of energy stored inside his body did not even exceed thirty breaths.


    "Damn it! If they did not settle this matter within thirty breaths, they might lose the match. That would be the most shameful, I am afraid I will not be able to suppress Duan Batian and the others. " The result of his loss made Xiao Gudao shiver, he immediately roared at Tang Ao: "Hey Tang, if you have the ability, don''t run, receive three hundred attacks from me."


    With the support of¡¶ myrtle leg¡·, Tang Ao turned his head and stuck out his tongue at Xiao Gudao, "Slightly! If you don''t run, then come and hit me! "

 C133 lower bound again

    As he spoke, Tang Ao controlled the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife to block the incoming fate soul, and jumped to the other half of the Heaven''s Mandate Platform, continuing to run.


    One fled while the other pursued. The two of them turned on the game of cat and mouse on the stage, and black lines appeared on the faces of the onlookers below the stage. They originally thought that once Xiao Gudao revealed his ten fate souls and all five of his fate souls appeared, there would be an even more exciting battle ahead of them.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk!" It''s not simple! Avoiding real attacks would conserve one''s strength. This competition, the victor is already leaning towards Tang Ao. "


    "That''s right!" In this life-and-death game, if Tang Ao does not die, his future will be limitless, at least, it will be better than the one on the stage. "


    "Looks like there''s going to be a good show to watch this year''s Dragon and Phoenix Ranking battle. I hope those guys can come back and suppress the situation. That would be interesting. "


    "Thump!"


    The referee elder knocked on the door, his ancient voice resonating across the entire Heaven''s Mandate Platform, "Time''s up! The competition is over, and for this round, according to the rules that Xiao Gudao had set himself, Tang Ao will win if he is able to last for more than an incense stick of time. "


    "Good job!"


    "That''s right!" Come on! "


    "Come on junior brother!" I have to train harder in the future! "


    The surrounding disciples applauded one after another, showing their encouragement and appreciation. Amongst them, there were a few figures on Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s. If they could obtain their acknowledgement, then they would be very close to becoming Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s.


    "Thank you fellow apprentices for your support. I, Tang Ao, will definitely work even harder and strive to get on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s as soon as possible so that I can get a good result in the Inner Sect Competition."


    Xiao Gudao was so angry that his lungs were about to burst, only then did he return to his own courtyard with the support of Duan Batian and the rest. A fifth heaven being played around by a first heaven king realm expert left everyone''s face in disgrace.


    "Damn it! I was careless. I should have taken care of that brat immediately. It was not a competition that would last for an incense stick of time. "Sigh!" Xiao Gudao was frustrated, he beat his chest and blamed himself. Originally, he had wanted to make things difficult for Tang Ao, but who would have thought that he would become Tang Ao instead.


    After this battle, Tang Ao''s reputation had spread throughout the inner sect. Some of the older inner sect disciples who had not gone into closed door cultivation began to notice Tang Ao. To be fair, he did not have the guts and ability to go against the fourth heaven when he was at the first heaven.


    Furthermore, Tang Ao had actually grasped the Dacheng Spearforce. Looking around, within the inner sect, there was an existence which could cultivate a weapon''s life soul to the great perfection stage, and could count it with one hand. If Tang Ao''s cultivation was two or three levels higher, he would definitely be able to suppress or even torture Xiao Gudao to death.


    As long as the weapon fate soul reached large success, it would increase the power of the spirit soul''s control, forming a large range around the user. Unless it was completely crushed, the user would be lured away from the original attack trajectory, and the mission soul attack would have no effect. It was probably similar to the ruyi type of defense soul. For example, the Italian type soul had stronger defensive capabilities.


    Returning back to the courtyard, Tang Ao closed his eyes and started to recuperate, sorting out the things he had lost in the battle. In fact, Tang Ao was secretly rejoicing in his heart, if not for the fact that he had mastered the Dacheng Spearforce and the¡¶ [Heavenly Eye Technique]¡·, he would have long since lost in battle, and would even be killing Heaven''s Mandate Platform.


    "The Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls''s divine soul, when controlled, does not have enough strength or speed to catch one off guard. There is a need to refine a big bow in order to better utilize one''s own strength. "


    "The sword energy is only half a step away from the Large Success Stage. When I go down into the world and look for materials to refine, I will train it to the Large Success Stage. When the two of them form their fate souls, even if they reach the Fifth Heavenly Layer, no one would be able to be a match for me. "


    "It''s just that the Hegemony Axe Soul has yet to find a suitable secret manual. When I go down to the Martial Skill Pavilion to exchange for a high grade Axe Martial Technique, I will practice as I go. When I return, I might be able to reach Half-step Axe Force."


    After making his decision, Tang Ao immediately walked towards Martial Skill Pavilion. As usual, on the top of Martial Skill Pavilion''s floors, Fu Yang scolded Fu Yang the moment he saw him and was about to greet him.


    "You little rascal, your wings are so hard, aren''t they?" Do you think that you''re amazing enough that you dared to challenge Xiao Gudao four levels higher after grasping the Dacheng Spearforce? Who gave you the courage? Can''t you use your brain when you''re doing something?


    If Xiao Gudao did not conserve his strength, or did not establish some kind of gamble for an incense''s time, you are already a corpse, why are you still talking about going onto the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, and fighting over the inner sect examination? Do you know what priorities are? "


    Tang Ao was stunned hearing this. Even though he had been scolded, he felt warm in his heart. This feeling was akin to the strict care and care of an elder brother. After Fu Yang finished scolding him and had calmed his anger, he smiled and cupped his fists, "Senior Brother''s teachings are correct, junior will be enlightened."


    Towards Tang Ao''s attitude, Fu Yang felt both angry and amused. He heaved a sigh of relief, "What martial skill are you choosing here? Can I help you take a look? "


    "My Axe Soul still lacks a martial skill, so I came here to take a look."


    "Follow me, we''ll look while we look." Fu Yang waved his hand towards Tang Ao. The two of them stood shoulder to shoulder amidst the pile of martial skills, looking for the axe type secret scripture.


    "This¡¶ Mountain Splitting Axe Art¡· places emphasis on the instantaneous release of energy. Each blow of the axe is fatal, its power can cut down mountains and cut apart mountains." Fu Yang handed over an ancient book with a brown string, the cover of which was filled with a crooked seal describing the Splitting Mountain Axe Art.


    "The¡¶ nine overlapping wave axes¡· has always stressed on the accumulation of strength, and when the ninth axe is used, the power would be at least several units, and with my own strength, even I can only give way under the axe."


    "This was originally ¡­"


    Fu Yang brought Tang Ao and looked through all the axe art manuals here, and in the end, chose the first < nine overlapping wave axes >.


    "The reason I''m going down to the mortal world is to find the materials to refine the bow, so that I can conveniently cultivate my Fate Soul and Martial Techniques. Time is of the essence, I will take my leave. " Tang Ao bowed towards Fu Yang and prepared to leave.


    "If you want to forge weapons, I have a suitable candidate. In this trip to the northwest, there is a village called ''Yuqiu Village''. There is a master refiner whose name shakes the Eastern Region. You can ask him to help you. " Fu Yang pointed out a path for Tang Ao, which saved him a lot of effort.


    "Thank you, Senior Apprentice Brother!" Tang Ao cupped his fists in thanks again, and turned to leave.


    After packing his luggage, Tang Ao brought Xiao Kong who was fast asleep, down the mountain peak of Seven Deaths, and directly ran northwest.


    Just like the last time when he came out of the mountains, with < The myrtle leg s > on his body, Tang Ao ran like the wind and lightning, only leaving behind afterimages. In this gamble, if it wasn''t for Tang Ao''s "myrtle leg" training being perfect, he probably would not have been able to dodge Xiao Gudao''s fatal strike.

 C134 Yuqiu Village

    Tang Ao sped along the road, faster than an ordinary yellow horse. He could hear the wind whistling past his ears, and he couldn''t even see the shadows of the trees and the city.


    "Wah!" Senior Brother Fu Yang is such a scam! "He didn''t tell me how far northwest it was, making me want to go down and ask him one by one."


    After walking out of the village called Chang Shun, Tang Ao could not help but mutter under his breath, "Everyone says I don''t know, but could it be that Yuqiu Village is still very far away?"


    Without hesitating, Tang Ao continued to head northwest. After many inquiries, he finally found the exact location of the Yuqiu Village.


    "Phew!" We''ve finally arrived! " Tang Ao looked at the tall fence in front of him and saw a huge signboard hanging right above the gate.


    It was called a village, but its scale was almost like that of a small town. The roads were wide and sturdy, and shops lined both sides of the main street. People were coming in and out of the streets.


    As Tang Ao took a look at the scenery while riding on horseback, the prosperity of the Ju Village had already far surpassed Tang Ao''s imagination. Even Xiao Kong, who was in his embrace, could not help but stick his head out and look around curiously.


    "Let''s go eat something, then slowly inquire about the whereabouts of that artificer, right?" Tang Ao lowered his head and asked.


    "Great!" Great! I like it! " Xiao Kong twisted his body excitedly in Tang Ao''s embrace.


    Seeing that there was a restaurant up ahead and that there were many people coming and going, he walked in.


    "Waiter!" Four meat dishes and five different kinds of beasts with Duan Ti Realm above the fifth heaven, as well as vegetarian dishes. " Tang Ao found a table and a chair to sit down on and called the waiter to prepare the dishes.


    When the waiter heard the name of the dish from Tang Ao''s side, his face lit up and he rushed to Tang Ao''s side, "Customer, please wait for a moment, I will go and prepare. "What would the other guests like to drink?"


    "Two taels of Dragon Marrow Tiger Bone Wine!" Tang Ao picked a table near the window and said indifferently.


    "Alright!" Please wait a moment! " The waiter fawningly ran to prepare the dishes.


    "Wait!" Tang Ao took out a piece of gold that was around one tael. "I heard that you have a Master Refiner here, I want to inquire about him."


    The waitress saw that the money was on the line and smiled mischievously as she replied, "So this customer wants to know more about Master Song Hetong. Ah, when it comes to Master Song, it''s really ¡­"


    It turned out that this village was originally a rundown little village. All the young and able-bodied people who were able to leave had left, leaving behind only the elderly, women, and children who were struggling to survive in this village. Song Hetong just happened to pass by and didn''t have the heart to see this miserable scene.


    Originally, Song Hetong was just sightseeing, comprehending the heavens and the earth while training his refining skills. Coincidentally, he was protected by the mountains and surrounded by the water, the scenery was beautiful, thus he decided to stay here.


    He was a Master Refiner to begin with, and there were people begging for him wherever he went. Not to mention the fact that he was settled here, so naturally, the people who came to visit him were in a rush. The more people there were, the more prosperous the village would be.


    The waiter was full of smiles as he spoke, spittle flying everywhere. Master Song is right next door to my house. The old man likes peace of mind and does not want to be disturbed. He only sees a few people a day, and if he''s in a bad mood and we still don''t see each other, then the guest must be mentally prepared. "


    "I know that! "Thank you for your trouble!" The waiter then contentedly took the gold and left.


    "To be able to form a town by himself, this Song Hetong is truly powerful!" Xiao Kong popped out a snake head from his embrace as he said in shock.


    "That''s right!" With Song Hetong being so friendly, we can probably succeed in begging him. " Tang Ao said indifferently, as he carefully savored the tea the waiter brought him.


    Tang Ao and Xiao Kong, one person and one snake, wolfed down all the food on the table as if they had never eaten in their entire lives. Not long after, the plates and plates on the table were all messed up, the other customers were all scared silly.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Ao patted his stomach in satisfaction, threw two pieces of gold to the waiter, and stepped out the door.


    Following the waiter''s instructions, the two quickly found a large workshop in the southeast corner of the village. From time to time, the sound of knocking could be heard.


    "It should be here." Tang Ao directly walked into the courtyard. More than a dozen young men walked bare-chested, their muscles moving up and down as the sledgehammer hammered on them. The firelight shone on their dark backs that were covered in sweat, making the courtyard even more fervent.


    "Please wait a moment!" This is an important forging ground, so no one is allowed to enter. " A robust middle-aged man stood in front of the two and stopped them from moving forward.


    "Oh!" We are here to look for Song Hetong, Master Song. Tang Ao did not dare be presumptuous in front of outsiders, he cupped his fists and asked.


    "Like this?" It is a coincidence that the two of you have come at the right time, and Master is just here, please come to the meeting room and wait for a moment. " The big man made a gesture of invitation.


    Tang Ao did not dare be rash, and followed the big sized man towards the meeting hall. Stepping into the conference hall, Tang Ao was startled.


    "So many people!"


    Regardless of whether it was the chairs for the guests or the prayer mats that had been called out at the last minute, they were all filled with people. Some of them even lined up outside the meeting hall.


    Some of them were relaxed, as if they didn''t care about waiting in the hall; some others revealed anxious expressions, secretly complaining about Song Hetong''s bluff. Tang Ao''s heart was at peace. He found a secluded place to sit down and closed his eyes to recuperate.


    "Master Song Hetong is here!" The big guy reported with a loud voice. Following which, with the support of the disciples, a gray-robed old man shakily walked over from the back hall. The old man looked extremely weak, as if he would fall down if he were to push him.


    "So this is Master Refiner Song Hetong?"


    "He''s just a bad old man!"


    "A crappy old man knows how to forge equipment? "You made laozi wait so long for nothing."


    "This is too disappointing, a rotten old man!"


    Song Hetong coughed a few times, his hands trembled as he held onto the armrest of the chair, "This old one is Song Hetong. If there is anything wrong with your body, please take care of it. "


    "Cut the crap!" Old Man Song, our Mo Clan of the Eastern Region wants to refine a Spirit Treasure Divine Weapon. Tell me, how much do you want? " A youth dressed in luxurious clothing carelessly called Song Hetong with a face full of rudeness and rudeness.


    "Oh? "If that''s the case ¡­" Song Hetong''s face was filled with shock, he turned and looked at the big sized man and his disciples, "Throw the Mo Clan out, so as to not taint the Meeting Room."


    "Wh, what?" You rotten old man, do you know who we are? You actually ¡­ Let go, you bunch of barbarians, let go! Before the Mo family''s young master could say anything, he was lifted up by one of the big man''s hands and thrown away. Even the few guards behind him didn''t have the chance to retaliate.


    "I can''t tell, but these disciples'' cultivation are quite high." Tang Ao''s expression remained the same, "This old man really has a true personality. Interesting."


    A young lady stood out and cupped her fists and greeted Song Hetong respectfully.

 C135 Song Hetongs test

    "Junior is the eldest disciple of the Boundless Tower of the Eastern Region, Shi Guiyue. Master Song, please forge a whip type spiritual weapon for the sect. This is the set price of two orange level jade stones. After the refinement is completed, the sect will also offer two yellow level jade stones."


    Song Hetong smiled and nodded, then called out to the disciples behind him, "Take it, record it in the book, refine it whenever you are free!"


    "And I thought how noble is this master refiner who helped the villagers get rich and poor? "So he''s also a greedy guy." Xiao Kong stuck his snake head out and muttered to himself.


    "I actually think he''s pretty good. His temper suits my taste." Tang Ao looked at Song Hetong with interest.


    "That''s true. You''re also very strange. It''s not strange for that old man to have an appetite for you."


    "Shut up! "One more word and the dinner will be reduced." Tang Ao lectured Xiao Kong, but Xiao Kong immediately withered his snake head, and obediently shrank into Tang Ao''s embrace without saying another word.


    With the young master of the Mo family and the master of Boundless Pavilion, Gui Yue, as an example, those who asked Song Hetong to refine pills became much more courteous and the amount of deposits they received was also much more than usual. Some of them even offered ten cubes of Yellow Level jade stones.


    "It''s your turn, little brother. Do you have any requests? How much jade did you bring as a deposit?" A clan disciple glanced at Tang Ao and asked with a disdainful tone.


    "He shouldn''t be poor and without money, right?"


    "Go back as soon as possible! You don''t have money, and yet you still dare to ask Master Song Hetong to refine for you.


    Tang Ao turned a deaf ear and ignored the group of hedonistic disciples. He cupped his fist towards Song Hetong respectfully and said, "Junior is an inner disciple of Seven Deaths, Tang Ao, I beg of Senior to refine a bow."


    Song Hetong stroked his beard with a smile, "So you''re Tang Ao! Fu Yang told me that you lack a large bow to control your fate soul. "Then, what about your remuneration?"


    "Junior has no reward!"


    "Without compensation, this old man will forge a Divine Weapon for you for no reason. Kid, are you trying to forge a white wolf out of thin air?"


    Everyone immediately started laughing at him, "There isn''t even a reward! "Look at his poor appearance!"


    "He even said that he was an inner disciple of the Seven Deaths, it was truly a disgrace to his sect."


    "Laughing my ass off! I''m laughing so hard my stomach hurts! "


    Tang Ao''s expression suddenly changed, looked around at the surrounding young nobles and disciples of the cultivation sects, and said righteously. I had originally thought that cultivators who stay far away from the mortal world would be a bunch of snobbish people who flatter their money. "


    "Ever since the Seven Deaths, this junior has always cultivated the body and nature. Since everyone wants to see, then open your eyes and look carefully at the background of one of my Seven Deaths''s inner disciples. "


    As he said that, he waved his sleeve and one after another boxes fell to the floor. There were more than ten boxes in total. Upon opening them, everyone was left speechless.


    Soon, a piece of earth-yellow level jade was neatly stacked in the chest. The jade was emitting a faint glow, which was several levels higher than the ones given by the sects and clans. had taken care of all the people who were chasing after him, and some were even people of the elder rank.


    "Are you all satisfied? Master Song, as long as you refine a set of divine bow for me, I will give you these jade stones as a reward. Tang Ao''s sudden outburst of anger made everyone silent, and also made Tang Ao speak with more determination.


    "Good!" "Little brother is indeed extraordinary. I can help you refine this big bow of yours." Halfway through his words, Song Hetong stopped in his tracks. He looked at Tang Ao, as if indicating that something was up.


    Tang Ao understood after seeing it, and cupped his fists: "If Master Song can help junior refine this divine bow, as long as senior has a request, junior will definitely go through fire and water, and will not refuse."


    Song Hetong slightly nodded in praise, "Follow me. Boss, you handle the rest of the matters.


    "Sigh!" "Alright!" The man accepted the order and brought his disciples to count the deposit and to book it.


    Tang Ao carefully followed behind Song Hetong, afraid that the old man would fall down and trap him.


    "Hahaha!" There''s no need to be so formal, this old man still has a strong body! " Song Hetong brought Tang Ao into his own room, and then took out an ancient painting and a letter. "This old man has a favor to ask of you, if it''s successful, this old man will help you create an exceptional divine art."


    A peerless divine bow! Tang Ao was a little excited, but after a moment of restraint, he cupped his fists and said, "Master Song, if there''s anything you need, just say it. If it''s within this junior''s capabilities, even if I have to go through thick and thin, this junior would still be duty-bound."


    "Haha!" Little brother is indeed straightforward, then this old man will be more pleased as well. It''s like this, this old man has a granddaughter called Bai Lianxin who lives in Qing Ping Town. I want you to go to her side and stay with her for a month. This painting and this letter are the proof, you can show them to her when the time comes. " Song Hetong explained.


    You have to be careful. Although this old man has not cared about family matters for a long time, the grudge between the Bai Family and the Huang Family has been going on for generations. This old man was also involved in this struggle to escape, so you have to be careful. Song Hetong added, and his words revealed a sense of helplessness.


    "Junior understands!" If there is nothing else, this junior will go first. "As for refining the bow ¡­" Tang Ao agreed on the conditions and hesitated to speak.


    "Don''t worry!" I have a dragon tendon with me, and with superior forging materials, it won''t be a problem for me to recreate the spirit of the ancient Shooting Sun Bow. Once you have successfully completed your mission, I will create one for you when you return. " Song Hetong said full of confidence.


    "Thank you, Master Song!"


    After that, Tang Ao organized the food and bags, and followed Song Hetong''s instructions, and headed towards Qing Ping Village in the northwest part of the Jade Qiu Village.


    Tang Ao hurried along the way, and with clear guidance this time, Tang Ao quickly found the location of Clear Peace Town.


    "Ahead is Qingping Town! "We''ve traveled for more than half a day!" Xiao Kong started to complain.


    "There are too many good things to come!" I feel that he will help me forge a different longbow. " Tang Ao''s eyes looked forward to it, but he suddenly became alert: "Wait, I heard the sounds of fighting. "Let''s go take a look."


    Sure enough, ten miles outside of the town of Qingping, by a stream, two teams of five to six hundred warriors were fighting against each other. There were waves of waves of true energy, occasional explosions, and various kinds of Fate Souls flying around.


    Among them were two middle-aged men wearing yellow and white robes. The fight was extremely intense, so it was obvious that they were the leaders of the two teams.


    "Huang Clan Bai Clan, a great enemy of life and death." Let''s go and check it out. We can help the Bai Clan and increase the distance between them. " Tang Ao thought for a while, then increased his speed and rushed into the battle.


    He grabbed a man in yellow and asked, "Which side are you on? I''m here to help the Huang family." Tang Ao asked tentatively.

 C136 Beauty Bai Lianxin

    "I''m a servant of the Huang Family, help us beat them up quickly!" When the servant heard it was his friend, his face lit up and he urged.


    "Then I''m sorry!" Tang Ao laughed out loud, and with a palm strike the back of his head, he knocked him out.


    "Sons of the Huang Family, your Grandfather Tang is here. Hurry up and surrender." With Tang Ao''s roar, all the servants of the Huang Family noticed Tang Ao''s existence, and the anger on their faces grew even stronger. Gradually, the number of people rushing towards Tang Ao increased.


    "Bam, bam, bam!"


    Tang Ao ignored everything and rolled up his sleeves. Seeing a person wearing yellow clothes, he immediately started beating him up. After that, he threw him to the side and went to find her next target. They originally thought that Tang Ao was just a teenager who found others easy to bully. Who knew that Tang Ao was simply a god of death? The screams were everywhere!


    In no time, more than half of the Huang Family''s members had been knocked out by Tang Ao, and the other half had gradually shrunk into less and less, as they were surrounded by the Bai Family servants. The leader of the Bai Clan saw that the situation was bad, so he got rid of the Bai Clan leader and rushed towards Tang Ao.


    "Oh? Everyone thinks that I am a soft persimmon and yet you want to pinch me when we meet? " Tang Ao let out a cold snort, and with a thought, his entire body was filled with vitality as a green lotus floated above his head. Three Everlasting Sword Physiques whizzed out from the stamens, and in an instant, they grew to about three feet long, revolving around Tang Ao.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Ao held onto the two swords while the other one floated beside him. In an instant, he unleashed one piece of his power, and cold air shrouded the indestructible sword.


    As soon as they came into contact, the expression on the face of the leader of the Huang Family changed, "Origin realm martial artists! Who are you? Why are you interfering with our Huang and Bai Family''s business! " Having suffered a setback in his offense, the leader of the Huang Family had no choice but to be cautious. Knowing the background of the other party was the only choice.


    "Who do you care? This sovereign only wants to beat you up because I don''t like you. What can you do to me? " Tang Ao looked to be unreasonable as he attacked with the two Immortal Sword Physiques in his hands.


    How could the leader of the Huang Family withstand that attack? With just a few moves, he was sent flying by Tang Ao. The leader of the Huang Family charged into the encirclement of the Bai Family servants and brought the remaining people back.


    Tang Ao was in no mood to chase, he raised his hand to stop the Bai Family servants who were eager to give it a shot, "Don''t chase after someone who''s poor! Where''s your leader? Let him come out and talk to me! "


    The continent treated experts with respect, not to mention a group of mortals. Tang Ao''s swift and decisive move had shocked them all. Then, a man dressed in white with a lotus flower embroidered on his chest walked out.


    "I am the head and manager of the Bai Family, Bai Yangping. May I know what Sir has come here for? "


    Bai Yangping cupped his fists respectfully and bowed, he did not dare be negligent in the slightest.


    Tang Ao casually lied on the grass by the river. "Your ancestor, Song Hetong, asked me to come here and protect her granddaughter, Bai Lianxin. Bring me to his quickly!" In order to not arouse Bai Yangping''s suspicions, Tang Ao intentionally took out the painting as proof, and gave it to Bai Yangping for verification.


    "There are the family seals of the Bai Clan and the ancestor''s handprints on the painting. That''s it. Young Hero, please come over here." Bai Yangping first sent a servant to investigate the news, while he himself led a group of people to act as Tang Ao''s guide.


    "Uncle Bai?" Grandfather''s letter? "


    Just as he reached the entrance of the Bai residence, a beautiful young lady wearing a short white skirt hopped over. Seeing Tang Ao''s face blushing slightly, he said, "I presume this is Young hero Tang! "Please come in."


    Tang Ao didn''t hold back as he walked towards the hall in large strides and sat on the head of the right row, "I have come under the order of Old Master Song Hetong to protect Miss Bai for one month. This is the letter that Ancestor Song gave me."


    Bai Lianxin took the letter, and after reading more or less, she gave a light smile, "Thank you for your hard work, Young Master Tang. "Please rest here for the night, Young Master Tang. Tomorrow, we will set off for Huangsha Town. The Bai Clan must not have any mishaps with this batch of goods. We will be depending on Young Master then!"


    "Miss Bai, you must be joking!"


    Upon entering the guest room, Tang Ao immediately sat cross-legged, his soul soaring straight up to the clouds, arriving at the Great Thousand World. With three steps and two steps, he went up to the fifteenth heaven.


    "We''ll need to find another Fate Soul and we''ll have gathered six Fate Souls!" With heavy steps, under the heavy pressure of the skies, Tang Ao carefully searched through the boundless universe.


    "I have the Blade Soul!" "No matter how much you want it, it''s useless!" Tang Ao looked at the Sword Soul that was emitting a dazzling light and shook his head.


    "Halberd Soul!" It''s similar to the long spear Spear Soul of Hundred War, it''s not interesting. "


    "Suo Soul?" Tang Ao ignored the black chain shaped fate soul in front of him and walked towards it involuntarily. He could faintly hear the mournful wails of ghosts and gods. Tang Ao muttered to himself as he slowly selected his items.


    "Wake up!" Tang Ao suddenly shivered, and woke up from his stupor. "F * * k! No wonder. It''s you. " After Tang Ao absorbed the Suo Soul, he strolled around again and did not find any good fate souls.


    "Next time, let''s go to the 16 Layered Heavens!" Tang Ao''s < Seven Killing Massacre Spell > still lacked a weapon''s fate soul, so he wanted to break through to a certain level before finding a good fate soul to refine.


    Suddenly, a rumbling sound could be heard from the horizon. A dark meteor flew across the horizon and landed in a guest room of the Bai Clan with the wailing of ghosts and the howling of gods.


    "What kind of Fate Soul is that? It looks really powerful! "


    "It actually fell in the direction of the Bai Clan? Could it be that someone from the Bai Clan felt that such a powerful Fate Soul?"


    "With the help of experts from the Bai Clan, the chances of winning the battle with the Huang Clan in the future will be much higher."


    "Miss! The Young hero Tang that ancestor called out is extraordinary, this time we will definitely be able to attack the Huang Family. " Bai Yangping looked at the soul piece that had fallen from the sky and was extremely happy.


    Bai Lianxin frowned, and said with a smile. "That''s right! Although Young hero Tang was young, her cultivation was not ordinary. She looked like she was eighteen or nineteen, but she possessed terrifying strength. This Fate Soul is at least a 12 Layered Heavens Fate Soul. We must rope him in and properly entertain him.


    "Yes sir!"


    On the second day, when Tang Ao came out, the Bai Family people stood respectfully by the side, cupping their fists and bowing their heads, "Congratulations Young hero Tang for your breakthrough!"


    was stunned for a moment, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "Looks like my arrival has brought about quite a bit of hope for the Tang Family!"


    "There is no need for all of you to be so courteous. I am only accepting orders from others." Tang Ao dealt with it in a few sentences, and then walked with large strides to the hall.


    "We''re shipping a shipment of goods today, right?" Tang Ao asked, "If possible, put the goods into my ring, and then make a few empty boxes to deceive people. When the time comes, we will deliver them.


    Bai Lianxin muttered to herself, as she came to a conclusion, "Let''s do it this way! I will have to trouble Young hero Tang! "


    "Miss Bai is too courteous." My name is Tang Ao, disciple of the inner sect of Seven Deaths.

 C137 Attacked

    "I don''t dare!" Young master, please! This time, the transport will go with you. " Bai Lianxin''s almond-shaped eyes flashed, filled with an indescribable amorous emotion.


    Tang Ao was lying on top of a horse carriage, his four sides were clear, and an umbrella covered his back. Two maids were pouring wine for him, which made him feel really comfortable and happy.


    Xiao Kong was very satisfied as he laid beside Tang Ao. From time to time, he would swallow pieces of roasted beast meat, and sometimes, his stomach would be exposed for the maid to tickle on.


    The actions of the two caused some people to be displeased.


    "We don''t even have this kind of treatment, no matter if we live or die, who is this guy? "He''s so unruly the moment he arrived." The retainer''s face was filled with jealousy and hatred as he spat out a mouthful of saliva.


    "Say less!" "He was sent by the Old Ancestor, and I heard he chased away three to four hundred Huang Family servants!" Another vice leader advised.


    "Humph!" I just don''t like him! " As he said that, he turned his horse and arrived in front of Tang Ao''s carriage, and fiercely stomped on it, "Hey Tang, listen up, if anything happens to you later, if you don''t put in any effort, I won''t be polite with you."


    "Which dog is barking outside? Broken this sovereign''s mood! " Tang Ao lazily said, "If you know what''s good for you, then scram as far as you can. Otherwise, this sovereign will personally throw you out."


    "What big words you have there! I want to see just what skills you have!" The vice leader summoned three Fate Souls. One was from the Third Heaven, one was from the Fifth Heaven, and the other was from the Eighth Heaven. He proudly sat on the horse and said, "Please enlighten me."


    "Heavens!" So, the vice leader is also a hidden expert! "


    "Back then, the Vice Leader fought alone against more than fifty Huang Family servants, and all of them were defeated by the Leader."


    "That brat surnamed Tang is finished!" I might really be thwarted by it! "


    In order to control the situation, Bai Yangping turned and called out to Bai Lianxin, "I will stop them!"


    However, Bai Lianxin raised her hand and stopped her, "Don''t be anxious, I want to see Tang Ao''s true abilities."


    It''s fine if you don''t say it, but once you say it, Bai Yangping became completely anxious, "Miss, Young Master Tang is a warrior of The Origin Martial realm, his strength is overflowing. "Huang Clan Head Huang Pinglian and I are on par, but in the hands of Young Master Tang, he won''t last more than ten rounds."


    "Ah?" Then hurry up and stop them. " Bai Lianxin panicked. After all, she was young and didn''t know much about cultivation, especially about fate souls and realms of warriors.


    "Stop! Ol ''Three, stop it now and apologize to Master Tang. Young Master Tang has a noble identity, and is also a practitioner of The Origin Martial realm. Bai Yangping reined in his horse to persuade Old Third.


    Who knew that Ol ''Three would not appreciate his kindness, and wanted to exchange two blows with Tang Ao instead. Both of his legs stepped onto Tang Ao''s carriage, ready to pull Tang Ao out.


    "Buzz!"


    The spirit energy around the carriage suddenly fluctuated violently, a terrifying aura burst out from Tang Ao''s carriage. Ol ''Three was sent flying by the wave of air and fell headfirst; the horses around the carriage were all suppressed by Tang Ao''s aura to the point that his legs turned weak.


    Bai Yangping endured the pressure and used all his strength to suppress his red face, "Please calm your anger, Young Master Tang. I have not been strict with my subordinates, I beg of Young Master Tang to forgive me."


    "Shh!" An ambush! "


    In that moment, the escort team quieted down and listened carefully to the movements in their surroundings.


    "Squad One, scout for thirty Zhang on the left; Squad Two, scout for thirty Zhang on the right; and Squad Three, prepare to reinforce." Bai Yangping displayed the qualities that a leader should have as he calmly replied.


    "Chirp!"


    A mournful sound came from the depths of the forest on both sides, followed by tens of thousands of arrows flying in unison. Du, du, du, pu.


    "Defensive formation!" Bai Yangping gave the order again, and the group of people quickly shrunk into a circle, protecting Tang Ao and Bai Lianxin''s carriage in the middle.


    Three rounds of arrows rained down on the road like a hedgehog. Bai Yangping''s defensive formation consisted of a dozen or so shields that could form an omnidirectional defense. Under the shields, arrows fell to the ground.


    "So what if he''s sneaky? If he has the ability, then come out and fight with this sovereign." Tang Ao had investigated the enemy s side and found that there were a few with powerful auras that had reached the peak of the ninth level.


    "Kill!"


    Battle cries came from both sides as roughly a thousand men rushed out with three men in yellow robes.


    "I heard that the Bai Clan recruited an expert, it turns out that you''re just a kid. When I was acting unbridled, you were still drinking milk in your mother''s arms!" One of the tall and thin men mocked him mercilessly.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    The thousand servants of the Huang Family laughed loudly. It was so exaggerated that Tang Ao felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw it, making him laugh awkwardly.


    "His name is Huang Pu Yuan. The one on the left is the one you taught last time, Huang Pu Lin. The one on the right is Huang Pu River. It was the three stewards of the Huang family, and it was mainly because they were responsible for bringing servants to fight against us. " Bai Lianxin whispered into Tang Ao''s ear, and as he exhaled, it made Tang Ao''s neck itch.


    "This sovereign does not wish to speak any nonsense. I have said dozens of words and you all retreat. I swear to never harass the Bai Clan again. "In charge, I will break your legs and throw all of you out." Tang Ao''s eyes shone with a bright light, it was filled with killing intent.


    "Humph!" What big words! We three brothers are here today, so we can''t tolerate your impudence, so why don''t you hand over your life! " Huang Pu summoned his Fate Soul, and with a loud shout, he rushed forward. Seeing this, Huang Pu River also summoned his Fate Soul, and rushed to fight with Tang Ao.


    "Good. This is a good opportunity to hone my sword-arts." Tang Ao''s heart moved, he summoned out the Blue Lotus Sword Soul, both hands grabbing out, the two Immortal Sword Physique''s grew with the wind, while the other one circled around Tang Ao and flew up and down.


    The four of them engaged in a chaotic battle. Tang Ao''s Indestructible Sword Body, which was floating in the air, held back Huang Pu Lin, who had the weakest cultivation.


    The three of them each had three fate souls, a total of nine fate souls. If not for Tang Ao''s half-step sword force, it would be difficult for them to defend. The [Heavenly Eye Technique] outlined the attack paths of the three people in his mind, the Eternal Sword Body predicted and defended, blocking all of the attacks that would hit the body.


    "Hmm? Is this all you three have? " Tang Ao sneered, he thought, this kind of thing is not enough, to actually come here to die, ah, who knows how high the sky is, there is always someone else. As he thought of this, he activated the¡¶ Ice Crystal Sword¡· mental cultivation method, causing the air to instantly become cold. From time to time, ice crystals would condense on the hair and robes of the three people.


    "Ping Ping Pang Pang Pang!"


    The Indestructible Sword Physique''s deterrence power with cold energy was more than three times that of before. Usually, before the sword body arrived, the cold energy would have already seeped into the bones. Although Tang Ao was still defending, but his aura was gradually suppressing the three Huang brothers.


    The troops on both sides were dumbfounded. Fighting three against one, fighting nine with a single fate soul. Such a tyrannical and heaven defying strength really caused them to be in shock.

 C138 combination technique

    Ol ''Three who had just shouted out that he wanted to duel with Tang Ao suddenly lost his temper. It must be known that he could only take thirty moves from Huang Peng, not to mention fighting with the three Huang Brothers.


    Tang Ao wanted to temper his half-step sword force, so he did not increase his strength. He only relied on the moves of the¡¶ Ice Crystal Sword¡· to block it.


    On the right, Huang Pu activated three fate souls, and took the chance to attack Tang Ao who was blocking the other two. Taking advantage of the moment when Tang Ao was blocking the other two, he attacked towards Tang Ao who was blocking his attack on the right, using the three fate souls to attack Tang Ao who was blocking the other two.


    Huang Pu Yuan''s pupils shrank, he immediately jumped and joined the battle between the two people on the other side, surrounding Tang Ao together.


    The three of them, one going up and the other going down, matched up seamlessly like a machine, as if they were on par with Tang Ao. The strength of the three gradually increased, and had the tendency to overtake Tang Ao''s twenty thousand kilograms.


    "Hmm?" Tang Ao felt something was amiss, "Everyone''s strength is slowly rising, and the amplitude is about the same."


    Tang Ao was not the only one who noticed this, the surrounding Bai Clan members also noticed it.


    Bai Lianxin frowned and thought, but it seemed as if she was thinking about something, "I don''t remember the three of them from the Huang Family having such abilities, but the increase in their strength is real. "There''s a problem!"


    Butler Bai Yangping nodded, "They must have used some sort of special ability to slowly raise their momentum and strength."


    Whether it was in terms of aura or strength, they had completely crushed the three of them. The three of them gradually caught up to Tang Ao, and even overshadowed the situation of Tang Ao.


    "Bam!"


    The three of them suddenly erupted, their energy converging at one spot and the cultivation of the ninth level of the Duan Ti Realm had actually reached thirty thousand kilograms of strength. Tang Ao was sealed, unable to dodge and was immediately sent flying.


    "Hahahaha!" What are the combined attack skills of my three brothers? " Huang Pu laughed complacently, "I''m telling you, on the Huang Family''s territory, if you''re a dragon, then you have to kneel. If you''re a tiger, then you have to lie down."


    "Oh?" Tang Ao was disdainful, he spat and said, "Just with you two? A bunch of spicy chickens! "


    Suddenly, the surrounding spirit energy violently fluctuated. With Tang Ao at the center, it rapidly gathered into a whirlwind of spirit energy and Tang Ao''s aura once again ascended to another level.


    "Haa!"


    The weakest of the three, Huang Pu Lin, appeared in front of Huang Po Lin in a flash and punched him hard in the stomach. With a strength of 35,000 pounds, Huang Po was sent flying as blood spurted into the air.


    "How could that be? 30,000 pounds of strength? "Pfft!" Huang Po Lin looked at Tang Ao in disbelief, and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Huang Pu Yuan and Huang Wei anxiously held Huang Po Lin, watching in shock as Tang Ao unleashed a strength that was inconsistent with his own. Soon after, the three of them stood up straight, their bodies emitting a yellow light.


    "Hua!"


    Suddenly, the Qi of the three of them fused together, another vortex forming on the road, it was the same size as Tang Ao''s whirlpool, forming a parallel force.


    "Path of the Ghost!" curled his lips and rushed forward with his sword in hand. Using the mental cultivation method < < Ice Crystal Sword > >, catlike snowflakes started to float on the wet and stuffy forest path. The road within a radius of a few dozen meters had actually formed three to four inches of ice.


    "Beng!"


    Tang Ao attacked with the three indestructible swords, while Huang Pu and the two others remained unmoving like a mountain. The nine fate souls circled around the three of them, and like a super large protective shield, protected them all.


    "The strength and defense of the three have all been enhanced, blocking Young Master Tang''s 30,000 jin strength."


    "Moreover, there is a ball of light between the three of them. It seems to be brewing and it will be difficult to deal with it." With his sharp eyes, Bai Yangping noticed that the energy in the three people''s group was gradually increasing.


    "Such a hard tortoise shell, are you planning to hide here for the rest of your lives?" Tang Ao raised his sword and kept on attacking the defenses formed by the nine Fate Souls.


    "As you wish! "Ha!"


    The three of them suddenly erupted, the nine fate souls turned into offense, protecting the ball of light in the middle as it flew towards Tang Ao. The whole way, the dust and rocks flew everywhere, blowing the two sides'' troops into disarray.


    "Hmm? This power was very strong, and it had the strength of two to three levels of The Origin Martial realm. These three people must have some kind of secret manual that can gather the strength of three people in order to achieve the ability to challenge those who are stronger than them. " Tang Ao muttered to himself for a while, "Alright! It''s time to end this! "


    "Haa!" Following Tang Ao''s explosive roar, the light above his head warped, and with a "Pu pu pu pu pu", five fate souls jumped out consecutively, the spear, blade, axe, and string emitted a different kind of light.


    Tang Ao tossed the sword and axe in his hands, the meridian diagram of moving sky shone brilliantly in his blood channels, the teardrop-shaped Orb started to spin extremely quickly. "Bam!" Tang Ao''s aura suddenly climbed to the peak. Using the < nine overlapping wave axes > mental cultivation method, he fiercely slashed at the light.


    Nine overlapping waves. Each wave was taller than the previous one, and each axe was stronger than the previous one. The strength of the first axe weighed 2000 jins, while the second axe weighed 4,000 jins. The third axe weighed 6,000 jins ¡­


    When Tang Ao made his eighth axe strike, with a combined strength of 70,000 pounds, he sent Huang Pu and the other two people''s combined attack flying.


    "Boom!"


    A mushroom cloud rose in the air. Huang Pu and the other two were exhausted. The explosion sent them flying backward, their blood gushing out from their mouths.


    "This, this, such a strong power was actually sent flying!" Bai Lianxin was so shocked that her jaw almost fell to the ground.


    "That''s right!" The cultivation of the first stage of Young hero Tang, but was able to unleash strength comparable to that of a third or even fourth stage. This is probably the reason why the ancestor sent him to protect Miss. " Bai Yangping had roughly analysed Tang Ao''s strength, and was amazed: "With this kind of expert supporting him, our Bai Family has the possibility of suppressing and even annihilating the Huang Family."


    Tang Ao hurried to catch up, and jumped to where Huang Pu Yuan was unconscious, searching his entire body: "Found it! If you train the Soaring Sky Technique to the Large Success Stage, you will be able to gather energy and unleash three or even four times the battle prowess. "


    "Oh!" No wonder you dare to challenge this sovereign with just Duan Ti Realm! " Tang Ao kept the secret technique, called for the Bai Clan to catch all the remaining Huang Clan members, and then he rushed back to Yellow Sand Town.


    Thank you Young hero Tang for your help. Although Young hero Tang is young, his cultivation is not ordinary and his future is limitless. Bai Yangping cupped his fists in thanks, and praised Tang Ao a few words.


    Bai Lianxin''s immature and beautiful face carried a calmness that did not match her age, but when she looked at Tang Ao, her face unconsciously blushed a little, "I thank Young hero Tang for his help on behalf of the Bai Family." With that, she turned her head and looked away, as though she was embarrassed, and did not look at Tang Ao.

 C139 Bai Jia Village struck

    "This little girl can''t have taken a fancy to this sovereign, right?" No no no, this noble one already has Yue Ru, moreover, I haven''t even avenged my revenge yet! Sigh, wait until the end of the Inner Sect Competition before we descend to scout for news of Yue Ru. " For a moment, Tang Ao''s gaze became profound, as he quietly stared ahead.


    After the ambush in the forest, they didn''t run into any other members of the Huang Family on their way. After another afternoon''s worth of travel, they finally arrived at Yellow Sand Town.


    After handing over the goods, Tang Ao went to the relay station and digested his experiences. He also prepared to accumulate his strength and break through to the Second Sky of The Origin Martial realm in one go.


    Tang Ao thought to himself, with his current realm, if he activated all of his mental cultivation methods, physique and secret manuals, his strength would reach the peak of 100,000 Jin, and he would barely be able to exchange a few moves with Xiao Gudao. Once his vitality was exhausted, he would die without a doubt.


    After a night of silence, Tang Ao closed his eyes and started cultivating, reaching the peak of the first stage of the The Origin Martial realm. Unfortunately, Tang Ao''s foundation was too deep, other than needing spirit energy for his own pellet, the hidden jade body also need to be nourished with spirit energy in order for it to take shape.


    Tang Ao walked out of the door and into the hall to meet the crowd. However, he discovered that Bai Lianxin, Bai Yangping and the others had gloomy expressions and were silently sitting on the chairs.


    "What''s wrong? All of them had bitter expressions on their faces this early in the morning? " Tang Ao laughed and asked.


    "The news from Bai Jia Village is that the Huang Family ambushed the Bai Courtyard while we were out yesterday." Bai Yangping''s eyes were spitting fire, his cheeks were puffing out.


    Tang Ao frowned, "When did it happen?"


    "Yesterday afternoon, when we had just finished dealing with the three Huangpu brothers, they took us to our nest."


    "And, according to the news, I seem to have seen the image of another sect''s disciple with a star embroidered on it."


    "A star symbol?" Tang Ao immediately pointed out a sect that made him inexplicably angry, "Tian Xing Holy Sect?! That''s right, it should be. "


    Bai Lianxin and Bai Yangping turned pale with fright, "Second Sect of the Eastern Region, Tian Xing Holy Sect?!"


    Tang Ao''s expression was normal, as if he did not care about this number two from the Eastern Region, "Not bad! They are the only ones who do not like to meddle in the affairs of the mortal realm. "


    "Then what should I do?" Bai Lianxin and the rest were in panic. A small clan like her wasn''t even enough to fill the gaps between the teeth of the large sects. She was like a three or four-year-old child facing a burly man; how could she not tremble?


    "Humph!" The original body didn''t go and find them, instead, he came to find them. "Fine, let''s clean it up together. Let''s settle new and old debts together." Tang Ao''s eyes shot out rays of light, his sharp eyebrows stood straight, his aura suddenly rose, oppressing the Bai Family members, causing them to be unable to breathe.


    "Where is the foundation of the Huang Family?"


    "Forty miles northeast of Yellow Sand Town, there is a city called Ten Ridge Town. It is under the control of the Huang Family. It is the foundation of the Huang Family." Bai Yangping recalled his memory and reported the situation of the Huang Family.


    "Good!" This sovereign will go and take care of his old nest. You all gather the servants to quickly retreat. Remember, do not confront him head on. The disciples of the Tian Xing Holy Sect s are not people that you can handle. " Tang Ao warned the Bai Family of the details that he needed to pay attention to, and then leaped towards the northeast.


    "Uncle Ping, gather the servants. We are preparing to leave!" Bai Lianxin swept through the dark clouds, her expression was resolute and decisive, with the demeanor of a clan leader.


    "Yes sir!" Bai Yangping accepted the order, and the 1000 plus servants quickly gathered up, throwing away the heavy and cumbersome things, dressed in light clothes dashing forward, straight towards the Bai clan.


    Tang Ao channeled < The myrtle leg >. He could only hear the sound of wind in his ears, and all types of scenery in a row were in front of his eyes, which was three to four times faster than a yellow horse. After a few minutes, ten hills and a small town the size of a shrimp gradually appeared before his eyes.


    "We''re here!"


    Tang Ao took a few steps forward and jumped into the town. After jumping a few times consecutively, he arrived in front of the Huang Clan Gate.


    "Who are you?"


    In front of the Huang Clan Gate, the four gatekeepers looked at Tang Ao descending from the sky, immediately becoming nervous. There was a trace of vigilance and fear on their faces.


    "A family that is about to disappear isn''t worthy of knowing this sovereign''s name." Tang Ao laughed sinisterly, his feet suddenly stomped on the ground, causing the ground to tremble as cracks the width of a human person appeared. The four gatekeepers fell to the side, all four of them falling to the ground.


    The crack continued to form until the door of the Huang Family mansion started to collapse. Tang Ao then raised his leg and kicked the stone lion to the right, accurately hitting the door of the Huang Family residence.


    "Kong Long!"


    A loud crashing sound could be heard as the door of the Huang family was razed to the ground. Tang Ao casually walked in, and a large group of servants surged out from all directions, surrounding Tang Ao heavily.


    The leader was dressed in a Chinese robe, his Qi was extremely powerful, and he should be someone like the butler. He looked at Tang Ao coldly, and asked, "Sir, who are you? "My Huang family has never provoked such a person like your esteemed self. If you don''t give me an explanation today, then don''t blame this old man for being impolite."


    "Hng hng!" Tang Ao did not speak anymore, and directly revealed his Blue Lotus Sword Soul. Holding the sword in his hand, he pointed at the old man in Chinese robes, "Nothing! "It''s because I''m not used to your Huang Family''s actions that I came to annihilate you!"


    "What big words you have there!" The old man was so angry that his hair stood on end, "You little brat, you don''t know your place, this old man will wring out your head and use it as a chamber pot." With that said, there was a ripple above his head. Four fate souls appeared out of nowhere, with his palm clenched into a fist as he punched towards Tang Ao.


    The servants who were surrounding Tang Ao immediately retreated, opening up a space for them to fight. A battle of this level was no longer something that they could interfere in. They only needed to watch and slip away when they saw that the situation was bad.


    "Old thing!" Tang Ao spat out a mouthful of saliva, the meridian diagram of moving sky''s body started spinning, and suddenly released thirty thousand kilograms of power.


    "Pfft!"


    The moment the two touched, the old man''s face turned as pale as paper. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his body fell to the ground like a autumn leaf.


    "Patriarch!"


    The servants'' legs instantly became flustered, and they hurriedly caught the old ancestor who was falling. They stretched out their hands to check, but their auras were all gone.


    "The Patriarch is dead!" The Patriarch is dead! "


    Tang Ao released his Essence from his body, with each step he took, he stepped onto Bu Ling''s Huang Clan Manor. His plain clothes and long hair fluttered without wind, and with a lift of his hand, the Immortal Sword body was in his grasp, "From now on, the Huang Clan''s name shall be removed from Ten Ridge Town!"


    "Ten thousand li of ice!"


    With a loud shout, Tang Ao slashed his sword into the air and a wave of cold yin aura quickly spread out, enveloping the entire Huang Family. In just a few breaths of time, the entire Huang Family was covered in layers of ice that were dozens of inches thick.


    "Haa!"


    Tang Ao hacked out with his sword once again, and with a "pu la" sound, the huge ice cover of the Huang family instantly turned into mustard powder after receiving Tang Ao''s sword strike. Even the Huang family''s courtyard and the servants who did not escape were shattered into pieces of ice, no longer present.


    The villagers in the town were both happy and surprised!


    "The Huang Family is gone! Great! One less scourge! "Hahaha!"


    "To think that he was able to destroy the Huang family in an instant, this person is truly amazing!"

 C140 Battling Heavens

    "It doesn''t matter if it is powerful or not. In the future, no one from the Huang Family will bully us anymore." "Hahaha!"


    "¡­"


    For a time, the citizens rushed to tell each other that the world was celebrating. Some of them even lit lanterns and celebrated the loss of this scourge.


    Tang Ao knew that he was short on time, after a simple search, he turned and rushed back to the Bai Clan villa.


    Bai Lianxin and Bai Yangping brought their servants and ran overnight. Finally, they arrived at Bai Clan Manor at dawn of the second day.


    At this moment, there were a few wisps of smoke floating in the manor. The barking of dogs and the chirping of chickens were long gone. Every household had long since started to smoke and cook.


    "Damn it! This bunch of scum! " The corner of Bai Yangping''s eyes widened as he clenched his fists and punched the ground.


    Bai Lianxin''s eyes were also red, but she knew the big picture, so she didn''t rashly charge forward to fight to the death with them. "Uncle Ping, let''s calm down at this moment. According to what Young hero Tang said, we should wait for his return before making our move. "


    "Send a servant to check the news first before making a decision!" Bai Yangping suppressed his anger and forced himself to calm down and think of a countermeasure.


    The servant quickly brought the news, "The Huang Family lives in one hundred or two hundred bungalows, each bungalow has about ten people sleeping, and there are only a few people patrolling the streets."


    "That should be one to two thousand people. It seems that the Huang Family has come with their full force and is vowing to catch us all in one fell swoop." Bai Yangping frowned, his heart heavy.


    Bai Lianxin was rather optimistic, "This way, Young hero Tang will most likely succeed in plundering the Huang Family''s nest! Now, all we have to do is wait for Young hero Tang to return. "


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait until then!"


    A gruesome sound passed through the thick forest, causing the number one of the Bai Clan to shiver.


    "Who?" Bai Yangping''s face turned cold, three fate souls suddenly appeared, "Protect the young miss!"


    "Hahaha!" So the young miss of the Bai Clan is here, I''ll take care of it as well! "


    Suddenly, a black shadow flashed past the protective circle, "AHH!" A disciple was swept away like this, and after a few moments, he stopped moving.


    The heart is always filled with fear of the unknown.


    Bai Yangping mustered up his courage and shouted at the direction of the black figure: "You are also an expert, why did you do such despicable things?"


    "Chi chi chi!"


    There was another burst of shady laughter that sent chills down one''s spine. Everyone was afraid that they would become the next one to be taken away, so their protective circle tightened even more.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Ge, I will not take the blame for this. You should hurry up and show yourself!" The shady voice sounded again. It sounded like a tease, but its killing intent was hidden.


    "There are actually two people!" Bai Yangping''s face immediately lost all color, and cold sweat covered his forehead.


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    Two figures appeared on the left and right side of the defensive circle. One of them was surrounded by a deathly aura while the other one had a dark red electric snake crackling around him. On both sides of his chest was embroidered a white star, the symbol of the Tian Xing Holy Sect.


    "I give you two choices, hand Bai Lianxin over or die together." The dark-red electric snakes flickered all over her body, scaring the Bai Clan servants so much that their pupils constricted.


    "We will protect the young miss with our lives!"


    "We will protect the young miss with our lives!"


    It was unknown who shouted this, but it stirred the mood of the guards. With resentment and unwillingness, he waved his fist and roared out one after another.


    "Oh?" The shadow with the deathly aura seemed to be very excited, as if it had seen a delicacy that it had been salivating over for a long time. "Then let me have a hearty meal!"


    "Thief, you dare!" Bai Yangping bellowed, then released three fate souls from Luck towards the man surrounded in death energy.


    "Humph!" It''s just a small trick! " The black clothed man ignored the death aura and raised his hand to send Bai Yangping flying.


    Bai Yangping spat out a mouthful of blood essence, just as he was about to open up the protective circle, threatening Bai Lianxin''s safety, he activated his Fate Soul once again and rushed towards the black-clothed man covered in death qi.


    "Humph!" How reckless! I''ll send you on your way. " The Death Qi black-clothed man once again smashed his palm solidly onto Bai Yangping''s chest, causing Bai Yangping to fly out again.


    This palm strike had split tendons and broken bones, causing Bai Yangping''s chest to cave inwards. Bai Yangping then spat out a few mouthfuls of blood essence as his entire body twitched.


    "Uncle Ping!"


    Bai Lianxin screamed at the top of her lungs, she had been crying so much that she looked like she was about to cry. The servants who were protecting her tried their best to pull Bai Lianxin away, afraid that she would do something stupid if she got excited.


    The person shrouded in death aura licked his lips and laughed sinisterly, "Miss Bai, don''t be in such a hurry! "You''re next!"


    After he finished speaking, with a "sou" sound, he swooped down towards Bai Lianxin, curled his fingers into claws, and a cold light that was three to four inches long shot out, causing people''s bones to tremble.


    Bai Lianxin had lost all hope ever since Bai Yangping died, and upon seeing the black-clothed man filled with death Qi attack him, she closed her eyes and calmly faced the attack.


    "AHH!"


    A miserable scream resonated through the entire forest. The black-clothed man thought that Bai Lianxin was the one who let out the cry, and upon closer inspection, the muscles on her face twitched.


    The claws of the black clothed man with the aura of death broke off at the same time. There was a layer of ice on the broken edge, and cold air was emitting from it from time to time. A person stood in front of Bai Lianxin with her sword blocking her attack. Her plain robe puffed out and fluttered in the wind.


    As it turned out, when Tang Ao was halfway there, he felt that his speed was too slow, and he woke Xiao Kong who was still sound asleep with a slap.


    "Young hero Tang! They hurt Uncle Ping! You must avenge him! " Bai Lianxin begged Tang Ao with a crying face.


    Tang Ao checked Bai Yangping''s breath, and then found a pill from the ring and fed it to his. After a few breaths, Bai Yangping''s breathing had gradually calmed down, and his expression had slowly turned a little red.


    "You are from the Seven Deaths? Rashly attacking the disciples of the Tian Xing Holy Sect, are you not afraid of provoking a war between the two sects? " The black clothed man''s face was as white as paper, he was breathing heavily.


    The black clothed man in the electric snake returned to his partner''s side, supporting the black clothed man with the death aura. He stuffed a few pills inside to suppress his injuries, but the severed hand could not connect any further.


    "You, a disciple of the Seven Deaths, actually dared to attack a friendly sect without reason. I will definitely demand an explanation from your honorable sect, when that time comes, you will inevitably be cut in the face of the punishment hall."


    "Oh?" Tang Ao looked fearless, "Then, all of you can die!"


    "How dare you!"


    The dark red lightning snake man exploded forward, "Pu pu pu pu pu" Six fate souls appeared at the same time, his figure was as fast as lightning as he charged towards Tang Ao.


    Seeing the might, Tang Ao knew that his opponent''s strength was not ordinary and did not dare to be careless, and immediately summoned his six fate souls. At the same time,¡¶ meridian diagram of moving sky¡· and¡¶ nine overlapping wave axes¡· began to circulate at the same time. In an instant, Tang Ao''s strength increased explosively to eighty thousand kilograms.


    "Pfft!"


    The Death Qi black clothed man''s chest that was originally like bamboo instantly became as ugly as if he had eaten feces.

 C141 Scavenge

    As the two forces clashed, the dark red electric snake man was sent flying by Tang Ao''s sword. His soul pieces were shattered one after another, and he directly fainted on the ground.


    "Tch!" "Not a single one of them can fight!" Tang Ao said in a stinky voice. The surroundings were completely silent, everyone stared at Tang Ao with their mouths agape.


    Tang Ao walked slowly towards the two black-clothed men, the killing intent on his face difficult to mask. A thick layer of ice had already formed on the Eternal Sword, but it was even sharper than before.


    "You dare injure Tian Xing Holy Sect''s disciple, Tian Xing Holy Sect will not let you go." The black-clothed man trembled and retreated, but she still held her tongue.


    "Oh?" Tang Ao was very curious, he immediately waved his Indestructible Sword Body, causing the head of the black clothed man''s dead aura to fly up, blood splattering everywhere, "In comparison, this noble one hates people who threaten me more."


    "Ah ¡­" When the black clothed man saw this situation, he was so scared that he began to piss his pants, repeatedly kowtowing, "We were wrong! I beg you, please let me go. I have many secret manuals and pills, I beg you, please let me go! "


    "Oh?" Tang Ao laughed disdainfully, "Don''t worry, it''s all mine!" Another merciless sword strike took away the other party''s life, along with the opportunity to completely search the other party''s ring s.


    Vicious and merciless! Swift and swift!


    The servants who were spectating the fight were even more terrified, they looked at the young Tang Ao in awe.


    "What are you waiting for?" Hurry up and clean up the mess! "Does Bai Jia Village not want it anymore?" Tang Ao became casual again, a huge contrast from the God of Slaughter just now.


    In the end, under Bai Lianxin''s lead, after a bloody battle, the Bai Clan returned to Bai Lianxin''s hands. Tang Ao casually exterminated a few of the more powerful leaders of the Huang Family, allowing the Bai Family to relax a lot.


    After doing this, Bai Lianxin sent a group of people to take over Ten Ridge Town, and the Bai Family took over two large towns, as well as dozens of surrounding villages, making them the strongest family in the area.


    Originally, Tang Ao wanted to leave, but under the kind request of the Bai Family members, especially Bai Lianxin and Bai Yangping, he stayed for a few more days.


    In these few days, Tang Ao gradually touched upon the bottlenecks of the first and second stages, "Save it, and in two days time, you will break through to the second stage, then find the seventh fate soul. After cultivating the [Seven Killing Massacre Spell], you can almost leave."


    That night, Tang Ao absorbed all the surrounding spirit energy into his body, and after changing the pellet, he stored it in all of his major acupoints and meridians. After circulating it for a full cycle, Tang Ao broke through to the second stage of the The Origin Martial realm, increasing his strength by one unit.


    The more his cultivation realm increased, the more he knew how difficult it was to challenge someone who was stronger than him. Unless he was able to crush the opponent, the longer he dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be to him.


    "If I go challenge Xiao Gudao now, I might barely be able to tie, but if I finish training the Seven Killing Massacre Spell, the result would be different." After making his decision, Tang Ao closed his eyes.


    From one to nine Layered Heavens directly whistled by and Tang Ao went all the way to the eighteenth heaven in one go.


    "Phew!" Every time I search for my Fate Soul, it''s like I''m playing with my life! " Tang Ao laughed bitterly and began to search through the vast eighteenth heaven.


    "Purple Dragon Solar Hammer!" I can increase my strength, but with the Hegemony Axe Soul, this is a little useless. "


    "Weaving fast thunder ruler, average, not interested."


    "Subduing Demons chasing the Moon Zither, fuck me, this sovereign is not a woman, no!"


    "Steelbone Deity''s Grass!" Weapon, weapon, I do not want a natural Fate Soul! "


    "Farewell, Spirit Awakening!" Wow! It''s really enough! " Tang Ao shook his head and continued to walk forward, "Wait, Soulreaper! Hehe! It''s you! " Tang Ao thought of something and revealed a playful smile.


    At the moment, Tang Ao had just finished absorbing the Spirit Absorbing Fist, "Crash!" The surrounding scenery turned upside down, as if they had arrived in the netherworld. It was pitch-black. From time to time, the sound of wolves howling and ghosts crying could be heard. Not far away, an illusionary shadow flashed by and the two ghost guards chasing after the shadow suddenly disappeared with a "pu shuo" sound.


    "So it''s affecting a person''s divine soul! No wonder it''s called Bye Soulreaper! " The surrounding scene changed yet again. Tang Ao returned to his mortal world''s flesh, and took a deep breath.


    Outside the sky, a black silhouette flew across the sky. It landed and bounced three times before disappearing from the Bai Clan''s courtyard.


    Because it was late at night, it did not attract anyone''s attention. Otherwise, it would have been another wave of astonishment and astonishment.


    "Spear, sword, axe, arrow, hook!" The seven types of weapons are just around the corner, it''s time to cultivate the Seven Killing Massacre Spell! " It was difficult for Tang Ao to suppress the impulse in his heart. He called out the < Seven Killing Massacre Spell > cultivation technique in his mind, and while Yue Hua was at it, he started to cultivate.


    "So that''s how it is. I didn''t think the sword could be used like this ¡­"


    "Genius!" "With this kind of luck, it is no wonder that once the seven kinds of fate souls appear, no one will be able to contend against them ¡­"


    "A weapon spirit room can actually work in such a way ¡­"


    Tang Ao quickly finished practicing the [Seven Killing Massacre Spell], and that night, he had already reached the Small Success Realm. After comprehending the other six fate souls, Tang Ao actually managed to break through the last small step of the half-step sword force, and entered the large success stage sword force.


    "Dacheng Spearforce, large success sword force. If I were to face Xiao Gudao again, I would have absolute confidence of winning without using the¡¶ Seven Killing Massacre Spell¡·." Tang Ao reevaluated his strength and couldn''t help but want to find someone to spar with.


    Even until the color of the east side''s sky, Tang Ao still had a face full of unsatisfied desire, enjoying the process of cultivation. This was also the reason why Tang Ao could quickly grow to this step;


    "Miss Bai, I have been bothering you for a long time. The Inner Court Competition is around the corner, and I still need to hurry back. I will take my leave now." Tang Ao packed his things a little, then bid farewell to the two masters of the Bai Family.


    Tang Ao was afraid that if he did not leave, that old man Song Hetong would turn hostile. There was no door.


    "Bai Yangping wanted to urge him to stay again, but seeing the determination in Tang Ao''s eyes, he let out a long sigh," Young hero Tang has saved my life, so I should have done everything I can to help him, but Young Hero is not someone who can be persuaded to stay, his future achievements are limitless, so I will not ask him to stay, and Young Hero can leave, but the Bai Family will forever remember Young hero Tang''s grace. "


    Tang Ao waved his hands and laughed, "I was asked to do so by someone else, there''s no need to be so polite. That''s right, where''s Bai Lianxin? "


    Bai Yangping laughed, "Miss knows that he is not strong enough, I have already went to find the patriarch, and wish to study by his side."


    Tang Ao cupped his fists as he bowed. Then, he jumped out of the Bai Clan villa and rushed back to the Yuqiu Village.


    From then on, the Bai Family felt that Tang Ao was doing his best to save and support them, standing straight in front of the ancestral hall, offering incense day and night, which unknowingly affected Tang Ao''s future cultivation, and so on and so on.

 C142 Refining divine bow

    Tang Ao ran with all his might, his legs moved extremely fast, to the point where he could no longer see the outline of the man.


    "Holy sh * t!" I knew I wanted a horse! We''ve finished running dozens of miles! " Tang Ao was panting a little. In one breath, he had covered nearly a hundred miles.


    "We''ve finally arrived!" In front of him, a small town with a tall building gradually appeared on the horizon. He heaved a long sigh of relief.


    He walked into Song Hetong''s workshop and shouted loudly, "Old Man Song, this sovereign has completed his mission. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    "Young Master Tang!" Master had been waiting for a long time! Please follow me! " The boss brought Tang Ao around the hall and arrived in front of a small thatched hut.


    "Master, Tang Ao is here!"


    "Good!" "Little brat Tang, come in!" Song Hetong''s aged voice came out from the room. Compared to the weak and aged voice he had seen that day, it sounded much stronger.


    Tang Ao was curious about the equipment in the thatched cottage, but the moment he stepped into it, he was thoroughly shocked by the scene in front of him.


    A white-haired man was hammering a red-hot piece of raw material on the anvil with a hammer the size of a human head. His muscles bulged regularly with the rise and fall of the hammer, and his upper body was drenched in sweat.


    Who else could it be other than Song Hetong?


    "Master?" Tang Ao was so surprised that he doubted his own eyes. Who would have thought that the burly man in front of him was the old man who was on the verge of death in the great hall that day.


    "Hehe!" "Little brat Tang, you did well." Song Hetong flaunted Tang Ao once, a look of love in his eyes.


    "That year, before this old man left, I broke into the Huang family by myself, wanting to end this grudge that I''ve accumulated for so many years." That year, before this old man left, I broke into the Huang family, wanting to end this grudge that I''ve accumulated for so many years.


    "I''ve also seen Xin Er''s growth in the past few years. The battle with the Huang family allowed her to learn a lot, and it''s also enough for her to shoulder the burden of the family. It''s just that we recently received news that the Huang Family is colluding with the Tian Xing Holy Sect to subvert the Bai Family, which is why they sent you out to test you. "


    "Eh!" Tang Ao was speechless when he heard this. How could he train his granddaughter like this? Fortunately, the Huang Family had been robbed by Song Hetong once, otherwise, it would be hard to deal with them with just him.


    "There''s no need to talk about it! Bow, when do you plan to train and refine the materials? I have some strange beasts'' flesh and inner pellet, if not, I''ll go hunt some more. " Tang Ao was obviously impatient.


    "Hehe!" Even if I let you go, you wouldn''t have the ability to do so! " Song Hetong raised his eyebrows.


    "What?"


    "Dragon Tendon!"


    "Eh!" Tang Ao was speechless once again. Speaking of the python, he wanted to try his luck and kill one. He had not even seen Flood Dragon Tang Ao, a level lower than a dragon, in his entire life. Moreover, his own strength was not enough.


    "Your fate soul is the Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls, and in this world, only the Shooting Sun Bow can display its true power. And only when the dragon tendons are used as strings will the bow and arrows be able to have such power. Only then will the dragon tendons be able to withstand the might of the heaven collapsing and the earth splitting. Song Hetong looked up in admiration.


    "Has anyone in this world refined it before? Did it work? " Tang Ao swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "Yes!" Only one person succeeded in refining it. After killing nine golden crows, there was no more news about it. Even the Shooting Sun Bow disappeared without a trace. The reason why I travelled the world is to find the method to refine the Shooting Sun Bow. Finally, I found the most important step here. "


    "The most critical step? Isn''t it looking for dragon tendons? " Tang Ao was very curious, but Song Hetong''s introduction was like a book which successfully caught its interest.


    "NO!" It''s water! " Song Hetong explained slowly, "The Shooting Sun God Bow must use the coldest water in the world, the Ten Thousand Year Freezing Water to temper and cool down, so that the bow body will be tough and flexible, and only then will it be able to endure the repeated opening and closing of great power. As for this water, this old man has searched everywhere but been able to find a similar substitute here. It is also only a few thousand years old and far from being able to meet the criteria for refining divine bow. "


    "Is this the reason why you abandoned Bai Lianxin and ran here? "I thought you fell in love with some old woman and didn''t want to leave!" Tang Ao was speechless, no one would even think of refining their equipment to the extent where they don''t even want their own.


    "Oh!" That''s right! Bai Lianxin is on her way, and told me to look for you to cultivate properly. " Tang Ao told Song Hetong about the news.


    "Hey!" That works too! It''s pretty reliable to put it by your side. " Then, his expression changed as he said to Tang Ao in a serious tone, "Later on, when I forge iron, you have to help me control the fire by the side. Also, when I forge iron later, you have to help me fill up a thousand year old cold spring underground."


    "I, I, damn!" Tang Ao was instantly stunned, "Why is it all mine? I''m not a coolie. "


    Who knew that Song Hetong would laugh, and say in a mysterious tone, "Don''t worry, I won''t forget your good points."


    "Huh?" Tang Ao suddenly heard Song Hetong''s words and took off his shirt, revealing his skinny body that was bulging out piece by piece, "We''re just making a fire in the stove, you have so many disciples, how can they not make a fire?"


    "Of course not, they do not have the ''[Heavenly Eye Technique]''!" The old man seemed to have inadvertently brought up this point, observing Tang Ao''s movements from the corner of his eyes.


    When Tang Ao heard the three words "[Heavenly Eye Technique]", his entire body was startled, but he immediately smiled gently: "As expected of the old master, you are truly knowledgeable!"


    "Hehe!" The cultivation of the [Heavenly Eye Technique] has always appeared together with the Shooting Sun Bow. It is recorded in books, so it is not strange that I would know it. " After Song Hetong explained it a little, he started to prepare the equipment needed to refine the bow.


    "That''s right!" As soon as I finished absorbing the Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls, the hexagonal mirror passed down the [[Heavenly Eye Technique]]. It seems like not all of these are coincidences. I have to properly inspect the hexagonal mirror one day. " Tang Ao muttered to himself, then began to seriously blow up the bellows and start burning the furnace.


    When refining the bow, the most important thing is to control the temperature of the furnace. After reaching the point where the impurities have been separated and the material is already pure, when it is about to boil and roll, what you need to do is to grasp the moment. Song Hetong smiled as he looked at his face which was flushed red by the fire, "This is training your control over your vitality. As long as you learn this, you will have a precise grasp of your control over the usage of your vitality in future battles.


    "Really?" Tang Ao was incredulous. Ever since he entered the thatched cottage, he felt like he was being coaxed around. He went from the fire to the water, like a labourer.

 C143 The moment of boiling

    "You''ll know if you continue practicing!" Song Hetong smiled mysteriously, and took out a few pieces of black raw materials, throwing them into the crucible. Under Tang Ao''s rising flames, they were quickly burnt red.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Inside the thatched cottage, Tang Ao was sitting on the ground of a blast furnace that was as tall as a person.


    The carbon stone in the furnace had long been burnt like the sun at noon. It flickered with an orange light and its tongue was straight up. The hot external flame would occasionally lick the bottom of the crucible.


    Within the pot, several large pieces of black metal were slowly being burned until they turned red. The outermost layer was even showing signs of turning soft and liquid.


    "Kid, not bad!" It seems like you really are made of blacksmithing materials for the Black Stone to be burnt like this so quickly. " Song Hetong''s deep voice resonated in the thatched cottage, he extended his hand and grabbed a few more black stones and added them into the crucible.


    "There are ten baskets of blackstone here, and the bow that refined the Shooting Sun God Bow was refined from these ten-sided blackstone. Only it can withstand the enormous power that instantly erupted from the Shooting Sun God Arrow."


    "So, kid, you just have to slowly pull it. This thing can''t be pulled all the way to the basket in just seven or eight hours."


    "Pfft!" Tang Ao almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He had been dragged here to work for such a long time.


    After listening to old man Song Hetong''s praise, Tang Ao was more looking forward to learning the Shooting Sun Bow. He immediately tried to pull the bellows, hoping to melt the black stone quickly.


    After over an hour, Tang Ao''s arm gradually became numb, his muscles swelled, and he was in extreme pain. He couldn''t help but ask, "How is it? Has it melted?"


    "What''s the rush? It was only half a basket of blackstones, and the blackstone in the pot hadn''t melted yet? "Why? Do you feel that your arm is sore and can''t use any strength anymore?" Song Hetong asked with a smile.


    Tang Ao laughed bitterly, "If you were to say it like that, I would be able to fight back instantly. But if you pull me this slowly, I really will ¡­" After brewing for a long time, Tang Ao was actually unable to say what that feeling felt like.


    "Try to breathe in and out to follow the rhythm of your bellows. Pull it in and inhale, push it back and exhale." Song Hetong slowly guided Tang Ao.


    "Pull it, suck it, push it back, breathe it out." Tang Ao chanted the incantation and did it a dozen times in a regular pattern. He could clearly feel a warm current rising from his dantian, which lingered around his body as it circulated.


    "It''s really possible! Is this the internal core power that was used? " As Tang Ao enjoyed the comfortable feeling from the circulation, he asked Song Hetong about the principle of the technique.


    "You cultivators, especially the young, always think of defeating your opponent in battles, so you use your Essence without a care for your life." "Finally, my true essence is completely dried up. That sort of heart-wrenching pain is like I''ve experienced the eighteen levels of hell." Song Hetong lamented.


    "Actually, as long as I act according to nature and do as I please, I can reduce the amount of waste of my Essence and maximize its utilization. This is also an experience I gained from forging for many years. "


    "You can continue. I still have other things to teach you." Song Hetong poured the first basket of blackstones into the crucible, "Hurry, increase the intensity of the fire!"


    With the order, Tang Ao followed the method of Professor Song Hetong''s luck and pulled and pushed, breathing and inhaling. Tang Ao felt his body becoming hotter and hotter. With the addition of the heat from the furnace, his throat felt like it was burning, and smoke kept coming out of it. He was covered in sweat, and the beads of sweat formed a small stream that flowed down his body.


    "Now, you can follow the rhythm of each breath to circulate your Essence. It''s a simple experience. This basket is going to melt soon, so you have to be prepared.


    When I say yes, remember the temperature in the crucible and the state of the flames. The next thing to do is to maintain that state until the Black Gold Coin of the Moon is extracted. " Song Hetong stared at the changes in the crucible with rapt attention as he explained the main points of the refinement to Tang Ao.


    "Yes sir!" Tang Ao thought, and from a big cave that was emitting a faint glow, he drew out two streams of Essence that looked like ribbons. They gathered on his arm to relieve his fatigue, and then prepared to carry a large burden for a while.


    At the same time, the < [Heavenly Eye Technique] > emitted a golden light in both of his eyes. Everything in front of him was captured in his mind, and he could even clearly see the trajectory of the flames.


    "Try to grasp it by feeling it. After that, circulating the < [Heavenly Eye Technique] > will give you a better experience. You will be able to clearly display all of those minute movements." Song Hetong instructed Tang Ao carefully by the side.


    Tang Ao nodded, he closed his eyes and expanded his world of perception to its maximum as he tried to experience what it was like.


    "Pata!" It was the sound of dripping sweat!


    "Tssssssssss!" The flames from the blast furnace grilled the crucible.


    "Hmm?" Flame? Yes, it was a flame, swinging back and forth to disturb the air, making a faint sound, scratching at the bottom of the crucible like fur.


    Tang Ao revealed a happy smile. He had always been observing the world with his eyes before, but he never thought that he would be able to sense anything different from it.


    Tang Ao could not stop himself from enjoying the taste. His whole body''s senses were probing in an unrestrained manner as he thoroughly explored this small thatched cottage.


    "Enough!" Enough! Hurry up, the blackstone has already melted. Song Hetong coughed and reminded Tang Ao.


    At this moment, the blackstone in the wok had already melted and was stuck in the wok. Occasionally, a few small bubbles would pop up. It was clear that he had reached the moment Song Hetong had said he would roll.


    At this moment, other than the crackling sounds of the raging flames in the furnace and the sounds of the bellows dragging back and forth, both of them were staring at the furnace with rapt attention. While Tang Ao was breathing, pushing and pulling, he was also constantly listening to Song Hetong''s signals. The temperature and burning degree of the flames in the boiler were all depicted in his mind.


    Song Hetong''s white brows knitted tightly. Even though he was very old, he still had a spirit to stare at the crucible, and the number of bubbles became more and more dense, not leaving even for a moment.


    Like a wolf on the prairie, he lay prone at the side, waiting for the fat sheep that was dying step by step. With every passing moment, their nerves would become more concentrated, just waiting for the moment to be released.


    "Alright!"


    With a sudden command, two beams of light flashed across Tang Ao''s eyes. The speed of his arms being pulled rose and fell, both fast and slow; in his mind, the moment Song Hetong cheered, a picture of a burning charcoal appeared, and his senses recorded the temperature of that instant.


    "Hold on! The Dark Moon Gold is separating!"


    Tang Ao did not dare to be careless, he controlled the temperature of the boiler with all his might, and at the same time, brought his Essence to his arms to ease the aching sensation. Even so, Tang Ao''s arms still couldn''t help but tremble. It was obvious that he was reaching his limit.

 C144 The Secret Scriptures of Old Song

    "I''ve been cultivating for the past few months, ignoring the training of my physical body. When I have time, I''ll definitely give it a good try." Tang Ao circulated the¡¶ iron sand¡· mental cultivation method, and the trembling phenomenon slightly improved.


    "Hold on a bit longer, there''s still one last thing." The closer he got to the last moment, the more Song Hetong was afraid that he would fall off the trap and continue to whip Tang Ao.


    "Geezer, it''s fine. I can still hold on for a bit longer, continue." Tang Ao lifted his head and gave Song Hetong a firm look.


    "Good!" "Get into the pot!"


    Looking at the fist-sized, jet-black and shiny Yue Yang, Tang Ao wanted to cry. "This sovereign worked so hard to refine something like this."


    Song Hetong played with such a small piece of black gold, and stared at Tang Ao. It''s just a basket, but it''s already tiring you to this extent. You have the nerve to call yourself The Origin Martial realm. "


    "I ¡­" Tang Ao was once again rendered speechless by this old fellow. Originally, he had pursued too much of a realm and instantaneous burst of power that he had neglected the tempering of his physical body, which resulted in him not having much strength. Although he had soaked in water before, that had only stimulated the potential of Tang Ao''s body, and had not continued to strengthen his nurturing.


    Song Hetong seemed to have seen through Tang Ao''s weakness, "Fine! Could it be that there is someone who has a rather deep interest in this old man and is cooperating quite well with him? Come with me, this old man will show you something else. "


    "Oh?"


    After following Song Hetong around the workshop a few times, Tang Ao came to a simple room. It was hard to believe that this was the place where the famous blacksmith Song Hetong lived.


    "The whole workshop is quite grand. Why is your house so crappy? You''re too stingy." Tang Ao casually looked around, from time to time making sarcastic remarks.


    "Hehe!" As for humans, once they reach a certain level or age, they will look down on many things. With a single place to protect themselves, I will be satisfied. " Carrying a pair of rough large hands on his back, Song Hetong said with a bit of emotion as he looked through the vicissitudes of life.


    Tang Ao felt goosebumps all over his body, "Hey, stop being Lyric, tell me what you saw."


    Song Hetong rummaged through the boxes, muttering as he did so, "There''s no reason! It should be here! " After he finished flipping through one side, he flipped through the other, "It should be here!"


    "Ha!" I found it! " Song Hetong took out a broken book, and there were a few pages rolled up in the corner that he handed over to Tang Ao, "This book is a method of adjusting one''s breathing and strength that I have comprehended. It can maximize the use of every bit of strength, so this old man calls it [breath holding technique]. Let me show you first! These few days smelting gold, you can also train with it. "


    "Thank you!" This kind of good stuff should be taken out early! " Tang Ao received the Qi Method impolitely and flipped through it, "The things that you taught me today felt pretty good. Then, based on this principle, can it increase the power of my attacks? "


    Such a bold idea was perhaps something that Song Hetong expected, "You are smarter than I thought. That''s right, this breath holding technique was circulating his Essence along with the Qi in his dantian. This old man has gained a total of thirty thousand kilograms of strength depending on the individual''s circumstances. "


    "Holy sh * t!" Thirty thousand Jin! " Although it was within his expectations, he was still quite surprised.


    "It''s just that the process is very painful and requires a lot of patience. Once you relax, all the effort you''ve put in will go down the drain. You have to be mentally prepared." Song Hetong kept his teasing expression and seriously warned Tang Ao.


    "This sovereign knows. Isn''t there still you? I should learn very quickly. When will the remaining nine baskets of blackstones be smelted again? " Tang Ao was carrying the secret manual and couldn''t wait to cultivate.


    "It depends on you. If you''re not in a hurry, you can put it on for eight to ten years without a problem." Song Hetong laughed, appreciating the way the young people were struggling.


    "Then that''s it, I''m going back to my room!" Tang Ao said a few simple words of greeting and then quickly returned to the rooms that the disciples were staying in.


    "Work hard and study hard!" This child''s future is limitless! " Looking at Tang Ao''s leaving figure, Song Hetong stroked his grey beard as he smiled.


    "The Earth Eater has five grains and the Heaven Eater has six breaths. "Yes, the path of qi ¡­" Tang Ao hurriedly rushed back to his room and started to read and cultivate as if he was hungry.


    "So, Dantian is not only used to store and convert Qi into spiritual Qi, but it can also be used to seep into one''s spirit and refine one''s body." As Tang Ao continued to read, the door to a new world opened towards him.


    Spiritual Qi existed in the heaven and earth, and it was being absorbed by the cultivators. Through the dantian, it was being converted into the zhen qi qi qi that they needed. However, there was still a portion of energy that was free and unrestrained. Because of the concealing of spiritual energy, people ignored its existence.


    The < breath holding technique > was such a technique. Through the use of Qi to strengthen the body, it would constantly challenge the self, surpassing the self. This was probably the reason why Song Hetong was so old yet had a hidden glimmer in his eyes.


    "Drawing qi into the abdomen, Qi sinking into the Dantian." After trying a few times, Tang Ao quickly mastered the skill of Qi Drawing. imitating the breathing technique that Song Hetong had taught him, Tang Ao looked inside and discovered that there was a light yellow Qi that was gradually sinking from his lungs to his Dantian; it then followed his meridians and flowed towards his bones.


    "AHH!" Tang Ao felt comfortable, and the ecstatic feeling coming from the marrow of his bones made him unable to hold back and shout out. The tip of his tongue was stimulated by this as sweet and sweet liquid continuously flowed out from his mouth.


    In one go, Tang Ao took advantage of his excitement and finished training the breath holding technique in one night. The next morning, Tang Ao opened his eyes as the first ray of sunlight shone onto his body.


    "Clang!"


    A sharp sound of breaking through the air rang out. Tang Ao''s eyes shone with a sharp light that was similar to substance, and smashed two small holes into the limestone in front of him.


    "Done!" The breath holding technique is truly amazing. In just a single night, the strength of the physical body has increased by another ten thousand Jin. " Tang Ao stood up, only then did he realise that he had grown taller by quite a bit, and stretched himself, causing the bones in his entire body to crackle loudly.


    "My strength increased by another ten thousand jin. Now, without using the meridian diagram of moving sky, I can exert strength of nearly sixty thousand jin out of thin air. During the battle, my confidence in being able to win increases by a few points." Tang Ao clenched his fist, his eyes filled with determination, and his gaze moved.


    "Young Master Tang, Master has a request."


    A disciple brought a message to invite Tang Ao, who nodded. After organizing his thoughts, he followed the disciple to the inner hall.


    A lady stood behind Song Hetong. Her face was young and delicate, and when she saw Tang Ao, a faint blush actually appeared on her face. She was dressed in white like snow, and looked holy like a fairy from the nine heavens.


    "Holy sh * t!" I never thought that this girl would be so good-looking after looking at it carefully! "

 C145 Boiling

    "Lian Xin greets Benefactor." Bai Lianxin tilted her body slightly, and bowed to Tang Ao. Her actions were natural and natural, at this time, Bai Lianxin''s heart was already in a mess, her ears and ears were already red.


    "Hm!" You''ve come, and have been safe and sound throughout the entire journey! " Tang Ao waved his hands, exchanged some pleasantries with her, then turned to Song Hetong and went straight to the point, "Old man, I have finished training, and you still dare to say that the breath holding technique is quite useful, my body has gained another ten thousand jin of strength!"


    With that, Tang Ao stepped into the inner hall. At this time, Song Hetong was like a skinny old man, except for a pair of eyes that occasionally flashed with a bright light. That bone like aura shot up into the sky, the aura of a battle with the heaven and earth completely vanished without a trace.


    Song Hetong looked at Tang Ao with a strange expression and coughed dryly, his voice hoarse. "When the¡¶ breath holding technique¡· is trained to the extreme, one can casually change one''s appearance and voice. Compared to the increase in strength of ten thousand jin, this should be more practical. In the future, you can avoid a lot of trouble. "


    Tang Ao nodded, looking eager to give it a try, "Then let''s continue! I''ve practiced all night and I want to test the results. "


    "Good!" "Let''s go!" After Song Hetong ordered for people to settle Bai Lianxin down, he followed Tang Ao to the thatched cottage.


    As compared to yesterday, when Tang Ao started to circulate the [breath holding technique], he quickly pulled at it with both of his arms. Normal people would only be able to see illusory images one after another, and quickly reach the temperature for the black stone to melt.


    As the flames burned the crucible, the small cottage was illuminated as if it were lava. The surrounding temperature rose sharply, and within a few minutes, it was completely dry.


    After over a thousand tries, Tang Ao was already sweating like it was raining, and his eyes were almost covered in sweat. Although having a secret manual could lower the body''s temperature, it was still a drop in the bucket.


    Tang Ao even thought of using the¡¶ Ice Crystal Sword¡· to freeze himself and enjoy the bone-chilling cold.


    "Alright!"


    Very quickly, it was time for the Black Mountain Gold Coagulation to come out again. When Tang Ao heard the word ''good'', his entire body suddenly tensed up. A bright light flashed across his eyes as he recorded the shape of the flame. At the same time, his arms moved at a fast pace, pulling the bellows with a light tempo.


    "Chi la!" "Swish!"


    With every surge of energy, the huge box would emit a low humming sound, constantly agitating the air flow into the blast furnace. Soon, he finished smelting the baskets of blackstone. He took out a piece of black gold that was slightly smaller than an adult''s fist.


    "How is it? How do you feel? " Song Hetong asked about the condition of Tang Ao''s body, and at the same time, poured another basket of black stones into the pot, "Compared to yesterday, your speed was three to four times faster, and your smelting speed had increased by a lot. I believe that in the next three days or so, you should be able to completely refine all of the Yue Clan''s Gold."


    "Alright!" Tang Ao did not speak further, he buried his head and worked hard. He just treated it as a round of cultivation, a tempering of his physical body and patience.


    In the next three days, Tang Ao only slept and ate, all of them were inside Song Hetong''s hut, head lowered as he pulled the bellows.


    After training his control over his vitality at the same time, after a few rounds, Tang Ao gradually corrected his habit of using his energy in large quantities. He accurately controlled every inch and every bit of his vitality, no more, no less.


    At the same time, Tang Ao''s body strength had increased by another 5,000 jin or so as his compatibility with the breath holding technique had improved. Right now, he did not need any help. Just based on his physical body, Tang Ao could be considered to be an existence at the same realm as him, not to mention those mental cultivation methods and fate souls that could increase his strength.


    Bai Lianxin came a few times along the way and gave them some pastries and tea. However, she was afraid of disturbing the two so she quickly left.


    "Kid, what do you think about our family''s heart?"


    Song Hetong''s expression was strange as he asked Tang Ao about the way Tang Ao thought of Xin Er.


    Tang Ao poured his entire body and mind into the fire, he did not notice the meaning behind Song Hetong''s words, and said without thinking, "It''s pretty good! To be able to support a clan on your own is not easy! "


    "Yes!" So, how about I marry her to you? "


    "Oh!" Oh? Ah ~ ~ "At this moment, Tang Ao''s face unexpectedly had three different expressions, from bewilderment, doubt, and panic.


    "Old man, are you joking? I have a family, wouldn''t it be asking for trouble if you married your granddaughter to me?" She''s still my granddaughter, so don''t push her into a fire pit. "


    "Straight away!" "If you don''t want to marry, then don''t want to marry. Look at how flustered you are." Song Hetong looked at Tang Ao in disdain, "There''s still the last basket left today. After you finish refining, go and get the thousand year cold spring water tonight."


    "Alright!" Upon hearing that it was the last basket, Tang Ao could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Although his own strength had increased by quite a bit in the past few days, this kind of long and intense time and pressure had caused Tang Ao to be more sensitive than usual.


    Upon hearing someone''s praise, his hand began to twitch involuntarily. He was constantly pulling and pushing and he couldn''t even stop himself from doing so.


    "Crack!"


    As the last piece of black gold was extracted, both Tang Ao and Yue Yang heaved a sigh of relief. The ten great baskets of Black Stone was actually only slightly larger than the head of an adult.


    Looking at the ten small pieces of the Black Moon Gold in front of him, Tang Ao felt it was funny, "After working so hard for the past few days, is this all you have?"


    "NO!" Although it was small in quantity, this small piece was concentrated with the essence of the black rock, incomparably heavy. The divine weapons refined by them do not even have the strength of ten thousand jin. They do not even have the ability to lift them up, let alone practice their moves together! "


    "So powerful!" Tang Ao was shocked, he raised his hand to grab one piece, and sure enough it was extremely heavy, he only grabbed one piece after using about two to three thousand kilograms of strength. Tang Ao suddenly thought about it. The first time he extracted the Black Gold, Song Hetong had casually taken it and easily played with it. For the first time, he couldn''t see through the person in front of him.


    "Alright!" Prepare a moment, I will tell you how to retrieve the thousand year cold spring from the ground later. " Song Hetong pulled Tang Ao back from his deep thoughts and shock.


    "The Ice Spring is underground? Where is the entrance? " Tang Ao asked curiously.


    "Come with me!" "I''ll explain it to you as we walk!" Song Hetong called out, seeing that Tang Ao was following him, he continued, "The cold spring is in the well behind the workshop."


    "Well?"


    "That''s right!" After you go down, you''ll feel very cold, so don''t use your martial arts to block it. When you feel that you can''t take it anymore and are about to get frozen, when you run the breath holding technique that I taught you again, this is your last step to increase it by 20,000 jin.


    This is a test of your endurance and your grasp of subtle changes. There was a door at the bottom of the well. After entering, the Millennium Ice Spring was there. Be careful. "


    "Alright!" Tang Ao nodded and slowly slid down the wall of the well. A dilapidated wooden door appeared in front of him.

 C146 thousand years old cold spring

    Tang Ao pushed open the door that was severely shattered, and had accumulated a thick layer of moss, revealing a dark and deep passageway in front of him. The passageway was quiet and distant, leading to an unknown place.


    The moment he stepped in, a bone-piercing cold energy assaulted his senses, causing Tang Ao to shiver. The smelting had been in full swing just a moment ago, but now it was cold from head to toe.


    There were some areas on the pathway that were smooth and rough, the cuts from the swords and axes had serious marks, it was obvious that they were artificially carved. The walls at the entrance were slightly wet, and as Tang Ao went deeper, there were some places that had ice caked on them.


    The further they went, the colder the temperature became. Tang Ao''s entire body was shivering from the cold and he silently cursed Song Hetong in his heart, "This old fogey, why didn''t he tell me earlier to wear a few more clothes? This sovereign will deal with you when he goes out. "


    With a sigh, Tang Ao rubbed his hands together and continued to advance. The length of the passageway was similar to Tang Ao''s first impression, it was very long.


    After walking forward for a few tens of steps, roughly a hundred meters, Tang Ao''s legs were swaying, trembling to the point that it was like a grandma trying to sift through bran; his upper and lower teeth were clattering, to the point that his incisors were almost sent flying.


    "I, I, Old Man Song, Old Man Song ¡­" Tang Ao trembled from the cold. He could no longer feel the presence of any of the bare senses, and even started to speak incoherently.


    The deeper they went, the more Tang Ao heaved a sigh of relief. The droplets of ice immediately condensed and fell off his eyebrows and beard, and even his hair was gradually covered with a layer of frost.


    The deeper they went, the harder Tang Ao''s legs became to listen to him, and he could only rely on his consciousness to walk forward. His arms were originally warm to his chest, but now, the two of them were frozen together, unable to separate at all.


    "Why? Nothing yet, we''re here!" ''s nose was almost hanging down to his chin, and there was still ice on it!


    "But, the evil old man, wait for me, come out, I will definitely, properly, teach you a lesson." Tang Ao paid his respects to his eighteen generations of ancestors of Song Hetong in his heart, wishing that he could cut it alive.


    "No. If this continued, he would faint before he could find him. If you want to run, you have to run. " Even though he was urgently ordering his physical body to move ¡­ However, a thick layer of frost had already covered his body. If he didn''t use his Essence, he wouldn''t be able to break free.


    Tang Ao''s speed became slower and slower, the ice on his feet had long ago reached a height of two to three inches, and every step he took required him to exert ten thousand kilograms of strength. The current Tang Ao was no longer able to see its appearance, he could only make out the outline of its body. It was probably a person, walking in the distance with an ice sculpture.


    "Alright!"


    A shout suddenly woke Tang Ao from his drowsiness, the force of the voice penetrated through the stone wall and resonated back and forth, transmitting deeper into the passageway.


    Almost instinctively, two faint yellow rays of light suddenly lit up on Tang Ao''s arms, and then, unconsciously, they were swiftly pulled back and forth.


    "Hmm?" Threads of warmth gradually awakened Tang Ao''s consciousness. He immediately activated the¡¶ breath holding technique¡·, and streams of aura continuously rose from his dantian, and flowed towards his limbs and bones.


    "Crack!" "Ka-cha!"


    The thick layer of ice was scorched by the heat and fell apart. Some of the remaining ice shards were vaporized.


    "Phew!" Damn old man! If you were a bit later, you probably wouldn''t have seen me with such a heaven warping talent. " Tang Ao rubbed his numb face, then increased his pace and headed deeper into the pathway.


    A small bright spot appeared in front of the passageway, like a bright lamp, lighting up the way forward.


    "If it wasn''t for that damned old man not allowing this sovereign to use movement techniques, this sovereign would have arrived long ago." Tang Ao muttered to himself, then increased his pace.


    A huge karst cave appeared in front of his eyes. The bamboo shoots on the ground rose up, and the ice pillars at the top of the cave drooped down. The head was as sharp as a needle. Tang Ao was extremely careful with every step he took, pressing the warm air back into his body, afraid that a huge hole would be pierced through if he wasn''t careful.


    After a few more steps, a square platform that was about forty to fifty feet in size appeared in front of him. Exquisite and transparent, it emitted a gentle light, illuminating the entire space.


    Climbing the stairs, Tang Ao saw a square pond in the middle of the pond, that was the size of a dining table, reflected light inside. Like a mirror, it looked like a long ice pillar on top of the pond with a drop of water brewing on the tip.


    "As expected of the thousand year cold spring water!" Tang Ao couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Although he was using his cultivation technique, Tang Ao once again felt a hint of coldness. The Qi gathered in his dantian using the [breath holding technique] was slowly being consumed, and it would not take long for it to reach the bottom.


    "No!" I have to hurry! " Tang Ao no longer hesitated, nor was he in the mood to admire the translucent crystal scenery. Taking out a large jar from the ring, the Qi in his dantian started to circulate at a high speed, the speed of consumption was three to four times faster, almost reaching the bottom.


    Tang Ao grabbed the edge of the huge vat and slowly shut the vat. The pool was just as deep as a huge vat. When it was full, Tang Ao tried his best to lift it, but almost fell down.


    The vat floated a few times in the water before gradually settling down.


    "Heavens, it''s so heavy." Tang Ao casually raised his strength up, if it wasn''t a thousand kilograms, then it was at least eight hundred kilograms, but it couldn''t even lift a water jar.


    Tang Ao was a little shrewd, and took out a Nine Dragons Jade Cup. He scooped a cup with a small amount of it and weighed it in his hand, with such a heavy weight, it was probably not any worse than blackstone.


    Tang Ao did not believe it, standing on the edge of the square pond, lowering his center of gravity, the pale yellow gas protected his hands, and then deep into the cold bone-piercing spring water he grabbed the edge of the large vat.


    30,000 pounds of strength! The huge vat gradually rose. After rising up a distance, Tang Ao once again felt powerless.


    40,000 pounds! The vat began to move up again, the waterline gradually decreasing. Just as it was about to leave the water surface, it was once again powerless.


    50,000 jin! After the vat left the spring water, the water level of the pool instantly dropped by half.


    "Heavens!" Fifty thousand Jin, luckily old man Song helped me refine my body. " Tang Ao suddenly threw the big jar upwards, and released his spiritual will to support the big jar, sending it back to the ring s.


    "Hu!" After doing all this, Tang Ao heaved a long sigh of relief, and immediately sat cross-legged and meditated for a while. There were still many ridiculously long tunnels at the back. If he did not take a good rest, he was afraid that he would have to wait here for the rest of the day.


    "You must get even with Old Man Song when we get back. You old bastard actually dares to trick me." Tang Ao cursed in his heart, his body jumping again and again, arriving on the ground. With half of the cold spring gone, the temperature was also much warmer.


    "You old bastard, you almost caused my death," Upon seeing Song Hetong, Tang Ao was furious, "You have to compensate me well, take any seven or eight Spirit Treasure God Weapons, and I will forgive you."


    "Pfft!" Song Hetong was so angry that he almost spat out blood, "Seven or eight Spirit Treasure Divine Weapons, what are you robbing? Didn''t you tell you before you left? If I knew that my kindness would be such, I wouldn''t have yelled that out. "

 C147 Refining divine bow

    At this time, Song Hetong no longer had the appearance of a grandmaster, and started to bicker with Tang Ao.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. I''ve brought the cold spring. Hurry up."


    "This old man will remind you once again that the big bow that you are forging is not an ordinary one. It will cause the spirit energy of the world to churn violently. At that time, a heavenly tribulation will descend." You have to be mentally prepared. " Song Hetong reminded his solemnly.


    "There''s still heavenly tribulation?" Tang Ao was a little surprised, he never thought that there would be so much trouble while he was thinking of refining a divine bow.


    "That''s right, as long as a Divine Weapon descends into the world, it is bound to suck in as much of the surrounding spiritual energy as it can. Once it reaches a certain saturation point, it will sense the great Dao of heaven and earth and be baptized by the heavenly tribulation at the same time. If I fail, then all my previous efforts might have been wasted and I might become an advanced Divine Weapon. I might even be turned into powder by the might of the heavenly tribulation. "


    "Therefore, you must be mentally prepared. If we don''t have any divine weapons after a day of tribulation, then all our hard work will be for naught."


    "Then would cultivation also have heavenly tribulation?" Tang Ao asked.


    "Naturally, there will be. According to the ancient records, as long as a person''s strength is at a level where it can resonate with the great Dao of heaven and earth, they might be able to attract divine retribution." Song Hetong thought back to it and told everything he knew.


    "Resonance of the Heavens and Earth? That is still too far away. What is there to prepare for refining later? " Tang Ao cast aside his distracting thoughts and asked.


    "When you forge in a while, just help me stand guard and do some odd jobs." This old man will do the hammer work, are you at ease with me coming? " At this time, the Song Hetong who said this, had an imposing manner, and carried a sense of irresistible majesty. The demeanor of a master from the past descended once again.


    Song Hetong ordered his first disciple to bring out eight boxes of orange Fate Stones and bury them at eight corners of the workshop. Only then did he take out an oddly-shaped hammer.


    The hammer''s horn was imitating the heaven and earth in all directions, and it was completely black. Its head was big and its butt was small, and on its surface were carved some golden veins, as if it was written in some sort of language.


    "This is my treasure, the Eight Moon-Suppressing Hammer. The Divine Weapons that I am famous for all came from this hammer." Song Hetong said as he caressed the hammer like a lover, his eyes filled with love and reminiscence.


    "Go ignite the fire first. Don''t get too hot. You can just burn the dark gold to red." Song Hetong instructed.


    Tang Ao did not speak further, he obediently squatted back to the side of the wok and started circulating the < breath holding technique > skillfully. He was pulling the bellows back and forth, and not long later, the inside of the wok was burning with flames.


    Song Hetong called two more disciples over, the three of them wielding large hammers stared at the burning black gold in the boiler. The firelight reflected in their eyes seemed to ignite their fighting spirit.


    From time to time, the two disciples began to sweat profusely. Being able to participate in the refining of a divine tool was something that was enough to brag about for the rest of their lives to these two young refiners.


    Under everyone''s fiery gaze, the black gold surface started to turn red, and after being pushed around by Tang Ao tens of times, it finally became as white as the sun.


    "Good!" "Swing the hammer!" With the order from Song Hetong, he retrieved two of the larger pieces from the ten pieces and placed them on the anvil.


    "Ding Ding Ding Dang Dang!"


    The knocking sounds rose and fell one after another, sometimes slow and sometimes urgent, like the light rain and sometimes heavy, like the smoke and sometimes heavy.


    Under the hammers'' strikes, the black gold became purer. The impurities kept turning into sparks and its shape started to change from a round block to a distorted one.


    Song Hetong had told Tang Ao about the steps of the bow in refining and how it was broken down into different parts and then forged together again. It could save time and avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Tang Ao watched as the master and disciple duo trampled on the black gold piece, making it look like they were pinching mud on the floor, making it look like what they wanted it to look like.


    "It''s like holding a bow." Tang Ao took out the Tiger Bone Dragon String Bow that he had exchanged his contribution points for, and compared it to the model that was slowly taking shape in front of him.


    The Tiger Bone Dragon String Bow was only a treasure spirit treasure, it had a maximum force of 30,000 jin, and to unleash the might of the Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls, one would need at least 50,000 jin. Otherwise, the Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls would just be a toy, its power would not even reach a tenth of its full power, and it could only be used to hit small birds, occasionally scaring people.


    "Huh?" Tang Ao was attracted by the way Song Hetong and his disciple swung the hammer. The sledgehammer drew a circle through the air, and then accurately struck onto the black gold, "So that''s how it is.


    After imitating it for a few times, Tang Ao gradually gained some experience, "Axes and hammers are both weapons that can break through gravity, so with this movement of the hammer, you can also use the axe." Following that, Tang Ao revealed his Hegemony Axe Soul. Without using any energy, he simply slashed into the air and imitated Song Hetong and his disciple at the same time using the power from his waist.


    After heating the furnace up, Tang Ao started to practice again. It seemed easy, but difficult to do. The axe was heavy and heavy. When he swung it, his center of gravity would inevitably shake along with him. Moreover, the trajectory of the axe would become awkward and it would be extremely difficult for him to swing it.


    After Tang Ao tried a few times, he slowly grasped the main point. The trajectory of the axe became even rounder, and the movements of his body coordinated with the movements of the axe.


    Along with the increase in the speed of the axe, his strength increased. After Tang Ao walked around in a few dozen circles, he roughly estimated that if he were to use this axe strike, he would not need to use¡¶ nine overlapping wave axes¡· or¡¶ meridian diagram of moving sky¡·, but his body would be able to reach a strength of 80,000 Jin, a strength of four Yuan!


    "Three hundred and sixty-five lines. As expected of the path of cultivation, one needs to put one''s heart into comprehending it. It is not something that can be felt just by sitting on a withered mountain. No wonder the elites of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking loved to travel the world. Traveling ten thousand miles is like reading ten thousand books. " Tang Ao was deeply moved, and secretly calculated that after finishing the inner sect''s great examination, he would continue to roam the world.


    While thinking, Song Hetong and the other two had already finished forging this important part of the fist, and had begun forging another piece of black gold that was the size of a fist. Under the hammers that were as dense as rain, the black gold was stretched into a long line. One end was thick and the other end was thin. It was the two parts of the bow that were exerting force.


    Tang Ao continued to squat by the stove, continuously blowing air and adding carbon, he controlled the temperature of the wok and at the same time carefully observed the method of Song Hetong and Yue Yang using their hammers, to improve his own experience.


    "Brat, stop looking. There is a difference between the Hammer Technique and the Axe Technique in the end. Your talent is not bad, you only need to know how to unleash your strength, there is no need to pursue it too deeply." On the other hand, your Seven Deaths''s "Seven Killing Massacre Spell" is extremely profound. If you have time, you should take a good look at it, it''s better than wasting your time researching this old man''s hammer. "

 C148 Heaven Calamity Caused by Bow Formation

    Although Song Hetong looked like he was forging, he was actually familiar with his surroundings. The part where Tang Ao practiced martial arts was also seen by him, and while he sighed at Tang Ao''s talent, he did not forget to warn him.


    Tang Ao was once again shocked. Song Hetong actually knew of Seven Deaths''s secret technique, which made it difficult for Tang Ao to see through this old man in front of him. He was a grandmaster in the eyes of outsiders, a naughty kid in his own eyes.


    The master and disciple duo switched their hands to rest for a while, hammering a few thousand more times to finish forging the other parts. The clanging sounds of the hammers continued until deep into the night.


    After completing the last part on the string, Song Hetong let out a long breath. On the exposed skin on his upper body, a faint yellow light swirled around.


    "It''s already deep into the night. If we bow to cause tribulation, I''m afraid that there will be quite a bit of trouble. Take a rest first. You''ll have to work hard tonight and keep the temperature of the furnace under control." Song Hetong wiped off his sweat, "Tomorrow, we will move the furnace outside. We need to borrow the Sun Refined Flames to become a bow."


    "Yes sir!" Tang Ao did not dare to be negligent, his own divine bow was about to take shape, and he decided to follow Song Hetong''s instructions, saying that he would not say anything.


    After the moon rose, Tang Ao looked at the furnace as he flipped through the¡¶ Seven Killing Massacre Spell¡·. Last time, he had inadvertently caused his Sword Truth to take a big leap forward. This time, he had brought up all seven weapons and fate souls. At the same time, he summoned seven weapons and swords, axes, arrows, and seven fate souls.


    "Originally, I could fight against seven people by myself, but my strength has not decreased, it''s just that it consumes a lot of Essence," with Tang Ao''s current cultivation and amount of Essence, he estimated that he would need to lie on the ground for a few days to recover, "I still need to continue raising my cultivation. The last time Senior Brother Fu Yang saved me, he did it many times, and directly forced Chu Wentian to retreat, fleeing in panic. "


    who was fully aware of his own flaws had cultivated the [Seven Killing Massacre Spell] for a while, and closed his eyes and entered into a meditative state.


    The sun rose from the east. Today''s sun was exceptionally brilliant.


    Tang Ao opened his eyes and ate the breakfast that Bai Lianxin had brought over. After training for a while, he moved the large furnace and anvil from the small hut to the center of the courtyard. Song Hetong had just arrived, and the two disciples carried a long and narrow box and followed closely behind.


    "Today is the last day, and also an important day. No one could slack off in the slightest, or else all their previous efforts would be in vain. Let''s begin, the earlier we finish the training the better, we just have to wait until noon to collect the essence sun fire. " Song Hetong kept a straight face and warned everyone with the tone of a famous master.


    Tang Ao suppressed the excitement in his heart and started fighting with all his might as usual, while Song Hetong and the others took out their hammers and started hammering.


    Now that he had forged the five parts, all he needed to do was heat them up again, then repeatedly forge them together. Then, he would connect them together with the dragon tendon as a string, and after the Thunder Fire and Thunder Tribulations, it would signify the completion of the forging process.


    The sun was getting bigger and the surrounding temperature was getting hotter and hotter. Although it was autumn already, Tang Ao and the rest were still sweating profusely as it had already become a common occurrence in the past few days.


    As the bows were pieced together one step at a time, dark clouds began to gather in the sunny sky. It was as if a huge rock was pressing down on his chest, making him feel stuffy.


    When it came to the third part, the clouds were gathering, the sky was getting darker, and occasionally there were even sounds of rolling thunder. All of this happened in the air above the small courtyard of the workshop. The rest of the village was still sunny.


    The unusual sound had already alarmed the passersby and merchants of the village.


    "What is that?" How could there be such a scene? "


    "It seems to be in the direction of Master Song''s workshop. He must be forging some world shocking divine tool."


    "There is such a strange phenomenon, it must be a divine weapon above the Soul Treasure level. Could it be an immortal weapon?"


    The dark clouds grew thicker and thicker, as they completely covered the entire small workshop. At this time, the divine bow had already finished splicing the four parts, and there was still the last remaining head to be installed with the bowstring.


    "Rumble!"


    A thunderclap suddenly sounded from within the black clouds, shocking Tang Ao and the rest.


    "I''m fine. The divine bow is about to succeed, and the thunder tribulation is brewing. This means that the quality of the divine weapons that we forge is definitely something that has never been seen before, something that is rarely seen in this world. " Song Hetong said calmly, controlling the situation to calm the hearts of the few of them.


    "The last part, everyone, do your best." Song Hetong shouted loudly. He swung the hammer again, and the fifth part merged with the bow bit by bit.


    "Hu hu hu hu!"


    A strong gust of wind unknowingly blew across the ground, stirring up clouds of yellow sand and dust, causing everyone to be unable to open their eyes. The flames inside the furnace swayed when the wind blew, if not for Tang Ao protecting the furnace with the sand, the flames inside the boiler would probably have been extinguished.


    "There are still the last three hundred hammer blows left. Everyone, work harder!" Song Hetong''s low voice pierced through the sand that covered everyone''s eyes, commanding the people around.


    Everyone tried their best to resist the wild slaughter. Ignoring the rumbling thunder in the sky, they raised their hammers and struck out with the last three hundred blows. The bow was successfully synthesized!


    "Crack!"


    A bolt of lightning whizzed past, striking towards Tang Ao and the others in a daze.


    "Be careful!"


    It was unknown who shouted, but Tang Ao and the others immediately dodged. With a "Boom!", the lightning hacked a huge crater on the ground, and the scattered electric snakes roasted the ground until it was black.


    Fortunately he had escaped death. Tang Ao looked at the hole in the ground in fear, his heart beating faster after training a few times.


    "Take the bowstring, take the bowstring, form the bow!" Song Hetong tore his old voice, commanding the two to pass the dragon tendon to him.


    "Rumble!"


    Thunder rumbled again in the gloomy sky as the dark clouds gradually pressed down. The heavy swirls of air slowly gathered together, forming a whirlpool with the small courtyard as the center.


    Song Hetong ignored the strange scene that suddenly appeared beside him. The dragon tendon in one hand and the bow in the other. He was mumbling something as he suddenly shouted.


    "The heaven and earth shall be the beginning, and all living things shall be born and live! "Bow complete!"


    The dragon tendon had just circled around the bow and a fiery light shot up into the sky, instantly dispersing the storm that was forming. The light did not stop for a long time, as if it was going to break through the layers of layers of tribulation clouds in the sky.


    "Crack!"


    A thick bolt of lightning quickly arrived at the top of the well, immediately dispersing the light that the divine bow was emitting.


    "Come on, come on, we have to hold on!" Tang Ao nervously looked at the tribulation cloud in the air, his tightly clenched fist was covered in cold sweat.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    Suddenly, with the small courtyard as the center, the surrounding spirit energy crazily rushed towards the divine bow, unexpectedly causing a gust of wind to surge with spirit energy. At the same time, the surroundings would occasionally emit "Cara" sounds.

 C149 Delayed seventh tribulation

    "The phenomenon of the heavens and the earth, the resonance of the Great Dao." Song Hetong''s aged face flushed red with excitement, "It''s a Divine Equipment! It was a divine artifact! "Hahahahahaha!"


    "Old Man Song, don''t be too happy. We haven''t even passed this lightning tribulation." Tang Ao looked at the dark clouds in the sky, feeling nervous.


    "Crack!"


    A streak of red lightning the thickness of a supporting pillar whizzed down, striking straight towards the divine bow. It carried an aura that could destroy the heavens and the earth, as well as a pressure that could topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    The divine bow flew around the yard as if it had consciousness, and then the golden light around its body shone brightly. "Ahh!" Above the divine bow, the golden light slowly turned into a huge golden dragon. It coiled above the small courtyard, completely covering a corner of the city. It raised its huge dragon head and roared towards the sky with unwillingness and unyielding attitude.


    "Crack!"


    The dragon head suffered the attack, and the dragon shadow instantly dimmed down, even the light coming from above the divine bow dimmed down.


    Tang Ao and the rest were all dumbstruck, especially Song Hetong who was so shocked that he almost couldn''t speak. Song Hetong found that dragon tendon in an ancient ruin. He never thought that there was a trace of a True Dragon''s soul inside, upon sensing the danger, it instinctively turned into a True Dragon shadow to defend itself against the heavenly tribulation.


    "Little Brother Tang, quick, drop nine drops of blood essence to the divine bow, let the golden dragon recognize you as its master." Song Hetong anxiously shouted.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s order, < The myrtle leg > activated and leaped into the air. At the same time, he released his Essence to hold his body, and slowly flew to the front of the floating divine bow. He bit his tongue, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Tssss!" The blood arrow had just touched the bow when it completely fused with the body. In an instant, a monstrous golden light and the circling golden dragon image above the divine bow gradually appeared with a faint red hue from below. Immediately, the Golden Dragon stopped its violent flight, and the divine bow''s golden light gradually dissipated.


    Tang Ao suddenly felt that his senses expanded a lot, vaguely, a bow-like area of his senses grew larger.


    Song Hetong seemed to be able to see the doubt in his heart, "This is binding it with blood. Now this Shooting Sun Bow is a part of your body, connected by blood. Your fate has been linked from then on. This way, the success rate of divine bow''s tribulation will greatly increase. "


    "Whether it is an ordinary bow or a divine bow, it all depends on your good fortune. The thunder tribulation is coming, get ready! "


    Tang Ao had just established a bloodline connection with the divine bow, and had not been happy for long when he felt an overflowing pressure from the dark clouds. It was not inferior to the pressure that had been felt by his soul back when he was in the Sixteenth Heavenly Layer.


    "Rumble!"


    At the bottom of the dark clouds, there were layers of lightning. From time to time, it would flash with an orange light, and a new lightning tribulation was brewing.


    "Little brat Tang, there are seven stages to tribulation lightning. You have already passed one red lightning tribulation and there are six paths. You must endure these six paths." Song Hetong cheered for Tang Ao from below, "If you really can''t do it, I''ll activate the Universe Eight Directions Formation to help you pass your tribulation."


    "Holy sh * t!" You tricked me again! " Tang Ao laughed and scolded, "Alright! With these words of yours, this noble one can relax. Let this noble one see just how capable the thunder tribulation is. "


    The orange coloured lightning seemed to have felt Tang Ao''s provocation, right after he finished speaking, it instantly arrived, and before Tang Ao could even react, it was immediately cut into the ground, its hair standing on end.


    "Little brat Tang, can you do it or not? It''s only the second method and you''ve already been hacked into this state." Seeing that, Song Hetong changed from the benevolent and kind old man''s image to a shrew standing on the streets, pointing at Tang Ao and scolding him, "You little brat, don''t you usually boast? He began to talk about his true body.


    It was only the second tribulation of thunder, and yet he had already been hacked like a roasted suckling pig. If I was you, I would have already bought a piece of tofu and killed myself in a corner of the room, saving myself the embarrassment of living in this world. "


    "Shut up, you old bastard! This sovereign was not prepared just now. " Tang Ao was scolded to the point that his heart was annoyed. He immediately activated his < iron sand s >, and a layer of black granules formed on the surface of her body to cover her entire body, and even his pretty face was covered with a layer of iron sand.


    "You still call yourself your true body? If you are unable to withstand this third lightning tribulation, Seven Deaths''s face would be completely thrown away by you. " Song Hetong continued to speak sarcastically.


    "Crack!"


    The third yellow lightning bolt suddenly struck. It broke through the layers of Qi barriers, breaking through everything along the way as if it was a hot knife through butter. The pressure was as if mountains were toppling seas and seas were collapsing.


    "Haa!" Tang Ao suddenly roared out, and used both arms to block right above his head. "It collided head on with the yellow lightning." "Riiiiip!" A Umbra Barrier blocked the surrounding of Tang Ao''s body. The yellow electric snake instantly crawled all over the barrier, and including Tang Ao, the electric snake connected head to toe, forming a huge network.


    "Break!" With an explosion, Tang Ao retracted his Essence and suddenly shattered the electric snake net that was enveloping him, "You old bastard, how was the connection between this sovereign and you?"


    "What are you bragging about? This was only the third one. There were still four more lightning tribulations that he had yet to receive? This old man wants to see how long you can continue to boast? " Song Hetong was still ridiculing him, making him clench his teeth in anger.


    "You old bastard, just wait for me to come down and deal with you." Tang Ao cut off his senses and focused all of his body and mind, preparing to face the lightning tribulation that could break out at any time ¡­


    The reason he did this was to rouse Tang Ao''s fighting spirit. Under the lightning tribulation, just his overflowing strength was not enough, and he still had the willpower to not surrender, to face the lightning tribulation and challenge the lightning tribulation.


    As expected, Tang Ao who closed his senses easily endured the next three tribulations.


    The last one was brewing in the dark clouds, unwilling to hack down.


    Even Tang Ao couldn''t help but want to heave a sigh of relief, but when he thought about how he would be chopped into pieces if he wasn''t careful enough, Tang Ao felt a wave of disgust in his heart.


    The dark clouds in the sky were no longer as thick and dense as before, and some of the clouds at the edges began to dissipate with the wind. Song Hetong was not at ease, his divine sense repeatedly searched the interior of the black cloud, but he was in a daze and was in a state of chaos.


    "Probably not!" A disciple guessed.


    "Impossible!" The Seven Colors Lightning Tribulations. This was a lightning tribulation that must be passed by Divine Weapons or cultivators. No more, no less. "Unless ¡­" Song Hetong thought of the most impossible possibility and felt a burst of fear.


    Tang Ao regained his senses, looked down at Song Hetong and the others, waved his hand, and said, "Is it done?"


    "Be careful!" Song Hetong anxiously shouted, his figure seemed to be rushing forward, "Formation open!"


    Tang Ao still had not reacted, "Kacha!" Finally, the purple lightning came down, and with a lightning as thick as the one in his arms, they struck straight for Tang Ao.


    "It''s over!"

 C150 initial divine power

    Tang Ao''s hopes went out of him as his gaze turned lifeless. He took advantage of his moment of relaxation to slash at Ye Zichen''s head. There was no room for reaction at all.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    A dome suddenly appeared, blocking Tang Ao''s fatal strike while the purple lightning tribulation struck him. Tens of millions of lightning snakes covered the entire dome.


    In that moment, Song Hetong activated the Eight Directions Formation and eight orange pillars of light shot up from eight different directions of the workshop, forming a barrier that blocked the fatal strike for Tang Ao.


    "Rumble!"


    The ground shook and the walls of the courtyard crumbled, raising a cloud of dust. The metal hut was shaking and swaying due to the impact, Song Hetong and the rest were unable to stand steadily and fell to the ground.


    The barrier that was supported by the eight orange pillars of light instantly dimmed down by quite a bit. The dense purple electric snakes outside became more active, and seemed to have the intention of breaking through further.


    "This is bad!" We cannot let the thunder tribulation break through the barrier! " Tang Ao had endured six bolts of tribulation lightning, so he naturally knew that its power was extraordinary. This was especially so for the seventh dao, whose aura traversed the heavens and the earth. If it broke through the barrier, then the small courtyard, or perhaps the entire workshop, would no longer exist. Even he himself did not have the confidence to withstand it.


    After making his decision, Tang Ao immediately grabbed the divine bow and summoned out Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls with his spiritual will. He nocked an arrow and pulled with all his might. His strength instantly reached fifty thousand kilograms and pulled the divine bow until it was as round as a full moon. The arrow aimed at the spot where the eight orange pillars of light converged, "Sou!" The arrow streaked across the sky like a meteor, heading straight for the dome.


    "Bam!"


    The Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls pierced the dome with one arrow, and after flying high up in the sky, it fell back into Tang Ao''s hands under his control.


    The orange coloured electric snakes that were spread all over the dome seemed to have found an outlet and crazily poured into the hole that was about to burst out of the dome. With a crackling sound, they once again converged into a bolt of lightning that struck towards Tang Ao.


    "Brat, what are you doing? Stop, are you crazy? " Song Hetong seemed to have seen through Tang Ao''s intentions, and repeatedly shouted, wanting to stop Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao did not budge, with a thought, he held an ancient axe horizontally in his hand. The obscure words and abstract lines written on the axe told of the distant history, the surface of the axe gradually became bright, sharp, and glimmered with a cold light under the sunlight.


    The¡¶ nine overlapping wave axes¡· mental cultivation method was suddenly activated. Tang Ao twisted his body and swung the beast. Buzz buzz! The surrounding spirit energy fluctuated, sweeping up a cloud of dust. With the Hegemony Axe Soul at the center, the dust violently gathered.


    "What is he doing?"


    "What''s that?"


    Huang Sha slowly took form above Tang Ao. From bottom to head, a Sand Dust Axe that was around the size of a small cottage slowly formed. Its aura was like a rainbow, piercing through the clouds, clashing with Jie Yun''s aura in the air.


    "He''s trying to fight back against the Tribulation Lightning head on!"


    "Little Brother Tang, calm down." Song Hetong and the others shouted from below, hoping that Tang Ao could remain calm and hide behind the barrier to avoid the tribulation clouds.


    "For cultivators, breaking the shackles of heaven and earth is already a heaven-defying action. Now that the thunder tribulation is not over, how can this noble one sit still and wait for death? " Tang Ao lifted the Hegemony Axe Soul, and the gigantic Sand Axe in the air also slowly rose up, dancing with the rotation of Tang Ao''s Hegemony Axe Soul.


    "Break for me!"


    With a sudden shout, Tang Ao raised his axe and faced the purple lightning tribulation head on. He struggled to wave it, "Boom", and an earth-shattering explosion sent Tang Ao flying backwards, where he could not help but spurt out blood essence.


    The shock wave quickly spread out, and once again, Song Hetong and the others who had just stood up collapsed onto the ground. The wall that had previously collapsed and the small thatched cottage that was tilting left and right was completely blown away, as if it had never existed before. The shock wave spread to a corner of the village, and the closer it got to the center, the more miserable it destroyed the structure that was.


    The tribulation cloud was instantly split into two, and gradually dissipated in the sky. The heaven and earth instantly became clear, and the enormous axe also slowly dissipated along with Tang Ao''s injury, becoming sand that floated along with the wind ¡­


    "AHH!" "My head hurts!" Tang Ao climbed up from the bed and shook his aching head. He looked at himself in shock, his entire body wrapped in bandages, extremely similar to some kind of dried corpse.


    "What the hell? Old bastard? Lotus Heart? Is anyone there? Give this sovereign a reply! "


    "Whoosh!" "Chirp!"


    The space trembled as Xiao Kong appeared out of nowhere and lied down on top of Tang Ao''s bed, "Master, you''re awake! You''ve been asleep for four days! " Xiao Kong raised his little snake head, his round eyes full of concern.


    "Holy sh * t!" Four days! " Tang Ao was also shocked, "Wait, let me think. After I refine the divine bow and bind it with blood, it will be the Lightning Calamity. F * ck me!


    It must be because of my brain that I was able to resist this tribulation. " When Tang Ao thought about the terrifying might of the purple lightning tribulation, cold sweat flowed down his back and he felt a wave of fear in his heart.


    "Where are they? Leave me alone? " After waiting for a long time, he still did not see a single person. Tang Ao was a little depressed.


    "Where?" When Master was in a coma, Miss Lian Xin came all the way to see Master and even helped her change the medicine. The bandages on Master''s body was hit by Miss Lian Xin. " Xiao Kong wagged his tail and told Tang Ao everything that had happened in the past few days.


    "Right now, they are busy building a new workshop. That day, the lightning tribulation completely destroyed the small courtyard that Master forged, and it even affected houses within a few hundred feet radius. Luckily, Xiao Kong ran away quickly that day, otherwise Master would not be able to see Xiao Kong again! "


    Tang Ao''s face was filled with black lines, "You are scared of death and you still want to escape?! Did you hear what they said about my injury? "How long will it take?"


    Xiao Kong tilted his snake head and thought about it, "I didn''t listen carefully, but seeing their nervous and anxious looks, they should be quite serious. They probably won''t recover in about ten to fifteen days."


    "Holy sh * t!" Tang Ao fell face first onto the bed, his face full of regret.


    "Back then, I was merely lucky. I felt that my strength would weaken after being blocked by the Cosmos Sack Formation. Thus, I decided to forcibly resist the lightning tribulation." "Who knew he was injured like this?" Tang Ao wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    "Ah!" Young hero Tang, you''re awake! Don''t move, your wounds have healing symptoms, it''s better to be cautious. This is a soup my grandpa concocted to heal the wounds, drinking it can speed up the healing process. Young hero Tang will be able to wake up in just a few days. Quick, drink it! " It was unknown when Bai Lianxin walked in, but she took out a large urn and poured out a bowl of brown colored medicinal liquid. Accompanied by a strange medicinal fragrance, Tang Ao''s body felt comfortable, and the pain also lessened a lot.


    "Thank you!" Tang Ao seemed to be eager to recover from his injuries, he picked up the bowl and drank it, then burned the foam on his mouth and accidentally spilled some on his clothes.


    "Young hero Tang be careful, I''ll feed you!" Bai Lianxin quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped it clean before holding the medicine bowl in his hand. He scooped up a spoonful of medicine and blew lightly on it before feeding it to Tang Ao.


    At this time, Bai Lianxin was wearing a clean set of clothes. Her face was pale white, and her skin could be easily broken with the blowing of the wind.


    Tang Ao was dumbstruck. If it wasn''t for Xiao Kong biting down hard from the bed, who knows what Tang Ao would have done. Tang Ao dodged the look in his eyes, dispelled the awkwardness of his and drank the medicine.


    After being played by Tang Ao, Bai Lianxin immediately felt embarrassed. A flush appeared on her face that was as white as ice, making her look even more charming and cute.


    Tang Ao calmed himself down and pretended not to see, he focused on drinking the liquid medicine.


    "Miss Lian Xin, when will my injury recover? I can''t just lie there forever, right?" After drinking the medicine, Tang Ao asked about the condition of his injuries.


    "Young hero Tang is severely injured! We found Young Hero in the ruins. She had a weird expression on her face. Her chest was pitch black, and from time to time, there was a burnt smell coming from him. There were even some places where white bones could be seen.


    We immediately bandaged Young Hero and even though Grandfather suffered some injuries while opening the array, he still personally went up the mountain to gather medicinal herbs and concoct medicinal liquids for you before barely being able to save Young Hero. " Bai Lianxin described the scene where Tang Ao got injured one by one. So Young Hero still needs to meditate and rest, until he completely recovers. "


    "Oh!" Tang Ao replied unhappily, he wanted to clasp his fist and bow, but when he thought about the fact that his entire body was tied up, he stopped himself from thinking about it, "Thank you, Miss Lian Xin!"


    "Young hero Tang is being too polite! I''ll go prepare some food. You''ve just recovered from a serious illness, so you need to take some nourishment and recuperate. " Bai Lianxin felt lucky as she answered him shyly and ran out.


    In the next few days, besides having to eat medicine and recuperate everyday, Tang Ao also took advantage of the moment that Bai Lianxin and the others weren''t paying attention to secretly channeling the¡¶ Ancient God''s Art of Transferring Heaven¡· to recuperate her meridians, and the¡¶ iron sand¡· to speed up the healing process of her skin and flesh, especially the wound on her chest.


    Tang Ao trained¡¶ iron sand¡· to the twelfth layer of the Unbreakable Body. It was said that under this realm, the real thing would be burnt without receiving any damage. But Tang Ao was careless at that moment, and took it all in one go.


    "Hm!" At this rate, he would be able to remove the bandages on his arms and legs in three or four days. By then, his chest would have already been scabbed. There will probably still be a month until the great sect examination. "


    Tang Ao counted the time between his fingers. "With my current strength, I think I''ll be able to compete with Xiao Gudao on equal footing. If I were to put my life on the line, I''d probably be able to crush you."

 C151 major forces

    Tang Ao looked at the Shooting Sun God Bow that was hung on the bedside of his choice, and his heart was filled with joy and excitement. "Luckily the divine bow s have already been refined, and just came down to temper the divine bow s and Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls," Tang Ao said as he carefully sized up the bow, slightly narrowed his eyes, and entered into deep thought.


    After resting for another eight or nine days, Tang Ao had finally fully recovered. Even Song Hetong found it unbelievable and was surprised at Tang Ao''s recovery speed.


    At that moment, Tang Ao packed his things and prepared to return to the sect. However, he heard loud noises coming from outside, the faint sounds of horses'' hooves lashing, and the clanging of weapons.


    "Master Song, I heard that ten days ago, the heavens and earth changed colors and mountains collapsed. There were rumors saying that a divine weapon was born in this world. Would it be able to fill everyone''s eyes with bliss?" A deep, middle-aged male voice resounded, covering the entire workshop, afraid that others would not be able to hear it.


    "Exactly! If he had something good to share with him, then he would have to take it out and share it. Could it be that you''re afraid that we''ll steal your things? " A slightly deep female voice echoed the voice of a man.


    "We have never seen a Divine Weapon that could cause a tribulation of lightning. I hope Grandmaster Song is not stingy. Please bring it out for us to take a look to comfort us." It was different from the previous two. This voice was meek and rather pleasant to listen to, and its tone was filled with a sense of humility.


    "It''s not that this old man isn''t willing, it''s that this Divine Weapon already has a master. I hope that everyone does not force others to do anything and come to make things difficult for this old man again!" Song Hetong rejected them with a hoarse voice.


    "It doesn''t matter even if he has an owner. We only wish to see this godly weapon. We hope that Master Song can inform the person in charge to bring it over and show it to us." The rough male voice once again rang out, his words filled with an unquestionable tone.


    "What is it? Lin Xuefeng, are you threatening this old man? " Song Hetong''s tone became stiff as he replied.


    "Master Song, you misunderstand. The reason we came here today was to pay a visit and tour around. I hope the master is not stingy!" To that end, we even specially prepared three boxes of Orange Fate Rocks as a greeting gift.


    That gentle and pleasant voice sounded once again. Compared to Lin Xuefeng''s overbearing attitude, his voice was like the caress of a spring breeze, causing others to feel both physically and mentally happy.


    "Su Minghui, this old one is not someone who would covet benefits, but since all of you have requested for it, then wait here for a while, this old one will go and notify them." The moment he saw the money, Song Hetong''s tone and attitude immediately changed, and the moment he turned around, he sold out Tang Ao.


    , who was recuperating in the Inner Academy, had a face full of black lines. Just now, when he spoke about how righteous and righteous he was, Tang Ao was so moved that she almost cried. She did not expect that three boxes of Fate Stones would be enough to sell Tang Ao out, causing Tang Ao to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Little Brother Tang, did you hear what we said?" Bring out the divine bow and show them. " Song Hetong advised.


    "Humph!" You old bastard, sell me out and show them yourself. I''m leaving! " Tang Ao was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, wanting to jump over the wall with his bag in hand.


    "Wait! Listen to this old man''s explanation. The three people outside are Lin, Su, and Tian, three great families called Prefecture City, a hundred li north of the village. We are also old customers of our workshop, and we have a large number of orders every year.


    Their orders are our workshop''s main source of income, if we offend them, it might affect the livelihood of our disciples, so for the sake of these disciples, this old man asks you to go! If they have bad intentions, this old one will not let them go. " Song Hetong spoke with confidence and confidence, his words were extravagant and precious gems gushed out.


    Hearing this, Tang Ao''s heart softened a little. "Alright! I''m going to show it! Don''t forget what you just promised. "


    "Rest assured!" As long as this old man is here, nothing bad will happen. "


    "I''ll believe you this time."


    Tang Ao returned to his bedroom and activated 50,000 kg of strength with one hand. Holding the Shooting Sun God Bow in his hand, he followed Song Hetong to see the people from the three families.


    "Attention all, the holder has brought them." Song Hetong made a inviting gesture, holding onto the bow with one hand, he arrived in front of Song Hetong.


    Each of the three families brought five thousand servants, a total of ten thousand people squeezed into the small path in front of Song Hetong''s workshop.


    When Tang Ao walked out, thousands of gazes instantly gathered on him, causing him to feel extremely uncomfortable, but he held it in. Coughing, he rubbed his throat and said to the three of them, "Junior Tang Ao greets the patriarchs."


    "What Junior has in my hands, the Shooting Sun God Bow, is the bow and arrow Master Song and I refined a few days ago. and the fate soul of this humble one''s Shooting Sun God Arrow. "


    "Oh?" Lin Xuefeng was a little surprised. "Hurry up and show us. Let us see the world."


    Su Minghui was also nearby, "I hope Young hero Tang will satisfy us, and show the power of the divine bow."


    Tian Xiuying also agreed from the side, "I sincerely request that Young hero Tang display her divine bow, and let me see for myself."


    "Since everyone is so insistent, then this kid will make a fool of himself!" After saying that, Tang Ao slowly raised the divine bow in his hand. His right index finger and middle finger began to revolve the¡¶ iron sand s¡· as he placed the Dragon Tendon String on it.


    The strength of fifty thousand kilograms from the start slowly increased, and the body of the bow gradually spread wide, from a Crescent Moon to half a month. Finally, when the strength reached eighty thousand kilograms, it reached a full moon.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Tang Ao released three consecutive air arrows, which were like lightning bolts in the clear sky, causing the surrounding people to be shocked, they thought that they were really struck by lightning, and that the air was just a little fluctuating air wave, which did not catch everyone''s attention, causing them to praise the bow''s string strength, one after another.


    "Chirp!" Chirp! "Chirp!"


    After a few breaths of time, a pair of birds flew past the sky and let out three blood-curdling screeches. Three black shadows fell to the ground. Everyone looked carefully and saw that there was a hole in the neck of the birds.


    "Formidable!" Lin Xuefeng immediately clapped, "It really is a good bow. "I don''t know whether Brother Tang can give up his love, but as long as you want it, my Lin Clan can''t afford to give it up." Lin Xuefeng acted like a nouveau riche, wanting to tempt a unknown youth in front of so many people.


    "My Su Family is also willing to buy the Young hero Tang''s Divine Weapon. We only need a price from the Young hero Tang." Su Minghui also followed Lin Xuefeng''s lead and lured. Compared to the spring voice from before, this voice stank of copper, making people nauseous.


    "My Tian Clan is also willing to buy the Young hero Tang''s big bow. Young Hero, just name your price." Tian Xiuying folded her arms across her chest, looking at the crowd arrogantly, especially Tang Ao and the others. He had a face full of disdain, as if Tian Xiuying was the richest person in the world, while the others were all paupers.

 C152 Cheap Attack

    Tang Ao pursed his lips, pretending to be thinking for a long time, "Patriarchs, I am truly sorry, I really do not have any thoughts of auctioning this thing. With that, he picked up his longbow and prepared to leave.


    "Want to leave?" Leave behind the divine bow! "


    Without saying a word, Lin Xuefeng used his strength to smack the saddle of the horse and jumped up. Stepping on the air continuously, he bent his fingers into claws and rushed towards Tang Ao.


    "Snow Hawk Claws!" Tang Ao, be careful! " Song Hetong took a step across the city, suddenly appearing beside Tang Ao, at the same time raising his right fist, he punched towards the sky.


    "Bam!"


    With a thud, Lin Xuefeng''s legs fiercely sank into the ground, rendering him unable to move.


    Suddenly, Song Hetong''s aura became as sharp as a rainbow, his long beard was no longer unkempt, and he flew around while facing the surging qi flow. His grey robe fluttered without wind, and he pointed at Lin Xuefeng and drank, "Lin Xuefeng, don''t tell me you think of this old one''s words as nonsense, if you dare act recklessly again, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson on behalf of your old father, Lin Taihe."


    "Phew!" I never thought that Master would also be a hidden expert! "


    "Who is Lin Taihe? "AHH!" Is it really that powerful? "Clan Head Lin seems to be really afraid of him."


    Lin Taihe is Lin Xuefeng''s father, the previous Patriarch of the Lin Family. I heard that his strength is overflowing, but I never thought that our master would actually know him.


    "Humph!" This old man really knows how to hide. " Tian Xiuying and Su Minghui secretly sneered, "That idiot Lin Xuefeng, Song Hetong did not kill him. That is already considered giving Lin Taihe face!"


    With the help of his subordinates, he pulled his legs out from the ground and ran off gloomily. Before he left, he did not forget to glare at Tang Ao viciously.


    Tang Ao''s hair stood on end as he watched the scene unfold. After a shudder, he walked straight into the inner courtyard, ignoring the Clan''s disciples outside and revealing his divine bow to the crowd. It was practically playing a lute to a cow.


    After that, Tang Ao packed his things and bid farewell to Song Hetong and the others. With < The myrtle leg > ''protection, he rushed straight to Seven Deaths.


    Ever since Song Hetong had shown his strength, the workshop had never received any disrespect or harassment from other people who came to buy things.


    "This old man, I can''t see through him. His strength is at least at the Spirit Sea Realm. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to sense him." Tang Ao muttered to himself.


    "Hmm?" Tang Ao''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately became alert, "Am I being watched?"


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Ao tripped on a rope and fell to the ground. Originally, with the support of¡¶ myrtle leg¡·, his legs were already fast to begin with.


    "Woosh woosh woosh woosh woosh!"


    The moment Tang Ao started to do so, hundreds or thousands of arrows whizzed down from the distance like raindrops, then like locusts, and finally "shua shua" towards him. The arrowhead reflected a bluish-green light that was faintly rippling with spiritual energy.


    "Holy sh * t!" Even if it''s poisonous, the arrows will add to the spiritual energy, and the runes will break the body protecting cultivation technique. " With his sharp eyes, Tang Ao was able to tell that the arrow was not ordinary with a glance. When he saw the tree beside him wither after being shot by the arrow, Tang Ao was alarmed.


    Tang Ao hastily summoned the Cyan Lotus Sword Soul, and the three Indestructible Sword Body flew up and down around him, cutting off the arrows that were flying towards him. He abruptly activated the¡¶ Ice Crystal Sword¡· and set up an ice wall in front of him to block the arrows.


    "Who the hell are you people? Why did you sneak an attack on me!? " Tang Ao was furious in his heart. After taking so many arrows in vain, his opponent still avoided direct confrontation with you, and there was nothing he could do in the midst of the rain of arrows.


    "To kill your people!" A hoarse voice came from the depths of the forest.


    "Kill!"


    Following that, the sounds of killing shook the earth, and from the depths of the forest, the shouts became louder and louder, more and more shouts, and borrowing the mottled shadows of the leaves, many of the weapons reflected on Tang Ao''s face.


    Tang Ao did not dare to be careless, he circulated all the secret methods of the mental cultivation method. The Spear Soul of Hundred War and the Immortal Sword Body were held horizontally in his hands, and in his mind, any movement of the grass in a radius of one hundred meters could be seen.


    "Rustle, rustle, rustle!"


    West!


    "Rustle, rustle, rustle!"


    Some from the south!


    Suddenly, a black figure flashed out from the bushes, the face that was covered by a mask only had a pair of red eyes that were still exposed, he raised his sword and rushed towards Tang Ao.


    "Thump!" "Pfft!"


    Tang Ao blocked it with his backhand, and then pierced his heart with the sword, "You overestimate yourself!" After killing his way through, Tang Ao finally discovered that this person only had the strength of the Sixth Sky of Duan Ti Realm.


    Following which, a few more people jumped out from the bushes, wielding various weapons and controlling different type fate souls to attack Tang Ao.


    "Hmm? Gravity field! "Binding Vine!" Originally, with the support of¡¶ myrtle leg¡·, Tang Ao''s body movements were extremely fast, the dead people often had their throats touched before they could even see anything, but suddenly they slowed down, feeling like their bodies were being suppressed by something, at the same time, some strange looking tree branches appeared out of nowhere and tied themselves to their bodies, restricting their movements, "So there''s actually a natural type of control over the soul, it really took a lot of effort to kill me!"


    More and more masked men in black joined the battle. Tang Ao wielded his spear in one hand and his sword in the other as if he was chopping vegetables in the middle of a chaotic crowd of people, and was able to kill one or two of them.


    However, the number of people increased, around a few hundred people surrounded Tang Ao, on the third floor and on the third floor. All of them were masked, with their cultivations in the sixth, seventh, and eighth stages of the Duan Ti Realm. What was even more strange was that some people who had been struck by a fatal slash or a spear would still be as fierce as a tiger, as though they were not afraid of Tang Ao''s violent spear force and sword force, they would continue to rush forward like a surging tide.


    After fighting for a long while, Tang Ao became numb and tired, "No! Sooner or later, this type of strategy will be exhausted to death by them.


    Tang Ao pierced through the chest of one of the black-clothed men who was trying to attack him from behind, putting away his spear, he summoned out her Hegemony Axe Soul. The nine overlapping wave axes secretly circulated and headed straight for where the crowd was gathered. It did its best to slash forward, and with a "toppling of the mountains and sea", the Hegemony Axe Soul slashed out a two to three Zhang long axe light, sending the dozen of people in front of it flying out. The brains of the few people in the lead were instantly blasted into tofu.


    Suddenly, an empty space appeared in front of him. After a few breaths'' time, many unafraid black masked men rushed forward. Their fate souls flashed and their weapons shined with a cold light.


    Tang Ao raised his axe and slashed horizontally from left to right with great momentum, like a giant dragon overturning the seas and rivers, striking the black-clothed man and knocking him down; the axe energy was like a tsunami. With a strength of seventy to eighty thousand jin, when it struck the black-clothed man''s body, his broken arms and legs flew everywhere.


    The more Tang Ao slashed, the more excited he became, the more he chopped, the more excited he became, his hair had unknowingly scattered around, his clean robes had long been dyed with blood flowers, his beautiful and lively looking face looked even more bewitching and bizarre. The current Tang Ao did not look even the slightest bit human. To them, Tang Ao and the Demon were no different than jackals.


    "AHH!"


    Another batch of them had their limbs chopped off and fell to the ground. The intense pain gave the numb black clothed people a sense of awareness, causing them to continuously twist, struggle, and wail on the ground like worms.


    Tang Ao leaped up, the Hegemony Axe Soul raised it above his head and slashed down towards the ground.


    "Bam!"


    Like an earthquake, a crack line forcibly opened up on the ground by Tang Ao, and spread all the way forward. No matter whether it was the black-clothed person or the trees around the crack, all of them fell into the crack line. The last group of black-clothed men were buried by Tang Ao just like that, they didn''t even have to worry about their graves.


    Putting away the axe, he exhaled a long breath of foul air, causing Tang Ao''s face to become as cold as frost, "Stop dodging! Since the cannon fodder are all dead, it''s time for you to take action! "


    "Hahahahaha!" Young hero Tang''s martial arts are indeed unpredictable, I am deeply impressed. " A gentle voice sounded. The feeling of having the spring breeze brush against one''s face was now causing one to feel disgusted and nauseous, who else could it be but Su Minghui.


    "I misjudged you!" Even though Lin Xuefeng is stupid, he is still living a fair and square life, not like a hypocrite like you. " Tang Ao spat and looked at Su Minghui with contempt.


    Tang Ao had expected an ambush. After all, everyone wanted to obtain an Immortal grade Divine Weapon. Tang Ao thought that Lin Xuefeng would be the one to stop him midway. He didn''t expect it to be Su Minghui.


    "Who is it that gave you the confidence to challenge this sovereign?" Tang Ao stepped forward with a bloody footprint, slowly approaching Su Minghui, his tone as cold as the extreme ice. The three Eternal Swords surrounding him flickered with a dark red sword light, the Hegemony Axe Soul in his hands were still dripping with blood.


    "Hahahahaha, I''m so scared!" Su Minghui pretended to be panicking and turned to the other side and shouted, "Ying Niang, come out quickly! I''m very afraid alone! "


    "Hahaha!" Little brat Tang, if you know what''s good for you, then obediently hand over the divine bow. Tian Xiuying threatened with her hoarse and low voice.


    "Well, what if I say no?" Tang Ao asked.


    "Humph!" To refuse a toast is to refuse a forfeit! Don''t blame us for being rude to you. "Go!" Tian Xiuying did not waste time speaking, the air above his head started to fluctuate, seven fate souls started to flicker with seven different colors of light, and shot towards Tang Ao. Seeing that, Su Minghui was not willing to fall behind, seven fate souls appeared in a flash above his head, but their color was all dark red.


    "Among the two of us now, there are fourteen fate souls. Let''s see what kind of odds you have of winning." Tian Xiuying''s mind moved, with Su Minghui''s help, the fourteen fate souls surrounded Tang Ao, and attacked him together.


    "Humph!" It''s just a small trick! " Tang Ao also did not hold back anymore. The two of them were around the fourth stage of the The Origin Martial realm.


    "Buzz buzz buzz!"


    Spear Soul of Hundred War, Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife Soul, and Myriad Demons Souls all appeared above Tang Ao''s head after they left. Tang Ao who had released his all in battle raised his axe and swung his spear, controlling his other fate souls with his will, and started a chaotic battle with the two of them. After a few rounds, he wasn''t at a disadvantage at all.


    "This is bad!" This boy has been hiding his strength!

 C153 The Price of Life

    Su Minghui and Tian Xiuying''s gazes were fixated on Tang Ao''s body.


    Tang Ao with all his firepower had actually been able to walk a few rounds without falling behind in a fight between the two of them, how could they not be shocked?


    "Mother, it seems like this kid doesn''t just have an Immortal Grade Divine Weapon on him. The cultivation technique he cultivates doesn''t seem simple at all." Su Minghui looked at Tang Ao with greed.


    "Little brat Tang, I advise you to be weird and hand over the Divine Tool and the cultivation technique you practice in. This way, I can also leave you with an intact corpse." Tian Xiuying''s tone contained a kind of flirtatious tone.


    "You two think too much." At the moment, Tang Ao''s entire body was drenched in blood, the seven life souls were revolving around him, and a wave of evil aura was being released from his body.


    "Then die!" Compared to the cultivation method Tang Ao cultivated, the two of them obviously wanted to obtain Tang Ao''s Immortal Grade Divine Equipment more than the other.


    "Bring it on!" With Tang Ao in his hands, < The nine overlapping wave axes > blossomed with the greatest power.


    Tens of thousands of kilograms of strength poured into the Hegemony Axe Soul, bringing about waves of wind.


    "Duo!" Su Minghui let out a cry, his seven life souls released bursts of light auras, and continuously clashed with Tang Ao''s Hegemony Axe Soul.


    "Kid, what about me?" Tian Xiuying smiled charmingly. She did not choose to fight Tang Ao head on, but instead kept on walking thirty meters away from Tang Ao, searching for his weakness.


    When Tang Ao''s Hegemony Axe Soul and Su Minghui''s fate soul clashed once more, Tian Xiuying moved. Her figure flashed past swiftly, and a short sword with his fate soul stabbed towards Tang Ao''s waist.


    "Waiting for you." The¡¶ iron sand¡· that Tang Ao cultivated in was circulating at this moment, and with just a bit of his short sword''s fate soul piercing into Tang Ao''s skin, it would be unable to enter any further.


    "Old woman, look at this." The Azure Lotus Sword Soul appeared in his hand, and the¡¶ Ice Crystal Sword¡· exploded, slashing straight at Tian Xiuying.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Tian Xiuying moved her body, the short sword fate soul in her hand dropped, and she immediately retreated.


    Even though Tian Xiuying had used all of her cultivation to retreat, she was still injured by Tang Ao''s aggressive sword strike.


    "Is Ying Niang alright?" When Su Minghui saw Tian Xiuying being injured, the attack in her hand started to converge and she gradually retreated ten meters away from Tang Ao.


    "Being careless and getting hurt by this kid, it''s no big deal." The flirtatiousness in Tian Xiuying''s tone had completely disappeared and was replaced with killing intent.


    "Since you''ve provoked me, you must pay the price." Tang Ao withdrew his Blue Lotus Sword Soul, the Hegemony Axe Soul in one hand and the Spear Soul of Hundred War in the other.


    Su Minghui and activated their cultivation and dodged to the side.


    Tang Ao''s strike directly smashed into the ground, the force of seventy to eighty thousand kilograms created a huge crater in the ground, and for a moment, the air was filled with smoke and dust.


    "Why is this kid getting stronger and stronger?" The only thing he could say was that he could not withstand Tang Ao''s attack.


    "Since I''ve already provoked this kid, I must kill him or else there will be endless trouble in the future." Surrounded by the seven fate souls of Tian Xiuying, she had already planned to fight to the death with him.


    "That''s the only way." Su Minghui made the same choice.


    "This is a good idea. However, the ones who will die can only be you two. " Amidst the smoke and dust, Tang Ao suddenly rushed out. Hegemony Axe Soul and Spear Soul of Hundred War landed behind him, and he was holding the Azure Lotus Sword Soul in his hand.


    The Ice Crystal Sword was activated at full strength, and wisps of cold air curled around the Green Lotus Sword Soul.


    "Kill!" Su Minghui rushed towards Tang Ao first, while Tian Xiuying followed closely behind him.


    The three of them released their full strength as Tang Ao''s Azure Lotus Sword Soul continuously drew afterimages in the air. On the other hand, Su Minghui and his fourteen Fate Souls released light auras, continuously attacking Tang Ao.


    With a "bang" sound, Tang Ao''s fist collided with Su Minghui''s fist. Although this fist did not use all of his strength, it had already contained fifty to sixty thousand kilograms of strength.


    Su Minghui suffered from the immense power as his body became sluggish for a moment.


    On the other side, Tang Ao''s Blue Lotus Sword Soul landed on Tian Xiuying''s body, but Tian Xiuying actually endured this strike, and used half of her life to insert the short fate soul into Tang Ao''s chest.


    "Old woman, die!" Without caring about the wound on his chest, the six fate souls behind Tang Ao activated and the Hegemony Axe Soul immediately slashed at his waist.


    "Puff ¡­" Tian Xiuying landed on the ground heavily, spitting out a mouthful of blood. This mouthful of blood contained a few pieces of the internal organs, it seemed that Tian Xiuying would not be able to survive after receiving an attack from the Hegemony Axe Soul.


    "The situation isn''t good. Run." Seeing Tian Xiuying on the ground, Su Minghui''s fighting spirit had been reduced by more than half, after making a feint, he ran deeper into the forest.


    "Just now!" "No way." Tang Ao looked at the fleeing Su Minghui, and the corner of his mouth raised into a sneer.


    "Don''t you want my Shooting Sun Bow? "Alright, I''ll let you have a taste of the Shooting Sun Bow." The Azure Lotus Sword Soul in Tang Ao''s hand retracted and the Shooting Sun Bow appeared in his hands.


    Although he was injured in the chest, Tang Ao had still poured seventy thousand kilograms of strength into the bowstring.


    An arrow transformed into a stream of light, flashing across the sky and shooting straight towards the center of Su Minghui''s back.


    Feeling the powerful aura from behind him, Su Minghui turned his head to take a look. In that instant, it could be said that Su Minghui''s mind could be said to be shattered as an arrow continuously enlarged in his pupils.


    Afterwards, the arrows that carried immense power nailed Su Minghui to the ground, completely destroying his life force.


    The moment before his life force dissipated, a feeling of regret surfaced in Su Minghui''s heart. Why did he come to provoke Tang Ao?


    However, since he had already done wrong, there was no longer any regret in saying that.


    "It''s your turn now!" Tang Ao kept the Shooting Sun Bow back into the ring, and squatted in front of Tian Xiuying with a cold look in her eyes.


    "Don''t kill me." Tian Xiuying tried her best to raise her head and look at Tang Ao. When she spoke, more blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    "I am willing to give my life to you. I can serve you and let you win every night. I can also let you take control of my family, and I have many young women in my family. As long as you nod your head, I can send all of them to your bed. "


    Tian Xiuying was still struggling in death. She wanted to save her own life with everything she had.


    "If it doesn''t exist, since you''ve come to provoke me, you better pay the price with your life. You are not the first, but you are definitely not the last either. "

 C154 Im rich

    With that, Tang Ao released his palm, and the huge force dispersed Tian Xiuying''s brain.


    At this point, all the people who were plotting against Tang Ao had lost their lives in Tang Ao''s hands.


    "Xiao Kong, come out." Tang Ao said weakly as he sat on the ground.


    It had to be said that he, who was only at the second level of the Origin Refinement Stage, had a life and death battle with two fourth level Origin Refinement Stage cultivators. It could be said that it was extremely dangerous.


    If not for the fact that Tang Ao''s violent fighting style that used his life in exchange for his life frightened Su Minghui, he was afraid that he would be the one dying now.


    "Master, you''re done." Xiao Kong suddenly appeared by Tang Ao''s side, looking at the bloody Tang Ao, he asked timidly.


    "Xiao Kong, go and collect all the ring s and corpses of these people for me. There might be something good inside." Tang Ao gasped for breath, then said to Xiao Kong.


    "Alright." Xiao Kong replied as her figure disappeared from Tang Ao''s side. Within a few breaths of time, Xiao Kong ran back to Tang Ao''s side while carrying a bunch of storage bag and ring.


    "Well done, find a cave and bring me there." After saying that, Tang Ao closed his eyes and did not speak anymore.


    If not for the fact that Su Minghui was cowardly, if not for the fact that Tang Ao had cultivated the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, if not for the fact that Tang Ao dared to exchange his life for it, if not for the fact that Tang Ao''s physical strength had greatly increased previously. Once any one of the ifs were missing today, Tang Ao would not be able to stand up anymore.


    "Old Man Song, if it wasn''t for you, I''d probably be in trouble today. But if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to do it. Wait for me to come down to the world, if I don''t get something from you, I won''t be me, Tang Ao. "


    While Tang Ao was channeling the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, he was thinking, a strong life force was circulating around Tang Ao''s body, the wound on his waist had already healed, and the wound on his chest was beginning to sprout.


    This kind of careless injury to an ordinary cultivator would only take a few days of rest for Tang Ao. It had to be said that Tang Ao was definitely not an ordinary person, and was definitely a monster.


    On the morning of the second day, Tang Ao opened his eyes. The injuries on his body had already healed to the point where he was not able to use his own strength anymore.


    "Xiao Kong, where is this?" Yesterday, Tang Ao let Xiao Kong randomly find a cave to rest, he did not know the exact location of this place.


    "This place is only about 20 Li away from where you fought yesterday!" "You''ve finally woken up. I''m starving. You have to compensate me." Xiao Kong''s delicate voice came out.


    "Xiao Kong, give me those storage bag first. I''ll see if there''s anything good. That Su Minghui and Tian Xiuying are the Patriarchs of two families, so I dare to say that their gains today will definitely shock me. "


    Tang Ao was a miser, the moment he lifted up the spoils of the battle, the dull pain on his chest area immediately disappeared, and the look in his eyes at Xiao Kong was burning hot.


    "Let me tell you, Tang Ao, even though you are this lady''s master, you shouldn''t look at me like that. I am a snake and you are a human. Although I know that I am a natural born beauty, there is an insurmountable gap between races. So, we''re not going to make it. "


    "Race your head, quickly take it out." When Tang Ao heard this, he was overjoyed. A not too big force smacked Xiao Kong on the head, causing Xiao Kong''s body to immediately lie on the ground.


    "You just wait for me." Xiao Kong''s tone was very resentful, but she still took out the spoils of war he had collected yesterday.


    "That''s more like it. I''ll make you something nice later." When Tang Ao saw the pile of spoils of war, his eyes went wide. He rubbed Xiao Kong''s head and said a few words before lying down in front of the pile of spoils.


    "The effects of a hundred year old medicinal plant are average ¡­." A poor bastard, what are you doing out here? "


    "A five hundred year old life, this is a good item. It seems the owner of this storage bag has some family background."


    "Aiya, I''ve struck it rich, there''s more than one thousand medicinal herb! This can''t stop at whether Su Minghui''s or Tian Xiuying''s ring, as expected of the Patriarch of a family, he sure is rich."


    "These are pills and cultivation techniques. These two weapons are barely sufficient to survive. Not bad, not bad."


    After he finished counting all the spoils of war, Tang Ao sat on the ground and thought of two words, he was rich.


    "Money buff, this little thing is nothing!" Looking at Tang Ao''s mischievous appearance, Xiao Kong gave a cold, disdainful snort, but her gaze was obviously fixated on an eight hundred year old medicinal plant. It was very obvious that her thoughts were completely different from what he was thinking about.


    "It''s yours." Tang Ao threw an item at Xiao Kong.


    "What the hell." Xiao Kong saw that they were the eight hundred year old medicinal herbs that she had been thinking of earlier.


    "I don''t care." Xiao Kong was a little stubborn.


    "Oh, give it back to me!" Tang Ao made a grasping motion with his large hand and was just about to send the medicinal herb back into his palm, but Xiao Kong swept it away with a sweep of his tail, knocking Tang Ao''s hand to the side.


    "You still have a reason to take back what you gave me! "No manners!" Xiao Kong used his tail to roll up the medicinal herb, and said disdainfully to Tang Ao.


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t want it?" Tang Ao didn''t think much of Xiao Kong''s contempt, and looked at Xiao Kong with a ridiculing tone.


    "This belongs to you. I won''t disappoint you. What if I don''t accept it and commit suicide?" Xiao Kong bit off a bit of the medicinal herb, causing the boundless spirit energy to enter her stomach.


    "Good, good, good. You have reason. You want to argue back? " The last sentence, Tang Ao, said in his heart.


    "That''s true. I don''t wish to see a person commit suicide because of my refusal." Xiao Kong raised her head, and said haughtily.


    "I said you''re fat but you''re panting, hurry up and finish it, I still have to go back to Seven Killing Sect to participate in the Inner Sect Competition competition." Tang Ao said as he nodded Xiao Kong''s head.


    "Tang Ao, if you treat me like this, I will definitely make you regret it one day. Just you wait." Xiao Kong wolfed down the eight hundred year old medicinal plant before jumping onto Tang Ao''s body. He ran along Tang Ao''s body to the middle of his sleeve, found a comfortable position, and fell into a deep sleep.


    "You are just a stubborn little girl, and yet you still dare to be stubborn." Tang Ao only smiled after hearing what Xiao Kong said.


    Tang Ao walked out of the cave and welcomed the morning sun. As he walked in the forest, he looked very peaceful.


    "It''s good to relax occasionally, but this kind of feeling... Actually... Actually, it''s not as comfortable as cultivating! " Tang Ao thought for a long time. Just as he was about to say something about his life, he suddenly realised that he was in the wilderness.

 C155 Lin Jiangs teachings

    No matter how much he thought about it, no one saw it.


    "This sovereign of the Seven Killing Sect has returned. Xiao Gudao, just you wait. I will make you regret this, Inner Sect Competition." Tang Ao summoned his true qi and started running in the direction of the Seven Killing Sect, leaving everything far behind.


    In the Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect, Wang Lin felt extremely comfortable walking on the small path. Back then, that nightmare existence either stayed in the inner court or went to the outside world, and he might not meet it again in the future.


    Now that his strength had steadily increased, only the ten people in the outer sect could be considered as his opponents. The image of him losing his power had been saved and everything had been restored to the appearance of that nightmarish existence.


    "Little brother!" "Life is pretty good. After I left the outer sect, how was your life? Did you find a wife for me and your big brother?" Suddenly, a voice entered Wang Lin''s ears.


    "I ¡­" Wang Lin''s voice was choked, he was too familiar with this voice, his heart felt like it was filled with thousands of horses. He remembered who the owner of the voice was, and he felt pain whenever he thought about the face.


    "Big Brother, you''re back. How''s the lower realms training this time?" Wang Lin turned around as his attitude changed. He looked at the owner of the voice and felt that it was very obedient.


    "Remember me, your elder brother, not bad!" Tang Ao looked at Wang Lin and remembered that when he first entered Seven Killing Sect, he used this fellow''s face and the power of his own shoes to establish his presence.


    "That''s true. How could I not remember you? You are my big brother." Wang Lin revealed a flattering smile. Although his face looked painful looking at Tang Ao, he had no way to resist. The difference in strength between Tang Ao and him was too huge.


    "Un, the first person I met when I returned to Seven Killing Sect was you, this is fate between us, remember that I accepted you as my little brother on the first day I entered the Seven Killing Sect." Tang Ao looked at Wang Lin and he realized that there were actually beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "That''s right, fate!" Wang Lin was sure that if he was able to defeat Tang Ao, he would definitely take his shoes and hold them in his hands, and pat them against Tang Ao''s smiling face.


    "Aren''t you smiling like a flower? I smacked your face. " Of course, all of these were just''s thoughts.


    "Due to our fated relationship, this thing is yours." Tang Ao had an idea, an item already appeared in his hand.


    "Big Brother, this ¡­ This is the ring. " Wang Lin stuttered as he looked at the silver white ring on Tang Ao''s hand.


    "Un, this is much better than the storage bag you two use. Seeing as it''s fate, I''ll give it to you. There are even some pills, herbs, weapons, etc. Cultivate well." I''ll be waiting for you at the inner door. " Tang Ao patted Wang Lin''s shoulder, and then walked away with a smile.


    This time, he had coincidentally met Wang Lin, and it could be said that he had taken care of the cause and effect. He himself was a rich man and did not lack these resources, but to the disciples fighting in Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect, it was definitely not a small amount of wealth.


    "Big Brother, thank you!" At this moment, Wang Lin felt that the wound on his face back then was not for nothing. For the first time, he sincerely called out "big brother" to Tang Ao.


    "Kid, where have you been these days?" Just as Tang Ao and Wang Lin separated, they met another familiar person, outer sect Wu Zhanglaolinjiang.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Fifth Elder? Long time no see, how are you? Do you have any other tasks for me to complete? I don''t have enough contribution points recently. "I hope that Fifth Elder can give me a mission that requires no effort at all and also obtains a large number of contribution points." Tang Ao looked at the Fifth Elder and said smilingly.


    "You little brat, go to the side and cool down this old man. There''s no need to trouble yourself, you have to contribute a lot of contribution points." You think too much. If the sect''s contribution points can be easily obtained by you disciples, then the sect might as well not set up a contribution point system. " Wu Zhanglaolinjiang said as he looked at Tang Ao.


    "That seems to make sense." Tang Ao nodded.


    "What do you mean by ''that makes sense''? Let me tell you, brat, you ¡­" Lin Jiang had only spoken halfway when he stopped in his tracks.


    "Brat, you dare to say when you broke through to the Essence Refining realm." Wu Zhanglaolinjiang looked at Tang Ao and asked.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Tell laozi."


    "It seems like it was just over a month ago." Tang Ao thought for a while and said.


    "You broke through to the second level of the Origin Refinement Stage?" Lin Jiang asked again.


    "What''s wrong? Is it not very normal to have a breakthrough? I feel like I will reach the 3rd level of the Refinement Realm in two days. " Tang Ao said while looking at Wu Zhanglaolinjiang with a puzzled expression.


    "I... "Normal you big head, brat, are you still letting me live? At your age, I''m only at the ninth level of the Duan Ti Realm, but you''re already at the second level of the Refinement Realm, how can you not be satisfied?" Lin Jiang was immediately displeased upon hearing Tang Ao''s words.


    "How the f * ck did you train for a year? Is this the legendary heaven-defying body within the body of the number one physique stone? I know that the first body is powerful, but I never thought it would be abnormal to such a degree." Even the cultivation that Lin Jiang had accumulated for dozens of years couldn''t help but curse in front of Tang Ao''s perverted body.


    "Em, isn''t your words a little heaven defying? Isn''t it just a normal cultivation breakthrough?" You should also not see who this sovereign is, this sovereign is the Tang Ao who will become a Huntian Realm in the future.


    These things were heaven defying to others, but it was very normal for this noble one who had mastered Huntian Realm. If you want to learn to adapt, why are you making such a fuss? " Tang Ao began to lecture Lin Jiang.


    "You brat, shut up! You''re a freak! I think it''s better to study how to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm faster than to practice with you. I don''t think it''s surprising that you could reach the Spirit Sea Realm one day without making any noise!"


    Lin Jiang felt that he really couldn''t be compared with an abnormal person like Tang Ao who went against the rules. Otherwise, one day, his jaw would be broken into pieces.


    "That''s right, the Fifth Elder told you that your view is the right one." Furthermore, it is not strange for this noble one to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm without any warning. Even if I have reached the Huntian Realm, it would not be strange. I would not want to see what kind of physique I have. "


    Following after Wu Zhanglaolinjiang, who knew that he had a solid foundation, it was clear that Tang Ao did not have any cover up. Lin Jiang was his guide in the Seven Killing Sect, and their relationship could be said to be close.


    In front of Lin Jiang, Tang Ao was in the same state as when he was facing his own father. He could say whatever he wanted to say, and Tang Ao could feel the goodwill Lin Jiang had towards him from the bottom of his heart.

 C156 Liu Ye

    "Brat, let me tell you, these words are fine in front of me, there are only a few people in Seven Killing Sect who know about your physique, before you grow any longer, you have to hide this matter, if not, your enemy in Tian Xing Holy Sect will not dare say whether or not she will lay a hand on you." Lin Jiang looked at Tang Ao and reminded him.


    "Thank you, Fifth Elder, for your teachings. I know what you''re saying, but I am acting like this in front of you." became serious when talking about his enemies.


    "Quickly go back to the inner sect, the Inner Sect Competition is about to start, hurry up and finish your final preparations, and bring back a good ranking."


    "Of course, then I''ll go back first." Tang Ao nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Jiang stood where he was and looked at Tang Ao''s back, a satisfied smile plastered on his face.


    "This kid can really give people a surprise."


    On the fifth day that Tang Ao returned to the Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court, the Inner Sect Competition finally began. On this day, the disciples of the Seven Killing Sect all focused their eyes on the Inner Sect.


    "The Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Competition will now begin." When the inner sect elder of the Seven Killing Sect said these words, countless disciples focused on him.


    "I wonder if the top ten on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking will fight this time?" A Seven Killing Sect disciple muttered.


    "This junior brother is overthinking it, all the brothers and sisters of the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking of our Seven Killing Sect have the cultivation of an elder. They will not participate in the inner sect competition, because most of them are training outside, looking for ways to break through The Origin Martial realm and reach the Spirit Sea Realm." An inner disciple of the Seven Killing Sect beside him said.


    "Then can this senior brother tell me more about our senior brother on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking? I am ashamed, as his younger brother, I am still too clear on the senior brother on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking." The young man who asked the questions was none other than Tang Ao who had just arrived at the competition venue.


    "No wonder when I saw this junior brother, he looked unfamiliar. I don''t really understand the specific situation of the two senior brothers and sisters from the top ten of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. I only know their names and their cultivations.


    But you can be considered to have asked the right person on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. The eleventh brother on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Brother Wang Chen, has the cultivation of the eighth level of the Refinement Realm, and has fourteen fate souls. Her first fate soul is the fate soul of the eighth level, and there are rumours that Brother Wang Chen can already enter the fifteenth level of the Great Thousand World. "


    This inner sect disciple was clearly familiar with him, and seeing that Tang Ao did not understand the situation of the inner sect Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, he began to explain.


    Then, he started his own long story. From the eleventh session of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking to Xiao Gudao of the fortieth, everyone talked about their cultivation and how many lives they had.


    "Alright, senior brother, this is enough for me. Let us wait for Inner Sect Competition to begin." Tang Ao saw that there were already disciples present and had specially created an arena for the competition.


    "This is a competition between the junior brothers who have just entered the Refinement Realm. The real highlight should be two hours later. At that time, the person ranked above the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking will take action." The disciple glanced at the arena.


    "I''ve been chatting with you for so long, but I still don''t know your name." Tang Ao asked as he looked at the inner disciple.


    "I forgot about that. My name is Liu Ye, so why should I talk about cultivation? It would be a shame if I told you." Liu Ye looked at Tang Ao and said: "Oh right, Junior Brother, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Tang Ao." Tang Ao looked at Liu Ye as he said his name.


    "Tang Ao, you are the Tang Ao who provoked Xiao Gudao. No wonder you look so special. Although you just arrived at the inner court, a lot of people already know your name. " Liu Ye said as he looked at Tang Ao.


    "Really?" Tang Ao asked curiously, he did not know of his reputation in Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court.


    "That''s right!" They had all been spreading rumors that a newbie who was unknown whether he was dead or alive had just entered the inner sect to provoke Xiao Gudao, who was ranked fortieth on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. Furthermore, he had been ruthlessly beaten by Xiao Gudao on the Heaven''s Mandate Platform. I was wondering who it was, so it''s you, junior brother! " Liu Ye said as he looked at Tang Ao.


    "I ¡­" Hearing what Liu Ye had said, Tang Ao was speechless. He thought that he had gained some good reputation in the Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court, but did not expect it to be this bad.


    "I was almost trampled to death by Xiao Gudao. Wait, let''s see who the Inner Sect Competition will trample on this time." Tang Ao roared in his heart.


    "Brother!" Senior Brother, it''s your turn to go on stage. Liu Ye said, and then his figure moved, appearing on the stage.


    "This senior brother''s cultivation is extremely extraordinary, I''ve chatted with him for so long but I''m not too sure about his cultivation, but at least he''s not weaker than Xiao Gudao, seems like he''s a lower profile senior brother." However, this natural habit of his won''t let him keep a low profile. "


    Tang Ao muttered to himself in shock as he sensed that Liu Ye''s movement technique was a Qi undulation that came from his body.


    On the other side, Tang Ao was already standing on the stage while muttering to himself.


    "Inner disciple Liu Ye, please seek guidance from this fellow sect disciple." Liu Ye said as he stood in front of the Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple that had a cultivation at the second level of the Refinement Realm.


    "Then I ask for your guidance, fellow disciple." A long sword appeared in front of the second level Refinement Stage disciple. This was his first Fate Soul that came from the seventh level.


    Seeing that disciple at the second level of the Refinement Realm summoning his Fate Soul, Liu Ye waved his right hand and a precious seal appeared in it.


    "Be careful." The figure of the second level of the Refinement Realm disciple moved to Liu Ye''s side, and the longsword''s Fate Soul in his hand pierced out at a slightly strange angle.


    Liu Ye''s expression was calm, the life soul in his hands trembled, and an invisible wave spread out, forming a barrier in front of Liu Ye and stopped the attack of this second level of the Refinement Realm disciple.


    "Heh." The Second Sky of Refinement Realm disciple let out a light cry as he released all six of his fate souls. With one fate soul as the master, the other five fate souls released flowing lights. In an instant, his aura rose to the extreme.


    "Junior brother has already used his full strength, then I won''t be polite." Liu Ye''s mind moved, another fate soul appeared above his head, that was an ancient pagoda, the surface of which was filled with a powerful suppression force.


    "Break!" The strength of the second level of the Refinement Realm disciple was accumulated to the extreme. He let out a stern cry as he chopped out with his longsword''s fate soul that carried a great amount of power.


    "This should be a martial art of the Essence Refinement realm. Is junior brother practicing it well?" The ancient tower above Liu Ye''s head released a divine light, which landed on the soul piece of the second level of the Refinement Realm disciple''s long sword.


    The two powerful forces clashed against each other and the second level of the Refinement Realm disciple was unable to withstand the force and was sent flying backwards. However, Liu Ye still stood at his original position, and his entire body remained unscathed.


    The superiority of the two was evident in this exchange of blows.

 C157 Tang Ao made his move

    After Liu Ye defeated the Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple, he immediately went down the stage to return to Tang Ao''s side.


    "Senior Brother is indeed extraordinary." Tang Ao said as he looked at Liu Ye. Just now, that inner sect disciple with a cultivation at the second level of the Refinement Realm had lost to Liu Ye who had only used two of his fate souls.


    "Junior brother is too kind. I believe that junior brother''s strength is definitely not as simple as being at the 3rd level of the Refinement Realm." Liu Ye said as he looked at Tang Ao.


    "I''m only doing that. I still can''t compare to you, Senior Brother." Tang Ao looked at Liu Ye and a sharp light flashed across his eyes. On the second day he returned to the Seven Killing Sect, he broke through to the third level of the Refinement Realm.


    "Junior brother is really modest, let''s not be humble towards each other here, why not see how many young talents there are in Seven Killing Sect, and how many of us are able to amaze us today." Liu Ye said.


    "That''s good. Let''s take a look." Tang Ao stood there after he finished speaking, he did not say a word and stared at the competition on the stage.


    "These two little fellows have met. One of them is a hidden jade body while the other is a Heaven''s Pride of our Seven Killing Sect. The hope of the next generation of our Seven Killing Sect has its share." On the high platform, the Seven Killing Sect''s second elder looked at Tang Ao and Liu Ye, her eyes revealing a look of satisfaction.


    After a while, all the inner sect disciples from the Seven Killing Sect finished competing on the stage, and separated the strong and the weak. Tang Ao had also experienced many Seven Killing Sect disciples with astonishing potential, and similarly saw many miraculous fate souls.


    "Junior Brother Tang Ao, why don''t you go up and try your luck?" Liu Ye looked at it for a long time before he turned to Tang Ao and asked.


    "I don''t want to make a move now; I''m waiting for Xiao Gudao. I want to make Xiao Gudao pay for his actions while I''m here. "I think I''ll just watch first!" Tang Ao said.


    "Junior Brother Tang Ao, how did you offend Xiao Gudao?" Regarding the conflict between Tang Ao and himself, Liu Ye only knew a little of what had happened on the surface.


    "I''m not sure why that guy went crazy either. I was choosing a cultivation technique manual, and Xiao Gudao suddenly appeared out of nowhere and fought with me for the manual that I liked, and insulted me, and that became what you guys knew." Tang Ao didn''t regret offending Xiao Gudao at all.


    Back then, he was the one who saw the secret manual first, and Xiao Gudao wanted to compete with him, so logically speaking, Tang Ao would not be at fault, and turning hostile with Xiao Gudao, Tang Ao did not care either.


    Tang Ao''s goal was Huntian Realm, it was to reach the pinnacle that he had never reached in his previous life, and a person like Xiao Gudao was merely a passerby on the road to growth once again.


    "Xiao Gudao is such a despicable person, to provoke you for no reason, I believe he will regret it." Liu Ye said as he looked at Tang Ao.


    "Definitely." Tang Ao looked at the stage. When a figure appeared in front of him, Tang Ao knew that it would be very difficult for him to continue watching quietly today.


    Duan Batian walked to the stage and looked around, then shouted loudly: "Tang Ao, get the hell out here, if you''re a man, then come out here and compete with me. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Junior Brother Tang Ao, who is this guy?" Liu Ye looked at Duan Batian and asked.


    "Duan Batian, a lackey of Xiao Gudao''s. He had plotted against me before, and I taught him a lesson." Tang Ao said as he looked at Duan Batian.


    "He is currently at the fourth level of the Refinement Realm. It seems like he made a breakthrough in the past in the Inner Sect Competition and wants to regain his face from you. He also wants revenge." Liu Ye looked at Duan Batian and said to Tang Ao who was beside him.


    "4th level of the Refinement Realm? "So what if he broke through? Let''s see how I can beat him." Tang Ao''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    "That''s true. Senior can see through your cultivation, but senior cannot see through your strength!" Liu Ye said as he looked at Tang Ao.


    "Senior brother, please wait for me. Once we''re done with him, I''ll take a stroll around." Tang Ao said very easily.


    "Alright. Junior brother Tang Ao, finish this quickly. " Liu Ye nodded.


    Tang Ao''s inner Qi was circulating, < The myrtle leg > was circulating, and with a movement of his body, he disappeared from Liu Ye''s side. When he stopped, he had already landed on the stage, and was facing Duan Batian.


    "Tang Ao, you came out. Let me tell you, I will definitely return what you gave me back then. Senior Brother Xiao Gudao told me to greet you well." Duan Batian looked at Tang Ao with a fierce and fearsome glint flashing across his eyes.


    "Come." Tang Ao stood there, facing Duan Batian''s fearsome aura, and he was extremely calm.


    "Tang Ao, take this." The Fate Soul behind Duan Batian floated in the air, his cultivation at the fourth level of the Refinement Realm had risen to the peak.


    "Hmph." Tang Ao let out a cold snort as the Spear Soul of Hundred War appeared in his hands. The bloodstained spear body, in addition to the baleful aura accumulated from the life-and-death battles of the past few days, was fused together.


    "Didn''t Tang Ao''s first Fate Soul come from the Fifth Heavenly Layer? How can he have such a strong aura, seems like the Fate Soul that originated from the Fifth Heavenly Layer is not weaker than any of Duan Batian''s Fate Souls. "


    Below the stage, there were Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple who knew of Tang Ao''s origins. They exclaimed as they looked at the bloody Spear Soul of Hundred War in Tang Ao''s hands. When the surrounding disciples of the Seven Killing Sect heard his words, their gazes stiffened as the gaze they used to look at Tang Ao became serious.


    A Fate Soul from a fifth heaven, the might it displayed right now was actually not any weaker than that of a ninth heaven Fate Soul. What Tang Ao displayed right now was already far from what these Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple had expected it to be.


    "Tang Ao, this is just your Fate Soul from the Fifth Heavenly Layer, so what if your aura is strong?" As Duan Batian looked at the Spear Soul of Hundred War in Tang Ao''s hands, his heart was far from being as calm as it appeared on the surface. However, they were currently on the stage and he had no choice but to suppress the waves in his heart.


    "Make your move!" The Spear Soul of Hundred War in Tang Ao''s hand released a spear tip, preparing to receive Duan Batian''s attack.


    "Let me tell you, today, I, Duan Batian, want to wash away my shame." Duan Batian immediately used his fifth soul piece! This was the soul piece he had obtained after breaking through to the fourth level of the Refinement Realm, the thirteenth soul piece from the Great Thousand World.


    Following the fate soul in his hand becoming more and more powerful, Duan Batian seemed to have recovered his confidence, and looked at Tang Ao as he revealed a sinister smile.


    "Little thief Tang Ao, take this attack from me." Duan Batian''s fifth fate soul was a long blade that came from the thirteenth heaven. Under Duan Batian''s control, this long blade fate soul released a sharp blade aura that swept towards Tang Ao.

 C158 The resurgence of the shoe brother

    When the long blade with a sharp blade aura arrived in front of Tang Ao, Tang Ao moved, the Spear Soul of Hundred War in his hand danced.


    While displaying the Mastery of the Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear, on the body of Tang Ao''s spear that was stained in blood was an azure dragon;


    "Tang Ao, I was defeated by this very move of yours back then. Let me tell you this, this time is no longer the same as the past." Duan Batian looked at Tang Ao''s move, the anger in his heart had risen, the blade aura on the long blade''s fate soul had become even more powerful.


    The Spear Soul of Hundred War in Tang Ao''s hand was like a roaming dragon in his hands, the power of the¡¶ Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear¡· was unleashed to the extreme by Tang Ao, and Duan Batian''s powerful attack instantly disintegrated in front of Tang Ao.


    "What?! This is impossible!" Duan Batian was so shocked when he saw Tang Ao easily neutralize his attack that he lost control in the blink of an eye.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Tang Ao looked at Duan Batian and did not take the opportunity to make a move when Duan Batian had lost his wits.


    "You, how could you be this strong?" Duan Batian looked at Tang Ao with eyes filled with hatred. When Tang Ao had just entered the inner sect, he was not''s match, but now, Tang Ao had defeated him with ease.


    "I don''t believe it!" Duan Batian roared, the long blade in his hand released an even sharper blade aura, Duan Batian''s wrist quickly danced, the blade aura continued to sweep towards Tang Ao.


    The Spear Soul of Hundred War in Tang Ao''s hand trembled, and spear after spear appeared, easily defeating Duan Batian''s blade energy.


    "That''s all you have." Tang Ao unenthusiastically said as he looked at Duan Batian who had not made the slightest bit of progress.


    As his figure quickly moved on the stage, Tang Ao''s Spear Soul of Hundred War heavily smashed onto Duan Batian''s chest before he could even react.


    A huge force came out, causing Duan Batian to fly out, landing at the edge of the stage and not coming out.


    "You ¡­" Duan Batian''s internal organs were severely injured, and the moment he opened his mouth, blood flowed out.


    "You''ll definitely have a good memory today. I''ll make you remember not to provoke me in the future." The Spear Soul of Hundred War in Tang Ao''s hand was retrieved by him.


    His figure flickered once more and he arrived in front of Duan Batian. In his hands, there was an additional object, and that object was none other than the shoe Tang Ao had been wearing earlier.


    At the scene of the Inner Sect Competition, there were a few outer sect disciples who came to watch. Looking at the object in Tang Ao''s hand and Tang Ao''s actions, these outer sect disciples remembered one thing, and that was what Tang Ao did on the day he entered the Seven Killing Sect.


    "This Senior Brother Tang Ao is about to turn into a shoe brother again." An outer court disciple called out.


    "Junior brother, what''s going on?" An inner court disciple that had something good going on heard the words of this outer court disciple and hurriedly came to the side of this outer court disciple and asked.


    "Senior Brother, you might not know this, but Senior Brother Tang Ao caused a misunderstanding on the first day he entered Seven Killing Sect. An outer disciple wanted to punish Senior Brother Tang Ao and then was defeated by Senior Brother Tang Ao in one move, then... "Then..."


    "And then what! "Junior brother, hurry up and speak." The inner court disciple urged.


    "After that, Senior Brother Tang Ao took off his shoes, and used the soles of his shoes to leave clear footprints on that unlucky outer sect disciple''s face. After that, Senior Brother Tang Ao gained the title of shoe brother."


    "So that''s how it is. I didn''t know that this Tang Ao had such achievements in the outer sect. Today, not only is he going to lose a competition, he''s going to lose even more face." Just as the inner disciple finished speaking, Tang Ao moved on the stage.


    Tang Ao stepped onto Duan Batian''s chest. Duan Batian, who was originally heavily injured, was completely unable to move. Tang Ao bent down and lifted his shoes, and although he did not use much strength in his hands, the sound of his face being slapped was especially loud.


    With a "pa" sound, it was clearly transmitted into the ears of every disciple of the Seven Killing Sect s present.


    "This Tang Ao is too arrogant, even if he won, he would still humiliate the defeated Duan Batian like this." An inner disciple said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You don''t know! With Duan Batian being Xiao Gudao''s subordinate, the conflict between Xiao Gudao and himself had already been spread. It wasn''t so rare for Tang Ao to treat Duan Batian like this. I dare to say that if today was a battle of Heaven''s Mandate Platform s, the defeated Duan Batian would definitely not even be able to preserve his own life. Another inner court disciple said.


    "That makes sense." The inner disciple nodded.


    On the other side of the stage, when the Fourth Elder saw Tang Ao''s actions, he immediately stood up and said: "This Tang Ao, he came over, and already won against the defeated disciple. This is the Inner Sect Competition, what does he think the Seven Killing Sect is?


    Fourth Elder, don''t be angry, there are many disciples in our Seven Killing Sect, so it is normal for the disciples in our sect to have contradictions, and don''t be angry, if they are young, they have a way to solve it, if we interfere, it will only be counterproductive. The one who spoke was Wu Zhanglaolinjiang.


    "Fifth Elder, are you spoiling this Tang Ao too much?" The fourth elder said.


    "Fourth, fifth, this is nothing. Tang Ao has a grudge with the disciple he slapped with the sole of his shoe. Right now, Tang Ao is already treating that humiliated disciple with benevolence." The Second Elder opened his mouth.


    "Xuanhuang Continent is a world of cultivators, among cultivators, it is better to call it survival of the fittest. To put it bluntly, it is the law of the jungle, our Seven Killing Sect''s goal is to be the big brother with big fists, Tang Ao''s actions are also consistent with this goal. Think about it, if today wasn''t a life and death battle on Seven Killing Sect''s stage with someone else, what do you think would happen to those who lose? "


    "The lightest result would be death, and the fiercest result would be one''s corpse being used in every possible way by the enemy after being killed." The Fourth Elder said.


    "That''s right. Although our Seven Killing Sect has had many genius disciples over the years, most of these genius disciples are missing something, they lack a backbone and we can support them for two to three hundred years. However, the fate of our Seven Killing Sect is hard to say after two to three hundred years."


    "You mean!" The Fourth Elder seemed to have understood something.


    "Do you know what that boy cultivated?" The Second Elder chuckled as he looked at the Fourth Elder.


    "What did he cultivate?" The Fourth Elder was very curious.


    "< Seven Annihilations Slaughtering Technique > is already at the small success stage." The Second Elder said.


    "Second Elder, I think you''re right. It''s nothing much to be humiliated in front of death. Young people always have that kind of attitude. Young people!" The look in the Fourth Elder''s eyes changed as he looked at Tang Ao.


    "Haha ¡­" The other elders laughed when they heard the Fourth Elder''s words.


    On the stage, Tang Ao''s shoes unceasingly landed on Duan Batian''s face. Duan Batian could not bear such humiliation and directly fainted on the spot with his head tilted.


    Today, the reputation of Tang Ao''s shoe brother would successfully spread to the inner sect of the Seven Killing Sect.

 C159 living head

    "Does this Tang Ao really think that I, Xiao Gudao, do not dare to touch him?" Inside Xiao Gudao''s residence, Xiao Gudao slammed his palm on the table. All of Tang Ao''s actions today was already known to Xiao Gudao.


    On the Inner Sect Competition, Tang Ao had publicly used the soles of his shoes to knock his subordinate Duan Batian out. This was not smacking Duan Batian''s face, this was a provocation, it was sending a written challenge to him, this was something that Xiao Gudao could not tolerate.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Gudao, you must take revenge for me tomorrow. That Tang Ao is really too hateful." Duan Batian was currently lying on Xiao Gudao''s bed. He had already taken the healing pellet, but the purplish shoe mark on his face was still there.


    "Batian, don''t worry, I will definitely take revenge for you tomorrow. Tang Ao is already not going to be arrogant for more than a few days. It looks like I did not let him remember while I was at the Heaven''s Mandate Platform. Xiao Gudao comforted Duan Batian.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Gudao, I thank you here." Duan Batian said gratefully.


    His fellow apprentices were planning on how to take revenge, but on the other side, his fellow apprentices were completely different from this place.


    "Junior Brother Tang Ao, you are truly an amazing person. In front of so many inner court disciples and elders, you used the soles of your shoes to smack Duan Batian unconscious on the stage. I believe that when Duan Batian sees your shoes in the future, he will take a detour." Liu Ye said loudly as he held onto Tang Ao''s shoulder.


    "Senior Brother, you''re too kind. If it wasn''t for that Duan Batian being too hateful, I wouldn''t have treated him like this. This is the first time I''ve used such a method." As he said that, a bashful smile surfaced on Tang Ao''s face.


    "Bullshit, Junior Brother Tang Ao!" You''re still concealing it in front of senior brother, but today, I''ve already heard about it from the audience below the stage. On your first day in Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect, you used your own shoes to create a reputation for yourself in the outer sect. Liu Ye looked at Tang Ao and scolded him with a smile.


    "Oh my god, this is what that guy said. Senior brother, let me tell you, this is him!" It''s true that good news never goes out and bad news spread far and wide. Why didn''t they tell me that I had used my shoes to hit people, and why didn''t they tell me that I had taken first place in the outer sect competition? " Tang Ao said unhappily.


    "Junior brother Tang Ao, you''re done!" Liu Ye patted Tang Ao''s shoulder and said.


    "That won''t do. The more I think about it, the angrier I get. Senior Brother, tell me who told me about my matter. I''ll spank him with my shoe and see if he dares to spread this sovereign''s matter again in the future." Maybe this was fate, Tang Ao had already completely let go in front of Liu Ye.


    "No, no, no, you can''t say that. Junior Brother Tang Ao, let''s go to the outer sect and take a look. It''s been a while since we''ve gone, and at the same time, find out what other glorious achievements you had in the outer sect. It''s been a bit boring cultivating in the sect, so we can listen to your glorious achievements. " Liu Ye laughed.


    "Senior brother Liu Ye, this is not good, right?" Tang Ao laughed bitterly.


    I''ll tell you Junior Brother Tang Ao. If Senior Brother knows about this, he''ll just be happy, at most, I''ll just do ten or eight versions of you and then open a storybook in Inner Mongolia. I have to take some things from him and tell it to everyone. Speaking of which, Liu Ye started laughing happily.


    "That won''t do." Tang Ao''s attitude suddenly changed.


    "Why not? Don''t say it!" Liu Ye asked.


    "Bullshit, I''m telling you senior brother, if you tell me everything that happened to me in eight versions and then earn some resources from the inner court, junior brother would not object, but you have to give me 70% of the resources you earn. Since you are my senior brother, just give me sixty percent. "


    When it came to earning resources, Tang Ao''s attitude changed drastically. As a financial fanatic, Tang Ao did not care about reputation at all.


    Tang Ao wanted to say something, I don''t want all the resources that you need to earn a jin of reputation, I will sell all of them to you, as long as you guys can come up with a good price, other than me, Tang Ao, I can sell anything else (This place is a bit exaggerated).


    "You money-grubber. If I want seventy percent, I''ll give you thirty percent. After all, it would take a lot of thought to come up with ten or so editions." Liu Ye began to negotiate the price with Tang Ao.


    "That won''t do, senior brother, you need to know that once you start telling me about my glorious achievements, I will lose my reputation, and in the end, before I manage to obtain the resources, I will have become the most disreputable disciple in Seven Killing Sect." Tang Ao was excited when he tried to bargain with Liu Ye.


    "You four, I will six." Liu Ye said.


    "I''ll give you six and you four." Tang Ao bid once again.


    "I can''t tell you, Junior Brother Tang Ao, that you can''t do this, at worst, I''ll just stop." Liu Ye was immediately at his wit''s end.


    "Senior Brother, don''t!" That''s a resource, why don''t we split it between the five of us? " Tang Ao''s expression immediately changed, he did not want to become a resource of the ring that was already there for him.


    "Fine, deal, but no matter what I say in the future, you can''t stop me." Liu Ye nodded.


    "Alright." Tang Ao hurriedly nodded.


    What he did not know was that today, when Tang Ao nodded his head, it made it known to all the future generations of Seven Killing Sect disciples that his own sect once went abroad to find a rapist ancestor who specifically liked to use his shoes to spank female disciples. At that time, Tang Ao''s reputation was simply a complete mess.


    Tang Ao and Liu Ye talked about their business along the way. When they arrived at the Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect''s territory, the two were very happy.


    Tang Ao was happy because he would soon have a large amount of resources to enter the ring s in the future, but Liu Ye was happy because he was about to find out about Tang Ao''s glorious achievements in the outer sect, and then, he would be able to spread the news within the inner sect.


    "Ai, junior apprentice-brother, wait a moment." Liu Ye could not wait to grab hold of the first outer disciple he met.


    "Senior brother, is something the matter?" When the outer sect disciple saw that Liu Ye''s attire was that of a Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple, he immediately replied respectfully.


    "Junior brother, do you know the Tang Ao who just entered your inner sect from the outer sect?" Liu Ye asked as he looked at the outer sect disciple.


    "I know." The outer court disciple nodded.


    "Did that Tang Ao use his soles to leave a mark on an outer court disciple on the first day he entered the Seven Killing Sect? Then, he established his reputation."


    Liu Ye then activated his own back up mode.


    "Junior Brother, tell me, that outer court disciple who was kicked in the face by Junior Brother Tang Ao was truly pitiful. He lost so much face in front of so many outer court disciples, if it was me, I wouldn''t even know how I would have lived."


    Liu Ye was very happy when he said it, but he didn''t notice that with every word he said, the expression of the outer sect disciple in front of him darkened.


    "This Junior has yet to ask for your name." Liu Ye suddenly reacted.

 C160 Senior Brother with Stories

    "My name is Wang Lin." The outer court disciple gritted his teeth as he said this.


    Wasn''t this disciple who was suddenly stopped by Liu Ye to inquire about Tang Ao''s past? Wasn''t he the little brother Wang Lin who was slapped in the face by Tang Ao first?


    "Junior Brother Wang Lin, do you know that junior brother who was hit by Junior Brother Tang Ao''s shoes? I want to get to know who was the one who was hit by Junior Brother Tang Ao." Liu Ye said as her eyebrows jumped.


    "Little brother, so it''s you. Why did you meet Senior Brother Liu Ye?" At this time, Tang Ao''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Large... "Big brother." Although Wang Lin was very grateful that Tang Ao had given him a sum of cultivation resources a few days ago, the shadow that he had left in his heart back then was truly too deep.


    "Junior brother Tang Ao, you know this Junior brother Wang Lin!" Liu Ye turned and looked at Tang Ao. Upon hearing that Tang Ao knew him, he was overjoyed.


    "Come, come, come. The two of you, lead the way. Allow this senior brother to get to know the junior brother that you slapped in the face."


    "Senior Brother Liu Ye, I was beating up Junior Brother Wang Lin back then." Tang Ao whispered.


    "What?" Liu Ye raised his eyebrows, and immediately shouted: "Junior Brother Wang Lin, it''s really fate, I didn''t think that the legendary unlucky junior brother would be you, disrespectful!"


    "Senior brother Liu Ye, if we do not mention this matter of face slapping, we can still happily be fellow apprentices." Wang Lin was very helpless. In terms of cultivation, he would definitely not be able to beat Liu Ye and Tang Ao, and in terms of position, he would not be able to compare to Tang Ao and, who were inner disciples.


    Therefore, facing these two Senior Brothers Wu Liang who were suppressing him in practically all aspects, Wang Lin could only choose to recognize them.


    "Junior Brother Wang Lin!" Don''t you want to be shy? Didn''t he just get slapped on the face by Junior Brother Tang Ao''s shoes? It''s nothing. " Liu Ye continued.


    Wang Lin could not resist, he could only silently wipe away his tears, broke his teeth and swallowed them, who asked him to be inferior to others.


    "I, Wang Lin, swear that one day, if my cultivation can surpass these two Unscrupulous Senior Brothers, I will definitely hang them up. Then, I will strip them naked on the Heaven''s Mandate Platform and hang them for one hour, no, two hours."


    This was the truth in Wang Lin''s heart, but it was almost impossible.


    "Junior Brother Tang Ao." At this moment, a voice could be heard.


    Tang Ao knew who the owner of the voice was the moment he heard it, and turned to face him: "Senior Brother Fu Yang, it''s been a while."


    The ones who came were none other than the few Fu Yang who had a good relationship with him in the Seven Killing Sect.


    "It''s Junior Brother Fu Yang." Liu Ye saw a sharp glint flash across Fu Yang''s eyes. He did not expect that Tang Ao actually had a very good relationship with him.


    "That''s right!" Junior brother Tang Ao, you have spread throughout our Seven Killing Sect, I have to admit that you dare to use the soles of your shoes to whip people, it can be said that you are someone that has never been seen before in our Seven Killing Sect. "


    Fu Yang had just returned to the Seven Killing Sect today, and the moment he entered the inner sect, he heard about Tang Ao''s glorious deeds in the Inner Sect Competition''s arena. After listening to it, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and came to look for traces of Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao stood in front of Fu Yang, awkwardly scratched his head and said shyly: "Senior Brother Fu Yang, didn''t this Duan Batian come to provoke me first? I was just teaching him a lesson. "


    "Enough, why are you acting shy in front of me? I still don''t understand you." Fu Yang scolded Tang Ao while looking at him.


    "There''s Xiao Gudao behind Duan Batian, be careful tomorrow. If he bullies you during the sect competition, tell me and see if I don''t beat him up."


    "Eh, Senior brother Fu Yang, how can you be so worried about your junior brother? Let me tell you, humans have the ability to improve! I don''t dare to say anything else to your Junior Brother, but if it''s just the Worldwide Experience, my cultivation level would increase by quite a bit, so I believe that I will definitely be able to beat Xiao Gudao up tomorrow. " Tang Ao patted his chest and said.


    "Brat, continue bragging then." Regarding Tang Ao''s words, Fu Yang did not take them too seriously. He only thought that Tang Ao was bragging.


    "Junior Brother Fu Yang." Liu Ye suddenly appeared in front of Tang Ao and Fu Yang.


    "Senior Martial Brother Liu." When Fu Yang saw Liu Ye, his eyes flashed a look of astonishment, and he shouted out respectfully at the same time.


    "Senior Brother Liu Ye, you know my Senior Brother Fu Yang!" Tang Ao could tell that Liu Ye and Fu Yang were old acquaintances, but he was temporarily unable to see through the relationship between the two of them.


    "Senior brother Liu, you''ve returned from the mortal world." Unknowingly, Fu Yang appeared to be extremely respectful in front of Liu Ye.


    "Junior Brother Fu Yang, we are all disciples of the Seven Killing Sect, all brothers. There is no need for you to be so reserved in front of me." Liu Ye said unhappily as he looked at Fu Yang''s respectful expression.


    "I do want to be disrespectful, but who in Seven Killing Sect would dare to be disrespectful to someone who knows of your achievements. The things that you did back then are not small." Fu Yang then said these words in his heart.


    "What!?" Senior Brother Liu Ye, it seems that there is something between you and Senior Brother Fu Yang that I do not know about. Tang Ao looked at the two people, and unconsciously interrupted.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that back then, I was insensible and did something shocking in our Seven Killing Sect. Afterwards, the disciples of the Seven Killing Sect were too restrained and cautious towards me. Liu Ye said without a care.


    "What is it? Is it convenient for you to tell me?" Wang Lin also came over.


    "What has it got to do with you? "Move aside!" Tang Ao slapped Wang Lin on the head. Wang Lin did not dare to ask any further.


    "Senior Brother Liu Ye, tell me, allow junior brother to hear it. Junior brother is very curious about Senior Brother''s past story." Tang Ao asked in a very shameless manner.


    "It was at that time that I beat up Seventh Elder." Liu Ye said it lightly, but Tang Ao and Wang Lin were no longer at peace.


    "Beating up Seventh Elder!" Tang Ao suddenly called out. Although he was not clear about the strength of the other elders in Seven Killing Sect, but he understood the strength of the three elders, namely the five, six, and seven from the outer sect.


    These three were veteran rankers who had been in the ninth level of the Refinement Realm for decades. They were indeed strong, but the Liu Ye in front of him had actually beaten up Seventh Elder many years ago. How could this not shock Tang Ao?


    At the same time, this also expressed one thing, which was that the Liu Ye in front of him was definitely at the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, or even half a step into the Spirit Sea Realm.


    "Senior Brother Liu Ye, I thought you had committed some kind of small mistake. I never thought it would be such a great crime. "Kowtow!"


    "Senior brother Liu Ye is really a senior brother with a story!"

 C161 Fight Xiao Gudao

    The next day, Tang Ao, Fu Yang and the other three came to the front of the stage at the same time. Originally, Wang Lin did not have the qualifications to come to the inner sect''s domain, but now, with a vicious god like Liu Ye around, no one could be bothered about this anymore.


    "Junior Brother Tang Ao, today, Xiao Gudao will come and seek revenge. Yesterday, you humiliated his subordinates once, so he definitely won''t be able to take this lying down." Fu Yang looked at the two Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple s fighting on the stage, and said absentmindedly to Tang Ao who was beside him.


    "Let him do it. No matter what, it''s not certain who will win." Tang Ao said indifferently.


    "How confident are you in defeating Xiao Gudao?" Liu Ye looked at Tang Ao and asked.


    "Over seventy percent." Tang Ao was very confident in his current strength, seventy percent of it was built on Xiao Gudao''s improvement during this period of time, of course Tang Ao would not say these words out loud.


    An entire morning had passed, and Xiao Gudao had finally appeared on the stage.


    "Tang Ao, come up and fight with me." Xiao Gudao stood on the stage and stared at Tang Ao. If his gaze could kill, Tang Ao would have been killed many times over.


    "Alright."


    Against Xiao Gudao''s expectations, Tang Ao had readily accepted the challenge. In Xiao Gudao''s calculations, Tang Ao should have been timid for a bit, but he was then forced into the arena by his provocation.


    Tang Ao''s body moved and appeared on the stage, opposing Xiao Gudao. This scene was more or less the same as yesterday, but Tang Ao was facing Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court''s fortieth Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, not Duan Batian.


    "You were the one who humiliated Duan Batian here yesterday?" Xiao Gudao looked at Tang Ao and asked.


    "That''s right, you want to take revenge for Duan Batian?" Tang Ao nodded.


    "You''re wrong. In my opinion, Duan Batian is just a piece of trash. His greatest value is so that I can find a reason to attack you." Xiao Gudao said as he looked at Tang Ao.


    "In other words, it was not because I defeated Duan Batian that you took the initiative to provoke me." Tang Ao caught a hint of an unusual meaning from Xiao Gudao''s words.


    "That''s right, are you very curious about your enemy right now? Unfortunately, I won''t tell you, and you will never know." When Xiao Gudao finished speaking, ten fate souls appeared above his head, this time he was planning to use all his strength to keep Tang Ao on the stage.


    "I''m not curious about who''s behind all of this. I only have a few enemies, so even if you don''t say it, I can roughly guess who wants to kill me." Tang Ao''s eyes suddenly shone with a divine light, looking at Xiao Gudao with fighting spirit.


    Above Tang Ao''s head, Indestructible Blue Lotus appeared. The Spear Soul of Hundred War landed in his hands and the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife''s soul released a terrifying sword aura above his head.


    In front of Xiao Gudao this time, Tang Ao had still only displayed three of his fate souls.


    "You are looking down on me. You will pay the price." Xiao Gudao was very angry at Tang Ao''s actions. The vitality in his body flowed, and Xiao Gudao had already rushed to Tang Ao''s front.


    Xiao Gudao''s five elemental energy exploded out at this moment, Tang Ao was not afraid in the slightest facing Xiao Gudao''s powerful attack, the Spear Soul of Hundred War danced in his hand, and the Dacheng Spearforce was activated.


    The Spear Soul of Hundred War and Xiao Gudao''s fate soul clashed together. After the two clashed, Tang Ao took five steps back while Xiao Gudao took four steps back.


    "Your strength rose so fast." ''s eyes flashed with astonishment. Last time, Tang Ao had only barely reached the strength of three levels of strength, and with the addition of the Dacheng Spearforce, his strength was only at the strength of four units.


    And just now, when Tang Ao collided with him, he could feel that Tang Ao''s current strength was approximately five units. It had only been a month, but Tang Ao''s strength had actually increased by one unit.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Tang Ao stood there with the Spear Soul of Hundred War in his hand placed horizontally in front of his chest, looking at Xiao Gudao with a strong desire to fight.


    "This is just a fight, my current strength is definitely not something you can estimate." Xiao Gudao looked at Tang Ao and his aura suddenly changed. The current Xiao Gudao was releasing the aura of a sixth level of the Refinement Realm.


    "Sixth level of the Origin Core Stage." Tang Ao was not surprised at the rise in Xiao Gudao''s cultivation in this period of time. After all, since Tang Ao was able to rank fortieth in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, no matter how one looked at it, Xiao Gudao''s talent must be pretty good.


    "Prepare to die!" Xiao Gudao moved, his speed was even faster than before, the Phantom Head Blade Soul in his hand danced, bringing about the fierce ghost''s whizzing sound, his power was even stronger than before by who knows how much.


    Tang Ao stood in place, the Spear Soul of Hundred War in his hands exuded a kind of intense killing intent. He activated the perfected¡¶ Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear¡·, and a blood-red Azure Dragon flew out of Tang Ao''s Spear Soul of Hundred War.


    On one side was a roaring ghost, and on the other side was a blood colored dragon. The two of them clashed against each other on the stage, causing a cloud of dust to swirl around, while some of the Seven Killing Sect disciples below the stage had their nose and mouths spilt blood from the shockwaves produced by the collision.


    In the midst of the smoke and dust, the Spear Soul of Hundred War in Tang Ao''s hand continuously clashed with Xiao Gudao''s ghost head and ghost spirit. The two of them both had the strength of around a hundred thousand kilograms and continued to attack the stage which was already filled with ravines.


    "Tang Ao, I never thought that you would actually be able to stay in my hands for such a long time." After exchanging several rounds of blows with Tang Ao, Xiao Gudao retreated a few dozen meters away from him.


    ", you talk too much nonsense." Tang Ao was fighting happily, but Xiao Gudao suddenly backed off, which made him unhappy.


    "Then come again." The fate soul behind Xiao Gudao began to flicker, and with three fate souls directly fusing together with Xiao Gudao, Xiao Gudao''s aura suddenly increased by quite a bit.


    "You have some skill." When Tang Ao saw that Xiao Gudao''s aura had increased by a lot, his brows twitched, but that did not mean that Tang Ao was afraid.


    The activation of the¡¶ Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear¡·, combined with the Dacheng Spearforce, made the blood-colored Azure Dragon which was coiled around the Spear Soul of Hundred War even more savage.


    "Do you only know this technique?" Xiao Gudao looked at Tang Ao, and a disdainful smile surfaced on his face. He quickly waved the ghost head and the knife soul in his hand, every slash was a killing move.


    "Then we''ll see." Tang Ao''s Spear Soul of Hundred War unceasingly responded to Xiao Gudao''s moves, but in the end, the Spear Soul of Hundred War was still a physical entity formed by his Fate Soul, and was not as powerful as the real Divine Weapon.


    In this kind of great battle, Tang Ao''s Spear Soul of Hundred War already suffered a little damage, which had a great negative impact on his condition.


    Tang Ao kept the Spear Soul of Hundred War, and replacing it was his other life soul, the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife.

 C162 defeat Xiao Gudao

    With the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife Soul in hand, Tang Ao''s momentum did not decrease at all. The fighting spirit in his eyes did not decrease at all even when he looked at Xiao Gudao.


    With the activation of "Silver Shuang Ba Blade", Tang Ao''s Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife Soul and Xiao Gudao''s ghost head and sword soul kept clashing.


    Tang Ao and Xiao Gudao were both trying to break free from each other''s blade techniques. Both of their powers were on par with each other, but Tang Ao was still slightly inferior to Xiao Gudao in terms of martial skills, so after a hundred moves, Tang Ao was at a disadvantage.


    "Tang Ao, die! Hundred Ghosts Night Walk. " Xiao Gudao roared out, the ghost head and blade spirit in his hand had dense amounts of Evil Qi surrounding them, and inside the Evil Qi, there were many ghosts howling.


    "This is not my Seven Killing Sect''s martial skill, what level is this martial skill at?" Wu Zhanglaolinjiang, who was on the stage, saw Xiao Gudao''s move and immediately stood up.


    "This is the Xiao family''s martial skill, Xiao Gudao is the Xiao family''s second young master, he brought this from the Xiao family." The Second Elder had a fairly good understanding of Xiao Gudao''s background.


    "The power behind his attack is not small, can Tang Ao, that brat, withstand it?" The Fourth Elder looked at the scene on the stage and frowned.


    "Look, I will make my move at the critical moment." The Second Elder spoke and comforted the Fourth Elder and Wu Zhanglaolinjiang.


    "This martial skill''s power seems to be extremely extraordinary. I can''t hide it anymore." The Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife''s soul in Tang Ao''s hands had returned to his back, and the Hegemony Axe Soul had appeared in his hands. Tang Ao no longer planned to hide his true strength.


    "Xiao Gudao, look at my nine overlapping wave axes." Tang Ao held the Hegemony Axe Soul in both hands, and every time he swung his axe, a ghost would dissipate into the air.


    "Xiao Gudao, it''s my turn to counterattack." With every swing of Tang Ao''s axe, his aura became a little stronger. When all the ghosts in the air disappeared, Tang Ao''s aura also reached its peak.


    "nine overlapping wave axes, last strike." The Hegemony Axe Soul in Tang Ao''s hands released a tyrannical aura, and the gigantic axe blade followed Tang Ao''s movements and approached Xiao Gudao.


    When the Hegemony Axe Soul''s gigantic axe blade was about to touch Xiao Gudao''s body, a shield appeared in front of Xiao Gudao.


    After the shield endured Tang Ao''s attack, it directly fell to the ground.


    "You''ve lost. If you hadn''t had that shield, you would have been a corpse by now." Tang Ao did not retract her Hegemony Axe Soul, as he pointed at Xiao Gudao with the Hegemony Axe Soul and spoke with a very domineering tone.


    "I lost, I actually lost." Xiao Gudao didn''t know whether it was because his spirit was damaged by Tang Ao when he broke through his techniques, or because he had lost to Tang Ao in a rage, but a mouthful of fresh blood was directly spat out.


    "Xiao Gudao actually lost to Tang Ao, looks like a dark horse came out of Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court this year, I just wonder how high Tang Ao would be on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking if he entered the realm." The Seven Killing Sect disciples who were watching below the stage were naturally very shocked by the result of the competition.


    "The strength he displayed should be around the 30th rank of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. However, I am not sure if his strength is only at that level." A famous disciple of the Seven Killing Sect on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Ranking said to himself as he looked at Tang Ao''s figure on the stage.


    "Looks like our Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s rankings will change in the next few days." Another disciple who was standing on a Dragon and Phoenix Ranking said these words.


    "Junior Brother Tang Ao''s current strength is unfathomably stronger than when we first met. Back then, he was only at the third level of Duan Ti Realm, but now, it''s only been half a year. His cultivation has already truly crossed a large realm, and his strength is even more difficult to predict." Fu Yang looked at Tang Ao and muttered.


    "This Junior Brother Tang Ao has truly given me a pleasant surprise. I was just about to take action and block Xiao Gudao''s attack, but I didn''t expect that Junior Brother Tang Ao would actually have an ultimate move that he did not use." When Liu Ye looked at Tang Ao, his eyes narrowed.


    Big Brother Tang Ao is already so strong, his talent is truly too strong, that''s not good, I have to work harder, although I have almost touched the threshold of the Refinement Realm, compared to Big Brother Tang Ao, my cultivation speed is truly too slow. Outer disciple Wang Lin looked at Tang Ao''s loud voice and decided from the bottom of his heart that he would work even harder in the future.


    "This kid is really surprising!" On the stage, when Lin Jiang saw the results of the competition, he stood up excitedly.


    "Second Elder, your eyes are really frightening. If it was yesterday, I would have still been a bit disdainful towards this kid, but he has already completely disappeared. Defeating a sixth level of the Refinement Realm with just a cultivation of the third level of the Refinement Realm while attacking with all of his strength is not something that an ordinary person of the sixth level of the Refinement Realm can do."


    The Fourth Elder looked at the Second Elder and said.


    "This shouldn''t be all of Tang Ao''s strength." The Second Elder looked at Tang Ao and said.


    "Right now, he has at least six fate souls. Adding him to the battle today, he has displayed five of them, which means that Tang Ao has at least one fate soul left hidden."


    "With his talent, I believe that the Fate Soul he''s hiding is definitely not an ordinary Fate Soul. You should all be clear about the amplification that a good Fate Soul can bring to your strength!"


    The Second Elder stared at Tang Ao for a while, then said a lot more in a serious tone.


    "Then the true strength of Tang Ao is still unknown." Another elder spoke up.


    On the stage, the disciples and elders below the stage in Seven Killing Sect were all discussing the shock brought to them by Tang Ao and his disciple during the competition.


    "Tang Ao, I lost, but I am unwilling, there will be a day when I will defeat you." Xiao Gudao looked at Tang Ao and his attitude seemed to have changed.


    "Also, let me tell you, the one who targeted you in the Seven Killing Sect is a woman called Qin Yueshuang. She is the fianc¨¦e of the Huanggu Family''s Xiahou Family''s successor, Xiahou Linyuan. Xiao Gudao explained the reason why he wanted to target Tang Ao.


    "Qin Yueshuang? "I haven''t gone to settle the score with her yet, but she actually came to find me first. I''ve said that it''s a deal of three years and it looks like she already has some fear in her heart. Otherwise, based on her personality, she wouldn''t have let anyone deal with me." Tang Ao no longer bothered himself with Xiao Gudao, and muttered to himself as he pondered.


    "Tang Ao, I, Xiao Gudao, apologize for what I have done to you previously, but one day, I will definitely defeat you myself." Xiao Gudao stood up, held onto his chest, and looked at Tang Ao as he said this before leaving the stage.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know that the reason you told me the truth was to anger me. At the same time, you wanted me to face an enemy I couldn''t shake, or rather, you wanted me to die at the hands of the Xiahou Family. That way, all of this would have nothing to do with you." Tang Ao suddenly said, his voice was not loud, but Xiao Gudao heard it loud and clear.


    "However, it''s not certain who will win."

 C163 Eighth Fate Soul

    It was already late in the night, and the Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court competition had already concluded for the day. All the disciples returned to their own residences to carefully analyze their harvests for the day.


    Tang Ao was no exception as well. During his battle with Xiao Gudao during the day, it could be said that Tang Ao had already used most of his techniques, but his victory was still not easy.


    "My cultivation is currently at the 3rd level of the Refinement Realm, so the chances of me going up another floor in a short amount of time is very small. If I want to increase my strength, I need to develop from other aspects." Tang Ao thought very seriously as he sat cross-legged on his bed.


    Currently, the martial skills that I have mastered include myrtle leg s, Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear s, Ice Crystal Sword, Silver Shuang Ba Blade, nine overlapping wave axes s, and so on. Amongst them, the nine overlapping wave axes s in the Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear have already been trained to the large success stage. Tang Ao began to count his methods.


    "Because of the, my requirements for weapons are not high. Generally speaking, my life soul condensed into a physical body is enough, moreover I have an Immortal Grade divine bow, so I am not lacking in this area."


    "Then what can I do to increase my own strength?" Tang Ao realized that he seemed to have reached a dead end.


    "Since I already have a method that will make it difficult for me to raise my strength by a level in a short period of time, why not consider the power that I can still increase. I have seven fate souls now, if I add another one, I believe that my strength will increase greatly."


    Tang Ao sat on his bed and thought for a long time before he finally understood the crux of the matter.


    Tang Ao started to gather his energy and calm his breathing. Not long later, he felt as if his consciousness had been pulled, and then, it penetrated a layer of an invisible membrane.


    At this time, Tang Ao had already arrived at the first stage of the boundless universe. His footsteps did not stop at all, as he began to advance towards an even higher realm.


    To put it crudely, the top ten life souls in this boundless universe were already completely useless to Tang Ao. Or rather, it could be said that Tang Ao was already unable to take on the life souls here.


    After passing through the barrier between the Tenth Heaven and the Eleventh Heaven, Tang Ao felt an invisible pressure on his body, but with his current state, he simply did not put this invisible pressure in his heart at all.


    "Back then, in order to awaken a good Fate Soul, I risked my life and fought in this boundless universe. Several times, I almost lost my soul, but now, the first 15 Layered Heavens of this boundless universe are coming and going as I wish!" Standing at the fifteenth heaven, Tang Ao said somewhat emotionally as he looked at the countless fate souls in the boundless universe.


    "I already have a Fate Soul at this level, so this is not my destination." Tang Ao muttered to himself, and then he began to advance towards the even higher sixteen Layered Heavens.


    Tang Ao very easily broke through the barrier of the Sixteenth Heavenly Layer, and he encountered a certain level of obstruction when he tried to break through the barrier of the Seventeenth Heavenly Layer.


    In the end, Tang Ao stopped in front of the barriers of the seventeenth and eighteenth stages.


    Tang Ao knew that it was very likely that the Fate Soul he was about to awaken today was hidden behind the barrier between the two heavens. As long as Tang Ao could break through this barrier, he would definitely be able to awaken a Fate Soul today.


    "Charge!" Tang Ao made his decision, and his entire body rushed towards the barrier.


    The moment he came into contact with the barrier, Tang Ao felt a strong pressure pressing on him. Tang Ao gritted his teeth and started to break through the barrier.


    Tang Ao could feel that every inch of his body seemed to have been crushed when he broke through this barrier.


    "No, I don''t believe it. Today, I must charge in." When half of Tang Ao''s body squeezed into the eighteenth stage, he finally felt that his body was already starting to lose some of its strength and angrily roared as he prepared to make his final struggle.


    "The eighteenth stage, Tang Ao, is here." When Tang Ao completely entered the eighteenth heaven, she could feel that the pressure on her body had disappeared, but the injuries caused by her forceful breakthrough did not disappear.


    "I''ve finally arrived at the 18th Heavenly Layer. I need to find a suitable Fate Soul to increase my strength significantly in a short period of time." As Tang Ao thought this, he didn''t stop walking on the other side. He was already wandering around in the eighteenth heaven.


    Suddenly, a streak of flowing light flew right under Tang Ao''s nose. Even though Tang Ao had pushed his eyesight to the limit, he had only caught a shadow.


    "The fate soul of this Eighteen Layered Heavens is indeed powerful. I''m sure that I''ll be able to choose a fate soul that I''m satisfied with today." Along the way, Tang Ao had already seen more than ten fate souls that were of good quality but not suitable for him.


    Although those Fate Souls were not suitable for Tang Ao, this had already given him a piece of information. The quality of the Fate Souls within the 18 Layered Heavens were all top-notch, and once found in the form of Fate Souls, it would be of great help to increase Tang Ao''s strength.


    Tang Ao had already searched the eighteenth heaven for four hours and met many high quality fate souls. However, he still could not find any that was suitable for him, Tang Ao.


    "I, Tang Ao, am only trying to find the eighth soul piece. Is it really that hard?" Tang Ao shouted somewhat unhappily from the eighteenth level of heaven.


    "What was that sound?" Tang Ao suddenly heard a faint sound, or more accurately speaking, it came from a far away place. Tang Ao could faintly feel a special meaning from this soft sound, it seemed that the owner of the voice was fated to be with him.


    "Let''s go take a look." Tang Ao made up his mind.


    Tang Ao walked very far away, and was finally about to reach the side of the owner of the voice, but at this moment, what Tang Ao saw shocked him to the core.


    In the 18 Layered Heavens of the Boundless Universe, several high quality Fate Souls were charging towards a particular location. It was as if they were facing their greatest enemies.


    As the eyewitness to this shocking battle, had already made up his mind. He had already decided what his eighth fate soul would choose, and right now, no matter how difficult and dangerous it was, Tang Ao would not care.


    Since he had already set his eyes on the Fate Soul, he definitely wouldn''t let it go.


    In the 18 Layered Heavens of the Great Thousand World, a blood-red dragon soul stood proudly within. In front of this blood-red dragon soul were five or six fate souls.

 C164 Bloodbath Dragon Soul, mysterious visitor

    The most shocking thing was that the five or six fate souls were currently attacking the blood-red dragon soul.


    Tang Ao stood in the distance and watched this battle. He was very lucky to have become the spectator for this battle.


    That battle had lasted for an unknown amount of time, but Tang Ao dared to say that he had never imagined that the fate soul of a masterless person would actually fight in the boundless universe, and the outcome of a lost battle would definitely be very miserable.


    When the blood-red colored dragon soul was the only thing left in the area, Tang Ao walked over.


    Looking at the blood-colored dragon soul, Tang Ao started to release his own consciousness. His thoughts about his eighth fate soul was precisely this blood-colored dragon soul.


    "Ang ~" This blood-colored dragon soul let out a resounding roar, and Tang Ao could feel a very obvious intent of resistance.


    "Once you become my Fate Soul, I will let your fame spread to another world." Tang Ao''s voice was completely different from before, his voice was now filled with a kind of might, or rather, the one who spoke was not Tang Ao, but another him.


    In the boundless universe, the blood-red dragon soul was located at the Eighteen Layered Heavens! He roared and then rushed off into the distance.


    "I''ve decided on you." Tang Ao sneered as his body shuttled back and forth between the eighteen Layered Heavens.


    After an unknown period of time, a blood-red stream of light descended from the skies. This was the light that came from the boundless universe.


    "Who is this? The awakened Fate Soul can be said to be the strongest one that can awaken under the Spirit Sea Realm." Deep within the Seven Killing Sect, the sect master, who had not appeared in front of anyone for a long time, opened his eyes. It was clear that he had sensed the light caused by the awakening of the fate soul just now.


    "This position is for the inner sect. I want to take a look." With a thought from the Seven Killing Sect''s Sect Leader, his figure could no longer be found here.


    Inside Tang Ao''s residence, the blood colored light suddenly shone onto Tang Ao''s body, and at that time, a burst of red emerged on Tang Ao''s body.


    That was a scene of his vital energy and blood roiling, and Tang Ao seemed to not have noticed it, as he was still immersed in his own world of consciousness.


    There was a long spear, a Indestructible Blue Lotus, a saber, a huge axe, an arrow, and a long chain.


    What was truly eye-catching was a blood colored dragon. That blood colored dragon''s huge body filled up Tang Ao''s sea of consciousness, and emitted a different kind of majesty.


    "From now on, you will be here." Tang Ao said as he looked at the blood-colored dragon soul with his consciousness.


    "Ang ~ ~" The blood-red dragon soul let out a roar, as if it was showing its status.


    When Tang Ao''s consciousness returned to his body, he instantly opened his eyes and two rays of light shot out from his long-closed eyes, leaving two deep and unfathomable little holes the width of a thumb on the hard ground.


    "The eighth fate soul, the Bloodbath Dragon Soul, awakened a fate soul like this, which has caused my strength to skyrocket. Right now, I am certain that Xiao Gudao is definitely not my match in front of me, and that he won''t even be able to take a single move from me." Tang Ao looked at his fist and clenched it in the air. The air was compressed and produced an explosive sound.


    "Kid, you just awakened your Fate Soul." This voice suddenly entered Tang Ao''s ears.


    "Who?" After Tang Ao heard the voice, he stood up and looked around.


    "You''ll see me when you come out." The voice came again.


    "May I ask who is playing such a joke on me?" Tang Ao walked out of the room, looked around and said this.


    In this short period of time, Tang Ao understood one thing. This mysterious visitor was no longer on the same level as him; the other party was far stronger than him.


    "I''m right here. Can''t you see it yourself?!" Right after he finished speaking, a voice appeared a few meters away from Tang Ao.


    "Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple Tang Ao pays his respect to senior." Tang Ao looked at this mysterious guest, and his eyes seemed to size him up.


    The clothing of this guest was very ordinary, so it was impossible to tell which faction wore it. If it was in the crowd, this person should belong to the type that could not be found.


    "Let me ask you, the Fate Soul was awakened by you just now." The guest looked at Tang Ao and asked.


    "Exactly." Tang Ao did not hide anything. Under this situation, if the other party wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as flipping his palm. Since the other party had not made a move yet, even if they were not friends, they could not be enemies.


    "Then let me see what methods this little fellow who awakened his Fate Soul from the 18 Layered Heavens has." With that, the guest made his move.


    He did not use any of his Fate Souls, to the point where Tang Ao did not feel the slightest fluctuation of spirit energy. Just like how an ordinary person would, he struck out with his palm in front of Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao did not cower in the face of this mysterious guest''s attack. With the Indestructible Blue Lotus Sword Spirit behind him, the three Everlasting Sword Physique Sword Qi met it head on.


    The newcomer''s punch was very slow, but the three Eternal Swords were unable to advance any further when they were within a foot of his fist. Furthermore, as his fist moved, the three Eternal Swords were also retreating.


    "So powerful." Tang Ao''s eyes flashed with surprise, but his hands did not stop moving. With the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife Soul in hand, he activated¡¶ Silver Shuang Ba Blade¡· and still could not advance even a foot away from the incoming fist.


    The Hegemony Axe Soul, "nine overlapping wave axes", had also failed.


    The Spear Soul of Hundred War, the¡¶ Azure Dragon Dark Shadow Spear¡· was unable to get close to it.


    In just a few breaths of time, Tang Ao had already used most of his attacking methods, but he was fundamentally unable to get within a foot of this mysterious guest.


    "Let''s go all out." A trace of ruthlessness flashed across Tang Ao''s eyes.


    Spear Soul of Hundred War, Indestructible Blue Lotus, Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife, Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls, Hegemony Axe Soul, and Thousand Ghost Souls.


    The circulation of the spirit energy in Tang Ao''s body suddenly changed, and a wave of killing intent came out from his body.


    "Seven Annihilations Slaughtering Technique!" The mysterious visitor felt the change in Tang Ao''s aura, and his brows twitched. In an instant, he revealed the origins of Tang Ao''s cultivation technique, and he was similarly very familiar with the Seven Annihilations Slaughtering Technique.


    "Let me see how strong your Seven Annihilations Slaughtering Technique is."


    The [Seven Annihilations Slaughtering Technique] in Tang Ao''s body revolved crazily, and his seven fate souls continuously hummed behind him, as if they were announcing their intention to fight to their masters.


    "Seven Annihilations Slaughtering Technique, kill!" Tang Ao roared, the seven fate souls behind him immediately flew behind him, each of them emanating an aura of slaughter, this could already be considered a blood battle.


    "It''s not bad to have cultivated the Seven Annihilations Slaughtering Technique to this extent." The mysterious person spoke indifferently. There was a kind of aura that could allow one to destroy it with a single palm.

 C165 The peak of the 3rd level of the Refinement Realm

    In the inner sect grounds, Tang Ao was lying on the ground while the mysterious guest was standing right in front of him.


    "Little fellow, you''re really not bad." The mysterious guest looked at Tang Ao with praise in his voice. He was very satisfied with the Tang Ao in front of him.


    "Hopefully, the next time we meet, you will have already grown to a level where I would be satisfied. At that time, you would be able to take on some responsibilities." The mysterious guest looked at the unconscious Tang Ao, and then he disappeared from the field.


    The next morning, Tang Ao woke up from his coma. He looked at his surroundings and was slightly stunned.


    Last night, after Tang Ao had awakened his Bloodbath Dragon Soul, a mysterious guest suddenly came and attacked Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao used most of the skills he had at his disposal, and used the¡¶ Seven Annihilations Slaughtering Technique¡· in the end, but he was still not a match for the mysterious guest. In the end, Tang Ao was completely exhausted, and directly fainted.


    Then, the mysterious visitor also left.


    If it were not for the fact that he had exhausted all of his vitality, Tang Ao would not have believed that he had fought with someone last night, or more accurately speaking, that he had been completely oppressed.


    "He wasn''t injured, and he didn''t even poison me. Then what was his motive for fighting me? Could it be that he just wanted to find someone to bully?" Tang Ao thought heartlessly.


    "Where did this mysterious visitor come from? To be able to come and go freely in the inner sect of Seven Killing Sect, his cultivation must be at least at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm or even above the Spirit Sea Realm." Tang Ao thought very seriously.


    When he placed the mysterious visitor''s strength above the Spirit Sea Realm, Tang Ao was also shocked. He was surprised at why he had such a thought.


    "Those above the Spirit Sea Realm can already leave the Eastern Region and go further away. There shouldn''t be any cultivators above the Spirit Sea Realm who would ruin their own future by leaving their own lives in such a backward place like the Eastern Region." Tang Ao suppressed his thoughts with great effort.


    "No matter what, I have to recover my Essence first!" Tang Ao could not help but shake his head at the lack of vitality in his body. In this world that belonged to cultivators, this was not good at all.


    Returning to the room, Tang Ao sat on the bed and started to recover his vitality.


    The circulation of the¡¶ Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens¡· caused all 365 major acupoints in Tang Ao''s body to light up, and traces of vitality flowed out from these major acupoints. Then, it circulated according to specific routes, and gathered at Tang Ao''s spine in the end.


    Along with traces of life force fusing into Tang Ao''s spine, Tang Ao could feel that every inch of his flesh and blood had been nourished once, and his spine was no longer pure white. His spine was actually similar to white jade, and there were even some places where his spinal cord could already be seen.


    At the same time Tang Ao''s body was nourished, surging waves of nature''s spirit energy gushed towards him like floodwaters. Every single one of Tang Ao''s pores expanded, and like a dried up well whose depths could not be seen, he began to crazily absorb the nature''s spirit energy in order to nourish his meridians which did not have the slightest bit of vitality.


    < The Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens > was not only a secret body tempering technique, it was also a powerful Qi Refining technique. Streams of the nature spirit energy were refined by Tang Ao, turning into energy, which started to replenish Tang Ao''s energy.


    "Comfortable." When the vitality continuously filled Tang Ao''s meridians, Tang Ao uttered a voice that could easily make people think about it crooked.


    Although it was not normal for Tang Ao to call out these two voices, Tang Ao felt really comfortable right now.


    After an hour, the lost vitality in Tang Ao''s body was finally fully recovered. Furthermore, Tang Ao could feel that the vitality in his body was becoming more and more concentrated;


    After stopping cultivating, Tang Ao could feel that not only had the vitality in his body recovered to its original level, it had also increased by quite a bit.


    The peak of the third level of the Refinement Realm was only a threshold away from the fourth level of the Refinement Realm. If Tang Ao wanted to, he could break through to the fourth level of the Refinement Realm in the next second.


    He had just broken through to the third level of the Refinement Realm a few days ago. If he broke through to the fourth level of the Refinement Realm today, it was very likely that his realm would be unstable, and in the short term, there might not be anything wrong with it.


    When Tang Ao walked out of the room, a shadow flashed past and directly landed on Tang Ao''s body.


    "You''re back." Tang Ao looked at the figure that landed on his body, and revealed a smile.


    "That''s right!" Xiao Kong looked at Tang Ao, and his tender voice sounded. That day, after Xiao Kong wolfed down the eight hundred year old medicinal plant, he felt that his body was a little strange when he returned to the foot of the Seven Killing Sect.


    "How are you feeling?" Tang Ao asked this question very casually.


    "This is unprecedented! That eight hundred year old medicinal plant has brought me great benefits." Xiao Kong said.


    "How old?"


    "When it''s your turn to know, you''ll definitely know. Right now, I don''t want to say it." Xiao Kong''s arrogant and delicate temper couldn''t help but rise again.


    "Oh right, Tang Ao, you, this incompetent master, has actually started to care about me. Could it be that you still have not given up on me? Let me tell you this: although I will transform into my human form in the future, a love across races is not something I can accept, so ¡­" Xiao Kong''s voice suddenly became very strange.


    "What are you thinking about?" Tang Ao tapped Xiao Kong on the head. With regards to Xiao Kong''s habit of using love affairs to transcend races to talk, the only thing Tang Ao could do was to give him a head full of black lines.


    "You really are unwilling to give up. You''re a dead pervert, I''ll stay away from you." After being tapped by Tang Ao, not only did Xiao Kong not withdraw his words, he shouted them out even more loudly.


    "I''m telling you, if you speak any more nonsense, I''ll stew you. I''ve heard that snake meat soup is pretty good." As he said that, Tang Ao very obediently licked his lips.


    "You abnormal master. Not only did you fall for me, you even abused me. How am I so unfortunate to have met such a master?" Xiao Kong''s tender voice carried a weeping tone.


    If this weak and delicate girl said such words, it would definitely make Tang Ao''s heart ache for 0.01 seconds. But when this voice came out from the mouth of a snake, it was actually so abnormal!


    "Forget it, today this sovereign broke through to the peak of the third level of the Refinement Realm. I won''t bother with you anymore!"

 C166 Dragon and Phoenix Ranking

    "The Inner Sect Competition is ending. The battle of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking is coming." On top of the Seven Annihilations Sect Outer Sect''s territory, Tang Ao, Liu Ye and the other two appeared together. The first to speak was Fu Yang.


    "Seniors, I have a question in my mind." After these few days of contact, Wang Lin discovered that these senior brothers were rather easy-going. If they had to pick the worst case scenario, it would be that their mouths were a little damaging, which was also the source of his courage.


    "What kind of questions? Go ahead and ask!" The next to speak was Liu Ye.


    "Why is our Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court''s competition so intense, that ¡­!" Wang Lin stuttered at the end.


    "Are you trying to say why our Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court''s competition is so casual?" Liu Ye immediately understood what Wang Lin wanted to ask.


    "That''s right!" Look at the Inner Sect Competition s these few days, they''re just any one of the inner sect disciples. After that, they either settle their old grudges or wait for someone to challenge them. this kind of junior brother from the Inner Sect Competition who plays the competition truly does not understand. " Wang Lin looked at Liu Ye. He had already been thinking about this question for several days, but he just could not understand why.


    "Hahaha, Junior Brother Wang Lin, I''ll tell you this, but actually, this Inner Sect Competition was meant to let the inner disciples vent their anger, we are all over ten years old, although we are all disciples of Seven Killing Sect, there will still be some friction, and although this Inner Sect Competition is a competition in name, it is actually to settle their grudges." The one who spoke was Fu Yang.


    Inner disciples will go down the mountain to carry out missions. If two disciples with grudges were to carry out missions together, it is hard to avoid conflict between the two of them. In fact, one of them might use some kind of tactic on the other. Liu Ye added.


    "It is an unwritten rule in the sect that as long as no one dies in Inner Sect Competition''s stage and no maliciously cripple their cultivation, the clan elders will not interfere. So, disciples of the Inner Sect Competition would always go up and compete with disciples who have grudges against each other. Firstly, to test their strength, and secondly, to vent your anger if you win, and furthermore, because the disciples of the same sect wouldn''t do anything too out of line, they would at most ridicule you. "


    "I understand now, this way, not only can it solve the conflict between the sect disciples, it won''t cause any great harm to the sect disciples. After all, in the Seven Killing Sect, only Senior Brother Tang would dare to pull someone with the soles of his shoes." After hearing what Fu Yang and Liu Ye had to say, Wang Lin immediately understood.


    "But what if the one who is in control of the situation loses?"


    The status and resources of the Seven Killing Sect all depend on the strength of the disciples to fight for it. The sect gave you the chance to settle your grudges, who can you blame for losing? It can only be said that your hard work is not enough.


    Although this may cause the enmity between the disciples to grow deeper and deeper, it is enough to greatly reduce the sect''s internal conflicts. "


    "But isn''t the Inner Sect Competition trying to see how strong the inner disciples actually are? Can''t you see how strong the inner disciples are in this competition?" Wang Lin asked again.


    "Junior Brother Wang Lin!" I feel like you can come up with a book. I''ve already thought of the name of the book for you. " Liu Ye said as he held onto Wang Lin''s shoulder.


    "What name?" Fu Yang, who was at the side, became interested.


    "The title is'' A Hundred Thousand Thousand Years Why in the Cultivator World ''. The main character is obviously our Junior Brother Wang Lin." After Liu Ye finished speaking, he started laughing loudly.


    When Fu Yang heard this, he was amused, Senior Brother Liu Ye''s mouth seemed to have always been sloppy. He heard that the main reason why Senior Brother Liu Ye beat up the elders was because Liu Ye''s mouth infuriated the elders, and in the end the tragic elder was taught a lesson by Liu Ye.


    "Senior brother Liu Ye, may I be bold to ask?" Wang Lin looked at Liu Ye''s face and resisted the urge to rip it off and throw it on the ground and stomp on it a few times. Although he couldn''t bear it, he still couldn''t beat Liu Ye and the other two.


    "Ask?"


    "Back then, didn''t you get bullied by someone in the area of words, which was why you made such a mouth? From what I see, there was someone who left a lot of fear in senior brother''s heart." Wang Lin fearlessly switched on his mutiny mode with Liu Ye.


    "Eh ¡­" A figure that struck terror into Liu Ye''s mind suddenly appeared. He had actually forgotten to retaliate against Wang Lin.


    "I was just saying, Senior Brother Liu Ye, you can''t really have let me say the right thing, right?!" Wang Lin immediately shouted.


    "What?! Senior Brother Liu Ye was once bullied by others. My dear! Senior Brother Liu Ye is a fierce person who dares to beat up an elder.


    It had to be said that the more honest one looked, the more likely it was that a little demon would burst out of Fu Yang''s heart. Right now, Fu Yang''s heart of darkness had already been stimulated.


    "Senior Brother Liu Ye, is what Wang Lin said for real?" Tang Ao was suddenly interested.


    "Let me tell you, it doesn''t exist. I, Liu Ye, have never been afraid of anyone during my many years in the Seven Killing Sect." Liu Ye forced himself to keep it up.


    "Oh, I see." Tang Ao and Fu Yang looked at each other. Both of them understood the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    "Then could Senior Brother Liu Ye please tell me how our Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court judges whether our disciples are strong or weak." Wang Lin earnestly tried to find a way out, he was afraid that Liu Ye would suddenly get angry and attack him, he did not doubt that Liu Ye would use the same method as him back then, and thinking about it now, Wang Lin''s face was extremely painful.


    "Does the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking know?" Liu Ye very naturally took advantage of the situation.


    "Got it." Wang Lin nodded.


    "Actually, the one determining the strength of the inner disciples is the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. Every year, after the Inner Sect Competition, it will be the competition for the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s rankings. The best way to prove your strength in the Seven Killing Sect is to fight for a good ranking in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. "


    "And because of the relationship with the Inner Sect Competition earlier, most of the disciples revealed their strength, and many of them do not participate in the competition with the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, the fights between the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking did not last long, and it was very easy." Fu Yang added.


    "So that''s the case. I wonder what Senior Brother Liu Ye''s ranking in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking is?" Wang Lin didn''t fail to live up to the hundred thousand year title that Liu Ye gave him.


    "I, I am no longer on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, I have been in the Seven Killing Sect for more than ten years, my name is no longer on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. This is the rule of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, everyone only has ten years of chance to prove themselves. "


    "So that''s how it is." Wang Lin nodded his head in satisfaction at Liu Ye''s answer.

 C167 The battle for Dragon and Phoenix Ranking had begun.

    "The battle with the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking will continue for a few more days." A hundred thousand questions.


    "Wait, ten, nine ¡­" Three, two, one! " When Liu Ye finished counting, a loud and clear bell chime resounded above Seven Killing Sect: "Do you know now?"


    "Senior brother is truly worthy of being an old man who has been on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Ranking for ten years. Junior brother is impressed by how accurate the timing of the start of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s battle is." Wang Lin felt that it was extremely inappropriate for him to have suddenly revealed Liu Ye''s old scar just now. In order to reduce the risk of him being mistreated, he very shamelessly started to flatter Liu Ye.


    "The Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s battle is starting. Let''s go take a look, and fight over the position of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking." Tang Ao, who rarely spoke today, had spoken. The moment he suggested this, he had received the approval of a few others, and the four of them walked towards the inner sect together.


    In front of the Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court''s Heaven''s Mandate Platform, the disciples of the Seven Killing Sect s had gathered here one by one.


    Not everyone disliked their fellow sect members, so naturally, there would be a portion of people who would not participate. After all, the majority of people wanted to prove themselves with the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, so before the battle of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, it was better to save some effort!


    On the Heaven''s Mandate Platform, the seven elders of the Seven Killing Sect all appeared. With the Great Clan Elder as the leader, the other six elders all stood at the Great Clan Elder''s sides.


    "The battle of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking is about to begin. Disciples, get ready!" The Great Elder indifferently said that he would pass the authority to the other elders. After all, the Great Elder did not specialize in speeches.


    "The Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s'' competition is held once a year, so I believe you all should be clear about the rules, but I want to talk about it here."


    Among the seven elders of Seven Killing Sect, the Great Clan Elder and the Second Clan Elder were only responsible for the affairs of the sect. The Fourth Clan Elder was responsible for the punishment of the sect, the Fifth Clan Elder, Sixth Clan Elder, and the Seventh Clan Elder were responsible for the outer sect elders.


    "The first rule of the competition is that you must not harm your fellow sect members. That is to say, you can fight back if you want to, but be gentle with your moves. If you have the strength, then go back to our hostile sects."


    The second rule of the competition is that you are not allowed to use underhanded methods. In fact, this is pretty much the same as the first rule, because if you really want to play dirty tricks, you might as well go and fight with the enemy.


    After saying this, the Third Elder moved on to the next line.


    Beneath the Heaven''s Mandate Platform, Tang Ao and the others had already arrived, and coincidentally heard the Third Elder say that the other party was bullying the young, so they could ask him for help.


    "Oh my god. I thought the elders were cold people like the Sixth Elder, but I didn''t expect the Third Elder to be like this. The Third Elder is truly a man of character." It was Wang Lin''s first time seeing the Third Elder, so when he heard the Third Elder''s words, he immediately felt moved.


    "This little old man hasn''t changed in so many years. He''s always going to go back on his words. It seems like he won''t be able to change his bad temper." Liu Ye looked at the Third Elder, his tone sounding very strange.


    "Are you sure you aren''t afraid of damaging our Seven Killing Sect''s disciples, Third Elder?" When Tang Ao heard these words, his head immediately filled with black lines. With just a few words, he had already exposed the Third Elder''s unyielding nature.


    "The inner disciples have already gotten used to it and expressed that they are not afraid under the Third Elder''s lead." Fu Yang acted in a rare manner.


    "Senior Brother Fu Yang is also starting to become naughty. It looks like this Third Elder really has a lot of personality. Oh right, Senior Brother Liu Ye, which elder did you beat up back then?! " Wang Lin''s voice sounded.


    "Cough cough, don''t talk about those things anymore. It''s all in the past now." Liu Ye''s voice immediately grew heavy.


    "Just tell us who it is, Senior Brother Liu Ye. We guarantee that we will not leak it out." Tang Ao began to fan the flames.


    "You two don''t need to ask, I won''t tell." It looked like Liu Ye was planning to beat them to death.


    "Senior Brother Liu Ye ¡­" Tang Ao and Wang Lin shouted out at the same time.


    "If you don''t listen, then don''t listen. This bastard is reciting scriptures ¡­" Liu Ye shamelessly covered his ears.


    "All of you should be quieter. Why are you making such a ruckus in such a serious environment?" Fu Yang warned them.


    "Wang Lin, be more serious, okay?" Tang Ao immediately straightened his attitude, and looked at Wang Lin as he reprimanded him.


    "Oh, but you just ¡­" Wang Lin expressed his grievance.


    "Shut up, serious!" Tang Ao scolded his once again.


    "Oh!" Wang Lin nodded his head, just now he was clearly happier than he was, how come in the end all the mistakes were done by him, does he not have rights when he''s weaker than you? Wang Lin expressed that he was feeling uncomfortable, but he had to bear it.


    "Rule number three, don''t touch the female disciples, is this it? You are all at the prime of your lives, and unavoidably, there will be some feelings between a man and a woman moving about, but for such a serious matter like the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking competition, you all have to take note. Don''t try anything on a female disciple, if you really go out of bounds, it will take at least three years, or even the highest period. "


    "What''s going on?" After hearing what the Third Elder said, Tang Ao looked confused, then looked at Fu Yang.


    "About this, we are all men, you should understand that men are sometimes so impulsive. A few years ago, someone from the outer court was impulsive, but it did not succeed." Then, the Fourth Elder took out a small dark room from the Seven Killing Sect. There is also a rule that requires a minimum of three years and a maximum period of time. " Fu Yang explained in embarrassment.


    "So that''s how it is." Tang Ao nodded. At the very least, it would take three years, and at the highest, it would take a long time.


    "This Third Elder is really rude!" Wang Lin didn''t know why he suddenly had such a thought.


    "Agreed."


    "One more!"


    "I second that."


    There were also other disciples of the Seven Killing Sect beside them. When they heard Wang Lin''s words, they immediately expressed their views.


    "I remember that the Third Elder hates it when people say that he is dishonest, and that he is especially vengeful." Liu Ye suddenly readied his blade.


    "Fuck, I didn''t say anything. Senior Brothers, did you hear that?" Wang Lin''s face suddenly changed as he asked the other disciples.


    "I heard you say that the Third Elder is not decent. If this Junior Brother finds out that the Third Elder has said that to you, you will be in trouble. I just hope that you will be lucky!" A Seven Killing Sect disciple said as he gave Wang Lin a vulgar smile.


    "Agreed."


    "One more."


    "I second that."


    "I ¡­" For a moment, Wang Lin was flustered under the wind due to the Heaven''s Mandate Platform.


    Although the Seven Killing Sect''s disciples below the stage were chatting casually and the Seven Killing Sect''s elders on the Heaven''s Mandate Platform were speaking about the rules in an extremely disrespectful manner, all of this did not stop the Seven Killing Sect''s Dragon and Phoenix Ranking from starting the ranking competition.

 C168 one blood

    There are only a few rules for the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s to fight with, but this very dishonest Elder has said so much. Of course, this is not important, what''s important is that the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s fight is about to begin.


    The Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s were divided into two parts. The first was to select the disciples through battle, and when a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect won seven matches in ten rounds, she would gain the qualifications to advance, and then participate in the finals.


    The finals were arranged in a rough ranking.


    The second part was the Challenge Competition. If a disciple was dissatisfied with their ranking, they could challenge someone who was ranked higher than them. The disciple being challenged here could not refuse the challenge of a fellow disciple, but they could concede.


    "How many matches does he have to fight before he can enter the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking?!" Wang Lin asked after reading the rules.


    "I''m not sure. If your strength is weaker and your ranking in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s is higher, there will be many people who will challenge you, wanting to borrow your position. Moreover, if you reach the last ten places, you can be challenged by the inner disciples, so you understand." Fu Yang was very familiar with the rules of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s ranking.


    "So abnormal, if he really is weak and luckily got into the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, then that would be really miserable." Wang Lin sighed with emotion.


    "To draw lots for disciples who wish to compete for the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s ranking, this is a very fair method." When the Third Elder said this, even he himself did not believe him. The drawing of lots was entirely due to luck. He could not see even the slightest bit of fairness in it.


    Tang Ao naturally went to the Heaven''s Mandate Platform to draw lots. After busily working for half a day, every inner court disciple of the Seven Killing Sect had an additional bamboo stick in their hands.


    The Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s competition was obviously not held this time because there were at least several hundred disciples participating in it. If the individual matches were to be carried out on the Heaven''s Mandate Platform, it was unknown just how long it would take.


    By the time everyone had arrived at the true competition arena, the ten arenas had already been constructed.


    "There are two things that are familiar about your lots. One is the number of the arena, and the other is the order in which you guys will appear. The Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Ranking Competition will now officially begin." After the Third Elder finished speaking, he flew into the air. Today, he really felt very uncomfortable. What annoyed him the most was speaking in this kind of situation. As soon as he spoke, he thought of a little brat from many years ago.


    "Ring One, three." Fu Yang looked at the bamboo lot in his hand, saw clearly that after greeting Tang Ao and the others, he had walked towards the stage.


    "I am the fifth person in arena nine." Tang Ao looked at the bamboo stick in his hand, why did he feel the numbers on the bamboo stick in his hand to be a little awkward? Nine and five, why do these two numbers feel so familiar?


    Although he was confused, Tang Ao still went towards the ninth stage.


    Tang Ao was the fifth one to go up on stage. There were two matches in front of him, and the two Seven Killing Sect disciples on stage nine had already released their Fate Souls and started a battle.


    "Senior Brother Liu Ye, this place doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us!" The original four man team only had two people left: Wang Lin and Liu Ye.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Liu Ye looked down on Wang Lin''s face.


    "Eh, I can''t be friends anymore." Wang Lin indicated that I should silently turn around and draw a circle to curse you.


    Tang Ao watched from the bottom of the stage for a while, and then the first battle of the stage ended.


    These battles were somewhat boring for Tang Ao. After all, he was someone who had defeated Xiao Gudao who was in the fortieth round of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking.


    The third battle was about to begin, and Tang Ao directly went up to the stage. His opponent looked to be a disciple who was slightly older than him, and the disciple held a bamboo stick in his hand.


    "My name is Si Chen, third level of the Refinement Realm." Tang Ao''s opponent looked at Tang Ao and bowed in greeting.


    "My name is Tang Ao, third level of the Refinement Realm." Tang Ao was stunned at first, but then bowed in response.


    "Begin." There was naturally someone as the referee for this Dragon and Phoenix Ranking battle. That referee was at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm, and should be a disciple from the past. Currently, he was already an inner sect deacon.


    "Brother Tang, I''m making my move." Si Chen said honestly while looking at Tang Ao. After that, six fate souls appeared behind him, the lowest being from the seventh stage and the highest being Tang Ao, who was estimated to be at the twelfth stage.


    This kind of strength was already considered good for ordinary Seven Killing Sect sons, but it was not enough for Tang Ao to look at, but since Si Chen had displayed the appropriate attitude of respect, Tang Ao could not be rude.


    Releasing his soul piece, Spear Soul of Hundred War, Indestructible Blue Lotus Soul, Hegemony Axe Soul Soul, Hegemony Axe Soul Soul, Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls, Tang Ao had displayed this kind of soul piece in front of everyone else, and it could also be considered as Tang Ao''s respect for his opponent, since he had only used four soul pieces against Xiao Gudao.


    One of the fate souls that was on Si Chen''s back landed in his hands, it was very clear that he had also trained in a blade technique. With his fate soul in hand, Si Chen used a footwork technique to attack Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao felt the imposing aura of Si Chen''s fate soul and raised his eyebrows. With the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife soul in his hand, it could be said that the blade technique Si Chen cultivated was also the¡¶ Silver Shuang Tyrant Blade¡·.


    The two of them continued to fight against each other using the moves of the Silver Frost Tyrant Saber. They exchanged moves after moves, the fate soul in their hands continuously colliding with each other.


    "Be careful." Si Chen suddenly reminded his.


    Tang Ao felt a gale attack from behind him. Circulating¡¶ myrtle leg s¡·, his entire body disappeared at once and landed a few meters away, looking at the tree vines that were engulfing the gale.


    That was one of Si Chen''s Fate Souls, and belonged to the natural type. Just now, when Tang Ao was fighting with Si Chen, Si Chen had secretly made that move, and when the two of them were fighting, the Tree Vine Fate Soul immediately came out.


    Tang Ao looked at the tree vine fate soul, and his heart said that he had been careless. Indeed, he had underestimated Si Chen during the fight, and thought that it would be enough if he could use part of his strength and somehow win this match.


    "We can''t underestimate our opponent." Tang Ao sounded the alarm bell for himself, and the gaze in which he looked at Si Chen with became sharper than ever.


    Sensing Tang Ao''s gaze, Si Chen could not help but laugh bitterly, it was as if he had provoked an incredible enemy. However, the competition of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking was not over yet, and he had not lost yet, so he would naturally not give up so easily.


    Tang Ao channeled his myrtle leg and closed in on Si Chen immediately. Slashing blade after blade continuously, Si Chen grasped his fate soul and unceasingly countered. At the same time, his tree vine fate soul continuously attacked from the side, searching for Tang Ao''s weakness.


    "This is the place." Si Chen''s tree vine fate soul seemed to have found Tang Ao''s weakness, and then, with shocking speed, it pierced towards Tang Ao.


    "Good job." A glimmer appeared in Tang Ao''s eyes, and his figure moved even faster, disappearing from Si Chen''s line of sight in an instant.


    Si Chen only felt that Tang Ao''s every cut had become even faster, and he was completely unable to retaliate.


    "You lost." When Tang Ao stopped what he was doing, Si Chen was already at the edge of the stage, but his tree vine fate soul was actually suppressed by three of Tang Ao''s Indestructible Blue Lotus Souls.


    This time, Tang Ao won!

 C169 Luo Caiyi

    Not far from Stage Nine, a woman and three men watched as Tang Ao walked down the stage. Luo Caiyi stretched lazily, then blinked her beautiful eyes and said: "This is the inner sect''s junior Tang Ao, he looks very interesting." In the match between Tang Ao and Si Chen earlier, she had been watching carefully.


    Although it seemed as if Tang Ao and Si Chen had fought for a long time before finally winning, with her special fate soul, she could naturally see that Tang Ao had not used his full strength. According to Luo Caiyi''s guess, the strength that Tang Ao had just used was at most fifty percent, or even less.


    Hearing Luo Caiyi''s words, the faces of the three young men beside her immediately changed. Ever since the three of them entered the inner sect, they had been bitterly chasing after Luo Caiyi. However, the goddess in their hearts had suddenly become interested in a man. This was undoubtedly a bolt out of the blue for the three of them.


    What was even more interesting was that the three people chasing Luo Caiyi all at the same time looked about the same. Obviously, they were the triplets brothers. Luo Caiyi looked at the three Fang brothers'' burning gazes and became very uncomfortable.


    "I say, all three of you like it. "If I really marry into your Fang family in the future, how awkward would it be for the three of you to meet again?" Luo Caiyi blinked her beautiful big eyes and said mischievously.


    As Luo Caiyi was one of the top beauties in the inner sect, and her Fate Soul was extremely special, it could be said that Luo Caiyi''s pursuers were innumerable. Luo Caiyi hated those who pursued him, but she didn''t hate the three Mystics at all.


    "Hearing Luo Caiyi''s words, the eldest of the three brothers, Fang Xiuwen, became interested. If little sister Caiyi marries me, she will become his sister-in-law. He has to respect you both. "


    Without waiting for Big Brother to continue, Second Brother Fang Xiuwu quickly said, "If Miss Caiyi marries me, she will become Big Brother''s sister-in-law and Third Brother''s sister-in-law. In the future, big brother will let you have all his treasures, and third brother will respect you, and I will protect you as well. "


    Hearing his big brother and second brother''s intentions, Fang Xiuling anxiously said: "If Big Sister Caiyi marries me, then he will become the sister-in-law of these two bastards, it is too hard to live, Big Sister Caiyi, you are so crippled, why is your life so bitter?" As Fang Xiuling spoke, he couldn''t stop his tears from rolling down.


    At this time, Fang Xiuling wiped away his tears and said: "But Big Sister Caiyi, don''t worry. Even if I have to risk my life, I won''t let you suffer even the slightest bit." Fang Xiuling glared at his big brother Fang Xiuwen and second brother Fang Xiuwu fiercely after he finished speaking, as if he would beat the two of them up if he didn''t say anything.


    Hearing Fang Xiuling''s words, Luo Caiyi laughed out loud. Then, he furiously smacked Fang Xiuling on the forehead: "You little bastard, what are you thinking about, I don''t want to marry into your Fang Family."


    After hearing that, Fang Xiuwen and Fang Xiuwu''s face became bitter, but Fang Xiuling actually laughed out without care for his own heart. Hahaha, Big Sister Caiyi is finally not going to suffer in the Fang family anymore. "


    Seeing Fang Xiuling''s heartless look, Luo Caiyi could not help but give him a white eye. "Then I won''t marry you."


    "Upon hearing this, Fang Xiuling cried out. Heavens, oh earth, why am I, Fang Xiuling, so poor! I have bitterly cultivated for sixteen years, why is it that Big Sister Caiyi is still unwilling to marry me? "


    Fang Xiuling''s voice was extremely loud, once he said that, it immediately drew everyone''s attention.


    "Big Sister Caiyi? Could it be Junior Sister Luo Caiyi has come? "


    "Could it be that my handsome appearance has attracted my Junior Caiyi over?"


    "Are you courting death? Junior Caiyi was clearly mine, when did it become yours?!


    "What, you want to fight? "Get on the stage, I''m afraid you won''t make it."


    Just as the two of them were arguing about Luo Caiyi''s location, Fang Xiuling slowly walked behind the two of them. Listening to what you guys mean, the Big Sister Caiyi is yours. "


    "Cut the crap ¡­" "This person said half of what he wanted to say and stopped talking." Hehe, Senior Brother Fang Xiuling, why are you here? This is only the first day of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking competition, I never thought that even Senior Brother Fang Xiuling, who is in the top ten, would come. "


    But Fang Xiuling didn''t seem to have heard the latter part of his words: "From your tone just now, you seem to have determined that Big Sister Caiyi is going to marry you." After saying that, Fang Xiuling sighed: "Alright, let''s go up to the stage, let me see just how strong you are, daring to marry Big Sister Caiyi."


    Fang Xiuling said as he threw him onto a stage, where a competition was just about to take place, and a disciple was standing there. "When he saw the cultivator that was thrown up by Fang Xiuling, he was immediately stunned. You, you, you''re the twenty-sixth brother of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Senior Brother Jia Huateng! I never thought that my opponent would be you! " This disciple was excited and excited at the same time. To be able to compete with such a ruthless person, even if he was defeated, it would not be in vain for him to walk on the arena.


    The disciples below the stage who had come to watch were also shocked, looking at the strange behavior of Senior Brother Jia Huateng, they all started to discuss.


    "Heavens, is that really Senior Brother Jia Huateng, who''s ranked twenty-sixth? "He actually went on stage so early."


    "Nonsense, if that isn''t Senior Brother Jia Huateng, then who is it? Other than such a ruthless person like Senior Brother Jia Huateng, who in the inner sect would be able to use such a handsome posture to enter the stage! "


    Below the stage, Tang Ao watched speechlessly as Jia Huateng flew up the stage with his face on the ground. This Senior Brother Jia Huateng is truly an emotional person, even his poise on the stage is unique. "


    The little brother Wang Lin at the side deeply believed that he was, and nodded his head: "The inner sect is indeed a place where talents emerge from the masses. I want to work hard and strive to enter the inner sect to cultivate as soon as possible." As Wang Lin spoke, he revealed a resolute expression, as though no matter how difficult or dangerous it was, it could not stop him from entering the inner sect to cultivate.


    Tang Ao patted his shoulder. "You can do it, as my little brother, you don''t have much of a chance.


    Wang Lin nodded heavily: "Big Brother, I definitely won''t make you lose face."


    While everyone was still in shock over the position of the twenty-sixth ranker, Jia Huateng, he had already floated onto the stage. That''s right, Fang Xiuling was floating up there. No one knew what movement technique he had used, but he actually floated up onto the arena like a wisp of catkins.


    After Fang Xiuling went up on stage, he said to the person facing Jia Huateng: "Junior Brother, you go down first, you go up in the next match."


    It wasn''t easy for that person to fight against the ferocious person who was ranked twenty-six of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, so how could that person listen to him? Fang Xiuling and the others were all top ten in Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, they were normally extremely low profile and did not show themselves. As a result, only a very few people with Dragon and Phoenix Ranking at the front knew of Fang Xiuling''s identity.


    After all, Fang Xiuling stayed by Luo Caiyi''s side for nearly twenty of the thirty days in a month. The other days that he was not with Luo Caiyi were also to help Luo Caiyi out. Others would find it strange if they could see him often.


    Tang Ao also did not know who Fang Xiuling was, but the moment Fang Xiuling stepped onto the stage, his heart trembled. He was the reincarnation of the Demon Lord, how could these people compare to his eyesight?

 C170 Heavenly Cat Fate Soul Battle Emperor Penguin Fated Soul

    "This is an expert!" Considering how strong Tang Ao was, who could crush someone at the sixth level of The Origin Martial realm, the Fang Xiuling before his eyes was still a strong practitioner.


    On the stage, when Fang Xiuling saw that the disciple was unwilling to go down, he had a huge headache. After thinking about it, Fang Xiuling took out a pair of True Treasure Fists from his storage ring and handed them over to this disciple. "Junior brother, this is a high-grade True Treasure Fist Stinger. You may leave."


    This person only thought about fighting with Senior Brother Jia Huateng opposite him, so he did not pay any attention to what Fang Xiuling had to say. Looking at the rusty fist stab in his hand, the disciple said impatiently: "Senior Brother, I also know that you desire to fight with the ruthless person who is ranked twenty-six, Senior Brother Jia Huateng."


    The disciple changed the topic of the duel: "But I have been waiting for this day for a long time already. I will trouble you to go down for a while, Senior Brother Jia Huateng and I are about to begin the duel."


    Hearing his words, Fang Xiuling helplessly put away the fist thrust. " "This junior brother, what is your name?"


    Thus, he loudly said. "In today''s battle, I hope everyone will remember me, I am Jia Yun who does not change his name, nor do you want to change it!"


    "Jia Yun? Has anyone heard the name? "


    "I''ve never heard of him. He should be a small fry in the new inner sect right?"


    "Sigh!" These newcomers truly do not know their place, they actually dared to challenge Senior Brother Jia Huateng. "


    "How many moves do you think he can take on Senior Brother Jia Huateng?"


    "Senior Brother Jia Huateng is an expert of the seventh stage of the The Origin Martial realm. This kid can at most take five moves!"


    "This junior brother, his words are too different. This Jia Yun can only take three moves at most, he can''t be any more than that!"


    "Senior-apprentice Brother is indeed wise, but not this way!"


    On the stage, although Jia Huateng was thrown up, even though he was angry, he did not dare to speak to Fang Xiuling. Therefore, this arrogant Jia Yun in front of him was the target for him to vent his anger.


    "Your name is Jia Yun, right? Since you''re from my family, I''ll let you have three moves. After three moves, you may leave. "


    After Jia Huateng finished speaking, he stood there leisurely, and actually supported his to the point where he did not even summon a single fate soul.


    "You''ve gone too far!" When Jia Yun saw how Jia Huateng looked down on him, he immediately summoned his Fate Soul.


    "Meow!" A loud sound was heard.


    A black Heavenly Cat Fate Soul appeared on Jia Yun''s head.


    "Could this be the Heavenly Cat''s Fate Soul from the Eleven Layered Heavens?"


    "That should be it. I didn''t expect this kid to have some ability."


    "Mm. There should be something to watch in this battle."


    On the stage, Jia Huateng had a serious expression on his face when he saw Jia Yun, who was on the other side, call out the fate soul of the Eleventh Heavenly Layer.


    A vast amount of deep blue spirit force surged out from Jia Huateng''s body, instantly enveloping his entire body. The spirit force was like an azure blue ocean, instantly enveloping Jia Yun within.


    "Ugh!" Senior Brother Jia Huateng is really something, we agreed to let Jia Yun make three moves, why did he make the first move before the opponent even made a move? "


    "From a glance, I can tell that you''re a newbie. There are a few ruthless people on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking that aren''t this kind of black-hearted. Otherwise, how could they have gotten onto the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking? "


    Tang Ao was feeling sorry for the man at the side. According to the man, they did not need to resort to schemes and tricks, it was as if the people on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking were all scum.


    On the stage, when Jia Yun saw that Jia Huateng had only summoned out such a strange amount of spirit energy, and still did not use his Fate Soul, he could not help but be angry. Senior Brother Jia Huateng, do you look down on your junior brother like this? You actually do not even use one fate soul. "


    Below the stage, Tang Ao was also secretly curious, seeing Jia Huateng''s actions just now, he wanted to summon some kind of extraordinary Fate Soul, but he never expected that Jia Huateng would actually have such a loud voice, with less rain falling, and no movements for a long time.


    However, at this time, a string of bubbles suddenly appeared from within Jia Huateng''s sea of spirit energy.


    Seeing this scene, many knowledgeable disciples were instantly shocked.


    "Could this be the fate soul of Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu, who is ranked ninth in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s.?"


    "Impossible. The Ocean Ark is the soul piece of the Nineteen Layered Heavens. From the looks of it, the power of this soul piece is far from being able to reach that level."


    "From what I see, this Fate Soul seems to be an Emperor Penguin''s Fate Soul of the twelfth heaven!"


    "What, it''s actually the fifteenth level of the Emperor Penguin''s Fate Soul? No wonder Senior Brother Jia Huateng dares to be so arrogant, it turns out that you already have the soul piece of the fifteenth heaven. "


    Tang Ao looked at Jia Huateng''s sea of spirit energy, which kept on producing sounds, and believed the words of the people around him. This was indeed the fate soul of the Emperor Penguin from the Fifteenth Heavenly Layer. Being famous was not a lie, the experts on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking all had some skills. Compared to these people, Xiao Gudao, who was fighting against him a few days ago, was nothing.


    Under the long-awaited gaze of the crowd, a giant bird with a white belly, jet-black back, finned forelimbs, and short feathers appeared before them.


    "I never thought that Senior Brother Jia Huateng would actually comprehend the fate soul of this Fifteenth Heavenly Layer Emperor Penguin. He truly lives up to his reputation as a ruthless person who is ranked twenty-six on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking."


    "This time, that brat is in danger. The Heavenly Cat''s Fate Soul is originally the Fate Soul of the Eleventh Heavenly Layer, and it is now in Jia Huateng''s Secret Spirit Sea Technique."


    "You said that the azure colored spirit energy around Senior Brother Jia Huateng is the Secret Spirit Sea Technique? Isn''t the Secret Spirit Sea Technique a unique technique of Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu? "


    "Hmm, in my opinion, it must be some secret transaction between Senior Brother Jia Huateng and Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu. Hehehe." After which, this person laughed sinisterly, causing the surrounding people to feel a chill run down their spines. Tang Ao also unconsciously distanced herself from him.


    Jiang Zhuliu, who was cultivating in a valley in Seven Killing Sect, sneezed for no reason: "Weird, with my The Origin Martial realm at the ninth level, would I get sick?" Of course, Jiang Zhuliu did not know what was happening below the inner sect stage right now, otherwise he would not have simply sneezed. After slowly withdrawing the spirit ocean that had covered half of the entire valley into his body, Jiang Zhuliu walked towards the center of the valley.


    At this time, on the inner sect''s stage, Jia Huateng and Jia Yun had already started fighting. It was unknown why both sides only summoned their most powerful Fate Souls before starting to fight. This was still extremely rare in the capital of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking.


    Due to the difference in their strength, they were at a disadvantage. After three moves, Jia Yun was continuously being suppressed by Jia Huateng.


    The most surprising thing was that after the Emperor Penguin''s Fate Soul fought with the Heavenly Cat Destiny Soul, the 15th Heavenly Layer Emperor Penguin''s Fate Soul was actually suppressed by the Eleventh Heavenly Layer Heavenly Cat''s Fate Soul.


    The imperial penguin''s fate soul was extremely quick in his spirit ocean, but once it rushed out of his spirit ocean, it was like a drunk man who was staggering along. Jia Huateng''s spirit ocean could only cover half of the stage, and the Heavenly Cat Life Soul was actually outside the spirit ocean.


    After the Emperor Penguin''s Fate Soul rushed out of his Spirit Sea, it was immediately pummeled by the lynx. The light around his body became weaker and weaker, and it looked like it was about to dissipate. Jia Huateng was shocked, he immediately controlled his spirit ocean to envelop the Emperor Penguin''s Fate Soul.

 C171 physique resonance

    On the stage, Jia Yun and Jia Huateng were battling intensely. Luo Caiyi was also escorted by Fang Xiuwen and Fang Xiuwu to the bottom of the stage.


    Looking at the competition on the stage, Fang Xiuwen clicked his tongue: "Heh, isn''t this Jiang Zhuliu''s Secret Spirit Sea Technique? "How could this kid know it as well?"


    Fang Xiuwu shook his head: "I do not think so, this Spirit Sea is extremely weak, the Spirit Sea''s spirit energy is also mottled, it does not look like a Secret Spirit Sea Technique."


    Luo Caiyi pursed her lips and laughed: "It''s true, the Secret Spirit Sea Technique, but it''s only a simplified version. It''s much weaker in strength, yet it has its form and does not have a spirit." To Luo Caiyi''s words, the two of them did not try to explain. It was unknown if it was in agreement with what Luo Caiyi had said, or if it was Luo Caiyi who said it.


    Below the stage, Tang Ao also felt that Jia Huateng''s Spirit Sea was a little strange, so he used his [Heavenly Eye Technique] to explore the area.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Tang Ao began to channel his spirit energy, the hazy ball of air that was quietly floating above his dantian suddenly throbbed in a peculiar way. This hazy Qi was the source of the power of the hidden jade body in the stone. In his previous life, ever since he had awakened the hidden jade body within the stone, this kind of throbbing had never happened before.


    After his heart throbbed, Tang Ao faintly felt that he had established a special connection with something. Tang Ao looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a pair of beautiful eyes looking at him. Then, he gave a gentle smile. And the one who had established a subtle relationship with him was precisely this disastrous beauty in front of him.


    Why was it a disaster? This was because when Tang Ao and the beautiful girl looked at each other, countless gazes instantly fell on Tang Ao.


    "Who is that kid? Senior Sister Luo Caiyi seemed to have smiled at her just now. "


    "What do you mean ''like''? Senior Sister Luo Caiyi was really smiling at him just now."


    "Nobody stop me, I want to teach this kid a lesson."


    "Go, and by the way, let me remind you that this brat is called Tang Ao."


    "So what if he''s called Tang Ao? Even if it''s called Tang Ao Tian, I will still teach him a lesson today. "


    After a while, he seemed to have finally remembered who Tang Ao was. " Is this the Tang Ao who defeated Senior Brother Xiao Gudao who was in the fortieth place of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking? "


    "Nonsense, who else could it be? Don''t drag me into this. "


    "Brother, you must be joking. I was just joking. How could I lower myself to the same level as the new inner disciple?"


    Tang Ao noticed that amongst the gazes that were staring at him, there were a few that had extremely powerful auras. Compared to Xiao Gudao, it was unknown how many streets he had left in the world. And two of these auras, just happened to come from Luo Caiyi''s left and right, two white-clothed youths.


    The two of them looked more or less similar to the young man who had just floated onto the arena. They were probably triplets brothers.


    While Tang Ao was pondering, Luo Caiyi, Fang Xiuwen and the others walked towards him.


    "Are you Junior Brother Tang Ao? My name is Luo Caiyi. "


    Feeling the faint but special connection between him and Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao was very suspicious, "I''m a new inner disciple, Tang Ao. I''m very happy to meet Junior Sister Luo."


    Hearing that Tang Ao actually called her Junior Sister Luo, Luo Caiyi was stunned. In fact, when Tang Ao saw that Luo Caiyi was the same size as him, he felt that calling her Senior Sister was too much of a loss, so he called her Junior Sister Luo.


    "Seeing Luo Caiyi at the side of the stage, Fang Xiuling who was nearby also walked over. Big Sister Caiyi, why are you here? "


    Tang Ao looked at Fang Xiuling and the other two, and suddenly remembered who these three were. Others might not know Fang Xiuling and the other two, but Liu Ye recognized them. Back then, Liu Ye had told him about some of the situations with the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, and the four people in front of him were all top ten figures in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking.


    If he was not wrong, then this beautiful woman with delicate features and a gentle and beautiful appearance should be the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s fourth place, Caiyi Fairy Luo Caiyi. The young man who just floated up was the tenth place Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Fang Xiuling. And the ones left and right of Luo Caiyi, should be the fifth and seventh of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, Fang Xiuwen.


    Didn''t Liu Ye say that the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s would all go outside the sect to train? Why did it take so little time for four to appear?


    Whether Luo Caiyi did it on purpose or not, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Luo Caiyi suddenly walked over to Tang Ao''s side. She whispered into Tang Ao''s ears: "I never thought that since you have an Innate Yang Body and a hidden Jade Body in the stone, the two of us are destined to be together."


    Tang Ao was shocked, he knew that the Hidden Jade Body in the stone was the secret of the Supreme Yang Body. Furthermore, he also knew that if he could dual cultivate this Supreme Yang Body with Supreme Yin Body and Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body, then both sides could unleash the greatest potential of his physique.


    In his previous life, he painstakingly searched for a woman with a Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body, but he did not find a woman with this kind of physique when he fell to his death. He didn''t expect to be able to obtain it so effortlessly, even though he had no place to look for it. In this life, before he even went to look for the Yin Body Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body, it had come knocking on his door.


    However, looking at the people around him who were like wolves and tigers, he could not wait to swallow his own ferocious gaze. Tang Ao wasn''t sure if Luo Caiyi was going to deliver the goods or if she was going to send a "disaster" over. At the moment, it seemed like the majority of the students were like this.


    After knowing that Luo Caiyi was from the Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body, the gaze Tang Ao looked at Luo Caiyi with had a little more special meaning. There was amazement, happiness, and even a hint of possession. But the strangest thing was that Luo Caiyi actually saw a trace of sympathy for him in his eyes.


    Tang Ao didn''t know if he was clear about the particularity of his own physique, but as for Tang Ao, who had been bitterly searching for the Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body in his previous life to stimulate his physical potential, he actually had a very good understanding of the Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body.


    Different from the Hidden Jade Body in the Stone, which had a physique that was extremely Yang, Luo Caiyi''s Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body was a physique that was suitable for dual cultivation with any physique. In other words, no matter who it was that dual cultivated with Luo Caiyi, the potential in their body would be raised by leaps and bounds. As a result, Luo Caiyi was like a lamb, being closely watched by countless of wolves at all times.


    Amongst the people around her, perhaps there were many people who had their eyes on her because of her delicate appearance. But Tang Ao believed that amongst these people, even more people were after Luo Caiyi''s Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body.


    Although Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body had many benefits, her owner was extremely unfortunate. No matter who it was, after dual cultivating with the owner of the Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body, their physiques would receive an increase, but the owner of the Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body would lose quite a bit of their lifespan due to the consumption of their physique.


    According to Tang Ao''s research in his previous life, after dual cultivating with his Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body, he would definitely die within a year.


    Thinking about it here, Tang Ao suddenly had a strong desire to protect. Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, Tang Ao suddenly took action, and pulled Luo Caiyi who was in front of him into his arms.


    "From now on, no one can bully you." Tang Ao whispered into Luo Caiyi''s ear.


    Luo Caiyi was scared silly by Tang Ao''s actions, it was the first time she had heard such a shocking thing. She had even forgotten that she was currently in Tang Ao''s embrace, and forgot that this was the first time she was so close to a man in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at the youth in front of him, who was much weaker than him, a sense of security unexpectedly arose in Luo Caiyi''s heart. Was it the effect of the hidden jade body in the stone? Or is he such a reassuring person? "

 C172 Internal public enemy

    Countless of inner sect disciples cried out after seeing Tang Ao holding Luo Caiyi in his arms.


    "Qinshou ah, kill him, he actually dares to hug Junior Caiyi."


    "Who is this kid?" Is he courting death? "


    "Inner sect public enemy, inner sect public enemy!"


    "This person should be a newbie that has just entered the inner sect, right?" It really is like a newborn calf not afraid of a tiger. "


    "The three brothers of the Fang family are always by Junior Caiyi''s side. This brat is crippled."


    "Who are the Fang brothers?"


    "Junior brother, you didn''t go on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking right?"


    "Your dog eyes have gone blind, I''m really the forty-eighth ranked Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Hua An!"


    The person who asked the question was startled, and then suddenly thought: "There are forty-eight Dragon and Phoenix Ranking? Aren''t there only 47 Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s? "


    "You don''t understand shit, laozi''s strength is only a sliver weaker than the forty-seven Dragon and Phoenix Ranking."


    Only these two people with bones that were able to cause such an uproar were able to cause a debate on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s in front of their eyes. Everyone continued to stare at Tang Ao fiercely, as though they wanted to swallow him whole.


    Fang Xiuwu could not watch any longer, he stepped forward and wanted to teach Tang Ao a lesson. But Fang Xiuwen quickly stopped him.


    "Big brother, what is the meaning of this? The entire Junior Caiyi was taken advantage of by him. "


    "Second brother, what are you being so anxious for? Junior Caiyi''s ranking in terms of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking is higher than mine. Also, don''t look at how Junior Caiyi is normally giggling, because once you get angry, you become even more terrifying. " Thinking back to when Luo Caiyi was angry, Fang Xiuwen''s body couldn''t help but tremble.


    When Fang Xiuwu heard this, he also understood what was going on, and stood at his original position, waiting to see a good show of Tang Ao being beaten up.


    Seeing the change in Fang Xiuwen and Fang Xiuwu''s expressions, a small portion of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking experts who knew him were already prepared to watch a good show. As for the rest of the disciples who did not know the truth, they looked at Tang Ao with indignation.


    "This person seems to be called Tang Ao, and not long ago, he defeated Senior Brother Xiao Gudao, who is ranked forty."


    "Could it be that I will have to helplessly watch as the Junior Caiyi suffers from his torture?"


    "In broad daylight, in broad daylight. This animal did such an inhumane thing. Did he not stop it?"


    "This Junior Brother, I see that your bones are quite strange, so I''ll leave this opportunity for you to become famous in one battle."


    The disciple who spoke just now only had the first level of The Origin Martial realm, so letting him talk on the side was fine. It was obvious that this person was aware of his own situation, "Junior has not been in the inner court for long, so I will let you handle this big show. Perhaps, Senior Brother''s wise move could even move the Junior Caiyi, and ultimately, make a good story out of the inner sect. "


    This disciple''s strength isn''t good, but his eloquence is equal. After he finished speaking, the more this disciple thought about it, the more reasonable he became and the more agitated he became. "Thank you for your advice, Junior Brother. After this is done, good Chen will definitely reward you greatly!"


    "May I have your name please?"


    "This humble one is Ma Liangchen. In the future, if there is anything you need in the inner sect, you can announce my name."


    The disciple was stupefied. This unassuming senior brother in front of him was actually the thirty-sixth ranked Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Senior Brother Ma Liangchen.


    had also recovered from his daze. "Junior Brother Tang Ao, is this not a good idea for us?" Luo Caiyi''s beautiful eyes looked at Tang Ao''s arm that was wrapped around his slender waist.


    Tang Ao was also extremely embarrassed. He did not know why, but he suddenly hugged Luo Caiyi. Thus, he anxiously let go of Luo Caiyi. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Tang Ao''s thick skin was fine. On the other hand, Luo Caiyi''s beautiful face was flushed as if he had a fever.


    And in the eyes of Fang Xiuwen and Fang Xiuwen, who were at the side, they saw Luo Caiyi suddenly break free from Tang Ao''s embrace.


    Fang Xiuwen looked at Tang Ao as if he was supposed to do this. "Brother, see, I told you a long time ago that Little Sister Caiyi wasn''t someone to be trifled with."


    "The older the better, this time the worse for the brat." Fang Xiuwu looked at Tang Ao in ridicule, as if he would be beaten to the point of looking for his teeth in no time by Luo Caiyi.


    "Big brother, second brother, is that scene too bloody? Is it that it''s inappropriate for us to be youngsters?" Fang Xiuling appeared out of nowhere.


    "Brat, why do you care so much? Just watch the show. " Fang Xiuwu smacked his head, as if he was very dissatisfied with Fang Xiuling interrupting his daydreaming.


    "Third brother, you''re only a minor, don''t get involved. Don''t worry, Sister Caiyi will come to our Fang family sooner or later. At that time, you''ll either be your sister-in-law or your second sister-in-law. " Fang Xiuwen said as if he was determined to win.


    Fang Xiuwu agreed with his brother Fang Xiuwen. He patted Fang Xiuling''s shoulder, and then pointed at a big tree not far away.


    Fang Xiuling looked at Fang Xiuwu with doubt: "Second Brother, what does that mean?"


    "Kid, you don''t even understand? It''s so cool under the big tree, go and stay there. "


    After Fang Xiuwu finished speaking, Fang Xiuwen also burst out laughing loudly. "Number two, you''ve grown up. You talk too much."


    Looking at the beautiful lady in front of him, Tang Ao did not know what to say. Looking at Tang Ao''s clear and bright eyes, Luo Caiyi suddenly smiled mischievously, then went close to Tang Ao''s ear and whispered, "Junior Brother Tang Ao, then I''ll wait for you to become stronger and protect me."


    Seeing Luo Caiyi approach Tang Ao, Fang Xiuwen laughed out loud: "Old Two, could you guess what method Junior Caiyi is going to use to deal with this brat?"


    "Big brother, don''t keep us in suspense. How could I bear to hit her when fighting with the Junior Caiyi? I only stood there for her to hit me. I have never seen many of her martial arts techniques. " When he thought about how Luo Caiyi had beaten him up on the stage before, Fang Xiuwu immediately had a good time of it.


    Looking at Fang Xiuwu''s cheap look, Fang Xiuwen felt cold: "Stop! If I guessed correctly, Junior Caiyi should be using the Rainbow Skirt Illusion. "Tsk tsk, that kid is going to suffer this time."


    Fang Xiuwu had also experienced the Rainbow Illusion Technique before: "Big brother''s eyes are indeed sharp, it seems like this is most likely the Rainbow Illusion Technique."


    "But why do I feel like Big Sister Caiyi is going to bite him to death?" The cold Fang Xiuling spoke again.


    Fang Xiuwen sighed helplessly and pointed towards a tree not far away. Fang Xiuling understood and immediately floated back into the shade of the tree. This was actually a unique movement skill for Fang Xiuling. It was just that Fang Xiuling''s face was pale white once again. When he used this movement technique, it was truly a bit terrifying.


    Hearing Luo Caiyi say that she would protect her once she becomes stronger, Tang Ao did not say much and only said "Alright!"


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, Luo Caiyi blinked her beautiful eyes playfully. Junior Brother Tang Ao, I''m sorry for causing you trouble, take care. " After Luo Caiyi finished speaking, she chuckled and walked far away.


    "Trouble, what trouble?" Tang Ao was confused. But when he looked around and saw the gazes of wolves and tigers, Tang Ao immediately understood.


    Just as Tang Ao was about to explain the reason why he was leaving, Luo Caiyi''s gentle and beautiful voice sounded again, "Junior Brother Tang Ao, I''m looking forward to your performance."

 C173 Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Expert

    Just as Tang Ao was about to explain the reason why he was leaving, Luo Caiyi''s gentle and beautiful voice sounded again, "Junior Brother Tang Ao, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    "My life is over!" Tang Ao sighed as he hurriedly activated his myrtle leg and fled into the distance.


    Just as Tang Ao ran, the people who had regained their senses screamed out and rushed towards Tang Ao.


    On top of a thick and large tree, Liu Ye gnawed on the roasted chicken in his hand as he watched Tang Ao being chased down by the black mass of inner court disciples. Liu Ye clicked his tongue. "Junior Brother Tang Ao is indeed a dragon and phoenix among men. He had only entered the inner sect not too long ago, and he had already offended all of the inner sect disciples. "Hahaha, as expected of the man I admire."


    Fu Yang, who was at the side, was in deep agreement with his words, but when he heard his last sentence, Fu Yang''s face changed as he quickly pulled away from him.


    Strings of tiny bubbles didn''t appear in a lotus pond in the inner sect.


    The group of inner disciples who were chasing and killing Tang Ao searched for a long time. After finding no trace of Tang Ao, they left hatefully.


    "This brat took advantage of me, he actually hugged my Junior Caiyi!" As the inner disciple said this, he felt wronged and burst into tears.


    "Junior Wu, pay attention to your identity, you are an expert ranked 19 on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, crying here would be disgraceful."


    Wu Yifan felt that the man''s words made a lot of sense, so he quickly stopped crying.


    But then, Wu Yifan discovered that something was wrong, "Senior Brother Lu, you are an expert in the thirteenth place of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. Isn''t that Old Zhong''s tears for us Dragon and Phoenix Ranking experts?"


    "That''s right!" Lu Han''s face was filled with pain, and tears streamed down his cheeks. Junior Wu, you don''t know, senior brother''s heart is aching! "The thought of a good cabbage being eaten by a pig makes my heart ache." Inside the Lotus Pond, when Tang Ao heard the conversation between these two, he almost choked on his saliva.


    Tang Ao secretly sighed, amongst all the people in the inner sect, other than idiots like Xiao Gudao, there were even more living treasures. Just as he was sighing emotionally, Tang Ao suddenly remembered that he still had another match today, and thus, he hurriedly jumped out of the Lotus Pond.


    Tang Ao''s body released waves of spirit energy, and his wet clothes quickly started to emit water vapor, which quickly evaporated the water vapor on his clothes. After doing all that, Tang Ao immediately headed towards Stage Six.


    At this time, on stage number 6, Ma Liangchen had nothing to do. Logically speaking, if the opponent didn''t come up on stage after ten minutes, the match should be over. However, Ma Liangchen was not in a good mood today, so he had to vent his anger on the stage.


    It had already been thirty minutes, but Ma Liangchen was still standing unperturbed on the stage. He was waiting for his opponent, an unlucky brat named Tang Ao. He did not know who Tang Ao was, but he knew that Tang Ao was going to be in for some bad luck, and would have to endure his anger.


    Generally speaking, a famous expert like him, a Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, would not bother with a new disciple of unknown origin. But who told him to be in a bad mood today?


    The competition did not start in the arena, and those who had nothing to do under the arena also started to whisper among themselves.


    "I think Senior Brother Ma Liangchen is waiting for nothing. The other party must have heard of Senior Brother Ma Liangchen''s name and is afraid of battle."


    "This year''s new disciples are truly ignorant. They dared to challenge the authority of the old disciples as soon as they entered the inner sect."


    "That''s right, is the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking arena a place for newbies? Do you know what kind of perverts the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking are? "


    "Fighting with Senior Brother Ma Liangchen can be considered smart. Knowing Senior Brother Ma Liangchen''s methods, most of them stay in the shadows and don''t dare to come out. Otherwise you''ll have to lie in bed for two months. "


    "This year''s new batch is really not that strong, and they are pretty active in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Challenge."


    "Yeah, just now in Stage Seven, those five to six new disciples were mercilessly killed by the famous Dragon and Phoenix Ranking experts. I wonder if it has left a shadow in my heart and I will no longer dare to participate in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking arena anymore. "


    "That''s nothing, let me tell you. In Stage One just now, there was a newbie called Tang Ao. He actually went as far as to hug Senior Sister Luo Caiyi in her arms. "


    "The number one beauty in the inner sect, Luo Caiyi? Is what Senior Brother said true? "


    "How can that be false? It''s just that Arena One is too far away for you to see. "But I was there, and that scene was really explosive!"


    "I wonder which Tang Ao Senior Brother is talking about?" An inner court disciple asked with some doubt.


    "Nonsense, the one who defeated Senior Brother Xiao Gudao was that Tang Ao."


    "Hearing you guys say this, it seems like Senior Brother Ma Liangchen''s opponent is also called Tang Ao."


    As everyone was talking, Tang Ao ran over from afar. Seeing that his opponent was still standing on the stage, Tang Ao was overjoyed. Fortunately the match was not over, otherwise, he would have lost a round just because of such a small matter.


    When Tang Ao went up the stage, he was startled: "Good boy, to think that it would actually be you?"


    "Is this person the Tang Ao who has been the focus of attention in the inner sect recently?"


    "That''s right, it''s him. He''s the one who forcefully pulled Senior Sister Luo Caiyi into her embrace."


    "Scum!" Senior Brother Ma Liangchen, show him the way. "


    "This Tang Ao can defeat Xiao Gudao, he should have some skills, right?"


    I heard that he fought with Senior Brother Xiao Gudao and both of them suffered from heavy injuries. In the end, he barely managed to defeat Senior Brother Xiao Gudao. And Senior Brother Xiao Gudao, under the hands of Senior Brother Ma Liangchen, can''t even take ten moves. "


    Hearing the words of the crowd below, Tang Ao shook his head helplessly. Although the Ma Liangchen in front of his eyes was a little stronger than Xiao Gudao, he already had the strength to crush Xiao Gudao. In Tang Ao''s eyes, the strength of the person in front of him was only barely passable. If he went overboard, Tang Ao wouldn''t mind letting him know what was called despair.


    Maybe everyone could see that there was a huge difference in strength between Tang Ao and Ma Liangchen. Thus, when Tang Ao got on stage, they did not stop their debate.


    "There''s going to be a good show now, how many moves do you think Tang Ao can take from Senior Brother Ma Liangchen?"


    "In my opinion, surviving five moves should not be a problem."


    "Junior brother, you are wrong." Now that Senior Brother Ma Liangchen has awakened a Fifteenth Heavenly Fate Horse, and also comprehended the Heaven Horse Fist, your strength has long ago become incomparable. "


    "How do you know that?"


    "Of course I know. Last time when Senior Brother Ma Liangchen fought with Senior Brother Luo Jin, who is ranked thirty, I was watching from the side. In the end, Senior Brother Ma Liangchen still won. "


    On the stage, Tang Ao could feel Ma Liangchen''s boundless hatred and rage, he truly did not understand how he offended this person. But Tang Ao quickly understood.


    "Tang Ao, you actually did that to the Junior Caiyi that I have loved and adored for a long time, wake up!"


    Hearing Ma Liangchen''s words, Tang Ao thought to himself: "Is it about Luo Caiyi again? Didn''t I hug her for a moment because of my brain card? How did I become public enemy number one within the sect because of that? "


    Actually, Tang Ao''s thoughts were not wrong. Beauties were extremely popular to begin with, not to mention a beauty like Luo Caiyi. Adding on Luo Caiyi''s Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body, it made even more people have ideas towards Luo Caiyi.

 C174 Have you ever experienced despair

    Have you ever experienced despair?


    Of course, Tang Ao did not know about these things, even if he did, Tang Ao would not be afraid.


    "Why isn''t Senior Brother Ma Liangchen taking action yet?"


    "Seeing that the brat has some past conflicts with Senior Brother Ma Liangchen, Senior Brother Ma Liangchen will soon make him lose hope."


    On the stage, when Ma Liangchen saw that he was ignored, he was enraged: "Tang Ao, I''m talking to you, are you deaf?"


    "If you want to fight, then fight! Why are you shouting so much?" Tang Ao said indifferently.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s fearless look, the people below the stage started to sympathize with Tang Ao.


    "It seems like Junior Brother Tang Ao has already done enough to feel despair."


    "Mn, Senior Brother Ma Liangchen has always held grudges. If this Tang Ao was a little smarter, he would have admitted defeat earlier and suffered a little less. "


    "Well thought out, I shall make him concede his defeat before he has a chance to do so."


    After hearing what Tang Ao said, Ma Liangchen was so angry that he exploded, "You are too arrogant, you newbie inner court disciple, I will let you know what is called despair!"


    Tang Ao then casually said: "If you want to fight, just fight. Why are you shouting so much?"


    Not far away, Luo Caiyi was sitting on a thick branch with a pair of beautiful eyes watching the match between Tang Ao and Mu Yurou with interest. On the other hand, the three Fang brothers who had been pestering her were looking for Luo Caiyi everywhere in Seven Killing Sect.


    "Third brother, it''s all your fault. Otherwise, how could Big Brother and Second Brother be so easily struck by Caiyi''s little sister''s Rainbow Skirt Illusion? " Fang Xiuwen said somewhat angrily.


    Fang Xiuling laughed out loud. "As expected of the Big Sister Caiyi, to be able to get rid of my big brother and second brother so easily."


    Fang Xiuwu coldly snorted, "I think you''re looking for a beating!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed." After Fang Xiuling finished speaking, he rolled up his sleeves and looked towards Fang Xiuwu with an imposing aura that was not the least bit weak.


    And on Stage Six, Ma Liangchen''s aura had already been released to its limits. Above Ma Liangchen''s head, ten extremely powerful demon beast fate souls were lined up in an orderly fashion.


    It had the fate soul of a ten-layered heavenly white tiger, the fate soul of a Cloud Copper Demon Lion, the fate soul of a Storm Flaming Bear, and the fate soul of a Crystal Horse. There was still the 12 Layered Heavens, Mysterious Heaven Eye Lizard Fate Soul, Red Mist Elephant Fate Soul ¡­


    But the most eye-catching thing was still the fate soul of the meteor that came from the Sixteenth Heavenly Layer.


    At this time, the Meteorite Horse''s fate soul had turned into countless sparkling specks of light, which slowly sucked onto Ma Liangchen''s arm. Following the continuous absorption of the star fragments, a terrifying imposing aura swept out across the stage from Ma Liangchen''s hand.


    A few disciples who were near to the arena were instantly pushed back three steps by Ma Liangchen''s powerful aura. Some disciples who had weaker examples felt a sweet taste in their throat and a mouthful of blood rushed into their mouths. One could clearly see just how powerful he was.


    Even the inner sect deacon in charge of adjudication frowned, as he was afraid that he would be killed by Tang Ao if he wasn''t careful.


    Feeling the powerful aura from Ma Liangchen''s hand, Tang Ao became interested as well. The seven fate souls flashed out from his sea of consciousness, instantly merged into his body, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Just now, Tang Ao seemed to have summoned his Fate Soul, why did his Fate Soul disappear?"


    "I don''t know either. Did you see what fate soul it was?"


    "I remember that Tang Ao only has five fate souls, right? When did it become seven fate souls? "


    "He doesn''t even have seven fate souls. Didn''t you see his fate soul being pressed back into his body by Senior Brother Ma Liangchen the moment it was summoned?"


    "Tsk tsk, the fate soul is being pressed back into the body. This is a huge insult to cultivators. "


    "Who can you blame?" If you had to blame something, you can only blame him for being impatient and seeking success. The fate soul that he awakened is just too terrible. "


    Because they were separated by a distance, Luo Caiyi did not understand what happened to Tang Ao. Logically speaking, Tang Ao should not be one of the top few with a concealed jade body, his innate talent and temperament would definitely not be bad. How could something like this happen when a Fate Soul was forcefully forced back into the body? who could not understand decided to personally take a look. She did not believe that the man who promised her would be so weak.


    On stage number 6, Ma Liangchen looked at Tang Ao with a sinister expression. Kid, now do you know what despair is? If your fate soul is pushed back into your body, then what are you going to use to fight me? "


    Unexpectedly, Tang Ao was still able to say something that almost made Ma Liangchen spit blood: "If you want to fight, go ahead and fight, why are you shouting so much?" Tang Ao said indifferently.


    "You ¡­" Ma Liangchen''s surging spirit energy vibrated incessantly, apparently, he was extremely angered by Tang Ao.


    Below the stage, Luo Caiyi who had changed her appearance looked at Tang Ao strangely: "I still don''t know my strength, the martial arts I used to speak of isn''t weak."


    "Tang Ao is dead for sure, since he dares to anger Senior Brother Ma Liangchen over and over again."


    The inner sect deacon in charge of the adjudication area looked at Tang Ao with a bit of anger. If he was weak, then he had to stay low-key and challenge Ma Liangchen. Even if Ma Liangchen went all out later on, he might not be able to block it. He was simply asking for trouble. No, he should be courting death and dragging himself into the water.


    After the seven fate souls were sucked into Tang Ao''s body, they transformed into seven unique flowing lights that shuttled back and forth within his body. Although there was not a single bit of spirit energy on the surface of Tang Ao''s body, a terrifying spirit energy storm was stirred up inside his body.


    A spiritual energy storm of this degree was destructive no matter who it was, but what was strange was that these spiritual energy storms that released a terrifying might, were extremely docile when Tang Ao''s limbs and bones moved through them. It was like a warm current.


    On the other side of the stage, Ma Liangchen looked at Tang Ao, and angrily laughed instead: "Brat, you''ve successfully angered me, let me see if your ability is as strong as your mouth."


    "That won''t do, my ability is much more powerful than the technique in my mouth."


    Ma Liangchen knew that Tang Ao was sharp tongued, so he would not say anything more.


    "Haa!"


    Ma Liangchen roared, the powerful force behind the Heaven Horse Fist was like a meteor smashing into the ground, smashing right at Tang Ao.


    "Come at me!"


    At this time, the seven streams of light of the¡¶ Seven Killing Massacre Spell¡· in Tang Ao''s body had coincidentally accumulated to their peak condition.


    "Tang Ao, this is the first time that I have used the full power of the Heavenly Horse Fist.


    Although he said that he was defeated, Tang Ao could see the killing intent in his eyes. What Tang Ao saw was not bad, just now Ma Liangchen was thinking this, "Death to this move, Tang Ao''s death is unjustifiable."


    "Oh my god, Tang Ao is crippled." A sweet-looking female disciple said from below the arena.


    Just as the female disciple finished speaking, a male disciple next to her covered her eyes, "Junior Sister, the following scene is too bloody. It''s better if you don''t watch."


    Facing Ma Liangchen''s earth-shaking momentum, Tang Ao merely threw out a palm strike that contained the seven-colored flowing light.


    "Needless to say more, if you dare to receive the Heaven Horse Fist head on, then Tang Ao''s hands will be crippled."


    "It''s not just his hand. I think the right half of his body is crippled."


    Under the discussion of the crowd, Ma Liangchen and Tang Ao finally made contact.


    The other was an explosive, earth-shattering, and furious blow. The result of one casual palm strike was self-evident. Some of the female disciples who could not bear to see the bloody scene hastily closed their eyes.

 C175 ruining

    A strong wave of destructive spiritual energy instantly engulfed the entire arena, and some of the weaker disciples were directly pressed down by the terrifying spiritual energy until their bones began to make strange noises. But on the stage, the scene where Tang Ao was blasted to pieces did not appear in everyone''s imagination.


    Tang Ao''s casual palm strike collided with Ma Liangchen''s powerful and heavy fist. That Tang Ao who did not seem to have summoned his Fate Soul was actually able to shatter Ma Liangchen''s Heavenly Horse with ease.


    "Under Ma Liangchen''s disbelieving gaze, Tang Ao''s palm strike landed on Ma Liangchen''s chest. Crack * A burst of bone cracking sounds could be heard, and Ma Liangchen''s chest immediately caved in. As Tang Ao and him did not have a huge grudge of life and death, after defeating Ma Liangchen, Tang Ao had retracted seventy percent of his power. Otherwise, Ma Liangchen would not have simply flown down the stage.


    For a long time, the people below the stage could not recover from the dramatic fight, Luo Caiyi looked at Tang Ao with her beautiful eyes, and was extremely shocked in her heart. She could imagine that Tang Ao, who possessed the Hidden Jade Body in the stone, was definitely not weak, but she had never thought that Tang Ao, who only had a mere cultivation level, would actually have such terrifying combat strength.


    After a long while, a spectating disciple said in disbelief, "Oh heavens, Tang Ao defeated Senior Brother Ma Liangchen who used the Heavenly Horse Fate Soul with his bare hands."


    "Furthermore, it seems like Tang Ao did not use a single one of his Fate Souls."


    "That''s not right. If Tang Ao is really that powerful, then we could clearly see him being forced back into his body when he first summoned his Fate Soul."


    Even though the truth was right in front of their eyes, they still found it hard to accept this fact. or perhaps even if they had accepted the result, they still wouldn''t be able to understand how Tang Ao had done it.


    While everyone was still in doubt, a black clothed disciple spectating the battle indifferently said: "Seven Killing Massacre Spell!"


    "Impossible, he''s just a new inner disciple, how could he possibly have cultivated the [Seven Killing Massacre Spell]? You should know that many of the older inner disciples from the inner sect, the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking experts, have not learned this martial skill yet."


    The other disciple wanted to explain himself, but when he saw the face of the black-clothed disciple who had first spoke, he said in disbelief, "You, you''re Senior Brother Jing Wushang, ranked third in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking?"


    "It''s actually Senior Brother Jing Wushang, I never thought that he would come to watch the battle so early."


    Jing Wushang''s appearance in the surrounding crowd caused quite a commotion. There were a total of forty-nine elite Seven Killing Sect disciples on the rankings of the Seven Killing Sect s. Although the forty-nine of them were on the same level as the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, there was a saying: "The first three ranks of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking are on the same level, and the rest of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking experts are on the same level."


    As a result, when Jing Wushang appeared, it was even more so than when he had appeared, to the point where it had caused quite a stir.


    "Senior Brother Jing Wushang should have a chance to become first place in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking this time, right?"


    "I think this time Senior Brother Jing Wushang will definitely get number one."


    The discussion of the crowd did not cause Jing Wushang''s emotions to change at all. At the moment, Jing Wushang was staring at Tang Ao who was standing on the stage with her palms held tightly in her body, like a pair of sharp swords. I never thought that a monster like you would actually appear in the inner sect. With merely your Fifth level of the Origin realm, you already possess the¡¶ Seven Killing Massacre Spell¡· which is at the half-step large success stage. Don''t get eliminated too early, I look forward to fighting you. "


    Although Jing Wushang was one of the top three experts in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Tang Ao was not afraid. I''m also looking forward to fighting you. I hope you won''t get eliminated earlier. "


    Jing Wushang was a little taken aback, said "Interesting", and walked far away. When he arrived beside Luo Caiyi whose appearance had changed, Jing Wushang was startled. So little sister Caiyi, how did you become like this? "


    After Jing Wushang asked, he smacked his head. "I did forget, Little Sister Caiyi''s charm is too great, it will attract a large group of people to watch her wherever she goes."


    "What did Senior Brother Jing Wushang say?"


    "I heard that the ordinary looking Junior Sister is a Junior Caiyi."


    "Wow, since what Senior Brother Jing Wushang said is definitely correct."


    "I didn''t expect Sister Caiyi to appear in the inner court twice today."


    After Jing Wushang exposed Luo Caiyi, Luo Caiyi also removed the Shapeshift spell, revealing her real face.


    Looking at the spectators below the stage, Tang Ao was at a loss for words. He had killed Ma Liangchen easily in his predicament, so he should be the focus of attention right now. In the end, the moment Jing Wushang and Luo Caiyi appeared, they had surrounded all the disciples who were spectating.


    However, Tang Ao did not want to be the center of attention anymore, because under everyone''s stunned gaze, Luo Caiyi slowly walked towards him. Thinking back to how she was chased by a group of inner court disciples after carrying her for just a bit, Tang Ao had a bad premonition.


    Luo Caiyi walked in front of Tang Ao, and said smilingly: "Junior Brother Tang Ao, looks like you might really have the ability to protect me."


    Listening to Luo Caiyi''s gentle and beautiful words, and sensing the orchid-like fragrance from Luo Caiyi''s body, Tang Ao couldn''t help but become a little dazed.


    Just as Tang Ao was in a daze, a commotion broke out below the stage.


    "I remember now, this brat is the public enemy of our sect. Earlier today, he actually hugged Junior Sister Luo Caiyi?"


    "Are you for real?"


    "It''s absolutely true. I saw it clearly."


    Just as this person finished speaking, the disciple beside him slapped his face. You trash, you did not even properly protect the Junior Caiyi when you were here. "


    The disciple who was beaten could not refute his words for a moment. After being stunned for a moment, he hurriedly said, "You guys stall him first. I''ll go to the other arenas and call for people to come over."


    "Okay, go quickly. Today, we will make this inner sect public enemy accept the punishment from all of our inner sect disciples. "


    Looking at the fierce gazes of the people below the stage, Tang Ao laughed bitterly: "Junior Caiyi, you have troubled me greatly."


    After Luo Caiyi heard it, she immediately showed a pitiful expression, "Sorry, Senior Brother Tang Ao, it''s my fault ¡­"


    Luo Caiyi had not finished speaking when her strong and strong arms grabbed onto her slender waist.


    Luo Caiyi was stunned. Within a single day, she had been hugged by this man who was so weak that she couldn''t even begin to imagine. Luo Caiyi struggled a little, but was unable to break free from Tang Ao''s embrace.


    But even she could not understand why a stately The ninth level of the Origin realm Ranker like her would be unable to break free from the embrace of Tang Ao, a weak Fifth level of the Origin realm practitioner. Was it simply because of that ridiculous but serious promise he made to protect himself?


    Just as Luo Caiyi was lost in her thoughts, Tang Ao suddenly whispered into her ear, "Since I have to protect you for a lifetime, then I will first collect some interest." Sensing the blazing male Qi on Tang Ao''s body, Luo Caiyi''s beautiful face flushed red. Looking at Tang Ao, Luo Caiyi was extremely nervous, she did not know what Tang Ao wanted to do.


    Seeing the smirk on Tang Ao''s face, Luo Caiyi''s heart tightened. However, Tang Ao suddenly let go of her and activated his myrtle leg, disappearing from the stage in an instant.

 C176 Xiahou Family

    As expected, after Tang Ao escaped, all the inner sect disciples immediately gave chase. He had the imposing aura that he would not rest until he had beaten Tang Ao, the public enemy, up to a pulp.


    Not far from the stage, Fang Xiuwen and Fang Xiuwu looked at the panting Fang Xiuling as if he was a monster. Fang Xiuwen was the fifth ranked expert, Fang Xiuwu was the seventh ranked expert, and Fang Xiuling was only the ninth ranked expert.


    Thus, the two of them planned to teach this mischievous little brother a lesson. They did not expect that Fang Xiuling would actually fight evenly with the two of them when they were working together.


    "Hehehe, big brother, second brother, you''ve gone stupid, right? Let me tell you this, if not for me encountering Big Sister Caiyi in the first round of the finals of the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, I would be second place now. "


    Fang Xiuwu was startled, then scolded: "Ol ''Three, you were just f * cking bragging, with that bit of ability of yours, entering the top five will be extremely difficult. Just now, big brother and second brother were afraid that they would hurt you.


    Although Fang Xiuwu said this, he understood it clearly in his heart. He did not know if his big brother Fang Xiuwen had held back in the battle earlier, but he did not hold back at all.


    Fang Xiuwu was astonished, but Fang Xiuwen''s heart was also extremely shocked. In the battle just now, he did not know whether Fang Xiuwu, the second brother, had held back or not, but he did not hold back at all.


    To one side, Fang Xiuling was staring at the two of them. I don''t know if these two guys used their full strength in the previous battle, but I only used seventy percent of their strength.


    When the three of them were preparing to fight again, Luo Caiyi suddenly appeared by their side.


    Seeing Luo Caiyi, the three of them immediately stopped.


    Fang Xiuwen took out a folding fan from nowhere, patted the folding fan in his hand, and said: "Junior Caiyi, I don''t know if you have thought it through yet, if you haven''t, why don''t you marry me."


    Hearing Fang Xiuwen''s words, Luo Caiyi thought to herself that she shouldn''t have come to find these three retards.


    "Big brother, don''t you know how to be modest? Even if the Junior Caiyi wanted to marry me, she should have still married me. " Fang Xiuwu anxiously said.


    At this time, Fang Xiuling''s figure floated and he blocked in front of Luo Caiyi. Don''t worry Big Sister Caiyi, with me here, these two beasts will definitely not be able to harm you. "


    "Puchi." Luo Caiyi was amused by Fang Xiuling''s words.


    "Third brother, why are you talking to your brother and second brother?"


    "As long as you all don''t have any more intentions towards Big Sister Caiyi, of course it will be my big brother and second brother. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Fang Xiuling said very seriously.


    "Heh, this temper of mine is unable to cure you." Fang Xiuwu said as he summoned the eighteen different shaped weapon type soul pieces.


    Fang Xiuling was not weak either, a strange looking water instantly appeared behind him.


    "This is?" Luo Caiyi pursed her lips and looked at Fang Xiuling in disbelief.


    "Second Brother, this is my twenty-first heaven Herba Clematis. You dare to fight against me with that pile of scrap metal of yours? " Looking at the eighteen fate souls that were like eighteen types of weapons on Fang Xiuwu''s back, Fang Xiuling had already decided to eat him.


    "Impossible, with your strength, how can you enter the 21 Layered Heavens?"


    Looking at his second brother''s surprised expression, Fang Xiuling secretly felt great in his heart. He had been bullied by these two bastards since he was young. When he was searching for his Fate Soul in the boundless universe not long ago, he actually found this "Herba Clematis" that should have appeared in the domain of the Eighteen Layered Heavens.


    Seeing the "Herba Clematis" that came from the twenty-first heaven, Fang Xiuwu felt a little weak. His strongest fate soul was also the Heavenly Cicada that came from the Nineteenth Heavenly Layer. Although the Heavenly Cicada''s soul piece was not bad, it was definitely unable to surpass two levels. Moreover, he was facing the elites of the twenty-first heaven''s Mandate Soul, the Herba Clematis.


    "Third brother, we''re all brothers, how about we put our souls away first?" Knowing that he was not Fang Xiuling''s opponent, Fang Xiuwu hurriedly said.


    "That''s fine too, I don''t want my relationship to be broken in front of the Big Sister Caiyi." Fang Xiuling said as he returned Herba Clematis back into his body. The instant Fang Xiuling retracted the Herba Clematis back into his body. A lightning bolt flashed in the big brother''s hand as he quickly locked Fang Xiuling up.


    "Ha ha-ha, little rascal. How dare you act so arrogantly towards big brother and second brother. This is Big Bro''s Soul Suppressing Lock. "See how I deal with you." Fang Xiuwu turned around and said to Luo Caiyi as he spoke. Junior Caiyi, the great battle of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking is imminent, prepare yourself. Big Brother and I will bring this kid to carry out the compulsory education! "


    Amidst Fang Xiuling''s blood-curdling screams and Fang Xiuwu''s wild laughter, the three Fang brothers left the place.


    "You are with these three treasures every day?"


    On a tree branch behind Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao said to him with a smile.


    Luo Caiyi''s body flickered with spirit energy and a gentle wave of spirit energy brought him to Tang Ao''s side.


    "Tomorrow''s competition, the top ten experts of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking will be fighting, aren''t you going to properly prepare for it?"


    Tang Ao stretched. "I''ve prepared everything I need to, I''m just waiting to casually take first place in Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s."


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Luo Caiyi rolled her eyes at him. From her point of view, even though Tang Ao had some strength, he was at most at the same level as those ten or twenty Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s. It had been a year since the last Dragon and Phoenix Ranking competition, so she was not sure how much other people had matured, but based on the strength that Tang Ao had displayed, Tang Ao was definitely not his opponent. He himself was only the fourth most powerful Dragon and Phoenix Ranking.


    Just as everyone had said, those three people from the top three of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking were indeed not on the same level as the experts from the other Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. As Luo Caiyi was lost in her thoughts, she realized that Tang Ao was looking at him with an evil smile. Luo Caiyi was surprised, she immediately crossed her arms in front of her chest.


    But after Tang Ao smiled slightly, he did not do anything to scare him.


    "He even said he was going to protect me. Not only did he not protect me, he even started bullying me." Luo Caiyi curled her lips and no longer looked at Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao was also looking at the distant sky. He remained silent, and no one knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    While Tang Ao was happily chatting and joking with Luo Caiyi, a Xiahou Family that was thousands of kilometers away from them suddenly released a furious roar.


    "Trash!" Looking at the information recorded on the jade slip, Xiahou Linyuan was enraged. With a palm full of thunderous power, he smashed the jade slip into pieces.


    "Trash, trash, trash Xiao Gudao. The dignified second young master of the Xiao family was actually defeated by a trash that could not cultivate. "


    Seeing how angry Xiahou Linyuan was, a middle-aged man with a moustache said: "Calm down young master, it is said that Xiao Gudao is already a Fifth level of the Origin realm Ranker, yet this Tang Ao was able to defeat him. It seems like what young madam said is not true."


    Hearing Zhao Gu''s words, Xiahou Linyuan became furious and grabbed Zhao Gu by the neck, "Mr. Zhao, what is the meaning of this? Are you suspecting Yue Shuang? " Qin Yueshuang, who was dressed in white at the side, also looked at Zhao Gu with an ice-cold expression.

 C177 fierce competition

    Looking at Xiahou Linyuan''s big hand that was stuck at his throat like an iron pincer, Zhao Gu laughed sinisterly: "Young madam said before, that Tang Ao is a trash that cannot cultivate, until he turned seventeen years old and started cultivating by chance. That''s why I got Young Master to order Xiao Gudao to deal with him. "


    As Zhao Gu spoke till here, Xiahou Linyuan had already lifted him up with one hand. However, Zhao Gu was floating in the air and his voice did not change at all, "Xiao Gudao is the second young master of the Xiao Family and it is rumored that he is a Fifth level of the Origin realm practitioner, but the intelligence also said that he is a Level 6 of the Origin realm practitioner. It has not even been a year since Tang Ao entered the Seven Killing Sect and he already has the strength to defeat Level 6 of the Origin realm. "


    "I''m afraid this is not some trash that can''t cultivate. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he is an unrivalled prodigy that doesn''t possess a hidden jade body in the stone."


    Hearing that, Xiahou Linyuan put Zhao Gu down. At the side, Qin Yueshuang''s expression was also somewhat ugly.


    "Humph!" So what? This Tang Ao actually dares to disgrace Yue Shuang, I must skin him completely alive to vent the hatred in my beloved wife''s heart. " Xiahou Linyuan said as he pulled Qin Yueshuang who was beside him into his embrace.


    And when Qin Yueshuang heard Xiahou Linyuan''s heartwarming words earlier, she did not refuse either. At this moment, she and Xiahou Linyuan were not married yet, and from the bottom of her heart, she did not want to have any intimate actions with Xiahou Linyuan.


    But at the same time, Qin Yueshuang was also secretly rejoicing because she was not married to Tang Ao back then. Compared to the Huanggu Family''s successor, Xiahou Linyuan, what did Tang Ao count as?


    Seeing that Qin Yueshuang did not resist, Zhao Gu tactfully retreated. But Xiahou Linyuan stopped him: "Mr Zhao, please wait." After Xiahou Linyuan finished speaking, he released Qin Yueshuang and said to him in a soft and gentle voice, "Yuelang, wait for me to help you get rid of this hateful Tang Ao and then we will get married. "It''s late at night. You should go and rest first."


    Although Qin Yueshuang knew that she and Xiahou Linyuan were just using each other, seeing how Xiahou Linyuan cared about him so much, Qin Yueshuang was very happy in her heart. After hesitating for a moment, Qin Yueshuang took the initiative to hug Xiahou Linyuan. Big Brother Xiahou is also resting early. " Then, Qin Yueshuang walked out of the room.


    After Qin Yueshuang left the room, Xiahou Linyuan made a hand sign and the entire resplendent room was immediately sealed up. Then, Xiahou Linyuan bowed towards the middle aged man in front of him and said: "I had wronged Master Zhao just now."


    "Zhao Gu didn''t think much of it, and recalled the scene where Qin Yueshuang hugged Xiahou Linyuan gratefully. "I am ashamed, but when it comes to dealing with women, the Young Lord is indeed much better than me."


    "Even though this Qin Yueshuang has an engagement with Tang Ao, she is a perfect match. Even though her Heaven''s Mandate Purple Wei is only the fate soul of an eighth heaven, her Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate is greatly beneficial to me. After dual cultivating with her, there is a high chance that my Astral Dao Body will be fully awakened. It''s just that her mental state is currently incomplete, making it difficult for her to fully utilize the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate, hence she has wronged Mr. Zhao. "


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the young master is able to acquire just ten percent of his astral body, this old man naturally won''t be able to use it." Zhao Gu is only a middle-aged man, but he was created by this old one. But Xiahou Linyuan felt that his title was extremely appropriate. Others might not know Zhao Gu''s background, but Xiahou Linyuan knew it very well.


    "There is one more thing that I need to trouble Mister Zhao to help me think of, and now that Xiao Gudao has lost to Tang Ao, I wonder who was sent to kill him, to help him recover." Xiahou Linyuan asked.


    Zhao Gu pondered for a moment, then asked: "I wonder if Young Master has a suitable candidate?"


    Xiahou Linyuan answered without even thinking, "There are two suitable candidates. One is me, and the other is Mr. Zhao."


    Hearing that, Zhao Gu laughed out loud, "Now that the Patriarch is not in the Huanggu Family, the younger master is mainly taking care of the clan''s affairs at home, so of course we can''t go."


    After Xiahou Linyuan heard this, he handed Zhao Gu a cup of wine. "If that''s the case, then I can only trouble you, Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Gu shook his head, "If I were to go somewhere else, this old one would not shirk from my plans. However, this old man from the Seven Killing Sect will absolutely not go. " After Zhao Gu finished speaking, he couldn''t help but recall that terrifying existence in the Seven Killing Sect. Thinking back to the fight between the two, Zhao Guang couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    Hearing that Zhao Gu was unwilling to go, Xiahou Linyuan frowned. "I wonder why Mister Zhao is unable to go to Seven Killing Sect."


    "To tell you the truth, Young Master said that the Sect Leader of the Seven Killing Sect is my life''s greatest enemy. If I come to his territory to kill someone, I''m afraid my chances of success are not high." Zhao Gu said with a bitter face. In fact, Zhao Gu said that he didn''t have much hope, because if he was discovered by the Seven Killing Sect''s Sect Master, he would definitely not be able to return.


    "I never thought that Mr. Zhao would have such a grudge with the Seven Killing Sect. What should we do now? "


    "That Tang Ao is just a Fifth level of the Origin realm junior. As long as he finds any random The ninth level of the Origin realm warrior in the Seven Killing Sect, we can accomplish this."


    Hearing Zhao Gu say this, Xiahou Linyuan shouted to the back, "Give me the scroll of the Seven Killing Sect''s Dragon and Phoenix Ranking."


    Then, he saw a black figure walking out from the shadows at the corner behind Xiahou Linyuan. The black figure was holding onto a jade scroll, and was walking slowly towards Xiahou Linyuan. Judging from his graceful figure, the black shadow seemed to be a woman, a woman whose face could not be clearly seen.


    Seeing this, Zhao Gu felt that it was not strange, this Huanggu Family was truly a family with thousands of years of history. Ever since he had sided with the Huanggu Family, he had witnessed many rare methods that he had never seen before.


    After looking at the jade scroll for a while, Xiahou Linyuan threw the jade scroll over to Zhao Gu. "According to Mister Zhao''s wishes, who else is suitable?"


    Zhao Gu frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "If this matter is to succeed, then it must be the third young master of the Ouyang Family, Ouyang Duan. Ouyang Duan was the second ranked expert on the Seven Killing Sect s, so his strength was more than enough to kill Tang Ao. It can also greatly avoid unnecessary trouble. It can be said to be the best choice. "


    "But I don''t have any relationship with Ouyang Duan, how can I get him to do anything?"


    "That''s much easier, Ouyang Duan is greedy and greedy, it is not difficult to get him to help."


    "Even so, he is still the third son of the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan. He probably doesn''t care about normal things or women. "


    Hearing Xiahou Linyuan''s words, Zhao Gu smiled sinisterly, "I won''t say anymore about the treasures. With Huanggu Family''s savings, just one or two of them would be enough to move Ouyang Duan. As for women, I think Qin Yueshuang is a good person. "


    "Mister Zhao seems to have gone too far." After Zhao Gu finished speaking, the temperature of the entire room instantly dropped by a few degrees.


    "The Young Master only wanted her to be a virgin and absorb the Heaven''s Mandate Purple Vine''s essence. Once her heaven''s will and purple energy was extracted, her talent in martial dao would be completely crippled, and her cultivation would be completely destroyed. What''s the Young Lord saving them for? "


    "Mr Zhao''s cultivation technique is always so vicious. His thoughts are way beyond those of his cultivation technique." Xiahou Linyuan did not agree, but he did not make a decision either, so the matter could be considered to have been confirmed.


    Feeling the cold energy that did not dissipate for a long time, Zhao Gu''s dark eyes glanced at Xiahou Linyuan without leaving a trace.

 C178 Ouyang Duans Fake Enemy

    Dragon and Phoenix Ranking was the symbol of the most outstanding disciple in the Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple. All the disciples of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, regardless if it was their cultivation, methods, martial skills, fate soul, or spirit treasures, they were all chosen from the hundreds, or even from the thousands of miles away. Although they both belonged to the inner sect disciples, the inner sect disciples on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking had three to five times, or even ten times more cultivation resources than the other inner sect disciples.


    There was a huge relationship between a person''s cultivation resources and strength. The more resources a person had, the greater the chances of his strength rising. One could even view the cultivation resources a person possessed as a type of strength. Furthermore, after becoming a Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, not only would there be more resources allocated for cultivation, there would also be more opportunities to raise one''s cultivation.


    The higher one''s ranking in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, the more they would receive the attention of the sect elders and even the sect master. It had to be known that these Elders had cultivated for countless years and gone through countless life and death battles to reach their current level. His cultivation and battle experience were definitely a huge fortune.


    On the other hand, Tang Ao''s goal for breaking through the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking was much simpler. He was the reincarnation of the Demon Lord. His cultivation and battle experience were far beyond those of these elders. The reason he was participating in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking this time was because he had heard from the Fifth Elder that the top five Dragon and Phoenix Ranking would represent the Seven Killing Sect in a secret realm trial.


    It was said that this was a secret realm that had been sealed for tens of thousands of years and had only recently been discovered by the various sects. That piece of secret realm was a world of its own, but there was something special about this area. At most, it could only be allowed for The Origin Martial realm s to enter. Those who had exceeded the The Origin Martial realm would be blocked by the most outer formations of the dimensional realm. When they had discovered this secret realm, a warrior who was at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm had tried to break into the secret realm. However, he was killed by an array outside the secret realm.


    Today was the sixth day of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Arena, and was also the penultimate day of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Challenge Tournament. The Seven Killing Sect''s annual Dragon and Phoenix Ranking arena would be held continuously for seven days, allowing many inner disciples to fully display their strength. It was up to the elders to fully observe which disciples had great potential and were worthy of the sect''s great effort.


    After these few days of competition, Tang Ao, the public enemy of the inner sect, could be considered to have a bit of a reputation. In the past few days, including Ma Liangchen and Xiao Gudao, he had almost beaten every warrior who ranked below twenty. Currently, Tang Ao was ranked at twenty. As a result, many disciples who hated this public enemy of theirs to the core would not casually come to cause trouble for Tang Ao.


    But there would always be a lot of blind people, and not far away, there were six figures watching Tang Ao. The person in the lead was a youth with malicious eyes. This person was dressed in red and was extremely eye-catching within the crowd. But because he had been training outside the sect all year round, he rarely showed his face in the inner sect. Thus, even though most inner court disciples could feel his strong aura, but they were unable to recognize who he was.


    However, the people in the top ten of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking definitely recognized him, because this was the person who was currently ranked second, Ouyang Duan.


    "Third Young Master, are you prepared to attack him directly?"


    "That shouldn''t be necessary, he''s just trash, a twenty year old Dragon and Phoenix Ranking."


    "There''s no need for Third Young Master to do anything. I''ll go over and beat him half to death."


    "Hey, have you forgotten? The third young master wants him dead, not half dead."


    Ouyang Duan sneered, "I just returned to the sect this morning. During the time I wasn''t here, did anything happen?"


    Ouyang Duan was never a reckless person, so he relied on his status as the third young master of the Ouyang family to achieve his current achievements. Different from Xiao Gudao who was the eldest son of the Xiao Family, as long as Ouyang Duan was willing, he could return to the Ouyang Family at any time and inherit the position of Patriarch. But Ouyang Duan was waiting, waiting for those two idiots in the clan to fight to the point where both of them were injured before he returned.


    Hearing Ouyang Duan''s question, the people behind him immediately became interested.


    "The most important thing is that the elusive Jing Wushang has appeared in the arena two days ago."


    "Jing Wushang is only a defeated opponent of the third young master. I think that the first thing that should happen to him should be Fang Xiuling, one of the three brothers of the Fang family who had awakened the twenty-first heaven, right?"


    Hearing that, the rest, including Ouyang Duan, looked at him. Because the information he gave was too shocking, normally, when warriors were below the Spirit Sea Realm, the fate soul of their Twenty Layered Heavens would be their shackles. Amongst all of the known methods, there was no other way that a warrior below the Spirit Sea Realm could awaken a Fate Soul with a Twenty Layered Heavens above that level.


    "Is that true? How do you know that? " Ouyang Duan stared at the man and asked. Amongst the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, although he was ranked second, there were still three people who were his greatest enemies. There was naturally no need to mention the first ranker of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s. The other two people were Fang Xiuling, who was ranked ninth, and Jiang Zhuliu, who was ranked tenth.


    If not for the fact that the two of them had met him and Dong Xuanye in the competition for the top ten in Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, they would have been eliminated early. With these two''s methods, they definitely had the ability to make it into the top three. But now, Fang Xiuling had actually awakened a twenty-one layered heavens Herba Clematis, which was a great threat to him.


    The reason he went out to train today was to find a way to defeat Dong Xuanye. After many life and death battles, he had explored many secret realms, and had also killed many people that he should or should not have killed. He had barely managed to awaken one of the fate souls of the Twenty Layered Heavens, but he didn''t expect that the secretive Fang Xiuling would actually awaken one of the twenty-first heaven''s fate souls.


    "In reply to the third young master, this is absolutely true. For some reason, the three brothers of the Fang family started fighting in an empty area in the inner court. I saw clearly at the side, that Fang Xiuling had summoned the Herba Clematis during the battle. Furthermore, Fang Xiuwu, who is ranked seventh on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s list, obtained eighteen fate souls from the thirteen fate souls. "


    "There''s no need to talk about Fang Xiuwu, he''s just a piece of trash who couldn''t even take ten moves from Third Young Master last time."


    "What, it seems like you can last ten moves against the third young master. I think you won''t be able to take even one hit from the third young master. "


    "Heh heh, you''re right about that. It''s my honor to be defeated by the third young master in one move." A third young master like you is not willing to fight you. "


    While the few people behind him were arguing, Ouyang Duan was thinking about what the man had just said. A year had passed, and he still did not know how much Dong Xuanye had grown, but he had to be his enemy. Fang Xiuling had awakened a Herba Clematis of the twenty-first heaven, an existence that could not be ignored. As for the Jiang Zhuliu who was barely able to tie with him in the beginning.


    If he had not made significant progress in this year, he would only need to pay a little attention to it. , who had awakened eighteen fate souls, found this a little interesting. Fang Xiuwu''s cultivation technique was special, he needed eighteen fate souls to be able to unleash its true power. Now that he had awakened eighteen fate souls, his strength should have increased significantly.

 C179 The most beautiful man in the inner court, Hua Ziping

    On Stage One of the competition for Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, Tang Ao was panting a little as he looked at Xiao Wen Ming. Even Tang Ao had to admit that his opponent was extremely strong and strong, with an extremely handsome appearance. This person could be considered the most handsome person Tang Ao had ever seen since he entered the Seven Killing Sect.


    This person was clearly a man, but he had a face as fair as jade and lips as red and teeth as white as jade. He had an extremely worried look. In the previous competition arena of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, almost all of the spectators were male disciples, and even if there were female disciples, there were only a few. However, in this battle, the female disciples who came to watch the battle surrounded the arena in three layers. Even the trees surrounding the arena were filled with female disciples.


    "Senior Brother Hua Ziping, we love you."


    "Senior Brother Hua Ziping, we support you."


    "Senior brother Hua Ziping, defeat him in one move."


    Just as Tang Ao was about to take action, he was shocked by the sudden shout. These female disciples who did not reveal any hint of a smile or reveal any hint of a shoe, were now cheering for the person opposite them.


    But what Tang Ao did not expect was still at the end. After these female disciples shouted, a burst of shouts came from behind them.


    "Junior Brother Tang Ao, beat him up for me."


    "Public enemy of the inner sect, this battle is related to the reputation of your public enemy, you must not lose!"


    Hearing that, Tang Ao felt a headache, how did it become a battle that concerned his reputation as an inner sect enemy? It was as if the inner sect''s public enemy was a rare honor to them. But Tang Ao thought it over, that was true, a few days ago he had hugged Luo Caiyi in front of everyone''s eyes. He had offended all the male disciples in the inner court. If he beat up this pretty boy again today, he would offend all of the female disciples as well.


    When that time came, he would be the true public enemy of the inner sect. It would not be a disgrace to his name as the public enemy of the inner sect. However, the opposing Hua Ziping was not an easy opponent to deal with either. Although he did not use any strength, his opponent was still calm and composed.


    "Junior brother Tang Ao, if you win in a while, use your ultimate skill."


    "Yeah, boss, treat him the same way you treated me back then. Let him know what cruelty is."


    Of the last two sentences, one of them was shouted by Liu Ye, and the other was naturally shouted by Wang Lin.


    Hearing everyone''s shouts, Hua Ziping gave a gentle laugh, "Little brother Tang Ao, I didn''t think that you would have so many supporters as well. You are the first opponent I have faced since I entered the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking that is on par with me in terms of popularity. "


    It was good that Hua Ziping did not speak, but when he did, Tang Ao almost vomited. If that voice came from a woman''s mouth, it would naturally be extremely comfortable. However, this voice came from a man''s mouth, it would be disgusting.


    And when the lovestruck Hua Ziping below the stage heard that Tang Ao was the first person to be evenly matched with by in terms of popularity, they immediately shouted even louder.


    "Do your best Senior Brother Hua Ziping. Defeat him in the next ten rounds."


    "Nonsense, how could we need ten rounds to deal with this kind of trash. At most three moves, we could make him look for his teeth all over the ground."


    "When a young girl next to him heard this, she cried out loud." Flower, do your best. You train hard for 48 hours every day, and you can end him in one move! "


    Hearing what the girl said, Tang Ao was shocked. It was only twenty-four hours a day, yet the soft, pretty boy in front of him could cultivate for forty-eight hours in a single day. After considering it for a moment, Tang Ao came to a realization that this man had a unique physique. It had been four days since he started cultivating. Thinking of this, Tang Ao became serious.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s serious look, Hua Ziping said: "Little brother Tang Ao, the arena battle has already started for so long, why are you still not attacking, do you want me to attack first?"


    Hearing Hua Ziping''s words, Tang Ao felt nauseous and almost vomited.


    "Why isn''t Junior Brother Tang Ao taking action yet?"


    "You don''t know about this, but the inner sect''s public enemy is holding back his trump card!"


    "Big move?" What big move? Although he had achieved great success at such a young age, he had become a public enemy of the inner sect in one fell swoop. But he hadn''t even been in the inner sect for half a year? What absolute arts does he have? "


    "Who told you that it''s impossible to have absolute arts in a short amount of time after entering the inner sect? Don''t you remember that back then, Senior Brother Dong Xuanye beat up the second son of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Senior Brother Hua Zifan, on the first day she entered the inner sect? "


    "How can they be compared to each other? Senior Brother Dong Xuanye is a mysterious cold dao body that is rarely seen in ten thousand years. It is very normal for Senior Brother Dong Xuanye to have such capabilities. "


    While they were arguing, Hua Ziping spoke up from the stage. Little Brother Tang Ao, you should just admit defeat. Although I am very gentle, I will not be gentle when I take action later. "


    Just as Hua Ziping finished speaking, another heaven shaking cheer exploded from below the stage.


    "Hua Hua Hua is the most handsome, hurry up and defeat Senior Brother Hua Ziping!"


    "Senior Brother Hua Ziping, I want to give birth to your baby."


    "Flower, I want to give birth to your baby too."


    "Senior Brother Hua Ziping, we will always support you."


    "Hua Ziping, what rubbish is this! "Get lost!" This was said by a male disciple, but before he could finish, he was beaten into a pig''s head by a group of crazy female disciples.


    "The inner sect''s public enemy may have some skills, but this battle is a bit suspenseful."


    "Yeah, even though he hates Hua Ziping a little, he''s still an expert ranked eleventh in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s. And Tang Ao is only twenty years of age. "


    "Hmph, now that I know how flowery we are, I forgot. Senior Brother Hua Ziping will definitely beat him up so hard that he won''t even have the chance to admit defeat. "


    Listening to the clamor below the stage, Tang Ao was very annoyed. Martial practitioners sparred with each other to verify the results of their martial dao. It could be said to be a very meaningful and sacred thing. In this kind of sparring, the sweat and hard work you put in during your daily cultivation will be fully displayed.


    Tang Ao was annoyed, but Hua Ziping felt comfortable looking at it. It was comfortable to the core, comfortable to the bone. He liked to see these people going crazy for him, shouting for him. He liked to see the male disciples in the audience envious and resentful towards him, but also helpless against him. All of this was extremely, extremely enjoyable for him. Therefore, the reason he had been so slow to make a move was to enjoy himself for a while longer.


    From the beginning to end, he had never placed the Tang Ao in his eyes. In Tang Ao''s opinion, he had been probing the attack just now. In fact, only Hua Ziping knew that it was a beautiful performance.


    Thinking about it, Hua Ziping couldn''t help but smile. As for the surrounding young ladies, they saw his gentle smile and could not help but close their eyes in intoxication, enjoying it. It was as if Hua Ziping''s smile warmed their hearts. His face was filled with a comfortable and carefree expression. The surrounding male disciples looked at them and subconsciously distanced themselves from them.

 C180 Hua Zipings terror

    "Tang Ao, are you really not willing to admit defeat?" Hua Ziping stared straight at Tang Ao, a cruel look flashing across his eyes.


    Just as Tang Ao was about to retch, he suddenly heard these words from Hua Ziping. After Tang Ao heard this, he looked at Hua Ziping with a strange gaze. Just now, I only used 30% of my strength to fly into the sky.


    As Tang Ao was thinking about the fight just now, he was also thinking in his heart, I only used seventy percent of my power for the battle just now. In a flash, I will unleash a hundred percent of my power so that this brat will know what despair is. Perhaps he won''t know when he''s in despair. If I go all out, this kid might not be able to survive.


    On an ancient tree beside Stage One, Tang Ao and the three Fang brothers sat on a thick branch as they watched the fight between Tang Ao and Hua Ziping.


    Fang Xiuwu laughed out loud: "This battle is really too interesting. Two guys who deserve a fight, fighting on the same stage, good, very good."


    "Big brother, who do you think is stronger?" Different from Fang Xiuwu, who was rejoicing in his misfortune, who was at the side, Fang Xiuling asked with some interest.


    Fang Xiuwen thought for a moment, then said: "These two people, are half alike."


    Fang Xiuling''s thoughts were always different from normal people''s. After Fang Xiuwen finished speaking, he asked again: "Who''s half a kilogram and who''s eight liang?"


    "Sigh, although Hua Ziping is annoyed looking at him, I have to admit that he has some skills. That stinking brat called Tang Ao, might be forever staying on the stage this time. " Looking at the purple moon flower soul piece floating behind Hua Ziping, Fang Xiuwu felt a little regretful. One year ago, in the competition for the top twenty Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Hua Ziping was his match.


    As a result, he naturally knew that the purple rose flower floating behind Hua Ziping was constantly releasing pollen that were difficult to detect. This type of pollen would be absorbed into a warrior''s body when he absorbed the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Once the pollen had accumulated to a certain degree in his body, Hua Ziping would be able to make that warrior instantly explode and die, turning him into a pile of stinky rotten meat.


    Thus, when he met Hua Ziping in the competition, he had to use all means at his disposal to finish the battle quickly, or else he would admit defeat. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be far from death. In a competition of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, disciples were not allowed to take the initiative to kill others, but some unexpected situations would occur every single time. As a result, in every year''s Dragon and Phoenix Ranking fights, there would be people who paid a heavy price for it.


    At the moment, Tang Ao and Hua Ziping had been in a deadlock on the stage for a long time, and the pollen accumulated in Tang Ao''s body would probably cause his body to explode and he would die very soon. Even if Tang Ao admitted defeat now, the instant Hua Ziping detonated the pollen in his body right before he admitted defeat, it would still cause irreparable damage to him.


    "Seeing Fang Xiuwu shake his head and sigh, Luo Caiyi became a little anxious. Senior Brother Fang Xiuwen, you have fought with Hua Ziping before, how confident do you think Tang Ao would be in defeating him? "


    Fang Xiuwu laughed bitterly, was Tang Ao confident that he could defeat Hua Ziping? It was already not bad that Tang Ao was still alive. But Fang Xiuwu did not say these words, and had instead told the three of his methods.


    Luo Caiyi''s gaze turned cold: "So that means that Tang Ao is dead?" With that, Luo Caiyi was about to stop the battle. According to what Fang Xiuwu had said, Tang Ao was at a disadvantage. After a while, his life was in danger.


    Just as Luo Caiyi moved, Fang Xiuling anxiously stopped her. If Hua Ziping really wants to ignite the pollen of the Violet Moon Rose in a while, I will use Herba Clematis to suppress him. "


    "Yes, Junior Caiyi. According to the rules of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Arena, once the two parties entered the arena, the rest of the people were not allowed to interfere with any means of the two sides. Otherwise, she would be severely punished according to the heavy punishment given by the Seven Killing Sect. In a moment, Ol ''Three will take action and take care of her limits, and do its best to save Tang Ao in the end, and do not disturb the outcome of the battle. "


    After Fang Xiuwen finished speaking, he was about to go back down again, but Fang Xiuling stopped her once more. Don''t worry Big Sister Caiyi, I will definitely use Herba Clematis to suppress the pollen of the Violet Moon Rose in time. "


    On the other side of Stage 1, Ouyang Duan and Ouyang Chilian stood shoulder to shoulder.


    "Looking at Hua Ziping and Tang Ao on the stage, Ouyang Chilian laughed sinisterly. Third Brother does not need me to do anything, that Tang Ao is dead for sure. " Ouyang Chilian said with a complicated expression as he looked at the Violet Moon Rose behind Hua Ziping that was unceasingly releasing an evil and strange purple light.


    "Oh? "Why is that?" Back then, Ouyang Duan''s strength was too strong, so there weren''t many people who fought against him. Furthermore, he had never fought with Hua Ziping before, so he did not know much about Hua Ziping''s methods.


    "Third brother doesn''t know, there are only two people who have fought against Hua Ziping on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking and then escaped safely."


    Ouyang Duan said with a disdainful look on his face, "Oh! Is that so? Is Hua Ziping''s methods really that good? "


    Ouyang Chilian was helpless against Ouyang Duan, as the third brother''s strength was outstanding and he had a deep scheming heart, the only weakness he had was that he was too conceited. The strong more or less had a few problems, but conceit was an extremely fatal ailment for the strong. In the last competition of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, only the seventh ranked Fang Xiuwu was able to escape from his hands unharmed. "


    "Didn''t you just say that there were two people?" Ouyang Duan asked with some doubt, but then he thought of something. "That''s right, you''ve also fought against Hua Ziping before, and now that you''re standing here well, I presume the other one who escaped unscathed is you?"


    Ouyang Chilian''s cold face gradually turned gloomy and cold, "If it was me, my left arm would also not have ended up in the arena."


    "Oh? Then who is the other one who escaped unscathed? " During the last Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Competition, Ouyang Duan left the sect after losing to Dong Xuanye, so he did not know what happened afterwards. It was only today that he found out that Ouyang Chilian did not have a left arm. However, he did not ask about the reason.


    He knows his brother very well. If he doesn''t want to talk to you about something, he won''t talk about it no matter what you ask him. If he''s going to tell you something, you have to listen no matter how much you don''t want to know. Even if you don''t listen, he still has a way to make you listen.


    At this moment, Ouyang Duan, who was extremely disdainful of Hua Ziping, had already mustered his strength and was itching to see who the other person was that escaped unscathed from Hua Ziping''s hands. Although Ouyang Duan understood that he had talked to Ouyang Chilian, Ouyang Duan was still very interested in this matter.


    "The other one who escaped unscathed is ¡ª Dong Xuanye!"


    "What?" Hearing the three words Dong Xuanye, Ouyang Duan was shocked. In Ouyang Duan''s opinion, the only person that was worthy of Dong Xuanye seeing as an opponent was only himself. He did not expect that Dong Xuanye had actually fought against Hua Ziping before. And then? "What''s the result?"


    "No matter how powerful Hua Ziping is, he is still not a match for Dong Xuanye. After all, even Hua Ziping''s elder brother, Hua Zhiran, is defeated by Dong Xuanye."


    Ouyang Duan nodded, he naturally knew of this matter. When he and Dong Xuanye had entered the inner sect disciples at the same time, the result was that something seemed to have happened to Dong Xuanye''s partner that day. Then, a person from the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking died.

 C181 The Strange pollen

    "Can Big Brother Duan recognize the Fate Soul behind Hua Ziping?" Looking at the purple moon empress floating behind Hua Ziping, Ouyang Chilian asked with lingering fear in his heart. A year ago, he met Hua Ziping in the top twenty of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. If it wasn''t for him giving up his left arm decisively, the grass on his grave would have already grown to a height of one meter by now.


    "If I''m not wrong, that should be the Sixteenth Heavenly Layer''s soul piece of Violet Jade Rose." Looking at the purple rose flower behind Hua Ziping, and the strange pollen that was continuously spurting out bits and pieces of stars from the stamen of the flower, Ouyang Duan judged that this was the Violet Moonflower that was known as the rarest Fate Soul of the Sixteenth Heavenly Layer.


    To Ouyang Duan, a fate soul of the Sixteenth Heavenly Layer was not rare, because he himself had three fate souls of the Sixteenth Heavenly Layer. And his most commonly used Fate Soul came from the twenty-first heaven. This Fate Soul was rather special, so it used quite a few shameful methods.


    So when he found out that Fang Xiuling also had a fate soul that came from the twenty-first heaven, Ouyang Duan was more shocked than anyone else. After all, he had sacrificed thirty-six of his own kind in order to barely reach the Twenty Layered Heavens after using the soul offering formation. Moreover, after he reached the twenty-first heaven, he had no choice but to grab onto a fate soul.


    "Little Brother Tang Ao, do you have any last words?" In Stage Number 1, Hua Ziping''s eyes flashed with a cruel light. At this time, the pollen of Violet Moonflower''s Fate Soul had already spread throughout the entire first elevated platform. As long as he was willing, he could take Tang Ao''s little life at any time.


    "Wah!" Flower, so handsome. "


    "The soul piece of the blooming Violet Moon Rose has already been laid out. It''ll be hard for him not to lose now."


    "Flower, stop wasting words with him. Defeat him in one move."


    Being Hua Ziping''s brainless fans, within the entire inner sect of Seven Killing Sect, it could be said that these female disciples understood Hua Ziping''s methods the best. Therefore, when they saw the light purple colored pollen filling the stage, they knew that Hua Ziping had already won.


    In the last Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Competition, Hua Ziping fought a total of ten matches, and only three people walked down the stage alive. The rest remained in the arena forever. During the competition, Hua Ziping had given them countless chances to admit defeat, but these seven people had to bring about their own deaths, so they deserved to die. At least in the eyes of the female disciples.


    Although the male disciples hated Hua Ziping with envy, they did not know much about his methods.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Lin, what is that purple thing on the arena stage?"


    "I''ve never seen it either. However, the Spiritual Energy fluctuations above it are extremely weak. It shouldn''t be any powerful method."


    "Eh, something''s not right."


    "Did Brother Zhao see anything?"


    "Have you noticed that the purple pollen is mixed with the spiritual energy of the world?"


    "Mix together with the spirit energy of the heaven and earth? "In other words ¡­" The disciple did not continue. This was because he had already thought of a terrifying matter.


    The spirit energy between heaven and earth could be absorbed and refined by martial artists, but the pollen that gushed out from Hua Ziping''s soul piece of Violet Moon Flower could be mixed together with the spirit energy. In other words, as long as a martial artist could absorb the surrounding spirit energy during a battle, they would absorb the pollen into their body as well. If the pollen was poisonous, then they could use this method to poison their enemies to death.


    Thinking of this, an inner sect disciple looked at a young man in white who had a pale complexion.


    "Senior brother Liu, is the pollen poisonous?"


    Liu Shuifeng took out a silver needle and flew to the side of the stage before returning to Liu Shuifeng''s hand. He looked at the color of the silver needle. Liu Shuifeng shook his head, "Junior Brother Hua Ziping''s pollen does not contain any poison. At the very least, the pollen that cover the stage right now is not poisonous."


    Looking at the pollen on the silver needle, Liu Shuifeng found it very strange. Liu Shuifeng, who came from an aristocratic family of medicine, was able to tell with a single glance that the pollen on the needle was indeed real pollen.


    According to the medical records of the Liu Family, the Nanxing Grass should have been extinct a thousand years ago. Even the Liu Family''s warehouse only contained a broken specimen. At this moment, the arena was filled with the pollen of the Nanxing Grass. With these pollen, it was unknown how much Nanxing Grass they could grow.


    On the stage, Tang Ao felt uncomfortable listening to Hua Ziping''s words. Ever since the stage was covered with the strange purple pollen, Hua Ziping seemed to have eaten himself, and continued to provoke him. Although he did not know what Hua Ziping was doing, he had already activated the Seven Killing Massacre Spell to its peak state.


    Cultivating until now, Tang Ao realized that the Seven Killing Massacre Spell did not seem to be complete. Relying on his previous life, from the eyes of the Demon Lord, he could already confirm that there was a problem with the Seven Killing Massacre Spell after he cultivated it to this extent. Although there was a problem with it, Tang Ao was sure that the Seven Killing Massacre Spell was a powerful technique.


    In his previous life, he had fought to the death with many experts from many different places, so he knew all sorts of strange fate souls. Although Violet Moon Flower''s Fate Soul was known as the rarest Fate Soul of the Sixteen Heavens, Tang Ao had seen it more than once in his previous life. There was even more than one warrior killed by Tang Ao who possessed the fate soul of Zi Luoyan.


    At this moment, a layer of faint flames was burning within the meridians all over Tang Ao''s body, and the moment Hua Ziping''s pollen entered his meridians, it would instantly be burnt into nothingness.


    "Junior Brother Tang Ao, I''ll give you one last chance. There''s still time for us to admit defeat. " Although Hua Ziping said that, he did not have any intention of letting Tang Ao go. In the instant that Tang Ao admitted defeat, he would pretend that he was unable to suppress his Fate Soul, and thus'' accidentally ''kill Tang Ao. There were many who had seen this move, but only a few had personally experienced it and had survived.


    To a martial artist, the more mysterious their martial skill''s fate soul was, the better. Therefore, Hua Ziping did not plan to let Tang Ao leave the stage alive. Others might not be able to see through Hua Ziping''s little scheme, but Tang Ao was very clear about it. All the people he had battled with had had the same thought.


    But now they were dead. From Hua Ziping''s gaze, Tang Ao saw a bloodthirsty and brutal expression. Such a gaze was not something that an ordinary person could possess. For someone to have such a gaze, the debt of blood in his hands must be an astronomical figure. When Tang Ao was sensing carefully, he discovered that every single pollen that filled the entire stage had a trace of a soul.


    Looking at the countless pollen on the stage, Tang Ao could not believe that Hua Ziping had actually killed so many people. There were also old, weak, and handicapped souls among these people. Their soul power was extremely weak. They were probably not martial practitioners, but ordinary unarmed people. Tang Ao had already secretly come to a conclusion, this man who was full of debt ¡ª Damn it!

 C182 Hua Ziping, dead!

    Hua Ziping, die!


    On the stage, Hua Ziping was very satisfied seeing the resentment in Tang Ao''s eyes. He believed that Tang Ao must have sensed the accumulated pollen in his body. Every single person he battled had this kind of expression on their faces when they realized that the pollen had accumulated in their bodies. Some who were afraid of death would even kneel down and beg for forgiveness.


    But now that the battle had developed to this point, he absolutely would not allow his opponent to continue living. To Hua Ziping''s knowledge, this kind of pollen was basically not clear enough in his body. One year ago, in order to live, in the instant that he detonated his own spirit energy, Ouyang Chilian, who was fighting against him, suppressed all of his spirit energy to his left arm. As a result, he had lost an arm, which saved his life.


    As for Fang Xiuwu, who was ranked seventh among the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, he severed the connection between her body and the nature''s spirit the moment she inhaled the pollen. Relying on her remaining spiritual energy, she defeated herself. However, warriors with the same Intuition as Fang Xiuwu were, after all, extremely rare. As a result, she rarely lost her soul piece.


    As for the Dong Xuanye who was ranked first in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, she was too strong, terrifyingly strong. After both parties had gone up on stage, in just a breath of time, she was heavily injured by Dong Xuanye before she could even summon her Fate Soul. After going through that battle, he finally understood why her brother died under Dong Xuanye''s hands.


    From Hua Ziping''s point of view, these three methods were currently known to him as the truly methods to deal with Violet Moon Monarch''s fate soul. As matters stood, the second and third type of Tang Ao could not be used. As for the first method, with Ouyang Chilian''s lesson, Hua Ziping would never let Tang Ao use it.


    "Die!" Hua Ziping suddenly formed a hand seal, and a bizarre wave swept across the entire stage. The pollen floating on the stage also released a terrifying wave of energy.


    Luo Caiyi looked at the Herba Clematis tied to her body, and almost fainted from anger.


    "Fang Xiuling, didn''t you say that you would definitely stop Violet Moon Flower''s Fate Soul?" Luo Caiyi stared at Fang Xiuling with her beautiful eyes.


    "Big Sister Caiyi, I''m sorry. Herba Clematis does not have the ability to suppress it. But I will kill Hua Ziping and take revenge for him. " Fang Xiuling said with an incomparably firm look in his eyes.


    Fang Xiuwu clicked his tongue: "After absorbing such a large amount of pollen, I''m afraid we will only be able to build a memorial grave for him."


    On the other side of the stage, Ouyang Chilian looked at the exploding pollen, and his body couldn''t help but shiver. A year ago, as long as he had even the slightest bit of an explanation, he would have been completely annihilated. And now, it would be too late for Tang Ao to use the method he had used back then to protect his own life.


    And then, what stunned everyone was that after the terrifying wave of spirit energy completely disappeared, Tang Ao was still standing there smiling merrily.


    "What''s going on? Impossible, absolutely impossible. " Ouyang Chilian''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "As expected of the enemy that Xiahou Linyuan mentioned to deal with, interesting, interesting." Ouyang Duan couldn''t help but become interested when he saw that Tang Ao was still as sturdy as ever amidst Hua Ziping''s strange pollen.


    On the branch, the three Fang brothers and Luo Caiyi were also dumbfounded.


    "Number two, you aren''t exaggerating the power of this pollen just to cover up your embarrassing situation, right?" Because Hua Ziping had met Dong Xuanye in the top twenty rankings and was even heavily injured by him on the spot, only Fang Xiuwu and Hua Ziping had fought amongst the few people present.


    "That''s not necessary, with the pollen gathering to this extent, even Dong Xuanye has no reason to not die, right?" Even though the truth was right in front of his eyes, Fang Xiuwu still had a look of disbelief on his face. To Fang Xiuwu, who had personally experienced the impressiveness of the flower''s life soul pollen, the reality that had occurred before his eyes was simply too inconceivable.


    "Aiya, Flower''s Secret Skill has lost its effect."


    "Our hearts are in pain, but a Secret Skill like that would be ineffective."


    "Tang Ao must have used some unorthodox method. Otherwise, how could our flowery secret skills be useless?"


    "Damn it, let''s fight in the end and see how I''ll teach her a lesson."


    Hearing the girl''s words, all the other girls looked at her. "Senior Sister Niu Rong, everything is over. All our sisters who support flowers support you. "


    The group of male disciples were confused, as they did not understand Hua Ziping''s secret technique, and did not know what happened just now.


    "Did something happen?" Tang Ao and Hua Ziping didn''t seem to have made a move? "


    "Why do you care so much? Let''s just heckle first. Junior Brother Tang Ao, teach him a lesson! "


    "Hua Ziping, pui, spicy chicken!"


    "Boss, use your shoes to give him a hard slap!"


    Hearing the waves rising and falling one after another, Hua Ziping''s face gradually darkened. I don''t know what method you used, but you managed to enrage me. The way he died just now was not only comfortable, but also beautiful. "It seems like you don''t want to die comfortably."


    At this time, the Seven Killing Massacre Spell in Tang Ao''s body could already be released, but he was still slowly condensing it. This time, he was prepared to condense the Seven Killing Massacre Spell to its maximum before releasing it. This way, even if someone were to mess things up, this beast with a human face would have to repay the debt of blood on his hands.


    "Tang Ao, die for me!" Hua Ziping no longer cared about his image. Grabbing the fate soul of Zi Luohua who was floating behind him, he charged straight at Tang Ao. The Violet Moon Rose, which was originally just a bud, also gradually bloomed in Hua Ziping''s hands.


    A terrifying wave of spirit energy also gradually dispersed out from the Violet Moon Flower, and a bright light flashed in Tang Ao''s eyes.


    "Seven Killing Massacre Spell, break it for me!"


    Accompanied by a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering force, the palm struck out and ruthlessly collided with the Violet Moonflower. Under the effect of the Seven Killing Massacre Spell that was activated to its limit, the formidable Spiritual Energy fluctuations of the Violet Moon Flower shattered inch by inch, turning into countless fragments.


    Tang Ao''s palm also smashed onto Hua Ziping''s body with ease. Seven streams of light that were filled with desolate killing intent instantly shot into Hua Ziping, and minced his way through his body over ten thousand times. Except the outer skin. Everything in Hua Ziping''s body vanished into nothingness. When he was still alive, he liked to ignite the pollen inside his opponent to kill them, which was what he had experienced before.


    It was only when he died that he understood that this death was neither comfortable nor pleasing to the eye, because he could no longer see it.


    After Hua Ziping died, the purple pollen that filled the stage vanished without a trace. In the depths of the eyes of the surrounding girls, a strange purple spot had completely disappeared.


    "Senior-apprentice Sister Lin, why do I feel a little dizzy?"


    "Me too, I remember that I was just here to watch Senior Brother Hua Ziping''s competition, but I forgot why I thought about it."


    "Then let''s go back."


    "Junior Sister Zhao, my body isn''t feeling too well either. Let''s go back."


    "Yeah, my head feels a bit dizzy too."


    Not long after, the female disciples left one after another, leaving the male disciples to look at each other in dismay.


    "Good kid, as expected of someone that Junior Caiyi has her eyes on. She truly has some skills." Seeing that Tang Ao actually killed Hua Ziping in the end, Fang Xiuwu laughed loudly.


    "That''s right, Big Sister Caiyi''s eyesight is not bad, this Tang Ao did not disappoint Big Sister Caiyi." Fang Xiuling rarely agreed with Fang Xiuwu''s point of view.


    "Then why aren''t you keeping my Herba Clematis." Luo Caiyi said snappily.


    Fang Xiuling laughed embarrassedly: Hehe, I actually forgot about such a important matter.

 C183 The Secret of the Seven Annihilations Slaughtering Technique

    Just as Fang Xiuling let go of Luo Caiyi, he realized that the Herba Clematis had actually tied up all three of his brothers. Fang Xiuling became anxious: "Big Brother, how come my Herba Clematis isn''t following orders?" Fang Xiuling struggled but was unable to break free.


    "Ol ''Three, don''t bother. We were struck by the Junior Caiyi''s secret technique. The Herba Clematis on us is just an illusion, but we can''t struggle when we are inside a technique. "


    "Hurry up and help me remove that Big Sister Caiyi. You''re my blood sister."


    Hearing Fang Xiuling''s words, Fang Xiuwen and Fang Xiuwu were stunned for a moment, then felt that Fang Xiuling''s words made a lot of sense. Once Luo Caiyi marries one of them, she would truly be Fang Xiuling''s elder sister.


    After Luo Caiyi heard this, she angrily hit Fang Xiuling on the head and said, "Not only are you a bad person, you''re also so stupid. He deserved to be here. By this time tomorrow, the secret technique will be unlocked, and you three brothers can properly increase your brotherly relationship. "


    After Luo Caiyi finished speaking, she flew off into the distance and no longer paid attention to the three of them. Actually, the reason why the secret technique would be solved in two hours was to scare the three of them.


    But not long after Luo Caiyi left, Fang Xiuling patted the willow branches on his body, and then stood up under Fang Xiuwen and Fang Xiuwu''s astonished eyes.


    "Third brother, you don''t have the Junior Caiyi''s secret technique?" Fang Xiuwu asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, I don''t know the temper of Big Sister Caiyi. I was on guard against her. "


    Fang Xiuwu nodded his head, "Ol ''Three is right." After Fang Xiuwu finished speaking, he slowly stood up and stretched.


    "Sigh!" I was wondering how the two of you could be more intelligent than the other. " As Fang Xiuwen spoke, the willow branches on his body also slowly disappeared, but this time, none of the three brothers were hit.


    "Ah, big brother, second brother, how come none of you fell for it?"


    "It didn''t even hit you, how could we possibly hit the Junior Caiyi''s Illusory Spirit Secret Arts!"


    While the three of them were arguing, Luo Caiyi and Tang Ao had already arrived at a small path down the mountain. The competition for the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s was next, but this competition would only be held three days later. In these three days, Tang Ao decided to go down the mountain and play with Luo Caiyi.


    And in one of the rooms in Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court, Ouyang Duan was holding a jade cup, tasting the fine wine in the cup.


    "Third brother, do we still need to do what Xiahou Linyuan has told us to do?" Ouyang Chilian said with a bitter face.


    After taking a sip, Ouyang Duan said with certainty: "Yes, of course I will do it. After things are done, Xiahou Family''s Star Whip and Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate will be mine. "


    Hearing Ouyang Duan''s words, Ouyang Chilian''s face became even uglier: "But Third Brother, from what I see, among us brothers, only you and I can take Tang Ao down."


    "Then you go. I''ll take the Star Whip back to you. I''ll play with the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate first, and you''ll have your share as well. Furthermore, I will also bring my Scorpion Night to you. There will always be brave men in the midst of great rewards. Ouyang Chilian, who was initially hesitant, nodded his head sinisterly after hearing about the many benefits.


    In this past year, due to some fortuitous encounters, Ouyang Chilian''s strength had already stepped into the top ten of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s. Even if he were to face Hua Ziping, he was confident that he could kill him with no injuries.


    And even though Tang Ao was able to kill Hua Ziping, he relied on the strength of her Seven Killing Massacre Spell. However, the speed at which the Seven Killing Massacre Spell was activated was extremely slow. It was impossible for Tang Ao to use the Seven Killing Massacre Spell against him.


    Today, not only had his strength increased, he even had the help of Ouyang Duan''s Scorpion Night. As long as he was careful, killing Tang Ao would be an easy task. Scorpion Night and Star Whip were both rare treasures, and the Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate was a dual cultivation physique that was hard to come by. Even if it was second-hand, it wasn''t something that he, Ouyang Chilian, could be picky about.


    A small fry under Ouyang Duan''s command walked in: "Young Noble Duan, the Tang Ao you asked me to watch earlier went down the mountain."


    Ouyang Duan drained the wine in the jade cup in one gulp. "Are you sure you didn''t see wrongly? Tang Ao is really going down the mountain? "


    "Young Master Duan, this is absolutely true. I personally saw Tang Ao halfway up the mountain and I''m afraid he''s already at the foot of the mountain. "


    "Awesome. You just stay on the mountain. If I want to deal with you, I''ll have to think about it. Now that you''re seeking death on your own, you can''t blame me for this."


    Hearing Ouyang Duan''s words, Ouyang Chilian became anxious: "Third brother, you''re just a mere junior of Fifth level of the Origin realm, you don''t have to do it yourself. I''ll go."


    "But Fourth Brother, after all, that kid has an adult Seven Killing Massacre Spell, so Third Brother should go." With the great battle of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking near at hand, Ouyang Duan would naturally not personally take action against Tang Ao. However, his fourth brother was paranoid in nature. Although he had promised him many benefits, it was very likely that he would not be able to help and end up ruining his plans.


    With the Scorpion Night that Third Brother gifted to him, what is there to be afraid of about Tang Ao''s Seven Killing Massacre Spell? This little brother will definitely be able to make Tang Ao disappear from this world without anyone noticing. "


    "Alright, since fourth brother has the heart, then I won''t stop fourth brother." I''ll ask Ouyang Ying to help you again, and this matter will definitely succeed. "


    "Don''t worry, third brother, I will go back and make some preparations. I will leave immediately, in three days, Tang Ao will definitely not appear in the arena of the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s."


    "Alright." Ouyang Duan poured Ouyang Chilian a cup of wine and then took out a black leaf with scorpion-like patterns from his storage ring and gave it to him.


    At this time, Tang Ao and Luo Caiyi had already reached the foot of the mountain. As for the threat that they were about to face, Tang Ao did not have the slightest hint of awareness.


    "There are only three days until the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s finals, Junior Brother Tang Ao doesn''t need to prepare."


    "There''s no need to prepare. Aside from being first in the top ten of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, I''ve never seen anyone in the second place before. The rest of the people really don''t have much of a challenge. " Tang Ao said very seriously.


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, Luo Caiyi actually looked at him with contempt: "Keep boasting then, you''ve merely defeated Hua Ziping, who is ranked eleventh, and you''ve already done such a thing."


    "I''m confident. If we really fight, you, the fourth ranked expert of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, might not be able to defeat me." Tang Ao said after sizing Luo Caiyi up for a moment.


    "Alright, then I''ll give it a try." After Luo Caiyi finished speaking, she threw a fist towards Tang Ao, but was stopped by Tang Ao with lightning speed.


    "Brawler, you even said you were going to protect me, you bullied me again." Luo Caiyi struggled but was unable to break free from Tang Ao''s grasp.


    Just as she was about to pull outside, Tang Ao suddenly let go of her wrist. Luo Caiyi was unable to control his strength and fell backwards. But before she could fall to the ground, Tang Ao grabbed her waist. Luo Caiyi was extremely embarrassed and furious. Just as she was about to struggle, Luo Caiyi''s beautiful eyes suddenly blinked once. Then, Tang Ao blacked out and his body went limp as he fell down.


    Tang Ao''s body had always been leaning forward, so when he fell, he immediately fell on top of Luo Caiyi.

 C184 Town disturbance (I)

    Clear Spring Town was the closest small town outside of Seven Killing Sect''s mountain. When the disciples of Seven Killing Sect were exhausted after cultivating in the sect, they would always come to the small town in groups of three or five to have a fun time. Because Clear Spring Town was located at the intersection of several public roads, it was different from other small towns. Therefore, the entire town was bustling with activity.


    When the traveling caravans were repairing in Clear Spring Town, they would temporarily sell off their goods. Therefore, in Clear Spring Town, one could see many rare and rare things that couldn''t be seen in other places. Tang Ao was a young master of a city after all. He grew up freely in the City Lord''s Mansion and had seen a lot of these things, hence he was not very curious.


    During his short conversation with Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao found out that this was the first time this young miss had left the sect. In the past, she had been bitterly cultivating within the sect, so she didn''t know that there was such a fun place under the Seven Killing Sect''s sect.


    After landing in the small town''s trading area, Luo Caiyi was extremely excited. She immediately ran to see the unique cloud brocade of the Southern Kingdom, as well as the Western Indian demon beast performance. These demon beasts had been domesticated and artificially raised for generations. Although they had the appearance of a demon beast, they were actually no different from ordinary poultry.


    After walking for a while, Tang Ao really didn''t want to continue strolling. "Junior Caiyi, can you see that tallest Clear Spring Restaurant in the distance?"


    Luo Caiyi looked in the direction that Tang Ao pointed: "Mhm, I saw it."


    "I''m going to the Clear Spring Restaurant to get some food for you. Come find me on the third floor if you have enough fun."


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, he noticed that Luo Caiyi had already run over to the Yun Hua Country''s jade ornaments and started purchasing wantonly. As a Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple, she naturally did not lack money. It was just that she did not know whether or not she had clearly heard what she had said.


    Luo Caiyi was a Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm Ranker, and most of the people in this small town were regular people. Even if there were warriors in the caravan travelling back and forth, they were merely inexperienced in Duan Ti Realm. Therefore, there shouldn''t be any existence in this town that could threaten her. At most, they would only be scammed a little by the black-hearted trader. This situation had occurred many times when she had purchased the jade bracelet and the golden hairpin.


    Every floor of Clear Spring Restaurant had different standards of consumption, but towards Tang Ao who was filled with wealth, the difference wasn''t really big. It was just that when Tang Ao reached the second floor and was about to go up to the third floor, he was stopped.


    "Please wait a moment, Clear Spring Restaurant''s third floor has already been reserved by my master. If you want to drink, then go to the first and second floor." A middle aged man wearing a white robe and a black collar with a long blade at her waist stood in front of Tang Ao and blocked his way.


    It was not the first or second time that came here. In the past, whenever he went down the mountain to gain experience, he would always come here to drink a little bit.


    When the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking was about to arrive, he purposely went down the mountain to relax. He didn''t expect that the third floor, which he usually went to, wouldn''t be made available for him to go up. Just as Tang Ao was thinking about finding an empty table on the second floor, a fat middle-aged man with a moustache rolled down from the stairs to the third floor. Seeing this person, Tang Ao was startled, because this person was the manager of the Clear Spring Restaurant, Wu Youcai.


    Wu Youcai was like a ball of meat as he tumbled down the long stairs. Judging from his figure, if no one stopped him, then when he fell to the second floor, he would definitely smash a hole in the floor.


    Just as Wu Youcai was about to hit the ground ruthlessly, the spirit energy in Tang Ao''s hand moved and pulled him up.


    "You are, little brother Tang Ao?" As a businessman, Wu Youcai remembered his clients like Tang Ao very clearly. Although Tang Ao would not come here for months at a time, every time he came here, he would definitely earn a bit from it.

 C185 Town Storm (2)

    Without waiting for Tang Ao to speak with Wu Youcai, a feminine voice came down from the third floor. "My family''s young master Murong has taken a fancy to your lousy restaurant. It''s your fortune, but you actually said something about this restaurant''s rules? Do you want to die?"


    Wu Youcai was extremely frightened by the guard but he still replied with an ugly expression on his face: "Master, the three generations of my Wu Family operate this Clear Spring Restaurant. Clear Spring Restaurant not taking care of this matter has always been a rule, and not against the Masters. " Business people, credibility and rules must not be bad. Clear Spring Town was located at the intersection point of the official roads of the six nations, and all the merchants travelling to and from it would rest in Clear Spring Restaurant.


    These customers were generous and left in a hurry. Not long after, they made room for the newcomers to take their seats. Thus, the Wu Family ancestors set the rule that the Clear Spring Restaurant would not take over the hall. It seemed as if he was going to lose some money, but he was going to reap more. Wu Youcai had managed this place for more than twenty years, how could he not know?


    "What if my family''s young master Murong wants to take over the auction? Oh right, you people chase the other commoner out. I remember that young master said that you will take down the entire Clear Spring Restaurant. " Listening to Wu Youcai''s words, the seemingly leading bearded leader said arrogantly. However, his words were very useful. As soon as he finished speaking, the guards began to clean up the customers.


    Most of these customers were ordinary people who passed by here. Although they didn''t dare to attack the Mu Rong family guards, they still wanted to complain a little bit.


    "What are you doing?" Are you still being unreasonable? "


    "I still haven''t finished eating. At least let me finish eating before I go out."


    "This group of dog relying on the power of men will not be able to rest peacefully even after eating."


    Ordinary people would only complain a little, but there were some caravans that had trained warriors.


    On the second floor, three men and two women were eating at a table near the window. Suddenly, the dishes on the table were flipped over by the guards of the Mu Rong family.


    "Today, Clear Spring Restaurant has already been reserved by us, Young Noble Murong. If you want to eat, then scram and leave."


    As soon as the guard from the Mu Rong family finished his sentence, one of the sturdy men from the Mu Rong family, Tie Ta, who was as strong as a bear, stood up.


    "F * ck, our Yun Shui Merchant Guild has travelled for so many years, but there has never been anyone who could cause this daddy to be unable to eat!"


    Seeing that the sturdy man was angry, a young lady said: "Brother Hu Kai, forget it, we can have dinner somewhere else."


    "Young miss, our Yun Shui Merchant Guild has never been one to not offend others, we will not offend others, and we will always be on the side of good fortune. This bunch of bastards want to cause trouble, we can''t let them off lightly. " Bai Yunxin knew Hu Kai''s temperament, but she didn''t want to cause any trouble here.


    Without waiting for Bai Yunxin to persuade them again, the guards of the Mu Rong family were angry: "You dog dare to curse your grandfather? Your dog eyes are blind, why don''t you see who your grandfather is? " As the guard spoke, he took out a snow-white jade pendant from his waist with the word "Murong" engraved on it.


    However, the scene he imagined that would scare the other party to the point that he would piss his pants did not appear. Instead, a bowl-sized fist was constantly magnified before his eyes.


    ''Bang! ''It was as if he had smashed a watermelon into pieces with his palm.


    Fortunately, Hu Kai managed to preserve his strength with this punch, so the Murong Family''s henchman''s head was quite strong. Hu Kai''s punch had only made his henchman see stars, he rolled on the ground endlessly.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding customers who were chased away and had yet to leave all burst out in laughter.

 C186 Blue Lotus Sword Qi (I)

    With Tang Ao''s eyesight, he could naturally tell that this Hu Kai was a martial artist at the sixth level of Body Tempering. The Mu Rong family guard that was beaten down by Hu Kai was merely a newbie that had just stepped into the third level of Body Tempering. Moreover, the majority of these guards were around the fourth or fourth level of Body Tempering Realm. With just these guards, it was not enough for Hu Kai to beat.


    However, the arrogant bearded man, was actually a Body Tempering Stage Level 9 martial artist. If that person were to make a move, it would be difficult for Hu Kai and the rest to leave this place today.


    After Hu Kai knocked a guard onto the ground with a single punch, the servant girl beside Bai Yunxin said happily: "Big Brother Hu Kai has fought well. Everyone here is here to eat, so we won''t allow others to eat. "


    "Xiao Hong, stop it." As Bai Yunxin stopped Xiao Hong, she hurriedly took out ten silver coins and handed them over to the guard who was knocked over by Hu Kai. This big brother, my family''s guards are being rude, I''ll take this money to take a look at your wounds. "


    Unexpectedly, the guard caught hold of Bai Yunxin''s wrist, "I don''t know why, but when I saw young miss, my injuries healed completely." Although he was knocked to the ground by Hu Kai, the guard still fearlessly grabbed onto Bai Yunxin''s body with her large hand. Bai Yunxin''s wrist was being grabbed, but was unable to dodge even if he wanted to.


    "Brat, you''re looking to die. How dare you tease my lady?" Hu Kai said as he threw a punch towards Murong Ying''s head. It was different from the punch earlier, Hu Kai was so angry that he used his full strength.


    However, even though Hu Kai threw such a powerful punch, it was difficult for him to advance even half a step further. His wrist had already been grabbed by a big fellow with a full beard. Seeing this scene, Murong Ying scoffed, "Liu Huzi, consider yourself to have some eyes. No matter how terrible I am, I am still surnamed Murong."


    After Hu Kai caught Hu Kai, a fifth heaven stage black brown bear soul piece appeared on Hu Kai''s body. With a tremble of Hu Kai''s wrist, he pulled Liu Huzi away, and then pulled him behind himself.


    On the other hand, when Liu Huzi saw that Hu Kai had summoned his Fate Soul, she also used his own Fate Soul. A fourth sky fire hyena soul piece and a sixth heaven long-bearded Nether Grass soul piece.


    However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Hu Kai was definitely not Liu Huzi''s match. Regardless of whether it was the number of fate souls or the quality of their fate souls, Liu Huzi was obviously one head above Hu Kai.


    "Oh my god, Vice Commander Liu actually awakened his second fate soul."


    "If I''m not mistaken, Vice Commander Liu seems to have advanced to the ninth level of Duan Ti Realm."


    "Ninth level of the Duan Ti Realm? Then Vice Commander Liu will be Commander Liu from now on. "


    Amongst the customers present, other than the Yun Shui Merchant Guild, there were also people from the other merchant guilds. When they saw Hu Kai''s weak state, they had wanted to help him. After all, they were always in the outside world, so they had some relationship with each other.


    But when they saw that Liu Huzi was actually a powerhouse at the ninth level of the Duan Ti Realm, they immediately put aside their previous thoughts. The ninth level of Duan Ti Realm was an existence that all of these merchant guilds looked up to. It was likely that even the outer sect disciples of some large sects only had such a standard, right? And amongst them, the strongest was only Body Tempering Stage Level 7.


    Under the black brown bear''s soul piece''s support, Hu Kai''s strength increased but his reaction speed also slowed down by quite a bit. Liu Huzi originally could have killed him many times, but she did not. Instead, the Demonic Hyenas that kept controlling themselves kept on running around Hu Kai, charging forward from time to time to bite him.

 C187 Blue Lotus Sword Qi (2)

    In the middle of the crowd, Hu Kai was still being played around by the Fiery Hyenas. His wounds were constantly increasing, and droplets of scarlet blood sprinkled onto the floor around him. Although everyone could not bear to do so, no one dared to speak up for Hu Kai.


    Bai Yunxin''s eyes reddened, tears flowed out as she ran to Murong Ying in a hurry: "Young Noble Murong, I beg you to let go of Big Brother Hu Kai, no matter how much money you want, we will compensate you."


    Just as Murong Ying was thinking about how to get her hands on Bai Yunxin, she didn''t expect Bai Yunxin to deliver herself to him. Seeing that Hu Kai had been beaten half to death, Murong Ying did not have any more worries, but the evil light in her eyes grew bigger, revealing her endless desire. Looking at the little beauty who was continuously walking towards him, Murong Ying swallowed her saliva.


    Bai Yunxin walked to the front and back of Murong Ying and was pulled towards her by Murong Ying. Under Bai Yunxin''s terrified gaze, her demonic claws grabbed at her soft parts.


    But when Murong Ying''s hand was halfway there, she suddenly lost consciousness. Murong Ying was confused: "My hand?"


    "That hand is unnecessary for you. I''ll help you chop it off." Tang Ao said indifferently at the side. It was as if he were talking about a very ordinary thing, and it had nothing to do with him.


    However, everyone present knew that this was definitely not an ordinary matter. Although they did not understand what kind of colossus the Murong Family was, it was not easy to deal with the Liu Huzi in the ninth level of the Duan Ti Realm.


    Seeing Tang Ao not even twenty years old, everyone suddenly had the same thought: "This kid, is dead for sure."


    After Tang Ao sent out the Blue Lotus Sword Qi to chop off Murong Ying''s hands, he protected Bai Yunxin behind him. This girl who had pure and kind intentions was just too similar to the Qin Yue Ru back then. It was as if he had completely brought back the sad, beautiful and gentle memories that were deep within Tang Ao''s heart.


    Because the Blue Lotus Sword Qi was too sharp, Murong Ying let out a miserable scream like a pig being butchered.


    Liu Huzi, who was fighting with Hu Kai at the side, also noticed the situation over here, but when he saw that his right hand had been cut off, Liu Huzi''s head buzzed.


    Even though Murong Ying was only a piece of trash with a Body Tempering Stage Level 3, it was indeed as she had said. No matter how unbearable he was, he still had the surname of Murong. Furthermore, in the Murong Family, Murong Ying was not just an ordinary bastard, he was truly from the direct line of descent. It was just that his talent in cultivation was too trashy, which was why he had become the commander of the imperial guards.


    He was worried that the other party''s strength was too low, so he arranged for him to be his assistant. The reason he was called the one in charge of his personal guards was actually to protect this little ancestor from the shadows. But now, under his protection, Murong Ying had actually one of his hands was cut off, Liu Huzi felt as if the sky had fallen.


    "AHH!"


    Liu Huzi roared, with a kick that carried the force of a metal splitting stone, she flipped over Hu Kai''s body and a part of her chest instantly caved in, clearly showing that her ribs were broken.


    Liu Huzi''s aura also instantly climbed to the level of 1st level of the Origin Martial realm. Liu Huzi, whose aura had risen explosively, looked at Tang Ao with vicious eyes as she walked over, as if she wanted to tear Tang Ao apart alive.


    At this moment, Liu Huzi had such a thought in her heart. Only by letting Tang Ao die like this, would the Murong Family be satisfied, and the Murong Family would give him a lighter punishment.


    "Liu Huzi, kill him! This bastard cut my hand off, this bastard cut my hand off! Ahhh!" Looking at his severed arm on the ground, Murong Ying screamed miserably as he ordered Liu Huzi to kill him.

 C188 This is too bloody!

    "Bastard, today, I will make you regret you ever being born into this world." After stopping the bleeding, Liu Huzi took out a long blade from his spatial ring.


    "Ahh, this boy can''t be a hero trying to save a beauty. He''s going to die here today."


    "That Liu Huzi is actually a strong practitioner of 1st level of the Origin Martial realm. This Murong Family really has a deep background, they can''t afford to offend him."


    "What a pity, this kid is going to die here at such a young age. Looking at his courage, I still have the intention of taking him as my son-in-law."


    "From the looks of it, that kid doesn''t have the slightest bit of Spiritual Energy fluctuation on him, so he probably hasn''t entered the Duan Ti Realm yet, right?"


    "I think he will be killed by Liu Huzi in one slash."


    "He should be cut into two, right? This is too bloody, too violent. "


    "What can we do? Who asked him to force his way out?"


    Bai Yunxin knew that this matter would not end peacefully. Tang Ao had angered the Mu Rong family because he wanted to save him, and he could not implicate Tang Ao. "After thinking about it, Bai Yunxin walked over to Murong Ying''s side. Sir Murong, I beg of you, please let go of Big Brother Hu Kai and this Sir, I am willing to serve you for my entire life, and I beg of you to bypass them. "


    In the past, he had wasted countless of women, but had never paid such a heavy price. At this time, not only did he hate Tang Ao, he was also thinking about how he would torture him later. Unexpectedly, this woman was here again. Murong Ying took out a dagger from nowhere and stabbed it into Bai Yunxin''s eyes.


    Although Murong Ying was a trash, she was still a practitioner of Body Tempering Stage Level 3. Hu Kai wanted to help but it was already too late. The rest of them may not be able to bear it, but they did not dare to offend Murong Ying and the others who possessed the A powerful warrior of the Origin realm.


    Looking at the dagger that had instantly appeared in front of him, Bai Yunxin cried out in shock and fainted. However, at this time, a "hong" sound was heard.


    used the power of the Seven Killing Massacre Spell to kill seven times, so Murong Ying, who was embedded in the ground, naturally became a pile of rotten meat with an unclear face.


    After cultivating the Seven Killing Massacre Spell, when Tang Ao came into contact with the other party, he could already subtly feel the other party''s grievance. These grievances and grievances were spread on Murong Ying when he massacred the innocent. While this Murong Ying had more than eight hundred grievances on her body, which also meant that Murong Ying had injured more than eight hundred innocent lives. It wouldn''t be too much to kill such a scumbag.


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s too bloody."


    There were a few people who could not bear to see Bai Yunxin''s eyes being picked out by Murong Ying, and did not look in their direction.


    "How is the girl? Her eyes? "


    "You guys said it was too bloody, could it be?"


    "That must be it. This young lady has been living for such a long time, yet she suffered such a calamity. What a pity."


    Hearing them misunderstand, the person who spoke first said, "It''s because that brat''s attacks were too bloody, we''ve all hit him below the floor."


    "Liu Huzi looked at Murong Ying who had been killed by Tang Ao and was instantly dumbfounded. "You bastard, your father will tear you apart alive!" After Liu Huzi finished speaking, he threw her long blade and rushed forward.


    "Since he doesn''t use a saber, why did he take it out just now?"


    "Indeed, is this person insane?" You took it out just to throw it away? "


    "Could it be that The Origin Martial realm experts are this elegant?"


    "Sigh, don''t you think it''s strange? That Murong Ying is a warrior of the Body Tempering Stage Level 3 after all, how could she be so easily killed?"


    "Seems like that brat has some ability too. From what I heard from Manager Wu, this guy seems to be called Tang Ao?"


    "It''s useless to call him anything now. In front of the Origin realm martial artists, that little bit of strength he has, tsk tsk ¡­"


    "The following scene is even more bloody. Just now, Liu Huzi said that she would tear him apart alive."


    "This old man is already old, this old man will not watch such a hot-blooded scene."


    Liu Huzi''s long-bearded Nether Grass''s fate soul had already wrapped itself around his hands. The moment it came into contact with Tang Ao, this long-bearded Nether Grass''s fate soul would instantly stab into Tang Ao''s body, and then, swallow all the nutrients within Tang Ao''s body. In the end, she tore Tang Ao into two, letting him know the outcome of offending the Murong Family.

 C189 Too bloody (2)

    Looking at the miserably killed Murong Ying, Liu Huzi once again remembered Master Murong''s teachings. "Even if it''s a dog from the Murong Family, not everyone can hit it."


    Liu Huzi and Tang Ao were getting closer and closer to each other. Liu Huzi could already feel the thirst for the nutrients in Tang Ao''s body from the long-bearded Nether Grass in his hands. His talent in the Martial Dao was very average, and the reason he was able to advance to the The Origin Martial realm was due to her contribution to the Long Beard Nether Grass. Every time the Tusk of the Nether Grass devoured the nutrients of others, it would feed back a portion to him.


    And it was precisely by using this characteristic of the long-bearded Serene Grass that he finally broke through to the The Origin Martial realm level after killing god knows how many people. After he broke through to the The Origin Martial realm, he changed from the original unavoidable killing principle to the unstoppable killing principle. In order to increase his strength, he would even secretly kill some of the people that looked pretty good. From that, he would be able to obtain the nutrients within their bodies from killing so many people.


    This was the first time the Underworld Grass had shown such desire. It seemed that the person''s nutrition must be quite good. Thinking about it, a bloodthirsty impulse appeared in Liu Huzi''s eyes, his right hand grabbed towards Tang Ao''s chest. The heart was the most nutritious place, and he liked to eat from the most delicious place.


    But then Tang Ao also moved, his palm that carried the force to shake the heavens and the earth instantly slapped onto Liu Huzi''s body, causing Liu Huzi to immediately fly out, exploding into a blood mist in the air, dying to the point where not even dregs remained.


    "This?" "How is that possible?" The surrounding customers were all shocked.


    "Liu Huzi was a The Origin Martial realm expert, yet she was killed so easily." Wu Youcai''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "It ended like this?" The Origin realm martial artists that he had always been looking up to, was actually so easily killed.


    "Am I seeing things? Did the The Origin Martial realm''s Vice Commander Liu get beaten to death?" A Murong Family guard said with a trembling voice.


    "And I think I saw him killed by a single blow. There must be something wrong with my eyes. "


    After Tang Ao used the Seven Killing Massacre Spell to finish off Liu Huzi, Bai Yunxin also woke up. Only Bai Yunxin did not dare open his eyes, her weak and weak body still trembling uncontrollably. It was obvious that she thought of the dagger Murong Ying had used to stab him in the eyes earlier.


    "My eyes really can''t see anything." Bai Yunxin said with sadness.


    Tang Ao, who was at the side, looked at the Bai Yunxin whose eyes were tightly shut. Wasn''t this nonsense?


    "It''s fine now." Tang Ao''s heart warmed up when he saw her pitiful look, and said gently.


    "Yeah, everything is fine now. I won''t be able to see anything else I want to see in the future." Bai Yunxin was still lying on the ground, and said with a bitter tone.


    Tang Ao was speechless, he reached out and picked her up. When you opened your eyes, everything was already fine. "


    "Open... Open your eyes? " Bai Yunxin seemed to have thought of something, her beautiful eyes slowly opened, following that Tang Ao''s warm smile appeared in front of her.


    Seeing that his own eyes could still see, Bai Yunxin was extremely happy, and she immediately hugged Tang Ao. Tang Ao was startled, and did not know where to place his hands. Finally, after a series of howls, he placed his hand on Bai Yunxin''s back.


    Just as Tang Ao placed his hand on Bai Yunxin''s back, Bai Yunxin suddenly looked at him warily like a startled rabbit: "What are you going to do to me?"

 C190 Unfathomable Gift (1)

    "Little brother Tang Ao, you are in big trouble. This Murong Family is one of the The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation." After Tang Ao displayed his divine might and killed Murong Ying and Liu Huzi, the manager of the Clear Spring Restaurant, Wu Youcai, finally regained his senses.


    In the northern part of the continent, where the six great families resided, they were collectively known as the Huanggu Family. The Murong Family was one of the The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation. Tang Ao had killed people from the Murong Family and they were mortal enemies with the Murong Family.


    "Manager Wu must be joking. He''s just killing a few lackey''s." In Tang Ao''s opinion, these people from the Murong Family were just a bunch of unorthodox people. Their bodies were full of weak points in terms of spiritual energy and their martial skills were full of holes, yet they still dared to bully both men and women. In addition, both of them had blood debts on their hands, so killing them wouldn''t be an exaggeration.


    In Tang Ao''s eyes, Murong Ying and Liu Huzi were unconventional trash, but the surrounding spectators did not dare to think like that. There was no need to talk about Murong Ying who was body refining third level, but Liu Huzi was the real A powerful warrior of the Origin realm. Yet this kind of ranker was labeled as a villain. Everyone felt that either Tang Ao''s background was scary or he was just too young and ignorant.


    However, looking at the technique that Tang Ao had just used, it was obvious that the possibility of it being the former was higher. In their opinion, if not for their illustrious backgrounds, Tang Ao definitely would not be able to make such a decisive killing move when killing Murong Ying. Thinking about it this way, everyone secretly thought of a possibility regarding Tang Ao''s identity.


    They were both from the The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation, the Tang Clan''s successors. Tang Ao had this kind of ability at such a young age, I am afraid only a famous clan or clan would be able to train such a monster, and after killing the people from the Murong Family, he still had a fearless look on his face. This confirmed everyone''s guesses.


    At this time, the news of the disciples of the Tang Clan of Huanggu Family killing the disciples of the Murong Clan of the Huanggu Family spread like wildfire to the people of the Murong Clan and the Tang Clan of the Northern Region.


    Murong Jie tore the letter in his hand into pieces. "Little bastard Tang Family, you''ve gone too far, you''ve gone too far!" "Gather the experts from the Mu Rong family near the Clear Spring Town and kill him!"


    "Master, the matter has yet to be investigated. Should we wait until it is investigated before making a move?"


    The enraged Murong Jie slapped his guard''s head: "They''re all dead, what are you investigating for? "Who cares who he is, if he kills someone from the Mu Rong family, he will have to pay with his life!"


    In the eyes of this guard, the head of the Murong family had always been kind and amiable. However, the guard who had just been slapped did not dare to do anything.


    Taking a deep breath, Murong Jie calmed himself down a little: "Then, what kind of experts are there in the vicinity of Clear Spring Town?"


    The guard hastily opened the jade slip and checked the distribution of the experts in each area.


    "Master, Second Young Master Murong Hua and Mister Murong Ye are currently at Clear Spring Town, and..."


    Without waiting for the guard to finish speaking, Murong Jie waved his hand. "No need to say anymore, just let Hua''er and Murong Ye go and kill this Tang Family kid for me."


    "Yes, Patriarch!" The guard then rushed to the sound transmission array to pass down the orders to Murong Hua and Murong Hua.


    Patriarch Murong was furious, but the Tang Clan Master was laughing out loud. "Very good! The six families have agreed that the six great families of the north cannot fight amongst themselves. However, the Murong Family had done a lot of ruthless things in the past few years. "Now we just killed two of the Mu Rong family''s scum, don''t worry about it."

 C191 Unfathomable Gift (2)

    "Father, should we send someone to investigate?" A youth beside Tang Hao said.


    "No need. Although this has happened, only the two of us know. Even if that old brat Murong Jie came to find me, I would still be able to refuse to know. "Once the investigation is carried out, it would be better if the Tang Clan was in the right. If that unfilial disciple were to use the Tang Clan''s power and influence to kill the boy from the Mu Rong Clan, it would not be easy to deal with."


    Tang Ming nodded, "Father is right."


    "Tang Hao is very satisfied with this son of his." Although we can''t openly investigate it, we can secretly go and see for ourselves what exactly is going on. "


    "Alright, I will set off immediately." Clear Spring Town was not far from the Tang Family''s residence. With Tang Ming''s distance, it wouldn''t even take three days.


    Clear Spring Town was truly worthy of being the meeting point of the official roads of the six countries. In this world, there was probably no news that spread faster than here. had only killed Murong Ying and the others for less than four hours, but the news had already spread to Huanggu Family in the north.


    However, Tang Ao did not know about any of this, he was currently on the third floor of Clear Spring Restaurant, drinking by the window. This was his favorite spot. Not only could he see the distant scenery, he could also feel the gentle breeze.


    In the past, Tang Ao would usually come here alone to drink, but this time, the table was full of people. Of course, these people were not ordinary people. They were all important figures of the various merchant guilds nearby. There was a Guild Leader of the Chamber of Commerce. If the guild leader wasn''t nearby, then it would be the vice guild leader.


    "Everyone, why are you looking for me?" Looking at the people in front of him who seemed to want to say something, Tang Ao did not have the mood to drink.


    The disciples of the Huanggu Family were rarely seen, other than the usually arrogant and despotic Murong Family, it was practically impossible to find other people from the other families. To the group of merchants, it was extremely important to obtain a friendship with the Tang Clan of Huanggu Family. This was because it was rumored that the Tang Family of Huanggu Family possessed three hundred Herb Mountain.


    Furthermore, the medicinal herbs on Herb Mountain were not ordinary goods. Once they established a friendship with the Tang Clan, it was highly likely that they would be able to purchase these medicinal herbs from the Tang Clan for resale. Their caravan roamed the countries, of course, knowing where to sell the best prices.


    It was just like the chamomile grass that could be seen everywhere in the east. It could actually be sold for a gold coin per stalk in the desolate west. In the east, even if you sold the Sweet Grass for 1 copper per stalk, there would probably be people who would say that you''ve gone crazy from thinking about money.


    "Young Master Tang, we have no other intentions but to become friends with Young Master Tang." As the Chairman of the Western Sand Chamber of Commerce said this, he even handed over a gift box.


    Tang Ao blocked his hand, "As long as you want to make friends and drink wine, there''s no need to be polite."


    "Young Master Tang, what are you saying? This is my kind intentions." Saying that, Western Sand placed the box into Tang Ao''s hands. Seeing that, the other leaders also scolded themselves for being stupid, and started to follow suit. Instantly, the boxes of gifts piled up like a small mountain behind Tang Ao.


    These guild leaders wanted to obtain the goodwill of this "Young Master Tang" from Tang Ao, and they were extremely generous with their money. Amongst these gifts, almost none of them were ordinary goods, and there were even some that Tang Ao currently lacked.


    Tang Ao was completely confused by their enthusiasm, but his mouth was short, what methods did he have to take people? After receiving everyone''s gifts, Tang Ao still cupped his fists and said: "Since all you all are willing to be friends with me, Tang Ao, then I will not be disrespectful to you all. In the future, if everyone needs my help, as long as you do not go against my principles, Tang Ao will definitely help you all."

 C192 Murong Hua (I)

    Everyone was waiting for Tang Ao''s words, in their opinion, as long as they got to know Tang Ao, they would be able to break through, and things would be much easier.


    When Tang Ao was eating and drinking in Clear Spring Restaurant, he was also buying happily. At this time, Luo Caiyi had already become a big fat sheep in the eyes of the merchants. This person was unknown which family''s young miss she was from, and not only was she wealthy, she was also easily deceived.


    No matter which stall Luo Caiyi went to, the other party would always give her goods to Luo Caiyi for recommendation. Luo Caiyi was confused by what the crowd was saying, she kept taking out a large amount of gold from his storage ring and kept some unknown items that she bought into his storage ring. Right now, there was already a small mountain of miscellaneous items inside the storage ring, but Luo Caiyi was still wantonly purchasing them.


    A few vendors who were slightly further away even brought their goods to Luo Caiyi from afar. After a round of introductions, they led Luo Caiyi to her stall. Luo Caiyi would naturally not let him down. Seeing such novel and beautiful things, even if she did not understand its use, she would still buy a lot.


    On the main street of Clear Spring Town, Murong Hua, who was dressed in luxurious clothing, walked impatiently. A middle-aged man with a gloomy face was following behind him.


    "Mr. Ye, did you receive the family head''s message just now?" Murong Hua was very annoyed. He really couldn''t think of a stupid thing to dare kill a member of the Murong Family. Forget about killing the people from the Murong Family, the ones she killed were his subordinates. Isn''t this slapping himself, Murong Hua''s, in the face?


    "Yes, I did." Murong Ye was not only annoyed, he was also very angry. In the eyes of others, it was only Murong Ye''s death that caused him to be so angry, but in reality, it was the death of Liu Huzi that made him so angry. Just like Liu Huzi, he also had a long-bearded spirit grass fate soul. But what was different from Liu Huzi was that this long-bearded spirit grass fate soul was awakened by him herself, and Liu Huzi was actually split by him.


    As long as a person who had awakened their Fate Soul was alive, they would be able to take a sliver of their Fate Soul into another''s body. Through the host''s use of the Spirit Grass, they would be able to give a large amount of pure spirit energy to the Awakened ones with their Fate Soul.


    Initially, Liu Huzi thought that the energy that the Soulgrass absorbed was used for the Soulgrass to grow, but she didn''t know that the majority of the spirit energy that the Soulgrass absorbed had been transferred back into Murong Ye''s body. And for hosts like Liu Huzi, Murong Ye had groomed a total of three hundred people, but in the end, there were not even ten people who survived after adapting to the tentacles.


    However, these ten people did not disappoint Murong Ye, because in just five short years, they had already made Murong Ye an expert of the Spirit Sea Realm. And Liu Huzi also received the most of the spirit energy from the long-bearded spirit grass. Right now, such an important chess piece had actually been killed right under her nose. Murong Ye felt an unprecedented humiliation.


    "Sigh, that little girl is quite interesting." Just as Murong Ye was thinking about how to torture the person who killed Liu Huzi, Murong Hua''s soft voice suddenly sounded out.


    Murong Ye looked towards the source of the sound and saw Luo Caiyi holding a big and small bag in her hand. Young Master Hua, that little girl is not simple. She is also a Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm warrior like you, so it would be better for her to not create unnecessary problems. "


    "Mr. Ye, you''re overthinking it. All the mediocre and common things I''ve encountered in this period of time have been wasted. It was not easy to come across such a precious jade leaf. I can open my meat properly." Murong Hua did not mind, he had naturally felt the Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm from Luo Caiyi''s body, but the Murong Ye behind him was a powerful being at the Spirit Sea Realm.

 C193 Murong Hua (II)

    The ninth level of the Origin realm and Spirit Sea Realm seemed to be just a thin line apart, but the difference was indeed like heaven and earth. Outside of the Profound Sky Continent, countless Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm practitioners had died in Murong Ye''s hands.


    "Prince Hua, Murong Ying and Liu Huzi have both died horribly. We should go and help them take revenge first, so as to not create unnecessary trouble." Murong Ye hurried to retrieve the Soulgrass in Liu Huzi''s body at this time, she had no intention of wasting time with Murong Hua.


    "How about this, Mr. Ye help me capture this little girl first, and then I''ll go back to the inn to enjoy myself. Mr. Ye will go and avenge his beloved disciple, how about it?" Although Murong Hua had some methods, it would still be difficult for him to capture a martial artist of the same realm alive by relying on his own ability. To Murong Ye who was at the Spirit Sea Realm, this was a piece of cake.


    "Alright." Having worked with Murong Hua for so long, Murong Ye naturally knew Murong Hua''s character. If she did not help her capture this little girl, after returning to the Murong Family, Murong Hua would have to go to the Patriarch and talk nonsense.


    Just as Luo Caiyi was about to look in the direction of another stall, the merchant who was leading her way was suddenly sent flying with a kick. Young lady, why don''t you come with me to the inn for a drink? " After Murong Hua kicked the hawker away, she stood in front of Luo Caiyi to block him.


    "Not interested." After Luo Caiyi finished speaking, she was preparing to leave from the side, but Murong Hua reached out with her claws towards her. Luo Caiyi immediately moved her body, flying a distance behind her like a fairy, before slowly landing.


    However, the moment Luo Caiyi landed, she felt an unprecedented sense of danger. Just as Luo Caiyi was about to dodge, someone suddenly slapped her neck. Soon after, Luo Caiyi felt the spirit force in his entire body being sealed, all the strength in his body instantly disappearing.


    "Spirit Sealing Palm!" Luo Caiyi was a Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple, after discovering these symptoms, she quickly realized that she had been struck by a secret technique called the Spirit Sealing Palm. Now that the Fang family''s three brothers were not by her side and Tang Ao was not around, he was screwed.


    After sealing Luo Caiyi''s spirit energy, Murong Ye impatiently rushed to the Clear Spring Restaurant. It really is the love between master and disciple. " Looking at Murong Ye''s hurried back, Murong Hua sighed.


    On the third floor of Clear Spring Restaurant, a servant who was dressed like a servant suddenly ran up to the third floor. President Xisha, something bad has happened. The fat sheep have been captured? "


    "What?" Hearing the servant''s words, the other guild leaders were alarmed.


    Seeing their strange expressions, Tang Ao asked curiously: "What is a fat sheep?"


    Hearing the question from the "Tang Clan''s Young Master", West Sand was the first to explain, "I wonder which power''s young miss she is. Today, after arriving at the town, she started to purchase as much as she wants. She bought all the goods I had accumulated for seven or eight years. "


    The president of the Tianshui Chamber of Commerce also said in a similar tone, "I won''t hide it from old brother, she also bought all the goods I was prepared to throw away, reducing my losses by a large amount."


    "Who took the fat sheep?" President Xisha asked.


    "It''s a young master with a gloomy face."


    Then, Tang Ao realized something. "Does this fat sheep look like this?" Tang Ao immediately described Luo Caiyi''s appearance to the servant.


    "It''s this young lady. Young Master Tang knows her."


    "Quick, take me there." Tang Ao was angry, he wanted to see which bastard kidnapped Luo Caiyi and kidnapped him.

 C194 Murong of the Ancient Desolation (1)

    In the "Azure Spring Restaurant", Murong Ye looked at the sharp-tongued middle-aged man with an ashen face. "Let me ask you again, where is the Mu Rong family?" Looking at the few waiters who had died miserably just now, the shopkeeper trembled and was speechless.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper did not say anything, Murong Ye raised his hand again.


    "Mercy, my lord, I think you have come to the wrong place." The person you are looking for should not be at the Azure Spring Restaurant in Clear Spring Restaurant. "


    "Hahaha, you dog, you actually dare to tease me." Earlier, he had heard from Murong Hua that he wanted Murong Ying and Liu Huzi to go and take care of the third floor of Clear Spring Restaurant.


    Thinking about it here, Murong Ye suddenly realized that there was a problem, because this "Green Spring Restaurant" only had two floors, why would Murong Hua say that she was going to take care of the third floor?


    "Is there any other Clear Spring Restaurant in this town?" Murong Ye thought of a more reasonable reason.


    "Reporting to my lord, there was originally only one Clear Spring Restaurant in this town." The shopkeeper said that there was a piece of paper and a pen with the four big words'' Clear Spring Restaurant ''written on it. Later on, when I saw that Clear Spring Restaurant''s business was too good, I changed the name of the restaurant to Green Spring Restaurant. " As he spoke, he wrote the words "Green Spring Restaurant" on the paper.


    At this point in time, Murong Ye finally understood that he had actually been delayed by this scoundrel. Just as Murong Ye was about to leave, he saw three small words carved on the brush. Although it had existed for many years, and the calligraphy was a bit blurry, one could still make out that it was written with a calligraphy brush that was as sharp as a knife.


    The brush was made of a material that was neither gold nor wood, even with Murong Ye''s experience, he was unable to identify just what material it was made of.


    "Shopkeeper, here is ten thousand gold coins, I want this pen." Murong Ye usually used spirit stones, so he did not know when he took the gold coins with him. Looking at the brush, it was not ordinary, Murong Ye directly threw all the gold coins he had to the shopkeeper. Under the shopkeeper''s stupefied gaze, he withdrew the brush in his hand, then flicked his sleeve and left.


    After Murong Ye left, the shopkeeper looked at the bag of money on the counter and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. After that, the shopkeeper opened the pouch and a large amount of gold coins immediately gushed out of it and filled the interior of the counter. There really is one! " Shopkeeper Zhao''s eyes lit up.


    Inside the Clear Spring Inn, Luo Caiyi was thrown onto a huge bed. Looking at Luo Caiyi''s delicate face, full twin peaks and that slender figure of her, Murong Hua swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He had seen countless women, but it was her first time seeing a beauty like Luo Caiyi.


    "Little beauty, don''t worry. I''ll let you have a good time after this." Seeing Luo Caiyi''s somewhat scared expression, Murong Hua''s eyes released a evil light.


    "Where should I start? It''s really difficult." Looking at Luo Caiyi who was in front of him, who was as beautiful as a work of art, Murong Hua didn''t know where to start.


    "Alright, let me pour a cup of wine on you. We''ll start wherever it is." As Murong Hua said that, he picked up a cup of wine and poured it over Luo Caiyi, and the wine also accurately landed on the girl''s soft spot.


    At the size of Murong Hua, she pounced towards Luo Caiyi. However, halfway through her pounce, Murong Hua discovered that her vision had turned black, and a shoe print was imprinted onto her face.


    Looking at Luo Caiyi who was powerlessly lying on the bed, Tang Ao asked: "Are you alright?"


    Luo Caiyi was already lightly dressed, and when Murong Hua brought the cup of wine up, her clothes immediately turned a little transparent and hazy. Seeing Tang Ao staring at him, Luo Caiyi rolled her eyes at him in annoyance.


    "Where did this bastard come from? You dare to bear this young master''s grudge? I think you''re tired of living." Twelve fate souls instantly appeared from behind Murong Hua. One of the nine life souls that originated from the Sixteenth Heavenly Layer was held in Murong Hua''s hand, accompanied by the sound of air being torn apart, as if it was Tang Ao who was piercing over.

 C195 Ancient Murong (II)

    The seven fate souls behind Tang Ao also instantly swept out, and the fate souls of ten thousand ghosts, which came from the Sixteenth Heavenly Layer, instantly collided with Murong Hua''s nine steel tridents. Seeing that Tang Ao, a mere The 7th level of the Origin realm kid, could actually take one of his attacks, Murong Hua felt that it was somewhat inconceivable.


    But just now, he did not use his full strength. Seeing how capable Tang Ao seemed, Murong Hua also became serious. A good-for-nothing like him would definitely not be able to live until he had the means and awareness to do so.


    Thus, after a probing attack, he was prepared to use his full strength. Instantly, the eleven fate souls behind him attacked Tang Ao together. In the face of the eleven approaching fate souls, Tang Ao did not dare to be careless, as the Bloodbath Dragon Soul from the Eighteenth Heavenly Layer instantly appeared within his body.


    "Roar!"


    An earth-shaking dragon cry came out from the Bloodbath Dragon Soul, and then, all the eleven fate souls that were flying towards Tang Ao fell down.


    "Good boy, to think that he would actually awaken such a Fate Soul. He really does have some skills." When Murong Hua saw the Bloodbath Dragon Soul, he was slightly shocked, but she was not afraid in the slightest.


    When the Bloodbath Dragon Soul rushed in front of Murong Hua, a tiger-shaped Fate Soul also flew out from Murong Hua''s body, and fiercely collided with the Bloodbath Dragon Soul. And this tiger-shaped Fate Soul was actually the Shura Blood Tiger Fate Soul that was equally famous as the Bloodbath Dragon Soul Fate Soul.


    In a battle between dragons and tigers, no one could do anything to them.


    But without the obstruction of the Bloodbath Dragon Soul, Murong Hua''s eleven fate souls swept towards Tang Ao. Luo Caiyi was secretly anxious. Although Tang Ao was powerful, he was only a The 7th level of the Origin realm warrior, and his opponent was a Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm warrior. Seeing that Tang Ao was at a disadvantage, Luo Caiyi became even more anxious, but at the moment, her entire body was sealed with spirit energy, making it impossible for her to help him even if she wanted to.


    Facing the menacing eleven fate souls, Tang Ao also anxiously controlled his own fate souls to welcome them. However, the quality of Murong Hua''s Fate Soul wasn''t too different from his own, and there were also nearly twice as many of them compared to his own, which was why it was difficult for Tang Ao to deal with them.


    "Hiss!" With a bang, a Silver-tailed Snake Soul from the Ninth Heaven fiercely lashed Tang Ao on the back when he wasn''t paying attention. Tang Ao''s back started to ooze blood, and under the attack, Tang Ao''s body swayed, as he realized the flaw.


    "Stinking brat, die for me!"


    Murong Hua''s eyes shone with ferocity, she raised her nine sets of tridents and rushed forward.


    Luo Caiyi cried in alarm, but was unable to help Tang Ao. Luo Caiyi blamed herself. If she hadn''t been caught red-handed, Tang Ao wouldn''t have fallen into such a dangerous situation. Seeing Murong Hua''s quick and violent attacks, it was extremely difficult for Tang Ao to dodge. It was possible that after this attack, she and Tang Ao would be separated by heaven.


    Luo Caiyi was extremely anxious in her heart, "Murong Hua, as long as I am lucky enough to escape this time, I will definitely let father eradicate the Murong Family when I get back." In this situation, she could only support Tang Ao. If someone else had said this, it would definitely be a joke. However, as the daughter of the Seven Killing Sect''s Sect Leader, when, the heir to the Huanggu Luo family, said those words, he actually held a lot of weight.


    It was just that at this moment, Murong Hua and Tang Ao had already reached the most dangerous moment of their battle, so neither of them had heard her words.


    Looking at the approaching Murong Hua, the corner of Tang Ao''s mouth curled into a sneer. Seeing the sneer on Tang Ao''s face, Murong Hua realized that it was not good.


    But it was already too late. Just as Murong Hua was about to stop herself, a dazzling golden bow suddenly appeared in Tang Ao''s hand.

 C196 divine bow Prestige (I)

    The golden bow in Tang Ao''s hands was the Shooting Sun God Bow that Tang Ao and the Bai Family''s Master Refiner had forged together. At that moment, Tang Ao''s entire body''s spirit energy was gathering towards the longbow, and the 12 Layered Heavens Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls was also merging with the Shooting Sun Bow.


    At this moment, the ice-cold Shooting Sun God Bow seemed to have suddenly gained a life of its own, an incomparably hot life. who was locked on by the divine bow felt an aura of death. He wanted to dodge, but the divine bow had already completely locked onto his Qi. No matter where he fled to, he had no doubt that the profound arrows of the divine bow would completely pierce through him in the next instant.


    "Tang Ao, let me go! I promise I will never be your enemy again. " Murong Hua was terrified. Ever since he started cultivating, he had experienced countless life and death trials, but he had never been so terrified before. She had never been so close to death either. His martial talent was not weak, and she was even more expensive as the second young master of the Murong Family in the Ancient Desolation.


    He was already used to all sorts of things. When he was born, he had many people struggling for wealth and status that they would never be able to get. However, he was not satisfied with this. Man''s desires were like rolling snow, endless and unending, becoming more and more intense as time went on. Therefore, he continued to cultivate and grow stronger. He continued to do as he pleased. He had cultivated to this day, and his hands had been stained with the blood of countless people.


    What he should kill, what he should not kill, he will kill as well. Wealth, status, fame, women, all these were things that he now possessed. In this life of drunkenness and dreams, after gaining great power, killing would often bring him true feelings. At one point, he even thought that only constant killing could prove his existence.


    Perhaps living under the shadow of his elder brother had caused him to have such a personality, or perhaps this was the nature of humans. At this moment, countless images appeared in Murong Hua''s eyes. The images depicted the people that had tragically died at his hands, their final struggles.


    As the seven streaks of light from the Seven Killing Massacre Spell continuously converged into an arrow on the divine bow, Tang Ao gradually saw these fragments of''s memories in his mind. At this time, Tang Ao had a clearer understanding of the Seven Killing Massacre Spell. The purpose of the creation of the Seven Killing Massacre Spell was not to kill, but to clear away the sins left behind by the massacre.


    "Tang Ao, you can''t kill me. I am the second young master of the Murong Family from the Ancient Desolation. At the last moment of his life, Murong Hua finally realized how strong his will to live was. In the past, when Murong Hua saw the expressions of those people who were about to die in his hands, he was still disdainful. It was only now that he experienced this indescribable feeling.


    The divine bow in Tang Ao''s hands opened up wider and wider, and the seven-colored arrows condensed from the Seven Killing Massacre Spell were also becoming more and more powerful. However, Murong Hua still did not have the thought of giving up. Tang Ao, let me go, I can give you anything you want. There is nothing that I, the Murong Family of Ancient Desolation cannot give you. "


    "Murong Hua, your cultivation is only at Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm, but your hands are covered with blood debts. Since you dare to recklessly kill people, you should be prepared to repay the debt of blood sooner or later. " Hearing Murong Hua''s words, Tang Ao did not budge. Not only him who had once died an innocent death at Murong Hua''s hands.


    If Tang Ao had come half a step later today, Luo Caiyi''s fate would also be extremely miserable. From the scenes Tang Ao saw from the memory fragments when he was channeling the Seven Killing Massacre Spell, it seemed that none of the young girls who had been defiled by Murong Hua in the past were still alive.


    "Murong Hua, do you have any other last words?" Tang Ao said indifferently.

 C197 divine bow Prestige (2)

    "Hahaha, Tang Ao, you are just trash with an ordinary bloodline, what right do you have to think that you can kill me? It should be over after all this delay. " After Murong Hua finished speaking, her twelve fate souls actually quickly compressed together.


    Not to mention Luo Caiyi, even the reincarnated Demon Lord Tang Ao had never seen such a method. Even so, Luo Caiyi and Tang Ao knew that this move was very strong. They could already tell from the aura that was faintly leaking out from top of Murong Hua''s head. Once Murong Hua used this move, the entire area would probably turn into dust in an instant. In this way, even though Murong Hua was undoubtedly dead, Tang Ao and Luo Caiyi would definitely not be able to escape.


    "Tang Ao, you can''t let him use this!" This place was in the middle of the town, so once Murong Hua compressed her 12 fate souls and blew herself up, most of the residents of the town would not be able to survive.


    Tang Ao naturally understood what he meant. However, the seven colored arrows condensed from the Seven Killing Massacre Spell were not completed yet, so he was unable to shoot out the seven colored arrows.


    Sensing the increasingly strong and terrifying energy fluctuations coming from beside Murong Hua, Tang Ao knew he couldn''t drag it out any longer. Thinking about that, Tang Ao bit the tip of his tongue, and all the blood in his body started to burn. He had already started dyeing the essence blood to speed up the formation of the seven-colored arrow.


    If it was only because Murong Hua had killed so many innocent people, Tang Ao wouldn''t go all out like this to kill Murong Hua. Tang Ao could even instantly use the power of the Sculptured snake to escape when Murong Hua ignites the twelve fate souls. But Tang Ao could not leave, because he had promised that he would protect her.


    Seeing the terrified Luo Caiyi at the corner, Tang Ao smiled at her. At this time, Luo Caiyi''s spirit energy had been sealed by Murong Shaojie''s Soul Sealing Curse. She really wanted to go up and help Tang Ao, but her body was extremely weak, and it was difficult for her to even stand up. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao smiled at her.


    As the daughter of the Seven Killing Sect''s Sect Leader, Luo Caiyi had a deep understanding of the Seven Killing Massacre Spell. Murong Hua was definitely not able to block Murong Hua''s death blow. But for some reason, when Luo Caiyi smiled at him, he actually felt at ease.


    "Could it be that I''m going to die here today? Is everything going to end peacefully?" Seeing that Tang Ao was still looking at him, Luo Caiyi also smiled at him, but there was a hint of bitterness in his smile.


    This bitterness was not because his life was about to disappear, but because a person who could touch his soul had finally appeared in his life. However, before he expressed his intentions and was about to leave this world, Luo Caiyi felt a little regretful.


    But at this time, Tang Ao''s hair instantly turned white, and the seven-colored arrow also released a clear explosive sound.


    The seven-colored arrow was complete!


    The bow was like the autumn moon in the sky, and the arrow was like a shooting star as it fell to the ground.


    A seven-colored arrow, which carried the power to shake the earth and sky, instantly penetrated through Murong Hua''s chest as if tearing through space. As for the twelve fate souls that were blocking in front of Murong Hua, there was also a hole as thick as a thumb in the mix.


    After the arrow, Murong Hua''s twelve fate souls lost their luster and disappeared. Murong Hua''s life also instantly flowed away and in the blink of an eye, she was completely gone.

 C198 The movements of the Mu Rong family s (Part I)

    After Murong Hua''s death, hung in the Mu Rong Family''s ancestral hall, Murong Hua''s soul plate began to crumble. When the deacon in charge of the soul plate saw that, her face changed greatly, as if the sky had fallen. She immediately ran to report to Murong Jie.


    "Patriarch, something bad happened! Second Young Master''s soul plate ¡­" The deacon did not finish his sentence, he had also seen Murong Jie holding a broken soul plate with an ashen face.


    As the Patriarch of the Murong Family, of course the other set of soul plate were in his hands. The deacon knew about this, but he didn''t think that the Patriarch would actually bring the Murong Family''s soul plate with him.


    "Investigate!" Murong Jie didn''t say anything. At this moment, there was no point in speaking any further. He only wanted to use his actions to defend the Murong Family''s dignity.


    The night was dark, Tang Ao rubbed his head that had fainted. At this time, he was already lying down on a comfortable bed. Looking at the facilities around him, Tang Ao knew where he was.


    This was the Clear Spring Inn. Although there weren''t many people here, the environment here was rather elegant, so Tang Ao had some influence over this place. Tang Ao was lying on the bed, while Luo Caiyi was sleeping on the table beside him. After killing Murong Hua in the evening today, he had fainted from exhaustion. It was obvious that Luo Caiyi had brought him here.


    Suddenly, Tang Ao realized something. Because Tang Ao was not present when he was captured by Murong Hua, Tang Ao did not know how he was captured either.


    Tang Ao had experienced Murong Hua''s methods before, but in Tang Ao''s opinion, Murong Hua should not have been able to grab hold of Luo Caiyi''s abilities just by not batting an eyelid, which meant that Murong Hua still had more helpers.


    Thinking about that, Tang Ao got up quickly and woke Luo Caiyi up.


    "Caiyi, wake up." Tang Ao was very anxious. If Murong Hua really had any helpers, she would probably find this place very quickly.


    But who knew that after Luo Caiyi woke up, shshesaid, "You''re irritating, you''ve already slept enough and still won''t let me sleep." As she spoke, he staggered towards the bed. Once the spirit force in her body was sealed, Luo Caiyi would easily feel tired.


    However, how could he let her sleep here? Tang Ao had a feeling that a dangerous aura was slowly approaching them.


    "Caiyi, quickly wake up. You were captured by Murong Hua alone today."


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Luo Caiyi was immediately displeased. "Although I''m not as powerful as you, I''m not so weak, am I? I was sneakily attacked by Murong Hua and a powerful warrior of the Spirit Sea Realm, which is why I was captured by them. " Although he did not want to admit it, after watching the battle between Tang Ao and himself, Luo Caiyi knew that even though Tang Ao''s cultivation was weaker than his, Tang Ao''s strength was still able to steadily suppress him.


    Hearing this, Tang Ao thought that it was true. Although he had regained his ability to move, he had not fully recovered from the exhaustion in his body. Therefore, fighting against a powerhouse of the Spirit Sea Realm was simply courting death.


    "Caiyi, I''ll help you remove the Soul Sealing Spell first." After hesitating for a moment, Tang Ao said with a strange expression.


    Hearing that Tang Ao could release the Spirit Sealing Curse, Luo Caiyi''s beautiful eyes lit up: You know how to remove the Spirit Sealing Curse? That''s great. Hurry up and help me remove it, it''s so uncomfortable. " Luo Caiyi was swinging around like a child hugging onto Tang Ao''s arm. Maybe because she was too excited, Tang Ao felt that his arm was rubbing against the soft parts of Luo Caiyi''s body, but Luo Caiyi didn''t seem to notice.


    Seeing that, Tang Ao anxiously retracted his hand, at his age, he was a youth that was full of energy, if he did something irreparable, then he would regret his actions.

 C199 The movements of the Mu Rong family s (Part II)

    "I can help you remove the Spirit Sealing Curse, but my cultivation is too low right now. I''ll have to remove the seal on your body." Tang Ao said somewhat embarrassedly. As a man, he was nothing much, but Luo Caiyi was a girl, so doing this was a little awkward.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Luo Caiyi could not help but shiver. With the Soul Sealing Curse on her, she naturally knew where the curse mark was. If Tang Ao was also a girl like her, then it wouldn''t be a big deal, because this curse just happened to rest on his chest.


    While Luo Caiyi was still hesitating, Tang Ao suddenly said, "Forget it, I''ll bring you back to the sect. Sect Master and the elders should have other ways to remove the Spirit Sealing Curse for you." Tang Ao was deceiving himself by saying this. As the reincarnation of the Demon Lord, how would he not know that the Spirit Sealing Curse only had one solution.


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, he walked towards Luo Caiyi, but just as he took two steps, Tang Ao''s legs softened and he collapsed onto the ground. During the battle this evening, he had burnt his blood essence. The loss of so much blood essence was obviously not something that could be recovered in just a few hours.


    Seeing Tang Ao on the ground, Luo Caiyi anxiously helped him up. Then, Luo Caiyi said with a determined voice, "Help me remove the Spirit Sealing Curse." Although Luo Caiyi was not familiar with the affairs of the world, she was a talented and intelligent person.


    He thought back to when Tang Ao asked him how he was captured, and how he was killed by Tang Ao. Luo Caiyi also realized that he and Tang Ao had already fallen into a dangerous situation.


    The person who had launched the sneak attack on him and sealed his spiritual power was definitely a strong warrior at the Spirit Sea Realm. The moment he discovered that Murong Hua had died, he must have come to cause trouble for him and Tang Ao. Tang Ao no longer had the power to continue fighting, and his own spirit energy was once again sealed. If Murong Ye who sealed his own spirit energy came to this place, then she and Tang Ao were dead for sure.


    Thinking about that, Luo Caiyi no longer hesitated, and quickly helped her remove the Spirit Sealing Spell. Once she removed the Spirit Sealing Spell, she would be able to immediately bring Tang Ao away from here. Even if he couldn''t escape, he wouldn''t be at the mercy of others.


    Tang Ao looked at Luo Caiyi in confusion. Why did this girl suddenly get enlightened? But Tang Ao did not dare waste time, he immediately closed his eyes and passed his hands over to Luo Caiyi.


    "Junior Caiyi, if you press my hand on the seal, I will break it for you. Don''t worry, I can''t see anything. " A girl''s reputation was the most important thing. Although he wasn''t a man of honor, she definitely wouldn''t take advantage of her.


    Luo Caiyi, on the other hand, cursed in his heart, Take your hand to the curse mark? What do you mean you didn''t see it? Was she trying to avoid responsibility? Although she thought that in his heart, Luo Caiyi still anxiously pressed Tang Ao''s hand onto the seal.


    Tang Ao instantly held his breath and calmed his mind, after which a black inscription appeared on his palm.


    "Open!" Tang Ao bellowed.


    Something inside Luo Caiyi''s body let out a "ka" sound. It was obvious that Tang Ao had shattered the seal of the Spirit Sealing Curse. After Tang Ao released the seal, he felt that the place where his palm touched felt soft and comfortable.


    But Tang Ao still quickly retracted his palm, this was not the time to think about this. From what Luo Caiyi said just now, Murong Hua still had an accomplice at the Spirit Sea Realm. Against a warrior at the Spirit Sea Realm, it was very possible that she would lose her life if she did not have enough energy.

 C200 power of the Scorpion Night (1)

    After his spirit energy had recovered, Luo Caiyi tidied up his clothes and prepared to leave with Tang Ao. But just then, Tang Ao frowned, and a wave of strong palm force caused Tang Ao''s room to be turned into a pile of wood dust.


    Murong Ye angrily walked in, but the two little mice that were previously here had now disappeared. Murong Ye felt that it was strange.


    In the corner of the room, Tang Ao and Luo Caiyi were curled up in a corner. There were four array flags surrounding a city, and the two of them were framed in a square frame. Seeing Murong Ye looking around randomly in the room, both Tang Ao and Luo Caiyi were a little worried.


    Murong Ye was, after all, a practitioner of Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm. At this time, other than Tang Ao and Luo Caiyi, there was another person who was worried.


    This man was Ouyang Chilian, who had been lying on the roof of the house secretly. Ouyang Chilian had come under Ouyang Duan''s orders to kill Tang Ao, but after some investigation, he found out that Tang Ao was resting in this room at the Clear Spring Inn, so he waited for an opportunity to make a move while lying on Tang Ao''s roof.


    At this time, the Scorpion Night that Ouyang Duan had given him had already turned into a leaf shaped pattern and was imprinted in his palm. After arriving at the Seven Killing Sect, he had also gone out many times with Ouyang Duan to train, so he naturally had not seen Ouyang Duan use the Scorpion Night that often. Right now, the Scorpion Night seemed to have been customized for him, so he was able to quickly grasp its usage.


    After hearing the sounds coming from the rooms below the rooftop, Ouyang Chilian steeled his heart and entered Tang Ao''s room through the window. He no longer had the patience to wait any longer. Raising a mere The 7th level of the Origin realm disciple would actually delay him for such a long time.


    Just as Ouyang Chilian rushed into the room, a sharp gust of wind came slashing at him.


    "As expected of the person Xiahou Linyuan wants to kill, he has some skills."


    With the help of the Scorpion Night, Ouyang Chilian''s strength had now risen to the First level of the Spirit Sea Realm. If he had not used the Scorpion Night beforehand, then that palm from Murong Ye earlier would most likely have taken his little life.


    But Ouyang Chilian was also secretly shocked, could it be that this Tang Ao brat also had a secret treasure that could increase his cultivation for a short period of time, so why did he feel that Tang Ao''s cultivation level was higher than his?


    Although Tang Ao had a high cultivation, Ouyang Chilian was not afraid. On the way here, he used the Scorpion Night to kill a third stage first stage demon beast. Ouyang Chilian''s self-confidence had already exploded.


    On the other hand, Murong Ye, who was standing opposite of Ouyang Chilian, sneered, as he felt the unique spirit energy on the Scorpion Night on the other party''s body go berserk. Murong Ye''s face was gloomy, just like the Mu Rong family''s special Spirit Sealing Curse, this Scorpion Night was also the Tang family''s special treasure.


    He remembered that there were a total of four Scorpion Night in the Ancient Tang Clan, but this person had such a rare item. This person''s status in the Tang Clan was clearly not a match for him, and killing him would make up for the second young master''s death.


    Although the candles in the room were extinguished by Tang Ao, the four people in the room were no ordinary people.


    After the initial confusion, Ouyang Chilian immediately regained his senses, he was too anxious, the old man in front of him was not Tang Ao. He had the support of the Scorpion Night, if he met Tang Ao, maybe that fist would be able to turn Tang Ao into minced meat.


    Furthermore, he had already investigated Tang Ao''s background. It was just a person from a small town, how could he have such a high-end secret skill?


    "Old mister, please stop. You have recognized the wrong person." After discovering that the other party was not Tang Ao, Ouyang Chilian no longer had any interest in fighting him, and the person in front of him was not someone to be trifled with either.

 C201 power of the Scorpion Night (2)

    Ouyang Chilian didn''t want to fight, but Murong Ye was fighting vigorously. From the short exchange of blows just now, Murong Ye had already confirmed that the person facing him had the strength to kill Murong Hua. And today, he found out from the surviving guards in Clear Spring Restaurant that the one who beat her beloved disciple, Murong Ying, to death was a kid from the Tang Family.


    Moreover, he found out that this Tang Clan kid came to Spring Town together with the girl that Murong Hua had kidnapped. It was possible that the Tang Clan kid and the little girl were partners. When the Tang Clan kid saw that his partner had been bullied by Murong Hua, he got so angry that he accidentally killed Murong Hua. The more Murong Ye thought about it, the more he felt that it was reasonable.


    He had only been testing the opponent''s strength, and now he knew that there was no need to hold back.


    "looked at the old man who was continuously increasing his attack speed, and felt anxious in his heart. Old man, you got the wrong man. If you continue to force me, then don''t blame me for being impolite. " If the opponent was only a The Origin Martial realm Ranker, Ouyang Chilian wouldn''t waste words with him and would casually kill him. However, the one facing them was a Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm Ranker, so Ouyang Chilian did not dare to act presumptuously.


    When Murong Ye heard Ouyang Chilian, he did not have the slightest intention to stop. Why, is the legendary Scorpion Night only this much power? Or is it because the person using the Scorpion Night is too useless? "


    After Ouyang Chilian heard this, he flew into a rage, "Old fool, don''t be so arrogant, die for me!" A gigantic transparent scorpion appeared behind Ouyang Chilian, while Ouyang Chilian''s eleven fate souls were distributed around the various joints of the scorpion.


    "Humph!" You actually dare to disgrace a mere eleven fate souls? " After Murong Ye finished speaking, the thirty-three fate souls instantly broke out of his body. Seeing that, Ouyang Chilian felt a little guilty. Although he had reached the Spirit Sea Realm with the support of the Scorpion Night, he did not have the corresponding Spirit Sea Realm Fate Soul to use.


    "Flee!"


    There was no need to think about it, Ouyang Chilian instantly wanted to steal it, but obviously Murong Ye did not have the intention to let him go. A sneaky black claw from the Nineteenth Heavenly Layer stretched out and caught Ouyang Chilian in an instant.


    After being grabbed by the sneaky black claws, Ouyang Chilian immediately felt an unprecedented sense of danger, eight cold steel blades tore through the air and shot towards Ouyang Chilian angrily.


    In the corner of the guest room, Tang Ao clicked his tongue. Tang Ao was extremely familiar with this Fate Soul, he had possessed it before as well in his previous life; it was the Soul Suppressing Orb that came from the twenty-first heaven.


    After seeing the Soul Suppressing Orb pierce into Ouyang Chilian''s body, Tang Ao knew that he was dead for sure. Tang Ao only wished that he had recovered or else Tang Ao would definitely not miss this rare opportunity. Although the Soul Suppressing Eight Sabers were powerful, they had a very serious weakness when used. That was, when the Soul Suppressing Eight Sabers were used to lock onto the enemy, the body would not be able to move.


    Ouyang Chilian spat out a large mouthful of blood, sensing the quick loss of vitality in his body, Ouyang Chilian could not believe that he had actually died in such a muddled manner. Having followed Ouyang Duan for so long, he of course had killed many people from the same sect before. It was only today that he knew that death was actually such a painful thing.


    At this moment, Ouyang Duan''s heart was filled with boundless hatred. He hated Murong Ye for killing him, hated Tang Ao for hiding somewhere, hated Ouyang Duan for instigating him, and even hated himself a little ¡­


    But that didn''t matter, because he was going to die soon. Before he died, there was only one thing he wanted to do, and that was to avenge himself!


    Under Murong Ye''s panic-stricken gaze, the Scorpion Night wiped a line of blood off Murong Ye''s face. Soon after, a fishy black smoke came out from Murong Ye''s wound.


    Murong Ye''s body was also quickly pulled out. When the room was filled with black smoke, the only thing that remained on the floor was a pair of tattered clothes, but Murong Ye himself had already completely disappeared from this world.


    Looking at the Scorpion Night nailed to the wall, with a wave of his hand, Tang Ao stored the ownerless Scorpion Night into his storage ring.

 C202 Return to Seven Killing Sects

    Seeing Ouyang Chilian and Murong Hua who had perished together, Luo Caiyi heaved a sigh of relief. I never thought that Ouyang Chilian would actually come to this place, and he is already a Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm. " Luo Caiyi''s Dragon and Phoenix Ranking was also only ranked twelfth in the Seven Killing Sect, but he had such strong strength that even Dong Xuanye, who was first in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, might not be able to beat him.


    Just now, Luo Caiyi and Tang Ao were hiding in the illusion formation, and Ouyang Chilian had already activated the Scorpion Night, so Luo Caiyi was not able to see any clues from Ouyang Chilian. However, Tang Ao who had cultivated in the [Heavenly Eye Technique] was able to see it clearly, after the Scorpion Night left Ouyang Chilian''s body, Ouyang Chilian''s cultivation instantly dropped to the The 7th level of the Origin realm.


    On the ground, Murong Ye had already been corroded into a pile of clothes by the poison on the Scorpion Night. This old man is the one who sealed your spiritual power? "


    "Hmm, it looks like they''re from the Murong Family of Ancient Desolation." It looked like the Murong Family of Ancient Desolation had been used to being tyrannical these past few years. They actually dared to bully him. When he returned, he must tell his father and grandfather about this. Luo Caiyi thought in her heart.


    "I originally wanted to relax a little and adjust my state of mind for the competition of the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s. I never thought that so many things would happen." Tang Ao laid on the big bed, his entire body aching. He still had not recovered from the battle with Murong Hua this evening.


    "Luo Caiyi was unhappy to hear this. It''s rare for me to have a chance to go down the mountain alone with you, but you don''t want to. I will go down the mountain with Senior Brother Dong Xuanye next time, and if anything happens, Senior Brother Dong Xuanye can still protect me. "


    Looking at Luo Caiyi who had suddenly become angry, Tang Ao was stunned. Wasn''t he just casually sighing about it, how did it end up with so many problems? Junior Caiyi, that''s not what I meant. "


    "You are not allowed to call me Junior Caiyi, my cultivation is higher than yours, you must call me Senior Sister Caiyi!" Luo Caiyi said angrily as he sat on the corner of the bed.


    In the resting area of the Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court, Luo Caiyi handed over a jade scroll to Tang Ao. "Thank you for your gift. This is my thanks to you." Then, Luo Caiyi waved goodbye to Tang Ao and left.


    And the reason why Luo Caiyi''s mood had become so beautiful was naturally because Tang Ao had split the presents he had received from the Clear Spring Restaurant into half. Looking at those strange looking things, Luo Caiyi''s mood instantly turned bright.


    Looking at the jade slip in his hand, Tang Ao extended out his soul force. After scanning through it for a while, Tang Ao''s body instantly shivered. This was because there was a martial skill named "The Seven Killing Saint" recorded in this jade scroll. And the Seven Killing Sect''s Seven Killing Massacre Spell, was precisely simplified from this "The Seven Killing Saint".


    The reason why it was said that it was simplified was because the Seven Killing Massacre Spell was only a part of the content of the first volume of the "The Seven Killing Saint". Because, in Tang Ao''s opinion, on this continent, other than himself, there should not be anyone who could understand The Seven Killing Saint.


    Of course, this was not because the The Seven Killing Saint was too obscure and hard to understand, but because the words recorded within the The Seven Killing Saint were actually not the common language of this continent, but the language of the demons. Tang Ao was the reincarnation of the Demon Lord, so he was naturally very familiar with this kind of demon language.


    Carrying the scroll, Tang Ao returned to his living quarters in high spirits. Never would he have thought that the famous and long-lost "The Seven Killing Saint" in his previous life would be so easily obtained in this one.


    Tang Ao was in a good mood, but Ouyang Duan was in an extremely bad mood. Inside Ouyang Duan''s room, all the members of the Ouyang Family were ice-cold.

 C203 Ouyang Duans decision

    In the Seven Killing Sect, all the disciples of the Ouyang Family had two backers. One was naturally Ouyang Duan, and the other was obviously the dead Ouyang Chilian.


    "Tang Ao, how dare you, you actually dared to kill members of my Ouyang Aristocrat Clan." Ouyang Duan threw a jade cup on the ground and roared loudly.


    "Big Brother Duan, we have no choice but to avenge this. How about we report this matter to the sect? Killing a fellow disciple is a capital offense."


    "What Ouyang Ming said makes sense. As long as this matter is reported to the sect, Tang Ao will definitely die. Even if he had some relationship with the Fifth Elder, the Fifth Elder wouldn''t be able to protect him.


    "That''s inappropriate and easy to say, but do we have any evidence?"


    With the support of Big Brother Duan and the Scorpion Night, Ouyang Chilian has reached the level of the Spirit Sea Realm, and Tang Ao only has The 7th level of the Origin realm after he dies. No matter what methods he uses, he should not be a match for Ouyang Chilian.


    As they were talking, a member of the Ouyang Family ran in.


    "Brother Duan, we found Brother Chi Lian''s body." "According to the test, he died in the Ancient Desolation of Murong''s Soul Suppressing Eight Blade."


    "What?" It was actually done by someone from the Murong Family? " Ouyang Duan was very suspicious, although every clan of the Huanggu Family had their own ways of doing things, but they had secretly formed an alliance. He didn''t know about the other matters of the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan, but he knew that his Ouyang Aristocrat Clan and Murong Aristocrat Clan had allied with each other for a long time already.


    Furthermore, Ouyang Chilian had also entered the Seven Killing Sect with him and was always with him every time they went out to train. He had never once offended a disciple of the Murong Family, so why was he killed by a member of the Murong Family out of the blue? Furthermore, Ouyang Chilian had the Scorpion Night that he had given him. His strength had already reached the First level of the Spirit Sea Realm, so even if he wanted to kill, it wouldn''t be that easy.


    "Where did Chi Lian die? Did you find my Scorpion Night at the scene? " Ouyang Duan did not really have much of an opinion on Ouyang Chilian''s death. It was different from the inheritance system of the direct descendants of the other families; as long as the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan was a direct descendant, they would be able to inherit the Patriarch''s seat. Just like Ouyang Chilian, he was also a direct descendant, and if Ouyang Chilian died, he would lose a competitor.


    In comparison to Ouyang Chilian''s death, he was more concerned with the Scorpion Night that he had lent to Ouyang Chilian. Although he could not fully utilize the power of the Scorpion Night with his Tang Clan bloodline, that Scorpion Night was still a rare treasure. This time, he was worried that Ouyang Chilian was afraid of Tang Ao''s Seven Killing Massacre Spell, so he lent the Scorpion Night to Ouyang Chilian to strengthen his courage.


    "The few of us searched through the Clear Spring Inn, but didn''t find any of Big Brother Duan''s Scorpion Night. It seems like it was stolen by some thief."


    Ouyang Duan sighed: "Forget it, this Scorpion Night is after all a Tang Family property, so it will be lost."


    "Big Brother Duan, what about Tang Ao?"


    "Now that the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Arena is coming up, I no longer have any intention of fighting him. If he was eliminated early, then it would be considered as his good luck. If his bad luck were to crash into my hands, I would naturally make him regret coming to this world. "


    In the hut Tang Ao was in, Tang Ao sat cross-legged on his stone bed, his face full of joy. This The Seven Killing Saint was indeed extraordinary. With the foundation of the Seven Killing Massacre Spell, Tang Ao''s cultivation of the The Seven Killing Saint was also progressing at a rapid pace. In less than half a day, Tang Ao had already comprehended more than half of the Seven Killing Massacre Spell. Thinking about the competition for the top ten in Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s that was about to begin, Tang Ao felt extremely heroic.


    With his own cultivation progress, it wouldn''t be long before he would completely understand the "The Seven Killing Saint".

 C204 Dragon and Phoenix Rankings Top 10 Ranking Tournament

    Different from the Ranking Tournament of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking a few days ago, the Ranking Tournament for the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking had begun this time. This battle represented the highest standard among the young generation of Seven Killing Sect. As a result, almost everyone in Seven Killing Sect had gathered below the Dragon and Phoenix Arena.


    During this battle, the top ten experts of Seven Killing Sect, who were usually undetectable, would all step onto the stage to fight. A few dark horses who had risen up from the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking battles this time would also challenge the top ten rankers of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking.


    There were a total of forty-nine experts on the Seven Killing Sect Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s who were on the top seven rankings. There was another way of saying that among the forty-seven experts in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, the top ten were on the same level, and the rest were on the same level. As a result, the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking experts ranked below the top ten successfully challenged the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking experts ranked in the top ten, which was something that everyone was extremely looking forward to.


    Even though everyone in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Competition had such expectations, wishing for a dark horse to rush out and defeat the top ten experts in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, the few people with great potential every year, would all be defeated by the experts in their previous lives.


    There was only one stage for the top ten rankings of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. This time, this session''s Zhou Dajiang, who was ranked seventeenth, issued a challenge to the famous expert of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Jiang Zhuliu. Zhou Dajiang''s 8th level of the Origin realm cultivation already belonged to the upper echelons of the inner sect.


    Zhou Dajiang summoned fifteen Fate Souls, and they fought on the stage with bursts of flowing light and explosive sounds filled with spirit energy. The attacks of each of the fifteen fate souls were extremely sharp. As soon as they stepped onto the stage, they used their full strength. Against an expert in the top ten of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, probing them did not exist. All one needed to do was use all of their strength to attack. Because even if she did not probe, she could imagine that the top ten rankers of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking must be abnormally strong existences.


    Zhou Dajiang had already unleashed his full strength, but Jiang Zhuliu, who was sitting opposite of him, seemed to be strolling leisurely as he closely summoned the tenacious soul of a Meteorite Whale that came from the heavens. Jiang Zhuliu looked like he had not slept enough as he sat on the Tarantula''s Fate Soul in a bored manner. No matter how hard Zhou Dajiang tried to attack it, he was unable to hit the nimble and strange Starfall Whale.


    After fighting for a while, Zhou Dajiang became angry. Jiang Zhuliu, since you are still the tenth ranked expert of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, do you not dare to fight me fair and square? It will only run away like a stray dog. If it has the ability, it will fight head-on with grandpa! "


    Jiang Zhuliu was startled when he heard that, he pointed to his own nose and said: "You mean that I should take action head-on? If that''s the case, then I have no other choice. "


    After Jiang Zhuliu finished speaking, the Dark Star Whale that had been dodging suddenly stopped in its tracks. Facing the menacing fifteen fate souls, it stood there motionlessly.


    "This Senior Brother Zhou Dajiang is one of the four dark horses this year. From the looks of it, he has an extremely high chance of entering the top ten of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking."


    "That''s right. Senior Brother Zhou Dajiang already has two Fate Souls from the 17th Heavenly Layer, and Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu seems to only have one Star Falling Whale from the 19th Heavenly Layer. The rest are all low-level Fate Souls below the 10th Heavenly Layer."


    "This is the disadvantage of growing up again. Previously, when everyone''s cultivation was still low, Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu took the opportunity to comprehend a lot of low level Fate Souls. I can only see one time, his tenth position in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking will not be preserved. "


    "Sigh, the top 10 Qi warriors of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, the night scene is really sad."


    "In my opinion, the outcome of this strike should be decided. If you are not careful, it is very likely that Jiang Zhuliu will die from this move of Senior Brother Zhou Dajiang. "

 C205 Starfall Ghost Whale Fate Soul

    Below the stage, Tang Ao listened to the indifferent comments from the people around him. He really had nothing else to say. There was no need to talk about the average cultivation of the Duan Ti Realm disciples, they were all excited, as though the one fighting on the stage was himself, Jiang Zhuliu had already lost a hundred times.


    But how could Tang Ao not see that when Zhou Dajiang used his full strength on the stage, he did not even manage to reach thirty percent of his strength? However, that Zhou Dajiang did not realize this point. He thought that Jiang Zhuliu was afraid of him, so she did not dare to fight him. Therefore, Zhou Dajiang had always planned to use his words to anger Jiang Zhuliu and fight him head on.


    He did not know whether Jiang Zhuliu was truly angered by him, or if he felt that it was too bored of trying to end the battle as soon as possible, and that he had the intention to make a move. On the stage, Zhou Dajiang''s fifteen Fate Souls shot towards Jiang Zhuliu with unstoppable force, while Jiang Zhuliu''s Falling Star Whale just stood there, not moving at all.


    On the side, the Great Elder, who was in charge of saving the injured disciples in the competition for the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, was dozing off as she was bored out of her mind.


    Looking at his fifteen fate souls being less than a meter away from Jiang Zhuliu, Zhou Dajiang was ecstatic. At such a close distance, Jiang Zhuliu could never dodge it, and it was as if he could already see the scene of him killing his way into the top ten of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking.


    This time, Jiang Zhuliu also did not plan to dodge. It was not because he could not dodge, but because he felt that this battle was too boring. He was so bored that he wanted to admit defeat. Because he was ranked tenth in the top ten of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, when everyone challenged the top ten of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, they would challenge him without even thinking.


    It just so happened that the level of these challengers were extremely low. Facing this level of battle, Jiang Zhuliu was not very interested. Seeing those fifteen fate souls that seemed unstoppable and invulnerable coming closer and closer to him, Jiang Zhuliu patted his Meteorite Dark Whale.


    "Go!"


    Just as Jiang Zhuliu''s words came out, the Meteorite Whale shot out like an arrow. The first few souls that got hit by the Whale of the Falling Stars were instantly shattered into pieces, and then it rushed towards Zhou Dajiang without slowing down at all.


    Upon seeing this scene, everyone in the audience was stunned.


    "Oh my god, is this the true strength of the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking?"


    "It''s only one fate soul, yet it destroyed all six of Senior Brother Zhou Dajiang''s fate souls with ease."


    "Too strong, Senior Brother Zhou Dajiang, one of the Four Great Dark Horses was defeated so easily."


    "Speaking of which, which four dark horses are they?"


    "You don''t even know this?" Talking about the Four Dark Horses, this inner disciple became interested. He himself did not get on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, but when he thought about it, his face was beaming with joy, as if he was one of the four.


    "The fourth rank of the Four Great Dark Horses is this session''s number seventeen Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Senior Brother Zhou Dajiang. His first time participating in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Competition made him jump into the top twenty in one go. With this strength, everyone will be able to see it. "


    "Yeah, it''s a pity that Senior Brother Zhou Dajiang seems to have chosen the wrong opponent."


    Just as this person finished speaking, Zhou Dajiang, who was on the stage, was sent flying by the Meteorite Ghost Whale. However, the strength of the Meteorite Whale had already been reduced by 90%. If it were to crash into Zhou Dajiang like it did at the beginning, Zhou Dajiang would probably die on the spot.


    On stage, Jiang Zhuliu gasped for breath, using this move was extremely easy for him. But he did not expect that Zhou Dajiang, who was opposing him, was actually this weak. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even evade the Nether Meteorite Whale that he casually used. In a sparring session, he had never had the habit of killing others. Therefore, at this critical moment, he did his best to defend 90% of the Meteorite Ghost Whale''s strength.

 C206 Jiang Zhulius helplessness

    Seeing Jiang Zhuliu gasping for breath, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Coming here to enter the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s is only so-so, but look at how Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu is gasping for breath, the spirit energy in his body is also fluctuating greatly, obviously he has exhausted himself too much."


    "You few came to the Seven Killing Sect late, let me tell you, Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu''s move just now was already his ultimate move. Senior brother Jiang Zhuliu should already be at the end of his tether, and if anyone dares to challenge us again at this time, they will be taking great advantage of us. "


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu has already exhausted all of his spirit energy and has sustained severe internal injuries. Even if I go up, Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu might not be my match. "


    Tang Ao looked at this group of presumptuous disciples and felt extremely speechless. Others might not be able to see it, but Tang Ao could see it clearly. Jiang Zhuliu was only slightly gasping for breath because he had forcefully retracted his attack just now. If one were to talk about exhaustion, it would only take a short period of time. The spirit energy that Jiang Zhuliu had expended in the last battle had been completely recovered.


    "Senior Brother, the four dark horses that you mentioned just now are not finished yet. Continue to speak with your fellow disciples."


    "Alright, then I will continue. The third of the four Dark Horses is Senior Brother Song Wuji who is currently in the arena."


    At this time, on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Stage, Song Wuji looked at the people below the stage in high spirits. Last time, he had only obtained the forty-seventh ranking of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, which was also the "good result" of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking being ranked last. Then, this time, he rushed to the fifteenth Dragon and Phoenix Ranking in one go. Not only that, but due to some fortuitous encounters outside, he had only used 50% of his full strength.


    If he used his full strength, Song Wuji was confident that even the top ranked Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Dong Xuanye, might not be his match. The current Song Wuji was this confident, confident to a frightening degree.


    After Song Wuji went up on stage, the Great Clan Elder who was in charge of the competition by the side spoke: "Song Wuji, congratulations on obtaining the qualifications to challenge the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s. If the challenge is successful, you will temporarily be ranked as that expert. I wonder who you want to challenge? "


    Song Wuji''s confidence was extremely frightening, so what he had said was enough to shock everyone. The one I am challenging is none other than the previous number one Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Dong Xuanye. "


    When Song Wuji said that, the surrounding people started to boil.


    "As expected of Senior Brother Song Wuji, you actually want to challenge the top ranker of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Senior Brother Dong Xuanye."


    "Who is this kid?" You have courage, I like it. "


    "Isn''t this a lunatic? You actually had the wishful thinking to challenge Senior Brother Dong Xuanye. "


    "Who cares so much, we''re going to have to watch the show now."


    As for the few outer court disciples who were still discussing about the four dark horses, they were all shocked when they heard Song Wuji''s words.


    After a long while, Yuwen who had been introducing the four dark horses to them said bitterly: "It''s sad, sad, Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu is now at the end of his tether. If Senior Brother Song Wuji were to challenge Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu now, it would definitely be worth it."


    "Senior Brother Yuwen is right."


    "What Senior Brother Yuwen said is too true, Senior Brother Song Wuji has gone overboard this time."


    Under everyone''s anticipation, Dong Xuanye, who was always elusive, slowly walked into the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Stage.


    Dong Xuanye was dressed in black. His appearance was very ordinary and the aura around him was also very weak. He looked like an ordinary person who had never cultivated before. If such a person were to be brought into the crowd, it would be impossible to find him. Because he was too ordinary, so ordinary that no one could believe that such an ordinary person was actually the number one expert of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking ¡ª Dong Xuanye.

 C207 Dragon and Phoenix Rankings Number One Dong Xuanye

    As Dong Xuanye rarely appeared in the Seven Killing Sect, other than the top ten rankers from Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s meeting him during the sect missions, no one else had seen him before, nor had Song Wuji.


    "You are the current number one Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Dong Xuanye?" Song Wuji asked with uncertainty, because the difference between this kind of ordinary person and his own imagination, Dong Xuanye, was just too huge.


    "Yes." Dong Xuanye had only said one word, and he didn''t seem to like speaking much. He had only said one word, and at this moment, he felt very uncomfortable as well.


    "Dong Xuanye, I will let you have three moves just like that. Within three moves, you..." But before Song Wuji could finish, Dong Xuanye said.


    "Alright." Dong Xuanye still only said one word. Not only did he not like to speak, he also didn''t like to listen to others speak. In his opinion, Song Wuji had really talked too much.


    After Dong Xuanye finished speaking, he immediately made his move, and no one saw clearly how he made his move, some weaker people did not even sense the spirit energy fluctuations from the stage, and Dong Xuanye had already left the stage.


    On the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Stage, Song Wuji looked at the blue sky and white clouds like stars. At this moment, all the spiritual energy in his body had disappeared, and he didn''t have any strength left in his limbs or bones. Not to mention others, even he didn''t understand what just happened. The only thing he understood was that he had lost. Dong Xuanye did not use three moves. Dong Xuanye had only used one, and he was already defeated.


    "Oh my god, what happened?"


    "Why did Senior Brother Dong Xuanye walk down the stage? Has he admitted defeat? "


    Didn''t you see that Senior Brother Song Wuji is already lying on the stage? It''s obvious that Senior Brother Dong Xuanye has already won. "


    Dong Xuanye came and left as fast as he could. After casually defeating Song Wuji, Dong Xuanye left. It was also possible that he was still hidden in the crowd, but because he was too ordinary, no one noticed his existence.


    "How did Senior Brother Dong Xuanye win? Is there any senior brother who can explain it? "


    "I don''t know. I only saw Senior Brother Dong Xuanye go up the stage and say a few words to Senior Brother Song Wuji. Then, Senior brother Song Wuji laid down. Could it be that Senior brother Dong Xuanye used the legendary words! "


    After seeing the battle between Dong Xuanye and the Ancient Slaughterer, Tang Ao was slightly shocked in his heart. Due to his training in the [Heavenly Eye Technique], Tang Ao could barely capture Dong Xuanye''s movements.


    Just then, Dong Xuanye had just finished speaking, and slapped Song Wuji on the chest, then he walked down the stage. And after Dong Xuanye struck his palm out, Song Wuji collapsed powerlessly onto the ground. After Song Wuji fell to the ground, the spirit force around him started to dissipate.


    With Song Wuji''s lesson, all of the challengers who made it down had chosen "The persimmon is soft." The six people who were challenging next all challenged Jiang Zhuliu. Jiang Zhuliu had also used a method of instant death, but the few of them still enthusiastically chose to challenge Jiang Zhuliu.


    When Jiang Zhuliu was about to go crazy from boredom, an opponent with a little interest finally came up. This person is called Jia Huateng. He was the twenty-sixth ranked Dragon and Phoenix Ranking in the previous session and is ranked thirteenth in this year''s session.


    "Did you see that? This is the second of the four dark horses, Senior Brother Jia Huateng."


    "Senior Brother Jia Huateng seems to be quite capable, even Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu seems to be getting serious."


    "Mm, this should be an evenly matched match."


    The arena for the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s was a special square arena that had a length and width of five hundred meters.


    At this time, Jia Huateng summoned out a deep blue colored spiritual ocean, which covered one-tenth of the entire stage. And the reason why Jiang Zhuliu felt that Jia Huateng was somewhat interesting was because the Secret Spirit Sea Technique was his famous ultimate skill. Who would have thought that after three years, there would actually be someone else who had managed to grasp Secret Spirit Sea Technique.


    "Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu, I know that the Secret Spirit Sea Technique is your famous unique skill. I wonder what degree of Secret Spirit Sea Technique you have cultivated to now? " Jia Huateng looked at Jiang Zhuliu, and said confidently.

 C208 Secret Spirit Sea Technique at full mastery

    Looking at the stage which was one-tenth covered by Jia Huateng''s Secret Spirit Sea Technique, as well as his extremely confident look. Jiang Zhuliu couldn''t help but think back to his initial stage of the Secret Spirit Sea Technique. He was similarly confident, similarly stunning to the four of them, but later on, when he encountered Dong Xuanye, his heart of martial arts suffered quite a bit of injury.


    It was a good thing that the path of martial arts focused on breaking through and establishing one''s limits. After such a long period of time, not only had his heart of martial arts entered his body, even his Secret Spirit Sea Technique had been cultivated to mastery.


    "Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu must have been scared silly, why are you daydreaming?"


    "What is unavoidable is that it is, after all, his own famous skill, yet it was learned by someone else. It would be strange if he wasn''t shocked."


    "In that case, Senior Brother Jia Huateng is extremely likely to succeed."


    "That''s hard to say. Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu''s Secret Spirit Sea Technique, did it reach this level a year ago?"


    "Why do you care so much? Just watch the show."


    Below the stage, Tang Ao secretly sighed to himself about Jia Huateng''s Secret Spirit Sea Technique. A while ago, Jia Huateng and Jia Yun had inexplicably fought in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Stage. However, Jia Huateng''s Secret Spirit Sea Technique was mottled, and his Spirit Sea was not even half the size it currently was, but it could still reach the exterior, and contain Spirit Qi. Of course, the essence of his soul was only half a strand.


    And now, even though Jia Huateng''s Secret Spirit Sea Technique had expanded the range of his vision, it had also obtained extraordinary results in terms of visual impact. However, if it was truly used in actual combat, this kind of Secret Spirit Sea Technique would be slightly lacking compared to the previous ones.


    Tang Ao operated the Ultimate Skill, and observed the two people on stage. Although this battle was not evenly matched, compared to the previous fights, this was still a bit interesting.


    Jia Huateng saw that Jiang Zhuliu was secretly lost in thought, and was extremely dissatisfied in his heart. Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu, make your move. You and I share the Secret Spirit Sea Technique, so today is the day to decide who is the better! "


    "It seems like Senior Brother Jia Huateng is victorious today."


    "I''ve never seen such a confident person before. I''m sure I''ll win this battle."


    Jiang Zhuliu regained his senses. Thinking back to his previous life, when he was unstoppable and unstoppable, Jiang Zhuliu decided to help Jia Huateng this time. After understanding all of this, the spiritual force in Jiang Zhuliu''s body released a special wave, and then like flowing water, the special spiritual force swept out in all directions.


    Jiang Zhuliu''s spirit ocean instantly expanded, Jia Huateng''s spirit ocean only occupied a tenth of the area of the stage, while Jiang Zhuliu''s spirit ocean instantly enveloped the entire stage. Under Jia Huateng''s shocked gaze, Jia Huateng''s spirit ocean was like a clay ox entering the sea, it disappeared without a trace under Jiang Zhuliu''s spirit ocean.


    As for the Emperor Penguin''s Fate Soul that was hidden in Jia Huateng''s Spirit Sea, it was also instantly crushed into specks of light by Jiang Zhuliu''s Spirit Sea. With his spirit sea and fate soul destroyed at the same time, Jia Huateng suffered a backlash in an instant, and like a kite with its string cut, he flew out of the stage.


    "A Fate Soul hasn''t been used yet, but he actually managed to shatter it."


    "Is this the strength of the top ten of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking?"


    "Heavens, this is too terrifying."


    "Then those matches just now seemed to be quite strenuous for Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu. Could it be that it was an act?"


    After defeating Jia Huateng with such a crushing force, Jiang Zhuliu somewhat understood why Dong Xuanye would only kill the opponent instantly every single time. It was because this feeling was just too great. Looking at the eager crowd below the stage, Jiang Zhuliu decided not to hold back anymore. In every battle that followed, Jiang Zhuliu was prepared to use his full strength.

 C209 Elder level experts

    "I didn''t think that the four dark horses would lose two so quickly. But, as for the other two Seniors, they will definitely be able to accomplish something in one fell swoop!"


    "Oh? Which two senior brothers are there? "


    "Don''t be anxious. I''m guessing that these two Senior Brothers will appear very soon."


    As the sound of his voice faded, a middle-aged man in his forties walked up the ring. The participants of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Competition were usually a few youths. It was the first time a middle-aged man like him participated in a competition.


    "Who is this person?" You are so old and you want to beat up a Dragon and Phoenix Ranking? "


    "What do you know? A man of ambition doesn''t live a hundred years without ambition. But who exactly is this old fogey? "


    "This person seems to have been in the inner sect for a long time, but he relied on his hard work to enter the inner sect. His talent in the Martial Dao is average, but he has never participated in a Dragon and Phoenix Ranking before."


    The ordinary disciples below the stage were discussing amongst themselves, and when the experts ranked 15 and below on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s list saw this person, their faces instantly changed. These days, the person on the stage had challenged all fifteen to forty-nine Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, and had not lost a single one of them. It was unknown which year this person entered the inner sect.


    Logically speaking, with his strength, he should have long ago shone brilliantly in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. However, this person had always been unknown, and very few people even knew of his existence.


    "Hehe, this is this year''s number two ranked amongst the Four Great Dark Horses, Senior Brother Ge Mohan."


    "This Senior Brother Ge Mohan has never seen him before? Have you seen it? "


    "I''ve never seen it either. I feel like it''s very ordinary. How come it''s the second strongest expert among the four dark horses?"


    "I think I''ve seen it before, but I''m not sure."


    "Ah?" You''ve met Senior Brother Ge Mohan, where have you met him? "


    "I have often seen a man sweeping the ground at the back of the mountain. He looked very much like Senior Brother Ge Mohan.


    Ge Mohan stood on the stage and lamented. Although he was only forty years old right now, he had cultivated for seventy years. Unlike ordinary people who could awaken their Fate Souls before they were ten or even older, he did not start cultivating until he was thirty years old. Seeing his sincerity, an elder of the broke the rules and accepted him into his sect.


    After entering the sect, he relied on his tireless efforts and good fortune. It took him another ten years to advance from an outer sect disciple to an inner sect disciple. After being promoted to an inner disciple, he bitterly trained for another sixty years before being able to stand on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s stage.


    Before standing on this stage, he had already defeated all of the experts in the fifteen to forty-nine Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s in private. The Great Clan Elder, who was in charge of the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s this time, felt emotional and gratified when he saw Ge Mohan on the stage. He had only accepted Ge Mohan into the sect on a whim. Who would have thought that Ge Mohan, who had disappeared without a trace so many years ago, had achieved what he was doing today?


    Just as the Great Clan Elder was about to ask Ge Mohan which Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Ranker he wanted to challenge, an illusory voice came over from the Great Hall of the Seven Killing Sect.


    "Ge Mohan, I am the Sect Leader of the Seven Killing Sect, Yun Tian Feng. You have cultivated in the Seven Killing Sect for a hundred years and have now reached the Spirit Sea Realm. I now formally invite you to become the eighth elder of my Seven Killing Sect, are you willing? "


    Hearing Yun Tian Feng''s words, Ge Mohan sighed in his heart, he was indeed unable to hide it from the sect master. Now that his cultivation had improved greatly, he wanted to suppress his strength and take on the many geniuses from the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s to train his martial arts.


    "This disciple has received a hundred and ten years of kindness from Seven Killing Sect, and is willing to become an elder of Seven Killing Sect to contribute to Seven Killing Sect."


    Come find me in the main hall of Seven Killing Sect.

 C210 Eighth Elder of the Seven Killing Sects

    When Yun Tian Feng finished speaking, the powerful spirit force instantly surged out from Ge Mohan''s Peak of the ninth level of the Spirit Sea Realm. Then, Ge Mohan rose from the ground and flew into the air, leaving the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Stage in a flash.


    "Oh my god, for an elder to compete with us for the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s'' spots, isn''t that clearly bullying?"


    "None of these exist. I just went over to take a look, the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking does not have Elder Ge Mohan''s ranking."


    The Dragon and Phoenix Ranking experts who came from afar to watch the top ten rankings of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking were also sighing with emotion.


    "It was originally quite a blow to me, but now that I found out that he was an elder-level expert, I felt a lot more balanced in my heart."


    "Elder Ge Mohan''s willpower is astonishing after all. He actually hid in the Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court for a hundred years before making his move."


    "This kind of mentality is really hard to come by. Moreover, when he fights with us, his strength is also suppressed to the same degree. I think that when we reach Clan Elder Ge Mohan''s cultivation realm, we might not be his match. "


    "That is hard to say. In the future, there will be endless changes. In the future, we will have all sorts of fortuitous encounters. Just how far can we go is still hard to say. "


    "Senior brother''s words are very true. Eh, which senior brother was talking to me just now?"


    Looking at the crowd who were still discussing about finding Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s to battle in the arena, Dong Xuanye quietly left. With the endless changes in the future, everyone would have their own lucky chances. On the path of martial arts, even Dong Xuanye himself was not sure how far he could climb.


    After Ge Mohan''s promotion to Elder came to an end, a blind youth walked onto the stage.


    "Who is this?"


    "These are the four dark horses this year, the ones ranked first, Senior Brother Ji Gaoyi!"


    "Senior Brother Ji Gaoyi? I had even thought that the head of the four dark horses would be the inner sect''s public enemy, Tang Ao. "


    "In front of Senior Brother Ji Gaoyi, Tang Ao is nothing."


    "But Senior Brother Tang Ao is currently an expert who is ranked eleventh, while Senior Brother Ji Gaoyi seems to only be an expert who is ranked twelfth."


    "Yeah, not to mention anything else, just by looking at the ranking, I know that Senior Brother Tang Ao is a little stronger."


    "Pah! Who does Tang Ao think he is?! In front of Senior Brother Ji Gaoyi, he can''t even take three moves!"


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Ji Gaoyi has now reached the realm of Heartbreak Slaying. Amongst the top ten rankers in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, there might not even be a few people who can defeat him."


    "Who among the top ten of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking can beat Senior Brother Ji Gaoyi? I think too much, none of the people who have fought with Senior Brother Ji Gaoyi up till now have left the stage alive. "


    "After Ji Gaoyi entered the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Stage, the Great Clan Elder in charge of the competition frowned. Ji Gaoyi, this old man will tell you again, during spars between fellow disciples, you can''t kill others. Even though your cultivation technique is special, it''s still best to restrain yourself. I don''t want to hurt you by accident when I try to stop you. "


    "If you want to attack, then just attack." Ji Gaoyi said indifferently with a black strip of cloth tied around his eyes.


    "This kid is good, he actually dares to provoke the Great Elder."


    "I think he''s just looking to die. If he really tries to kill us later, even if the Great Elder fails and kills us, we won''t be able to reason with him."


    Not far from the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking arena, other than the Great Clan Elder, the rest of the clan elders and deacons were all gathered in the viewing platform.


    "The new generation surpasses the previous ones. These juniors are becoming more and more incredible."


    "Heh, Grand Elder was also the number one expert of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking back then. These kids were young and famous, and they had a bit of pride in them. The Great Elder should be able to understand. "


    "Sigh, understanding is understanding. I''m just afraid that the First Elder would accidentally let this little fellow get away with it. This is such a big joke."


    "Seniors, there is no need to worry. Although the Sovereign has not appeared yet, he has obviously been keeping an eye on us. Otherwise, that Ninth level of the Spirit Sea Realm Ge Mohan had hidden from us, how could we have been called over by the sect master? "

 C211 Ji Gaoyis terror

    On the side of the stage, after Ji Gaoyi said those extremely provocative words without mercy, the Great Clan Elder laughed. Ji Gaoyi, which expert do you want to challenge? "


    Without waiting for Ji Gaoyi to finish speaking, a young man in snow-white clothing suddenly jumped onto the stage. His eyebrows were sharp like swords and his eyes were filled with stars. Ji Gaoyi, Dragon and Phoenix Ranking 49, Bai Qiushui wants to challenge you, do you dare to accept! "


    "What''s going on?"


    "I know a little about it. However, I can''t bear to tell such a thing to you."


    "Hurry, hurry. It''s not like it''s something ugly that''s hard to say."


    "Sigh, although this is not an ugly matter that is hard to speak of, it is still very disgraceful to speak of it."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not like you''re dishonorable. Speak your mind, speak your mind."


    "All right, but I''m just hearsay. My fellow apprentices, you all cannot take it as real. "


    "Speak! Speak! Senior Wang, why are you blabbering so much?"


    "Alright then, I''ll be honest with you."


    On the other side of the stage, Tang Ao was staring at the two people on the stage, when his shoulder was suddenly patted. But when Tang Ao turned around, there was no one behind him.


    "Junior Caiyi, stop messing around. Within the Seven Killing Sect, other than you, who else is so fragrant?"


    "Disgusting, not funny at all." Luo Caiyi rolled her eyes at Tang Ao, and said somewhat angrily. Tang Ao had the physique of the Hidden Jade Body in the Stone, while Luo Caiyi had the physique of the Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body. Ever since Tang Ao helped Luo Caiyi break the Forbidden Spirit Curse, their bodies underwent some subtle changes.


    The Qi around Tang Ao''s body became more reserved and calm, while Luo Caiyi''s Spirit Qi also became more gentle, and his body started to release a special fragrance that was extremely pleasing to the heart. It was just that this fragrance could only be detected by Tang Ao, thus no matter how he used his illusion techniques, Tang Ao could still detect him.


    On the other hand, Luo Caiyi seemed to have established a special link with him in her heart. Therefore, amongst the sea of spectators, Luo Caiyi was able to spot Tang Ao. Only Luo Caiyi herself did not notice, how exactly did she discover Tang Ao.


    And at the place where the inner court disciples were gathered, a group of inner court disciples had surrounded Wang Thirteen and were on the verge of going berserk.


    "Shixiong Wang, do you know?"


    "Of course I know."


    "Then hurry up and say it. We''ve already waited here for a long time. Senior Brother, you''re not going to say it."


    "I was about to say something just now, but it was all because you guys kept interrupting me."


    Senior Brother, quickly tell us what grudges Ji Gaoyi and Bai Qiushui have with each other.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you guys."


    "This is great, senior brother ¡­" An inner court disciple wanted to urge Wang Thirteen to hurry up and say this, but a disciple who was quick on the uptake hastily covered his mouth, afraid that due to his influence, he would have to pester Wang Thirteen for another half a day before finding out.


    Sure enough, when Wang Thirteen saw that everyone had quieted down, he immediately cleared his throat and spoke frankly with assurance.


    "Rumor has it that Ji Gaoyi and Bai Qiushui''s older sister, Autumn Snow, is originally''s partner."


    "Ah?" "And then?" After this inner disciple asked, he immediately realized that he spoke incorrectly and quickly covered his mouth. However, there seemed to be something wrong with Wang Thirteen. When he wasn''t going to speak of it, he wouldn''t speak of it, no matter what. And once he started talking, no matter what happened, he couldn''t stop.


    "This Ji Gaoyi and Autumn Snow can be said to be a match made in heaven." When Wang Thirteen said this, he was also filled with envy and disappointment.


    "But somehow, Ji Gaoyi had started to practice the Sword Arts and personally killed Bai Qiushui''s sister, Autumn Snow. In order to reach the level of being able to truly refine the heart and sever the emotions, he even destroyed his own eyes. and it became what it is today. "

 C212 Ji Gaoyi and Bai Qiushui

    "To think that there would be such a thing, this Ji Gaoyi is truly a beast. Then the reason why Bai Qiushui challenged Ji Gaoyi was to avenge his sister. "


    "Revenge?" Going up there to die was more like it. Even though I have never seen it before, but I think everyone is familiar with the reputation of the Heartbreak Slash. "


    A cold wind blew, and the Jackdaws appeared.


    Amidst the discussions from the audience below, Bai Qiushui took out his sword. Before striking with his sword, Bai Qiushui''s body had at least ten fatal weaknesses. However, after he pulled out the Fine Steel Sword, all of these weaknesses instantly disappeared. A burst of overwhelming sword force gushed out from Bai Qiushui''s body, followed by a burst of cold Sword Qi that scattered all around the stage.


    Those with weaker examples were instantly killed by the Sword Qi, while those with weaker hearts spat out blood. If their opponent was Bai Qiushui, they would already be dead.


    After crippling his own vision, Ji Gaoyi''s senses towards his surroundings became even clearer. Feeling Bai Qiushui''s vast sword energy, a rare smile appeared on Ji Gaoyi''s expressionless face.


    "I didn''t expect you to cultivate the Righteous Sword Qi so quickly. "Very good, very good."


    "I am fine, but you will soon be. Ji Gaoyi, die! "


    After Bai Qiushui finished speaking, he raised his sword and rushed forward, and in the process of Bai Qiushui''s charge, thirty-six sword-shaped fate souls instantly appeared behind him. The final thirty-six sword-shaped fate souls transformed into a ray of white light and submerged into the steel sword in Bai Qiushui''s hands.


    "Could this be?" On the viewing platform far away from the arena, Patriarch Seven asked with some disbelief.


    "Probably." The one who spoke was the Second Elder. Although the Seventh Elder did not say it clearly, with the few people present, they naturally recognized at a glance that this was the long-lost thirty-six streams of Supreme Sword Qi.


    This was the most difficult and the most powerful cultivation technique in the entire continent. Cultivating this cultivation technique required the awakening of thirty-six sword type Fate Souls, and there were also many harsh conditions. In the thousands of years in the secret sect of Seven Killing Sect, there had never been a person who could cultivate such a sword technique.


    It had been sixteen thousand years since the appearance of the thirty-six Extreme Sword Qis. However, once he mastered this sword technique, he would be able to condense the thirty-six fate souls into a fate soul equivalent to the thirty-six heavens. In the history of the Black Tortoise Continent, there had never been a person with a thirty-six level of Heavenly Fate Soul.


    It could also be said that if someone awakened the fate soul of the 36 Layered Heavens, he would be the strongest person on this continent, the uncrowned king of this continent.


    "Heart Refining Slash. Interesting. Interesting." Although Bai Qiushui had used the Righteous Sword Qi, the Heartlord Slaying Sword Technique was not an ordinary sword art. Not only was it not an ordinary item, it was also a secret scripture of the way of the sword that was as famous as the Righteous Noble Sword Qi. It was just that the training method of the Heartbreak Slash caused people to criticize it too harshly.


    Therefore, when most people mentioned the Heartbreak Slash, they would unnaturally belittle it and raise the standing of the Righteous Sword Qi. As time passed by and the word continued to circulate, the Sword Qi that was comparable to the Nature''s Sword Qi was now being spread around, making it inferior to the Nature''s Sword Qi.


    Bai Qiushui''s Sword Qi slashed towards Ji Gaoyi, and Ji Gaoyi also released a sword. Before he had struck out with his sword, Ji Gaoyi gave people a cold and lonely feeling. And after he attacked, the feeling instantly changed. The ice-cold feeling instantly disappeared and was replaced by a bone-chilling coldness. The feeling of loneliness instantly disappeared and was replaced with a desolate silence.


    With a "ding" sound, the tips of the two swords clashed evenly.

 C213 Sword Intent Domain

    Bai Qiushui''s longsword moved forward unstoppably. However, this sword strike was just blocked by Ji Gaoyi''s smooth and unremarkable sword strike.


    After the strike failed, the sword in Bai Qiushui''s hand was pulled back, under the radiance of the sword, he instantly struck seven more times towards Ji Gaoyi. His wrist trembled and his sword moved as fast as a sword, in the blink of an eye, he had already unleashed nineteen sword attacks. The tip of the sword swept out, the force of the sword released, 27 swords swept towards Ji Gaoyi.


    Facing Bai Qiushui''s sharp sword force, no one could imagine how Ji Gaoyi had blocked it. But he had indeed blocked it, and brandished his sword at an angle that he could not even think of, while the other sword did not even have a chance, and managed to perfectly block Bai Qiushui''s sharp sword tip. However, after blocking the blade, he immediately thrust out his sword. It was as smooth as flowing water, without any obstruction.


    The way he used the sword was extremely strange. If they hadn''t seen someone use it like this, most people would never have imagined that the sword could actually be used this way. The way he used his sword was very awkward. Using a sword like this was naturally uncomfortable. However, when used in his hands, it gave off an illusion, as if this was how the sword was used. Furthermore, the sword could only be used, the other uses were all wrong.


    Looking at the two sword techniques on the stage, Tang Ao suddenly trembled, and beads of perspiration appeared on his forehead. Just a moment ago, Tang Ao had unknowingly fallen into the two''s sword intent, although this kind of sword intent would not be able to cause much damage to himself. To a martial artist on their level, such damage was negligible. However, once he fell into such a state of Sword Truth, it would inevitably affect his future path of martial arts.


    This kind of influence varied from person to person. Some people with ordinary martial dao potential might be affected by this, and their future achievements would exceed the standard that they expected. As for those with good martial arts talent, they would be restrained by this sort of Concept of Sword Dao, thus affecting the development of their martial arts.


    After leaving Ji Gaoyi and Bai Qiushui''s sword concept, Tang Ao sighed in his heart about how amazing these two people were. Just now, Tang Ao had been entrapped in the two people''s sword concept, and within the sword concept, these two had already exchanged more than three hundred moves, to the point where Bai Qiushui was about to use the thirty-six Ultimate Supreme Sword Qi. And Ji Gaoyi was about to use the Heart Refining Art.


    However, the two people on the stage didn''t move at all. Compared to the two who had just entered the stage, the only difference was that they had drawn their long swords.


    Tang Ao rejoiced secretly in his heart, luckily he had made it out in time, if not, when the two of them used their sword essence, he would have been immersed in their Sword Intent Domain.


    Thinking about that, Tang Ao anxiously turned to look at Luo Caiyi. Luo Caiyi''s beautiful eyes did not have the usual gentle luster. Instead, they were filled with a sharp sword intent, and the spiritual energy around her body fluctuated greatly as well. Tang Ao anxiously injected his own spirit energy into Luo Caiyi''s body, the hidden jade ball of grey light also released a warm spirit energy, spurring the spirit energy in Luo Caiyi''s body to operate normally.


    With the help of Tang Ao''s spirit energy, the sword Qi in Luo Caiyi''s eyes started to dissipate. When the Sword Qi completely disappeared, Luo Caiyi became weak and fell into Tang Ao''s embrace.


    blushed deeply as she felt the special spirit energy within her body that did not belong to her, that had fused with her spirit energy to the point where it was almost impossible to distinguish. You bullied me again! " Luo Caiyi said softly. Tang Ao''s spirit energy poured into her body, and naturally she saw through everything from inside to outside.


    Tang Ao hugged Luo Caiyi with his clear eyes, and quietly adjusted the condition of his body. To be able to break two people''s sword concept alone, Tang Ao was having a difficult time.


    This Ji Gaoyi and Bai Qiushui were really powerful, with the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking reaching such a level, true experts began to gradually appear. Although Dong Xuanye, the first ranker of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking had also taken action earlier, her opponent was too trashy. She didn''t even know how she lost.

 C214 disappear of Sword Intent Domain

    On the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Deathmatch Battlestage, Bai Qiushui and Ji Gaoyi were like two statues, they remained motionless. Not only that, but many people below the arena were also like the two of them, standing there motionlessly. The only difference was that Bai Qiushui and Yue Yang''s bodies did not budge an inch, while the people below the stage were staring at the Sword Qi erupting unceasingly, with an intoxicated expression on their faces.


    Tang Ao looked around, other than the Great Clan Elder, there were only ten or so inner sect disciples that were not affected by Bai Qiushui and the other two. And the top ten of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking would be born from these people.


    The Fang family''s three brothers were sitting in a circle, sweating profusely. But it was not affected by the sword concept of Bai Qiushui and Yue Yang. Actually, with the strength of Luo Caiyi and the others. If she were to fight head on, she naturally wouldn''t fall into their Sword Dao Concepts.


    It was just that at this moment, the audience was watching the match from below the arena stage. They weren''t prepared for it, so they were unconsciously caught up in both their Sword Truth and Concept, unaware of it. As for the Concept of Sword Dao, it was a spirit technique that was easy to enter but difficult to leave. Once one fell into this Concept, it would be extremely difficult to escape.


    Just then, on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking dueling platform, Bai Qiushui and Ji Gaoyi spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time. The sword-intent that the two of them released also vanished in an instant. As for the group of disciples that had sunk into the two Sword Dao Concepts, all of them had their spiritual energy in disorder as they fell to the ground.


    "Ah, Senior Brother Ji Gaoyi was killed."


    "Oh my god, Senior Brother Ji Gaoyi actually attacked so viciously, Senior Brother Bai Qiushui died so miserably."


    "Speaking of which, I clearly saw the two of them perishing together. The heavens are truly jealous of the talented."


    "But how come I see Senior Brother Ji Gaoyi and Senior Brother Bai Qiushui standing perfectly fine on the stage?"


    Hearing this, the few of them looked towards the arena and saw that the two of them had returned to their original positions, standing there with swords held behind their backs.


    "This is a battle between experts? Where do I start and how does it end! "


    But I clearly saw Senior Brother Ji Gaoyi kill Senior Brother Bai Qiushui with a single slash. Even the Great Clan Elder did not manage to save him. "


    "I saw it too, but it was Senior Brother Bai Qiushui''s sword attack that killed Senior Brother Ji Gaoyi in an instant."


    Right at this moment, Ji Gaoyi and Bai Qiushui who were on the stage fell to the ground at the same time, fainting. ~ I wonder who will win, but Tang Ao and the rest were able to see that Ji Gaoyi had won. Although the two of them did not come into direct contact, the spirit energy around Bai Qiushui was not only in disorder, it was also extremely weak.


    "It''s such a pity, if not for the sudden appearance of Senior Brother Bai Qiushui, maybe Senior Brother Ji Gaoyi would be able to defeat the experts from the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking."


    "That''s right, looks like this year''s competition for the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking will end here. What a pity."


    "Didn''t Senior Brother Tang Ao not come up?"


    "Tang Ao? Wasn''t he ranked eleventh in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking because he restrained Senior Brother Hua Ziping? Now that he''s challenging someone who can enter the top ten in Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, do you really think Tang Ao dares to go up? "


    "So that''s how it is, I originally thought that this Tang Ao had some ability, I didn''t expect him to be such an opportunistic person."


    Tang Ao and Luo Caiyi were standing behind this group of disciples. Luo Caiyi and Tang Ao had been together for a period of time, so Luo Caiyi was aware of Tang Ao''s abilities. Thus, when Luo Caiyi heard these people slandering him, she wanted to teach them a lesson.


    However, Tang Ao quickly pulled him back, "Caiyi, you were bitten by a dog while walking down the street, do you think I should go bite the dog?"


    Luo Caiyi laughed when she heard it, "Then what will you do? You''re leaving just because you think about it? "


    "Of course not, I''m usually stewed by a dog that bites." Tang Ao said as he leapt onto the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s arena. Ranked eleventh in this session of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Tang Ao. "

 C215 One hit kill

    "Mn." The Great Clan Elder nodded his head indifferently. After the exciting battle between Bai Qiushui and his just now, the Great Clan Elder was no longer interested in the final battle. The disciples who were watching below the stage probably had the same mentality. It was only because there was a rumor among the inner disciples that Tang Ao had defeated him because he had restrained himself with his techniques. Lucky people were usually the most envied, so everyone was waiting for Tang Ao to make a fool of himself.


    "Tang Ao, you are the last person to enter the top ten challenges of this year''s Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. When you wanted to challenge the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking experts? "


    "Just randomly pick one."


    As soon as Great Elder finished speaking, Tang Ao said this very casually. From the looks of it, with Tang Ao''s current strength, he should be able to fight even if he was in the top ten of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking.


    Tang Ao''s indifferent attitude also attracted the discussion of the disciples below the dueling platform. Some praised Tang Ao''s courage, some praised his character, but most of them still despised and cursed him.


    "This kid is very arrogant!"


    "I bet he can be crazy for ten seconds at most, and I''ll lick the stairs for another second."


    "This senior brother is amazing. He can even think of such a desperate gamble."


    "To think that this senior brother has entered such an elegant mood. This junior brother will accompany him for a round. I wonder what your name is?" The one who spoke was Tang Ao, the younger brother that Tang Ao had taken in from the outer sect. This man actually dared to find fault with himself, of course Wang Lin had to cooperate with him, if not how boring his life of cultivation would be?


    "It''s rare for this Junior to be interested. Senior, I''m called Ma San Cannon. Tell me, how do you think we should bet?" Ma Sandao looked at Wang Lin and asked. Now that the hearts of the people were behind it, it gave rise to a greater trend. He had stood out to slander Tang Ao, and this could be said to be limitless. Many of the inner disciples gave Ma San Cannon praising looks. Looking at everyone''s gazes, Ma Sandao was very satisfied with the performance of the outer sect disciples in front of him.


    Ma San was already thinking in his heart that if this outer disciple was not too weak, he would accept him as his little brother. From Ma San Niu''s point of view, these days, there were very few subordinates who knew how to take action.


    "Senior Brother, if Tang Ao can hold on for more than ten seconds on the stage, then every second will be used by Senior Brother to lick a flight of stairs. If Tang Ao loses within ten seconds, how about I give senior a Red Rank jade? " As Wang Lin spoke, he took out a Red Rank Jade Stone.


    When he saw the Red Rank Jade Stone, the smile in Ma Trige''s eyes became even wider. This little brother was too sensible. Knowing that my Senior Brother is morally noble, and directly giving me gifts, I will not accept it, and thus changed into someone who gives me gifts like this, not bad, not bad, even if he is weak, after Tang Ao loses, I will make an exception to accept him as my disciple.


    "This Tang Ao has such big words. Let me play with him." As Xiao Linmu spoke, he took a step forward and appeared on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s stage.


    "Last time, Dragon and Phoenix Ranking ranked fifth Xiao Linmu." After going up the stage, Xiao Linmu casually cupped his hands towards the audience. From start to finish, he had not even glanced at Tang Ao once.


    Amongst the experts in the top ten of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Xiao Linmu clearly had many supporters. If it was said that the Hua Ziping Tang Ao that was killed back then was the number one beauty in the inner sect, then the Xiao Linmu before their eyes could be considered as the number two beauty in the inner sect. It was just that compared to the pure female Hua Ziping, Xiao Linmu''s words were a little more normal.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Linmu, we support you!"


    "Senior Brother Xiao Linmu, teach this brat who doesn''t know the limits of heaven and earth a good lesson."


    "Tang Ao, get the hell down here. Otherwise, you''ll dirty Senior Brother Xiao Linmu''s hands."


    "That''s right, Tang Ao, hurry up and get off the stage, otherwise you won''t be able to get off the stage in a while."


    "If I come down now, I''ll be able to avoid physical pain later on."


    Although Xiao Linmu was not as handsome as him, his supporters were not any less. Furthermore, it was different from Hua Ziping''s; the disciples who supported Xiao Linmu were almost equal in terms of gender, and the only characteristic was that they couldn''t see Mount Tai anymore!

 C216 Xiao Linmu, defeated

    "Do you hear the sounds coming from below the dueling platform? Young people shouldn''t be too arrogant. If you do not start to roll away now, then it will be very bad to leave your little life on the stage later. " At this time, Xiao Linmu finally turned and said to Tang Ao arrogantly.


    Tang Ao shook his head after hearing it, "I have a question that I have been unable to understand."


    After Tang Ao finished, he was stunned. He did not know why Tang Ao would say such a thing for some baffling reason. " With your strength, it is normal for you to not understand anything. Go back and cultivate for a few years, the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Stage is not suitable for you. " Xiao Linmu said with disdain.


    "What I don''t understand is, how did you manage to cultivate to The Origin Martial realm with that little intelligence of yours?"


    "Brat, you''re courting death." Xiao Linmu said as he clawed towards Tang Ao. He left just as quickly as he came.


    When Xiao Linmu got close to Tang Ao, before his claws could grab Tang Ao, Tang Ao had already slapped his chest. Although Xiao Linmu was fifth in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, he was extremely stupid. He actually dared to talk nonstop when fighting with an adult Seven Killing Massacre Spell like Tang Ao. After speaking so much nonsense, the Seven Killing Massacre Spell in Tang Ao''s body had already condensed to its peak condition.


    Under this attack, the spirit energy in Xiao Linmu''s body was instantly destroyed by the strong Seven Deadly Slaughter. Just like the man who fought with Dong Xuanye at the beginning, Xiao Linmu fell down powerlessly.


    This battle was exactly the same as Dong Xuanye''s. The only difference was that Dong Xuanye had instantly killed juniors outside of the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s. But the one Tang Ao killed was an expert who had been famous for a long time on Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s.


    Until Tang Ao defeated Xiao Linmu with a thunderous strike, the people below the stage were still in shock.


    It was only when Wang Lin threw a red-ranked jade stone into Ma San Niu''s hands did Ma San discovered that Tang Ao was unable to hold on for more than ten seconds on the Deathmatch Battlestage, because after the duel had started, he had only used a second to defeat his opponent. This was obviously not the reason why his opponent was too weak, because Tang Ao''s opponent was a strong warrior who was ranked fifth on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s.


    Yet, such a warrior could not even last a second under Tang Ao''s hands. Tang Ao''s fighting strength could be seen from this. Actually, if Xiao Linmu had fought Tang Ao the moment he got on the stage, instead of talking a bunch of nonsense with Tang Ao, he could have still fought with Tang Ao in the end. Although Tang Ao could defeat him, under the condition of not revealing his trump card, it was obviously impossible to instantly kill him.


    After instantly killing Xiao Linmu, Tang Ao easily walked down the arena, while Xiao Linmu laid on the arena, unmoving, and was carried down by two attendants.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Linmu, who is ranked fifth, actually won against Tang Ao. Am I seeing things? "


    "Not only did he win, he killed him instantly. A newbie with an unknown Dragon and Phoenix Ranking background was able to instantly kill an expert who had been among the top ten names of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking for a long time. My view of the world is a mess. "


    "Is this something a human should do? He''s simply a beast. "


    "These new disciples are getting more and more incredible. This time, the top ten rankings of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking is going to be interesting again."


    "How high do you think Tang Ao will be able to stand?"


    After Tang Ao defeated Xiao Linmu with thunder like methods, the Great Clan Elder also came to the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s Dueling Platform. The competition for the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s ended here, so everyone returned to rest. Tomorrow morning, the competition for the top ten in Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s will begin. "


    At this point, the Great Elder deliberately paused, waiting for the cheers of the crowd below the stage. After the Head Elder did not make a sound, there was still silence. This was because he had stayed in Seven Killing Sect for such a long time and watched so many Dragon and Phoenix Ranking fights. Everyone was already clear about the Great Elder''s personality. If anyone shouted out, the old man would be able to lecture for a day.

 C217 News from the Underworld Emperor Secret Realm

    Everyone wanted to see the battle from the sidelines, so no one would be willing to listen to his nagging. The truth was as everyone had expected. The Head Elder had been holding back his words to pass them down, but these little bastards didn''t appreciate his kindness. Great Elder was also not interested in talking about it anymore.


    "I believe some of you already know that the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm is being opened this time. The top five Dragon and Phoenix Ranking will represent my Seven Killing Sect in the training of the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realms. "


    After the Great Elder threw out the bomb, the crowd, who had originally planned on holding in their excitement, could not help but get excited. The Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm was a legendary secret realm filled with treasures and martial arts manuals. In other words, every piece of trash that was found in the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm could only be considered treasures.


    "It seems like the Emperor of the Underworld space will only open once every ten thousand years. If I can enter it once, I wonder how many treasures I''ll get."


    "This time''s competition for the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s is too exciting. Although I cannot enter the Emperor of the Underworld''s dimension, at least I can see a lot of amazing fights."


    "Yeah, in order to get a place in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, I''m afraid these experts will use all their trump cards."


    "This is going to be a good show."


    These disciples had come to watch the show. After he was unable to enter the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, they actually looked forward to the competition for the top ten rankers to enter the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm.


    Amongst the crowd, Dong Xuanye heard that the top five Dragon and Phoenix Ranking would be able to enter the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm. The originally dull expression suddenly changed, but it quickly calmed down like a pool of still water.


    When Ouyang Duan, who was second in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, heard this news, her expression turned hot. In his heart, he had already secretly made up her mind. No matter who she met tomorrow, he would definitely not show any mercy.


    It was true that the Emperor of the Underworld''s dimension only opened once every ten thousand years, but if too many people entered together, they would inevitably become more competitive. Therefore, Ouyang Duan decided to reduce his competitors as much as possible in tomorrow''s competition.


    When the Fang family''s three brothers heard this news, they immediately became excited.


    This year''s top five Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, the three of us brothers will definitely take three seats. At that time, we will go to the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm and search for treasures together. " Fang Xiuwen said very confidently.


    However, Fang Xiuwen had only just finished speaking when Fang Xiuling immediately retorted, "Big brother is wrong. We three brothers and the Big Sister Caiyi should have definitely won four spots. When the time comes, the four of us should join hands to search for treasures in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm."


    "Big brother, what Ol ''Three said makes a lot of sense." It''s done. " This was also the first time that the three brothers had reached an agreement after battling for so many years.


    The news of the opening of the Emperor of the Underworld secret realm was not only stirred up in the Seven Killing Sect, but it also set off raging waves in the entire Profound Martial Continent. The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation, the Eight Profound Martial Sects. As well as some small second-rate and third-rate sects, they all rushed to tell the news. This matter was also causing quite a stir in the Black Tortoise Continent.


    However, due to the limited number of people entering the Emperor of the Underworld secret realm every time, it was always controlled by the The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation and the Eight Profound Martial Sects. Therefore, although the disciples of the Black Tortoise Continent were extremely excited, they didn''t have any ideas on how to proceed for the time being.


    Under the anticipation of the people of Seven Killing Sect, the top ten Ranking Tournament of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking also arrived as scheduled.


    Currently, the top ten experts of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, who were rarely seen, were all gathered on the arena. From the right side of the arena, they arranged themselves in a row. The first person would naturally be the extremely ordinary Dong Xuanye, dressed in black.


    Originally, the second place person was supposed to be the second ranked person, Ouyang Duan. However, at this moment, the three Fang brothers of the family stood beside Dong Xuanye. If he were to fight alone, Ouyang Duan was confident that the three Fang brothers would not be his match. But at this moment, these three idiots insisted on standing there, so there was no need for him to bother with them.

 C218 Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Ranking Tournament

    As the Fang family''s three brothers stood there, the crowd could only stand aside. To them, no matter how they stood, they didn''t pay too much attention to it. Other than Dong Xuanye, Ouyang Duan and the three Fang brothers, there were only five people. On the stage, there was still Jiang Zhuliu who had appeared many times before, and the inner sect goddess, Luo Caiyi, who was the public enemy of the sect.


    Amongst the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, besides Luo Caiyi, there was also another young lady. She was the one who was ranked seventh in the last session of the Profound Sky Continent, and the last one among the ten was the one who was ranked third among the last session of the Profound Sky Continent.


    "Since everyone is here, then the ranking battles for the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking will officially begin." The ranking battles for the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s were still hosted by the Great Elder. But it was different from the other matches in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, on the stage, other than the two sides, there was also a deacon dressed in black.


    This deacon''s surname was Wu, and it was said that because he practiced a special cultivation technique, he was present. It would help to avoid the tragedy that would result in the death of a genius disciple if everyone competed against each other.


    The genius disciples of each sect were the new blood of this sect, and were the future of this sect. In order to enhance the overall strength of each disciple, there would be many matches. However, if they were to lose a genius disciple because of this, then the loss would not be worth it.


    In order to be fair, in principle, everyone had to fight with the other nine in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Ranking Tournament. However, there were special situations that occurred every year. For example, a certain disciple would lose again and again because the difference between a certain disciple and the other disciples would be too great.


    In order to not damage this disciple''s self-confidence, the only thing he could do was to eliminate him early, and this disciple directly became the tenth rank of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. Jiang Zhuliu was strong proof of this. In the last Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Competition, Jiang Zhuliu met Dong Xuanye as soon as he arrived.


    The result was self-evident, and Jiang Zhuliu was naturally defeated. Since he had met Ouyang Duan in the second round, he naturally lost again. The third enemy was Jing Wushang. He had met all the elites that were in the top three of the last Dragon and Phoenix Ranking.


    A particular situation would occur when a disciple was heavily injured in a particular battle. Even if the disciple was unable to continue fighting in the following matches, the disciple would be eliminated early. As for the top three of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, they were all slightly stronger than the seven people behind them. Thus, if they were to continuously encounter two of the top three in one go, it was extremely possible for them to be injured or even severely injured.


    The group of elders from Seven Killing Sect wanted to make some rules to change the situation, but no matter how they changed the rules, they felt that it would be unfair. Thus, this matter was left unsettled. If he encountered such a situation in the match, he could only blame his bad luck.


    What was worth mentioning was that in the last session of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Competition, although Jiang Zhuliu had encountered three of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s experts consecutively, he had still walked down the stage unscathed.


    "In the first round, Dong Xuanye will fight Fang Xiuwu, and the rest will leave." Under everyone''s expectations, the martial arts deacon''s voice did not contain any emotion. After that, Dong Xuanye and Fang Xiuwu remained on the arena, and the rest of the people left quickly.


    "Admit defeat." Dong Xuanye still did not like to talk, and his words could still anger people to death.


    But Fang Xiuwu did not refute his. "Alright, I admit defeat." After Fang Xiuwu finished, he casually walked down the stage. Dong Xuanye was startled for a moment, then also walked down the stage.


    martial arts deacon was also very suspicious. This was a ranking war for the top ten in Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, why were these young people so casual?


    The disciples that were watching from below the arena were also stunned. The long-awaited battle had ended just like this?


    "What''s going on? Why did it end with just a few words? "


    "More accurately speaking, Senior Brother Dong Xuanye admitted defeat after saying it!"


    "This Fang Xiuwu is too cowardly..."


    The disciple hadn''t even finished speaking when the surrounding people''s expressions changed drastically. They covered his mouth and continuously gestured for him to be quiet.


    "Junior brother, let me tell you something." In the last competition of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, when Senior Brother Fang Xiuwu met Senior Sister Luo Caiyi, he immediately admitted defeat.

 C219 Consecutive admissions

    Seeing that he said no more, the disciple whose mouth had been covered asked: "What''s next? Senior Brother, why are you not saying anything? "


    "There''s nothing else down there." The disciple smiled mysteriously.


    On the Deathmatch Battlestage, martial arts deacon opened the jade slip in his hand and read: "This match, Fang Xiuling against Luo Caiyi."


    Like a fairy from the moon, Luo Caiyi very gently flew up to the arena. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Fang Xiuling, "Xiao Ling, I met you in the first round."


    At this time, Fang Xiuling, who was dressed in white, looked like a ghost as he floated up to the arena. I am not a match for Big Sister Caiyi, I admit defeat! "


    martial arts deacon who was at the side was still channeling his secret technique to save the two of them in the nick of time, but Fang Xiuling conceded in the end. martial arts deacon almost couldn''t raise his breath, the spirit energy had gone berserk.


    "Sigh!" The three brothers of the Fang family all have this personality, admitting defeat every time they face the Junior Caiyi. "


    "Admitting defeat is a must, you are willing to fight the Junior Caiyi?"


    "That''s true, if I meet the Junior Caiyi, I will also admit defeat."


    "Come on, you aren''t even on the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking yet, but you dare to say that you want the Junior Caiyi to come."


    "You speak as if you had gone on a Dragon and Phoenix Ranking."


    After the martial arts deacon had caught his breath, Fang Xiuling smiled merrily and said to the martial arts deacon: "Uncle Wu, the three of us will be fighting against Dong Xuanye and the Big Sister Caiyi right now."


    "Alright!" martial arts deacon said with a cold face. martial arts deacon''s strength was on par with the Great Clan Elder''s, and because of the technique, he was even stronger than the Great Clan Elder by a hair''s breadth. But martial arts deacon was also the sworn brother of Fang Xiuling and the other two fathers. Thus, he felt very helpless towards his foster brother''s three sons.


    "This time, Dong Xuanye will fight Jiang Zhuliu." After reading Dong Xuanye''s name, martial arts deacon was no longer prepared to use his power to protect the two of them anymore. In martial arts deacon''s mind, the brat opposite of Dong Xuanye was about to admit defeat again. But something martial arts deacon had never expected, and at this moment, a monstrous fighting intent ignited in Jiang Zhuliu''s eyes.


    "Senior brother Dong Xuanye, after you!" Jiang Zhuliu didn''t expect that he would still be able to fight against Dong Xuanye the moment he arrived. Jiang Zhuliu was very excited, because both he and Dong Xuanye were in peak condition now.


    "Yes." Facing Jiang Zhuliu, Dong Xuanye did not have any intention of making Jiang Zhuliu admit defeat, because Jiang Zhuliu was an opponent worthy of a fight. Even though Jiang Zhuliu was only ranked tenth in the last session of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. However, Dong Xuanye, who had fought against Jiang Zhuliu with all his might, knew clearly that Jiang Zhuliu at least had the strength of the top five Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s.


    Seeing that Jiang Zhuliu and Dong Xuanye were ready to fight, martial arts deacon was also interested. He made a hand seal with his hand, and two magical symbols formed from special spiritual energy slowly appeared. These two inscriptions released a bright white light, the inscriptions had some special characters that even Tang Ao could not understand.


    "Go!" With a wave of his hand, the two runes entered Dong Xuanye''s and his body very quickly.


    After the runes disappeared, the martial arts deacon raised his hand, and two tyrannical spirit force palm print shot towards Dong Xuanye and Dong Xuanye. The speed of the spirit force palm was too fast, and since Dong Xuanye and Yue Shan were not prepared, even Dong Xuanye was unable to dodge it.


    But when the spiritual energy palm imprints approached the two, a white light instantly rose from their bodies, blocking the two spiritual energy palm imprints that contained a terrifying aura.


    "This time, you can go all out and compete with me. With the Soul Protecting Rune this old man set up, once you receive a fatal attack, the rune will automatically appear." With me by your side, I can guarantee your safety. "


    After martial arts deacon finished speaking, Jiang Zhuliu was overjoyed. Dong Xuanye''s expression also changed for a bit, before quickly recovering. Below the stage, Ouyang Duan''s face immediately darkened. With the protection runes set up by the martial arts deacon, it would be difficult for him to take action against Tang Ao.


    Although he was confident in his opponent''s abilities, he could not help but reveal a bitter expression. He even began to wonder who this treasure was going to be used for. In Ouyang Duan''s hands was something that looked like a nail. He had gotten this from a relic by chance.


    This thing was called the Soul-Sealing Spike, and it was a one-time consumable. He had previously obtained three spikes, and the one in his hand was the last. As for the other two Soul-Sealing Spike, they were used to nail the two Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm s to death. In fact, the thing he wanted to nail down the most was Dong Xuanye, but he knew that Dong Xuanye also had a protective treasure on him, so using it would just be a waste.

 C220 Night Profound Pearl

    On the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Deathmatch Battlestage, the battle between Dong Xuanye and Dong Xuanye was about to begin. As far as the crowd was concerned, there was nothing to watch for the outer court. The top ten rankers of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s versus the last one of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, the result was obvious. Even someone as haughty as Ouyang Duan was closely watching the movements of the two people on the stage.


    In the previous session of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, there were only three people who fought with Jiang Zhuliu. They were Dong Xuanye, who was ranked first, Ouyang Duan, who was ranked second, and Jing Wushang, who was ranked third. After that, Jiang Zhuliu took turns to fight with the three of them, leaving behind only the ones who were left unscathed. Although he lost, Dong Xuanye and the other two had to admit, this person was very strong.


    On the stage, Jiang Zhuliu''s spirit ocean had already engulfed the entire stage, and the quality of the spirit ocean in the Secret Spirit Sea Technique was still increasing with the influx of spirit energy from the heaven and earth. In a split-second, eighteen fate souls appeared behind Jiang Zhuliu, and after the eighteen fate souls appeared, they immediately returned to Jiang Zhuliu''s Spirit Sea.


    After the eighteen fate souls entered his spirit ocean, Jiang Zhuliu summoned a green black Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon that was circling around him. The Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon was the last stage of advancing into a True Dragon. Although it had not completely become a dragon, its strength was still extraordinary.


    When Jiang Zhuliu''s Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon appeared, it instantly shocked the audience.


    "This, this should be a Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon of the nineteenth heaven?"


    "That''s right. Up until now, this is the highest ranked Fate Soul."


    I remember that last time, the strongest fate soul of Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking was only seventeen years old. I never thought that Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu would actually awaken the fate soul of the nineteenth heaven. "


    "I remember that Senior Brother Dong Xuanye''s fate soul seemed to only be the Night Profound Pearl''s fate soul that came from the eighteen Layered Heavens. This time, the situation is extremely disadvantageous for Senior Brother Dong Xuanye. "


    After Jiang Zhuliu summoned his group of fate souls, eighteen pitch-black hazy pearls appeared behind him as well. This was Dong Xuanye''s fate soul, the Night Profound Pearl.


    "Look, Senior Brother Dong Xuanye has used his Night Profound Pearl."


    "Strange, does Senior Brother Dong Xuanye only have this one fate soul? I have watched many Dragon and Phoenix Ranking competitions, but I have never seen Senior Brother Dong Xuanye use any other Fate Souls. "


    Everyone recalled their memories and expressed their deep agreement. In Dong Xuanye''s battles in the past, his opponents would either be killed instantly by him, or his Night Profound Pearl would be killed instantly. Until now, Ouyang Duan and Jiang Zhuliu were the only two left. Although the rest of the experts in the top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s had not exchanged blows with Dong Xuanye, they could not escape this example.


    On the viewing stand in the distance, a group of elders secretly praised as they looked at Dong Xuanye and Jiang Zhuliu.


    "How come this brat Dong Xuanye has only cultivated his Dark Moon Profound Orb to the Eighteen Heavenly Layers?"


    "He should be holding back his strength. Judging from his confident look and his usual style, this kid at least trained to the Twenty Layered Heavens."


    It was slightly different from other fate souls; the Profound Dark Moon Pearl existed within every stage and only when the fate souls of each stage were awakened would the true fate soul of the Profound Moon Pearl be awakened. Furthermore, with the awakening of every stage of the Dark Moon Profound Orb, the power of the Profound Moon Pearl would increase accordingly at every moment.


    He looked at the spirit sea that had completely enveloped him and the ten fate souls that had completely disappeared within his spirit sea. Another Night Profound Pearl flew out from Dong Xuanye''s back. At this moment, nineteen classes of Night Profound Pearl floated around Dong Xuanye, and after this Night Profound Pearl appeared, Dong Xuanye''s eighteen original Night Profound Pearl also instantly burst forth with a strong wave of spirit energy.

 C221 Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon

    In an instant, all of Dong Xuanye''s Night Profound Pearl had risen to the strength of the fate soul at the peak of the nineteenth stage.


    "Amazing, what happened? Dong Xuanye increased the strength of his fate soul that shot up to the eighteen heavens, to the strength of nineteen heavens. "


    "F * ck, there''s actually such a method."


    "As expected, this world is really big, full of wonders. A Fate Soul can actually play like this."


    "Now, Senior Brother Dong Xuanye and Senior Brother Jiang Zhuliu are even again."


    "What do you mean by evenly matched? Don''t you know that Senior Brother Dong Xuanye is an invincible existence at the same level? As long as we have the condition of being on the same level as them, Senior Brother Dong Xuanye would already be in an invincible position. "


    "That powerful?" "Then I can take a good look at it."


    Jiang Zhuliu pointed, the Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon roared and rushed towards Dong Xuanye. Dong Xuanye also waved his hand, controlling nineteen Night Profound Pearl to welcome him.


    Then, Dong Xuanye extended his body and with a leap, he jumped out of the range of Jiang Zhuliu''s Spirit Sea. He had fought with Jiang Zhuliu before, although he had won, he knew how powerful this Secret Technique, Spirit Sea, was.


    Below the stage, Tang Ao watched as Dong Xuanye jumped into the air. Because when Dong Xuanye had jumped into the air earlier, he had sensed seven streams of light swiftly entering Dong Xuanye''s body. To Tang Ao, who had reached large success in her Seven Killing Massacre Spell and had reached small success in her The Seven Killing Saint, those seven streams of light were not unfamiliar to him, because they were precisely the large success Seven Slaughters Slaughtering Slaughter.


    Just as expected, in the next moment, countless colorful palm lights with terrifying auras shot towards Jiang Zhuliu. These multi-colored palm imprints were like a meteor shower as they rained down on the arena.


    Due to his speed being too fast, the friction between him and the air caused ear-piercing explosions to ring out in the air. When Dong Xuanye used this move, a screen of light instantly rose up on the stage, covering the entire stage. If such a terrifying move were to spread to the spectating disciples, especially those weak outer sect disciples, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing Dong Xuanye''s beautiful move, many female disciples who were watching instantly cheered. Girls liked beautiful things to begin with. To these female disciples, this magnificent and powerful move was their unremitting pursuit.


    However, what they did not know was that this magnificent martial skill was the large success stage of the Seven Killing Massacre Spell. Seeing this, Tang Ao also pondered in his heart, should he also display it like this?


    On the viewing platform, the second clan elder stroked his beard in gratitude. This Dong Xuanye''s Seven Slaughter Heavenly Elephant Palms are already at seventy percent of my strength. In the future, I will definitely become an expert. "


    "Second Elder, forget it. In my opinion, Dong Xuanye''s Seven Slaughter Heavenly Elephant Palms are not only not inferior to yours, he even hesitated. " Fifth Elder said in disdain.


    "Ol ''Five, what do you mean? Do you really need this old man to demonstrate my Seven Annihilation Heavenly Elephant Palms to you so that you can be convinced? "


    "Perfect, I''ve just mastered my Jadesea Sinking Fragrance Martial Technique. I can try out my techniques with you."


    While the second and fifth elder were fuming and glaring at each other, an aged voice could be heard. It''s the time of the young, you little things shouldn''t argue. "


    Hearing this voice, the faces of the few elders changed. In Seven Killing Sect, other than a few of the elders from the reclusive Seven Killing Sect, they could already be considered as the most senior. Even the current Sect Master of the Seven Killing Sect was a generation younger than them. Moreover, they were all small old men with white hair and beards. Being called a small thing made them instantly unhappy.


    But after seeing the appearance of the person, they immediately swallowed their displeasure. The person who came was a middle-aged man with a head full of white hair. He seemed to be a lot younger than the others. But when the elders of the Seven Killing Sect saw him, they immediately bowed and kowtowed: "Disciple greets Martial Uncle Feng Ya."

 C222 Great Elder Master Feng Ya

    Facing this man, the few clan elders of Seven Killing Sect did not have a single bit of temper. Because the person in front of him was the master of the current sect master of the Seven Killing Sect, the esteemed elder, Spiritual Master Feng Ya. Although Feng Ya rarely showed his face in Seven Killing Sect, the few Clan Elders still had a deep impression of him.


    Seven Killing Sect being able to stand for ten thousand years in the Black Tortoise Continent had a lot to do with this Daoist Master Feng Ya. Actually, Feng Ya was just about to go into seclusion to comprehend the dao when he suddenly felt the special vibrations of the large success of the Seven Killing Massacre Spell. As a result, he could not help but appear and take a look. Seeing the Seven Killing Massacre Spell that Dong Xuanye had released, Feng Ya could not help but want to take another disciple in.


    He thought about how his lifespan was coming to an end. If he could not reach a higher realm within a hundred years, he would perish. It would be fine if he died, but currently in the Seven Killing Sect, there was not a single person who could take over the role of Highest Elder, and protect the sect from the other sects. Therefore, Feng Ya suppressed this thought.


    At this time, Dong Xuanye''s Seven Annihilation Heavenly Elephant Palms stirred up raging waves in his Spirit Sea. The several fate souls hidden in Jiang Zhuliu''s Spirit Sea were shattered by Dong Xuanye''s tyrannical palm strike, turning into countless stars that instantly retreated back into Jiang Zhuliu''s body.


    "As expected of Senior Brother Dong Xuanye, you are truly amazing. Senior Apprentice Brother, please take this move from me. If Senior Apprentice Brother can take this attack from me, I will admit defeat. " Although Jiang Zhuliu was not injured in the explosion of Dong Xuanye''s power, the backlash from his several fate souls being shattered was not light either.


    As for Dong Xuanye who was in mid air, after using the Seven Slaughter Heavenly Elephant Palm with all his might, the spirit energy in his body had astonishingly been used up by fifty percent. To any practitioner, consuming fifty percent of spirit power was an extremely normal thing to do. However, ever since Dong Xuanye had set foot on the path of cultivation, in the countless battles of various sizes, the amount of spirit energy that he had used up had never exceeded thirty percent.


    As Jiang Zhuliu said this, he put away the other few fate souls. Who would have thought that the moment Dong Xuanye stepped onto the stage, he would take a stimulant and instantly unleash a set of beautiful yet powerful wide range martial skills. After blasting her own Secret Spirit Sea Technique into a mess, a few of the fate souls hidden within the Secret Spirit Sea Technique were also shattered.


    After collecting the remaining few surviving fate souls back into his body, Jiang Zhuliu slowly gathered the scattered secret techniques into his spirit sea. Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon''s fate soul was originally at the peak of the nineteenth heaven. As the Secret Spirit Sea Technique continued to flow into the Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon''s body, the Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon''s aura also gradually rose.


    ''Kacha! ''It was as if something had shattered. The imposing manner of the Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon rose bit by bit, instantly giving it the strength of a soul piece from the Twenty Layered Heavens.


    "Roar!" Right after that, the Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon let out a wild roar. Wave after wave of invisible sound waves swept in all directions, causing the protective screen around the arena to ripple.


    "Hiss, howl!"


    After another series of roars, two rays of green light shot out from the Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon''s eyes, shattering the life soul attack of the Night Profound Pearl that was gathered at one place. But strangely, after the Night Profound Pearl shattered, it did not immediately enter Dong Xuanye''s body. Instead, it floated in front of Dong Xuanye and gradually condensed again.


    Although Jiang Zhuliu was puzzled, his hands still continued moving. The Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon was like a green lightning bolt, shooting towards Dong Xuanye who was in mid air. Waves of terrifying aura came out from the Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon, as though one strike was going to tear Dong Xuanye into pieces. Waves of ripples even appeared in the space around the Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon. It was obvious that they were affected by the powerful aura of the Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon.

 C223 Terror to Touch

    On the stage, the martial arts deacon''s eyes were focused on Dong Xuanye. If Dong Xuanye was unable to handle this move, he would instantly dispel it and save Dong Xuanye. Actually, martial arts deacon was also originally one of the elders of the Seven Killing Sect, and he was even the Eighth Elder. It was just that back then, he had to strongly oppose the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s method of stimulating the disciple''s cultivation, and at the end, the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s system went as planned.


    martial arts deacon resigned from his position as an elder and became a deacon. Thinking about it, the establishment of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking system was not unreasonable, he was opposed to it back then. He was the one who thought that all Seven Killing Sect disciples, regardless of their talent or quality, should distribute the same cultivation resources and receive the same guidance.


    Now it seemed that such an idea would do more harm than good. Without the competition to adapt, without the pursuit of cultivation, it would instead hinder the disciple''s progress. If there was no competition with the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, it was unlikely that the Seven Killing Sect would be able to cultivate talented disciples like Dong Xuanye and Jiang Zhuliu.


    Facing the incoming Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon fate soul, Dong Xuanye did not hold back anymore. Beside the nineteen fate souls of the Night Profound Pearl, a pitch-black, hazy Night Profound Pearl slowly appeared.


    "Twenty Night Profound Pearl fate souls, Dong Xuanye already has the fighting strength of his Twenty Layered Heavens." On the viewing platform, the Fifth Elder cried out in alarm.


    The Second Elder also nodded his head: "Even though the outcome hasn''t been decided, it''s already clear to me." Jiang Zhuliu had used a secret technique to allow his Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon Fate Soul to reach the fighting strength of the Twenty Layered Heavens. And at this moment, Dong Xuanye had actually awakened the fate soul of her Twenty Layered Heavens.


    The spectating disciples were also dumbfounded.


    "The top ten of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s and the top ten of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s are the same concept. The top three of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s and the top three of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s are the same category. These words are indeed not just words. "


    "Senior Brother Dong Xuanye is truly amazing, to actually be able to awaken the fate soul of Twenty Layered Heavens when he was at the The Origin Martial realm."


    "Yeah, Twenty Layered Heavens''s fate soul is already the limit, right?"


    "It should be so. In any case, in the secret scrolls of my Seven Killing Sect, there has never been an existence that had awakened a soul piece or above when using The Origin Martial realm."


    The Mysterious Turquoise Serpent Dragon and the Twenty Layered Heavens''s Night Profound Pearl quickly bumped into each other. A terrifying wave exploded out from the two of them, and martial arts deacon who wanted to save Dong Xuanye, who was on the stage, grabbed onto Jiang Zhuliu, and brought him out of the stage.


    Just as the two of them appeared outside the Deathmatch Battlestage, the protective screen of light that separated the ripples from the Deathmatch Battlestage was instantly filled with spiderweb-like cracks, and after that, under everyone''s astonished gaze, the protective screen of light broke apart inch by inch.


    In the air, Dong Xuanye looked to be in a sorry state, but he was not injured. It was just that his clothes were tattered and his hair was disheveled, causing him to lose some of his image as the number one expert of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking.


    Just like the last time with the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Jiang Zhuliu had lost to him again. Just like the previous time, he once again felt a deep shock from Jiang Zhuliu.


    Below the stage, Ouyang Duan also looked at Jiang Zhuliu and Dong Xuanye with an ashen face. Just like last time with the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, these two were still his archenemies.


    After the battle between Dong Xuanye and Yue Yang, everyone had a clearer understanding of the top ten rankers of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. The following matches were also evenly matched.


    The only thing that he did not expect was that Tang Ao, who was one of the new top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, had fought with Fang Xiuwu, one of the Fang brothers, and in the end, Tang Ao had used Seven Killing Massacre Spell to its maximum and defeated Fang Xiuwu.


    After the unforeseen event of Tang Ao defeating Fang Xiuwu, another extremely shocking news had emerged. It was that Fang Xiuling, who was ranked ninth in the last session of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, had defeated the third strongest expert of the last session of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Jing Wushang.


    After that, Luo Caiyi fought Dong Xuanye, although the entire surroundings of the arena was filled with cheers for Luo Caiyi. But in the end, Luo Caiyi still lost to Dong Xuanye.

 C224 Tang Ao against Luo Caiyi

    "This time, Tang Ao will fight Luo Caiyi."


    When Tang Ao was originally playing with Luo Caiyi, martial arts deacon called out their names.


    When they heard about this duel, the surrounding disciples instantly boiled over with excitement.


    "Ahaha, the inner sect''s public enemy has finally met the Junior Caiyi."


    "Just tell me how long Tang Ao can last on the arena. Thirty seconds, if you ask me. "


    "Thirty seconds? "In my opinion, no more than ten seconds, no more!"


    "Goddess, teach him a lesson!"


    Hearing the noise, Tang Ao walked straight in front of the martial arts deacon. martial arts deacon, I am not a match for Junior Caiyi, I admit defeat. "


    If Tang Ao had said something like this to begin with, martial arts deacon might have been slightly dissatisfied. But ever since Fang Xiuwu had lost to Tang Ao, the martial arts deacon no longer had any intentions of looking down on him anymore. It could be said that he watched the Fang family''s three brothers grow up. The martial arts deacon was naturally clear of just how much ability the three of them possessed. The fact that Tang Ao was able to defeat Fang Xiuwu showed that he had the qualifications to admit defeat.


    Tang Ao straightforwardly admitted defeat, instantly arousing Luo Caiyi''s dissatisfaction. "What? You actually look down on me. Let''s properly compete if you don''t admit defeat. " After Tang Ao admitted defeat, Luo Caiyi said in a huff.


    "This coward really doesn''t dare to fight with the goddess CaiYi."


    "Don''t call her Goddess Caiyi. Junior Caiyi said she likes us to call her Junior Caiyi."


    "Alright, this coward really doesn''t dare to fight with Junior Caiyi."


    Luo Caiyi did not want Tang Ao to admit defeat, but Tang Ao walked over and held Luo Caiyi''s hand, then walked down the arena. After being pulled by Tang Ao, Luo Caiyi''s beautiful face flushed red and she rolled her eyes at Tang Ao in a slightly angry manner. But she did not break away and walked down the arena with Tang Ao.


    "Who is that kid?" I''m going to kill him. "Kill him."


    "Be quiet, this is a fierce person." Why did we dare to trespass into the female disciples'' resting area on the first day of Seven Killing Sect? Not long after entering the inner sect, he was beaten up by Xiao Gudao, who was ranked forty. He had only been in the inner sect for less than a year and he already dared to hold Junior Caiyi''s hand in front of everyone. "This is really infuriating to the point that I ¡­" The more this disciple spoke, the more excited he became, and blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth, completely unaware.


    "Senior brother, why are you vomiting blood?"


    "Senior Brother, don''t say anymore, you''re already vomiting blood."


    However, this disciple continued to talk nonstop, and in the end, under the gaze of the crowd of disciples, this disciple fell to the ground, spitting out blood.


    Tang Ao led Luo Caiyi all the way to the bottom of the arena, where they sat in the competitor''s seat. After sitting down, and seeing that Tang Ao still had not let go of his hand, Luo Caiyi pulled his hand back. Let me go, I don''t have any relationship with you, I only know how to bully me. "


    If Fang Xiuwu was not lying on the side, the three Fang brothers would have already surrounded him and prepared to teach him a lesson. But with Fang Xiuwu''s bloody example. Fang Xiuwen and Fang Xiuling''s hearts were set ablaze as they lit their buddhist lamps. He looked at Tang Ao and Luo Caiyi with a smile.


    "Alright, it''s getting late today. You all should go back and rest for the night, then fight again tomorrow to rank out the rankings. Also, pick the five disciples who represent my Seven Killing Sect."


    After the past few days of sparring, the previous candidates had all been decided. There was naturally no need to talk about Dong Xuanye who was originally first or second among the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, but Jing Wushang, who was originally third among the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, had consecutively revealed her skills. After her defeat with Fang Xiuling, he had encountered two formidable opponents, Dong Xuanye and Ouyang Duan, in succession.

 C225 limit of Origin realm martial artists

    In the end, they were eliminated early after three consecutive defeats. Tang Ao and Luo Caiyi were the ones with the highest hopes. Because so far, both Luo Caiyi and Luo Caiyi had achieved the same results of eight battles, seven victories and one losses. Luo Caiyi lost to Dong Xuanye, and Tang Ao lost to Luo Caiyi.


    Other than the four of them, there were also two other strong competitors in the top five, namely Fang Xiuling and the other female disciple from the top ten of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Li Yuanxue. The battle tomorrow, was also to choose the top five Dragon and Phoenix Ranking from the six to represent Seven Killing Sect in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm''s trial.


    Amidst the wails and howls of the spectating disciples, Tang Ao held Luo Caiyi''s hand and left the arena together.


    "This is too embarrassing, quickly let go of me." Luo Caiyi pinched Tang Ao''s arm.


    "You have the physique of the Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body, I want to protect you so that others don''t have any ideas on you." The reason why Tang Ao had acted in such a high-profile manner, aside from protecting Luo Caiyi, he wasn''t even prepared to say the fact that he admired Luo Caiyi in his heart.


    "I don''t know if other people have any ideas about me, but you will definitely have one anyway. You only know how to bully me in a day."


    Being talked about by Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao''s heart tightened, and he squeezed Luo Caiyi''s hand tightly.


    Luo Caiyi was startled for a moment, but quickly understood what was going on as she giggled non-stop at Tang Ao. "Alright, so you''ve already had a bad idea in your heart." Luo Caiyi said as she reached out and poked Tang Ao''s waist.


    Tang Ao''s waist felt sour, and he immediately pulled Luo Caiyi into his embrace. "Ah, it''s a violation of etiquette."


    When she called Tang Ao, she realized that while she and Luo Caiyi had been conversing, she had already unknowingly walked to the male disciple''s resting area.


    After Luo Caiyi shouted, a group of male disciples hurriedly rushed out after hearing the explosive news. Seeing that it was Tang Ao and Yue Yang, the male disciples that were prepared to watch the show quickly retreated. What a joke, Tang Ao was a ruthless man with a vicious reputation. If he got pissed off, he would get something good to eat.


    After sending Luo Caiyi back to the female disciples'' resting area, Tang Ao also returned to his own room. Through these few days of fighting, Tang Ao realised his inadequacies.


    In the following battles, his own Bloodbath Dragon Soul was not enough. Now that his own cultivation had risen to Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm, he needed to go to the boundless universe and search for a fate soul that matched his own strength.


    Tang Ao sat cross-legged on his bed. Calming his heart and breathing, he gathered his energy to defend the attack and his soul quickly slipped into the boundless universe. After cultivating to such an extent, Tang Ao, who was in front, did not pay much attention to the Fate Soul, and immediately arrived at the Twenty Layered Heavens in one go.


    After entering the Twenty Layered Heavens, Tang Ao began to hesitate. Twenty Layered Heavens''s fate soul was already very strong, Tang Ao was also relatively satisfied with Twenty Layered Heavens''s fate soul. But Tang Ao felt that if he wanted to gain something from the Emperor of the Underworld space, he could not stop here. He should be trying to make it up.


    Staring at the endless pressure and at the state where his soul was about to shatter, Tang Ao finally arrived at the critical point from the Twenty Layered Heavens to the twenty-first heaven.


    Tang Ao made up his mind and continued to think about the 21 Layered Heavens. After the Divine Soul''s arms and legs had completely shattered, Tang Ao finally reached the limit that his Origin realm martial artists could not cross. The boundless universe, the 21 Layered Heavens! After arriving at the twenty-first heaven, Tang Ao saw all kinds of strange plants that emitted valiant auras, sabers, spears, axes with dense killing intent.


    Although these Fate Souls were powerful, they were too mediocre. Once a martial artist reached a certain level of strength, they would be able to awaken almost any martial artist. Tang Ao''s goal this time was obviously not these Fate Souls, so he was still slowly making his way through the 21 Layered Heavens.

 C226 Li Yuanxues request

    This was the first time Tang Ao had come to the Twenty Layered Heavens in this lifetime, but Tang Ao was not the slightest bit unfamiliar with the twenty-one Layered Heavens. In his previous life, Tang Ao''s cultivation was like the heavens and earth. It was unknown how many times Tang Ao had been to the Twenty-first Heaven, or even higher. Therefore, Tang Ao could be considered to be extremely familiar with the 21 Layered Heavens at this moment.


    "My fighting strength is already extraordinary, but my fighting style is too overbearing and fierce, so it''s easy for me to be covered in injuries. Once you get injured, your battle power will decrease, so you must find an auxiliary type of Fate Soul that can heal your body''s wounds. " Tang Ao secretly thought.


    In his previous life, he had awakened the Hidden Jade Body in the Stone so his cultivation path had advanced at an impressive pace. Very soon, his cultivation reached the unparalleled level of Demon Lord. But he also received the punishment he deserved, or paid a heavy price. It meant that he was invincible in this life, and he would be lonely in this life. Thus, in this life, he had the ability to make up for the flaws that he didn''t have in his previous life.


    He originally wanted to spend his happy life in peace, then enter the cycle of reincarnation and start a new journey. Who would have thought that they would coincidentally meet such a venomous woman like Qin Yueshuang in this life. He had actually plotted and schemed against Ye Xiao, completely destroying his ordinary life. But this is good too, since you won''t give me a normal life, I''ll let you know what a legend is.


    According to the memories of his past life, there was an extremely good healing type of fate soul in the 21 Layered Heavens called the Jade Bone Growing Muscle. It was just that he had been searching the Twenty-first Heaven for a long time now, but he still hadn''t found the Jade Bone Birth Soul.


    Tang Ao secretly felt it was strange. He had already searched through most of the 21 Layered Heavens but he still hadn''t found the Jade Bone Birth Soul in his memories. Could it be that he remembered incorrectly? Impossible.


    In the inner court disciple''s resting area, in Ouyang Duan''s room, two figures were currently standing facing each other.


    Dressed in red on the left side, the person whose eyes were somewhat unruly was naturally Ouyang Duan. And the beautiful girl opposite to Ouyang Duan, was also not an ordinary person. Instead, he wanted to compete with Tang Ao and the others for the top five Dragon and Phoenix Ranking.


    "Senior Brother Ouyang, this time I must make it into the top five of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. As long as you can help me enter the top five, you can state your conditions. " Li Yuanxue was extremely beautiful, even she was not inferior to Luo Caiyi. It was only because her personality was a little cold, and Luo Caiyi''s appearance and temperament were too outstanding, that people did not pay too much attention to her beauty.


    In addition, she had been cultivating alone and rarely showed herself in the inner sect. If not for the competition between the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, almost no one in Seven Killing Sect would have known that there was such a beauty in the sect. Although he rarely showed himself in front of the sect disciples, he didn''t expect Luo Caiyi to be sought after like the other sect disciples.


    However, Li Yuanxue was still extremely confident in her figure and beauty, and Ouyang Duan was a greedy person. It could be said that she had a 90% chance of finding him. Although Ouyang Duan had yet to agree, Li Yuanxue knew that Ouyang Duan would definitely agree. Ouyang Duan had always thought of Luo Caiyi, but he himself had never once thought that her beauty and figure would be inferior to Luo Caiyi''s.


    Without even thinking about it, Li Yuanxue knew that Ouyang Duan would definitely make the request to use his body as the condition. But Li Yuanxue did not care at all. In Li Yuanxue''s eyes, his body was just a piece of skin. On the path of training, she would eventually surpass the limits that his body placed on him. Achieving one''s own martial arts was something she had always done.

 C227 Ouyang Duans condition

    Despite the fact that she was born with the beauty that most girls dream of, she never took it to heart. Of course, if this leather bag could bring benefits to her path of martial arts, she would be willing to offer this beautiful body.


    "Junior Sister Li Yuanxue, right now, one out of the six people eliminated will be able to enter the top five. You actually came to find me for such a simple matter. " After looking deeply at Li Yuanxue, Ouyang Duan poured himself a cup of wine, causing everyone''s thoughts to sink into chaos. However, the more Ouyang Duan drank, the clearer his thoughts became. He wanted to see what Li Yuanxue meant when she was in a clear state.


    "I have watched the competition carefully over the past few days. Let''s not talk about Dong Xuanye, I am not his match either." Ouyang Duan continued drinking, while Li Yuanxue spoke indifferently from the side. As long as he didn''t harm the heavens and earth, in order to reach the peak of martial arts, for the sake of his family''s tragedy, it would never happen again. She was willing to pay any price to continuously increase her cultivation.


    "Other than Dong Xuanye, Luo Caiyi, the three of us are here. Could it be that you can''t handle the remaining Tang Ao and Fang Xiuling? " Ouyang Duan stared into Li Yuanxue''s eyes and asked. Putting aside the fact that Fang Xiuling had the twenty-first heaven''s fate soul, even though Ouyang Duan was not sure if he had found out that Fang Xiuling had the twenty-first heaven Herba Clematis''s fate soul.


    However, for the veteran top ten Dragon and Phoenix Ranking like Li Yuanxue, dealing with a newly advanced inner sect disciple like Tang Ao was not an easy task. There was no need to trouble him over such a small matter. Looking at Li Yuanxue''s delicate face and beautiful figure that was not inferior to Luo Caiyi''s at all. Ouyang Duan''s heart was moved, and she had the desire to take possession of her.


    Although Ouyang Duan''s ultimate goal was the Luo Caiyi who possessed the Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body, but a peerless beauty like Li Yuanxue, she would not reject him.


    "If Fang Xiuling only has the strength of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking from last time, I naturally have the confidence to defeat him. However, not long ago, Fang Xiuling had already broken through the limits of his Origin realm martial artists and awakened the powerful fate soul of the twenty-first heaven. Although I don''t want to admit it, I am still not Fang Xiuling''s match. As for Tang Ao, although his current performance is not very eye-catching,... "


    Li Yuanxue did not continue. The cultivation technique she cultivated was rather special, she could sense the other party''s body information to a certain extent. This body information included hidden emotions, as well as the movement of spiritual energy within the opponent''s body. With this special ability, she could learn a lot of things that others didn''t.


    And from what she could sense, Tang Ao had only used sixty percent of his strength in his most serious battle these past few days. And Tang Ao''s opponent in that battle, was indeed the Fang Xiuwu who had defeated him in the last Dragon and Phoenix Ranking.


    In this past year, under his unremitting efforts, he should be able to defeat Fang Xiuwu, but Li Yuanxue knew. Even if he could defeat Fang Xiuwu, he wouldn''t be as clean and easy as Tang Ao. If he were to fight with Fang Xiuwu, it would definitely be an even battle, killing 10,000 enemies and harming 8,000 enemies.


    Ouyang Duan naturally noticed the weak change in Li Yuanxue''s eyes, but Ouyang Duan was also too lazy to tell. What Li Yuanxue was thinking was, after observing for a while, he was certain that Li Yuanxue had a request for him. Since he had a request for her, then don''t blame him for being impolite.


    "Junior Sister Li Yuanxue, you should know my hobbies, right?" Ouyang Duan poured a cup of wine and brought it to Li Yuanxue''s mouth.


    Li Yuanxue nodded her head, "As long as Senior Brother Ouyang can help me this time, I will agree to any conditions." The Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm was said to be the legacy secret realm left behind by the Black Tortoise Continent''s number one expert, the Emperor of the Underworld. The Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm opened once every ten thousand years. After being nurtured for tens of thousands of years, one could find out how many treasures there were without even thinking.

 C228 Martial arts Attitude

    Moreover, these priceless treasures were only secondary. In the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret plane, there were rumours of the inheritance of the great Dao left behind by the Emperor of the Underworld. Once one obtains the inheritance of the Emperor of the Underworld, they would have a high chance of becoming an exceptional Ranker like the Emperor of the Underworld. And that was also Li Yuanxue''s pursuit of the martial way. Of course her pursuit would not stop there, she even wanted to become an existence that surpassed the Emperor of the Underworld.


    "Alright, as long as you are willing to give me your body, you can become my partner. I will accompany you in eliminating either Tang Ao or one of Fang Xiuling so that you can smoothly enter the top five Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s and obtain the right to participate in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm. After understanding Li Yuanxue''s intentions, Ouyang Duan''s eyes burned with passion.


    He still had a Soul-Healing Spike in his hands, a treasure that could even kill Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm s. Although it couldn''t kill Dong Xuanye who had a rare treasure protecting him, it was still an easy task to kill either Tang Ao or Tang Ao. Yet such a simple gesture in exchange for Li Yuanxue, such a peerless beauty, was truly something to be happy about.


    "I can give you my body, but I won''t be your partner. "I don''t want to be a hindrance to my own heart of martial arts. My goals are different from yours." In Li Yuanxue''s mind, the pinnacle of martial arts was the most supreme. As for the other things, none of them mattered.


    Her father had instilled this idea into her since she was young. Because she had always suspected this idea, her parents, brother, and younger sister had all been killed by bandits while she was away on an adventure. Her talent in martial arts was not weak. If she had long believed in her father''s philosophy, she would have been able to prevent such a tragedy from happening.


    Later on, during his cultivation, Li Yuanxue experienced many similar things. And it was because she did not focus on her martial arts and because her strength was not strong enough, so many things that she regretted but could not undo happened. After several life and death experiences, her close companion had died. She had loved and adored her for a long time, so she had fallen in love with her senior brother.


    In Li Yuanxue''s opinion, all of this was caused by her own low cultivation. As long as she was weak, she would encounter something like this again. No matter the cost, she had to become stronger. She must firmly control her own fate in her own hands so that she would not suffer the torture of tragedy.


    "Alright, Junior Sister Li Yuanxue, let''s make a deal." She drank quite a bit and was again in the dim light. Ouyang Duan could no longer suppress the evil fire in his body. Looking at Li Yuanxue who was right in front of him, Ouyang Duan''s hand instantly moved deeper into Li Yuanxue''s embrace. However, it was instantly frozen by a layer of ice.


    "Junior Sister Li Yuanxue, what do you mean by this? Don''t you believe in my strength? " As Ouyang Duan said this, he conjured the spirit force in his hand and a ball of flame instantly shot out. He melted the ice on his hands in an instant.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in Senior Brother Ouyang''s strength. It''s just that I''ll naturally fulfill my promise once I''ve completed my task." Before then, Senior Brother Ouyang shouldn''t touch me. Also, if Senior Brother Ouyang were to make a move, whether it''s defeating Tang Ao or Fang Xiuling, I do not wish for Senior Brother Ouyang to kill them. Otherwise, I will write off everything I said just now. "


    Ouyang Duan''s face had already started to darken. All these years, there had been a lot of people who had asked him for help. Even Xiahou Linyuan, who was as strong as the Huanggu Family, had a request from him. But Xiahou Linyuan was also being polite, and the Li Yuanxue in front of him made him very angry. Not only did he have a favor to ask, her attitude was also very unyielding, which made Ouyang Duan very unhappy in his heart.

 C229 Fate Soul surpassing the rules

    But right after, Li Yuanxue continued, "And it''s only this one time that I gave my body to you. I need to focus on my cultivation and I don''t have the time to do this with you. "


    After Li Yuanxue finished speaking, she suddenly started laughing. He was so angry that he laughed instead. In all these years, there had been only a few things that he had not been able to get her hands on. As for Luo Caiyi, it was only because Luo Caiyi''s father was the current sect master of the Seven Killing Sect and Luo Caiyi''s mother was the patriarch of the Huanggu Luo family, that was why he did not make a move for a long time due to the might of the two of them.


    However, taking Luo Caiyi into her hands was only a matter of time. This time, the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm trial was a very good opportunity. As long as he and Luo Caiyi cooked raw rice into cooked rice, he would have means to become the sect master of Seven Killing Sect and the son-in-law of the Huanggu Luo family!


    At that time, not only would he obtain the Luo Caiyi he dreamed of, even the Huanggu Luo family behind Luo Caiyi and the Seven Killing Sect of one of the eight great sects would be his. With the power of the Huanggu Luo family and himself, and with the addition of the power of the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan. He would be able to unite the entire The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation and then wipe out the rest of the seven major sects, thus unifying the Profound Martial Continent.


    Since ancient times, it was unknown how many peerless experts had appeared in the history of the Black Tortoise Continent. However, after these experts left behind a few legends on the continent, they eventually turned to dust. They turned into dust and completely disappeared from this world. In Ouyang Duan''s opinion, only by completely controlling this continent would one be able to obtain the best cultivation resources.


    With a huge amount of high quality cultivation resources and treasures, even a fool could cultivate a strength that would shock the world. Not to mention the fact that his natural talent in the Martial Dao was already outstanding? However, Ouyang Duan only dared to think about these things in his heart. Even though he had some ability, his strength was still insufficient to look at them. He still had a long way to go before he could achieve his goals.


    Give herself her body, and only once. "Recalling what Li Yuanxue had just said, Ouyang Duan scoffed. What if I don''t agree? "


    "Then I can only look for Tang Ao or Fang Xiuling, and use my body in exchange, I''ll have one of them automatically withdraw from tomorrow''s finals." The three Fang brothers followed Luo Caiyi around like flies all day long, while Tang Ao was even pulling on Luo Caiyi''s ass in public. These two people were obviously not experts in the Martial Dao. It was likely that they would not reject her conditions.


    Although Li Yuanxue only viewed her own body as an external object in her cultivation, but if she had a choice, Li Yuanxue was still unwilling to look for Tang Ao or Fang Xiuling.


    From her point of view, although Tang Ao and Fang Xiuling were not bad, they were still far inferior to the Ouyang Duan in front of her. Everything she did was for the sake of becoming a strong person, and she had to give her body to a strong person in the martial way. With that in mind, the first person she went to find was obviously Dong Xuanye, but she had never expected to find such a person.


    After he had explained the reason for his visit to Dong Xuanye, the usually unusually cold Dong Xuanye had actually flushed red before fainting. However, she was somewhat astonished. The Dong Xuanye that no one in Seven Killing Sect could defeat was actually knocked down like this. This can be considered to be knocking down ¡­


    "Junior Sister Li Yuanxue, since you have a request for me and have come to my place, I should be the one to order this." Ouyang Duan said with a somewhat sinister tone.


    Within the twenty-one Layered Heavens of the boundless universe, Tang Ao sat cross-legged in an empty spot, quietly comprehending the fate soul in his surroundings. At this time, the place Tang Ao was in was empty, which was extremely abnormal in the boundless universe. In the boundless universe, no matter where, one should be filled with fate souls, whether good or bad. But this place was empty.

 C230 Refining Jade Bone Birth Soul

    Tang Ao had come here before, but after seeing that it was empty, he quickly walked away. It was only after he had wandered for more than half a circle in the 21 Layered Heavens that he remembered the strange phenomenon.


    After he sat down, Tang Ao found something unusual. With Tang Ao''s calmness and calmness, and with the feeling of being able to protect himself with one''s spirit, there was indeed a special life soul in this space. As his damaged body was continuously being healed by this special fate soul in the surrounding space, Tang Ao felt this fate soul even more deeply.


    Originally, when Tang Ao broke through the barrier, his arm that was smashed by the rules of the twenty-first heaven gradually grew longer. Immediately afterwards, Tang Ao''s broken left leg also gradually formed back together, and was restored to its original state in a short while. The hundreds of thousands of holes on Tang Ao''s body were gradually being repaired as well. Not long later, Tang Ao became exactly the same as when he first came to the boundless universe.


    At this time, Tang Ao was completely sure that the thing lingering around him right now was his target, the only Jade Bone Birth Soul in the twenty-first heaven. That was to say, as long as Tang Ao did not die, a second Jade Bone Birth Soul would not be born in the boundless universe.


    After Tang Ao''s body completely recovered, countless faint green specks of light continuously flowed into Tang Ao''s body. Until the point where Tang Ao''s body could no longer hold more of these specks of light, these small specks of light green light were still converging towards Tang Ao. Following the continuous convergence of these small specks of green light, a light green armor gradually appeared on the surface of Tang Ao''s body.


    Seeing this scene, at the same time that Tang Ao was greatly astonished, he was also pondering about the reason behind this strange phenomenon. Just as Tang Ao was thinking, a large amount of information appeared in''s mind. After receiving such shocking news, Tang Ao was unable to speak for a long time.


    This was because the Jade Bone Birth Soul had actually been crushed by the laws of the Great Thousand Family. The Jade Bone Birth Soul originally belonged to the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven, and its base was also at the twenty-first heaven. However, for some reason, its grade was constantly growing, and it was unexpectedly able to break through the 21 Layered Heavens level.


    It was at the level of the twenty-first heaven, and yet it surpassed the level of the twenty-first Heavenly Fate Realm. Thus, in a certain sense, the Jade Bone Birth Soul had already surpassed some of the laws of the boundless universe and had become an extremely special existence.


    With this inspiration, Tang Ao thought, could it be that there was some method that could make his other Fate Souls evolve just like the Jade Bone Birth Soul?


    This was because the Jade Bone Birth Soul was not allowed to exist within the twenty-first heaven, but after Tang Ao had absorbed the Jade Bone Birth Soul into his body, the Jade Bone Birth Soul immediately became extremely normal. However, its degree of strength was far from what a 21 Layered Heavens fate soul should have. As long as he grasped the secrets within, it was very possible that he could constantly strengthen his Fate Soul. If this method was feasible, then his achievements in this life might even reach an unimaginable height.


    Just as Tang Ao was thinking about this, the hexagonal mirror hanging around his neck suddenly lit up. A manual named "Tianyan" instantly appeared in Tang Ao''s mind. After sweeping through the skill bestowed to him by the hexagram mirror in his mind, Tang Ao was extremely shocked in his heart. This was because the so called Tianyan was actually a scroll describing the method to advance the fate soul.


    The creator of the < Tianyan > was an almighty being named Daolord Yan Fu. It was unknown just who she was. But at the moment, Tang Ao did not have the mind to think about these things. Looking at the light green crystal armour on her body, Tang Ao had a bold idea. Looking at the broken gate between the twenty-first heaven and the Twenty-two Layered Heavens, after thinking for a while, Tang Ao slowly walked over.

 C231 Strange Bone dagger

    With the protection of this crystal armour, he might even be able to obtain a strong Fate Soul that was at least twenty-one Layered Heavens in the Great Thousand World when he was in The Origin Martial realm. Although the Low ranked Fate Soul that he had awakened before had finally advanced to a high level Fate Soul according to the Tianyan, who would think that there was too much of a Fate Soul?


    In any case, Tang Ao would not mind having too many high level Fate Souls. Therefore, Tang Ao unhesitatingly stepped into the Dimension Gate that opened between the twenty-first heaven and the Twenty-two Layered Heavens.


    Under a terrifying burst of might, Tang Ao arrived at the Twenty-two Layered Heavens. However, the crystal armour on Tang Ao''s body only had a few cracks, but Tang Ao himself wasn''t harmed much.


    This crystal armour was an unreplicable opportunity for him. In his previous life, his cultivation had reached such a level, yet he had never encountered such a phenomenon as a breakthrough in his Fate Soul. Right now, this crystal armour of his was made from the good fortune of the Jade Bone Birth Soul that had evolved for countless tens of thousands of years. Thus, he must seize this opportunity to find an incomparably strong Fate Soul.


    Tang Ao''s body flashed across the Twenty-two Layered Heavens like a green ray. Faced with such a rare opportunity, Tang Ao naturally would not stop at Twenty-two Layered Heavens. In a short moment, Tang Ao arrived at Twenty-two Layered Heavens''s gate to transform the world, the crystal armour on his body was also broken into many pieces, but his body was still unharmed.


    Looking at the damaged crystal armour on him, Tang Ao reckoned that the crystal armour could at most protect him as he went to Twenty-Three Layered Heavens. The most likely scenario was that once this crystal armour protected him in the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, he would be immediately crushed by the laws of the heaven and earth.


    As a result, he had to quickly enter and find a suitable fate soul to refine before rapidly returning his soul to his body. He used three "quick" moves, and it was as urgent as he thought.


    Murderous intent in his heart, Tang Ao instantly stepped into Twenty-Three Layered Heavens. The moment Tang Ao stepped into Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, he immediately regretted his decision. He should have been searching for a suitable fate soul within the Twenty-two Layered Heavens, and not have been greedy and came to Twenty-Three Layered Heavens.


    Because the instant Tang Ao stepped into the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, forget about choosing when fate soul he would choose first, and then refine it. The moment he stepped into the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, the crystal armour on his body instantly shattered. However, Tang Ao knew that this was not because of the Crystal Armor, but because his own strength was too weak.


    After the crystal armour was broken, Tang Ao''s body instantly started to shatter. Tang Ao''s body of soul, from his legs onwards, turned into countless specks of light which slowly disappeared. Even though the Jade Bone Birth Soul had just awakened, and it was constantly resisting the laws of heaven and earth which oppressed Tang Ao, and continuously repairing his broken body.


    But because Tang Ao was too weak, he was unable to unleash his full strength. Tang Ao''s body was still dissipating, and thinking about how he was not willing to give up, Tang Ao suddenly steeled his heart, and grabbed onto a bone dagger that was not far away, following that, berserk, furious and unreconciled soul power rushed in, instantly enveloping the bone dagger and returned to his body.

 C232 Black and purple skull

    Inside Ouyang Duan''s room, due to the fact that Ouyang Duan and his son had still not reached a final agreement, the both of them decided to head over there. Snowflakes were already floating around Li Yuanxue. Although she was not a match for Ouyang Duan, it was obviously impossible for Ouyang Duan to control her without making a sound.


    Ouyang Duan let out a cold laugh. Looking at Li Yuanxue whose body was covered in drifting snowflakes, the anger and desire in her heart intertwined unceasingly. Now that it was the dead of night, Li Yuanxue actually delivered herself to him, then she could not be blamed for being impolite. Even if Li Yuanxue were to poke him in the head, Ouyang Duan would not be the least bit afraid.


    He was the successor of the Ouyang Family in Ancient Desolation, and Li Yuanxue was just a talented inner disciple of the Seven Killing Sect. With this relationship, as long as Ouyang Duan did not offend people he should not have provoked, no matter what he did in Seven Killing Sect. As long as they did not overdo it, the elders and sect master would naturally turn a blind eye to it.


    Furthermore, disciples at their age were naturally hot-blooded. Even if he really did something to Li Yuanxue, it would probably be fine. Furthermore, from Ouyang Duan''s perspective, considering his status, this matter was already within the scope of the sect''s tacit approval.


    Thinking about that, Ouyang Duan took out a black and purple skull from his storage ring. Seeing the skull in Ouyang Duan''s hand that was suffused with a black purple glow, Li Yuanxue was shocked. Before the previous session of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, she, Dong Xuanye and Ouyang Duan had gone on a sect mission together, and Ouyang Duan had used that strange skull in his hands that was suffused with a black purple glow to smash a Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm unconscious.


    That skull could even knock Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm unconscious, let alone a The ninth level of the Origin realm warrior like her. Once he was hit by the skull in Ouyang Duan''s hands, he would instantly fall unconscious. Seeing the strange skull that was emitting a black purple glow, Li Yuanxue''s heart was in a mess. Asking Ouyang Duan for help was like asking a sheep to a tiger.


    Although the Seven Killing Sect seemed to be fair, but there were still some people with illustrious statuses and privileges in the Seven Killing Sect. As long as they were not too excessive, these people could do things that other disciples could not do in Seven Killing Sect. And the Ouyang Duan in front of him was obviously one of the few privileged disciples.


    Ouyang Duan was the successor of the Ouyang Family in Ancient Desolation, and he was just a talented Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple. Even if Ouyang Duan took all the advantages from him today, as long as it did not cause any harm. The sect elders would definitely turn a blind eye to this matter and fool them until it was over.


    Li Yuanxue was regretting her decision. She was too impatient to get a placing in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm. Although Li Yuanxue did not cherish her beautiful skin, he did not want to ruin her to the evil hands of Ouyang Duan. Therefore, Li Yuanxue secretly thought about how to escape when the strange skull in Ouyang Duan''s hands struck him.


    How could Ouyang Duan not understand? Although the Soul Suppressing Bone in his hands was easy to use, its activation speed was extremely slow. If he attacked Li Yuanxue face to face, he would definitely be unable to smash Li Yuanxue. Furthermore, with Li Yuanxue''s intelligence, he would be able to see through the Soul Suppressing Orb''s flaws after being struck once.


    And once Li Yuanxue discovered the Soul Suppressing Bone''s flaw, there was a huge possibility that Li Yuanxue would be able to escape. Therefore, Ouyang Duan was waiting, waiting for Li Yuanxue to escape. As long as she escaped, no matter how she escaped, she would definitely expose the flaw in her plan. As long as she could smash Li Yuanxue at that moment, this matter would be settled.

 C233 a Fate Soul of the twenty-first heaven

    Just as Ouyang Duan was calculating, a touch of a terrifying extrasolar ray had instantly pierced through the clouds and descended into the Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple''s rest area. ''s expression turned cold as he felt the strength of the ray of light, because this was actually a extrasolar ray from the twenty-first heaven. This meant that there was someone in the Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court Disciple who had awakened the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven.


    There were many talented disciples in the Seven Killing Sect, but to Ouyang Duan''s knowledge, there should only be one enemy who had such talent, Dong Xuanye. When he thought about the possibility that Dong Xuanye had awakened a Night Profound Pearl of the twenty-first heaven, Ouyang Duan''s expression grew even deeper. It was so heavy that it seemed as if water could be twisted out of it.


    "A good chance." Seeing that Ouyang Duan was distracted, Li Yuanxue jumped out of the window without hesitation. Just as Li Yuanxue''s figure left the ground, the Soul Suppressing Bone that was glowing with a black and purple light instantly smashed towards Li Yuanxue''s younger generation.


    After being smashed by the Soul Suppressing Bone, Li Yuanxue''s consciousness instantly started to imitate. Li Yuanxue took down the hairpin and fiercely pierced it into her smooth lower abdomen. The intense pain instantly sobered Li Yuanxue up by quite a bit. Her perception was extremely sharp, and the place where she had landed on the extrasolar ray wasn''t too far away.


    Li Yuanxue used all the spirit force in her body, causing pure white snowflakes to appear out of nowhere, following that, she dragged her drowsy body to the place where the extrasolar ray had fallen. Ouyang Duan mistook that extrasolar ray as being awakened by Dong Xuanye, but Li Yuanxue knew that the one who had awakened the twenty-first heaven''s fate soul was not Dong Xuanye.


    Because the extrasolar ray did not head towards Dong Xuanye''s resting area. At the same time, Li Yuanxue was extremely curious about the person who had awakened the twenty-first Heavenly Fate Realm. Amongst the inner court disciples, there should not be such a monster like this other besides Dong Xuanye.


    Although it was rumored that Fang Xiuling had also awakened a Herba Clematis of the twenty-first heaven, Fang Xiuling had also faintly said before that he used some underhanded methods to awaken the Herba Clematis.


    Outside Ouyang Duan''s room, Ouyang Duan stood on the ground, feeling the cold air that had yet to dissipate, and chased after it. Although he did not understand how Li Yuanxue was able to escape after being hit by the Soul Suppressing Bone, Ouyang Duan was certain that he was not far away.


    Another thing that Ouyang Duan was puzzled about was that Li Yuanxue did not run out of the male disciples'' resting area, but instead escaped to the other side of the resting area. She had even used the Soul Suppressing Bone today, and would not rest until Li Yuanxue got it. Therefore, even though she was confused, Ouyang Duan did not stop in his tracks.


    Feeling his consciousness become more and more blurry, as well as Ouyang Duan, who was getting closer and closer to him from behind, Li Yuanxue poked the hairpin twice on his left and right shoulders in a row. It then pierced his abdomen three times. As time passed, the effect of the Soul Suppressing Bone grew stronger and stronger, and Li Yuanxue''s consciousness became more and more blurry.


    Furthermore, Li Yuanxue did not know whether that person would offend Ouyang Duan in order to save him when he arrived at the genius disciple''s place that had awakened the twenty-first heaven. Li Yuanxue reckoned that there was no such person in this world.


    With ten breaths of time, he would be able to reach the genius disciple''s residence. Sensing his consciousness that he could no longer endure, Li Yuanxue gritted her teeth and cut open her wrist. A stream of fresh, red-hot blood flowed out, forming a stark contrast with the pure white snowflakes all over his body. After cutting his wrist, Li Yuanxue ruthlessly pierced the hairpin into his left shoulder.


    At this time, Li Yuanxue''s consciousness had already started to dissipate. Other than the Soul Suppressing Bone''s effect, part of the reason was that she had bled too much. Even though she wholeheartedly pursued the pinnacle of martial arts and saw her body as a beautiful leather bag. But from the bottom of her heart, she did not want to let a person like Ouyang Duan humiliate her, which was as innocent as she was innocent.

 C234 Flowers of Bloody Weeping

    With a "bang", Li Yuanxue, who was dressed in white, fell at Tang Ao''s door.


    Hearing the noise coming from outside the door, Tang Ao was startled. Who made such a big commotion in the middle of the night?


    Then, Tang Ao stood up and opened the door. The moment he opened the door, a snowflake that carried a special fragrance instantly rushed into Tang Ao''s room. Tang Ao also saw the Li Yuanxue who fell outside her door.


    Li Yuanxue''s appearance was not worse than Luo Caiyi''s. To some people who liked cold beauties, Li Yuanxue was even more infatuated with them than Luo Caiyi. Towards such a beauty, Tang Ao naturally still had a deep impression of her. But when she saw the bloodied Li Yuanxue, Tang Ao was stunned.


    Who did this to such a weak girl? How could he bear to have such a cruel hand when facing such a beauty who was not the enemy of life and death?


    When Tang Ao opened the door, almost all of his consciousness had been lost. Li Yuanxue saw that the person who walked out of the room was Tang Ao, and Tang Ao was once again looking at him in a daze. With his last bit of strength, Li Yuanxue pulled out the hairpin that was nailed into her left shoulder. She then fiercely slashed at his exquisite face.


    From her point of view, even if Tang Ao was willing to help her, she could tell later that Ouyang Duan had requested for her help. Without even thinking, he knew that Tang Ao would definitely not become Ouyang Duan''s enemy just to help him. She only cared that Tang Ao was a genius who had awakened the twenty-first heaven''s Mandate Soul. However, Li Yuanxue also definitely did not believe that Tang Ao had the courage to become enemies with the long famous second Ranker of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, Ouyang Duan.


    Seeing that Li Yuanxue''s hairpin was about to reach Li Yuanxue''s face, Tang Ao instantly made her move and grabbed Li Yuanxue''s wrist. Looking at the lonely and pitiful Li Yuanxue who had no one to rely on, Tang Ao felt as if she was looking at the Qin Yue Ru who had an ill-fated fate back then. Tang Ao noticed that Li Yuanxue''s eyes were filled with bitterness. Even in her two lifetimes, Tang Ao had never seen bitterness like this.


    Tang Ao didn''t know what exactly Li Yuanxue had encountered, but one thing Tang Ao could be sure of, was that this woman who had such a beautiful face, was a pitiful and strong person. Once you are here, you will be safe. " Tang Ao carried Li Yuanxue and smiled at her. As he got closer, Tang Ao saw once again that Li Yuanxue''s eyes were not only filled with bitterness, but also confusion and despair.


    If such a person did not have enough courage and strength, he would definitely not be able to live. At this time, Li Yuanxue''s white clothes were already dyed red with fresh blood. The fresh blood on Li Yuanxue''s white dress looked like red plum blossoms, but it was different from the noble and quiet plum blossoms. Li Yuanxue''s blood had dyed these plum blossoms red.


    At this time, Ouyang Duan also rushed over. Seeing Li Yuanxue who was in her arms, Ouyang Duan was startled.


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s me."


    "Put Junior Sister Li Yuanxue down."


    "Impossible."


    "Is that your answer?"


    "Not really."


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, the seven-colored light of the Seven Killing Massacre Spell tore through the air and smashed towards Ouyang Duan. Just as Li Yuanxue fell down, Ouyang Duan caught up. Although he could not understand what was going on between Li Yuanxue and himself, he knew very well. But between fellow sects, no matter what happened, Ouyang Duan would not dare to use such a malicious method.


    Tang Ao thought like this, so his Seven Killing Massacre Spell this time was even more severe than before. If not for this Seven Killing Massacre Spell, which was even more powerful than it was in the past, Tang Ao would naturally not have been able to fend off the Soul-Sealing Spike that flew in front of him in an instant.


    When Ouyang Duan had spoken to him earlier, Tang Ao had been secretly on guard. Because Tang Ao was not sure exactly why Ouyang Chilian had appeared in the Clear Spring Restaurant back then. Was he ordered by Ouyang Duan? Or perhaps he was ordered by Xiahou Linyuan. Furthermore, Tang Ao was not sure if there was still a second set of Scorpion Night in Ouyang Duan''s hands.

 C235 late onset and early arrival

    Thus, the moment he decided to help Li Yuanxue, Tang Ao activated the Seven Killing Massacre Spell in his body. Li Yuanxue had a very keen perception of the various spirit energy fluctuations in the world. At first, Li Yuanxue was suspicious of Tang Ao''s ability, but now that she saw that Tang Ao had struck first and struck down Ouyang Duan''s Soul-Sealing Spike in one move, Li Yuanxue understood what was going on.


    Not only was Tang Ao''s martial talent not weak, even his temperament was not something an ordinary person could compare to. At this time, Li Yuanxue''s consciousness and her body had already been completely cut off from each other, even though he could clearly feel the pain from Tang Ao''s body and the scorching temperature in his arms. But she couldn''t control her body now.


    This was the effect of the Soul Suppressing Bone. It was also the most powerful part of the Soul Suppressing Bone. People could clearly accept the reality of their own death. Not only could they clearly feel the pain on their body, they could even personally witness their own death. Therefore, when that powerful warrior at the Spirit Sea Realm was hit by the Soul Suppressing Bone, he didn''t even think before taking his own life.


    Ouyang Duan''s attack did not succeed. Instead, he had lost a Soul-Sealing Spike. However, not long ago, someone in the inner sect awakened the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven, which would definitely attract the attention of all the elders in the Seven Killing Sect. It was not wise for him to be fighting with Tang Ao here right now. Even if he wanted to kill this guy, he would have plenty of opportunities to do so when he reached the top five of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s tomorrow.


    Thinking to this point, Ouyang Duan laughed coldly. Tang Ao, you must take good care of Junior Sister Li Yuanxue tonight. She was so heavily injured, if she died in your room, you probably wouldn''t be able to escape the responsibility. Junior Tang, why don''t you hand her over to me? I''m from the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan, and I have a deep understanding of medical skills. "


    Hearing Ouyang Duan''s words, Li Yuanxue was shocked. At this moment, she was completely lifeless from being hit by the Soul Suppressing Bone. It was as if she was truly dead. If it was because he didn''t know that the Soul Suppressing Bone had been tricked by Ouyang Duan and handed him over to Ouyang Duan, then he would really be in danger today.


    Furthermore, it was not only that, Ouyang Duan even intentionally protected his own home, in order to suppress Tang Ao. At this moment, Li Yuanxue really did not know what her fate was. Li Yuanxue began to regret. She should have torn her beautiful face. This way, even if she was tainted by Ouyang Duan in the end, she would still be able to disgust Ouyang Duan a little.


    "I don''t know what exactly happened between you and Junior Sister Li Yuanxue, but I definitely won''t give you Junior Sister Li Yuanxue. It''s best if she doesn''t have anything to do with it. If anything happens to her, I definitely won''t let you off. "


    Hearing Tang Ao''s threat, Ouyang Duan was overjoyed. Just now, he had used brute force to solve the problem with his powerful cultivation. He had actually forgotten the reason why Li Yuanxue was looking for him.


    Not long ago, when she was still thinking about how to get either Tang Ao or Fang Xiuling to leave, she didn''t expect Tang Ao to actually save her. Li Yuanxue could already imagine the scene when Ouyang Duan threw him out in anger after telling Tang Ao the truth.


    But if Tang Ao really did that, Li Yuanxue would not blame Tang Ao in the slightest. Because she had already witnessed Tang Ao''s fearless demeanor when facing Ouyang Duan head on. She and Tang Ao were not related in any way, yet Tang Ao had actually helped her to such an extent. Li Yuanxue''s heart was already extremely warm. The layers of ice and ice that could wrap around her heart seemed to have been warmed by this warmth by several layers.


    "Junior Brother Tang Ao, let me tell you the truth. The reason Junior Sister Li Yuanxue came to find me tonight, is because of her body. She wants me to cripple you or Fang Xiuling in the first five finals of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking tomorrow. Do you still need to protect such a person? "

 C236 Mystery Fail

    After Ouyang Duan said these words, he was extremely pleased with himself in his heart. He seemed to have already seen the scene of Tang Ao throwing Li Yuanxue onto the ground in anger. As long as it was a normal person, they would be furious when they found out about this. If it was Ouyang Duan himself, he would have already killed Li Yuanxue on the spot without a care for anything else.


    After Tang Ao heard this, his hands moved. Li Yuanxue''s heart trembled, but she quickly recovered. She brought this upon herself, so she couldn''t blame others. When Ouyang Duan saw Tang Ao''s actions, the smile in his eyes grew wider.


    But very quickly, Ouyang Duan''s smile turned into overflowing anger, because Tang Ao''s hands moved, hugging Li Yuanxue even more tightly. Li Yuanxue had lost too much blood, and his body was already beginning to feel somewhat cold. Tang Ao had to use his own body''s temperature to ensure that Li Yuanxue''s body did not suffer any more serious damage.


    Li Yuanxue could feel the warmth of her body, and even though she was currently unable to control her own body, two drops of tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes.


    "Senior Brother Ouyang, if there''s nothing else, please go back. See me out." After Tang Ao finished speaking, he did not bother with Ouyang Duan anymore, and carried Li Yuanxue into his own room. Li Yuanxue had lost too much blood. If she still did not treat her, under the situation where she had lost consciousness, even her Origin realm martial artists would bring danger to her life.


    Ouyang Duan looked at Tang Ao with an ashen face. He had already secretly decided in his heart that on the arena tomorrow, he would definitely use thunder and lightning to kill Tang Ao. As for Li Yuanxue, after entering the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, he would make her regret her rejection of his good intentions today.


    Ouyang Duan was not worried about Li Yuanxue''s safety. In his opinion, Li Yuanxue had only been smashed by her Soul Suppressing Bone and had her soul scattered. As for the blood stains on Li Yuanxue''s body, Ouyang Duan did not pay too much attention to it. In his opinion, no matter how useless Tang Ao was, he should be able to do something as insignificant as stopping the bleeding.


    In Li Yuanxue''s consciousness, she could very clearly feel Tang Ao carrying him into his room. After Ouyang Duan left, Li Yuanxue breathed a sigh of relief. Although she still did not know how Tang Ao would treat him, it was better than being in Ouyang Duan''s hands in the end, right?


    But once the calm Li Yuanxue felt the injuries on his body, she instantly became anxious. Earlier, she had only been in a hurry to flee and had continuously inflicted injuries on his body in order to maintain his consciousness. Now that his consciousness had completely cleared, Li Yuanxue realized that in her rush earlier, she had actually caused such a serious injury to herself.


    His left wrist was cut open with a hairpin. Blood flowed profusely. He had also pierced his lower abdomen with the hairpin seven or eight times. His left shoulder and right shoulder were also pierced in three places by the hairpin. The most serious part was when his consciousness was about to fade away, he accidentally nailed the hairpin half an inch away from his chest.


    But when his consciousness was about to dissipate, he did not notice it, and only now did Li Yuanxue realize the danger he was in. After being struck by the Soul Suppressing Bone, one''s soul would be strangely dispersed within eight hours. Under this kind of state, one would feel as if they had died. His body was completely out of his control, but his consciousness was incomparably clear.

 C237 jade bone vitality bloodline

    After such a serious injury, his body''s functions would probably be completely used up before his soul could return to his body. It was not that she didn''t think that she would one day die as well. It was just that Li Yuanxue did not expect himself to end his own life like this.


    Looking at the injuries on Li Yuanxue''s upper body, Tang Ao was extremely furious. He could not imagine how Li Yuanxue had forced herself to be like this. After a while, Tang Ao pulled Li Yuanxue''s right hand.


    Although he was certain that he would die today, Li Yuanxue was still a little embarrassed and curious when he saw Tang Ao holding onto his right hand. She did not know what would happen in the final moments of her life. Would he leave this family with warmth and happiness?


    After he checked Li Yuanxue''s meridians, Tang Ao was slightly relieved. Although Li Yuanxue''s injuries were severe, her meridians were not injured at all. Tang Ao also saw that Li Yuanxue''s right hand was stained with a trace of fresh blood. After holding the hairpin in her hand, Tang Ao''s boundless spirit energy trembled, turning the sharp hairpin into powder.


    Li Yuanxue looked at Tang Ao''s actions strangely, not understanding why Tang Ao would do such a thing. And what Tang Ao did next, Li Yuanxue did not understand it even more.


    Tang Ao''s right hand shot out a sharp sword qi, slicing open a hole in his left palm, boiling hot blood instantly. Soon after, under Li Yuanxue''s astonished gaze, Tang Ao held onto her bleeding left wrist.


    At this time, the surface of Tang Ao''s body started to gradually emit some light green warm light spots, and Li Yuanxue immediately felt a warm current slowly flow into his body. With the warmth, his injuries started to slowly recover.


    Li Yuanxue was extremely surprised, after cultivating for so long, she had never seen such a method before. Looking at the light green specks of light dancing around Tang Ao, Li Yuanxue felt a little suspicious. She had a feeling that this was a fate soul, but she had never seen or even heard of such a fate soul before.


    Li Yuanxue''s injuries were too severe and she had also exhausted quite a bit of her energy by forcing her way into the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens not long ago, to the point where she had suffered a little injury. As a result, at the moment, only Tang Ao had a jade bone life soul, repairing the injuries in his body was still somewhat difficult.


    After he completely recovered from Li Yuanxue''s injuries, the remaining spirit energy in Tang Ao''s body was not even thirty percent. But Tang Ao was still continuing to heal the injuries in his body, it had never been Tang Ao''s style to give up halfway. A good man will do it to the end, and send the Buddha to the west.


    Furthermore, Tang Ao and the prideful jade bone life force soul would definitely not allow him to not be able to save Li Yuanxue. Sensing Tang Ao''s intention, the jade bone life force suddenly erupted with a burst of vibrant green light. At the same time, the spirit energy in Tang Ao''s body slowly ignited.


    The injuries on Li Yuanxue''s body began to quickly recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, Li Yuanxue''s injuries would completely heal. And Tang Ao, having exhausted himself, fell head first onto Li Yuanxue''s body. Li Yuanxue''s scattered soul looked at Tang Ao who had fallen on her body with a complicated expression.


    Now, she only needed to wait for eight hours. Once the effect of the Soul Suppressing Bone had passed, she could finally settle the score with Ouyang Duan. Although she was currently no match for Ouyang Duan, she believed that with her unremitting efforts, there would come a day when she would be stronger than Ouyang Duan.


    After completely healing Li Yuanxue''s injuries, the jade bone vitality bloodline did not return to Tang Ao''s body, but instead began to slowly heal Tang Ao''s injuries.

 C238 Avoiding Demon Claw

    Inside Tang Ao''s room, the jade bone life soul healed the injuries on Tang Ao''s body and then slowly retreated back into his body. Almost all of the injuries in Tang Ao''s body were caused by forcing his way into the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens to refine his fate soul. Furthermore, due to the protection of the pale green crystal armor back then, Tang Ao''s injuries were not serious at all.


    It was just that Tang Ao had exhausted too much of his soul and spirit energy to cure the dying Li Yuanxue, so even after recovering, Tang Ao didn''t wake up very quickly. In less than four hours, Li Yuanxue''s soul had been floating this entire time, watching Tang Ao lying on his body.


    Li Yuanxue''s current thoughts were in a mess, because Tang Ao''s actions had completely upended her knowledge and knowledge overnight. From her point of view, this was a sinful world where the strong preyed on the weak. The strong preyed on the weak, and the weak preyed on the weak. Because his family was weak, she only cared about his family and was thus endless. She was killed in the end.


    But he and Tang Ao had nothing to do with each other, and they didn''t interact in normal times either. If not for the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking dueling platform, she would never have met Tang Ao in her entire life. But if she really did not meet Tang Ao in her life, she would feel some regret in her heart. She didn''t know what Tang Ao was thinking when he faced Ouyang Duan, but the neither humble nor haughty attitude Tang Ao had when facing him, had left a very deep impression in her heart.


    Eight hours later, Tang Ao still had not woken up, but he had regained consciousness. Tang Ao''s entire person was currently pressing down on her body, and two rays of red light involuntarily flew out from Li Yuanxue''s face. In these eight hours, her knowledge had undergone earth-shattering changes. It could be said that the current her had already become no different from a normal young girl.


    All of these changes had occurred while he was moving around stealthily, and it was also because all of this was too normal that even Li Yuanxue herself did not notice the change in herself. At the moment, Li Yuanxue only cared about recovering her consciousness, but the side effects of the Soul Suppressing Bone had not dissipated, her body was still soft, without any strength left.


    Looking at Tang Ao who was pressing down on him, Li Yuanxue pushed Tang Ao, but did not push him. The reason why Li Yuanxue wanted to push Tang Ao was because he was not honest at all when he slept.


    If Li Yuanxue did not know that Tang Ao had truly exhausted too much of his spirit energy, she would have thought that Tang Ao was taking advantage of him on purpose. As Li Yuanxue was thinking, Tang Ao suddenly grabbed onto something. Li Yuanxue moaned as her face turned red. Although she could not push Tang Ao away, Li Yuanxue still took Tang Ao''s Demon Claw off her body.


    Just then, Tang Ao had pinched him so hard that it hurt. Li Yuanxue even suspected that there was a bruise on the spot where Tang Ao had pinched him. She didn''t know what this fellow was doing, or whether he was dreaming about something.


    An hour later, Li Yuanxue finally recovered her strength. Li Yuanxue stood up, took out a clean set of clothes from her storage ring and changed into it. With the recovery of Tang Ao''s jade bone life soul, not a single scar remained on his body. Instead, it was the nourishment of his jade bone life soul.


    Li Yuanxue''s skin became even more exquisite. Whether it was her appearance or body, Luo Caiyi was not worse off. It was just that she had been training here and there all year round, and her life wasn''t regular, so her skin was a bit worse. After going through the nourishment of the jade bone life force and being changed by Tang Ao''s mental state, Li Yuanxue was now a beauty who fell into the water like Luo Caiyi.

 C239 Tang Ao against Dong Xuanye

    At this time, Tang Ao also woke up in a daze, and coincidentally saw Li Yuanxue putting on her clothes. Tang Ao could not help but be dumbstruck, and when he raised his head, he coincidentally saw Tang Ao''s gaze.


    "Are you still looking? Why aren''t you turning around?" Li Yuanxue said angrily.


    "Oh." Tang Ao anxiously regained his senses and turned around.


    Today was the last day of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking final, and also the most exciting day. In today''s session, the top ten experts in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking would be completely differentiated, and the top five experts in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking would also have to represent their sect to participate in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm''s trial.


    When Tang Ao and Li Yuanxue walked towards the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking dueling platform side by side, it was immediately followed by a burst of ghostly wails and wolf howls.


    "Scum, not only did he take Junior Sister Luo Caiyi, even Junior Sister Li Yuanxue was harmed by him."


    "Kill him! I''ll pay you 5 bronze coins. Someone help me kill him!"


    "Bastard, to think that you would do something so outrageous."


    "I don''t want to live anymore, this family is too crazy."


    Amidst the clamoring noise of the crowd, Luo Caiyi also saw Tang Ao as well as Li Yuanxue who was shoulder to shoulder with him. Luo Caiyi''s expression immediately became complicated. As for the three Fang brothers who were surrounding Luo Caiyi, they also saw the change in Luo Caiyi''s expression in an instant.


    "Big Sister Caiyi, this Tang Ao is really not a person. He already has the Big Sister Caiyi, and he''s still flirting with flowers and grass everywhere." Fang Xiuling said indignantly.


    When Fang Xiuwu saw this scene, his eyes immediately lit up. "Junior Caiyi, although this Tang Ao brat''s ability is not bad, his character is really not that good.


    "What Second Brother said is extremely true. When Junior Caiyi is with Tang Ao in the future, she will inevitably have trouble fighting over the main wife with a few women. And my Fang Family''s Ancestor also said that only one wife is allowed. Junior Caiyi, what do you think about me? " Fang Xiuwen said as he waved the fan in his hand, it gave off the feeling of a jade tree facing the wind.


    "What nonsense are you all talking about? It''s not like I have anything to do with Tang Ao." Luo Caiyi anxiously tried to explain.


    But as soon as Luo Caiyi finished speaking, Tang Ao had unknowingly walked behind Luo Caiyi. Tang Ao held Luo Caiyi''s hand and walked towards the arena.


    "Let me go, it''s not good to be pulling and pulling like this." Luo Caiyi struggled for a bit in Tang Ao''s hands, but she did not struggle free.


    "Don''t lose today''s match." After Tang Ao finished this sentence, he walked up the stage first. Because today''s first match, was precisely between Tang Ao and Dong Xuanye. As Tang Ao stepped onto the stage, his figure flashed and appeared on the stage as well.


    Seeing that today''s first match was between Tang Ao and Dong Xuanye, the spectating disciples immediately became excited.


    "Senior brother Dong Xuanye, show him some colors."


    "Beat his teeth all over the floor."


    "Good luck Senior Brother Dong Xuanye!"


    "We can''t let the inner sect''s public enemy step down!"


    Listening to the vicious curses below the stage, Tang Ao was secretly speechless. Looking at Luo Caiyi and Li Yuanxue who were standing together below the stage, Tang Ao laughed at himself. As expected, he couldn''t endure such luck at his age.


    "Tang Ao, you can do it. I believe in you." When he saw Tang Ao looking at her, for some reason, Luo Caiyi suddenly shouted.


    And after hearing Luo Caiyi''s shout, Li Yuanxue could not help but shout out as well, "Tang Ao, do your best, I believe in you too."


    When the surrounding people heard that the two great beauties of the Seven Killing Sect had cheered for Tang Ao, the hatred value of Tang Ao''s body was instantly filled to the brim.


    "Senior brother Dong Xuanye, you cannot let him walk off the stage."


    "Senior brother Dong Xuanye, don''t make him a man!"


    "Senior brother Dong Xuanye, you make him regret his actions!"

 C241 Harsh training conditions

    On the stage slightly further from the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking''s stage, the various elders of the Seven Killing Sect looked at Tang Ao and Dong Xuanye who were in the stage with doubtful expressions. As elders of the Seven Killing Sect, they had naturally researched many Seven Killing Massacre Spell s before, but when Dong Xuanye and the others used it now, even though it looked like a Seven Killing Massacre Spell, the terrifying power it contained was much stronger than it was before.


    The Grand Elder, Feng Ya, looked at the two of them and nodded thoughtfully. Do you know where the Seven Killing Massacre Spell of the Seven Killing Sect came from? " Feng Ya looked at the two people on the stage and asked the elders behind him.


    Hearing Feng Ya''s question, the few elders'' hearts were filled with sorrow. Was there even a need to say that? Who doesn''t know that the Seven Killing Massacre Spell was created by an ancient cultivation technique from an ancient inheritance?


    In the eyes of the few elders, the reason why Feng Ya mentioned this, was just to show off in front of the juniors. As a result, they came to a tacit understanding and said, "Martial Nephew might not know this, but I hope Martial Uncle can enlighten me."


    "This Seven Killing Massacre Spell, was created from a cultivation technique that I inherited from the Primordial Era. That cultivation technique is called the The Seven Killing Saint, and what the two little kids were using right now was also not the Seven Killing Massacre Spell that I created, but the original version of the The Seven Killing Saint. "


    After Feng Ya''s explanation, the few elders finally understood why the Seven Killing Massacre Spell that Tang Ao and Dong Xuanye had used were so different from the Seven Killing Massacre Spell that they were familiar with. As it turned out, Tang Ao and Yue Yang did not use Feng Ya''s village cultivation technique at all, but used their original The Seven Killing Saint.


    "Even though he understood, the Second Elder still has some doubts." Junior Master Feng Ya, since the Seven Killing Sect has a complete The Seven Killing Saint technique inheritance, why don''t you allow your disciple to cultivate the The Seven Killing Saint directly, and instead choose to cultivate the next best thing? " Amongst the seven current elders of the Seven Killing Sect, the second elder had the highest attainments in Seven Killing Massacre Spell.


    It was because of this that he did not understand why people would create such a inferior cultivation technique like the The Seven Killing Saint, even though the inheritance was several times stronger than the Seven Killing Massacre Spell. His Seven Killing Massacre Spell had already reached large success, and he had relied on it to survive countless life and death experiences. Therefore, he had no doubt about the might of the Seven Killing Massacre Spell.


    "Hehe, back then my master had a total of twenty-three Successor Disciples. Your master and I had the worst talent out of all of our fellow disciples. In the end, because of the matter of cultivating the The Seven Killing Saint, my master and I were the only two out of the twenty-three disciples left. "


    The group of elders were all shocked. They had never heard of these Seven Killing Sect''s secrets, never did they expect that such a thing would happen before. It must be known that the Feng Ya in front of them was overseeing the entire Seven Killing Sect and not a single one of the surrounding large sects or The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation s dared to have any ideas about him. But back then, Feng Ya and his junior actually had twenty-three people.


    If these twenty-three elders still had a few people left, the Seven Killing Sect would probably be the Black Tortoise Continent''s number one sect.


    "Senior Master Feng Ya, did you and our master manage to cultivate the The Seven Killing Saint?"


    "How could it be that easy? In the Seven Killing Sect, only your ancestor has managed to cultivate the The Seven Killing Saint to mastery. Furthermore, your ancestor warned us before we left that we were not allowed to practice the The Seven Killing Saint technique. However, all the senior brothers held their martial dao potential and refused to listen to their grandteacher''s advice. In the end, my cultivation went berserk and I successively passed away. "


    "When Feng Ya talked about this past, he could not help but hush. At that time, as the senior brothers left one after another, the Seven Killing Sect''s strength greatly decreased. "Senior Brother originally resisted the temptation of the The Seven Killing Saint, but in order to protect the sect which suffered a great loss in strength from being annexed by other sects, he also began to cultivate the Seven Killing Massacre Spell."

 C244 Dong Xuanye against Ouyang Duan

    On the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Deathmatch Battlestage, the last match of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking was currently being carried out. It could also be considered to be the most promising competition for this year''s Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. The first Dong Xuanye of the previous session of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking versus the second Ouyang Duan of the previous session of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. Originally, with Dong Xuanye and Ouyang Duan''s previous performances, most people thought that this year''s first place for Dragon and Phoenix Ranking was definitely Dong Xuanye.


    However, something went wrong with Ouyang Duan''s last match. Fang Xiuling, who was initially not highly regarded by the crowd, had actually awakened the Fate Soul of the 21st level of the Herba Clematis, and was on par with Ouyang Duan. Furthermore, it seemed to have the intention of suppressing Ouyang Duan. As a last resort, Ouyang Duan summoned his Fate Soul Level 21 Skeleton Prison Dragon to fight Fang Xiuling.


    In the end, the Skeleton Prison Dragon heavily injured Fang Xiuling and was no longer able to fight. As for Li Yuanxue who was originally going to fight with Fang Xiuling, he luckily levelled up. Ouyang Duan was helpless against all of this. If it were not for Fang Xiuling forcing him, he would not have revealed his trump card so early. Furthermore, even though he had awakened the Skeleton Prison Dragon Soul of the twenty-first stage.


    Because of that, when he fought with Fang Xiuling, he initially did not want to let Li Yuanxue take advantage of him, but rather wanted to defeat Fang Xiuling. However, he did not expect that under that one attack, Fang Xiuling, who carried Herba Clematis''s Fate Soul, would be seriously injured. After allowing Li Yuanxue to successfully level up, seeing Li Yuanxue''s happy look, Ouyang Duan immediately hated him so much that his teeth itched.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Duan had reaped some rewards from this battle. After all, the one battling with him was the owner of the fate soul of a top Herba Clematis of the twenty-first heaven. Through this battle with Fang Xiuling, his control over the Skeleton Prison Dragon Soul had become even more proficient. It could be said that besides Tang Ao''s mutated jade bone life force soul, Skeleton Prison Dragon Soul was already the well-deserved first life soul of the twenty-first heaven.


    As a result, in the competition between Dong Xuanye and Ouyang Duan, everyone was looking forward to it even more. Although the match between Tang Ao and Tang Ao was already extremely exciting, Tang Ao still did not display such a high ranking Fate Soul. In all of the previous Dragon and Phoenix Ranking competitions, this was also a battle between fate souls of the highest level.


    "Dong Xuanye, this is the third time you and I have competed against each other in Seven Killing Sect, this time I will definitely defeat you!" Ouyang Duan took the lead in summoning the Skeleton Prison Dragon Soul.


    A bone dragon the size of a quarter of the arena gradually appeared. Waves of evil and deathly silence continued to emanate from the bone dragon''s body. Inside the Bone Dragon''s empty eye sockets, there were two wisps of dark blue nether fire. Although the Bone Dragon hadn''t made any movements yet, the strong pressure had already pressured the crowd to the point where they couldn''t breathe. Dong Xuanye who bore the brunt of the impact had his aura in chaos, as though he was greatly affected by the Bone Dragon''s influence.


    "Oh." Hearing Ouyang Duan''s words, Dong Xuanye calmly replied.


    Seeing Dong Xuanye like this, Ouyang Duan couldn''t help but want to flare up.


    But then, Dong Xuanye continued: "You''ve already said this twice."


    Hearing that, Ouyang Duan was furious, but before he could do anything, Dong Xuanye''s seven streaks of light had already shot towards him.


    Furthermore, at the same time these seven rays of light enveloped Ouyang Duan, twenty-one Night Profound Pearl appeared behind him.


    When the spectating disciples saw the twenty-one Night Profound Pearl that appeared behind Dong Xuanye, they were instantly stunned.


    "This time when Senior Brother Dong Xuanye used the Seven Killing Massacre Spell, he did not use the fate soul that the Night Profound Pearl transformed into."


    "What do you mean like it looks like? If it''s direct, then it''s not. Didn''t you see that there were twenty-one Night Profound Pearl behind Senior Brother Dong Xuanye?

 C245 The Child Fate Soul of Jade Bone Life Force

    "Like I said, Senior Brother Dong Xuanye is such a prodigy, how can only awaken one kind of fate soul, Night Profound Pearl?"


    Beneath the stage, Tang Ao looked at Dong Xuanye who was standing on the stage and thought, so it was like that. In the battle between him and Dong Xuanye back then, it seemed as if both sides had already used their full strength. The seven fate souls Dong Xuanye had summoned with his The Seven Killing Saint were actually all the fate souls of his Twenty Layered Heavens.


    Seeing Dong Xuanye use the The Seven Killing Saint, Ouyang Duan snorted, and a bone blade appeared in his hand. This bone blade was called the Soul Rider Blade, and it was also a rare treasure. Ouyang Duan waved his hand, and the Skeleton Prison Dragon Soul that came from the twenty-first heaven instantly rushed toward Dong Xuanye, while Ouyang Duan raised the Soul Ending Blade to meet the seven streams of light from Dong Xuanye.


    "I never thought that both Ouyang Duan and Dong Xuanye were this powerful." Beside Tang Ao, Luo Caiyi sighed as he looked at Dong Xuanye and Ouyang Duan who were standing on the stage. Although strange things happened frequently in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking battles this time, it was still much more interesting than the previous sessions. Let''s not talk about the first and second ranked of the last Dragon and Phoenix Ranking for now.


    Even Fang Xiuling, who was ranked ninth in the last session of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, had successfully awakened the fate soul of a twenty-one Layered Heavens Herba Clematis. Furthermore, not only had Tang Ao, the newly advanced inner sect disciple, successfully killed his way into the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, he had even fought evenly with the previous number one Dragon and Phoenix Ranking in the end.


    "Did you also awaken the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven?" Seeing Tang Ao ignoring him, Luo Caiyi poked Tang Ao''s waist and asked.


    "Yes." Tang Ao was currently focused on watching the battle between Ouyang Duan and himself. He and Ouyang Duan had accumulated resentment for a long time, and Ouyang Duan''s methods were endless. When entering the Emperor of the Underworld this time, Ouyang Duan would definitely find trouble with him. Therefore, Tang Ao wanted to accept Ouyang Duan''s duel, and gather more information on Ouyang Duan. to avoid falling into Ouyang Duan''s trap within the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret plane.


    Luo Caiyi felt a little defeated after hearing that Tang Ao had also awakened the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven. You already have a twenty-first heaven fate soul, only Junior Sister Li Yuanxue and I don''t. What is the fate soul that you have awakened? " Luo Caiyi was very interested in the twenty-first heaven''s fate soul that Tang Ao had awakened, because in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Competition this time, Tang Ao had never used the strong fate soul of the twenty-first heaven.


    Tang Ao extended his right hand, palm facing upwards. After a while, a few faint green lights condensed on Tang Ao''s palm. These lights were very gentle, and gave off a very comfortable feeling. Although Luo Caiyi did not know what kind of Fate Soul this was, she could tell from the aura this Fate Soul faintly emitted that it was indeed a Fate Soul that came from the twenty-first heaven.


    "What fate soul? I''ve never seen or heard of it before." Luo Caiyi was curious about Tang Ao''s fate soul. As the daughter of the Seven Killing Sect''s Sect Master and the successor of the Huanggu Luo family, she had read many books and knew many things that others did not. But facing this special fate soul of Tang Ao, Luo Caiyi was still stunned.


    "This is the unique jade bone life soul of the twenty-first heaven, it can heal injuries. Actually, in my battle with Dong Xuanye, I had already used this Fate Soul, it''s just that it''s too hidden, so it''s very difficult to detect. " Regarding Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao did not hide anything. Hidden Jade Body and Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body, they were fated to be married to each other in the first place.


    In his previous life, he had searched bitterly for the Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body but could not get it, but in this life, by some strange coincidence, he allowed the two of them to get together. Although Luo Caiyi still hadn''t expressed his feelings to this day, this sort of fate was destined for him. Tang Ao believed that as long as he followed through with it, he would eventually succeed.

 C246 What to do if you cant get married

    After Luo Caiyi heard this, she covered her mouth in shock, "This is the legendary Jade Bone Lifeline Spirit, I never thought that this Fate Soul would actually be like this." Curious, Luo Caiyi extended her slender jade hand to wipe the light green light dot on Tang Ao''s palm, but Tang Ao caught hold of her hand with a flip of his hand.


    "You''re so annoying. Let me go or I''ll beat you up." Luo Caiyi said while raising her fist. But then, Luo Caiyi was stunned, because she felt that light green light had actually entered a part of her body. The faint green light that was gushing into his body resembled her Fate Soul, but it also resembled a special kind of spirit energy.


    Following that, Luo Caiyi tried to communicate with the light green light dots that were entering her body. Luo Caiyi realized that the light green light dots were actually very obedient. Then, Luo Caiyi imitated Tang Ao and gathered the light green light dots into his palm. In an instant, it was as if hundreds of fireflies were dancing in the air on Luo Caiyi''s palm.


    "What''s going on?" Did Luo Caiyi feel that Tang Ao''s special Fate Soul had actually merged with him in such a short time? It was as if this Fate Soul was the Fate Soul she had awakened. Furthermore, the Fate Soul quickly established a close relationship with Luo Caiyi''s soul, if not for Luo Caiyi knowing how this Fate Soul came about.


    even believed that if he were to take this Fate Soul for his father, his father would definitely think that she had awakened her own Fate Soul. Thinking of this, Luo Caiyi looked at Tang Ao as if she was looking at a monster.


    "The soul piece in your body is the child of the jade bone life force soul. Compared to the life force soul in my body, your soul piece is still weak, but in time, it will grow to the level of the twenty-first heaven''s soul piece." As Tang Ao continued to study the¡¶ Tianyan¡· that was passed down in the hexagonal region, he gained a deeper understanding of fate souls. For example, the method to split a jade bone''s life soul into ions was a special ability of the jade bone''s life soul recorded in the Tianyan.


    "Then how long can the jade bone life force soul you gave me last?" It was the first time that Luo Caiyi had seen this kind of method to separate her fate soul. She was extremely curious about the Jade Bone Life Seed that Tang Ao gave him. Luo Caiyi was curious about everything, and seeing such a miraculous thing before him, she naturally had to ask Tang Ao about it.


    "As long as I am alive, the fate soul in your body will always be there. Of course, you can also think of it as an eternal existence, because I will definitely live well and protect you. " Tang Ao looked at Luo Caiyi with clear eyes, and said very seriously.


    On the other hand, a few black lines appeared on Luo Caiyi''s forehead, as her heart was filled with pain. She was somewhat happy, yet also somewhat embarrassed. Her emotions were very complicated. Tang Ao is really annoying, talking to me like this every now and then. While Luo Caiyi was deep in thought, Tang Ao once again began to carefully watch the intense battle between Dong Xuanye and the arena.


    There was a saying widely in Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court that the forty-seven experts of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking were on the same level as the top ten rankers, and the top ten rankers after that were on the same level as well. However, in the current Tang Ao''s opinion, he would probably need to add another sentence. Among the top ten, the top three ranks are once again on the same level. After fighting for the past few days, Tang Ao realized that even if they were experts who were also in the top ten of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s, there was still not a single gap between them.

 C249 End of Dragon and Phoenix Ranking

    In the battle just now, he had lost to Dong Xuanye by only half a move. However, this half move had completely caused him to lose the strength to fight again. He was unwilling to accept this defeat. This was the first time in so many years that he had been so close to success.


    "Third place, Tang Ao."


    When Tang Ao''s name came out, the rest of the people immediately cheered. The outer sect disciples especially treated Tang Ao as a role model. He would advance from the outer sect to an inner sect disciple in the shortest time possible, become a disciple of a strong Dragon and Phoenix Ranking in the shortest time possible, and become the disciple of one of the top three Dragon and Phoenix Ranking s in the shortest time possible. Some of Tang Ao''s stories were spread widely in the Seven Killing Sect Sect, shining with light.


    Although Tang Ao was only third, the crowd''s cheers and applause were even louder than when they heard Dong Xuanye''s name. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that if Tang Ao did not admit defeat when he was fighting with Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao would also be this year''s number one expert of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. And because Tang Ao had admitted defeat in a duel with Luo Caiyi, many male disciples thought of him as someone who had grace.


    In the big and small competitions of Seven Killing Sect in the future, the fact that the male disciple admitted defeat gave the elders a headache. In fact, in the end, the rules forbade admitting defeat before the start of the match, thus stopping the tide of admitting defeat.


    "Fourth place, Luo Caiyi."


    "Fifth place, Li Yuanxue."


    Although Luo Caiyi and Li Yuanxue were only ranked fourth and fifth, they were known as the two great beauties of the inner sect, so their popularity was naturally not low either. It even caused quite a bit of friction between the two supporters.


    In the spectator stand further away from the Deathmatch Battlestage, Great Clan Elder Feng Ya looked at Dong Xuanye, who and the other disciples were extremely satisfied. With a single step, Feng Ya disappeared from his sight, and when he reappeared, Feng Ya was already in front of him. This was a grand technique that could shrink the ground to one inch.


    Tang Ao and the others were surprised to see Feng Ya, but when the Great Clan Elder saw him, he immediately lowered his body and bowed. Martial Nephew greets Junior Master Feng Ya. "


    Tang Ao had not been in the Seven Killing Sect for long, so he naturally had not heard of Feng Ya before. However, Dong Xuanye, Luo Caiyi and the rest recognized him, so all the disciples of the Seven Killing Sect bowed and kowtowed. Granddisciple greets Master Feng Ya. "


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s not like you kids don''t know that this old man hates red tape the most." Especially the few little fellows who took out the top five Dragon and Phoenix Ranking, go back and have a good rest. Three days later, this old man will personally send all of you to participate in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm''s trial. "


    After Feng Ya finished speaking, a white jade bottle of fate soul appeared behind him. In the white jade bottle, there was a willow branch. Feng Ya waved his sleeve, and the willow branch that was dipped in the crystal liquid flew into the air. In a flash, the crystal clear liquid flew to their bodies and entered into their bodies. Soon after, everyone was shocked to discover that most of the injuries on their bodies had quickly healed.


    Ouyang Duan who was originally completely immobilized, stood up at this moment. Clearly, the injuries on his body had recovered. Ouyang Duan looked at the spring jade bottle floating in mid air, his eyes blazing with fire. The Return of Spring Jade bottle in the air seemed to be a Fate Soul, but in reality, it was a special treasure that combined the two. This Fate Soul was called the Heaven Returning Jade Dew Fate Soul, and in order to awaken this Fate Soul, one needed to borrow the Spring Jade Bottle floating in the air.


    After suffering such heavy injuries, this Fate Soul and this Soul Treasure were actually able to instantly recover. Ouyang Duan secretly made up his mind that he would one day get this Returning Spring Jade Bottle.


    It was actually the combination of the Heaven Returning Jade Life Soul and the Spring Returning Life Soul. Tang Ao thought to himself as he looked at the jade bottle floating in the air. In his previous life, he used this Heaven Returning Jade Dew from the 29th layer to heal his injuries. However, he didn''t know that the Heaven Returning Jade Dew had this usage.

 C251 Ten Thousand Years Old

    He just did not expect such an accident to happen in the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm. Surprisingly, none of the nine disciples that went into the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial came out.


    "martial arts deacon, may I know who are the participants in the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial?" Tang Ao was also very interested in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. In his previous life, he had heard of such a place. However, in his previous life, he was too strong and he did not open the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. As a result, until his death, he had no fate whatsoever to explore the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret plane.


    The Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm only opened once every ten thousand years, and it happened the first time it was opened. The dangers and treasures inside must be great. It was necessary to understand his opponent in advance.


    "It can be said that all the powers in the Xuanhuang Continent will participate in this time''s trial. However, according to the strength of the various powers, the number of disciples that will be sent to participate in the trial will vary. The most, and the least, is one. " Even though the Emperor of the Underworld and the The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation were in control of the Secret Realm of the Emperor of the Underworld.


    However, due to the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm being sealed, The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation and Xuanhuang Eight Sects did not get any benefits from it. Furthermore, under the pressure of the various powers in the Xuanhuang Continent, Xuanhuang Eight Sects and The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation could no longer only allow their disciples to explore the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realms.


    At the request of the various powers in the Xuanhuang Continent, as well as the final discussions between the Xuanhuang Eight Sects and herself, they decided to assign the various powers their spots in the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial depending on the strength of the forces. A top sect like the Seven Killing Sect would have five spots. As for the weaker sects, they might only have one spot.


    "But specifically, you all need to pay attention to the disciples of the other seven sects that are also from Xuanhuang Eight Sects, as well as the people from The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation. I think you can deal with the disciples of the other small sects. "


    Ever since martial arts deacon left his position as an elder, he had been wandering around everywhere, and had a certain amount of understanding towards the top disciples of various sects and families. From his point of view, the current Tang Ao, Dong Xuanye and a few others could already be considered as the cream of the crop amongst their generation.


    Hearing martial arts deacon''s words, Tang Ao frowned. He seemed to have already offended more than half of the powers mentioned by the martial arts deacon. Although he was not afraid at all, it would still be too troublesome if he met his in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm.


    While they were talking, Feng Ya had already flown past thousands of mountains and tens of thousands of water under the control of the white jade boat, and this place was already extremely far from the Seven Killing Sect. This time, the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking competition took a while to settle down, all of you sit tight, this old one is going to use all of my strength to travel. "


    The location of the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm was extremely far away from the Seven Killing Sect and it had taken more time than usual for the competition of the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking. Therefore, Feng Ya initially wanted to take everyone to play and relax, but it seemed like it would not work.


    Feng Ya then formed a hand seal, and the white jade boat immediately shot out like an arrow. A barrier rose up from the white jade boat, completely isolating the inside of the white jade boat from the outside. However, the few of them still heard a buzzing sound. It was clear that the white jade boat was too fast and the air was being torn apart by the explosive noise.


    Tang Ao was secretly shocked in his heart as he watched the endless ravines and ravines of the mountain range beneath the white jade boat pass by in a flash. This Elder Feng Ya really had a lot of treasures, this seemingly normal looking white jade boat. It was actually a high-grade replica of the famous God-tier Void Shuttle. Although it was just a high replica, it was still able to travel at ten percent the speed of a flying shuttle.

 C252 Wei Xuansongs coercion

    This was already extremely hard to come by. One must know that the Voidboat was known as the number one speed-type divine artifact in the world. Although Feng Ya''s was a fake, it was still a rare treasure.


    The white jade boat flew through the air for a while before finally landing on a huge platform. The platform was filled with people. According to what Tang Ao had just thought, the The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation s and the eight Profound Illusion Sects were adding a few other sects. At most, there were only a hundred people. At the moment, there were no more than a thousand people standing on the platform.


    Seeing that the Seven Killing Sect''s white jade boat had arrived, the elders of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion and Dragon Transformation Pavilion looked at each other. Then, without waiting for Tang Ao and the rest to land on the ground, the elder of the Tian Xing Holy Sect said: "Since the Seven Killing Sect is here, then we can enter the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm."


    The voice of the Tian Xing Holy Sect Elder was loud, obviously meant for the people of Seven Killing Sect to hear. Luo Caiyi''s face changed, "This Tian Xing Holy Sect is too despicable, she actually allowed others to enter without waiting for us."


    The Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm opened once every ten thousand years, so naturally there was a lot of treasures inside. Furthermore, the items inside were all ownerless, so they were naturally the first to arrive.


    Atop the white jade boat, Tang Ao stared at the beautiful voice that came out of the crowd. Tang Ao''s expression gradually became ice-cold. Since he had met Qin Yueshuang here, then there would clearly be a lot of trouble this time. However, since they had met here, they might as well settle the scores from before.


    The disciples of the Tian Xing Holy Sect were the closest to the entrance of the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm. The moment he entered the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, Qin Yueshuang suddenly felt a gaze locking onto him. Qin Yueshuang immediately turned around, and coincidentally saw the person that he hated the most ¡ª Tang Ao.


    Qin Yueshuang never thought that this trash Tang Ao would actually be able to represent the Seven Killing Sect in the trial of the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. Even trash like Tang Ao could represent the Seven Killing Sect to participate in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm''s trial. Seeing Tang Ao, Qin Yueshuang immediately thought of his past, his beautiful face immediately changing.


    At this moment, she had already secretly decided that in this trial, if Tang Ao didn''t meet her, it would be considered as having taken his life. If he fell into her hands, she would make him regret his decision to go against her for the rest of his life.


    After waiting for more than half of the participants from the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial s to enter, Feng Ya and the rest landed on the platform that was the entrance to the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. When the people of Seven Killing Sect landed on the platform, the elders of Tian Xing Holy Sect and Dragon Transformation Pavilion immediately gave Tang Ao and the others a teasing look.


    Seeing that Seven Killing Sect was being led by an elder, the smile in the elders'' and Tian Xing Holy Sect''s eyes grew even wider. Why, there was no one left in Seven Killing Sect, to actually have a deacon leading the way. If your Seven Killing Sect cannot continue, then why don''t you merge with my Tian Xing Holy Sect? "


    The voice of Tian Xing Holy Sect''s Second Elder, Wei Xuansong, was loud, and when he spoke, he used his spirit energy to wrap around his voice, and transmitted it out. Everyone could clearly hear his words.


    But soon after, the resounding slap on his face was clearly heard by everyone. Wei Xuansong covered his face in disbelief. He was one of the few life and death realm Warriors in the Xuanhuang Continent. However, he was slapped on the face by someone, but did not find out who it was.


    There were only two possibilities. The first was that the person who slapped him had a much higher cultivation level than him. But was that possible? Impossible. life and death realm Warriors could already be considered as the top existences within the Xuanhuang Continent. Then there must be another possibility, and that was that someone ambushed him while he was still unprepared.

 C253 A resounding slap in the face

    After thinking about it, Wei Xuansong was immediately enraged. Which bastard attacked your Grandpa Wei? "Hurry up and come out, this old man will leave you with an intact corpse." Wei Xuansong said, his gaze sweeping over everyone present. Wei Xuansong swept his gaze across them as a strong Spirit Pressure also surged out from his body. Some of the weaker juniors even couldn''t stand it any longer and fell to their knees.


    Seeing their sect''s disciples being pressed down to their knees by Wei Xuansong''s powerful spirit, all the elders had bitter expressions on their faces. But facing Wei Xuansong who had life and death realm, they had no other choice. Under this strong pressure, they had more than enough time to protect themselves, but to help their own sect''s disciples to withstand Wei Xuansong''s pressure, was just wishful thinking.


    The elders of these small sects were mostly at the first or second level of the Spirit Sea Realm. They were not much stronger than Dong Xuanye and the others. Looking at the pressure on Wei Xuansong''s body becoming more and more intense, their expressions became even more unsightly. At this moment, everyone hoped that the guy who had launched the sneak attack on Wei Xuansong would hurry up and come out. In front of so many people, as long as he was willing to apologize to Wei Xuansong, Wei Xuansong would definitely not kill him.


    Seeing that no one stood up, Wei Xuansong''s expression became even darker: "Since no one admits to it, then no one is allowed to leave this place today. If I don''t tear this trash apart, I won''t be able to quell the anger in my heart. " Wei Xuansong said as he threw the golden bowl into the air.


    Seeing the fear in everyone''s eyes, Wei Xuansong was satisfied. At this time, Wei Xuansong thought to himself, you can''t just look at these people, they think that I, Grandpa Wei, is someone easy to mess with. I''ll tell these juniors later. If I don''t find the culprits today, the remaining disciples won''t need to participate in this time''s Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial tournament.


    But Wei Xuansong quickly rejected that idea. Even though he was extremely imposing now, he appeared to be too incapable, because as a life and death realm Ranker, he did not even know who had ambushed him. He had to put it in a different way.


    Just say, this old man already knows about the thieves, in order not to affect the backs of the people participating in Emperor of the Underworld''s Trial, this old man will kill the thieves on the spot. Wei Xuansong felt that these words were said very well. Not only did he have a lot of face, he also had the demeanor of a grandmaster considering her own juniors. As for killing him, he would just summon a bolt of golden lightning and hack him to death.


    Everyone looked at Wei Xuansong nervously. After a while, the entrance to the Emperor of the Underworld Realm would close. In order to participate in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm''s trial, the great sects had to travel a bit better. Those small sects that were further away had to travel for a full three years. In the end, because of such a small matter, he wouldn''t be able to remove the knot in his heart for the rest of his life.


    While everyone was waiting anxiously, Wei Xuansong seemed to be about to speak again. Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. With Wei Xuansong''s status, he should not be against them, the juniors.


    But who knew that at this time, a change would happen? Under Wei Xuansong''s complete vigilance, an even louder slap appeared in everyone''s ears, and a few teeth flew out from Wei Xuansong''s mouth. Everyone turned pale with fright. Even the elders of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion beside Wei Xuansong retreated two steps without leaving a trace.


    Wei Xuansong also recovered from his shock, looking at the white robed old man in front of him. Wei Xuansong grinned fiendishly, wanting to say a few harsh words, but he was slapped by Feng Ya once again.


    After slapping Wei Xuansong a moment ago, Feng Ya hurriedly kept her white jade boat s, thinking that his white jade boat s were the replica of the Shuttle. However, only he knew that his white jade boat was the legendary Shuttle Spaceship. It was just that currently, the damage to the Shuttle was somewhat serious, not even a tenth of its peak. Therefore, Feng Ya had to be careful in taking them out, afraid that he would hurt this treasure.

 C254 Spiritual Master Feng Ya

    "You!" Wei Xuansong''s face flushed red, not knowing what to say.


    However, Feng Ya took the lead and said, "You little pup, you really can''t spit anything good out of your mouth. Your master, Xingzi, died too early, so your Grandmaster Feng Ya will properly teach you, a little baby, how to speak to your senior in the place of your master. "


    Feng Ya said as he gave Wei Xuansong another resounding slap on his face. Both of Wei Xuansong''s teeth flew out again, and his left cheek was as swollen as a pig''s head.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, look at you. Indeed, nothing good can come out of a dog''s mouth."


    Watching Feng Ya teaching the arrogant and despotic Wei Xuansong a lesson, everyone in the distance was secretly delighted. At the same time, he wondered why there was such a ruthless person in the Seven Killing Sect.


    "Who is this person? "You are too bold, you actually dared to hit Tian Xing Holy Sect''s second clan elder."


    "You actually don''t even know the Seven Killing Sect''s Spiritual Master Feng Ya? He hasn''t shown himself for thousands of years, we thought he had turned into an immortal and did not expect him to still be alive."


    "Spiritual Master Feng Ya? is that Spiritual Master Feng Ya from the same generation as Wei Xuansong? "


    "Of course, the ancestor of the Tian Xing Holy Sect, the Heavenly Star Child, was said to only be an honorary disciple of Spiritual Master Feng Ya''s master back then. That Xing Zi had to call Feng Ya Senior when she saw him. That Wei Xuansong should also should call him Senior Master when he saw him. "


    After knowing that the person in front of him was Spiritual Master Feng Ya, Wei Xuansong was greatly shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that this time he would fail to show his prowess and instead stick to an iron plate.


    "Kid, this old man wants to ask you. How long is it until the time we agreed upon for the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm to enter?"


    Wei Xuansong said in a trembling voice, "Calm down, Senior Master. There''s still an hour left."


    Hearing Wei Xuansong''s words, Spiritual Master Feng Ya immediately raised his hand.


    Wei Xuansong was so frightened that he immediately kneeled on the ground.


    "Get up. This old man hates such red tape the most. Why must you show this old man such a courtesy?" Those who do not know do not commit a crime, since you do not know that the one who gave you a slap is this old man, this old man cannot help but feel narrow-minded if I continue to blame you. " Seeing Wei Xuansong kneeling down to him, Spiritual Master Feng Ya said somewhat angrily.


    After hearing what Feng Ya said, Wei Xuansong heaved a sigh of relief. After hesitating for three thousand years, everyone in Tian Xing Holy Sect thought that he had returned to the west. He had also met with misfortune, he would actually fall into the hands of this old fogey.


    Wei Xuansong was depressed in his heart, so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Just then, Feng Ya raised his head to look at the golden alms bowl that was encircling everyone. His face showed joy, and became serious very quickly. "Kid, you are making this old man''s eyes go blurry, this old man will keep it for you."


    Then, with a wave of Feng Ya''s sleeve, the Demon Subduing Golden Cowl flew back into Feng Ya''s sleeve, using the power of the Sleeve Dimension.


    Wei Xuansong''s heart felt like it was about to bleed. He originally wanted to show off a bit before bringing out the Demon Subduing Golden Cowl, but he didn''t expect it to catch the attention of the old brat, Feng Ya. Previously, he had spent half of his wealth to obtain this Sapphire Gold Bowl, so how could he let Feng Ya take it?


    "Senior Master Feng Ya, Junior Disciple will take care of this broken bowl in the future. Please give it back to me." Wei Xuansong did not care about all that, and immediately extended his hands out to ask Feng Ya.


    "Hehe, not only do you not respect your teacher, but you also have a problem with your head." "Since it''s a broken bowl, why do you need it? Grand Master will help you keep it."


    Tang Ao and the rest looked at Feng Ya, whose face was not red and did not even gasp for breath. No wonder Elder Feng Ya had so many treasures. In that moment, everyone seemed to understand why they could so elegantly and elegantly acquire treasures.

 C255 Spirit Dragon Fruit

    Feng Ya did not bother to pay attention to Wei Xuansong, and said to everyone. A few of the Tian Xing Holy Sect''s Wei Xuansong have broken the rules, so you can go in as well. "


    After Feng Ya finished speaking, everyone was instantly relieved. He anxiously urged his own disciples to enter the Emperor of the Underworld, in order to avoid further complications. Feng Ya then turned to Tang Ao and the others and said amiably, "You little fellows can also go in now."


    After Tang Ao and the others heard this, they quickly walked towards the entrance. Due to the fact that more than half of the people had entered with the people from the Tian Xing Holy Sect, the entrance to the Emperor of the Underworld was no longer as crowded as it was before.


    Right at this moment, Wei Xuansong steeled his heart, and two swords, one red and one blue, suddenly appeared in his hands, and he pierced forward in anger, as if he was looking at Feng Ya. When Feng Ya saw the Scarlet Profound Sword in Wei Xuansong''s hands, his face once again revealed a smile.


    "A junior like you is really insensible. You have to keep all the trash on your body." After Feng Ya finished speaking, he waved his sleeves, and under Wei Xuansong''s startled gaze, the two swords in his hands disappeared.


    Seeing that, Wei Xuansong who had lost two treasures in a row could not even swallow in one breath, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fainted. Seeing Wei Xuansong faint, Feng Ya anxiously said: "My junior''s cultivation is still shallow, my heart is not strong enough, this old man will bring him to the side to recuperate."


    As Feng Ya spoke, he picked up Wei Xuansong and flew into the distance. Before he left the crowd''s line of sight, Feng Ya had already taken off the storage ring on Wei Xuansong''s hand and placed it into his own sleeve.


    The surrounding clan elders of various sects and The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation s did not have the time to react at all.


    "Is this the legendary high and mighty Spiritual Master Feng Ya?"


    I think that''s about right, I hope that this time Elder Wei Xuansong does not have too many possessions on him.


    "Hmm, looking at it now, it is not unreasonable for Spiritual Master Feng Ya to be called Taoist Master Duo Bao. Fortunately, this old man did not target Seven Killing Sect."


    Seeing the miserable state of the Tian Xing Holy Sect''s Elder Wei Xuansong, the group of elders from the small sects who were making things difficult for Wei Xuansong earlier even started to sympathize with him. I hope that this matter will not leave too much of a shadow in Elder Wei Xuansong''s heart.


    However, after all the participating disciples had entered the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, the entrance to the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm was slowly sealed. The thing that they could do nothing about was that they could only calculate the time the Emperor of the Underworld would open, but they could not predict how long it would take. Thus, the group of sect elders could only wait outside for their disciples to come out after the Emperor of the Underworld secret realm ended.


    Tang Ao and the rest entered the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm, but after entering it, they were teleported away. After a burst of spinning white light ended, Tang Ao opened his somewhat stinging eyes. After that, Tang Ao realized that Luo Caiyi and the others were not around.


    At this moment, he was teleported to this place with an ice-cold woman dressed in tight clothes. The young lady held onto the two daggers in her hands, lowering her center of gravity, staring intently at Tang Ao like a small leopard. He definitely did not know what had happened in the outside world after he entered the Emperor of the Underworld. Thus, even if he died inside, his sect would not be able to avenge him.


    Therefore, strong people would become even more unscrupulous in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realms. Furthermore, for the sake of obtaining the priceless treasures within the Emperor of the Underworld, every single person would become their enemy.


    At this time, between Ye Han and Tang Ao, there was a priceless [Level 3 Spirit Fruit], Spirit Dragon Fruit. Spirit Dragon Fruit is a rare material that can increase the chances of warriors at the peak of The Origin Martial realm by sixty percent and reach the Spirit Sea Realm. Ye Han could also tell that the Tang Ao in front of him was similarly a practitioner at the peak of the The Origin Martial realm.


    Since that was the case, this Spirit Dragon Fruit would inevitably incite a battle between the two of them. Both of them were warriors at the peak of the The Origin Martial realm. If both of them were not willing to give up on this Spirit Dragon Fruit, then one of them would have to die here today.

 C256 The fight over the Spirit Dragon Fruit

    When Ye Han was focusing on Tang Ao and the Spirit Dragon Fruit, Tang Ao''s attention was completely focused on Ye Han, or should we say, his graceful figure that was moving up and down in curves. Even if she was used to seeing world-shocking beauties like Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao had to admit that the girl in front of him was very beautiful.


    Unlike the gentle Luo Caiyi and the heartless Li Yuanxue, the Ye Han in front of him belonged to the category of charming and cold cold beauty. But at that moment, Tang Ao actually hoped that the beauty could quickly leave after taking the Spirit Dragon Fruit, since Spirit Dragon Fruit were actually rare treasures.


    However, very few people knew that where the Spirit Dragon Fruit grew, there would definitely be a wave of Spirit Dragon Spring below. Compared to Spirit Dragon Spring, Spirit Dragon Fruit was much inferior. Spirit Dragon Fruit could only let the warriors at the peak of The Origin Martial realm increase the chance of advancing to the Spirit Sea Realm by 60%. However, Spirit Dragon Spring could raise the warriors at the peak of The Origin Martial realm to the Spirit Sea Realm with 100% accuracy.


    Not only that, after the Spirit Dragon Spring s absorb the special spirit energy from the Spirit Dragon Spring, the warrior''s body and soul would be strengthened, and the benefits to her cultivation would be obvious. Furthermore, after absorbing the Spirit Dragon Spring''s spirit energy, even if she broke through to the Spirit Sea Realm, her First level of the Spirit Sea Realm would not stop. According to how much spirit energy she had in the spirit spring, she would still break through one to three small realms.


    Ye Han looked at herself, then looked at the Spirit Dragon Fruit, and naturally knew that Tang Ao was also plotting against the Spirit Dragon Fruit. Although Ye Han knew that Tang Ao was a strong opponent, she was the only one in her sect who had entered the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm.


    However, she was still unwilling to give up on the Spirit Dragon Fruit before her. With this Spirit Dragon Fruit, she would be able to successfully advance to the Spirit Sea Realm. Due to the suppression of the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm''s entrance space, the person with the highest cultivation would only be Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm. Once she broke through to the Spirit Sea Realm, she would have the upper hand.


    There were countless treasures and fortuitous encounters in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. As long as she kept using this advantage to gain an advantage, he would make use of the gap between his and everyone else. His trip to the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm could be said to be half a success. Ye Han believed that Tang Ao could cultivate to the Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm at such an age. Tang Ao could naturally be able to think of all these.


    However, she was still unwilling to give in, she only cared about how strong Tang Ao seemed, but Ye Han believed that after training for so many years, she was still worth it. Thinking of this, Ye Han became even more determined. A pair of limpid eyes stared fixedly at Tang Ao. Since he did not have any helpers, and five people came in from the Seven Killing Sect where Tang Ao was at, she wanted to use the smallest price to snatch the Spirit Dragon Fruit. Then, he wanted to quickly escape when Tang Ao gathered everyone from the Seven Killing Sect.


    Outside the entrance of the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, Feng Ya who had a bountiful harvest, walked back in with a face beaming with happiness. When martial arts deacon saw Feng Ya, he asked somewhat worriedly, "Senior Master Feng Ya, Junior Master has not seen you entrust the gathered scutellaria herba to Tang Ao and the others. I wonder if Junior Master gave the scutellaria herba to them in advance? "


    Hearing martial arts deacon''s words, Feng Ya was stunned. Aiya, this old man has forgotten about this in my sudden enthusiasm. However, this is good too. Tang Ao and the others are not weak in the first place, but the five little fellows will suppress each other if they get together. It would be better for each of them to rely on their own fortuitous encounters. "


    Hearing Feng Ya''s words, martial arts deacon also felt that it made sense. Furthermore, Tang Ao and Ouyang Duan had their own contradictions, martial arts deacon was aware of it at this time. Thinking about Tang Ao, martial arts deacon once again felt that this situation was extremely disadvantageous for Tang Ao. Because under his investigations, this Tang Ao could cause trouble. It was as if Tang Ao had offended both the The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation and the The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation.

 C257 Spirit Dragon Fruit

    Although Tang Ao was powerful, but in the Emperor of the Underworld, everyone could use any means they wanted. Tang Ao had made too many enemies, hence it was extremely disadvantageous in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret plane. Furthermore, the casualties in the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm were extremely high. If one was not careful, Tang Ao, a genius disciple who had not grown up yet, was extremely likely to fall in this Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm.


    But in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, Tang Ao had encountered a problem. Facing these Spirit Dragon Fruit that countless experts at the peak of the The Origin Martial realm coveted, Tang Ao was currently racking his brains for a way to give it to the beauty in front of him.


    Seeing that Tang Ao was staring at him without making a move, Ye Han did not dare to delay any longer. If things went on like this, the lead would be taken by someone else. Since Tang Ao was also not willing to give up on the Spirit Dragon Fruit in front of his, there would definitely be a fight between his and Tang Ao sooner or later. When the chaos was resolved, Ye Han grabbed his dagger and rushed towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao was startled, this little beauty was too anxious, he had not yet thought of a way to rationally give the Spirit Dragon Fruit to her. In the end, she couldn''t wait to kill him. She was trying to force him to get rich.


    Ye Han was also a Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm Ranker like him, and was also not the kind of battle that was about to end in the sect, so Tang Ao did not dare to be careless. Spear Soul of Hundred War was instantly summoned, and a mottled blood spear instantly appeared in Tang Ao''s hands. One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous.


    At this moment, the long weapon and the short weapon were fighting against each other, but for a moment, they were fighting to their heart''s content. The two daggers in Ye Han''s hands were like two cunning poisonous snakes, they continued to stab at the vital parts of Tang Ao''s body, each of them were death hands.


    On the other hand, the Hundred War Blood Spear in Tang Ao''s hands was perfectly round, like a dragon emerging from the seas, causing the surrounding air waves to churn incessantly. Even the black clothes on Ye Han''s body had several cuts from the sharp spear qi, revealing his snow-white skin.


    The more Ye Han fought, the more panicked he became. Within The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation and Xuanhuang Eight Sects, she had already memorized the names and techniques of the top experts of each sect. The strongest people in the Seven Killing Sect were Dong Xuanye and Ouyang Duan. The second were Jing Wuyi, who had a swift sword like flying sword, and the Rainbow Fairy Luo Caiyi, as well as the eldest brother of the three Fang brothers, Fang Xiuwen.


    But the Tang Ao in front of them wasn''t one of these five, so why was he so powerful? At the same time Ye Han exclaimed, Tang Ao also felt that Ye Han was not bad. Putting everything else aside, just thinking of her as her figure was not bad. Following Tang Ao''s spear slashing apart, a sharp force left a big hole on Ye Han''s clothes.


    Half of the round snow-white was instantly exposed, Ye Han felt a chill on her chest, and anxiously looked down, to see that Tang Ao''s spear had actually cut his clothes. "Ye Han was both embarrassed and angry at the same time. Crack * As Ye Han was distracted, he was not able to adjust her pace in time, causing her ankle to instantly hurt.


    After his ankle was injured, Ye Han felt pain, and his body weakened as he fell towards Tang Ao. Seeing Ye Han falling towards him, Tang Ao immediately pulled back his spear, then recalled the Spear Soul of Hundred War back into his body, supporting Ye Han with both of his hands.


    Ye Han, who had originally fallen down from exhaustion, instantly revealed a crafty smile when she saw this scene. In Ye Han''s opinion, these disciples of the famous sects and sects were just people who focused on cultivation, how could they understand the matters between men and women? Seeing such a delicate and weak girl fall to the ground from injuries, Tang Ao was sure to let her guard down.

 C258 Role of the Spirit Dragon Spring

    Who would have thought that not only did Tang Ao relax his vigilance, he even retracted his Fate Soul to support himself with it. But right after, Ye Han''s face changed again. Tang Ao''s concern was real, it was just that Tang Ao had become anxious. His hand, however, was unerringly placed on the soft part of his body, and the dagger Ye Han had just raised up once again powerlessly drooped down.


    Tang Ao felt something on his hand. It was soft, and his hands felt good. But when Tang Ao looked down, he immediately realized that something was amiss. At this moment, Ye Han''s body was leaning forward, he was about to let go of Ye Han and fall to the ground, but he did not let go, so the position in which he placed his hands was a little awkward.


    Tang Ao felt a little awkward, but he decided to kill this lecher who thought nothing of him. It was unknown where Ye Han got the strength from, but he retracted both of his lotus arms, and thrusted out with both of the daggers in his hands like Tang Ao.


    Seeing that Ye Han had started to make her move without a word, Tang Ao anxiously let her go. Without Tang Ao''s support, Ye Han whose center of gravity was unstable, and with a ''bang'' sound, she fell hard onto the ground. The dust on the ground flew up to a height of half a foot. It was obvious that the fall was not light. This fall made Ye Han dizzy. She felt dizzy and her eyes sparkled like stars.


    "Miss, what is the point of this? Even though this has happened, you shouldn''t be so ashamed to bury your face in the ground. Furthermore, this fall of yours is painful to look at. "


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Ye Han''s anger instantly rose. But just as Ye Han was about to stand up, he felt a piercing pain from his legs. Just now, in order to deceive Tang Ao into trusting him, he had deliberately used a method of tormenting himself with a sprained ankle. After the fall, the wound on his ankle became even more severe. However, when Ye Han turned around, he finally discovered something that made her feel happy.


    It was that while he was fighting unknowingly, he had already gotten close to the Spirit Dragon Fruit, and that his fall had coincidentally landed right next to it. Ye Han looked at the distant Tang Ao, and revealed a proud smile. Then, under Tang Ao''s shocked gaze, Ye Han grabbed the Spirit Dragon Fruit at the side.


    Afterwards, he brought the Spirit Dragon Fruit close to his lips and blew on it, then ate the Spirit Dragon Fruit in a few bites. Seeing Tang Ao''s painful expression, Ye Han barely managed to support his body, and after that, he proudly waved his hand at Tang Ao, and his figure flashed as he left the place.


    Tang Ao looked at the string of actions that Ye Han had just done, and in order to coordinate with Ye Han, he forced himself not to laugh, and almost caused himself to choke on his internal injuries. After watching Ye Han walk far, Tang Ao summoned her Spear Soul of Hundred War and fiercely smashed it into the ground where the Spirit Dragon Fruit was growing. As expected, there was a clear spring underground; it was the Spirit Dragon Spring.


    Tang Ao took off all his clothes in a few steps, then leaped up onto the Spirit Dragon Spring s. The warm spring water instantly poured into Tang Ao''s body, and the profound entrances that were preventing him from breaking through to the Spirit Sea Realm also slowly shattered.


    Along with a series of "crack crack crack" sounds, Tang Ao''s aura became stronger and stronger. Before long, Tang Ao had broken through the barrier of the Spirit Sea Realm and became a practitioner of First level of the Spirit Sea Realm. But amongst the Spirit Dragon Spring, there was still a large amount of spring water left, thus Tang Ao operated the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens and refined the Spirit Dragon Spring''s spirit energy.


    Threads of warm spirit energy entered Tang Ao''s meridians, Tang Ao''s entire body felt extremely comfortable. Tang Ao''s body and soul were also being strengthened by the nourishment of the spring water. In such a short period of time, Tang Ao felt that his soul and body was many times stronger than before. Furthermore, with the continuous absorption of the Spirit Dragon Spring water, Tang Ao''s cultivation realm also broke through to the Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm realm.

 C259 Luo Caiyi was in danger

    After breaking through to the Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm, the Spirit Dragon Spring''s spring water had also been completely absorbed by Tang Ao. But there were still some small holes beneath the Spirit Dragon Spring, and water was flowing slowly towards them. Tang Ao knew, this must be the spring entrance of the Spirit Dragon Spring. If Tang Ao was willing, he could always stay here and collect the spring water from the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial.


    However, the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm was opened once every ten thousand years, and there were countless treasures inside. Naturally, Tang Ao would not waste his time searching for the Stellar Sea just for this small gain. As a result, after using a few crushed stones to cover the Spirit Dragon Spring, Tang Ao once again continued his journey.


    In Tang Ao''s opinion, the teleportation formation that led to the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm should have been used by a team of two to teleport participants here. However, Tang Ao was wrong. The teleportation formation was instant, it was possible to teleport a person to any place in the secret realm, and it was also possible to teleport a group of people to some place in the secret realm at the same time.


    It was as if Dong Xuanye and Ouyang Duan were teleported to the same place alone, while Luo Caiyi and Li Yuanxue were teleported to the same place with many other people. It would have been fine if these people were all other people, but it just had to be Luo Caiyi or Li Yuanxue, who were amongst the seven people present. The remaining five were all disciples of Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s hostile sect Dragon Transformation Pavilion s.


    The Dragon Transformation Pavilion was different from the other sects. Due to the special cultivation technique, the entire Dragon Transformation Pavilion was filled with male disciples. These disciples of the Dragon Transformation Pavilion were usually focused on cultivation in the mountain gate, and had never seen two female disciples who looked so good. When they arrived at the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm, they suddenly met two beauties from enemy sect''s Seven Annihilations Sect Inner Court s. How could they not be excited?


    "Hahaha, eldest senior brother''s luck seems to be pretty good, coming here and encountering the two great beauties of Seven Killing Sect."


    "Eldest Senior Brother, what Fifth Junior Brother said is extremely true. Seven Killing Sect is an enemy sect, there''s no need for us to be courteous with them."


    "That''s right, big senior brother. There are countless treasures in the Emperor of the Underworld, but those two beauties of the Seven Killing Sect are gone once they miss it."


    Yin Lang looked at the four junior brothers who surrounded Luo Caiyi and Yue Yang: "Hehe, these junior brothers have already done this. If this senior brother of mine doesn''t nod his head in agreement, then it would be too unreasonable."


    Li Yuanxue and Luo Caiyi stood with their backs facing each other, guarding against Yin Lang and the other five. Luo Caiyi''s expression was still calm, but Li Yuanxue''s body was trembling slightly. Li Yuanxue did not know about the other four, but they were all extremely infamous for Yin Lang.


    This Yin Lang was reportedly the life and death rival of Senior Brother Dong Xuanye and Senior Brother Jing Wuyi. When Senior Brother Jing Wuyi found out, he was enraged and wanted to take revenge by killing Yin Lang. However, Jing Wuyi was not Yin Lang''s match, and he was almost killed by Yin Lang.


    and Yin Lang had battled for three hundred rounds, but there was still no victor. However, not only did she and Luo Caiyi have to face Yin Lang right now, there were even four people whose strength did not lose out to his in any way. Although he did not make his move yet, Li Yuanxue was already in despair.


    This time, it was impossible for Tang Ao to come out and save her, and she and Luo Caiyi naturally did not belong to the five of them. If the five of them were to fight alone, Luo Caiyi and herself would have no chance of winning. Li Yuanxue was a little afraid in her heart, but she could feel that Luo Caiyi''s expression was extremely calm. It was as if Luo Caiyi was only facing a mere Duan Ti Realm warrior, not a Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm warrior, which was equivalent to an expert of Dong Xuanye''s level.

 C260 Dream Golden Butterfly Fate Soul

    Leaning against Li Yuanxue, Luo Caiyi naturally knew that Li Yuanxue was a little scared as well. Luo Caiyi immediately said to Li Yuanxue: "Junior Sister Xue, don''t be afraid. If we go all out, the outcome still isn''t certain. "


    Luo Caiyi''s voice was not loud, but Yin Lang and the rest could hear him clearly. After hearing Luo Caiyi''s words, one of them said in a teasing tone, "Victory or defeat? Do you think you two are Dong Xuanye and Ouyang Duan? You still want to fight two against five? With Senior Brother Yin Lang here, you all should quickly surrender. "


    Zhao Xuanxiao looked at Luo Caiyi and Li Yuanxue''s exquisite faces and beautiful bodies. The demonic flames in the bottom of hherheart had long ago burned to the point where she could not suppress them at all. If his seniors were not present, he would have used the Dragon Transformation skill to capture Luo Caiyi and his junior brother and brought them to a quiet place to enjoy.


    Seeing the evil light in Zhao Xuanxiao''s eyes, Li Yuanxue could not help but take a step back, and then crashed onto Luo Caiyi''s back. After a long while, Li Yuanxue took a deep breath, "Senior Sister Caiyi, I don''t want to be tainted by these people. I''ll cover your retreat later. After you leave, I will self-detonate my Fate Soul. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You''re just dealing with a few random fish from Dragon Transformation Pavilion." Although Luo Caiyi knew that the few people in front of him were powerful opponents, she had learnt bad things after staying by Tang Ao''s side for so long. Facing an expert like Yin Lang, if they did not take any measures, she and Li Yuanxue had no chance of winning at all.


    "Oh? "A miscellaneous fish huh? Alright then, today I''ll show you how powerful a miscellaneous fish is." As Yin Lang said this, the aura on his body erupted out, the strong spirit pressure pounced towards Luo Caiyi and Yue Shan.


    But an astonishing scene appeared. After Yin Lang''s spirit pressure pressed down on the two of them, the two of them actually turned into golden butterflies that flew through the sky. This was the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven that Luo Caiyi had awakened, the dream golden butterfly. After awakening the jade bone life soul, Tang Ao learnt another miraculous use of the jade bone life soul.


    That was, while others were in the boundless universe trying to comprehend the fate soul, Tang Ao could use the jade bone to continuously nourish the opponent''s soul body. He would use this to strengthen the other party''s divine soul as it entered the boundless universe. This way, it would be able to break through its own shackles and advance towards a higher level of its fate soul. Using such a method, Luo Caiyi successfully awakened the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven ¡ª ¡ª The Illusory Golden Butterfly.


    "An afterimage?" Looking at Luo Caiyi and Li Yuanxue who had turned into a sky full of golden butterflies, Yin Lang muttered to himself.


    "No, it''s not an afterimage. That''s an illusion technique." Looking at the surrounding space, Yin Lang realized that he had also arrived in a special space. Even though Yin Lang knew that he was definitely still in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, and hadn''t even taken a single step. But now, he was caught in Luo Caiyi''s illusion.


    Feeling the surrounding illusion space, Yin Lang was also secretly shocked. He had awoken the fate soul of the 21 Layered Heavens Withering Zen Lotus Seat, and could already freely enter his heart like tranquil water, a state where his spirit and consciousness were united as one. However, he was still affected by Luo Caiyi''s illusion technique. This meant that the Fate Soul Luo Caiyi had used was also a 21 Layered Heavens strong Fate Soul.


    In the Seven Killing Sect, it was not strange for Dong Xuanye to say that he could awaken the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven. However, the usually unknown Luo Caiyi had now awakened the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven, which made Yin Lang a little surprised. But Yin Lang was not in a hurry to break Luo Caiyi''s illusion technique.

 C261 Dark Moon Graveyard

    This time, Luo Caiyi was not the only one trapped, and his four junior brothers were no longer ordinary people. Once they came back to their senses, they would definitely think of a way to break Luo Caiyi''s illusion techniques, and Yin Lang believed that they had the ability to do so. As for why he did not make a move himself, it was naturally because he wanted to leave behind enough experience to deal with Dong Xuanye.


    On the other side of the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, seven black rays of light slowly flew back to Dong Xuanye''s side. Dong Xuanye was teleported to this space alone. After teleporting to here, Dong Xuanye discovered a room hidden in a hidden array. Thus, Dong Xuanye broke through the array and found a lot of good things in the room.


    However, once Dong Xuanye broke the formation, the smell of all the various heavenly and earthly treasures in the room was quickly leaked out. Instantly, it attracted over thirty people to surround Dong Xuanye. There were more than two thousand disciples from various sects and powers that had entered the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm this time around. Therefore, there were not many people that had appeared here with these thirty odd people.


    If it were only these thirty odd people, Dong Xuanye naturally would not put them in his eyes. But Dong Xuanye actually saw in the crowd a Ouyang Duan who had always viewed himself as a great enemy for life and death.


    After a round of fighting, these thirty odd greedy people all died under the The Seven Killing Saint. And at this time, Dong Xuanye was also facing true danger. Ouyang Duan''s Skeleton Prison Dragon Soul had already appeared, and surrounding him and Ouyang Duan, the four array flags that Ouyang Duan had tossed out formed a barrier around them, trapping them within.


    After he saw the situation, Dong Xuanye understood that it would be very difficult for him to leave this place today. However, he was too lazy to bother with Ouyang Duan''s nonsense. He only cared about the fact that he consumed a lot of strength and the 21 Night Profound Pearl s floated around Dong Xuanye in an instant. If he could beat Ouyang Duan down in the Dragon and Phoenix Ranking Arena, he could of course, do the same here.


    Ouyang Duan was in a very good mood, almost to the extreme. Who would have thought that the moment they entered the Emperor of the Underworld, they would be able to quickly pull out the thorn in Dong Xuanye''s heart. If it was during the period of Dong Xuanye''s complete victory, Ouyang Duan would admit that he was not his match, but after continuously fighting against over thirty experts, had already consumed a lot of energy.


    Although he was not Dong Xuanye''s match in the first place, he was still not that far off from Dong Xuanye. Right now, Dong Xuanye was extremely exhausted, but he was just waiting patiently. For a moment, the superior and the inferior were determined. If he still could not kill Dong Xuanye this time, there was simply no need for him to live anymore. After the Bone Hell Dragon was summoned, he quickly took the Soul Blade in his hand. He only cared that Dong Xuanye was not in his condition yet, but he was still going all out.


    But at the moment, Ouyang Duan was still feeling unsatisfied and suspicious. In such a situation, he could not see a single trace of fear on Dong Xuanye''s face. ''s expression was very calm, as though the person he was facing was not a person who could possibly take his life, but rather a blade of grass or a rock, an extremely ordinary and harmless thing.


    "Stop trying to be mysterious. Today, only one of us will be able to leave this place." Ouyang Duan held onto the Soul Blade tightly. He did not know why, but he felt a sense of dread in his heart.


    "You really talk a lot." Once Dong Xuanye finished speaking, the seven streaks of light arrived in an instant and surrounded Ouyang Duan. Then, Dong Xuanye flew into the air and used Night Profound Pearl to trap the Skeleton Prison Dragon. Black rays of light quickly pierced through the skeleton prison dragon, and after the black lines pierced through, the skeleton prison dragon soon stopped struggling.


    "Dark Moon Heavenly Tomb!"


    Then, Dong Xuanye bellowed, and the twenty-two Night Profound Pearl released a burst of terrifying power. Under this terrifying power, the Skeleton Prison Dragon Soul shattered inch by inch, finally transforming into strands of black smoke that completely disappeared from the world.


    Looking at the twenty-two Night Profound Pearl floating in midair, Ouyang Duan was dumbstruck. He finally understood why Dong Xuanye was so confident. It turned out that he had already awakened the Twenty-two Layered Heavens of the Night Profound Pearl.

 C262 The Senior Brother Brothers with their own ulterior motives

    After the Skeleton Prison Dragon Soul completely lost contact with him, Ouyang Duan was shocked. A fate soul of the boundless universe. No matter what fate soul it was, as long as it awakened, it would always exist. Unless the host died, the fate soul would dissipate and return to the boundless universe. And right now, even though he was not dead, nor had he received any heavy injuries, her Skeleton Prison Dragon Soul had still truly dissipated.


    Looking at Dong Xuanye who was floating in the air and fighting with Dong Xuanye for so long, Ouyang Duan felt fear for the first time in his heart. Without the Bone Hell Dragon and Dong Xuanye''s fate soul which had awakened Twenty-two Layered Heavens, he would definitely not be Dong Xuanye''s match at the moment. Run, I need to escape quickly and find a quiet place to awaken the Skeleton Prison Dragon Soul.


    This time, even though the people from the small sects did not put the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial s in their eyes. However, the experts from the large sects and Huanggu Family s were all top-notch experts. Since the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm had already been open for half a day, not only had he failed to kill Dong Xuanye, he had also wasted too much time. He could not stay here any longer. He had to escape and find his lucky chance in the Emperor of the Underworld.


    But after he became stronger, he would seek Dong Xuanye for revenge. "Thinking about that, Ouyang Duan laughed sinisterly. Dong Xuanye, the mountains don''t change. After Ouyang Duan finished speaking, his figure disappeared from the barrier in a flash, and then he ran far away. And Dong Xuanye, who was in midair, slowly descended to the ground.


    Then, Dong Xuanye''s body went limp and collapsed onto the ground. The treasures in the Emperor of the Underworld were indeed not good. He had only found a few pills that looked pretty good, but they had actually injured him to such an extent. Night Profound Pearl s who had just forcefully summoned their first Twenty-two Layered Heavens, had exhausted all of their spirit energy and soul force. In less than five or six days, there was no hope for him to recover to his peak fighting strength.


    Dong Xuanye propped himself up with difficulty, summoned his twenty-one Night Profound Pearl, and after shattering the barrier, he slowly left the place. Although there were no humans in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, there were still an innumerable amount of beasts with formidable strength. The stench of blood was too strong here. Soon, powerful demonic beasts would inevitably be attracted to this place.


    Inside Luo Caiyi''s illusion space, Yin Lang was bored to death and was sitting upright on the Withering Zen Lotus Stage. At this moment, he was at his peak condition. As long as one of the four Junior Brothers were to break through Luo Caiyi''s Illusory Golden Butterfly. He could suppress Luo Caiyi and Luo Caiyi in an instant. At that time, he would have the final say on how to kill Luo Caiyi and Li Yuanxue, the two great beauties of the Seven Killing Sect.


    However, Yin Lang felt that it was strange that not a single junior brother had been able to break through Luo Caiyi''s Illusory Golden Butterfly. Unless it was a last resort, he really didn''t want to waste his energy in a place like this.


    There was also Zhao Xuanxiao who had the same thoughts as Yin Lang. After observing for a while, Zhao Xuanxiao realized that this illusionary space didn''t have any destructive power. He then laid on a life-soul in the shape of a banana leaf, unperturbed. This was the fate soul of the Firestorm Way that he had awakened from the twenty-first heaven in order to reap some benefits from the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm.


    He had been hiding this trump card the entire time, so much so that he did not reveal it even during the final battle with Yin Lang in the tournament. At the moment, he was waiting, but Yin Lang could not hold it in, or maybe he was waiting for the other three fellows to break through the dream space of the Golden Butterfly.


    However, even after waiting for so long, the other four people still hadn''t broken through the Fantasy Golden Butterfly Space. Zhao Xuanxiao was starting to get anxious. There were countless treasures of all kinds in the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm, so wasting too much time here wasn''t worth it. If he waited another hour and the illusionary space hadn''t been broken open, then he would have to do it himself.

 C263 Zen Zen

    And then, outside of the illusionary space. Luo Caiyi and Li Yuanxue had long since disappeared. Yin Lang, Zhao Xuanxiao and the others stood motionlessly at the very beginning. There were no movements on Yin Lang and Zhao Xuanxiao''s bodies. Instead, there was a thin barrier of spirit energy protecting their bodies. But the spirit energy in the other three people of Dragon Transformation Pavilion was in complete chaos.


    Being a little further away from here, Li Yuanxue continued to escape while carrying Luo Caiyi on her back. Li Yuanxue''s white dress was once again dyed red with blood, but this blood was not hers, but Luo Caiyi''s. Luo Caiyi forcefully ignited her blood essence and trapped five experts who were equally strong as herself. At this moment, her vitality was greatly injured and blood kept flowing out from the corner of her mouth.


    Even if Li Yuanxue''s movements were a little larger, she would still vomit a mouthful of blood. Although she had used the Illusory Dream Golden Butterfly''s soul piece to trap the five of them, Luo Caiyi''s aura had also become extremely dispirited. At this time, Li Yuanxue only wanted to quickly find Tang Ao. With Tang Ao''s jade bone life soul, Luo Caiyi would definitely be safe and sound.


    But after running for a while, Li Yuanxue suddenly stopped in his tracks, because she realized that someone was following them. Who is it? Still not coming out? "


    After being discovered by Li Yuanxue, the three of them no longer avoided it. When Li Yuanxue saw the three of them, she could not help but feel fear. The three of them came from a sect that was not much weaker than the Ancient Desolation''s Eight Great Sects, the Joy Zen Sect. This Joy Zen Sect was extremely powerful, they were not any weaker than The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation or Xuanhuang Eight Sects.


    It was just that the cultivation method of the Joyous Zen Sect was too preposterous and its methods were quite despicable. Because of this, it had always been hated by the martial artists of the continent, thus it was not included in one of the eight Ancient Desolation Sects. But even so, the strength of the Joyous Zen Sect could not be ignored, otherwise, at this moment, there would not be three disciples of the Joyous Zen Sect appearing here.


    The strength of these three people was the same as Li Yuanxue, they were all Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm experts. If Li Yuanxue was the only one here, then she would not be a match for the three of them and would also be able to safely escape. But at this moment, Luo Caiyi no longer had the power to continue fighting, and she would never abandon Luo Caiyi and escape by herself.


    Li Yuanxue stared at the three people in front of him, trying to find the opportunity to escape with Luo Caiyi.


    The other three people seemed to have seen through Li Yuanxue''s thoughts, and the leader said. Leave that woman behind you, and you can get lost. For the three of us to train, one woman is enough. "


    At this moment, Luo Caiyi, who was lying on Li Yuanxue''s back, was naturally aware of the situation. Luo Caiyi never thought that she and Li Yuanxue would actually be so unlucky. She was very clear on Li Yuanxue''s methods. Amongst the three of them, one of them was enough for Li Yuanxue to deal with, not to mention that Li Yuanxue wanted to deal with three of them at once.


    Thinking about that, Luo Caiyi stood beside Li Yuanxue with her support. Although she sheuldn''t use a powerful illusion technique anymore, she could still use it to trap the three of them for a while. It was just that right now, she had already used up all of her energy. If she were to use an illusion, he would probably fall into a deep sleep.


    There were many dangers lurking around the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm. Once one fell into deep sleep, they could basically declare their death. Even Li Yuanxue was unable to take care of herself, so the moment she brought him along, Li Yuanxue would inevitably be implicated by her. But at this moment, he couldn''t care so much. If she fell into the hands of the three people from the Joy Zen Sect, it would be a life worse than death.

 C264 Helplessness of two people

    At this moment, Luo Caiyi suddenly started to miss Tang Ao a little. She didn''t know whether or not she would still have the chance to meet Tang Ao in the Secret Realm. Or could it be that when she saw Tang Ao again, she was already separated from him by heaven?


    However, just as Luo Caiyi was about to make his move, snow suddenly started to fall in this space. Seeing this strange scene, the three people of the Joy Zen Sect were greatly shocked. When they wanted to pull back, they discovered that their feet had already been sealed by thick ice. The trio''s attention had been fixated on Luo Caiyi and Li Yuanxue, and they had no idea when Li Yuanxue made his move.


    Blood colored crystalline snowflakes drifted down on the three people of the Joy Zen Sect. Not long after, the three of them were completely covered in ice and snow and they completely lost consciousness. After the three of them were sealed into three snowmen, Li Yuanxue clenched her beautiful hands, causing the three snowmen''s bodies to be filled with cracks. Li Yuanxue had originally crushed the three snowmen, but at the moment, she could not do it.


    After using this move, although it temporarily resolved the crisis she and Luo Caiyi were in. However, she had used sixty percent of her soul power in this move. Now that they had met a disciple of a small sect, both she and Luo Caiyi had no way to resist. Glancing at the three people who were covered in snow, Li Yuanxue helplessly shook her head.


    These three people were also experts of the Joy Zen Sect, and their strength was on par with her. It wasn''t easy for her to freeze the three of them in one move, so wanting to kill them was wishful thinking. If their lives were in danger, even if the three of them had to pay a certain price, they would instantly break free from the shackles of the ice and snow. At that time, she and Luo Caiyi would be dead for sure.


    "Junior Sister Xue, are you alright?" At the moment, Li Yuanxue''s eyes were bleeding and the aura on her body was also very weak. It was obvious that she was not in a good condition.


    "Sister Caiyi, let''s hurry up and go. My profound aura won''t be able to freeze them for long. When they break out of the ice, we''ll be in danger. " Li Yuanxue said, his eyes continued bleeding.


    Luo Caiyi anxiously took out two pills and fed it to Li Yuanxue. Then, Luo Caiyi took a deep breath and carried Li Yuanxue and ran far away. What Li Yuanxue said was right, once Yin Lang and the others break through the illusion array, or in other words, the three from the Joy Zen Sect could break through the ice and come out. She and Li Yuanxue were powerless to fight back.


    Luo Caiyi''s injuries were not light either, but they were slightly better than Li Yuanxue''s. "Li Yuanxue laid on Luo Caiyi''s back, and couldn''t help but stroke Luo Caiyi''s hair. Senior sister Caiyi, you really are like my sister, I also lied down on her back like this when I was young. "


    Luo Caiyi turned around and smiled lightly at Li Yuanxue. "Sister Xue, after the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial ends, I''ll be your Big Sister Caiyi." Seeing Luo Caiyi''s smile, Li Yuanxue''s heart, which had originally been somewhat desperate, warmed up again. She didn''t know why Luo Caiyi was still so optimistic at a time like this, but her heart felt very warm.


    After Luo Caiyi and Li Yuanxue entered the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, they were always bullied, but this was not the case for Tang Ao. In another corner of the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm, another disciple was sent flying by Tang Ao''s kick.


    After kicking him away, Tang Ao picked up the clothes on the floor and wore them. Originally, when he absorbed the spring water from the Spirit Dragon Spring s to breakthrough into the Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm, he started to search for all kinds of treasures within the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret plane. After soaking in the Spirit Dragon Spring, their body would feel extremely tired, and they would need to sleep or rest for two hours.


    However, Tang Ao was in a hurry to go to the Emperor of the Underworld to find treasures, so he forgot about this matter in a short while. So when Tang Ao walked around, he fainted. Later on, when the disciples of the small sects saw that Tang Ao fainted, they stripped him and tied him to a tree.

 C265 send them flying with a kick

    When Tang Ao woke up, he saw that he was tied to a big tree. A group of weak The Origin Martial realm warriors were sitting around the grilled fish, and was immediately furious as his own storage ring was also with one of them.


    "Hey, big brother Liu Chuan, this brat woke up..." Before he could finish speaking, Tang Ao had already freed him from the ropes on his body, and with a kick on his face, the Origin realm third floor warrior was sent flying.


    At this time, Liu Chuan and the rest all looked at Tang Ao. When they saw Tang Ao send the weakest Liu Mubai flying with a kick, although the others were shocked, they did not take him to heart.


    "Brat, you have some skills." Liu Chuan took a bite of the roasted fish in his hand and said to Tang Ao while chewing.


    Tang Ao ignored Liu Chuan, and started to tidy up his own clothes.


    Seeing that Tang Ao was ignoring him, Liu Chuan did not mind, but raised the storage ring on his finger and asked: "Brat, I say, is your storage ring broken, why can''t you open it?"


    Tang Ao was speechless. He was only in the Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm and Liu Chuan was only in the Sixth level of the Origin realm. There was a huge difference of one realm between them, six small realms. If he could open her own storage ring, then her own storage ring would really be broken. Tang Ao raised his hand, and immediately, he felt an attack from the force. With a loosen of his hand, Tang Ao''s storage ring returned to Tang Ao''s hand.


    Seeing that, Liu Chuan and the rest were immediately enraged. Without waiting for Liu Chuan to speak, a youngster with Fifth level of the Origin realm stepped forward: "Good kid, you actually dared to steal my Big Brother Liu Chuan''s treasure, I, Liu Qin will definitely not let you off."


    After Liu Qin said this, he rushed towards Tang Ao. Halfway through his charge, a red light flashed and a half man tall battle blade appeared in Liu Qin''s hand.


    When the others saw Liu Qin rushing over, they cursed silently. The people who came to the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm this time were all experts from various sects. They finally met a kid with 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, but in the end, it was Liu Qin who took the initiative.


    Because of the hidden jade body within the Tang Ao Stone, the cultivation that Tang Ao had revealed was only his 1st level of the Origin Martial realm. Originally, Tang Ao had been using this characteristic of the Hidden Jade Body in the stone to hide his strength to the The ninth level of the Origin realm. But when Tang Ao lost consciousness, the hidden jade body in the stone activated with confidence, and unexpectedly hid Tang Ao''s cultivation level to the 1st level of the Origin Martial realm.


    But then, Liu Chuan realized that something was wrong. If Tang Ao really only had 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, how could he send Liu Mubai, who had her Origin realm third floor destroyed, flying with a single kick? Could it be that Tang Ao had innate divine strength, and with Tang Ao''s sneak attack just now, he was accidentally kicked flying by Tang Ao? Liu Chuan secretly nodded his head, this guess was very possible.


    However, Liu Chuan''s guess was quickly overruled by his actual actions, because Liu Qin, who had rushed up first, was kicked in the face by Tang Ao before he could even attack. He flew back like a kite with its string cut.


    "Oh god, Second Brother Liu Qin got slapped in the face. How tragic."


    "What''s there to be miserable about? Isn''t there a saying that insults are always insulted by people?" If Second Brother Qin wants to humiliate others, then he has to be prepared to be humiliated. "


    "Hehe, this old man does not believe this evil, I can''t take a kid with 1st level of the Origin Martial realm."


    "Fourth brother, let me help you."


    "Third brother, fourth brother, sixth brother is here."


    Just then, three of the seven people rushed towards Tang Ao. Although there were more people, the result was still the same. After Tang Ao raised his leg three times like lightning, the three of them immediately flew back with swollen faces.

 C266 This sovereign, Tang Ao!

    From then on, Liu Chuan and the other woman were the only ones who did not make a move. When the girl saw that her brothers and brothers had all been taught a lesson by Tang Ao, a scarlet colored fate soul flashed and a narrow sabre appeared in Liu Yu Ting''s hands.


    "Fifth sister, step back. This is an expert. I will personally deal with him."


    Tang Ao looked at the seven of them and felt extremely bored. But after Tang Ao swept a glance at the seven people''s clothing, he was a little curious, because the seven people were actually wearing the same clothes. Generally speaking, if they were from the same sect or the same family, they would all wear the same uniform to enter the Emperor of the Underworld. But there were only five spots in the top sects like the Seven Killing Sect s. Tang Ao did not understand how the seven people in front of him had gathered together.


    "Tell me your name, you are qualified for me to remember your name." Tang Ao''s train of thoughts was interrupted by Liu Chuan, who had a broadsword in his hand.


    "Brother Liu Chuan, us brothers will go together." Soon after, the other six people also summoned their saber-type Fate Souls of different shapes.


    Seeing this, Tang Ao became interested. Since this group of people had such strange bones, it was likely that they knew some kind of combination attack martial skill. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have painstakingly sent all seven of them into the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm.


    "This sovereign''s Tang Ao, from now on, the seven of you are my little brothers." There were many things to do in the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm, so accepting a few disciples would help him take care of a few things. It was also beneficial for him to get treasures in the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, the people around almost exploded.


    "Big brother, let''s attack together and kill this kid."


    "No need, let me meet him first." As Liu Chuan spoke, he raised his golden-backed greatsword and smashed down towards Tang Ao''s head. But before his golden-backed greatsword could land on Tang Ao, Liu Chuan suddenly felt his vision blurring, following that, he felt a sharp pain on his left cheek, and he flew back.


    And Tang Ao''s strength, had also instantly rose sharply from his initial 1st level of the Origin Martial realm to the level of his The ninth level of the Origin realm. " "If you seven have any skills, just use them. If you don''t, just peacefully work for me."


    "Big Brother, this brat is a The ninth level of the Origin realm expert. He was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger just now! "


    "Mm, I can see that. This time the seven of us will act together and help him experience the power of the Seven Profound Saber."


    After Liu Chuan finished speaking, the seven of them quickly surrounded Tang Ao. Due to the great disparity in strength, Tang Ao still did not take it to heart. But when Tang Ao casually took a step forward, Tang Ao felt a dangerous Qi piercing towards his back. Tang Ao was shocked, the blade was extremely strange, and it had appeared behind him without any sound or noise.


    If not for the fact that he was extremely sensitive to killing intent after cultivating the The Seven Killing Saint, that blade attack a moment ago would have penetrated his heart. This Seven Profound Saber really did have some skill. Thinking of this, Tang Ao also decided to play with them properly. Seven fate souls flew out from his back, and the Seven Killing Massacre Spell was instantly unleashed. The reason why he did not use the The Seven Killing Saint was because Tang Ao felt that against such a strong opponent, the Seven Killing Massacre Spell was enough.


    But Tang Ao immediately noticed that something was amiss. After the seven of them displayed the Seven Profound Saber Technique, their bodies immediately connected to each other as one. Although the Seven Killing Massacre Spell was powerful, it was still suppressed by the seven of them.


    "Hehe, boy, you should know how powerful we are now."


    "Is your The ninth level of the Origin realm really that strong?"


    The seven of them surrounded Tang Ao in the middle, leisurely controlling their respective long blades to clash with Tang Ao''s Seven Killing Massacre Spell. Different from the seven of them who were standing still on their original spots, Tang Ao was walking in his encirclement.

 C267 The Seven Deadly Saints against the Seven Mysteries Saber

    After using this martial skill called the Seven Mysteries Saber Technique, the bodies of these seven people no longer seemed to be able to move. When Tang Ao controlled the Seven Killing Massacre Spell to attack one of them, the other six would instantly help him block the attack. At the same time, Tang Ao discovered that the seven seemed to only have one sword fate soul. In order to verify his guess, Tang Ao summoned his Bloodbath Dragon Soul.


    When the Bloodbath Dragon Soul from the Eighteen Heavenly Layers came out, the pressure on them instantly increased explosively. Tang Ao had confirmed his guess, they only had one fate soul. Furthermore, the grade of this Fate Soul was not high. It was the soul piece of the 15th Heavenly Layer.


    "Big brother, we can''t take it anymore. Let''s add another two heavens."


    "Big brother, don''t listen to Fourth Brother''s nonsense. In my opinion, you should at least increase the fourth heaven."


    "+ 4 Layered Heavens, have you considered how your seventh brother feels?"


    Once these words were spoken, the remaining six people looked towards Liu Mubai who was using Origin realm third floor.


    "Big Brother Liu Chuan, I have no problems."


    Seeing this, Liu Chuan took a deep breath. Alright, since that''s the case, let''s add five more Layered Heavens and use the fate soul of the Twenty Layered Heavens. "


    After Liu Chuan finished speaking, the aura of the few of them instantly changed. As for their spirit saber fate souls, their auras were visibly expanding at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Not long after, all of them reached the strength of their Twenty Layered Heavens fate souls.


    After the fate souls of the seven people dramatically increased to the strength of their Twenty Layered Heavens, the Bloodbath Dragon Soul which was rushing in front of Tang Ao was instantly destroyed. Soon after, the seven streams of light from the Seven Killing Massacre Spell also became weak. The seven weapons were teetering on the verge of breaking into pieces.


    Tang Ao''s interest was also piqued, because Tang Ao realized that after the seven of them raised their Fate Souls to the level of Twenty Layered Heavens, they together could actually release the strength of their First level of the Spirit Sea Realm. Liu Chuan who had the highest cultivation among the seven of them was only at Sixth level of the Origin realm, but it was extremely rare for the seven of them to be able to unleash power that was comparable to that of the Spirit Sea Realm together.


    Tang Ao also immediately made a decision, the seven fate souls quickly returned into his body, and then seven more condensed forms of light jumped out from Tang Ao''s body. But at this time, Tang Ao was no longer using the Seven Killing Massacre Spell, but using it.


    "Ding", seven streams of light clashed with the sabers of seven members of the Liu Family.


    Tang Ao''s powerful spirit power swept out in an instant. After seven rays of light released, the swords of the seven Liu Family members were knocked away. Tang Ao''s seven streams of light also quickly appeared on the hearts of the seven Liu Family warriors. They were less than half an inch from their hearts.


    Seeing Tang Ao instantly use his divine might to defeat the seven of them, the few of them were instantly stupefied.


    "Spare our lives, big man. It was all seventh brother''s idea to tie you to the tree. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Fourth brother, you''re wrong. You were the one who suggested it. "


    "Seventh Bro, it''s already this far, don''t care about such details."


    "Hmph, if you want to kill me, then kill me. My big brother and my five younger brothers and sisters are not afraid of death."


    "But second brother, why don''t you talk about yourself?"


    The combined attack techniques of these seven people were extraordinary, but their cultivation and the Fate Souls they had awakened greatly restricted their ability to display their strength. If all seven of them were The ninth level of the Origin realm Warriors and each of them had awakened a Fate Soul at the twenty-first floor. Those martial practitioners below the Fifth level of the Spirit Sea Realm would undoubtedly lose if they were surrounded by the seven people.


    Thinking back to the battle just now, Tang Ao realized that he had seen wrongly. These seven did not only have one fate soul, but when using this combined attack technique, they could only use one fate soul. These seven had just summoned the fate souls of the Fifteenth Heavenly Layer and Twenty Layered Heavens together. It was just that because the few of them cooperated with each other so tacitly, Tang Ao was unable to see that they had changed their fate souls in the battle.


    "Don''t argue with the seven of you. I''ll ask you a few questions and answer honestly. Since the answer is out, I shall spare your lives and help each of you awaken a fate soul of the twenty-first heaven. "


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, the few of them were overjoyed at first, but afterwards, they revealed looks of disdain.


    Liu Yu Ting muttered in a low voice: "You don''t even have a twenty-first heaven fate soul, and you even helped us awaken it."


    Hearing her words, Tang Ao grinned, and in front of everyone''s shocked eyes, Tang Ao''s cultivation level instantly increased to Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm, and a pale white bone dagger carrying a cold intent of death appeared in front of him.

 C268 Help others to have fun

    Liu Chuan and the others watched in a daze as Tang Ao''s aura instantly increased explosively, as well as the daggers that floated in front of Tang Ao. The entrance to the Emperor of the Underworld secret realm placed a strict cultivation restriction on everyone entering. At most, only The ninth level of the Origin realm warriors could enter the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm.


    As long as one''s cultivation realm exceeded The ninth level of the Origin realm, no matter what methods one used, one would not be able to enter the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. And the Tang Ao in front of him had actually reached the level of Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm. This meant that Tang Ao had already obtained an unimaginable opportunity in less than half a day that he had entered the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. And the bone dagger floating in front of Tang Ao was indeed a Morrow bone dagger fate soul from the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens.


    After Tang Ao displayed his true strength, Liu Chuan and the rest knew that losing to Tang Ao was not a waste. Moreover, when Tang Ao was fighting with a few people just now, his strength had been constantly suppressing the strength of his Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm. If Tang Ao had displayed his Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm from the start and the Molor''s bone dagger from Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, these few people might not even be able to last a single round.


    "Boss Tang Ao, we''ll be following you from now on." A wise man knows his place. After seeing Tang Ao''s terrifying strength, the few of them no longer had any thoughts of becoming enemies with Tang Ao.


    "Alright, I''ll ask you guys first. Even top sects like the Seven Killing Sect s and Tian Xing Holy Sect s have only five spots to enter the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, so how did the seven of you get in? "


    Hearing Tang Ao''s question, Liu Mubai, the one who had offended him the most spoke first: "The seven of us are all true disciples of a small sect, only one person from the sect is allowed to enter the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. And we have all won the placings of our sects and entered the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm together. "


    After hearing Liu Mubai''s explanation, Tang Ao finally understood. Although these seven fellows were gathered in one place, they took up seven sect slots. "Since that''s the case, how did you all gather together?" Initially, Tang Ao did not know that the teleportation to the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm was random, so the few people that entered together would not be teleported to the same place.


    The seven fellows in front of him must have had some special methods to be able to gather together in such a short period of time.


    This time, Liu Chuan said proudly, "When the seven of us can get together, we naturally relied on the scutellaria herba s specially made by the Liu Family. In this kind of secret realm, we can use the scutellaria herba specially made by our Liu Family to quickly determine their positions. Thus, the few of us can quickly gather in one place. "


    After Liu Chuan finished speaking, Liu Yu Ting continued to add: "This kind of special contact scutellaria herba was created by our Liu Family. The other large sects use scutellaria herba s to communicate with others, and most of them are made by our Liu Family, or maybe it''s just a copy."


    After Tang Ao heard this, he finally understood why these few people could gather together in such a short period of time. At the same time, Tang Ao was also secretly curious, since the various sects all had their own scutellaria herba, then why didn''t their Seven Killing Sect have one? These people were able to gather together in such a short period of time. Naturally, they weren''t lying, and the five people of Seven Killing Sect didn''t have any scutellaria herba s. If the sect didn''t do it on purpose, then it was likely that something had gone wrong.


    "Big Brother Tang Ao, you just said that you could help each of us awaken a 21 Layered Heavens Fate Soul, is that true?" Liu Yu Ting thought for a while, but still asked this unbelievable question.

 C269 a Fate Soul of the twenty-first heaven

    As for the other six members of the Liu Family, they were secretly blaming Liu Yu Ting for not being understanding. Wasn''t this obviously looking for trouble? What Tang Ao had just said was obviously a joke. And they had never heard of it. What methods could he use to help others awaken high level Fate Souls?


    "I do have a method to awaken your twenty-first heaven''s fate soul, and I also know a good place that can allow you to quickly raise your cultivation." Of course Tang Ao did not lie, with the success story of Luo Caiyi at that time, coupled with the fact that Tang Ao had now broken through to the Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm realm. It would naturally not be a problem to help them awaken a higher level Fate Soul.


    As for helping the few of them raise their cultivation, Tang Ao was not lying. At that time, the Spirit Dragon Spring he used was a spring of life, so the seven of them only needed to stay where they were. It was just a matter of time before all seven of them broke through to the Spirit Sea Realm. Although the Emperor of the Underworld was opened once every ten thousand years, there were countless treasures and materials inside.


    However, that Spirit Dragon Spring was definitely not of ordinary quality. If they were to discover a pool of Spirit Dragon Spring outside, even Xuanhuang Eight Sects and The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation would have to contend with one another for control of the Spirit Dragon Spring. As for the other small factions, there was no need to think about them. He just didn''t want to get involved.


    Seeing the look of disbelief on the Liu Family members'' faces, Tang Ao felt that he should help them awaken the Fate Soul of the Twenty-first Heaven. Otherwise, no matter how he explained it, they would not be able to believe him. Alright, I''ll help you awaken the fate souls of the 21 Layered Heavens first, then I''ll tell you where to raise your cultivations. "


    Of course, Tang Ao was not afraid that people would go back on their words after they obtained the twenty-first heaven''s fate soul, because at the same time Tang Ao awakened the twenty-first heaven''s fate soul, he would leave a Jade Bone Life-Spirit''s fate soul in everyone''s bodies. After the fate soul of a jade bone life force soul continued to grow, it would indeed grow into a 21 Layered Heavens life force jade bone life force soul.


    However, under the situation where the grade of a child''s soul piece did not surpass Tang Ao''s main soul, Tang Ao could ignite the main soul piece of the jade bone at any time and cause the host body to explode, resulting in its death. After making his decision, Tang Ao did not want to waste any more time, so he immediately had the seven of them sit around him.


    "Listen up, you seven. I''ve awakened the Jade Bone Lifeline, which is unique to the 21 Layered Heavens. In a while, I will split the fate souls of the seven of you into the seven of you. As long as this Daochild''s fate soul matures properly, it will naturally be able to grow to the strength of a twenty-first level Heaven''s Mandate Soul, and even grow to become a higher level fate soul. "


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, the few of them were overjoyed, but at the same time, they were a little worried. He would have to pay a price if he got something good at the same time. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. If the price was too high, none of them would be willing to take this special Fate Soul.


    Tang Ao knew what these people were thinking, so he said: "I just said that I want you guys to help me with a few things. The fate soul of the Jade Bone Lifesoul is in your bodies, I can detonate it at any time, causing your bodies to explode and die. But if you help me do this, once it''s done, I will cut off all connections with Jade Bone Lifeline. "


    "Why should we believe you?" Although his heart was moved, Liu Chuan still forcefully suppressed the greed at the bottom of his heart and rationally asked this question. He was the elder brother of several people. Others could make mistakes, but he could not. At any time, he had more than just to think about himself. It was his responsibility as an elder brother to think about his younger brothers and sisters.

 C270 Mysterious Life and Death Pill

    "Although I can detonate the fate soul of the jade bone, if you two were to break through the The ninth level of the Origin realm, you should be able to suppress the life soul of the jade bone for a quarter of an hour. In this quarter-hour, you should have enough means to deal with me. And I need to know that there is a pool of Spirit Dragon Spring in this Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm, which is enough for the seven of you to break through into the The ninth level of the Origin realm. "


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, he used his soul power to envelop the seven of them. He wanted to see the expressions of the seven to determine if they had other intentions. He wasn''t friends with these seven people, but a mutual utilization relationship. Tang Ao had collected a set of pill formulas called Mysterious Life and Death Pill s in his previous life. He had originally wanted to gather the necessary medicinal ingredients for this Mysterious Life and Death Pill.


    But after seeing the seven members of the Liu Family, Tang Ao changed his mind. This Emperor of the Underworld was simply too big, and the efficiency of searching for these medicinal ingredients by himself was simply too low. And the several brothers of the Liu Family, who were not weak in numbers, were obviously good helpers. This Mysterious Life and Death Pill could let Peak of the ninth level of the Spirit Sea Realm Warriors have a one hundred percent chance of entering the life and death realm.


    Although Tang Ao had not become a life and death realm Ranker yet, it was not necessarily a bad thing to prepare for a rainy day. Furthermore, Tang Ao was confident that he would be able to attain Ninth level of the Spirit Sea Realm in the near future, and thus break through to the life and death realm in one go. Not only him, Luo Caiyi would definitely be able to reach the Ninth level of the Spirit Sea Realm soon as well. At that time, it would be extremely necessary for Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm to enter the life and death realm one hundred percent of the time.


    life and death realm was a great divide in the path of cultivation for all warriors. The path of martial arts started from Duan Ti Realm, tempering the body and soul, nurturing the meridians, and then advanced into the The Origin Martial realm. After The Origin Martial realm, one would constantly awaken all kinds of miraculous fate souls in the boundless universe, continuously condensing and storing nature''s spirit energy in the body, and opening up meridians. Thus, he reached the Spirit Sea Realm.


    It could be said that as long as one''s talent in the Martial Dao was not bad and there were not too many mishaps, as long as any warrior spent enough time and energy, they would be able to advance to Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm. However, life and death realm Warriors were different. life and death realm Warriors were existences that could take the fate of heaven and reverse life and death. It was the first obstacle for all practitioners on their path of cultivation.


    For thousands of years, countless proud sons of heaven had been born in the Xuanhuang Continent, but among these people, no one dared to say that they would definitely become life and death realm Warriors in the future. This was because only after a practitioner''s Peak of the ninth level of the Spirit Sea Realm broke through, they would be able to become a life and death realm practitioner by breaking through the threshold of life and death. And when a martial practitioner breaks through the threshold of life and death, there is a huge chance that their spirit energy will go berserk and die.


    Therefore, there were many warriors at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm in Xuanhuang Continent. But the number of practitioners in life and death realm could be counted on one hand. The seven elders of the Seven Killing Sect were already at the peak of the Spirit Sea Realm many years ago, but none of them had been able to break through to the life and death realm. As long as they had this Mysterious Life and Death Pill, they would be able to break through the shackles of the Spirit Sea Realm and become life and death realm Warriors.


    After Tang Ao, Liu Chuan and the others explained their interests, Liu Chuan and the others also agreed to cooperate with Tang Ao this time. The seven of them held their heads and stayed calm. In a short while, his divine soul had arrived within the boundless universe, while Tang Ao sat in the middle of the seven people with his legs crossed. Strands of light green crystalline light slowly leaked out from Tang Ao''s body and then flowed into Liu Chuan and the others'' bodies.


    After entering the boundless universe, Liu Chuan and the others rushed up to the Twenty Layered Heavens in a single breath. But at this time, Liu Chuan and the rest had already used up all their energy to climb up. At this moment, a few light green dots of light appeared on their exhausted souls. The soul power that he had just used up was rapidly replenished, and the equipment on his soul was swept clean.

 C271 great increase in strength

    Just when the few of them were astonished, Tang Ao''s voice came out in their minds. Hurry up and go up to the twenty-first heaven. With the help of the jade bone life force and soul, you don''t have much time to refine your Fate Soul in the twenty-first heaven. Even though I can help you break through the shackles of Origin realm martial artists, whether or not you can awaken the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven will still depend on how hard each of you work and how determined you are. "


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, he did not speak anymore, and wholeheartedly channeled his jade bone life soul, nourishing the spirits of the few of them. Liu Chuan and the others understood Tang Ao''s words. They were not born in a rich and powerful family, so it was reasonable for them to cultivate to such an extent. Since Tang Ao had gifted them with this great fortune.


    Liu Chuan and the others would naturally grasp it well. The twenty-one heavens of the boundless universe was the shackle of Origin realm martial artists. To be able to enter the twenty-first heaven during the The Origin Martial realm period, they were already an extremely rare existence in the Xuanhuang Continent. And a practitioner like Tang Ao who could help others enter the twenty-first stage was even more unheard-of.


    If this ability of Tang Ao''s was found out by some old monsters from some sect, they would definitely capture him and lock him up within their sect. This allowed Tang Ao to spend his entire life in the sect disciples to help them awaken a higher level of their Fate Soul. For Tang Ao to dare to use such a method in front of them, other than Tang Ao possessing formidable strength, he naturally trusted them in too.


    With Tang Ao''s help, Liu Chuan and the others awakened their fate souls one after another at the twenty-first heaven. The seven extrasolar ray s also shined with a gorgeous luster, as they disappeared into the bodies of the seven people from the distant horizon.


    Liu Chuan opened his eyes first, and when he felt his fate soul in his body, he was extremely happy. The seven of them alone had not been able to find any treasures within the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, but the fact that the seven of them were able to awaken the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven and break through to the The ninth level of the Origin realm was already an enormous opportunity.


    Furthermore, to be able to meet such a ruthless person like Tang Ao was something that made people feel happy. Following Liu Chuan, Liu Mubai, Liu Yu Ting and the other two also opened their eyes. He felt his new life soul that had awakened from the twenty-first heaven and the jade bone life soul that Tang Ao had bestowed upon him. They looked at each other in shock.


    They had also thought that they would definitely be able to awaken a 21 Layered Heavens Fate Soul in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, and their cultivation would definitely be able to reach a whole new level. However, they never expected that their goal had been achieved within half a day after arriving at the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm.


    "Boss Tang Ao really didn''t go back on his words. Right now, all of us brothers have awakened the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven. If Boss Tang Ao has any matters, he can just instruct us." Although the seven brothers and sisters of the Liu Family are not disciples of the Huanggu Family and the eight great sects, their words are still valid. " Among the Liu Family''s seven brothers, Second Brother Liu Cang became more convinced of Tang Ao after he awakened the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven.


    "Second brother is right. Brother Tang, what do you need us brothers to do?" "Brother Tang, you can speak bluntly. As long as us brothers can do it, we will not shirk our responsibility."


    Hearing the promises of the Liu Family, Tang Ao was elated. Seems like his decision to make this decision wasn''t in vain. The seven brothers and sisters of the Liu Family were not the kind of ingrate who would turn hostile after getting a benefit. Although Tang Ao appeared to be very relaxed at the moment, helping the Liu siblings to awaken the 21 Layered Heavens on their own at the same time had consumed a lot of energy.

 C272 medicinal material needed

    If not for the Jade Bone Life-Spirit recovering the energy that Tang Ao had expended, Tang Ao would have vomited blood. Hearing the Liu siblings words, Tang Ao waved his hand. I''ll first take you guys to the Spirit Dragon Spring. After you guys break through to the The ninth level of the Origin realm, it''ll be too late even if you help me out. "


    To borrow the Spirit Dragon Spring to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm, a lot of Spirit Dragon Spring had to be exhausted. However, if it was merely borrowing the Spirit Dragon Spring''s power to break through to the The ninth level of the Origin realm, it would truly be an extremely easy task.


    After Liu Chuan and the rest followed Tang Ao for a while, they arrived at the place where Tang Ao and the others discovered the Spirit Dragon Fruit. After using all of the Spirit Dragon Spring s, Tang Ao hid them with a giant boulder. Now that Tang Ao had shattered the huge rock with his palm, the Spirit Dragon Spring was quickly revealed. Just as Tang Ao had thought, this Spirit Dragon Spring was indeed a living spring water.


    In this little half a day, the Spirit Dragon Spring had accumulated another half a pool of clear and translucent spring water. Although this amount of water was not enough to allow Liu Chuan and the others to break through to the The ninth level of the Origin realm, it was exactly as Tang Ao had said. This spring water was a spring, as long as Liu Chuan and the rest continued to guard it. It was only a matter of time before all seven of them broke through to The ninth level of the Origin realm.


    "Brother Tang, you''ve already fulfilled the promise you''ve made to us. I wonder what you want us siblings to do for you?" As the brother of the siblings, Liu Chuan maintained absolute calm no matter what. Even when he wasn''t calm, he would try his best to keep his head. The siblings all trusted him. He had never let them down.


    "To be honest, I want the Xian siblings to help me find some medicinal ingredients in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm." Tang Ao told Liu Chuan''s group the list of ingredients and some of their attributes. There were a total of thirty-six types of medicinal herbs. In his previous life, although Tang Ao did not have the opportunity to enter the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm, he knew that the medicinal herbs existed within the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm.


    After many inquiries, Tang Ao even found out the approximate location of these medicinal ingredients in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret plane. Although the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm was the place where the Emperor of the Underworld passed down, this Secret Realm was not created by the Emperor of the Underworld alone. The people who were initially involved in the construction of the Emperor of the Underworld Mystic Realm had naturally spread the news out as well.


    This information was useless to others but was incomparably precious to Tang Ao and the others who were able to enter the Emperor of the Underworld. The few of them held onto the blueprint that Tang Ao had given them, they were extremely shocked in their hearts. The Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm only opened once every ten thousand years. However, the blueprints in their hands now clearly indicated the general location of the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm as well as the locations of some medicinal ingredients.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Tang Ao was similar in age to them, and also that Tang Ao did not show too much strangeness in his actions, the few of them really might have suspected that Tang Ao was an old monster who had participated in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm ten thousand years ago.


    "Brother Tang, please rest assured. With this tome, the seven of us will definitely be able to help Brother Tang find sufficient spirit medicine within the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret grounds." Liu Chuan looked at the atlas in his hands and said immediately.


    Liu Chuan and the others had the secret skills of the Seven Profound Saber, they awakened the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven, and after breaking through to the The ninth level of the Origin realm, they should be existences that were difficult to find opponents for in the Emperor of the Underworld s. Thus, giving the mission of finding medicinal ingredients to a few people, Tang Ao was able to relax and look for other opportunities. It was said that there were legacies of the Emperor of the Underworld s in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realms.


    Even if it was the Tang Ao of his previous life, according to this Emperor of the Underworld, there was still a certain difference. Therefore, the inheritance of the Emperor of the Underworld s in the Emperor of the Underworld s were still extremely attractive to Tang Ao.

 C273 Three Treasures

    "In that case, we have to trouble the Xian siblings. These medicinal ingredients were used to refine the legendary Mysterious Life and Death Pill. Everyone had to be careful when searching for them. If you meet an enemy that you cannot defeat, you can also use your scutellaria herba to contact me. I will rush there as soon as possible. " Just now, Liu Chuan had given two groups of their scutellaria herba to Tang Ao. One group was to contact them, and the other group was new.


    However, Tang Ao felt that it was a bit unnecessary. If he could find Luo Caiyi in the Secret Realm, Tang Ao would naturally not let him leave his line of sight. But Tang Ao still carried this group of scutellaria herba with him. Luo Caiyi could always stay by her side, but if she met Dong Xuanye, Tang Ao was not willing to keep following her.


    Thinking about Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao started to worry secretly about his safety. Originally, Tang Ao had thought that they would be teleported to the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm together and that they should be together. He never thought that the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm would actually be teleported immediately. Once he was teleported to the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm, he lost Luo Caiyi there.


    Luo Caiyi possessed the legendary constitution of the Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body, so there were many people who wanted to know about this matter. Thus, in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, Luo Caiyi was extremely dangerous. Tang Ao did not dare to delay any longer. He needed to find Luo Caiyi quickly, because he had said this before. Only he was alive, so no one could hurt Luo Caiyi.


    After thinking about it, Tang Ao cut off the connection between the jade bone life force soul in his body and the jade bone life force soul in the bodies of Liu Chuan and the rest of the seven. The moment Tang Ao severed the connection he had with the Jade Bone Life Seed, the seven of them could already feel it.


    The seven of them were shocked at first, thinking that Tang Ao had suddenly changed his mind and was about to eliminate the seven of them. At the same time, they were somewhat suspicious, because they could clearly feel that the jade bone life and fate soul in their bodies had been completely severed from Tang Ao''s body. In other words, Tang Ao could no longer suppress them.


    However, the few of them still could not understand why Tang Ao would take the initiative to cut off the connection between Jade Skeleton Life Seed and Life Soul.


    "The Xian siblings trust me, Tang Ao. I naturally trust the Xian siblings. I was originally a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect, but this time, an important companion came in with me. If the Xian siblings meet on the road, please let me know immediately. " After Tang Ao finished, he showed Luo Caiyi''s figure to the Liu siblings.


    "Big Brother Tang Ao, don''t worry. If we meet sister-in-law on the road, we will definitely notify Big Brother Tang Ao immediately." Liu Yu Ting said to Tang Ao very seriously.


    Tang Ao was not in the mood to explain the relationship between him and Luo Caiyi to the Liu siblings. "You guys can raise your cultivation here as soon as possible, I''ll go to other places first. If you encounter any problems, you can use scutellaria herba to contact me anytime."


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, he bid farewell to the Liu siblings and left the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm. There were three other things that were most attractive to Tang Ao.


    The first was naturally the legendary inheritance of the Emperor of the Underworld. Although Tang Ao still could not figure it out, what exactly was the legendary Emperor of the Underworld inheritance. However, looking at how countless people were ravenous for the inheritance of the Emperor of the Underworld in his previous life, the inheritance of the Emperor of the Underworld was obviously a rare good thing.


    The second treasure was the wind thundercloud used by the Emperor of the Underworld to travel across the land. It was said that the speed of this treasure was extremely fast, even Star rank warriors would not be able to catch up to it if it was used fully. And right now, Tang Ao felt that he lacked such a treasure. Otherwise, no matter how big the Emperor of the Underworld secret realm was, he would be able to find Luo Caiyi very quickly.


    And the third treasure was the storage ring the Emperor of the Underworld used, it was different from normal storage rings. Emperor of the Underworld''s storage ring was known as the "Celestial Storage Ring". It was said that the Hidden Sky Ring was a small world of its own, and one could imagine how many things there were inside. Although these three treasures moved Tang Ao''s heart, he didn''t know where in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm these three treasures were either.


    Furthermore, before he began his treasure hunt, Tang Ao had decided that he would first need to find Luo Caiyi. If something were to happen to Luo Caiyi, then he would be destined to live her entire life out of regret. Tang Ao knew that he was not unjustly worrying about the heavens. Luo Caiyi who possessed the Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body, would definitely be more attractive to people than the Emperor of the Underworld.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao sped up his pace by more than two times.

 C274 The fleeing nether wolf

    Although Tang Ao wholeheartedly wanted to find Luo Caiyi, there were no methods that he could use to find him within the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret grounds. The fate soul of the Jade Bone Life Seed in Luo Caiyi''s body had long since cut off the connection with her master''s fate soul. Otherwise, with the fate soul of the jade bone, Tang Ao would have been able to sense where Luo Caiyi was.


    Although Tang Ao was panicking, he still did not know where he was. Just as Liu Chuan had said, the disciples of every sect should have brought along scutellaria herba s to communicate with others. Tang Ao could not understand why such a Top Sects would not give out scutellaria herba s to the disciples participating in the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial.


    Just as Tang Ao was moving swiftly, he suddenly felt a strong aura rushing over in front of him. Tang Ao looked over and saw a nether wolf with the fighting strength of Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm rushing towards him. Although the nether wolf had the word wolf in its name, it did not look like a normal wolf at all.


    At least Tang Ao had not seen a wolf that was as big as a cow before. Facing this nether wolf that was approaching in full fury, Tang Ao could naturally take care of it if he wanted to. But at the moment, Tang Ao was only thinking of finding Luo Caiyi, he had no mood to kill this nether wolf that was of average value.


    Furthermore, the nether wolf that was fleeing had also discovered Tang Ao''s existence. In his senses, Tang Ao was even more dangerous than the seven people chasing after him from behind. The nether wolf could not help but stop in its tracks due to fear, but when it sensed that Tang Ao did not have the slightest bit of killing intent on him, it immediately fled towards Tang Ao''s side.


    "Hey, you little brat, hurry up and help me stop the nether wolf. You''ll get the benefit."


    "Kid, did you hear that? If you run away from this nether wolf, I will kill you."


    Under the threats of the few people behind the nether wolf, Tang Ao ignored them and allowed the nether wolf to escape. When the seven people behind the nether wolf arrived in front of Tang Ao, that nether wolf from before had already disappeared.


    Seeing this, the two people who spoke earlier were instantly angered. Smelly brat, just now, this young master told you to block the nether wolf, are you deaf? " When Wang Xu saw that the Tang Ao in front of him was alone and that he only had the strength of his 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, he did not put Tang Ao in his heart at all.


    Just as Tang Ao was about to get angry, a girl in a delicate green skirt said from the opposite party. Brother Wang, forget it. He only has the strength of his 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, so it is impossible for him to defend against nether wolf s that are equivalent to Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm. "


    After the girl in the green dress said this, she then turned to Tang Ao and said: "This is Young Master Wang Xu from the Huanggu Ouyang Family and he is from the Wang Family. This is Young Master Song Ming from the Song Family, which is from the Ancient Murong Family.


    The green skirted girl even winked at Tang Ao when she spoke. It was obvious that she was afraid that Tang Ao''s arrogance would anger the two of them. At this time, Tang Ao also noticed that three out of the seven people facing them were wearing the same clothes as Wang Xu, and three of them were wearing the same clothes as Song Ming. He was obviously a young master from a second-rate power. As for the girl talking to him, she seemed to be a disciple from a small sect.


    Tang Ao thought that at this moment, he could not find Luo Caiyi''s location either. He would travel together with them, and with more people, he would attract other people''s attention. Even more importantly, when Wang Xu had spoken to him earlier, his eyes revealed undisguised killing intent. This was a man who had been killed, and the blood on his hands was not little.


    Seeing Tang Ao not saying a word, Wang Xu was unhappy. "Kid, how do you want to deal with this matter today?" As Wang Xu said that, a shining big chopper appeared on his neck.

 C275 seven man Team

    On the other hand, Song Ming laughed: "Brother Wang, this brat must have been scared silly by the nether wolf. Stop messing around with him, let''s go drink." With that said, Wang Xu kept his blade.


    Tang Ao, on the other hand, looked at Wang Xu''s actions with a slightly amused expression. At this moment, in the eyes of Tang Ao, who was relying on medicine to pile up the The 7th level of the Origin realm, he was like a clown. The reason why Tang Ao could tell that Wang Xu''s strength was accumulated using medicine with a single glance was because Tang Ao could tell that the spirit energy in his body was extremely weak and obscure. Clearly, it was not refined by him bit by bit over the years.


    When Wang Xu and Song Ming went to the side to roast meat, the girl in the green skirt said with a smile. My name is Liu Hanxiu, what''s your name? "


    Liu Hanxiu said as she sat down with Tang Ao. She was originally a disciple of a small sect who did not have much of a reputation, and had entered the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial with her senior brother with great expectations this time. The two of them wanted to obtain some heavenly materials in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm so that their strength could increase by leaps and bounds. She was bringing some treasures back to the sect that had been grooming him for many years, so that the sect that grooming him would also benefit from this time''s Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm.


    However, what Liu Hanxiu did not expect was that as soon as she and her senior brother had arrived at the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, they had encountered nether wolf of the same level as Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm. She was only a cultivator of Origin realm third floor, while her senior brother was also only a profound practitioner. In order to cover her escape, her Senior Brother was eaten by the nether wolf.


    "My name is Tang Ao. Have you seen this girl before in the Emperor of the Underworld?" Tang Ao said as he handed Luo Caiyi''s portrait over.


    Liu Hanxiu shook her head after reading it: "Is she your companion? I thought you came in alone. You only have 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, it might be pretty good for you to be outside Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, but inside Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, it''s really not enough. You saw that nether wolf just now, my senior brother and I came in together, and my senior brother was an expert in Fourth level of the Origin realm, but was eaten by that nether wolf in the end. "


    After Liu Hanxiu finished speaking, her expression darkened. That honest senior brother had always liked her, how could she not know? It was just that she wholeheartedly wanted to increase her martial arts cultivation, so she focused on her cultivation and didn''t consider any aspect of it. She had originally planned to have a good chat with Senior Brother after the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm ended. She didn''t think that Senior Brother would stay in the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm forever.


    Tang Ao finally understood that the girl in front of him had a principle that was good even if she was weak. Seeing that he was alone and that he only had the cultivation of 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, she felt sympathy for him, which was why she spoke up for him just now. It was really not suitable for such a simple girl to train in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm.


    "Although your senior brother is no longer here, you will definitely reap some rewards from Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm."


    "Really? Do you also think that I would be able to gain anything from the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm? "


    With Liu Hanxiu''s strength, it would naturally be unreliable for him to reap any rewards from the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. Furthermore, even if Liu Hanxiu found anything good, she would not be able to keep it safe.


    But Tang Ao did not lie, because he had decided to help her when he was on his way to find Luo Caiyi. With her Origin realm third floor''s strength, obtaining any one item in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm could be considered to be quite a harvest.


    As Tang Ao and Liu Hanxiu were talking, Song Ming also walked over. Seeing Song Ming, Liu Hanxiu was a little nervous. She had no choice but to do this when she was with Wang Xu and the others. With her Origin realm third floor, she was indeed an expert in the Emperor of the Underworld. However, in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realms, there were many dangers lurking around.

 C276 gloating

    After the death of her senior brother, she went to the Emperor of the Underworld to search for opportunities. However, he could not find any lucky chances. He had encountered danger several times. Last time, if it wasn''t for Song Ming and the others coincidentally passing by, she would have died under the jaws of an unknown beast.


    But even though this Song Ming saved him, Liu Hanxiu felt that this Song Ming had other plans in mind. However, Song Ming was at the Level 6 of the Origin realm and he himself was only at the Third level of the Origin realm martial artist. Furthermore, he didn''t have any treasures on him. Liu Hanxiu also could not figure out what Song Ming was scheming.


    Beside a bonfire, Wang Xu and the other three were sitting around a barbecue on top of the Yun Gong Pig''s meat. Seeing Song Ming walk towards Liu Hanxiu and Tang Ao, the few of them could not help but rejoice at his misfortune.


    Wang Xu laughed coldly: "Don''t just look at how amiable Song Ming is in front of me. Before everyone else, he is definitely a ruthless person."


    "Brother Xu is mighty. Brother Xu has already been a warrior at the peak of The 7th level of the Origin realm since young. His future is limitless. "No matter how amazing Brother Ming is, he will restrain himself in front of Brother Xu."


    Hearing that the three members of the Wang family were running around Song Ming, although the two Song family members were unhappy, they didn''t dare to say anything. After listening for a while, the two couldn''t take it anymore, so they started a fire on the other side and set up a tent.


    Among the three Song Family members, there was a man and a woman outside of Song Ming. After setting up the tent, Song Jia looked at Liu Hanxiu with slight resentment and said: "This damned fox spirit, I wonder what demonic technique she has used on Senior Brother Song Ming.


    Song Yong laughed when he heard Song Jia''s complaints: "Could it be that Junior Sister Song Jia is jealous of Miss Liu?" Although Song Yong was smiling, he was cursing in his heart. He looked at Tang Ao and Song Ming who were seated on both sides of Liu Hanxiu. Song Yong scolded in his heart: "Even the good cabbages are given to the pigs."


    "I will be jealous of that fox spirit, what a joke. I, Song Jia, am the number one female disciple in the Song Family''s younger generation, do you think I need to lower myself to the same level as that vixen? "


    For some reason, Song Yong saw that Liu Hanxiu had moved closer to Tang Ao. Song Yong immediately scolded: "This brat, a waste of 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, actually ¡­ Hateful, hateful, truly hateful. "


    Song Jia couldn''t help but feel weird when he saw Song Yong, who was gloating a moment ago, suddenly scold. But when Song Jia raised his head to look, and saw Liu Hanxiu practically sitting next to Tang Ao, he immediately understood. "What, I feel uncomfortable seeing a fox spirit and a trash kid sitting together."


    Song Yong flipped the Yun Gong Pig meat over the fire: "If you''re not feeling well, then it''s not my turn. Don''t you see that Senior Brother Song Ming is still there?" How dare you disgust him? He, Song Yong, was also not someone to be trifled with. With just a few words, he left Song Jia speechless.


    Although Song Jia was unable to say anything, a trace of hatred flashed past his eyes. She, Song Jia, was the pride of the heavens amongst the Song Family''s younger generation of female disciples. had at least a hundred ways to take care of this fox spirit with just his Origin realm third floor.


    Where Tang Ao and the other two were, a fire had also been lit by Song Ming, and he was roasting Yun Gong Pig''s beast meat on top of the fire. The Yun Gong Pig was a demon beast equivalent to a Fifth level of the Origin realm warrior. Liu Hanxiu had never eaten this kind of meat before.


    In Liu Hanxiu''s sect, other than the legendary Patriarch from First level of the Spirit Sea Realm, the person with the highest cultivation was her senior brother. However, her senior brother only had the cultivation of Fourth level of the Origin realm, so he was naturally not a match for the Yun Gong Pig. Therefore, even if he had heard that the Yun Gong Pig''s meat was very delicious, Liu Hanxiu had never eaten it before.

 C277 Incomprehensible means

    Song Ming roasted meat while leaning towards Liu Hanxiu, and when Liu Hanxiu saw that Song Ming was leaning towards him, she unconsciously leaned towards Tang Ao. Liu Hanxiu had wanted to stand up and stand next to Tang Ao, so that Tang Ao could separate her and Song Ming. But when she thought about how Tang Ao was only a practitioner of 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, if Tang Ao offended Song Ming, then it would be a dead end, which was why Liu Hanxiu did not do this.


    Although Liu Hanxiu did not do it, Tang Ao was able to see through her intentions. Because not long ago, Liu Hanxiu wanted to stand up, but she quickly sat down. Tang Ao had naturally seen her actions.


    Tang Ao had two reasons to stay with this group of people. One of the reasons was that he couldn''t find Luo Caiyi himself right now, so it would be easier for Luo Caiyi to find them by following these group of people since they had bigger targets. Moreover, this group of people''s destination was almost the same as his own route, so it didn''t matter if he followed them or his own route.


    And the reason why Tang Ao wanted to stay among this group of people was because Tang Ao had noticed the nearby Wang Xu. At least eight scutellaria herba were tied to his waist, which meant that Wang Xu could make contact with at least eight squads in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. Tang Ao was secretly surprised, although the cultivation levels of the disciples were average, there were quite a lot of bad friends in the Clan.


    Tang Ao stayed in the group to see who the people he was meeting were and whether or not there were any news of Luo Caiyi. Tang Ao had also thought of directly capturing Wang Xu and forcing him to use the scutellaria herba to gather the eight squads. Let him ask one by one if he knew where Luo Caiyi was. But Tang Ao immediately rejected that idea.


    Luo Caiyi having the Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body''s physique was not a secret. Once someone found out that Luo Caiyi and the rest of the Seven Killing Sect were separated. Inevitably, it would cause people to chase after Luo Caiyi, something that Tang Ao did not want to see. Tang Ao''s heart was in a mess, his hands and feet were tied, he was extremely unhappy.


    "Miss Liu Hanxiu, let''s go over there for a walk."


    "Upon hearing these words, Liu Hanxiu nodded her head as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. "Alright." After Liu Hanxiu finished speaking, she stood up and was about to go with Tang Ao to the side, but Song Ming held him down on his shoulder and was unable to stand up.


    "Miss Liu Hanxiu, it''s late in the night, and the Emperor of the Underworld Mystic Realm is becoming even more dangerous. If you go with this kid from 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, your life won''t be in danger, so why not go for a walk with me, Senior Brother Song? "


    Liu Hanxiu wanted to struggle free from Song Ming''s grasp on his shoulder, but Song Ming''s hand was like an iron pincer, clamping onto Liu Hanxiu''s shoulder without moving an inch. Liu Hanxiu was only at the Origin realm third floor level, but Song Ming was at the Level 6 of the Origin realm level, so how could Liu Hanxiu possibly win against him?


    Liu Hanxiu was unable to struggle free, but under Song Ming''s astonished gaze, Tang Ao removed Song Ming''s hand from Liu Hanxiu''s shoulder.


    "Miss Liu, let''s go." After Tang Ao finished, he did not bother with Song Ming anymore, and pulled Liu Hanxiu along as she walked towards the side. Song Ming was curious in his heart, after carefully feeling Tang Ao''s cultivation once again, Song Ming confirmed that Tang Ao was just a waste of 1st level of the Origin Martial realm. Song Ming did not know what kind of method Tang Ao used to remove his hand from Liu Hanxiu''s shoulder.


    Just then, Song Ming felt his hand go numb and then he lost consciousness. He knew that his arm was still numb. As he watched Liu Hanxiu and Tang Ao leave, a hint of fierceness flashed past Song Ming''s eyes. It was one thing for that idiot Wang Xu to show off in front of him, but now, even a waste of 1st level of the Origin Martial realm dared to provoke him.

 C278 Preemptive prey

    He was now at the peak of the Sixth level of the Origin realm and was only half a step away from entering the The 7th level of the Origin realm. And his The 7th level of the Origin realm was absolutely not something that could be compared to Wang Xu''s medicine jar. The reason he and Wang Xu were together was because Wang Xu had overheard the existence of a dragongrass somewhere in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm.


    This dragongrass was an extremely rare heavenly treasure, it was said that after the death of a True Dragon, the Dragon Soul had been refined over tens of thousands of years. After a martial artist consumed it, their body would transform into a powerful body of a dragon. Ordinary swords would find it hard to damage. Furthermore, there was a chance for him to obtain true dragon qi. To a certain extent, he could even transform into a dragon.


    It goes without saying that the dragon race was strong, so Song Ming was determined to obtain this dragongrass. He had originally wanted to take down Liu Hanxiu who had Origin realm third floor and make him her own furnace so that she could break through to the peak of the The 7th level of the Origin realm. But Liu Hanxiu had been on guard against him, and Wang Xu and the rest were by her side the entire time.


    As a result, he had not been able to find an opportunity to harm Liu Hanxiu, but right now, they were not even half a day away from where the dragongrass was, so Song Ming could only focus on Song Jia, who had always held him in great admiration. He had originally planned to use Song Jia''s furnace to attack his Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm after breaking through to the The 7th level of the Origin realm.


    But now, he couldn''t wait any longer. With his cultivation at the sixth stage of the The Origin Martial realm, it would probably be difficult for him to snatch the dragongrass away. Therefore, he could only take the risk and use Song Jia, who was at the peak of the Fifth level of the Origin realm, to forge the furnace in advance to break through the 8th level of the Origin realm in one go.


    After thinking it through, Song Ming walked towards Song Jia. At this time, Song Yong had already returned to his own tent, while Song Jia was sitting alone next to the bonfire, secretly thinking about how to teach Liu Hanxiu a lesson. Song Ming was the number one among the younger generation of the Song Family. Naturally, there were many female disciples who liked him. But over the years, she had made them all retreat.


    The only one who didn''t know what was good for her, was also caught by her opportunity to dig out her eyes and burn them to death. Since this Liu Hanxiu dared to oppose him, then don''t blame him for being rude.


    Just as Song Jia was thinking resentfully, Song Ming suddenly came to her side. Song Jia looked up and was immediately overjoyed when he saw Song Ming. At the same time, Song Ming smiled warmly at her.


    "Junior Sister Song Jia, I have always understood your feelings for me. "If you are willing, I will go and ask my father for permission to marry me once we leave this place."


    Hearing Song Ming''s words, Song Jia was immediately stunned. She was still full of anger towards Song Ming just now, but with Song Ming''s words, all her anger disappeared. Song Jia excitedly stood up and hugged Song Ming, and Song Ming also hugged her gently.


    Song Ming then carried Song Jia and headed back to his own tent, Song Jia''s beautiful face was also flushed red. At this age, she naturally knew what would happen if she were to be alone and obediently in a room with a girl. However, Song Jia didn''t have the slightest intention to refuse. She had enough confidence in her body to believe that Song Ming would love her after tonight.


    Not far from the camp, Tang Ao was walking around aimlessly with Liu Hanxiu in tow. Tang Ao''s mood was very bad, his thoughts were in a mess, he did not know why but he felt that Luo Caiyi seemed to be in danger. However, although he was anxious, he still could not find a way to quickly find Luo Caiyi.

 C279 A girl who knows how to return a favor

    When he was with Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao didn''t feel anything. But after separating with Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao realized how much she cared about Luo Caiyi.


    "Are you still worried about your companions?" Liu Hanxiu looked at the starry sky in the distance and asked.


    "Yeah, I wonder how she is doing now." After he finished speaking, Tang Ao walked again in silence.


    Tang Ao was not in the mood to chat, but since Liu Hanxiu and him were not familiar with each other, the two of them did not have any more topics to talk about in the next moment.


    After a long while, Liu Hanxiu opened her mouth and said: "Thank you this time, but you offended Senior Brother Song Ming, and your strength is not high, you will be in trouble in the future."


    Liu Hanxiu''s words made Tang Ao laugh. If he, Song Ming, did not cause trouble, then so be it. Tang Ao was not in a good mood right now, so even if he accidentally killed Song Ming, he would not be able to reason with him.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m serious. All of the demon beasts here have a cultivation level above Fifth level of the Origin realm, you only need the strength of your 1st level of the Origin Martial realm. If Senior Brother Song Ming does not allow you to go with them, you will have to go feed the demon beasts. "


    Tang Ao didn''t give too much of an explanation on this question. Instead, he asked. Just to be safer? "


    "After hearing what Tang Ao said, Liu Hanxiu was immediately displeased. Where is it!? Let me tell you, I''m not afraid of death at all. But I can''t die. My master helped me grow up, so I must gather some heaven and earth materials from the Emperor of the Underworld and bring them back to the sect. repaying master and the sect for nurturing me for so many years. "


    Tang Ao nodded, he liked this little girl more and more. In that case, wouldn''t you have even less of a chance to follow them? "


    At this time, Liu Hanxiu hesitated, probably because she felt that Tang Ao, with his 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, was not competitive. Thus, she went close to Tang Ao''s ear and whispered: "I''m telling you, Senior Brother Wang Xu and the others are going to look for dragongrass this time!"


    When Tang Ao heard this, his heart was moved, this dragongrass was actually a special kind of camouflage grass. Standing where the True Dragon had fallen, the transformation grass would naturally absorb the True Dragon Source Spirit, and from there, refine the True Dragon Qi and transform it into a dragongrass.


    Looking at Tang Ao''s expression, Liu Hanxiu thought that Tang Ao did not know what a dragongrass was, so she seriously explained to Tang Ao what a dragongrass was. This dragongrass was a rare heavenly treasure. It was said that after the death of a True Dragon, the Dragon Soul had been refined over tens of thousands of years. After a human warrior consumes it, his body will evolve and become as strong as a dragon''s body. "


    Hearing that, Tang Ao anxiously stopped her. It was true that the dragongrass could eat, but not humans. There was no other reason. The weak bodies of the human race could not withstand the berserk effects of the dragongrass. After the human race consumed it, they would not even need a moment to explode and die. But even so, Tang Ao felt that the dragongrass had nothing to do with Liu Hanxiu.


    Amongst the seven people in Liu Hanxiu''s group, Liu Hanxiu''s cultivation was the lowest. "No matter how you look at it, this dragongrass is not Liu Hanxiu''s turn." But your cultivation is so low, if you stay with them, you won''t be able to snatch the dragongrass from them. "


    At this time, Liu Hanxiu came close to Tang Ao and whispered, "Are you stupid? Where did you get the dragongrass to grow? This means that the soil there must be extraordinary. What if it''s mixed with spiritual herbs that we don''t know about? "


    Tang Ao was completely convinced by Liu Hanxiu''s imagination. If not for Tang Ao knowing how dragongrass were formed, Tang Ao would have almost believed Liu Hanxiu''s story.

 C280 Song Jias Anomaly

    At this time, Liu Hanxiu added, "After I have obtained those unknown spirit herbs, I will definitely not be able to continue traveling with Senior Brother Wang Xu and the others. Shall I go with you? " Although she was not sure if there were other plants around the dragongrass, Liu Hanxiu had already categorized them as unknown Spirit Grasses.


    Tang Ao nodded, with his current strength, it was fine even if he brought Liu Hanxiu along. Although searching for heavenly materials was an interesting thing, it would be too boring for him to go there alone.


    After walking for a while, Liu Hanxiu and Tang Ao reached an empty space and sat down. After sharing some of her upbringing and her prospects for the future with Tang Ao, Liu Hanxiu relied on Tang Ao to go to sleep. After Liu Hanxiu fell asleep, she carried her and jumped onto a thick and sturdy tree branch.


    The Emperor of the Underworld secret realm was filled with too much moisture, if he were to directly rest on the ground, it would be unavoidable for the wetness to invade his body. After jumping onto the tree trunk, Tang Ao took off his jacket and put it on Liu Hanxiu. As for Tang Ao, he sat cross legged, and silently operated the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens to refine the spirit energy in his body. Right now, his spirit energy was directly channeled from the spring water of the Spirit Dragon Spring.


    After the spirit force had been refined by the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, it became much smoother and smoother for Tang Ao. Now, Tang Ao''s Hidden Jade Body in the Stone was gradually starting to unleash its strong potential. After a period of cultivation, Tang Ao''s Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm had improved once again. It had not even been a week since Tang Ao broke through to the Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    But the effect of the hidden jade body in the stone, at this moment, Tang Ao faintly had signs of a breakthrough. As long as Tang Ao was willing, he could break through Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm at any time. But recently, his cultivation had grown too fast. Tang Ao''s Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm had been honed for a period of time before he charged into the next realm.


    The night passed silently, and on the morning of the second day ¡­ When Liu Hanxiu woke up, she found out that she was leaning on Tang Ao''s body. She was immediately shocked and fell off the tree trunk. Tang Ao reached out his hands, grabbed Liu Hanxiu''s waist, pulled her into his embrace and jumped down while hugging Liu Hanxiu.


    After landing on the ground, Tang Ao released Liu Hanxiu and walked towards the camp together with him. When Tang Ao and Liu Hanxiu returned to the camp, a strange thing happened. Song Jia, who was in high spirits yesterday, was now on the verge of death.


    Song Jia laid on the ground, breathing in and out less, the Spirit Qi on his body was extremely weak.


    "Junior Brother Song Ming, what''s wrong with Junior Sister Song Jia?" Wang Xu was a little startled when he saw Song Jia''s current appearance. How could a person who was fine yesterday become like this after a night?


    Song Ming shook his head slightly: "I don''t know what''s going on with Junior Sister Song Jia either. He was fine yesterday, but today he has changed into this appearance."


    Song Jia''s body was extremely weak, his consciousness was about to dissipate, but his eyes that looked at Song Ming was still filled with fear. No matter who offended her, her heart would be filled with resentment. However, at this moment, she didn''t dare to have the slightest resentment towards Song Ming. All he had was endless fear. No one could imagine what she had experienced last night.


    Of course, Tang Ao could not imagine it either, but in Tang Ao''s eyes, it was impossible for him not to see that Song Jia was not too far away from death. Although Song Jia did not have any injuries, her vitality had strangely disappeared completely.


    At the same time, Tang Ao noticed that Song Ming had used some unknown method to hide his cultivation. However, Tang Ao could still tell with a single glance that Song Ming had already reached the peak of the 8th level of the Origin realm. And when Tang Ao personally made contact with Song Ming last night, Tang Ao was sure that Song Ming was only at the level of Sixth level of the Origin realm.

 C281 Dark Shadow

    Tang Ao immediately understood that Song Ming must have cultivated some kind of Yin and Yang gathering cultivation technique. The current Song Jia''s symptoms were indeed similar to the victim''s Evil Qi Method. Facing such an injury caused by the loss of life, even Tang Ao''s jade bone life soul was powerless.


    Just as Song Jia''s consciousness was about to completely disperse, Song Jia suddenly grabbed onto Song Ming''s hand with some unknown source of strength, and fiercely bit off Song Ming''s pinky.


    Under the pain, Song Ming''s palm smashed Song Jia''s head. The reason he did not directly suck Song Jia dry was because he was afraid that it would be hard for Song Jia to explain himself to everyone after his death. That was why he took a deep breath of Song Jia''s last night. He didn''t expect that this slut would actually plot against him before she died.


    After smashing Song Jia''s head into pieces, Song Ming took out the severed finger from Song Jia''s mouth, and took out a light green bottle of Bone Healing Muscle Ointment from his storage ring.


    At this time, Song Ming also saw Tang Ao and Liu Hanxiu. When he saw Liu Hanxiu, Song Ming licked his lips. Now that he was a warrior at the peak of the 8th level of the Origin realm, once he found the dragongrass, he would kill them all. Then, he used Liu Hanxiu, the cauldron, to break through the Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm in one go. Then, he would use the dragongrass to attack the Spirit Sea Realm.


    The highest restriction to entering the Emperor of the Underworld was Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm. Once he broke through to the Spirit Sea Realm, The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation or whatever, would not be much in his eyes. If they didn''t meet each other in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, it would be fine.


    Wang Xu looked at the miserable state of the dead Song Jia and said to the two people below him. You two bury Junior Sister Song Jia well, hurry up, after that, this grandpa will bring you guys to find dragongrass. "


    "There''s no need for Brother Wang''s help. Song Yong and I will send Junior Sister Song Jia off on his final journey." After Song Ming finished speaking, without Song Ming''s words, Song Yong very quickly went to dig a hole on the side.


    Song Ming also turned around and said to Liu Hanxiu, "Junior Sister Liu Hanxiu, I told you before that the night is dangerous. You are actually Junior Sister Song Jia? Since you are acting this way for no reason, it would be best for you to get closer to me in the future. " As Song Ming spoke, he grabbed at Liu Hanxiu.


    In Liu Hanxiu''s eyes, Song Ming''s current speed was even faster than lightning, as if Song Ming could easily grab him with just a raise of his arm.


    But Song Ming''s speed, in Tang Ao''s eyes, was even slower than a tortoise''s. The slow Tang Ao could not help but yawn and casually slap his palm towards Liu Hanxiu.


    After his palm was slapped away by Tang Ao, Song Ming was extremely curious in his heart. This was already the second time Tang Ao had inexplicably dispelled his attack. If Tang Ao was not concealing his strength, then it would be some sort of treasure that was protecting his body. Hiding his strength was naturally impossible.


    Perhaps only the old guys at the Spirit Sea Realm in the family would be able to dissolve his move without him noticing. Song Ming would not believe that Tang Ao was a Spirit Sea Realm warrior and had beaten Song Ming to death.


    Seeing that Song Ming did not catch him, Liu Hanxiu felt strange in her heart. Unknowingly, Liu Hanxiu was still cowardly and hid behind Tang Ao. Liu Hanxiu''s thoughts were in a mess. Tang Ao was obviously a 1st level of the Origin Martial realm Warrior, but she himself had the Third level of the Origin realm martial artist. But while hiding behind Tang Ao, Liu Hanxiu felt a sense of security.


    Song Yong''s movements were extremely nimble, he managed to bury Song Jia''s body within such a short period of time. Just then, Wang Xu spoke out: "Pack up your things and set off. I don''t know how many people know about the existence of the dragongrass either. If we get there first, the dragongrass will be ours. "


    Not far from Tang Ao and the others, a black clothed figure and a black wolf looked at them. The black-clothed man looked at Tang Ao and the others, his eyes filled with doubt. From what he sensed, among Tang Ao and the rest, the one with the highest cultivation was Song Ming who was hiding his strength, and the one with the lowest cultivation was Tang Ao.


    With his First level of the Spirit Sea Realm, he naturally heard the conversation between the few of them clearly. As a result, he was very interested in the legendary dragongrass. He had originally wanted to secretly follow behind Tang Ao and the rest, and wait until they found the dragongrass, then kill them for the treasures. However, this Shadow Wolf that was following him throughout his life had been sending him a signal of danger, telling him to stay away from this group of people.


    All these years, under the Shadow Wolf''s prediction of danger, he had managed to escape death countless times. As a result, he trusted Shadow Wolf''s judgement very much. However, this time, he really did not want to give up. dragongrass was not an ordinary treasure. With the help of dragongrass, his cultivation had increased by more than a little. Therefore, he wanted to take a risk and ignore Shadow Wolf''s warning, continuing to follow Tang Ao and the others.

 C282 An expert spying

    As Tang Ao listened to Wang Xu and the rest talking, his mind went somewhere else. Liu Hanxiu and the others'' cultivation were too low, so they did not sense the potential danger. However, Tang Ao was already a Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm Ranker, and under the nourishment of the hidden jade body inside the stone, just how strong was his perception? As a result, Tang Ao had already noticed it a long time ago. At this moment, not far from them, there was an expert of First level of the Spirit Sea Realm who had been spying on them.


    "Big brother Tang Ao, why don''t we not look for dragongrass s?" Liu Hanxiu originally thought that only Wang Xu and the rest knew about the dragongrass, which was why she wanted to try her luck and see if she could pick up anything around the dragongrass. But after hearing from Wang Xu that he was not the only one who knew about the existence of the dragongrass, Liu Hanxiu started to worry.


    "Junior Sister Liu, are you worried about encountering danger?"


    Tang Ao naturally understood his thoughts. Right now, he was a "weak" practitioner of 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, and Liu Hanxiu was only a "weak" practitioner. Facing such a heaven defying treasure like the dragongrass, it would be good if it was just a normal treasure hunt. But if he had to compete with others, the dragongrass had nothing to do with him and Liu Hanxiu.


    Furthermore, while Wang Xu and the others were fighting over the dragongrass, the two of them had a high chance of being affected. Tang Ao''s guess was basically the same as Liu Hanxiu''s thoughts. Although Liu Hanxiu had the ability to pick up the loot from the surrounding dragongrass, the danger of picking up the loot right now had far surpassed Liu Hanxiu''s ability to bear.


    Liu Hanxiu nodded her head: "Brother Tang Ao, can we not go? Let''s go somewhere else to look for things." Although Tang Ao was only a 1st level of the Origin Martial realm Ranker, Tang Ao gave Liu Hanxiu a very safe feeling.


    "It''s fine." Tang Ao looked at Liu Hanxiu and smiled, "I will protect you."


    After hearing the first half of Tang Ao''s words, Liu Hanxiu''s heart still felt warm. But after hearing the latter half of Tang Ao''s words, Liu Hanxiu couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him. Tang Ao had the 1st level of the Origin Martial realm cultivation, and if he was in danger, it would be better for him to protect Tang Ao.


    Even so, Liu Hanxiu still exchanged a few words with Tang Ao. She was not as worried as she was just now. Although the journey was dangerous, her goal was not the dragongrass. As long as he and Tang Ao were to be more cautious, even if something dangerous happened, she and Tang Ao should be able to escape, should!


    However, Tang Ao was not worried like that at all. At this moment, Tang Ao was thinking about two things. First, the Spirit Sea Realm warrior who had been spying on them was planning something. The second item, how long until he could find the dragongrass? If he had to waste too much time, Tang Ao planned to directly have Wang Xu reveal the location of the dragongrass, and then bring Liu Hanxiu to find it herself.


    Tang Ao thought as he walked with Liu Hanxiu to the back of the group. Tang Ao was very casual, but Liu Hanxiu was like a cautious little rabbit. From time to time, she would look around, afraid that a big gray wolf would jump out and eat her.


    Only, Liu Hanxiu only noticed the distance but did not pay attention to her surroundings. Song Ming who was walking in front would turn his head back from time to time to take a look to see if Liu Hanxiu was following them. Liu Hanxiu was the key to his strength increasing by leaps and bounds in the near future, so Song Ming would not easily allow Liu Hanxiu to slip away.


    When Tang Ao and the rest were far away, Yan Ying was prepared to follow Tang Ao and the rest, but the shadow wolf below his feet bit on his sleeve, and then shook its head.

 C283 cross counting

    Yan Ying hesitated for a while but eventually stopped. Last time, when the Shadow Wolf gave such an early warning, because he did not listen to the Shadow Wolf''s advice, he was almost done for. So this time, he finally suppressed the greed in his heart towards the dragongrass.


    Although dragongrass were good, they still needed to be alive to enjoy it. Moreover, in the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm, which only opened once every ten thousand years, there were countless treasures and all kinds of heaven and earth treasures. It was not impossible for a treasure even more precious than the dragongrass to appear. As a result, he decided to give up on the dragongrass.


    After Yan Ying left, Tang Ao looked at the place where Yan Ying had disappeared without leaving a trace. Since that warrior had been spying on them for so long, he must have been plotting something. Now, he had suddenly left without a sound. Tang Ao really could not understand what that person was thinking.


    After the Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm left, Tang Ao and the rest continued their journey. According to Wang Xu, the group was very close to the dragongrass. They were less than half a day away from the dragongrass''s territory. Wang Xu and Song Ming had already reached an agreement that Song Ming would help Wang Xu fight for the dragongrass this time around. And the next treasure, which was called the Yan Jin Jing Jing, was taken by Wang Xu for Song Ming.


    Tang Ao naturally did not know that the two were dividing the group like that, nor did he know about the existence of the Yan Jin Jing Jing, if not Tang Ao would accept it with a smile. Song Ming and Wang Xu were both ruthless and sinister people. From the killing intent that flashed in their eyes from time to time, it was likely that the two of them had killed quite a number of people.


    Even though Song Ming and Wang Xu had an agreement on the surface, they didn''t think this way. In Wang Xu''s opinion, of the three people, Song Jia was already dead, so Song Ming and the other two were definitely not his match. When he first used Song Ming to help him fight for the dragongrass, and then helped him snatch it, it would have been fine if Song Ming knew what was best for him, but if Song Ming did not know what was best for him, then he could not blame him for being ruthless.


    Amongst the two, Song Yong was a Fifth level of the Origin realm cultivator while Song Ming was a Level 6 of the Origin realm practitioner. He had two Fifth level of the Origin realm Warriors under his command, and he himself was even a The 7th level of the Origin realm Cultivator. If Song Ming didn''t understand what was going on, he didn''t mind personally sending him off. As for Tang Ao who used the 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, and even Liu Hanxiu who used the Origin realm third floor, were ignored by Wang Xu.


    Tang Ao raised his head and saw the look of disdain in Wang Xu''s eyes. Wang Xu''s expression was not the least bit secretive, and almost showed the four words "you are a piece of trash" on his face to express his disdain towards Tang Ao. Liu Hanxiu was worried that Tang Ao would not be able to take it and left the group in one breath.


    Just as Liu Hanxiu was about to console Tang Ao, she found the corner of her mouth raised and a strange smile appeared on her face. This confused Liu Hanxiu. She did not know if it was because Tang Ao did not see through his disdain towards him, or because Wang Xu was too crazy.


    As Tang Ao thought about Wang Xu''s expression just now, a strange smile rose in his heart. As a practitioner of Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm, this sovereign has yet to look down on you, a medicine jar of The 7th level of the Origin realm, and in the end you have already started to look down on this sovereign. If not for waiting for you to lead the way and find the dragongrass, this sovereign would have to teach you a lesson every few minutes.


    Due to the hidden jade body inside the stone, Tang Ao was naturally unable to see through the cultivation level of Tang Ao and the other medicine pots. Therefore, Wang Xu was still thinking about the big plan to get rid of Song Ming. The person Wang Xu was considering was only Song Ming and his subordinate, Song Yong. As for Tang Ao, Wang Xu did not put them in his eyes at all.

 C284 Song Mings thoughts

    A waste of 1st level of the Origin Martial realm and a weak practitioner of Origin realm third floor, he probably wouldn''t be able to create any big waves. The brat from 1st level of the Origin Martial realm was useless. Liu Hanxiu, on the other hand, was quite attractive. She didn''t know how long the trial would take, but the road ahead was long and it was necessary to have such a beautiful person as a companion.


    Thinking about it, Wang Xu''s eyes turned ruthless. Once the Yan Jin Jing Jing was obtained, Song Ming would not have any use for him, but Song Ming had some intentions towards Liu Hanxiu, so it seemed that she could only kill him. Along the way, Song Ming also obtained a lot of treasures. It seemed like she should retrieve these items that belonged to him.


    "Big brother Tang Ao, you don''t seem to be worried at all?" Liu Hanxiu couldn''t help but ask when she saw Tang Ao being lazy and bored along the way.


    "Oh, nothing to worry about." Tang Ao said casually, at the same time, he was also dissatisfied that Wang Xu''s speed was too slow, and had not reached the location of the dragongrass even after so long.


    "Humph!" Ignore you. " Tang Ao was strong, so there was nothing to worry about. However, Liu Hanxiu did not know that Tang Ao was now a practitioner of Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm. Liu Hanxiu only saw Tang Ao''s strength and thought that Tang Ao was just boasting in front of him.


    Tang Ao thought that Wang Xu was walking slowly, but Wang Xu thought that his speed was inconceivable. Wang Xu was already increasing his speed, even Liu Hanxiu who was using Origin realm third floor was gasping for breath, but Tang Ao who was using 1st level of the Origin Martial realm seemed to be unaffected by the situation.


    On the other hand, Song Ming did not notice this point. At this time, Song Ming was secretly thinking how he was going to kill Wang Xu and the others later on. Although Wang Xu was a The 7th level of the Origin realm warrior, he had piled up everything with medicine, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    As for the two Fifth level of the Origin realm warriors beside Wang Xu, with their current abilities, they could easily kill the two of them. Song Ming had already decided that after obtaining the dragongrass, he would immediately send Wang Xu and the other two on their way.


    On the other hand, he used Liu Hanxiu to make a cauldron, and broke through to Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm in one go. It had been some time since the opening of the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret plane. At this time, there would probably be people who managed to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm. Thinking of this, Song Ming''s speed couldn''t help but increase.


    Seeing Song Ming suddenly increase his speed, Wang Xu sneered. This poor fellow was still so eager to die. Just like that, the group of people, each with their own ulterior motives, continued to walk towards the valley where the dragongrass grew up.


    Not too far away from Wang Xu and the others, in a valley, four red-robed Intense Flaming Sect warriors were sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the valley, waiting for Wang Xu and the others to take the bait. Beside the four of them, there were also two corpses. The two people who died were under the control of the Wang Clan, from the Cloud Sky Sect. After the two of them found the dragongrass at the bottom of the valley, they sent a message to Wang Xu.


    As a result, the two unlucky fellows from the Cloud Sky Sect were killed by the Intense Flaming Sect''s four warriors. However, the four of them did not snatch the dragongrass away, because before they could kill the two of them, they already knew that the news had been spread out by the two of them. In other words, there would be other people arriving soon. dragongrass was an extremely precious treasure, the four warriors of Intense Flaming Sect didn''t want the news to leak out.


    As a result, the four Intense Flaming Sect s decided to ambush and kill the people who came here to collect dragongrass. In their opinion, a power that had ties with a small sect like the Cloud Sky Sect was definitely not that strong.

 C285 touch

    "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother, could it be that these two fellows are trying to trick us before we die? Why hasn''t anyone come for so long?"


    "That won''t happen, I saw the two of them send out the message from afar. "He hasn''t come for so long. If he''s not too far away, his cultivation is just too low."


    "It should be the latter. To be able to get involved with a small sect like the Flying Cloud Sect, it must be some despicable sect."


    After this person finished speaking, the four of them burst out laughing. The whole journey of cultivation was to search for the highest realm of happiness amidst the boredom. However, the few of them did not have this kind of mindset, so when they found this was a little fun, they could not stop laughing.


    "Who did you say was from a despicable power?" While the few of them were still laughing, Wang Xu, Tang Ao and the rest walked behind them.


    Tang Ao saw through the cultivation levels of the four Intense Flaming Sect s with a glance. Four Level 6 of the Origin realm s could only be considered to be the middle or lower levels of existence in this Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm.


    But Intense Flaming Sect''s group of four did not have such awareness. After a few people saw that there was actually a piece of trash with 1st level of the Origin Martial realm in the other party, their eyes were filled with disdain. When their eyes landed on Liu Hanxiu who was beside Tang Ao, their eyes could not help but reveal an evil smile. It had been a while since they came to the Emperor of the Underworld. It was the first time they met such a pretty girl.


    Intense Flaming Sect''s eldest senior brother had a cultivation at the peak of the Sixth level of the Origin realm. The other three had two mid stage Sixth level of the Origin realm warriors and one early stage Sixth level of the Origin realm warrior. This kind of lineup still had a certain advantage compared to Wang Xu and the others.


    The eldest senior brother of the Intense Flaming Sect had already seen that although there were six people in front of them, their cultivations were uneven. The leading Wang Xu''s cultivation was one level higher than his, he was at the The 7th level of the Origin realm. However, the spiritual energy in his body was extremely weak, obviously relying on external forces to forcefully increase his cultivation level.


    Other than the leading Wang Xu, Song Ming who was beside him had a cultivation at the middle stage of the Sixth level of the Origin realm. Amongst the remaining five people, there were still three Fifth level of the Origin realm s, but he ignored Tang Ao and Liu Hanxiu. He easily killed the 1st level of the Origin Martial realm and the trash on the third floor. As for him, he had four Level 6 of the Origin realm and the situation was favourable to him.


    On the other hand, the four of them did not put Tang Ao in their eyes, so Tang Ao was not interested in the four of them either. Four weak and weak Sixth level of the Origin realm warriors were nothing worth paying attention to. The only thing that aroused Tang Ao''s interest was the small blade of grass behind the four of them.


    That small stalk of grass was the goal of Wang Xu and the rest, and was naturally the goal of Intense Flaming Sect and the rest. After the Wang Family''s people were killed, Wang Xu was very angry. As the saying goes, you have to look at the owner to hit the dog. Intense Flaming Sect''s four fellows were simply too arrogant. After killing the Wang family''s disciples, not only did they not run away, they were even waiting for them here.


    The two sides were already enemies, a great battle was about to break out, and Wang Xu was facing the Intense Flaming Sect''s senior brother. Wang Xu was originally a The 7th level of the Origin realm warrior, so when facing against a practitioner at the peak of the Sixth level of the Origin realm, Wang Xu was naturally not afraid in the slightest. But after exchanging a few moves, Wang Xu realized that something was amiss. Although the person in front of him was just in Level 6 of the Origin realm, his strength was not the least bit inferior to his own.


    After taking two heavy punches from his opponent, Wang Xu secretly became more careful. He was protected by his armor, so the two punches just now hadn''t been a big deal. However, after being punched twice by a martial artist who was a level weaker than him, Wang Xu''s complexion had also become very unsightly. ) Although there were no major injuries on his body, he still couldn''t lose face.

 C286 I will protect you

    I will protect you


    As for Song Ming, with his 8th level of the Origin realm, he went to welcome Intense Flaming Sect''s second senior brother. Second Senior Brother Intense Flaming Sect was of similar strength to their eldest senior brother, but facing against Song Ming who had 8th level of the Origin realm, he had no chance of winning. However, Song Ming did not have the intention to reveal his strength. He kept suppressing his cultivation at the Sixth level of the Origin realm, and kept fighting back and forth with the opponent.


    The remaining two Fifth level of the Origin realm warriors of the Wang family were naturally the ones who had combined their power to fight against one of the Intense Flaming Sect''s profound practitioners. And after Song Jia died, Song Yong was the only one left in the Song Family. Song Yong was only a cultivator of Fifth level of the Origin realm, but the Intense Flaming Sect disciple that was fighting against Song Yong was a cultivator of Sixth level of the Origin realm.


    Not long after fighting, Song Yong was forced to retreat step by step by the Intense Flaming Sect, looking extremely dangerous. However, Song Ming, who clearly had the ability to save Song Yong, did not have any thoughts of doing so. Song Yong had been with him for the longest period of time, so he knew too many things. Other people might not know what happened to Song Jia this time, but the Song Yong who had been by his side all year round was definitely aware of it.


    Although he was the son of the Song Family''s Patriarch, Song Jia''s status in the family was not low either. The news of Song Jia''s death in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm was obviously not that easy to fool. Since it was like this, he could only kill them to keep his mouth shut. At least Song Yong would fight with him for a round. It was better to die at someone else''s hands than at his hands.


    At least Song Ming would be able to avenge him if he died in the hands of the Intense Flaming Sect Warriors. If he were to die in her hands, Song Yong would probably die with grievances. Seeing that Song Yong had been beaten up so badly, Liu Hanxiu wanted to help him, but she was pulled behind him. None of Song Ming''s group and the four Intense Flaming Sect s were good stuff. For the sake of a little benefit, these people could kill others. Their morals were extremely poor.


    Although Tang Ao was not a righteous person, he did his job fair and square. Even if he wanted something, Tang Ao would not use his crafty and powerful strength to kill him and steal it from others.


    Being pulled to the back by Tang Ao, Liu Hanxiu was stunned for a moment before walking in front of Tang Ao. No matter what, it was his Third level of the Origin realm martial artist, right? Hiding behind Tang Ao had no face at all. Furthermore, Tang Ao''s cultivation was too far away from them in terms of fighting capabilities. If any of the warriors facing him suddenly launched a surprise attack, Tang Ao would definitely not be able to dodge it.


    Tang Ao faintly smiled as he looked at Liu Hanxiu, who was blocking her path. With Tang Ao''s Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm and the life and death of jade bones from the twenty-first heaven, even if he stood there and did not move, a few people wouldn''t be able to harm him. But towards Liu Hanxiu''s actions, Tang Ao''s heart still warmed.


    Tang Ao had already secretly decided that after this matter, he would help Liu Hanxiu to awaken a strong fate soul. Through their interactions over this period of time, he had come to understand that Liu Hanxiu''s strongest fate soul seemed to only be one at the 15th Heavenly Layer.


    Liu Hanxiu carefully guarded against the sudden attack from the four people in front of him. However, the four people in front of him had completely not placed their focus on Tang Ao and. While Liu Hanxiu was feeling nervous, Tang Ao pulled Liu Hanxiu from the side and walked towards the dragongrass.


    At this moment, the people in the battle had already entered into the white-hot stage. Although the two members of the Wang family were working together to deal with a Sixth level of the Origin realm practitioner, the two of them still could not get away. The person fighting the two of them was a warrior with late stage Sixth level of the Origin realm, and his battle experience couldn''t be compared with the Wang family''s two men.

 C287 Origin of Herba Psidii

    As a result, Song Yong who was fighting alone was still struggling to hold on. However, one of the Wang Family warriors had his head smashed by a Intense Flaming Sect warrior. Seeing this bloody scene, Liu Hanxiu''s body shivered, his heart was filled with fear.


    It was not as if Liu Hanxiu had never fought with any martial artists since she had even killed martial practitioners who were hostile to the sect. However, it was Liu Hanxiu''s first time seeing such a cruel method used by the warriors of Intense Flaming Sect.


    But before Liu Hanxiu could recover her wits, the Intense Flaming Sect warrior''s claws were like sharp eagle claws, digging into the hearts of another member of the Wang Family. After the two members of the Wang Family, Song Yong could no longer hold on. In a moment of carelessness, the man''s claw had opened a wound on his abdomen and his intestines flowed out.


    After that, he was slapped on the head by that person, causing red and white blood to flow all over the floor. He died a miserable death. Song Yong originally thought that Song Jia''s method of death was already ugly enough, but when it was his turn, he realized that there was an even uglier method of death at this time.


    Seeing that Song Yong and the others were going to die under the hands of Intense Flaming Sect, Tang Ao''s heart was not affected at all.


    "Brother Tang Ao, are you not afraid at all?" Liu Hanxiu looked at Tang Ao''s calm and composed expression and asked. Logically speaking, Tang Ao''s cultivation level should be lower than his, but facing such a situation, he should be more afraid than him. However, there was no fear in Tang Ao''s eyes at all. Instead, there was a trace of pity.


    "Junior Sister Liu, you don''t have this dragongrass with you, this is for you." As Tang Ao said that, he took out a Spirit Grass that had a weak spirit force fluctuation and placed it in Liu Hanxiu''s hands. Liu Hanxiu had hit it right on the spot, the place where dragongrass were born was indeed extraordinary. Although the Spirit Grass that Tang Ao was giving to Liu Hanxiu was not as precious as the dragongrass, but it was what Liu Hanxiu needed the most.


    The Spirit Grass in Liu Hanxiu''s hands had six leaves and a red and green flower falling on it. Tang Ao never thought that he would encounter a Herba Psidii here. The Herba Psidii was the name of the spirit grass in Liu Hanxiu''s hands, it could be said that the Herba Psidii was a spirit grass that was filled with treasures.


    The growth cycle of Herba Psidii is extremely long, and its leaves only grow one every hundred years. When it grew to nine leaves, the Herba Psidii would flower two small flowers, and the original leaves would all fall off. After that, a leaf would grow out every hundred years. Which is to say, the Herba Psidii in Liu Hanxiu''s hands, was a 1500 year old rare spirit plant.


    The effect of the Herba Psidii absorbing the essence of the heaven and earth was naturally extremely good. In terms of Origin realm martial artists, as long as one consumed a piece of the Herba Psidii''s tender green leaf, one''s cultivation would increase by one level. On the other hand, the two little flowers at the top of the Herba Psidii could refine a Breaking Limit Dan. On the other hand, the Spirit Breaking Pill could allow a Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm practitioner to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm with 100% success.


    It could be said that with this Herba Psidii, Liu Hanxiu''s trip here would not have been in vain. Even if Liu Hanxiu didn''t cultivate in the future, as long as she swallowed the six tender leaves of this Herba Psidii and the Breaking Limit Pill, she would definitely be able to become a Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    In the Xuanhuang Continent, the Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm could already be considered as an expert. In the The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation and the Xuanhuang Eight Sects, most of the elders were only at the Spirit Sea Realm. It could even be said that in some small sects, Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm was already an existence at the Sect Master level.

 C288 The dragongrass belongs to me

    "Big brother Tang Ao, what is this?" Liu Hanxiu played with the lively small grass in her hand. Although Liu Hanxiu did not know what this little grass was, looking at the warm spirit energy that was constantly being emitted from the little grass, it was obvious that this little grass was not ordinary.


    "This is a Herba Psidii."


    "So this is a Herba Psidii," Liu Hanxiu explained herself, then Liu Hanxiu seemed to have thought of something extraordinary. "Brother Tang Ao, you said this is a Herba Psidii?"


    Looking at Liu Hanxiu''s shocked expression, Tang Ao nodded his head: "This is a fifteen hundred year old Herba Psidii, congratulations, Junior Sister Liu."


    Liu Hanxiu looked carefully, and after recalling the introduction of the Herba Psidii that she had read in the ancient records, Liu Hanxiu was certain that the sword in her hand was a Herba Psidii. Liu Hanxiu anxiously returned the Herba Psidii back to Tang Ao: "Big Brother Tang Ao, I should be the one congratulating you, you actually found such a treasure."


    Tang Ao then passed the Herba Psidii into Liu Hanxiu''s hands: "Junior Sister Liu, I won''t be polite with this dragongrass, but this Herba Psidii is useless to me, so it''s yours."


    As Tang Ao said this, he took out two jade pieces and began to dig at the dragongrass s. The Herba Psidii s could be directly pulled out by hand, but the dragongrass s could not. If he directly pulled it out with his hands, the dragongrass would emit the True Dragon Qi. Therefore, Tang Ao carefully dug out this dragongrass.


    On the other hand, Liu Hanxiu was completely stunned by the Herba Psidii''s attack. She did not expect that pie would fall from the sky and coincidentally land on her head. But Tang Ao had discovered this Herba Psidii, so of course Liu Hanxiu would not dare to accept such a precious gift.


    "Big Brother Tang Ao, you found this Herba Psidii. I can''t take it. As long as you have the dragongrass, it''s better if you don''t take it. We can''t beat them. "


    "This dragongrass has no owner, so whoever gets it will get it. As for the Herba Psidii in your hands, it will be yours. " After Tang Ao finished speaking, he began to dig his own dragongrass. He was now a Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm Warrior, and although the Herba Psidii was a treasure, to Tang Ao, it was useless.


    When Tang Ao and Liu Hanxiu were digging the dragongrass, their battle was still continuing. By the side, Wang Xu, who was fighting with Intense Flaming Sect''s eldest senior brother, was shocked when he saw the three of them fall. Although Wang Xu did not plan to bring the two Wang Clan members back alive ¡­


    However, dragongrass and Yan Jin Jing Jing had not been obtained yet, so Wang Xu naturally did not wish for those two to die. It was just that he did not expect those two from the Wang family to be so useless, to be killed by Intense Flaming Sect warriors before he could save them.


    Wang Xu was not just saying that he would be rescued by Intense Flaming Sect''s senior brother, but if he was willing, he could kill the person in front of him at any time. It was only because the opening of the Emperor of the Underworld Mystic Realm was not long ago that all sorts of heavenly materials and earthly treasures started to surface.


    Before he obtained enough treasures, Wang Xu didn''t want to reveal too many of his trump cards. But at that moment, it was impossible for Wang Xu to hide his trump card, because the three from Intense Flaming Sect had already surrounded Wang Xu. If the three of them were to attack together, Wang Xu would have no choice but to stay in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm.


    Therefore, Wang Xu would naturally not sit still and wait for death. After jumping out of the circle of battle, Wang Xu took out a greyish white pill and consumed it. This pill was called the Violent Spirit Pill, and after a martial artist consumed it, they would be able to greatly increase their cultivation for a short period of time.

 C289 Amplification of the Violent Spirit Pill

    After consuming the Violent Spirit Pellet, Wang Xu''s spirit energy instantly rose explosively. With a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, Wang Xu''s strength quickly went from The 7th level of the Origin realm to the peak of eighty percent of his The Origin Martial realm.


    Tang Ao who was digging the dragongrass also felt the change in spirit energy, and immediately raised his head to look, only to see Wang Xu''s cultivation rising to the peak of the 8th level of the Origin realm. Tang Ao was secretly surprised, these disciples that came from prestigious families did indeed have a lot of good things. Although these medicines that could raise one''s cultivation level in a short period of time would definitely harm them, they could still use them as a life-saving measure in times of crisis.


    Liu Hanxiu was shocked too: "Big brother Tang Ao, why can''t I see through Senior brother Wang Xu''s cultivation?" After Liu Hanxiu asked this question, she realized that she had asked the wrong person. Tang Ao was only in 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, but she could not even see through Wang Xu''s cultivation, which meant that Wang Xu''s cultivation was already much higher than his. As for Tang Ao''s cultivation level, it was lower than his, so it was obviously impossible for his to know.


    But when it came to Liu Hanxiu, she had never expected that she would actually answer: "It''s only a 8th level of the Origin realm, it''s only relying on some sort of medicinal pellet to raise it for a short period of time.


    To what Tang Ao had promised, Liu Hanxiu felt that it was real, but she also felt that Tang Ao was just spouting nonsense. Because Tang Ao''s cultivation was just too low, even he could not see through Wang Xu''s cultivation, so how could Tang Ao see through him?


    While Liu Hanxiu was still confused, the battle at the side continued. After Wang Xu''s strength surged to the peak of the 8th level of the Origin realm, the three people who were surrounding Wang Xu were instantly stunned. To have the strength of the peak of the 8th level of the Origin realm at such a young age, the core disciples of the Xuanhuang Eight Sects and the Xuanhuang Eight Sects would probably not be able to match up to him.


    He never thought that the unassuming Wang Xu in front of him would also be a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. But even so, the three of them had no way out. Facing such an enemy, a fight to the death was still a matter of victory or defeat. However, if any of them wanted to escape, they would be defeated by Wang Xu one by one, and all of them would be killed in the end. After his cultivation broke through to the 8th level of the Origin realm realm, Wang Xu''s strength had increased by a bit.


    The Big Senior Intense Flaming Sect who could originally suppress Wang Xu, was now beaten up to the point where he only had the strength to resist, and had no way to retaliate at all. In the beginning, Intense Flaming Sect gave Wang Xu two fierce punches on his abdomen, but Wang Xu kept that in mind. Now that the chance had come, Wang Xu punched towards Big Senior Intense Flaming Sect twice without thinking.


    Not far away, Tang Ao looked at Wang Xu''s two punches that were constantly floating, and shook his head slightly.


    However, Liu Hanxiu was overjoyed: "Senior Brother Wang Xu seems to be starting to counterattack. As long as Senior Brother Wang Xu can win, there will be no problem with our safety." Liu Hanxiu was simply too naive. Even at such a time, she still thought that Wang Xu and the others were on the same side.


    It was unknown just how many evil thoughts Wang Xu and Song Ming had on her. If only Liu Hanxiu was here, it might not be long before Wang Xu and Song Ming would have their wish granted. But Tang Ao was also here, so Tang Ao had already guessed most of the dirty thoughts that were running through the minds of the two.


    And Wang Xu''s two punches, was indeed the same as Tang Ao''s. Although Wang Xu''s cultivation had increased by one level, his battle experience was obviously incomparable to Intense Flaming Sect''s big senior brother who was constantly licking her blood at the edge of her blade. Wang Xu smashed out two punches towards the big senior brother of the Intense Flaming Sect with unparalleled speed, but not even one of his punches struck that person''s body. On the contrary, it caused his lower body to become unstable due to overexerting himself.

 C290 White Eyebrow Tiger Fate Soul

    The other two Intense Flaming Sect warriors seized the opportunity and attacked him from the back like raindrops. As a warrior at the peak of the 8th level of the Origin realm, Wang Xu was even more furious now that he was beaten to such a state by three warriors of the Sixth level of the Origin realm. At this moment, Wang Xu no longer planned to hold back, and the Sixteenth Heavenly Layer White Eyed Tiger Fate Soul was instantly summoned.


    When Liu Hanxiu saw Wang Xu''s Fate Soul, she was extremely envious. She came from a small sect and the person with the highest Fate Soul in the entire sect was her master. Her master only had the fate soul of the Sixteenth Heavenly Layer. And this Senior Brother Wang Xu before him, who was not much older than him, had actually awakened the fate soul of sixteen Layered Heavens.


    Liu Hanxiu secretly made a decision in her heart. During this trip to the Emperor of the Underworld, she would also work hard to obtain a Fate Soul from the Sixteenth Heavenly Layer. Liu Hanxiu was extremely envious of Wang Xu''s eye piercing white forehead tiger soul piece, but Tang Ao could not bear to ridicule it.


    Amongst the many Fate Souls of the 16 Layered Heavens, this White Head Tiger could be considered the last ranked Fate Soul. Moreover, due to its fierce nature, awakening such a Fate Soul could easily affect a martial artist''s mind. Thus, generally speaking, no one was willing to awaken this White Eyed Tiger Fate Soul.


    Of course, there was one advantage to having this White Eyed Tiger''s Fate Soul. Compared to other Fate Souls, the White Eyed Tiger''s Fate Soul was easier to awaken. It was fine if Wang Xu''s cultivation was obtained by relying on pills, but even his Fate Soul was of such high quality, Tang Ao was truly speechless.


    Tang Ao was extremely disdainful of Wang Xu''s Sixteen Heavenly Layers'' White Eyed Tiger fate soul, but the three Intense Flaming Sect s looked at Wang Xu as if he was their greatest enemy. Facing Wang Xu with his 8th level of the Origin realm, the three Intense Flaming Sect s no longer had any thoughts of being lucky.


    He then used the Intense Flaming Sect''s special skills. The fate souls of the three of them were all 12 Layered Heavens Red Flame Fate Souls. There was a difference of 4 Layered Heavens between a 12 Layered Heavens fate soul and a 16 Layered Heavens fate soul. A 12 Layered Heavens fate soul was naturally not a match for a 16 Layered Heavens fate soul.


    Everyone present was aware of this, but under the attack of the White Tiger, the three red flames instantly converged together. The three tiny balls of flame instantly expanded to more than five times their original size after being gathered together. In the instant it came into contact with the Tiger, the huge ball of red flames burned the Tiger.


    After the White Eyed Tiger had been injured, Wang Xu, who was linked to the White Eyed Tiger''s soul piece, grimaced in pain. Wang Xu''s hatred towards the three people of Intense Flaming Sect also deepened.


    Seeing Wang Xu being suppressed by the three Intense Flaming Sect s, Liu Hanxiu was a little worried. After hesitating for a while, Liu Hanxiu said to Tang Ao in a low voice, "Big Brother Tang Ao, Senior Brother Wang Xu and Senior Brother Song Ming do not seem to be their match. In a while, Senior brother Wang Xu will not be able to defeat him, so we can only run away. "


    Tang Ao looked at Liu Hanxiu who was spitting out air like orchids and couldn''t help but scratch her nose. This girl was really innocent. Could Wang Xu and Song Ming, two warriors at the peak of the 8th level of the Origin realm, not be their opponents for the four Level 6 of the Origin realm? It was just that the two of them had their own ulterior motives and did not use their true abilities.


    At this time, Tang Ao finally dug out the dragongrass. After Tang Ao placed the dragongrass into his storage ring, he started to size up the few people fighting at the side.


    After Tang Ao kept the dragongrass, the spirit energy in the area instantly changed. A few of them looked towards Liu Hanxiu and Liu Hanxiu. Seeing that the dragongrass was not around, the few of them instantly understood that the dragongrass must be with one of Tang Ao''s and Liu Hanxiu''s group. As Tang Ao and Liu Hanxiu were both weak warriors, after a few people looked at them, they started to fight on their own.

 C291 Mutated Fate Soul

    After losing to the three people of Intense Flaming Sect several times in a row, Wang Xu no longer held back his strength. In any case, other than him, no one else would be able to leave this place today. His true strength would naturally not be known by anyone else. As he thought of this, a Multi Colored Ghost Tiger''s Fate Soul that came from the seventeenth heaven instantly appeared behind Wang Xu.


    Seeing Wang Xu summon the fate soul of seventeen Layered Heavens, Liu Hanxiu''s eyes lit up, as if he saw hope yet again. This was the first time she had seen a fate soul of the seventeenth heaven at such a close distance. In the past, she had only heard his master and senior speak of it, but today, he finally saw it with her own eyes.


    Seeing the Fate Soul that Wang Xu had summoned, Tang Ao was stunned. He had originally remembered that the Multi Colored Ghost Tiger was only the fate soul of the Sixteenth Heavenly Layer, but the Multi Colored Ghost Tiger''s fate soul that Wang Xu had currently summoned was already pressured by the spirit soul of the Seventeenth Heavenly Layer. After thinking about it, Tang Ao felt that the Seventeen Heavens had been formed using acquired means.


    Just like the Tianyan that was passed down in the hexagonal region, which could allow the soul piece of the mission to evolve, Wang Xu''s Fate Soul should have been formed by the same method at the precelestial stage. It was just that Wang Xu''s methods were too rough, causing his Fate Soul to be exposed at all times, and even Wang Xu was having a difficult time controlling it.


    However, the fate souls of the seventeen stages were not completely useless. After Wang Xu summoned the fate souls of the seventeen stages, the three opposing Intense Flaming Sect s were instantly unable to resist. Intense Flaming Sect''s eldest senior brother was immediately swallowed into the stomach of the Multi Colored Ghost Tiger. The other two people were also killed by the pincer attack of the White Eyed Tiger and the Multi Colored Ghost Tiger.


    Tang Ao had already expected this outcome, when the Intense Flaming Sect and the Wang Family killed Song Yong and the other two just now, their methods were extremely ruthless. At the moment, Wang Xu had killed three people, and he did not show the slightest bit of mercy.


    Seeing that, the last person from the Intense Flaming Sect was terrified, she instantly attacked and ran towards Tang Ao and Liu Hanxiu. Tang Ao was expressionless, but Liu Hanxiu seemed to have met a great enemy.


    Before Tang Ao could make a move, Liu Hanxiu had already rushed up. If she just sat there and waited for death, there was only death, and if she risked his life, there was still a chance for survival. This was what her master had told her. Liu Hanxiu had absolute trust in her master''s words. Thus, Liu Hanxiu decided to go all out.


    Seeing Liu Hanxiu rushing over, Song Ming''s expression instantly turned ugly. If he were to save Liu Hanxiu now, he would have revealed his true strength. And as for Wang Xu, he did not know what had happened, but his cultivation instantly rose to the peak of the 8th level of the Origin realm. Without fully understanding the situation, Song Ming did not want to reveal his true strength.


    However, Liu Hanxiu was extremely important to his entire plan, so Song Ming was in a dilemma right now. But his worries were all unnecessary, after Liu Hanxiu rushed forward, a piece of leaf in Tang Ao''s hand that had scorpion-like patterns on it flew out with Liu Hanxiu.


    This leaf was none other than the Scorpion Night that Ouyang Chilian had initially used. This Scorpion Night could even be killed by the Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm s. Using it to deal with Sixth level of the Origin realm warriors was simply too much of a waste.


    When the Intense Flaming Sect Sixth level of the Origin realm warrior saw Liu Hanxiu running over to his death, an iron claw mercilessly grabbed towards Liu Hanxiu''s throat. The speed of this attack was too fast, but it was already too late for Liu Hanxiu to dodge.


    The opposing martial artist also revealed a cruel smile. He would never do anything that would show mercy to the fairer sex. In fact, he had done a lot of things that would destroy a flower. He seemed to have already seen the miserable state of Liu Hanxiu''s neck being crushed by him, and as a result, the speed of her hands increased even more.

 C292 Mussel and clam fight

    But in the end, he still did not grab onto Liu Hanxiu''s neck because even though his speed was fast, it was still inferior to the Scorpion Night''s lightning fast speed. His speed had already become extremely slow.


    After being struck by the Scorpion Night, Wang Xu had coincidentally arrived behind the man. Wang Xu''s kick immediately sent him flying, and after that, he leapt up, straight into the sky, and smashed down with his palm towards Tang Ao. Liu Hanxiu was completely stunned by Wang Xu''s actions. How did Senior Brother Wang Xu, who was fine a moment ago, suddenly attack Tang Ao?


    Tang Ao was only at the 1st level of the Origin Martial realm level, so she would definitely not be able to block Wang Xu''s palm. Liu Hanxiu wanted to help Tang Ao, but her speed was far inferior to Wang Xu''s. He did not know why this was happening, or why Senior Brother Wang Xu would attack Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao looked at the condescending Wang Xu without changing his expression. At this moment, Wang Xu''s killing intent towards Tang Ao had not been restrained in the slightest. To first kill Tang Ao and then kill Song Ming, that was Wang Xu''s decision. As for Liu Hanxiu, it was good to accompany him on the way.


    Seeing Tang Ao looking at him without moving, Wang Xu laughed sinisterly. Towards such a sudden move of his, Wang Xu thought that Tang Ao must be scared silly. Ever since he summoned out the originally sixteen heavenly layers of the Multi Colored Ghost Tiger with the strength of seventeen levels of heavenly fate, Wang Xu had never planned to let anyone here leave. Tang Ao was the first, followed by Song Ming, and as for Liu Hanxiu, when the exam was about to end, he would send her on his way.


    Wang Xu''s plan was not bad, but very quickly, it became a dream. Just as Wang Xu was about to attack Tang Ao, Song Ming also instantly attacked Wang Xu from behind. Song Ming summoned his Sixteen Layered Heavens trident fate soul, and fiercely threw it towards Wang Xu. The trident transformed into a blue ray of light and pierced through the center of Wang Xu''s back.


    After suffering such fatal injuries, Wang Xu instantly collapsed to the ground. After Wang Xu lost his fighting strength, Song Ming was no longer hiding his true strength. The powerful spiritual energy of someone at the peak of the 8th level of the Origin realm swept out in an instant.


    Sensing Song Ming''s sudden increase in strength, both Wang Xu and Liu Hanxiu were shocked. As for Tang Ao, he wasn''t too surprised. Tang Ao had always known that Song Ming was real, so now that Song Ming had revealed his true strength, Tang Ao''s heart was not at all troubled.


    "How can you have such a strong cultivation?" Even though the truth was right in front of his eyes, Wang Xu still couldn''t believe it.


    "You are a person on the verge of death, so it''s fine to tell you. I have cultivated the Zen Joy Sect''s Zen Joy Art." Song Ming said casually.


    "So that''s how it is, no wonder Song Jia looked like before he died, so it was because his Profound Qi was sucked dry by you."


    Hearing that Song Ming was actually cultivating the Jubilant Zen Art, and recalling Song Jia''s miserable state before he died, Liu Hanxiu''s face changed drastically as she hid behind Tang Ao. Even Wang Xu with her 8th level of the Origin realm was not a match for Song Ming. It seemed that it would be difficult for him to escape death today.


    "What? You still want to kill me?" Wang Xu looked at Song Ming, and said provocatively: "You and I are different, my mother is..."


    But before Wang Xu could finish speaking, Song Ming had already crushed his neck.


    After killing Wang Xu, Song Ming slowly walked towards Tang Ao and. "Brat, kneel down and kowtow a hundred times for me, then I''ll spare your life." Song Ming looked as if he was about to eat Tang Ao, and said that to Tang Ao.


    Seeing Song Ming''s ferocious and evil look, and thinking that he was practicing the Jubilant Zen Art, Liu Hanxiu was so scared that her face turned pale white, and her body couldn''t help but to tremble slightly. Tang Ao knew that she was afraid, hence he turned around and revealed a warm smile to her: "It''s fine."

 C293 The might of the Molors bone dagger

    With that, Tang Ao turned to Song Ming and said, "Kneel down and kowtow a thousand times for me. I''ll consider whether or not I should let you off."


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Song Ming laughed from the bottom of his anger. Hahaha, kid, you''re not scared silly, are you? You''re talking to a warrior at the peak of the 8th level of the Origin realm. " After Song Ming finished speaking, the spirit energy in his body trembled, and the aura of a warrior at the peak of the 8th level of the Origin realm was fully displayed.


    "That''s right, I know that I''m talking to a trash with 8th level of the Origin realm." After Tang Ao finished speaking, the aura around his body instantly exploded. In the blink of an eye, Song Ming could no longer see through Tang Ao''s cultivation.


    The truth was right in front of his eyes, but Song Ming still didn''t believe him: "You''re just playing tricks on me. Die!" As Song Ming spoke, he raised his Heavy Sea Trident and stabbed it towards Tang Ao angrily.


    And in front of Tang Ao, a bone dagger slowly appeared, flying straight towards the trident. The moment they came into contact, Song Ming''s trident shattered into countless shards of light. The trident fate soul of the sunk sea only came from the fate soul of the Sixteenth Heavenly Layer, but Tang Ao''s Morrow bone dagger fate soul came from the valiant fate soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens.


    After shattering the trident, the Molor''s bone dagger did not slow down in the slightest as it charged towards Song Ming. With a "puchi" sound, the Molor''s bone dagger pierced Song Ming''s body, and the Soul Devouring Needle that was originally aimed at Liu Hanxiu also powerlessly fell onto the ground.


    After being penetrated by the Molor''s bone dagger, Song Ming''s body gradually turned into stone. In the end, his entire body turned into a stone statue, and after a unique fluctuation from the Molor''s bone dagger, Song Ming was completely turned into powder.


    Liu Hanxiu looked at Tang Ao blankly. She did not expect Tang Ao to be this strong. She had only felt the aura emitted by Tang Ao''s body from some of the elders in Xuanhuang Eight Sects before, yet Tang Ao was actually strong to such an extent.


    Tang Ao was the first person who disguised himself as a practitioner of 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, and now that he had witnessed Tang Ao''s true strength, he wondered if Tang Ao would be like Wang Xu, who would be killed without anyone knowing his secret.


    Liu Hanxiu carefully raised her head and glanced at Tang Ao, and she saw Tang Ao''s hand once again scratch her nose. Unknowingly, Liu Hanxiu thought about it, and immediately reached out and pinched Tang Ao''s waist. Soon after, Tang Ao let out a blood-curdling screech as he began to giggle.


    "Let''s see if you still dare to bully me." Looking at Tang Ao''s grimacing face, Liu Hanxiu said proudly.


    "When did I bully you? I''ve always been protecting you."


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Liu Hanxiu felt that Tang Ao was right. Tang Ao always said that he would protect his, it was just that he was too weak to see that Tang Ao was actually an expert of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    "Alright, since you''ve always been protecting me, I won''t bother about you taking advantage of me this time."


    "Then I must thank you properly." After Liu Hanxiu finished speaking, Tang Ao also said to her half-jokingly.


    After chatting with Tang Ao for a bit, Liu Hanxiu was no longer restricted, and it was as if she had returned to the time when Tang Ao was at the 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, while she was at it.


    "Junior Sister Liu, the effects of the Herba Psidii will decrease after it leaves the ground for too long. You might as well take the Herba Psidii here. "


    Liu Hanxiu nodded. With an expert like Tang Ao, who was at the Spirit Sea Realm, guarding him, breaking through would naturally mean that she would be safe anywhere.

 C294 The Sculptured snake advanced

    At the bottom of a valley in the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm, the surrounding flowers and plants were lush and verdant. Under Tang Ao''s care, Liu Hanxiu closed her eyes and concentrated on refining the pure medicine from the Herba Psidii.


    At the same time that Liu Hanxiu was refining the Herba Psidii''s medicinal power, Tang Ao did not stay idle either. At this time, a beautiful Sculptured snake was standing with its head up looking at Tang Ao, or more accurately, at the dragongrass in Tang Ao''s hands. This little snake was indeed the Xiao Kong who had been sleeping for a long time. At this moment, when she felt the dragongrass in Tang Ao''s hands, Xiao Kong also woke up.


    "Wow!" Tang Ao, you actually found a dragongrass for me, quickly give it to me. " Looking at the dragongrass in Tang Ao''s hands, Xiao Kong was extremely excited.


    And the reason why Tang Ao snatched the dragongrass was so that Xiao Kong could consume it. The dragongrass''s medicinal properties were too violent and violent, the human''s weak body could not withstand the strong medicinal effects of the dragongrass. But as a Goblin Beast, Xiao Kong had no problems at all.


    Seeing Xiao Kong''s salivating look, Tang Ao threw the dragongrass over to it. Xiao Kong bit into it, and with a smack, he swallowed the dragongrass that countless people were drooling over. After swallowing the dragongrass, traces of pure dragon aura leaked out from Xiao Kong''s body.


    The True Dragon Qi formed layers of threads on the surface of Xiao Kong''s body, gradually enveloping him. Not long after, Xiao Kong became a golden cocoon. Wisps of a powerful aura were slowly brewing inside the cocoon.


    After Xiao Kong and Liu Hanxiu started to level up, Tang Ao started to study the map in his hands. This map was found on Wang Xu''s body. According to the records on the map, there was a very good treasure that was not far from here. This heavenly material was obviously not for Tang Ao to use, but was prepared for the evolving Xiao Kong.


    This was a heavenly treasure called the Yan Jin Jing Jing. When Tang Ao heard that such a treasure existed in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret plane, he inwardly sighed at the wealth of this Emperor of the Underworld. Whether it was the dragongrass, Herba Psidii or the Yan Jin Jing Jing. If any one of them were to flow onto the Xuanhuang Continent, the various powers in the Xuanhuang Continent would definitely destroy them.


    And then, right here, Tang Ao could be said to have effortlessly obtained these treasures. The place where the Yan Jin Jing Jing had appeared was not far away. After pondering for a moment, Tang Ao decided to take advantage of Liu Hanxiu and her breakthrough time to get hold of the Yan Jin Jing Jing.


    This Yan Jin Jing Jing was the product of the condensation of the laws of fire between heaven and earth. With this Yan Jin Jing Jing, Tang Ao herself had a high chance of grasping the laws of fire. But Tang Ao did not have any plans in this regard, she only wanted to use this piece of Yan Jin Jing Jing on Xiao Kong.


    After laying an array around Xiao Kong and his group, Tang Ao flew out of the place. Under the protection of the array, both Xiao Kong and Liu Hanxiu went into hiding.


    Tang Ao was the reincarnation of the Demon Lord. Even though he did not study many array formations in this life, his attainment in array formations in his previous life was not weak. Thus, it was easy to set up such a formation. This formation had the functions of defense and warning. Under the The ninth level of the Origin realm, it would never be able to break through this formation, and the moment the formation was attacked, he would immediately be able to feel it.


    The location of the Yan Jin Jing Jing was not far from here. According to Tang Ao''s current speed, once the formation was attacked, Tang Ao would immediately rush back to rescue them.


    After flying past a few mountain forests, Tang Ao landed in another valley. Compared to the valley that was filled with vitality a moment ago, this valley seemed lifeless. The valley was bare and devoid of any vegetation. Other than a few red rocks, there was also a cold pond at the bottom of the valley.

 C295 The Yan Jin Jing Jing in his hands

    However, when Tang Ao walked into the Wintry Spring, he discovered that the water in the Wintry Spring was actually scalding hot. Now that there was such a strange phenomenon, Tang Ao was even more certain that there was a Yan Jin Jing Jing at the bottom of the valley. Spirit force surged out from Tang Ao''s body, forming a ball shaped barrier. Under the protection of the spirit energy protection, Tang Ao jumped into the boiling water.


    As Tang Ao continued to dive deeper, the boiling water turned out to be magma. The frightening high temperature caused Tang Ao''s spirit energy barrier to sizzle strangely, but Tang Ao was already a Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm cultivator, so dealing with such a situation would naturally not be a problem.


    After diving for a while longer, Tang Ao saw a palm-sized, entirely golden stone not too far away. Seeing this piece of stone, Tang Ao was overjoyed, because this piece of stone was the legendary Yan Jin Jing Jing. Although Tang Ao had not obtained a Yan Jin Jing Jing in his previous life, he had seen it at an auction.


    Therefore, Tang Ao directed his spirit energy towards the Yan Jin Jing Jing, slowly isolating it from the surroundings. The surrounding temperature was extremely terrifying, but the Yan Jin Jing Jing did not have that much of a temperature. After Tang Ao''s spirit energy completely enveloped the Yan Jin Jing Jing, it became as warm as a normal rock.


    After obtaining the Yan Jin Jing Jing, Tang Ao quickly left the valley, and then flew towards the valley where Liu Hanxiu and Xiao Kong were. But halfway through, Tang Ao realized that there was something strange not far away, as if there were thousands of people chasing after them.


    Curious, Tang Ao flew over. Upon closer inspection, Tang Ao was shocked. Just as he had thought, there were indeed thousands of warriors chasing after one person. And this person who was being chased was none other than the eldest senior brother of the Seven Killing Sect, Dong Xuanye. Dong Xuanye fought as he escaped, but the people behind him had no intentions of giving up.


    Tang Ao didn''t understand how Dong Xuanye was being chased by so many people. According to Dong Xuanye''s low profile and cautious personality, it shouldn''t be easy to make enemies with him.


    However, what Tang Ao did not know was that Dong Xuanye''s luck this time in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm was extremely good. Last time, he found a pill room and obtained a lot of pills. This time, Dong Xuanye found another pill room, and just like last time, after Dong Xuanye broke the restriction, the medicinal fragrance of the medicinal pills in the pill room instantly spread outwards.


    When the surrounding people discovered the medicinal fragrance of the pill, they immediately stood up and looked at Dong Xuanye. Dong Xuanye had not recovered from his injuries last time, so naturally, he was not willing to fight with these people head on. Furthermore, after obtaining the treasures twice in a row, the Emperor of the Underworld gave Dong Xuanye an illusion. It seemed that there were countless treasures in the Emperor of the Underworld, and in just a few days, he had obtained such a huge harvest.


    Seeing that Dong Xuanye was being chased by a large group of people, Tang Ao naturally could not sit still and do nothing. Amongst the people who were chasing after Dong Xuanye, there were some warriors in the first and second levels of The Origin Martial realm, and some in the eighth and ninth level of The Origin Martial realm. Even wanting to stop the fleeing Dong Xuanye, Tang Ao did not think that these people could pose a threat to Dong Xuanye.


    What Tang Ao cared about were the three fellows at the back of the crowd. After observing for a while, Tang Ao realised that Dong Xuanye had already broken through the Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm. Amongst the people chasing after Dong Xuanye, the last three of them were also at Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    It was just that the distance between them was too far, and the three of them had hidden themselves very well, so Tang Ao was unable to recognise the three of them for the moment.

 C296 absorption of Yan Jin Jing Jing

    After thinking about it, Tang Ao decided to return back to the valley to give the Yan Jin Jing Jing to Xiao Kong, and then strengthen the protective array before coming to help Dong Xuanye. Thinking about it, Tang Ao rushed to the valley where Liu Hanxiu and Liu Hanxiu were at at full speed.


    After reaching the valley, Liu Hanxiu was still concentrating on refining the pure medicinal power of the Herba Psidii. As for the golden silkworm cocoon surrounding Xiao Kong, it also had not changed. However, Tang Ao could clearly feel that a powerful aura was slowly being nurtured within the golden silkworm cocoon.


    With a thought, Tang Ao summoned out the jade bone life force soul. Then, Tang Ao wrapped the light green spots of his jade bone life force soul with the Yan Jin Jing Jing he had obtained not long ago and sent them into the golden cocoon. Although Xiao Kong was in the cocoon changing, he still knew that Tang Ao was sending him back some treasures, and immediately sucked the Yan Jin Jing Jing into the golden silkworm cocoon.


    After handing the Yan Jin Jing Jing over to Xiao Kong, Tang Ao gave Liu Hanxiu a glance. At the moment, Liu Hanxiu''s beautiful face was covered with a layer of crystal clear sweat, it was obvious that the effects of refining the Herba Psidii was not easy either. But compared to cultivating layer after layer to The ninth level of the Origin realm, using Herba Psidii to increase one''s cultivation was far too easy and cozy.


    After strengthening the protective shield protecting the two of them, Tang Ao anxiously ran in the direction of Dong Xuanye. Tang Ao did not understand why Dong Xuanye would cause so many people to chase after him to kill him.


    In fact, Dong Xuanye did not do anything wrong either, he only found two pill rooms in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. In the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, there were only thirty-six pill rooms like this one. Until now, among all the participants from the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial, only Dong Xuanye had found two pill rooms, and within the two rooms, he had obtained an enormous harvest.


    Furthermore, in the second pill room, Dong Xuanye even obtained a legendary treasure, the Genuine Profound Seal. It was also because of the Genuine Profound Seal s that the ones chasing after Dong Xuanye were no longer just the disciples of some small sects. There were also people chasing Dong Xuanye within the other three sects that were also Xuanhuang Eight Sects s.


    Not long later, Tang Ao relied on his Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm and caught up with the group. Tang Ao noticed that among the people chasing and killing Dong Xuanye, other than the disciples of the small sects, there were also some experts from the big sects. However, these people were much more cunning than the disciples of the small sects. They were at the back of the group, following at a steady pace.


    Others might not know about Dong Xuanye''s might, but how could the other disciples of Xuanhuang Eight Sects not know about it? As a result, the few of them followed right at the back of the group and recklessly approached Dong Xuanye. Even if it was them, they had to bear the risk.


    For the sake of the legendary Genuine Profound Seal, it was definitely worth it to bear such risks. It was just that at this moment, the few of them felt that there was no need to do so. With these greedy people from before consuming Dong Xuanye''s spirit energy, they naturally enjoyed it. Furthermore, even though the three of them had joined hands in a short period of time, whoever stole the Genuine Profound Seal from Dong Xuanye''s body would instantly fall into Dong Xuanye''s current situation.


    Looking at the people chasing Dong Xuanye, Tang Ao secretly thought about a plan to deal with them. Was he going to catch all of them in one fell swoop, or did he want to leave only those big fish who were Xuanhuang Eight Sects disciples like him behind?


    After following the crowd for a while, Tang Ao confirmed that there were experts from the eight sects in the crowd, but there were not many of them, only three of them. In front of these three people, they were not ordinary people, they were all top existences within their sects.

 C297 run away all the way

    While Tang Ao was spying on the three people behind him, the three were secretly calculating how they could successfully escape from the pursuit of the group while retaining all of their strength. Otherwise, after they obtained the Genuine Profound Seal, they would inevitably fall into Dong Xuanye''s current awkward situation.


    Moreover, not long ago, news spread out that Dong Xuanye had awakened the fate soul of her Twenty-two Layered Heavens, so the three of them were unable to determine if this news was real or fake. This was also the reason why the trio did not dare to get too close. If Dong Xuanye truly awakened the Fate Soul of her Twenty-two Layered Heavens, after seeing the three of them besieging him, they would definitely do everything they could to fight the three of them to the death.


    Dong Xuanye continuously changed the direction in which he was fleeing in, but unfortunately, it was extremely spacious and there were very few obstacles, so Dong Xuanye was not able to shake off the people chasing after him. If he only had those small sect trash behind him, Dong Xuanye would naturally not spare them a glance. Now that Dong Xuanye had reached the Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm, he could easily kill them or shake them off.


    What made Dong Xuanye a little worried, were the three people at the back of the crowd. That fellow was the same as him, he was also from one of the Xuanhuang Eight Sects. There was Windward Monastery''s Big Senior, Qing Fengyin. There was also Starry House''s Big Senior, Nan Xingzi. The three of them were the top experts of the three great sects, so before entering the Emperor of the Underworld, they were only slightly weaker than him.


    At this moment, these three guys had all broken through to Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm. If they were to fight one on one, he certainly wouldn''t be afraid of any of them. However, the current situation was that these three top martial artists of the younger generation, as well as a bunch of random small sect martial practitioners, were all chasing after him. If he didn''t think of a way to get rid of Qing Fengyin and the other two, when he was completely exhausted, he would be in danger of dying.


    As Dong Xuanye was feeling a little worried, he suddenly discovered that there was an even more powerful aura behind him. After sensing it for a bit, Dong Xuanye found it hard to believe. Because the owner of the last aura, was actually Tang Ao. But Tang Ao''s current aura was even stronger than his.


    Tang Ao had also detected the soul power that Dong Xuanye had swept across his body, and did not intentionally hide it. He had come to help Dong Xuanye in the first place, so it was necessary to tell him about his existence.


    After confirming that Tang Ao was following them from behind, Dong Xuanye felt much calmer. With him and Tang Ao working together, Qing Fengyin and the other two would probably be in trouble this time. Therefore, while Dong Xuanye was fleeing in the front, he was secretly thinking of a plan in his heart. However, the disciples of the small sects behind Dong Xuanye were chasing after him while at the same time using their scutellaria herba to transmit information to their companions.


    This led to Dong Xuanye running and running, where he would encounter an ambush ahead of him. At this moment, twenty-one Night Profound Pearl floated up behind Dong Xuanye, and he was annoyed by these tiresome sneak attacks.


    In the beginning, Dong Xuanye only relied on his own profound movement techniques to dodge these people''s attacks, but gradually, Dong Xuanye realized that the attacks were increasing, so he decided to summon his Night Profound Pearl. Dong Xuanye''s method of killing to set an example for others had also slowly gained some results.


    Later on, even if there were warriors ambushing Dong Xuanye on his escape route, they would not dare to take action and stop him. Instead, they joined the army that was chasing after him. In their view, no matter how strong Dong Xuanye was, it was impossible for him to fight against four opponents with two fists. As long as they surrounded Dong Xuanye, it was not impossible for them to kill him.

 C298 wind core pearl

    After such a long chase, Tang Ao also took a detour to the front of the crowd from the back without leaving a trace. Although Tang Ao had no idea what to do, Tang Ao felt that it was necessary to exchange blows with him. However, there were simply too many people chasing after Dong Xuanye. It was extremely difficult for Tang Ao to avoid all the people''s eyes and ears, so it was not possible for him to approach Dong Xuanye without leaving any traces.


    Seeing Dong Xuanye''s continuous increase in speed, the people chasing after him also increased their speed. Although there was only one Genuine Profound Seal on Dong Xuanye''s body, he had looted two pill rooms in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. The various pills on his body were probably even more valuable and abundant than the pills stored in his own sect. As a result, although a majority of the people had thoughts about the Genuine Profound Seal, they still understood themselves a little.


    He knew that with his insignificant cultivation, it would be unrealistic to fight over a treasure like the Genuine Profound Seal. Thus, what they wanted was still the precious pellet that was on Dong Xuanye''s body. Of course, Dong Xuanye did not know what the others were thinking, even if he did, he might not care. Ever since he started cultivating, he had been facing countless life and death situations. However, he did not cower in the slightest, and continued on while weeping blood and singing.


    Facing such a dangerous situation today, Dong Xuanye did not have the thought of giving up or give in to the others. What he had obtained in the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm was his own fortuitous encounter. Why should he give it to these people who were not related to him? Even if he wanted to, he would have to bring it back to the sect to distribute to his juniors. He would hand over a portion of the excess pills to the sect.


    At this moment, Dong Xuanye had the intention to kill Ouyang Duan again. This time, the traitor had tried to kill him but to no avail, he actually leaked the news that he had obtained the pellet and awakened Twenty-two Layered Heavens''s Fate Soul. Now that he had fallen into such a dangerous situation, if he saw Ouyang Duan again, he had to clean up the sect.


    Dong Xuanye also sensed that Tang Ao was now behind him, and would be able to exchange blows with him in no time at all. At the moment, the spirit force on Tang Ao''s body seemed to have reached the intensity of his Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm, who knew what kind of fortuitous encounter Tang Ao had, to think that his cultivation would increase so quickly.


    Tang Ao secretly rejoiced in his heart as he saw Dong Xuanye''s continuous increase in speed. The people who were chasing after Dong Xuanye already had an endless amount of cultivation base. After Dong Xuanye increased their speed several times, many of them were already unable to keep up with his speed.


    It was not bad to fly at a low altitude like Tang Ao. Some of the warriors who were running wildly on the ground lost their strength and fell to the ground due to disordered footsteps. The orderly crowd also gradually became chaotic.


    Tang Ao realized that his chance had come, and with a swoosh, he shot out like an arrow through the crowd. Because Tang Ao''s speed was simply too fast, the few people at the very front only felt a gust of wind blow past them, and didn''t realize that someone had already surpassed them.


    At the very back of the crowd, Qing Fengyin watched the group as they gradually slowed down and the Dong Xuanye whose spirit energy was fluctuating. Everyone had chased after Dong Xuanye for three days and three nights, and more than half of the spirit energy in their bodies had been used up. Although Dong Xuanye was not as exhausted as the others, but he had been tense for the past three days, and was afraid that he was completely exhausted.


    At this time, if he were to use any methods, it would cover the entire area. After that, he killed Dong Xuanye and slipped away from this place without anyone noticing. The more Qing Fengyin thought about it, the more he felt that this plan was feasible. Windward Monastery was the fastest sect in Xuanhuang Eight Sects. After stealing the Genuine Profound Seal, even if someone found out, they would definitely not be able to catch up to him.

 C299 hurricane array

    After he slipped away, he quickly went to meet his junior brothers who were rushing over. At that time, even if it was the Zhuo Bufan of the Four Spirit Sect or the Nan Xingzi of the Starry House s, they would have no way of dealing with him. Thinking to this point, Qing Fengyin no longer hesitated, and eight Wind Core Pearls flew out of his right wrist.


    Eight different types of hurricane''s fate souls appeared behind Qing Fengyin. Following the change in Qing Fengyin''s hand seals, eight tornados appeared outside of the eight Wind Core Pearls that surrounded the crowd. With the support of the Wind Heart Pearl, the hurricane soul pieces of the original Twenty Layered Heavens instantly rose to the strength of twenty-one levels of the heaven''s Mandate Soul.


    For a moment, sand and rocks flew everywhere, and trees tumbled down. Countless strong gales blew past, blocking their line of sight. The strong warriors were only blocked by the sand storm, while the weak warriors were cut into pieces by the gray wind blades.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why is there such a strong wind all of a sudden?"


    "Ah?" My hand was cut to pieces by the wind blade. "


    "Third junior brother, quickly get out of the way."


    "AHH!"


    Tang Ao who was rushing forward just happened to bump into a hurricane, causing Tang Ao to be confused and confused. Tang Ao immediately shouted: "Which bastard attacked this sovereign!" After running into the hurricane, Tang Ao stopped.


    At this moment, Tang Ao''s surroundings were overcast and it was already difficult to determine his position. Furthermore, Tang Ao discovered that his soul power had been suppressed. Even if he used his full strength, he could only sense a range of ten Zhang.


    Without much thought, Tang Ao summoned out the seven fate souls that were using the Seven Killing Massacre Spell. Other people did not know where this strange wind came from, but Tang Ao came to a realization after pondering for a moment. He had been in the Emperor of the Underworld for a long time, but had never encountered such a strange wind. Moreover, this strange wind also contained a special fluctuation of spiritual power. It was obvious that they thought so.


    Amongst the people present, the only person who could use the wind to such an extent was Fang Yingfeng''s senior brother, Qing Fengyin. Tang Ao understood, it seemed that Qing Fengyin could not wait, so he used a technique in advance to trap everyone.


    And the reality was as Tang Ao had imagined, Qing Fengyin''s eight tornados instantly trapped everyone within a barrier. With the support of the Wind Heart Bead, these eight tornados that were comparable to the twenty-first Heavenly Fate Soul had become extremely terrifying. After the hurricane was raised, amongst the people chasing after Dong Xuanye, 30% of them were instantly destroyed by the sharp wind blades in the hurricane.


    The others didn''t know what was going on with this hurricane, but Nan Xingzi of the Starry House s, Zhuo Bufan of the Four Spirit Sect, and Dong Xuanye of the Seven Killing Sect s also reacted quickly. At this moment, the hurricane was not an ordinary wind. It was instead Qingcheng''s Gale of the Windward Monastery''s Unique Xuanhuang Continent. Furthermore, there were currently eight wind vents that were constantly bringing in wind blades from inside.


    Looking at the intensity of the wind at these eight wind vents, it was obvious that the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven had appeared. According to their knowledge, the strongest person in the Windward Monastery, Qing Fengyin, could also only summon eight fate souls at the same time. Right now, the eight Fate Souls that trapped everyone were truly the Fate Souls of the twenty-first heaven.


    After the three of them were puzzled for a moment, they all confirmed that it was Qing Fengyin who did it. This was because the three of them felt that even though the strength of these eight fate souls were nearing the fate soul of the twenty-first heaven, they were still, in essence, the fate souls of Twenty Layered Heavens. Presumably, Qing Fengyin used some special method to temporarily raise the power of eight fate souls.


    Not long after Tang Ao activated the Seven Killing Massacre Spell, countless wind blades flew at him from all directions. After seeing that the hurricane array''s attacking method was this type of wind blade, Tang Ao put away the seven fate souls that were using the Seven Killing Massacre Spell. Afterwards, countless light green specks of light shot out from his body and completely enveloped Tang Ao. These light green specks of light were the jade bone life force from the 21 Layered Heavens.


    These light green light dots continuously gathered on Tang Ao''s body, and finally formed a crystal-like protective shield. Under the protection of this light green protective shield, Tang Ao calmly walked around the hurricane array.


    With the protection of his jade bone life soul, Tang Ao was naturally able to relax. However, some of the weaker warriors had fallen into despair when faced with these wind blades.

 C300 Find Dong Xuanye

    As the jade bone life soul''s light green dots fluttered around him like butterflies, Tang Ao also began to swim about in the hurricane array. Looking at the wind blades that were continuously approaching him and were also blocked by the jade bone life force, Tang Ao''s face gradually darkened. The strength of these wind blades was equivalent to a full powered strike by a Fifth level of the Origin realm practitioner.


    Amongst the people present, there weren''t many people with Fifth level of the Origin realm and above, and most of them were at or below the fifth floor. These people were most likely killed by the wind blades in the hurricane array.


    While Tang Ao was walking in the hurricane array, he had already seen the remains of many miserably killed warriors. Tang Ao was not a merciful person, but seeing such inhumane methods, he was slightly angered in his heart.


    Right now, Tang Ao was sure that these wind blades were released by Qing Fengyin, who was in pursuit of Dong Xuanye and the other two. However, just to snatch the Genuine Profound Seal, Qing Fengyin did not need to put up such a big fight.


    Now that Qing Fengyin had set up this hurricane array, it should be to kill Dong Xuanye at the same time as getting rid of the people chasing after him. Thinking about it, Tang Ao laughed coldly,''s plans were not bad, but even in such an environment, Tang Ao did not think that Qing Fengyin would be a match for Dong Xuanye.


    Just a moment ago, Tang Ao had noticed that Qing Fengyin and the other two were the same as Dong Xuanye, and they were all at the same level of cultivation. However, Tang Ao still wanted to find Qing Fengyin or Dong Xuanye quickly.


    If Tang Ao found Qing Fengyin first, he could kill Qing Fengyin and break his hurricane array, letting everyone out. Although most of the people here were greedy, they weren''t as hateful as Qing Fengyin.


    If Tang Ao found Dong Xuanye first, he could join hands with Dong Xuanye and break this hurricane together. But, what made Tang Ao feel helpless was that after walking in the hurricane array for so long, he had not encountered a single living person.


    After walking for a while, Tang Ao sensed a strong wave of spirit energy nearby, so he went over. This surge of spirit power was strong enough to use Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm, so he must be one of the three people on Qing Fengyin''s side. Tang Ao knew about his aura, but this aura was not his.


    As Tang Ao got closer, he discovered that the person not far away was Starry House''s Nan Xingzi. But at the moment, Nan Xingzi was busy dealing with the green gray wind blades coming from all directions. Adding to that, Tang Ao''s aura was extremely obscure, so Nan Xingzi did not sense Tang Ao''s existence.


    Facing the wind blades that covered the sky, Nan Xingzi snorted. Circles of star patterns appeared from his body, and Nan Xingzi''s entire body seemed to be slowly covered with stars. The sharp wind blades were like raindrops as they struck the stars, causing only a string of sparks to fly, not harming Nan Xingzi in the slightest. After that, the stars around Nan Xingzi gradually disappeared into the air and completely disappeared.


    However, strong gusts of wind still blew around Nan Xingzi, but when they came in contact with the sharp wind blades, they would create strings of sparks in the space around Nan Xingzi, yet they were unable to harm Nan Xingzi in the slightest. When the few warriors who were in despair saw that there were no wind blades around Nan Xingzi, they rushed over like a drowning man finding straw.

 C301 Devouring the Astral Fate Soul

    Seeing Nan Xingzi''s way of dealing with the Wind Blade, Tang Ao was also secretly surprised. It seemed that as top disciples of Xuanhuang Eight Sects, every one of them had some extraordinary methods. But when Tang Ao saw that a few normal warriors were rushing towards Nan Xingzi, he secretly shook his head.


    With Tang Ao''s eyesight, he naturally was able to see that Nan Xingzi had actually forcefully summoned a Fate Soul from the twenty-nine heavens by some unknown method. Even though this Fate Soul was very obscure, and was only a part of the powerful Fate Soul of the 29th Heavenly Layer. However, while everyone was still at the second or third level of the Spirit Sea Realm, Nan Xingzi''s attack had already put him in an invincible position.


    Tang Ao could tell that Nan Xingzi''s surroundings were dangerous, but those normal warriors who were scared stiff by the wind blades couldn''t. Seeing that there was nothing around Nan Xingzi, everyone rushed to be the first to run towards Nan Xingzi''s direction.


    Seeing that everyone was running towards him, Nan Xingzi shouted out loud: "Do you want to die, keep your distance!"


    But in this life and death situation, they did not care about Nan Xingzi''s threat and rushed towards him without thinking. However, the moment they got close to Nan Xingzi, their expressions changed greatly, and then they slowly disappeared from the space, leaving behind a pool of blood on the ground as well as a ball of blood mist in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao thought that it was indeed true. At this moment, Tang Ao was even more certain that there was a special fate soul''s protection around Nan Xingzi. The few people who were charging at Nan Xingzi were killed by this fate soul.


    Thinking back to how Nan Xingzi''s evil words had warned them not to get any closer to him, Tang Ao''s opinion of Nan Xingzi had also changed a little. Although this person''s mouth was quite vicious, his heart was not bad. Tang Ao was still willing to sturdy himself like this.


    When Nan Xingzi saw that the few of them had descended, he helplessly shook his head. At this moment, he was using the fate soul of the 29th layer to devour the fate soul of the starry sky. Standing inside the Fate Soul, he naturally had nothing to do with it. However, these idiots didn''t listen to his advice and forcefully barged in from outside the Mandate Soul, so they couldn''t be blamed on him.


    Nan Xingzi secretly thought in his heart. This Qing Fengyin''s Qingcheng astral winds were extremely powerful, and now that eight of them had appeared at the same time, it was obviously impossible for him to escape without paying a price.


    But right now, he still had to conserve his strength and fight with Dong Xuanye, Zhuo Bufan or Qing Fengyin over the Genuine Profound Seal. Therefore, Nan Xingzi did not have the intention to break through the astral wind barrier of Qingcheng. Instead, he used a secret technique to summon a corner of the 29 Layered Heavens space fate soul, enveloping it within his fate soul.


    After doing all of these, Nan Xingzi sat cross legged and meditated to recuperate. Since Qing Fengyin had already taken the initiative, then Qing Fengyin and Dong Xuanye would inevitably have to fight. No matter who won or lost, these two were still beneficial to him. It would be even better if the two of them were to perish together. At that time, she would just be focusing on dealing with Zhuo Bufan from the Four Spirit Sect, and that would reduce a lot of trouble for herself.


    Nan Xingzi wasn''t really that interested in Genuine Profound Seal, but Zhuo Bufan of the Four Spirit Sect and Qing Fengyin of the Windward Monastery were both kind people. Out of all the people that had participated in the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial competition, perhaps only a few would be able to make it out alive.


    Just as Nan Xingzi was about to sit down and recuperate, his face suddenly changed. Unknowingly, there was actually a fellow with First level of the Spirit Sea Realm so close to him, yet he actually didn''t notice it in the slightest. Thinking of this, Nan Xingzi couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat.

 C302 A stealthily approaching expert

    The First level of the Spirit Sea Realm that Nan Xingzi felt, was naturally Tang Ao. To avoid trouble, Tang Ao hid his cultivation level at the First level of the Spirit Sea Realm level. After being discovered by Nan Xingzi, Tang Ao walked out from behind the wind blade.


    "Who are you?" Even though he had the protection of the fate soul of the Starry Skies, he still could not discover Tang Ao at such a close distance. Seeing Tang Ao approaching, Nan Xingzi also instantly became alert.


    Although Tang Ao had only displayed his First level of the Spirit Sea Realm, he did not discover Tang Ao at such a distance. This meant that Tang Ao was an expert who had the ability to kill him.


    "Look, Seven Killing Sect, Tang Ao!" Tang Ao intentionally tried to make things stronger with Nan Xingzi, so he did not conceal his identity.


    was secretly shocked when he heard that Tang Ao was a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect. He knew all the disciples that were at the top of Seven Killing Sect, but Tang Ao was an extremely unfamiliar name. However, Nan Xingzi did not suspect Tang Ao''s identity either, because there was simply no need for Tang Ao to lie to him.


    Furthermore, Nan Xingzi was secretly curious about Dong Xuanye''s strange action not long ago, and now that he thought about it, everything was relieved. In Nan Xingzi''s opinion, although Tang Ao only had the cultivation of First level of the Spirit Sea Realm, judging from his actions just now, he was clearly not weak at all. And with Tang Ao''s help, Dong Xuanye naturally had nothing to fear.


    "You''re here to kill me?" Nan Xingzi had a reason for asking, at that moment everyone was trapped by Qing Fengyin''s hurricane array, in the hurricane array everyone''s line of sight was limited, no matter what happened, probably no one would know. He was the eldest senior brother of the Starry House. As long as he died here, the rest of the Starry House would definitely not be a match for the other forces.


    Losing so many genius disciples at one go was a huge blow to Starry House as well. It was possible that Starry House would fall out of the Xuanhuang Eight Sects because of this. Thinking about that, Nan Xingzi once again secretly observed his surroundings. Since Tang Ao was here, then Dong Xuanye would be closer.


    When he fought against Tang Ao alone, Nan Xingzi still had seventy percent of the confidence he had to defeat him. But with Dong Xuanye helping him, Nan Xingzi would definitely die today.


    "Why should I kill you? As for Senior Brother Dong Xuanye, I don''t know where he is either. " Tang Ao secretly felt that Nan Xingzi''s question was funny. Could it be that when disciples from different sects come across one place, they would have to kill the other party''s disciple? He and Nan Xingzi had no enmity or grudges, so for Nan Xingzi to be able to ask such a question, Tang Ao was truly puzzled.


    Tang Ao''s return also stunned him for a moment. In his view, everyone represented the interests of their own sects. In such an environment, it would be extremely advantageous for his own sect if he killed the genius disciple of his opponent.


    As Nan Xingzi was thinking, Tang Ao also arrived in front of Nan Xingzi with the protection of the jade bone life soul. After he neared and examined it for a while, Tang Ao also recognized that this Fate Soul of Nan Xingzi''s came from the twenty-nine heavens. This Fate Soul was named ''Devouring the Astral Fate Soul'', it had a certain amount of devouring power to everything. However, Nan Xingzi had only summoned out a corner of the fate soul, so the power of devouring was also very limited.


    For example, Tang Ao''s jade bone life soul could advance and retreat freely while being engulfed by Nan Xingzi''s fate soul. Under Nan Xingzi''s astonished gaze, Tang Ao had already walked to the front of Nan Xingzi''s body with the protection of the jade bone life soul, and devoured the starry sky with the soul piece.

 C303 Means of dealing with the wind blade

    In his previous life, although Tang Ao did not awaken to devour the fate soul of the starry sky, he had beheaded quite a number of people who devoured the fate soul of the starry sky. As a result, Tang Ao knew that this place called Star Eye that Nan Xingzi was in did not have the slightest bit of devouring power.


    After Tang Ao sat down, he kept back the jade bone life force soul, and then took out a jug of wine and two wine cups from his storage ring, indicating Nan Xingzi to sit and have a drink.


    Nan Xingzi was shocked speechless by Tang Ao''s actions, he only mechanically sat down, then stiffly raised his wine cup to take a drink.


    Under the countless sharp wind blades, the warriors were sliced into pieces one by one. Warriors with slightly more strength were also taking precautions in the surroundings. As soon as a wind blade appeared, they would be the first to destroy it. However, if he were to shatter the wind blades in front of him, they would be instantly killed by the wind blades coming from other places.


    As a result, many people formed an alliance. The three of them stood back to back, defending against the incoming wind blades from all directions. This formation was extremely effective. The first three people to form this formation had already survived dozens of wind blades. Everyone began to follow suit. Just like the other three, all of them stood together.


    However, the three people who came up with this idea at the same time were warriors with peak 8th level of the Origin realm. Furthermore, their battle experience and battle awareness were all outstanding amongst their peers. As a result, the three of them were able to survive the trials of dozens of wind blades. However, the team that was later formed had quite a few martial artists mixed in.


    Usually, the warriors from the other two sides would be able to block the wind blades, but the weak one couldn''t. This led to the wind blades attacking from behind and killing the other two.


    For a time, the howling of the wind and the screams of the warriors filled the entire space. The pungent smell of blood continued to irritate everyone. Looking at the piles of debris on the ground, no one was confident that they could get out alive. However, their will to survive continued to motivate them to resist the sharp wind blades.


    In the eyes of the Star God that devoured the fate soul of the starry sky, only after Nan Xingzi and Tang Ao drank several cups of wine did Nan Xingzi finally manage to calm down a little.


    Seeing that Nan Xingzi''s emotions had calmed down, Tang Ao took a look at the Starry Sky Fated Soul and said: "I never thought that there would be such a method in this world. When using the Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm, being able to call over the twenty-nine heavens'' fate soul, although it''s only a corner, it''s still not bad."


    At this moment, Tang Ao was like an elder who had been through many trials and hardships, evaluating the skills of his juniors. If not for the fact that Emperor of the Underworld was dead to the point where not even dregs remained, Nan Xingzi would really suspect that Tang Ao was protected by the Emperor of the Underworld.


    "You''re able to recognize this as devouring the fate soul of the starry sky?" Nan Xingzi asked a lot of questions, because Tang Ao had long ago used his actions to tell him that not only did Tang Ao recognize and devour the fate soul, he also knew a lot about devouring the fate soul. Otherwise, Tang Ao would not have sat together with him and drank wine in front of the eyes that devoured the fate soul of the starry sky.


    "Of course, devouring the fate soul of the starry sky is also a fate soul that people cherish in their hearts." Tang Ao''s eyes inadvertently revealed a hint of an vicissitudes of life. In his past life, there was a sect that cultivated the fate soul of a galaxy that had always been against him. And that sect''s five elders had all awakened the twenty-nine heavenly layers that devoured the fate soul of the starry sky.


    Therefore, Tang Ao was naturally very familiar with devouring the fate soul. No matter who it was, after continuously killing five of the ownerless fate souls, no matter how slow he was, he should be very familiar with devouring the fate soul. Furthermore, not only was Tang Ao not slow, he was also extremely quick-witted. Because of this, he had already studied some of the special characteristics of devouring the fate soul.

 C304 The same situation

    Thinking about it here, Tang Ao once again remembered that in this lifetime, there was also a sect that cultivated galaxy''s fate soul that was difficult for him to live with ¡ª ¡ª Tian Xing Holy Sect. In his previous life, that sect was a dignified, hypocritical sect, and the Tian Xing Holy Sect in this life wasn''t much better off. Different times, the same circumstances.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Nan Xingzi''s heart was filled with sorrow. Swallowing the fate soul of the starry sky was a soul piece that people cherished and missed? It was as if Tang Ao knew how to devour a space fate soul.


    Seeing Nan Xingzi not saying anything for a long time, Tang Ao continued, "Swallowing a space fate soul is actually a fusion fate soul. If two warriors who have the same thoughts as each other used Swallowing a space fate soul at the same time, the power would increase a lot. For example, right now, you can only summon a small part of the fate soul, but if there is another warrior who has a connection with you who can summon a fate soul, then it might be possible to summon a shadow that can devour the fate soul. "


    Tang Ao''s words completely stunned Nan Xingzi. The ability to devour the fate soul of the starry sky was extremely mysterious. It was passed down from a large sect in the ancient times in the Starry House. Tang Ao''s point of view was not recorded even in the Starry House. However, as Nan Xingzi was someone who could summon out his Starry Sky Fated Soul, he agreed with Tang Ao''s words.


    Outside, the innumerable wind blades of the hurricane array continued to surge in. Under this kind of hurricane, most people felt pain and despair. However, there were still a few people who were relaxed and content. Other than Tang Ao and Nan Xingzi, who were drinking while devouring their fate souls, Zhuo Bufan of the Four Spirit Sect was not bothered by the astral winds.


    Right now, an umbrella stood above Zhuo Bufan''s head, an umbrella that was emitting a seven-coloured light. The origin of this umbrella was not any smaller than the Genuine Profound Seal in Dong Xuanye''s hands. It was only a defensive treasure compared to the heaven destroying great killing artifact, the Four Spirit Sect''s hegemon. When countless wind blades that covered the sky attacked Zhuo Bufan, they were all deflected away by the Four Spirit Umbrella.


    Inside the Starry Sky Fated Soul, Nan Xingzi looked at him warily after he put down the cup. Who exactly are you, and why do you have such a deep understanding of devouring the fate soul of a starry sky? "


    Tang Ao laughed strangely after hearing this, "If I had told you that I had killed five people who possessed the fate soul of devouring space, you would definitely not believe me."


    Nan Xingzi very decisively shook his head. Although Tang Ao''s strength was not bad, if Tang Ao were to say that he was able to kill the expert who had awakened the fate soul of the sky. However, Nan Xingzi did not believe it at all. Forget about killing the experts who had devoured the fate soul of the starry sky, in Nan Xingzi''s opinion, even if Tang Ao killed him, it wouldn''t be easy.


    "Since you don''t believe me, then I can only be the Seven Killing Sect''s Tang Ao. But compared to you, what I just said is not false. " Of course, Tang Ao was referring to the matter of devouring the fate soul of the starry sky.


    Nan Xingzi sighed and nodded, "You are right. If I had the help of a warrior who is well-connected with me, even if I could not summon the shadow that devours the fate soul, I could still summon more than half of the fate soul. It is just a corner of this place."


    After some thought, Nan Xingzi also felt that Tang Ao''s words were feasible. If not for the fact that he was still in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, Nan Xingzi really wanted to return to Starry House and find a rather strong junior sister to test him.

 C305 Undrinkable wine

    "Why are you telling me this?" But Nan Xingzi still maintained his clarity of mind, he felt that Tang Ao''s actions of telling him these things for no reason was very suspicious.


    "Because I think you''re an interesting person, and I like to make friends with interesting people."


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Nan Xingzi suddenly laughed, "What right do you have to think that I''m willing to be friends with you?"


    Tang Ao raised the wine in his hand: "Since you drank my wine, it means that you recognize me as your friend. You must know, I only drink with my friends."


    Nan Xingzi thought for a while, then said: "If someone drinks your wine and they aren''t willing to become friends with you, what should I do?"


    "That''s my enemy, but I don''t think you look like my enemy." Tang Ao poured a cup of wine for Nan Xingzi and himself.


    Nan Xingzi lifted up his head and gulped down a mouthful of drink, "Fortunately I am not too stupid, and am not stupid enough to make enemies with people like you."


    Hearing Nan Xingzi''s words that didn''t mean what he said, Tang Ao smiled indifferently. In his previous life, he was invincible, but in his current life, he was as lonely as snow. Since he was reborn in this life, Tang Ao decided that he would toughen himself up even if he met someone interesting.


    "Actually, I am not too interested in Dong Xuanye''s Genuine Profound Seal. Since you are here, why don''t we work together to break apart Feng Qingyang''s hurricane array?" Nan Xingzi said to Tang Ao after thinking for a while.


    Although Nan Xingzi''s strength was not mediocre, he had a somewhat eccentric personality. To be able to become friends with an interesting person like Tang Ao, Nan Xingzi was very willing to do so.


    In a corner of the hurricane array, when the quite a number of warriors saw Zhuo Bufan''s spirit treasure, he was immediately moved. Everyone tried their best to resist the attack of the hurricane array, but Zhuo Bufan just sat there with nothing to do on top of such a treasure.


    This kind of thing naturally caused the surrounding warriors to be jealous. Immediately, three warriors ambushed Zhuo Bufan from three different directions. But Zhuo Bufan acted as if he did not hear it, and actually continued to lie down. Seeing that Zhuo Bufan actually looked down on the three of them, the three warriors couldn''t help but speed up their swords even more.


    However, when the steel blades of the three slashed onto the Four Spirit Umbrella, the three of them suddenly felt a strange wave of energy enter their bodies. Under the frightened gazes of the three people, the spiritual energy in their bodies started to uncontrollably tremble. Furthermore, the vibrations became faster and faster. In a short moment, the three of them were turned into smithereens.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the surrounding practitioners who originally had thoughts about the Four Spirit Umbrella shook. They focused on guarding against the wind blades in the surrounding space, not daring to have the slightest bit of interest towards Zhuo Bufan''s Four Spirit Umbrella. Zhuo Bufan snorted coldly, and ignored everyone else.


    In the middle of engulfing the starry sky, Tang Ao shook his head when he heard Nan Xingzi''s suggestion. If I guessed correctly, this hurricane array should be strengthened with eight Wind Heart Beads. With our strengths, even though we can break through the hurricane array, the amount of energy consumed is definitely not small. At that time, Zhuo Bufan from the Four Spirit Sect and Feng Qingyang from the Windward Monastery will not be so easy to talk about. "


    Nan Xingzi was extremely intelligent. He quickly understood the meaning behind Tang Ao''s words. and him were strong competitors in the competition for the Genuine Profound Seal. The moment the two of them expended too much energy, almost without even thinking about it, they could imagine that Qing Fengyin and Zhuo Bufan would definitely attack him and Tang Ao. The strength of Tang Ao and the two of them were about the same as Qing Fengyin, Zhuo Bufan and the rest. At that time, he and Tang Ao would be in danger.


    "In that case, do you have any wine left?" Nan Xingzi took out two plates of the Yun Gong Pig''s beast meat and placed it on the ground. This Yun Gong Pig''s meat was already delicious to begin with, with Tang Ao''s meat, it could really not be more enjoyable.


    When Tang Ao saw the two plates of the Yun Gong Pig''s meat, he was immediately interested. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. These wind blades won''t stop, and the wine won''t end either." After Tang Ao finished speaking, he took out several jars of Longquan and placed them on the ground.

 C306 Longquan and beast meat slices

    Tang Ao slapped open a jar of Longquan and threw it to Nan Xingzi, who was standing opposite of him, and then slapped open a pot of Longquan and started drinking. After drinking a mouthful of the Longquan, he picked up another piece of the Yun Gong Pig''s thin slice of meat. Feeling the pleasant and tender taste in his mouth, Tang Ao felt extremely refreshed. This Longquan could already be considered to be the best of the best, and Nan Xingzi''s Yun Gong Pig meat was also extraordinary.


    At that moment, while drinking the fragrant Longquan s and eating the smooth and tender Yun Gong Pig meat, Tang Ao enjoyed himself immensely. If Luo Caiyi was here, then everything would be perfect. Thinking about Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao started to worry again. His main purpose for coming here was to look for Luo Caiyi, but after walking for so long, he still had not met Luo Caiyi.


    As Nan Xingzi drank, he noticed the worry in Tang Ao''s eyes, and asked: "Is Brother Tang Ao worried about something?" Nan Xingzi did not have many friends, and there was not a single person like Tang Ao who could sit down and drink with him. However, Nan Xingzi was extremely meticulous when observing things. He would pay attention to anything that he approved of.


    "Tang Ao didn''t think that the expression that he had inadvertently revealed would actually be discovered by Nan Xingzi, and he didn''t try to hide it from him. This time, a total of five of us from Seven Killing Sect have come, but after entering the Emperor of the Underworld, the five of us have been separated. One of them is a girl called Luo Caiyi, she''s very important to me. "


    After Nan Xingzi heard it, he chuckled twice. "Brother Tang Ao is truly extraordinary, I never thought that the Seven Killing Sect''s number one beauty would actually be your partner." After Nan Xingzi heard that Luo Caiyi was very important to him, he immediately understood the relationship between Tang Ao and himself. And the reality was just as Nan Xingzi had thought, Tang Ao and Luo Caiyi had a mutual love and admiration for each other.


    However, whether it was Tang Ao or Luo Caiyi, neither of them had ever taken the initiative to express their feelings to the other. As a result, Tang Ao also didn''t know what Luo Caiyi actually thought of him as an ordinary friend, or did he treat him like a partner. However, Tang Ao was not anxious about these things. The owner of the concealed jade body and Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body was already destined to become the two of them. Thus, no matter what happened, the two of them would naturally come together after experiencing some things. Everything would be as it should be.


    "I wonder if Junior Brother Nan has any news of Junior Sister Luo Caiyi on their way here?" At this moment, Tang Ao was only worried about Luo Caiyi''s safety. After determining that Luo Caiyi was safe and sound, Tang Ao could go explore the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm freely.


    Nan Xingzi shook his head: "Senior Brother Tang, don''t you have any scutellaria herba s on your hands that are related to each other by the Seven Killing Sect Sect?" Although the Emperor of the Underworld s only opened it once every ten thousand years, a small portion of the mysteries within the Emperor of the Underworld s had long been thoroughly researched and researched by the Xuanhuang Eight Sects s and The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation s during these ten thousand years.


    For example, the teleportation formation at the entrance of the Emperor of the Underworld Mystic Realm was a random teleportation formation with an uncertain location. In other words, whoever entered the teleportation formation at the same time as they did would be teleported to any place in the Emperor of the Underworld Mystic Realm by the teleportation formation at the entrance of the Emperor of the Underworld Mystic Realm.


    Just like when Tang Ao and Ye Han were teleported to one place, Luo Caiyi, Li Yuanxue and a few disciples of Dragon Transformation Pavilion were also teleported to another place. Other than the teleportation formation at the entrance of the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm being random teleportation formations, the exit of the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm was also uncertain. Furthermore, the time at which they were teleported out of the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm was also uncertain. It was extremely likely that they would be transported outside the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm because they had triggered a certain mechanism.

 C307 Spiritual Master Feng Yas intentions

    Hearing Nan Xingzi''s question about the scutellaria herba, Tang Ao shook his head: "For some reason, the elder that brought us here this time around did not hand over the scutellaria herba to us."


    "I wonder which clan elder Seven Killing Sect is leading this time?" At that time, he was extremely close to the entrance to the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. Back then, when the Second Elder of the Tian Xing Holy Sect said that they could enter the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, Nan Xingzi and the others entered it immediately. Therefore, Nan Xingzi had no idea which elder led the group this time around.


    "The one who brought us here this time is my Seven Killing Sect''s Martial Ancestor Feng Ya." This kind of thing was not a secret, so Tang Ao did not need to hide it.


    "I never thought that the Feng Ya Seven Killing Sect would actually be led here by Spiritual Master Feng Ya this time. If it''s another elder leading the way, then there''s a possibility that they might have forgotten about the scutellaria herba. Spiritual Master Feng Ya and the ancestors of the various sects were all figures of the same level. Right now, in the Xuanhuang Eight Sects and the The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation, other than the ancestors of the Tian Xing Holy Sect perishing, the rest of the powers all had one or two ancestor level experts overseeing them.


    However, the lifespans of these experts were coming to an end and they were all cultivating in seclusion. They would not come out unless there was a great calamity. For all the past years, the only powerhouse that had been active in the outside world was Spiritual Master Feng Ya.


    After hearing what Nan Xingzi said, Tang Ao felt that he was greatly enlightened. Tang Ao had never thought of Spiritual Master Feng Ya as having any ulterior motives. From what Tang Ao could tell, Spiritual Master Feng Ya must have forgotten to pass the scutellaria herba to everyone because he wanted the treasures on the Second Elder of the Tian Xing Holy Sect.


    Then, Tang Ao thought about how Nan Xingzi was also alone, and asked: "Seeing that Junior Brother Nan was alone, once again, could it be that Junior Brother Nan''s sect did not distribute the scutellaria herba to you this time?"


    "This is not it. Although the scutellaria herba is easy to use, its use in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realms is limited. When I was teleported to the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, I came to an underground palace. In that underground palace, it was impossible for information regarding the scutellaria herba to spread, so the few Junior Brothers and I did not contact each other at all. "


    Tang Ao was startled, he did not know much about this kind of scutellaria herba. "Why is that?"


    Nan Xingzi thought for a moment and said: "I think that it should be the person who created the scutellaria herba, and also haven''t come to the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, so I don''t really know much about the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm."


    Tang Ao nodded his head, Nan Xingzi''s deduction was indeed reasonable. Tang Ao and Nan Xingzi had already drunk half a jar of wine, but the wind blades that covered the sky and earth did not stop, as the miserable cries gradually died down. Of course, this was not because the warriors had blocked the sharp wind blade attack of the hurricane array, but because the warriors who could not block the wind blade attack were already almost dead.


    "Junior Brother Nan said that when you first came to the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, you were sent to an underground palace. I wonder if Junior Brother Nan found anything?" Tang Ao asked this question on a whim, but rather, it was during his investigation in his previous life that he found out that the wind thundercloud of one of the three great treasures of the Emperor of the Underworld Realm was actually in one of the underground palaces of the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm.


    While Tang Ao had already been in the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm for an endless amount of time, he had still not met any underground palace. Not only did he not meet any, this was the first time he had even heard of them. Thus, when he heard that Nan Xingzi had been teleported to a palace the first time, Tang Ao secretly sighed at his lucky chance, and wanted to ask about the location of the underground palace so that he could deduce which places in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm the underground palace might appear at.

 C308 underground palace Concealment

    Back then, Nan Xingzi had already carefully searched the underground palace that he was teleported to several times, inside and out. However, apart from some strange murals and runes, there was nothing else in that underground palace. After that, Nan Xingzi did not hide anything and explained in detail the location of the underground palace to Tang Ao.


    "Senior Brother Tang, to tell you the truth, I searched the underground palace three times. However, other than a strange mural, there was nothing else."


    After Tang Ao heard this, he became suspicious, "Junior Brother Nan, there are countless treasures in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, and we actually arranged an underground palace. I think it''s not without anything, this underground palace is very suspicious, maybe there is some kind of secret behind it."


    Nan Xingzi secretly praised Tang Ao''s meticulous planning. Back then, when he was teleported to that underground palace, he found that there was nothing inside the underground palace and was sent out. Later on, after a round of discussion with a few of the sect disciples, they finally discovered that there was something unusual about that underground palace. Thus, Nan Xingzi and the others went through the underground palace from inside to outside but still did not gain anything.


    However, after a careful search, they discovered something. That underground palace might originally have many treasures, but the last time the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm was opened, it could have been opened by seniors from ten thousand years ago. So when Nan Xingzi and the others went to explore, the underground palace was already empty.


    "Senior Brother Tang, to tell you the truth, although I didn''t gain much from that underground palace, I did discover something." After a thorough investigation by myself and my fellow disciples, we discovered that the underground palace should originally have had a treasure inside. It''s just that it seemed that when the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm was opened last time, the treasure inside was opened by seniors ten thousand years ago. "


    ''s conjecture was quite convincing, and it was the second time that the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm had been opened. Last time, although the majority of the disciples who participated in the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial suffered losses in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm due to the demon beasts, there were still many survivors who succeeded in acquiring the treasures in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm and brought them out with them.


    The underground palace that Nan Xingzi was talking about was most likely one of them. But Tang Ao was still extremely interested in that underground palace: "Junior Brother Nan, I wonder if you could tell me where that underground palace is located?"


    "Why not?" Nan Xingzi immediately took out a piece of beast skin and began to draw on the ground. He then gave Tang Ao the address of the underground palace and some of the exits and entrances in detail. Although Nan Xingzi did not know why Tang Ao wanted to go to this underground palace, he and his junior brothers had already searched this underground palace three times.


    Tang Ao was satisfied with Nan Xingzi''s straightforward reply, and the two of them continued to raise their cups and drink heartily. Life is full of joy, do not let the goldfish empty the month. At this moment, the two of them did not have anything to be proud of, but they still wanted to chat happily.


    And at the location of the hurricane array, Dong Xuanye''s twenty-two Night Profound Pearl had all been released. The Night Profound Pearl floated around Dong Xuanye and continued to strike down the sharp wind blades. Because of the hurricane array, Dong Xuanye was no longer able to sense Tang Ao''s position, and at the moment, Dong Xuanye was hesitating, whether he should break out of the array and meet up with Tang Ao or not.


    If he broke through the array and didn''t know the details of the situation outside, then it would be hard to avoid encountering danger. Breaking through this array would consume a large amount of spirit energy. If he went out and got into danger, even if he and Tang Ao worked together, they would still not be a match for Qing Fengyin and the other two.

 C309 hone the Fate Soul

    And inside the formation, because this formation was under Qing Fengyin''s control, it was likely that Qing Fengyin had easily discovered her position. Thus, if she remained within this grand formation, she would be in a very dangerous situation. After thinking about it, Dong Xuanye took out a square jade seal with a golden dragon coiling around it.


    This jade seal which was encircled by a square golden dragon was Dong Xuanye''s biggest harvest from this trip, the legendary Genuine Profound Seal. Right now, if Dong Xuanye wanted to refine this treasure in the hurricane array, as long as he refined it, even if he had to fight all three of them, Qing Fengyin and the other two would still not be his match.


    However, Dong Xuanye was overthinking things, even if he had to fight against two, he would definitely not fall into a situation where he could fight three alone. And most likely, once the hurricane array was scattered, a 1v3 situation would immediately occur. Since Nan Xingzi and Tang Ao had become friends after drinking the three pots of wine, since they were friends, Nan Xingzi would definitely help Tang Ao.


    Inside the Starry Sky Fated Soul, Tang Ao looked at the densely packed greenish gray wind blades and could not help but have a headache. Although the wind blades could not injure him, but under these wind blades, Tang Ao could not completely give up his defense and allow the wind blades to strike and hit his body. Tang Ao had no doubt that if he really did this, there would be one more set of bones in the Emperor of the Underworld.


    Tang Ao clenched his right hand, and a green lotus gradually appeared. This azure lotus was the Azure Lotus Sword Soul that Tang Ao had awakened back then. However, because the Azure Lotus Sword Soul was a soul of too low a rank, after Tang Ao had awakened a high level Fate Soul, other than the Seven Killing Massacre Spell, he had rarely used this Azure Lotus Sword Soul.


    Nan Xingzi could also tell that the Fate Soul rank that Tang Ao had displayed was extremely low; it was only the ninth heaven''s Azure Lotus Sword Soul. Nan Xingzi also did not know why Tang Ao summoned such a Low ranked Fate Soul under such circumstances.


    Wrapped in the faint green luster of the jade bone life force soul, the Azure Lotus Sword Soul slowly floated out of Nan Xingzi''s fate soul that had devoured the starry sky. After that, the jade bone life force retreated back into Tang Ao''s body, while the Green Lotus Sword Soul released a myriad of Sword Qi to defend against the incoming wind blades.


    "Could it be that Senior Brother Tang wants to temper his Fate Soul here?" Seeing this scene, Nan Xingzi asked uncertainly. Because other than this, Nan Xingzi could not think of any other reasonable reason. But even for this reason, Nan Xingzi felt that it was forced.


    Because the grade of this Azure Lotus Sword Soul was truly too low. With Tang Ao''s current level of cultivation, he probably did not use such Low ranked Fate Soul often. If it wasn''t out of interest, or out of affection, tempering this kind of fate soul was of no value at all. However, both Tang Ao and himself were trapped in the hurricane array, so without anything else to do, tempering these Low ranked Fate Soul that had awakened a long time ago was a good idea.


    Hearing Nan Xingzi''s question, Tang Ao nodded his head: "That''s right, to hone some of this fate soul that had just awakened. Since the start of cultivation, these fate souls have been used less and less."


    Tang Ao did not lie. He was truly tempering his Fate Soul. But it was not because he was nostalgic, but because according to the¡¶ Tianyan¡·, the fate soul of the boundless universe was not always the same. The top grade Fate Souls that were located at the 36 Layered Heavens also gradually grew from the fate soul of the first stage.

 C310 Changes in the Blue Lotus Sword Soul

    This caused the fate soul to be awakened when the fate soul was awakened. This meant that the fate soul that was awakened during the awakening of the fate soul was the fate soul of the several stages, so the fate soul within the body of the martial artist, when it knew that the martial artist had died, would stop at the strength of this stage. On the other hand, the Tianyan was a cultivation technique that allowed a warrior''s Fate Soul to continue growing after it awakened.


    Tang Ao had long since memorized the contents of the Tianyan, and thus, he followed the records of the Tianyan and tried to see if it was feasible. If it was possible, not only did this hurricane array not cause any problems for him, it had also brought good fortune to his fate soul.


    The fate souls Qing Fengyin used to set up these eight hurricane array s were all the fate souls of Twenty Layered Heavens, and with the support of the Wind Heart Bead, these eight fate souls were even able to unleash strength comparable to the twenty-first stage of the heaven''s Mandate Soul. As a result, the Azure Lotus Sword Soul that Tang Ao came from the Ninth Heaven, gradually became unable to endure the attacks of the wind blades.


    Although Tang Ao''s Cyan Lotus Sword Soul had also erupted tens of thousands of sharp sword Qis that collided with the wind blades that came from all directions, due to the difference in their levels, the Azure Lotus Sword Soul would need three or four sword Qis to block an ordinary wind blade each time. Gradually, some of the wind blades broke through the defense of the sword qi and hit the sword spirits.


    After being hit by the wind blade, in front of Tang Ao''s shocked eyes, the Azure Lotus Sword Soul had actually transformed into the other two Blue Lotus. In the air, Tang Ao''s three Azure Lotus Sword Souls lined up in a formation. Facing the overwhelming wind blades, the three Azure Lotus Sword Spirits all released a myriad of sword qi to block the wind blades.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao was sure. The Tianyan was not talking about groundless rumours, but it seemed that after being awakened by a warrior, there was still a possibility for her Fate Soul to advance. Thinking about it, Tang Ao became extremely excited, although he still did not have the ability to awaken a higher level Fate Soul. However, if Tang Ao wanted to awaken Low ranked Fate Soul, that would be as easy as flipping his hand.


    Just like this, Tang Ao would use all of his strength to awaken the Low ranked Fate Soul, and then use the method on the Tianyan to raise these Low ranked Fate Soul into high level fate souls. In the future, Tang Ao would have countless high level Fate Souls. In this way, there would be no more Low ranked Fate Soul s for Tang Ao, and only the fate soul that was most suitable for him.


    In terms of the fate soul that Tang Ao had awoken, the only reason why Tang Ao had been able to awaken the Bloodbath Dragon Soul fate soul was because the fate soul of the Bloodbath Dragon Soul belonged to the Eighteen Layered Heavens, and was extremely strong. But from the way Tang Ao had used the Bloodbath Dragon Soul this time, the soul piece of her soul piece did not fit Tang Ao''s battle style at all.


    But with the Tianyan, Tang Ao was not worried that it would become his extra Fate Soul. Since the current Bloodbath Dragon Soul did not fit his battle style, then he could only use it to make the Bloodbath Dragon Soul fit his requirements.


    In the air, the three Green Lotus Sword Souls were still tenaciously resisting the attack of the hurricane array. At this moment, Tang Ao had already completely broken away from his control over the three Green Lotus Sword Souls, giving Tang Ao the greatest amount of freedom since he had Awakened his Green Lotus Sword Souls. Therefore, all the reactions of the Azure Lotus Sword Spirit could be considered as the instinctive reaction of the Azure Lotus Sword Spirit.


    If it was an ordinary martial artist, doing things like this would be very dangerous. A martial artist''s fate soul was connected to a martial artist''s soul. Once the martial artist''s fate soul was damaged, the martial artist''s soul that was connected to the martial artist''s fate soul would also be injured. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it was very rare for a high level warrior to expose their Low ranked Fate Soul when fighting an enemy.

 C311 Green Lotus Advanced Fate Soul

    Inside the hurricane array, the wind whistled, wind blades swept, causing all the experts inside the hurricane array to complain. After all, warriors like Tang Ao and Nan Xingzi, who had special methods, were still as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.


    And other than Tang Ao and Nan Xingzi, Qing Fengyin, who was the culprit behind the hurricane array, was still feeling extremely comfortable. Currently, a pearl was floating above Qing Fengyin''s head, and this pearl was also the last of the nine on Qing Fengyin''s wrist.


    Of course, this bead was not the Wind Core Pearl, but the Wind Resisting Pearl. While Qing Fengyin was walking in the hurricane array with this Wind Avoidance Bead, there was not even a single gust of wind surrounding him. However, Qing Fengyin was still frowning. In the past, when he used her eight Twenty Layered Heavens s to lay the hurricane array, he could sense everything that was happening within the formation.


    But this time, Qing Fengyin was worried that the hurricane array of her Twenty Layered Heavens would not be able to trap Dong Xuanye, Zhuo Bufan and the others. Thus, with the support of the Wind Heart Pearl, the eight fate souls that formed the hurricane array had already risen to the strength of twenty-one heaven''s Mandate Souls. This kind of hurricane array indeed trapped Dong Xuanye and the others, but this level of hurricane array was also outside his control.


    In midair, under the corrosion of countless wind blades, cracks gradually appeared on Tang Ao''s three Green Lotus Fate Souls. More and more cracks appeared, and it looked like it was about to shatter. At this time, Tang Ao was no longer hesitant. He beckoned with his hand and three green lotuses flew back into his own.


    Looking at the three cyan lotus fate souls that were covered with cracks, Tang Ao withdrew them back into his body. When Tang Ao withdrew the three Green Lotus Fate Souls back into his body, the three Green Lotuses immediately started to involuntarily absorb Tang Ao''s spirit energy. However, because they did not have Tang Ao''s fate soul, they only dared to absorb traces of the spirit energy in Tang Ao''s body every time.


    If not for Tang Ao paying attention to the changes in these three fate souls, he would have almost been unable to sense that these three fate souls were absorbing his spirit energy. Because the amount of spirit energy they were able to absorb, was far less than the amount of spirit energy in Tang Ao''s body that they had at all times. While Tang Ao did not actively absorb the spirit energy, the jade bone life force continued to absorb the spirit energy.


    From this point of view, it wouldn''t be wrong to rank the jade bone life soul as the most precious life soul in the boundless universe. This was at least the first time Tang Ao heard of a Fate Soul that could help the host cultivate in this way. At this moment, Tang Ao was using a large amount of spirit energy in his body to sweep the three damaged Green Lotus Sword Souls away. His goal this time was to see if the words on the Tianyan were feasible, so he would naturally not be stingy with his spirit energy.


    As Tang Ao trained his Fate Soul, Nan Xingzi also sat quietly at the side, absorbing and refining the spirit energy between heaven and earth. He was originally a person who didn''t like to waste words. After chatting with Tang Ao for so long, he had nothing else to say. As a result, after seeing Tang Ao train his Fate Soul, he also began to cultivate.


    But when the three Green Lotus Sword Souls inside Tang Ao''s body sensed Tang Ao''s surging spirit energy, they immediately became excited, like children who had just received candy. The three Azure Lotus Sword Souls struggled to absorb the spirit energy that Tang Ao gave them, in order to repair their injuries. As the three Azure Lotus Sword Souls continuously absorbed Tang Ao''s spirit energy, the auras of the three fate souls also gradually grew stronger.


    After the three Green Lotus Fate Souls had recovered from their earlier injuries, the three Green Lotus Fate Souls had gained the strength of a ninth level Heavenly Layer Fate Soul. Seeing this, with a thought from Tang Ao, the three Azure Lotus Sword Spirits combined into one. The strength of the Cyan Lotus Sword Soul had also instantly reached the tenth heaven''s fate soul. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao''s heart was thrown into turmoil.


    Tang Ao thought in his heart: "Looks like the words on the Tianyan are not fake. If I follow this method, I''ll be able to obtain a Fate Soul of more than ten to twenty-one Layered Heavens soon."

 C312 Record of the Tianyan

    After upgrading the Azure Lotus Sword Soul to the tenth stage, Tang Ao sat cross-legged, as he thought back to the entire process of its growth. Although the Tianyan had recorded the possibility that the fate soul had a chance to advance, it had only listed a portion of the methods to upgrade the fate soul. There were also differences in the methods used to advance the fate soul, so there wasn''t a single standard method.


    Another thing was, so far, the Tianyan only provided thirty different methods to upgrade one''s Fate Soul. And out of all the fate souls that Tang Ao had awakened, not a single one was inside these thirty-one fate souls. This was because all thirty-one Fate Souls had been formed from the fate soul of the first heaven stage. Under normal circumstances, no martial artist would choose the fate soul of the first heaven stage to awaken.


    However, after the Azure Lotus Sword Soul advanced, Tang Ao faintly felt that he seemed to have discovered a bit of the rules for the fate soul to advance. Take the Blue Lotus Sword Soul for example, after being severely injured by the wind blades, it had also absorbed a large amount of his profound energy before advancing. It was a feeling of ''nothing can be broken, nothing can be built upon''. In order to prove his guess, Tang Ao had summoned a few other Fate Souls one after another.


    A red light flashed and the Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife Soul appeared. Following that, the Spear Soul of Hundred War, Hegemony Axe Soul, Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls, and Myriad Demons Souls, were all devoured by Tang Ao beyond the Starry Sky Souls, and were baptized by the countless wind blades in the hurricane array. Tang Ao was now a Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm warrior, in a while, even if the six fate souls were injured at the same time, Tang Ao could still use the pure spirit energy of the hidden jade body in the stone to recover from the injuries.


    After Nan Xingzi adjusted his breathing to another stage, he saw Tang Ao releasing six fate souls at the same time to train within the wind blades. Nan Xingzi was secretly shocked, with him trying to devour the fate soul of the starry sky to prevent it, Tang Ao almost lost contact with the six fate souls that were devouring the starry sky. If the six fate souls were to shatter at the same time, Tang Ao would instantly suffer heavy injuries.


    It looked like it wasn''t completely unreasonable for Tang Ao to be stronger than him.''s current courage was not something that he, Nan Xingzi, could possess. Although he knew this, Nan Xingzi did not dare to place his fate soul into the endless wind blades to hone himself like Tang Ao did. Therefore, after Nan Xingzi let out a light sigh, he began to earnestly cultivate.


    After Tang Ao released the six fate souls, he ignored them. He, who had the Hidden Jade Body in the stone, was different from other martial artists. The fate souls of other martial artists were closely connected to his own soul. Once they were damaged, his soul would instantly suffer a heavy injury.


    Tang Ao''s soul body was tightly intertwined with his fate soul. Once his fate soul was broken, Tang Ao would be affected as usual, and wouldn''t be severely injured in the blink of an eye. Furthermore, Tang Ao who possessed the mutated jade bone life force was not afraid of ordinary injuries at all. At least up till now, Tang Ao had never encountered any injuries that a jade bone, life force and soul could not heal.


    When Tang Ao and Nan Xingzi were training here, on the other side of the hurricane array, Qing Fengyin had also discovered something. After her hurricane array had risen to the twenty-first heaven, Qing Fengyin was indeed unable to completely control it. But these eight fate souls that laid down the hurricane array were still his after all, so to a certain extent, Qing Fengyin was still able to detect some of the things within the formation.


    At this moment, Qing Fengyin sensed that there was a practitioner of Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm not far from him. But due to the influence of the hurricane array, Qing Fengyin didn''t know who this person was. In this hurricane array, there were a total of four Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm s. Dong Xuanye. Zhuo Bufan. Nan Xingzi. The person in front of him was the best, and if not for the fact that Nan Xingzi and Zhuo Bufan were obviously not entangled with him.

 C313 Broken Hundred War Spear Soul

    Under the effect of devouring the fate soul of the starry sky, Tang Ao who was seated cross-legged slowly opened his eyes. After blocking so many wind blades, Nan Xingzi''s Starry Sky Life-Soul Devourer did not sustain the slightest damage. Instead, due to consuming quite a few wind blades, it gradually became brighter. Other than the fact that he could devour the fate soul of the starry sky, Tang Ao''s six fate souls were somewhat unable to endure it.


    Tang Ao looked over, many cracks had already appeared on the Spear Soul of Hundred War''s Spear God. A part of the spear body even started to disintegrate, and at this rate, the Spear Soul of Hundred War would probably completely shatter in no time. Among all of Tang Ao''s Fate Souls, the Spear Soul of Hundred War''s rank was the lowest. Therefore, Tang Ao had completely expected for the Spear Soul of Hundred War to be the first to fail.


    Seeing that the Spear Soul of Hundred War was about to be broken, Tang Ao waved his hand, wanting to recall it. However, the Spear Soul of Hundred War sent out a desire. was startled, the way the Spear Soul of Hundred War and him delivered the message was very special, to the point that even Tang Ao himself did not know how the Spear Soul of Hundred War conveyed this message to him.


    But Tang Ao knew that the Spear Soul of Hundred War needed his own spirit energy to replenish. Fate souls and warriors were originally one and the same. After receiving the Spear Soul of Hundred War''s request, the pure and surging profound energy in Tang Ao''s body was poured into it without reservation. With the help of Tang Ao''s spirit energy, the broken spear body of the Spear Soul of Hundred War gradually turned solid again.


    As the remaining fate souls continued to be destroyed and repaired, their aura gradually increased. In the beginning, Tang Ao still took his time to see the changes in his fate soul. But later on, Tang Ao realized that even with the vastness of his own spirit energy, he was not even able to supply the six fate souls anymore.


    Immediately, Tang Ao also sat down in a cross-legged position. With the circulation of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, the milky white Qi whirlpool that was hidden inside the jade body of Tang Ao''s Dantian started to spin at a uniform speed. The spirit energy around Tang Ao also seemed to be pulled, as all of it surged towards his body. After it flowed into Tang Ao''s body, it was also instantly refined by Tang Ao into his own spirit energy and stored in his dantian.


    The spirit energy from all directions rushed towards Tang Ao, and then condensed into a Qi Vortex that could be seen with the naked eye above Tang Ao''s head. This was the symbol of a celebration of spiritual energy after the awakening of the Hidden Jade Body in the Stone. Hidden Jade Body was born with close proximity to the spirit energy of the heaven and earth. Until now, when Tang Ao had cultivated until now, Hidden Jade Body in the stone gradually showed its use.


    At this point in time, Nan Xingzi''s soul had already traveled across the boundless universe, and thus, he had a good impression of the changes that had occurred in the outside world due to Tang Ao. His soul roamed the boundless universe, and his physical body was extremely weak in the outside world. He had almost no ability to defend. In the past, Nan Xingzi had relied on his ability to devour the fate soul of the starry sky to block them, so naturally, he was not afraid. But at this moment, Nan Xingzi was not the only one who was devouring the fate soul of the starry sky, he was also Tang Ao who was sitting at the side with a strength that was not inferior to Nan Xingzi at all.


    However, from this, it could be seen that Nan Xingzi trusted Tang Ao immensely. When Tang Ao sat next to him, he also dared to travel the boundless universe unguarded. After entering the boundless universe, Nan Xingzi rushed up to the Twenty Layered Heavens in one breath. Before entering the Emperor of the Underworld, his Twenty Layered Heavens had already been his limit.


    However, after entering the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, Nan Xingzi had obtained some fortuitous encounters. Now, Nan Xingzi''s strength had even gone from the Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm to the level of Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm. Therefore, Nan Xingzi felt that it was time to climb to a higher realm. Upon reaching Twenty Layered Heavens, Nan Xingzi rushed through the gate of transformation without much hesitation.

 C314 Strengthening Fate Soul

    After a burst of white light flashed before his eyes, Nan Xingzi had arrived at the twenty-first heaven. When he reached the twenty-first heaven, a few cracks gradually appeared on Nan Xingzi''s soul silhouette, but it still did not affect his movements.


    Normally speaking, the fate soul of a practitioner with Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm at the nineteenth heaven was already the limit at which their fate soul could be awakened. As for the practitioners of First level of the Spirit Sea Realm, they could go there and awaken their fate soul. Nan Xingzi''s current Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm, the fate soul of the twenty-first stage, was similarly Nan Xingzi''s limit.


    Besides cultivating, Tang Ao also found out about Nan Xingzi''s situation. Tang Ao saw that at this moment, Nan Xingzi''s face was ashen, and his body was shivering uncontrollably. After observing for a while, Tang Ao sensed that the soul force inside Nan Xingzi''s body was extremely weak.


    It was just that he did not know how many levels Nan Xingzi had reached yet, because even though Nan Xingzi''s expression was ugly, he had obviously not reached his limit. If Tang Ao rashly lent a helping hand at this time, it would instead affect Nan Xingzi''s future growth. As a result, Tang Ao did not immediately help Nan Xingzi comprehend a higher level of his Fate Soul. Instead, he continued to cultivate while secretly paying attention to Nan Xingzi''s movements.


    As Nan Xingzi was comprehending his fate soul, with a wave of his right hand, the three Azure Lotus Sword Souls flew outside of his fate soul and received the baptism of endless wind blades. Currently, Tang Ao had activated the Hidden Jade Body in the Stone, and with the dual support of the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, the rate of recovery of the spirit energy in his body was shockingly fast.


    As a result, Tang Ao felt that it was not difficult to strengthen the seven fate souls of the The Seven Killing Saint at the same time. At the same time, Tang Ao also discovered the difference between the seven fate souls. The other six fate souls were resisting the erosion of the wind blades with all their strength, but the Ten Thousand Ghost Souls were still wandering within the hurricane array.


    Tang Ao had not been able to obtain the Thousand Ghost Souls for a long time, but he had spent a lot of time researching the Ten Thousand Ghost Souls. After awakening the Soul Suppressing Orb, Tang Ao basically did not study the function of the Soul Suppressing Orb carefully. Seeing that the Ten Thousand Spirit Demons Souls were different, Tang Ao could not help but be interested. Tang Ao immediately activated his [Heavenly Eye Technique], and started to observe the movements of the Ten Thousand Spirit Demons Souls.


    After activating the [Heavenly Eye Technique], the world in Tang Ao''s eyes immediately changed. The originally incomparably sharp and abnormally fast wind blades gradually slowed down in Tang Ao''s eyes, he was even able to clearly see the trick behind the wind blades. Tang Ao was also quite frightened by the change in front of his eyes. Normally, when he used the [Heavenly Eye Technique], even though his eyesight would increase greatly, it was still the first time Tang Ao encountered such a situation.


    Tang Ao never thought that the [Heavenly Eye Technique] would have such a change after breaking through to the Spirit Sea Realm. Relying on this degree of [Heavenly Eye Technique], Tang Ao felt that when he walked through this myriad of wind blades, even if he did not use the jade bone life soul to protect his body, it would still be useless. Relying on the Seven Killing Massacre Spell, he could easily deal with the wind blades that covered the sky.


    With the support of the [Heavenly Eye Technique], Tang Ao could vaguely see the souls that he originally needed to use his soul power to sense. Those warriors who had been killed by the hurricane array''s Infinity Wind Blade, because their souls did not ascend to the sky after dying in the Emperor of the Underworld Mystic Realm, had instead gathered and scattered around their own body.


    But these souls were different from a martial artist''s when they entered the boundless universe to sense their fate souls. At this time, these souls had already completely lost their consciousness. The Ten Thousand Ghost Souls shuttled back and forth between these souls. Each time they went next to a soul, the Ten Thousand Ghost Souls would drag them up, and then the souls would turn into a streak of light and fly into the sky.

 C315 Different than the somalias soul

    As the 10,000 Ghost Souls pulled the soul fragments towards the horizon, these soul fragments also sent special forces into the Ten Thousand Ghost Souls. After luring nearly three hundred Fate Souls, the rank of the Ten Thousand Wraith Soul had changed from the original sixteen Layered Heavens to the eighteen. It was a good thing that Nan Xingzi was also awakening his Fate Soul at this moment. Otherwise, he would really be shocked speechless by the changes to the Ten Thousand Ghost Souls.


    Seeing this change, Tang Ao was overjoyed. It seemed that the creator of the Tianyan was indeed a world-shocking genius. In the boundless universe, after a martial artist awakened their fate soul, where would any martial artist be willing to completely give up control of their fate soul and let their fate soul freely move on its own?


    Even some powerful fate souls could not be tamed under the full suppression of a martial practitioner. If a martial artist completely gave up their control over their fate soul, there was a high chance of a backlash even if their fate soul had already awakened. Just like Tang Ao and the others, when they used The ninth level of the Origin realm, they forcefully awakened fate souls above that rank.


    The toughness of a Fate Soul exceeded the control of a martial artist. This way, once a martial artist completely relaxed their control over their Fate Soul, there was a large chance that they would suffer a backlash from it. As a result, it was extremely dangerous for people like Tang Ao to let go of his control over the seven Fate Souls at the same time. However, this was only on the surface.


    Now that Tang Ao had broken through to the Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm realm, he was able to completely control fate souls below the Twenty Layered Heavens realm. As a result, when Tang Ao released his control over the seven Fate Souls, they were unable to devour him. Of course, when all seven fate souls have advanced into Twenty Layered Heavens s, that was a completely different story.


    Tang Ao was still not sure if the other Fate Souls could reach the level of Twenty Layered Heavens or not, but the Myriad Demons Souls that had been wandering within the hurricane array for a long time, had to break through to the Life Soul Ranking. According to the Tianyan, all of the high level fate souls of the thirty-six stages were developed from Low ranked Fate Soul of the first stage.


    Initially, Tang Ao had his doubts about this point of view, but after seeing the Green Lotus Sword Soul and the Ten Thousand Ghost Demon Souls that had broken through in succession, Tang Ao completely believed in this point of view. Right now, the ninth level of the Azure Lotus Sword Soul had already grown to the fifteenth level, and the other life souls had also improved accordingly.


    The most obvious of these were the Ten Thousand Ghost Demon Souls. The Thousand Ghost Souls were the fate souls of the 16th Heavenly Layer, but as the 10,000 Ghost Souls continued to lead the dead souls of the warriors in the hurricane array towards the dead bodies. The Ten Thousand Ghost Demon Soul had already advanced from the first sixteen levels of the heaven''s fate souls to the nineteenth level of the heaven''s fate soul. The higher the martial path''s fate soul was in the Heavenly Realm, the stronger it would be.


    Take the Azure Lotus Sword Soul for example. The Azure Lotus Sword Soul originally only had the strength of the ninth level, and it could transform into three Azure Lotus Sword Souls. However, now that his Fate Soul had been upgraded to the Heaven''s Divination, he could actually create five green lotuses at the same time. However, after reaching the level of transforming five Azure Lotus Sword Souls, the speed of the Azure Lotus Sword Souls'' cultivation had gradually slowed down.


    Looking at this trend, Tang Ao even suspected that not all Low ranked Fate Soul would be able to grow into the highest level of the 36 Layered Heavens Fate Souls. There was a total of 36 Layered Heavens in the boundless universe. Every realm had countless fate souls. However, low-level domains were not obvious, and after entering the high-level domains, they would discover a phenomenon.

 C316 cryptoplast displayed its might

    The number of fate souls in the first stage and the second stage were practically the same, but if one took the fate soul of the first stage, then it would compare to the fate soul of the highest level Twenty-Three Layered Heavens that Tang Ao had ever seen in his life. Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s fate soul was much stronger than the fate soul of the first stage, but the number of fate souls in the first stage of Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, was not even comparable to the average number of fate souls in the first stage.


    Tang Ao pondered for a while, before the five green lotuses formed from the Azure Lotus Sword Soul crumbled once again. After the Green Lotus Sword Soul shattered, the surging spirit energy in Tang Ao''s body poured into the Green Lotus Sword Soul without reservation. With the nourishment of Tang Ao''s pure spirit energy, the Blue Lotus Sword Soul that was shattered into specks of stars once again began to slowly gather together.


    And following the absorption and fusion of Tang Ao''s spirit energy by the Azure Lotus Sword Soul, the imposing manner of the Azure Lotus Sword Soul also gradually grew stronger. The Azure Lotus Sword Soul that had originally stopped at the 15th heavenly layer quickly reached the rank of the 16th Heavenly Fate Layer. However, even after reaching the rank of Sixteen Heavenly Fate Souls, the advancement of the Green Lotus Sword Souls still had not come to an end.


    Under Tang Ao''s [Heavenly Eye Technique]''s gaze, the Azure Lotus Sword Soul began to devour the surrounding spirit energy of the heaven and earth. Seeing that, Tang Ao immediately stopped the Green Lotus Sword Soul. After that, with the slight resistance of the Azure Lotus Sword Soul, Tang Ao withdrew the Azure Lotus Sword Soul back into his body. After the Green Lotus Sword Spirit was returned into his body, the pure spirit energy around Tang Ao surged towards the Green Lotus Sword Spirit.


    Furthermore, the huge spirit force cyclone that was formed around Tang Ao was also flowing into his body. After being refined by the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens and the Hidden Jade Body in the Tang Ao Stone, it was provided to the Green Lotus Sword Soul that was in the process of levelling up. With the nourishment of Tang Ao''s soul power, the Azure Lotus Sword Soul gradually calmed down. However, the original five lotuses had now become six.


    The advancement of the Azure Lotus Sword Soul still continued, and all of the spirit energy in the area was attracted to Tang Ao at this moment. If others were to see this phenomenon, they would be able to tell that it was caused by the hidden jade body inside the stone. However, due to the hurricane array, no one had the chance to see the might of the hidden jade body in the Tang Ao''s stone.


    Nan Xingzi, the only person who could bear witness to the mysteries of the hidden jade body in the stone, was at the critical moment of awakening his Fate Soul.


    , who was at a distance from Tang Ao, suddenly had a thought. At this moment, both Luo Caiyi and his injuries had not yet completely recovered. Moreover, for some reason, it seemed that the two people who did not find any treasures in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm were being watched by others. Luo Caiyi and Li Yuanxue were already injured, and after the continuous chase, their initial injuries had not fully healed yet.


    Of the five people whom Seven Killing Sect had entered the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm this time, Tang Ao was the first to break through into the Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm, while Dong Xuanye and Ouyang Duan also broke through their Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm one after another. However, Luo Caiyi and Li Yuanxue had been injured the entire time, and they were being chased non-stop for no apparent reason. This resulted in the two people who originally had pretty good talent being only barely able to reach the level of First level of the Spirit Sea Realm up till now.


    At the same time, Tang Ao looked in a certain direction. For some reason, Tang Ao felt that Luo Caiyi was at that place. Even if Tang Ao was the reincarnation of the Demon Lord, Tang Ao still couldn''t understand this unfounded connection. or perhaps, this was the fated link between the hidden jade body in the stone and the Heavenly Phoenix Spirit Jade Body.

 C317 help

    Just as Tang Ao was pondering about why he could feel Luo Caiyi, the Azure Lotus Sword Soul in Tang Ao''s body also finished evolving. After his breakthrough, the strength of the Blue Lotus Sword Soul shocked Tang Ao immensely, because the Ten Thousand Ghost Souls that Tang Ao had initially predicted would be able to break through to the Twenty Layered Heavens was still stuck at the Nineteenth Layer. As for the Green Lotus Sword Soul, which was originally only at the fifteenth level of Heavenly Fate Realm, it now had the strength of twenty-one levels of Heavenly Fate Realm souls.


    With a thought from Tang Ao, seven Azure Lotus Sword Spirits floated out around him. And as Tang Ao willed it, the seven Azure Lotus Sword Souls had also transformed from their original appearance into the shapes of seven treasured swords, as if they were his hands and fingers. The The Seven Killing Saint did not have any special requirements for a Fate Soul. Now that he had used these seven Cyan Lotus Sword Spirits to cast the The Seven Killing Saint, it was likely that the might of the The Seven Killing Saint would rise to a whole new level.


    At this time, Tang Ao noticed that the other few also grew to their limits. Other than the Blue Lotus Sword Soul and the Ten Thousand Ghost Souls growing to the level of Twenty Layered Heavens and the twenty-one Heavenly Fate Souls, the rest of the fate souls had also completely transformed under the baptism of the wind blades and the nourishment of Tang Ao''s pure spirit energy.


    Eight Treasures Swallow Feathers Knife''s soul, Hegemony Axe Soul''s and other fate souls had all been raised to the level of the eighteenth heaven''s Mandate Soul. Although he was trapped in the hurricane array, which was how long Tang Ao took to find heaven and earth treasures in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm ¡­ But with the help of Qing Fengyin''s hurricane array, Tang Ao had also strengthened all of the Low ranked Fate Soul that could not keep up with his strength.


    From the looks of it, not only did Tang Ao not lose anything, he had also gained an enormous advantage. After all, it was not easy to find such a special environment in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret plane. Not to mention the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, it would not be easy to find such a place in the Xuanhuang Continent s of the outside world.


    With a thought, Tang Ao recalled the other six fate souls back into his body. With news of Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao no longer wanted to waste time with Qing Fengyin and the others. Now that Tang Ao''s strength had increased greatly, Tang Ao was confident that he could break through Qing Fengyin''s hurricane array after using half of its Qi.


    If he could find the core of the formation, Tang Ao was confident that he could use another thirty percent of his spiritual power to break this hurricane array. But before he could destroy the hurricane array, Tang Ao still had one thing to do, and that was to help Nan Xingzi awaken an even higher level of his Fate Soul. Tang Ao''s jade bone life force slowly wrapped around Nan Xingzi, and Tang Ao''s voice sounded out in his mind.


    At that moment, Nan Xingzi had already reached the Twenty-two Layered Heavens, but at the moment, Nan Xingzi''s body which had been transformed by the soul was already in ruins. In this situation, not to mention choosing a Fate Soul, it was difficult even to move a single step. Just as Nan Xingzi was feeling helpless, he suddenly heard Tang Ao''s voice.


    "Junior Brother Nan, in a while, I will use the life force soul of the jade bone to assist you. You have thirty breaths of time to select a Fate Soul from this Twenty-two Layered Heavens. Remember, only thirty breaths of time. "


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, he was stunned. He had never heard of someone who could help him by awakening his Fate Soul. If that was really the case, then there were two people in the Starry House Sect who were similar to Spiritual Master Feng Ya. Furthermore, his talent in the Martial Dao was second to none in the Starry House. Those two ancestors probably helped him awaken the 29 Layered Heavens, the Astral Fate Soul devourer.


    But even if he was suspicious, Nan Xingzi was still calm and prepared to give it a last try with Tang Ao''s help. Although Nan Xingzi did not believe that Tang Ao would help the two ancestors of Starry House, he still chose to believe in Tang Ao. If Nan Xingzi were to retract his soul into his body now, even though he would be slightly injured, it wouldn''t cause too much damage.


    However, if he believed Tang Ao''s words, then he had to forcefully awaken his Fate Soul inside the Twenty-two Layered Heavens. Right now, his body made of soul energy would definitely be crushed by the laws of heaven and earth due to the Twenty-two Layered Heavens. This way, although Nan Xingzi would not end up dead. However, he couldn''t avoid being severely injured from the soul power damage.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao, I''m ready. I hope that Senior brother Tang Ao can give me a hand!" Nan Xingzi said resolutely. This was a good head, and he would only give it to his confidantes. This time, he was willing to risk his life to accompany his master.

 C318 Twenty-Three Layered Heavenss Fate Soul

    "Sure!" Tang Ao did not waste time speaking, using the jade bone life force soul to instantly heal the injuries on Nan Xingzi''s body, after that, the faint green light entered Nan Xingzi''s soul power to heal the injuries on his soul. In the Great Thousand World, a layer of light green light also surged out from outside of Nan Xingzi''s originally broken body.


    With the help of Tang Ao''s jade bone life and soul, the building that was about to break down from Nan Xingzi''s Twenty-two Layered Heavens once again solidified. But Nan Xingzi didn''t have time to be surprised, and immediately rushed forward to find his own fate soul. At this moment, Nan Xingzi could feel the faint green light on the surface of his body, and his eyes burned a little as he looked at the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s entrance.


    With the help of Tang Ao''s jade bone life and soul, Nan Xingzi was able to come and go freely in the Twenty-two Layered Heavens. But right now, Nan Xingzi was eager to go to the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens to awaken one of his Fate Souls. However, Nan Xingzi was not sure if the light green dots on his body could withstand the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s rules.


    "In the instant that Nan Xingzi hesitated, Tang Ao''s voice once again sounded in Nan Xingzi''s mind. Junior Brother Nan, with my current ability, I can help you advance into the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens. But after entering the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, you only have three breaths of time to awaken Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s Fate Soul. "


    After Nan Xingzi heard this, he became extremely excited. "Senior Brother Tang Ao, help me." After Nan Xingzi finished speaking, he no longer hesitated and his body transformed into a stream of light, entering the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens in an instant.


    The moment he entered the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, Nan Xingzi''s Soul Shadow started to crumble again. But Nan Xingzi still had the ability to move, so without thinking, he extended his hand and grabbed onto one of the Fate Souls, and instantly used a secret technique to refine it. After that, Nan Xingzi''s soul returned to his body from the Boundless Universe.


    After Nan Xingzi''s soul returned to his body, a dazzling beam of divine light fell from the sky and entered his body.


    "Congratulations Junior Brother Nan, you have awakened Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s Fate Soul." Enveloped by the jade bone life soul, Tang Ao was able to see everything that happened to Nan Xingzi in the boundless universe. Furthermore, that powerful and gorgeous outer space divine light also showed that Nan Xingzi had awakened the extremely strong fate soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens.


    "After awakening this Fate Soul, Nan Xingzi was overjoyed. Senior Brother Tang Ao, I really don''t know what to say anymore. "


    "You and I are brothers, there''s no need to be so formal." For Nan Xingzi to dare to roam the boundless universe in front of Tang Ao, it showed that Nan Xingzi had absolute trust in him. And for Tang Ao to dare to display to Nan Xingzi the method he had used to help others awaken a high level Fate Soul, it also showed how much trust Tang Ao had in him.


    Thus, Nan Xingzi and Tang Ao obtained an enormous harvest from the hurricane array. Tang Ao had raised the fate soul from which he was using the Seven Killing Massacre Spell to eighteen Layered Heavens and the strength of the Azure Lotus Sword Soul to twenty-one Layered Heavens.


    With the help of Tang Ao just now, Nan Xingzi awakened the Taiwei Fated Soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens. Although the Taiwei Fated Soul was not used as a Fate Soul for battle, it was even better than Tang Ao''s Morrow bone dagger fate soul. But the Taiwei Fated Soul also had its own uses.


    "Senior Brother Tang Ao, I never thought that you would have such a method." Until now, Nan Xingzi was still surprised. He never thought that Tang Ao would actually have a way to help other warriors awaken their high level fate souls. With Nan Xingzi''s current strength, awakening Twenty-two Layered Heavens was also the limit for him. If he did not use a secret technique, he would not even be able to awaken her Twenty-two Layered Heavens.

 C319 Taiwei Fated Soul

    But with Tang Ao''s help, Nan Xingzi awakened the fate soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens. During the Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm period, the fate soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens was awakened. If word of this got out, even the martial genius Nan Xingzi, who only awakened the fate soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens once in a hundred years, would probably cause stormy seas.


    When Tang Ao first awakened the Morrow bone dagger fate soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, in order to not arouse shock, Tang Ao had used the characteristics of the hidden jade body in the stone to conceal the powerful aura of the Morrow bone dagger fate soul. That was why no one knew that Tang Ao already possessed a Morrow bone dagger fate soul from the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens.


    However, Nan Xingzi was not the special physique of the Hidden Jade Body in the stone, adding the extrasolar ray''s slip, the news of someone awakening the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s Fate Soul was spread far and wide in the hurricane array. The group of warriors who were chasing and killing Dong Xuanye back then only had around 30% left, and although these warriors were not as relaxed as Tang Ao and the rest, they could freely move around inside the hurricane array.


    However, these people still protected themselves from the myriad of wind blades in the hurricane array. At this moment, after they felt this group of extrasolar ray that came from the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens of the boundless universe, the group of practitioners were so shocked that they could not mutter to themselves. These people were all at the Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm stage and were considered to have reached an outstanding level in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm after breaking through.


    This was because there was a limit to the cultivation levels of those who would participate in the trial, so even the top disciples of the various sects would only be at the The ninth level of the Origin realm level when they entered the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. And now that they had also reached the level of Peak of the 9th level of the Origin realm, the disciples of the small sects were also very proud. Seeing Dong Xuanye trying to flee, these fellows chased after him without hesitation.


    Now that they saw the extrasolar ray from the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, almost no one even had to think to think that the one who had awaken the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s Fate Soul was Dong Xuanye.


    And Nan Xingzi, the person who caused all of this, was still under the protection of the Starry Sky Fate Soul, chatting happily with Tang Ao. Tang Ao personally verified the method to upgrade the soul of destiny on the Tianyan, and he was also in a good mood. Compared to obtaining the fate soul of a Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, Tang Ao felt that it was much more exciting to discover that a fate soul that had awakened could advance.


    After confirming that the explanation written in the Tianyan was feasible, Tang Ao could slowly explore the various paths of advancement for his fate soul. As for the origin of the cultivation of martial arts, it was still impossible to find. However, Tang Ao believed that even today, the development of the martial way had yet to reach its peak. As for him, relying on the records of the Tianyan, with his own fortuitous encounter, he might be able to open up a new path of martial arts for the common people.


    However, this grand ambition of his was only a thought to Tang Ao. With his current ability, wanting to do this was undoubtedly a pipe dream. However, Tang Ao wasn''t sure if he would be able to do this in the future. Right now, the only thing that Tang Ao was sure of was that there was only a sliver of hope.


    "Senior Brother Tang Ao, there are very few people in the same generation who have a good understanding of the path of the Fate Soul. I wonder if Senior Brother Tang Ao can see the use of my Fate Soul just now." Nan Xingzi was still extremely convinced by Tang Ao''s knowledge and abilities. Just now, he had awakened the Taiwei Fated Soul from the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens with Tang Ao''s help.


    However, after he awakened this Fate Soul, Nan Xingzi did not know its use.

 C320 a covetous ability

    The sect Starry House Nan Xingzi belonged to, was the same as the Tian Xing Holy Sect, they were sects that studied the fate souls of different types of galaxies. And Nan Xingzi had read most of the sect''s ancient books. But even within Nan Xingzi''s sect, there were no records of this Taiwei Fated Soul.


    Therefore, Nan Xingzi could only try his luck and ask Tang Ao. If Nan Xingzi was asking about other fate souls, Tang Ao might not know, but this Taiwei Fated Soul. and it was actually one of the few Fate Souls recorded on the Tianyan. After a period of research, Tang Ao discovered that there were a total of 365 fate souls recorded on the Tianyan.


    Furthermore, combining the knowledge from his previous life and this life, Tang Ao had also gotten a unified evaluation of these fate souls. That was the three hundred and sixty-five fate souls recorded on the Tianyan. Not a single one of them was an exceptionally rare fate soul. Amongst the ten fate souls that Tang Ao had awakened, there were only three that belonged to the three hundred sixty-five fate souls recorded in the Tianyan.


    Needless to say, the jade bone and life soul that Tang Ao had given him the most were not only that, the other two were the ninth heaven''s Azure Lotus Sword Soul and the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s Morrow bone dagger fate soul. Out of the three hundred sixty-five fate souls recorded on the Tianyan, nearly half of them were fate souls below the Twenty Layered Heavens.


    And the Taiwei Fated Soul that Nan Xingzi had awakened was also one of the fate souls recorded within the Tianyan. I don''t know much about it either. From what I know, this Taiwei Fated Soul has an extremely covetous use, it is able to predict good fortune. Since you have awakened this fate soul, you may discover many more things in the future. "


    Although this Tianyan contained three hundred and sixty-five fate souls, most of them were not introduced to the Tianyan. Only a detailed introduction was given to the thirty plus fate souls that had given a clear path to advancement. It was likely that the creator of the Tianyan did not manage to understand the profoundness of these three hundred and sixty-five fate souls.


    At this point in time, Tang Ao found that there was one more thing fun in his life. He wanted to completely explore the three hundred and sixty-five rarely found Fate Souls recorded on the Tianyan and add in the mysteries of these Fate Souls as well as the paths to advancement. Moreover, right now, Tang Ao could write some information on the Green Lotus Sword Spirit''s route of advancement.


    There was something else that Tang Ao found strange, in Tang Ao''s opinion, his Ten Thousand Ghost Suo Soul could definitely be considered a mysterious and rare Fate Soul, but he did not know why the Tianyan did not contain this mysterious Fate Soul, which could not understand.


    After Nan Xingzi heard this, he sighed inwardly. Not only was Tang Ao''s strength formidable, his methods were astonishing, and even his knowledge was not something that his peers could reach. Tang Ao could even casually say the uses of a Taiwei Fated Soul that was not recorded in any records within his own sect.


    While Tang Ao and Yue Yang were discussing about the Taiwei Fated Soul, the shock that the Taiwei Fated Soul brought to everyone was still fermenting. At this moment, Qing Fengyin and Zhuo Bufan were facing off against each other again, both of their eyes revealed a look of shock.


    In the hurricane array, there were not many people who had the ability to awaken the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s Fate Soul. The two of them could be considered one of them. However, since this Fate Soul wasn''t awakened by the two of them, it must have been awakened by the one and the same Dong Xuanye. Nan Xingzi''s strength was similar to the two of them, so it was unlikely that Nan Xingzi awakened him.


    Thus, the two of them knew that this Fate Soul must have been awakened by Dong Xuanye without even thinking about it. Dong Xuanye''s strength was already a little stronger than them in the first place, and the probability of his awakening Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s Fate Soul in the hurricane array was also much higher than Nan Xingzi''s.

 C321 A stone stirs a thousand ripples

    As they devoured the fate souls of the starry sky, Nan Xingzi and Tang Ao did not notice in the slightest that Nan Xingzi had awoken the fate soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, which set off stormy waves inside the hurricane array. Nan Xingzi and Tang Ao were not too far away from a Wind Core Pearl. At such a close distance, other than strong warriors like Tang Ao and Nan Xingzi, it would be hard for normal warriors to survive.


    "Senior Brother Tang Ao, now that you are trapped in the hurricane array, how about I act as your protector and you take this opportunity to awaken a powerful Fate Soul?" After Nan Xingzi awakened the Taiwei Fated Soul, he was in a good mood and immediately made his suggestion.


    "Junior Brother Nan''s suggestion is not bad. After my strength has greatly increased, I really don''t have time to properly awaken a Fate Soul. This time, I''ll have to trouble Junior Brother Nan to protect me." After Tang Ao finished speaking, he did not waste any time, he immediately sat down with his legs crossed and closed his eyes, then calmed himself down and meditated. In a few moments, Tang Ao''s soul had arrived in the boundless universe.


    He looked at the endless number of strange flowers and plants, mountains, rivers, lakes, birds, beasts, sun, moon, and stars in the first level of the boundless universe. Tang Ao was stunned for a moment. With the method to advance the Low ranked Fate Soul in the Tianyan, Tang Ao wondered if he should awaken a high level fate, or awaken a Low ranked Fate Soul and then slowly advance.


    For Tang Ao who possessed the Tianyan, the final effect of awakening a high level Fate Soul was the same as awakening a Low ranked Fate Soul. With the Tianyan''s method of levelling up against one''s Fate Soul, even the Low ranked Fate Soul would be able to level it up to a high level. The only difference was that the gifts the extrasolar ray gave to Tang Ao after awakening a Low ranked Fate Soul could be ignored.


    But if he were to awaken a high level Fate Soul, the gift from the extrasolar ray would greatly improve Tang Ao''s current strength. Furthermore, high level Fate Souls could be used immediately after awakening, which immediately increased Tang Ao''s combat power. As for Low ranked Fate Soul, it would be nurtured for a period of time after awakening, which limited the growth of his own strength.


    After weighing the pros and cons again, Tang Ao decided to head towards the higher regions of the sky. The Low ranked Fate Soul could awaken at any time, but it was a high level Fate Soul that was not easy to awaken. Even if Tang Ao possessed the miraculous physique of not even one out of ten thousand hidden jade bodies in the stone, he also had the two rare profound arts, the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens and the Tianyan.


    However, Tang Ao was not someone who could casually enter the boundless universe to comprehend his Fate Soul. Furthermore, there were many dangers lurking around the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm, so the chances of awakening his Fate Soul like this was not high. Therefore, Tang Ao had to grab this opportunity to awaken the Fate Soul that he needed the most right now.


    With such a Fate Soul, it was impossible for a low level Heavenly Territory''s Destiny Soul to do the same. Thus, Tang Ao arrived at the Twenty-two Layered Heavens in a single breath. This time, the thing Tang Ao decided to awaken was the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s fate soul. Although Tang Ao''s cultivation was only one level higher than Nan Xingzi, Tang Ao''s was still much stronger than him.


    The shadow of Nan Xingzi''s soul was already on the verge of shattering under the Twenty-two Layered Heavens, but the shadow of Tang Ao''s soul was still as round as it was before, and it looked as if it was not in the least bit damaged. As a result, up until now, Tang Ao had not used his jade bone spirit to repair his injuries. However, as Tang Ao prepared to take a step towards Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, a layer of light green light gradually emerged on the surface of the illusory image of his soul.


    The Jade Bone Lives Soul was unleashed with all of his power, gradually forming a layer of green luster on the surface of Tang Ao''s body. After that, without hesitation, Tang Ao stepped into the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s gate to change his world.

 C322 yin difference and yang error

    Under the effects of Consuming Starry Sky Fate Soul, Nan Xingzi looked at the Tang Ao who was sitting right beside him. He did not know which stage Tang Ao was in now, searching for his Fate Soul. From Nan Xingzi''s point of view, Tang Ao''s strength was a little stronger than his. At the moment, Tang Ao was probably searching for his Fate Soul in the twenty-first heaven. But what Nan Xingzi did not know was that at that moment, Tang Ao had already arrived at Twenty-Three Layered Heavens.


    After arriving at the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, a few cracks gradually appeared on Tang Ao''s soul silhouette, but it was quickly repaired by the jade bone life force. Soon after, more cracks appeared and were repaired by the lifeforce of the jade bone. As this cycle continued, Tang Ao''s soul figure was able to reach a balance between continuously being damaged and being repaired.


    Therefore, Tang Ao was not like Nan Xingzi, who could only last for three breaths of time before absorbing the soul into his body. After the jade skeleton''s vitality and soul reached a stable balance, Tang Ao calmly and easily began to move around the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens.


    While walking around the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, Tang Ao had also seen quite a few good fate souls. Not far from Tang Ao, there was a worm whose body was completely transparent, like white jade. Of course, this bug was not an ordinary bug, but the famous Phaeocentric silkworm. Seeing this bug, Tang Ao hesitated for a moment.


    This Phaeocentric silkworm Fate Soul was also a pretty good Fate Soul. After the Phaeocentric silkworm Fate Soul awakened, it could help martial practitioners cultivate their soul and mind as one, and not be disturbed by any external objects. With such a Fate Soul, when a martial artist cultivated, their heart and lungs would feel like they were being bathed in clear spring water. The five senses and six senses were filled with the vitality of all living things, allowing a martial artist to be more comfortable and calm in their cultivation.


    With this fate soul, even if a martial artist made some mistakes in their cultivation, it wouldn''t cause their martial artist''s cultivation to go berserk. The Phaeocentric silkworm could use the power of the profound cold to quickly seal the meridians in the body of warriors, thus allowing them to completely sober up. Facing such a fate soul, Tang Ao''s heart was naturally moved. However, after hesitating for a long time, Tang Ao still hadn''t Awakened the fate soul of the Phaeocentric silkworm.


    Beside Tang Ao, Nan Xingzi suddenly felt a warm feeling from when he walked to the side of the Phaeocentric silkworm. Although Nan Xingzi did not understand what had happened, he had a feeling that Tang Ao had found a very suitable fate soul. However, very quickly, Nan Xingzi felt a wave of evil wind attacking him from behind, the chilliness was bone deep, and it made him very uncomfortable.


    Nan Xingzi couldn''t explain exactly what kind of feeling this was, but he had a faint feeling that Tang Ao had missed a soul piece that suited him the most. However, Nan Xingzi didn''t have the same methods as Tang Ao. Even if Nan Xingzi had the same thoughts at the moment, he couldn''t immediately communicate with Tang Ao who was in the Great Thousand World. He could only wait for Tang Ao to come out of the Great Thousand World before speaking to Tang Ao.


    After leaving the Phaeocentric silkworm, Tang Ao continued to walk around the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens. At this time, Tang Ao saw another pair of enormous bone wings, which were left behind by an unknown creature. Although the flesh and blood on the bone wings had disappeared for an unknown amount of time, these bones were as smooth and hard as diamond jade.


    Furthermore, when Tang Ao walked in and looked at the pair of enormous bone wings, he could see weak wind attribute spirit energy revolving around them. And this was before he was awakened and refined. After awakening, this pair of bone wings was clearly a very good fate soul. But when Tang Ao looked at it, he still gave up on his Fate Soul. Inside the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, there was a treasure called the wind thundercloud. Tang Ao was determined to get it. After obtaining the wind thundercloud, it would be a waste for him to awaken such a fate soul.

 C323 Genesis makes a fool of people

    The wind thundercloud s were known as the number one speed treasure in the Xuanhuang Continent, although the bone wings were not bad, Tang Ao did not think that the speed of these bone wings could compare to the speed of the legendary wind thundercloud s.


    After passing through this bone winged soul piece, Tang Ao encountered many other good soul pieces. At this time, Tang Ao''s attacks had the skills of the The Seven Killing Saint and the terrifying Morrow bone dagger fate soul. In terms of attack skills, Tang Ao felt that it was enough to deal with the current situation. But what Tang Ao lacked the most right now was a fate soul that was biased towards both defense and movement techniques.


    Although the Jade Bone Lifesoul had extraordinary defensive capabilities, the Jade Bone Lifesoul was a healing support lifesoul after all. It had been used to defend against the Jade Bone Lifesoul for a long time, which was a bit too much. In terms of movement skills, although Tang Ao had the technique of myrtle leg, but as Tang Ao''s strength continued to increase, the previously experienced myrtle leg had become dwarfed.


    Although these two things were urgently needed by Tang Ao, Tang Ao had never thought that he would have to find a fate soul that could fuse with his two requests. In Tang Ao''s opinion, as long as he could find a Fate Soul that could fuse with one of the requirements, this journey to the boundless universe would be worth it. But what was regretful was that so far, Tang Ao had not found any suitable fate soul.


    After walking for a while longer, Tang Ao considered whether or not he should go to the 24 Layered Heavens. Although the fate soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens was not bad, he did not discover a single thing that could combine with his current condition. Right now, he could either awaken one of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s fate souls as he wished, or return to the low level Heavenly Realms to take a look.


    However, these two choices weren''t very good, and the random awakening of one fate soul wouldn''t be of much help to Tang Ao. Furthermore, the fate soul of a low-ranked heavenly domain wouldn''t be of much help to Tang Ao either. It was possible to cultivate an outstanding Fate Soul at any time, but it was impossible to not awaken a suitable Fate Soul if one wanted to reap the rewards from the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm.


    Tang Ao pondered as he continued to wander the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens of the boundless universe. Suddenly, Tang Ao discovered another crystal clear dew drop. However, there was a glimmer of light in this dewdrop, which was obviously not an ordinary dewdrop. This dewdrop did not stick to the flowers, but floated above a three-colored lotus seat.


    This three-colored lotus seat was not much stronger than Tang Ao''s seven Green Lotus Sword Souls, so Tang Ao was naturally not very interested in this three-colored lotus stand. However, what interested Tang Ao was this drop of dew that was floating on the three-coloured lotus throne. This drop of dew was recorded in the Tianyan, and was named "Heart of Bright Dew".


    It was similar to the Phaeocentric silkworm that Tang Ao had first met, this Heart of Enlightenment pill also had a calming and calming effect. It was also different from the Phaeocentric silkworm''s protective body and it mainly nourished the soul. If he was unable to find a suitable fate soul, then this revealed his fate soul would be a suitable choice.


    When Tang Ao arrived in front of the Brightheart Dew, Nan Xingzi suddenly felt a warm and warm feeling from the spring breeze blowing against his face while he was beneath the engulfing stars. Nan Xingzi was startled, the first time he felt like this could be considered a coincidence, but the second time he felt like this was not as simple as just a coincidence. He had never felt something like this before, but after he had awakened the Taiwei Fated Soul, this was already the third time this had happened.


    Combined with what Tang Ao said, the Taiwei Fated Soul could predict good fortune on the path of martial arts. Nan Xingzi thought to himself, could it be that Tang Ao had already encountered two big decisions related to his future in the Martial Dao? Nan Xingzi wanted to warn Tang Ao, but Nan Xingzi didn''t have the jade bone life force soul, so he couldn''t be like Tang Ao.


    Although Nan Xingzi was currently deep in thought, he could only wait for Tang Ao''s soul to return to his body before telling him the truth. After all, the Jade Bone Life-Spirit was the only Life Soul in the boundless universe, so not everyone could be like Tang Ao, who could interfere with the awakening of a Fate Soul while others were like him.

 C324 Fate Soul from his previous life

    In the Great Thousand World''s Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, Tang Ao looked at the drop of Brightheart Soul in front of him and started to hesitate. Amongst all the Fate Souls he had encountered, this Brightheart Soul was already not bad. However, the Fate Soul that Tang Ao wanted to awaken this time had to be beneficial to his movement and defense, so although this drop of Brightheart Fated Soul Souls was not bad, Tang Ao could only bear with it.


    If Tang Ao was a bit more powerful, perhaps he could still awaken two of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s fate souls at the same time. However, with Tang Ao''s current ability, he could only awaken one fate soul. And now that he was in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, Tang Ao didn''t dare to awaken his Fate Soul based on his own preferences. The fate soul awakened this time, could not be the best, but it had to be the most practical one, for the current Tang Ao, it had the greatest increase.


    Immediately, Tang Ao walked past the well-intentioned fate soul, and started walking around the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens again, searching for the fate soul that best met his needs. Tang Ao also knew a lot about life spirits in terms of movement and defense. But in Tang Ao''s memories, all of those were fate souls that were at least twenty-seven Layered Heavens. Even though Tang Ao''s current strength was not ordinary, it was still far from the level of being able to reach twenty-seven Layered Heavens.


    In Tang Ao''s opinion, with his current ability, reaching the limit of twenty-four Layered Heavens was already, and going up any further would be unrealistic. Furthermore, even Tang Ao was not sure if he would be able to awaken a suitable fate soul after rushing to the twenty-fourth heaven. Because Tang Ao was worried that after he entered the twenty-fourth heaven, like Nan Xingzi, he wouldn''t even have the chance to choose his Fate Soul before it was crushed by the laws of the heaven and earth.


    Although Tang Ao urgently needed to awaken a suitable fate soul, it was not enough for him to risk his life on the twenty-fourth heaven. With Tang Ao''s personality, the moment he discovered that the twenty-fourth peak had a suitable fate soul, he would have to refine it, even at the risk of his soul illusion being crushed.


    Just as Tang Ao was about to leave the Brightheart Soul, Nan Xingzi, who was devouring the Astral Fate Soul, felt another wave of cold wind blowing towards him. Nan Xingzi sighed helplessly. Seems like Tang Ao had missed the chance to awaken his Fate Soul. But although he could do nothing about it, even if Nan Xingzi was able to feel some extraordinary things with the help of the Taiwei Fated Soul, at the moment, Nan Xingzi had no way of passing down the information to Tang Ao.


    After Tang Ao left the Brightheart Soul, he discovered a few more rather decent fate souls. However, these fate souls were not what Tang Ao wanted. Therefore, after pausing in front of these fate souls for a while, Tang Ao went to another place. After walking a distance, Tang Ao realized that there was another jade pendant floating in front of him.


    Tang Ao recognized this jade pendant, it was called the Void Congealing Jade Pendant Fate Soul. Tang Ao had awoken this fate soul in his previous life, so when he saw this fate soul, his heart was filled with nostalgia. If he was not in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm at the moment, Tang Ao would have definitely awakened this Fate Soul without even thinking about it.


    This Void Congealing Jade fate soul was similar to the Phaeocentric silkworm fate soul and Brightheart fate soul he had encountered before. To be more precise, it was more like a combination of the Phaeocentric silkworm and Brightheart fate soul. A martial practitioner who possessed the fate soul of the Void Condensation Jade would be mentally and physically empty when they cultivated, and would not be taken by any external objects. With such a Fate Soul, a martial artist could completely avoid the risk of Qi deviation during their cultivation.


    Thus, when Tang Ao saw this Fate Soul in his previous life, he awakened it without hesitation. And this Fate Soul did help Tang Ao quite a bit later on in his cultivation. It could be said that Tang Ao was able to achieve such an achievement in the end, the Life Soul Art of the Void Jade Pendant was indispensable. But in this life, when he met this Fate Soul again, Tang Ao hesitated.

 C325 Holy Spirit of Fighting Holy Bone

    Currently, he was in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, so such a fate soul was useless in Tang Ao''s eyes. Tang Ao decided to give up on this Fate Soul for now and look for the most suitable fate soul to awaken. Under the effect of devouring the fate soul of the starry sky, Nan Xingzi felt helpless as he faced the warm and evil winds.


    In the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, Tang Ao was curious about the many fate souls of Phaeocentric silkworm that he had bumped into, the fate soul that was exposed his heart, and the fate soul that had congealed into jade. This was not the first time that he had awakened his fate soul in the boundless universe, but in the past, he had never encountered such a strange thing. However, this thought only flashed through Tang Ao''s mind for a moment, and then, Tang Ao stopped thinking about it.


    At this moment, Tang Ao had already filtered through most of the parts of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s Heavenly Realm, but he still could not find a suitable fate soul. As a result, Tang Ao started to want to ascend to the twenty-fourth heaven or return to the lower layers to search for his Fate Soul. Even if he had the appropriate fate soul for a low level domain, it wouldn''t be of much help to Tang Ao. As a result, Tang Ao still wanted to search for his Fate Soul at the 24th Heavenly Layer.


    Thinking to this point, Tang Ao walked toward the 24 Layered Heavens Realm''s Gate. When he was halfway through, his eyes suddenly lit up. Because at this moment, not far from Tang Ao, sat a Glazed Skeleton with a golden glow. This Fate Soul was simply too rare. If not for the fact that it was recorded in the Tianyan, no one, even in their two lifetimes, had ever heard of this Fate Soul.


    This golden-colored, glass-like soul piece was actually not a human''s bone, but rather the creation of heaven and earth. And the name of this skeleton was the Battle Sacred Bone! Soul of Fighting Holy Bone''s awakening could only significantly increase the strength of a martial artist''s body. It could even evolve a martial artist''s body to the hardness of a divine artifact.


    With this Fate Soul, no matter if it was the defense of the body or the flexibility of the movement technique, Tang Ao had improved by leaps and bounds. As a result, for the current Tang Ao, there was practically no fate soul more suitable than the one in front of him. After seeing this Fate Soul, Tang Ao thought back to the other Fate Souls he had met before.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Ao came to a conclusion. The good fate souls that appeared just now were most likely the tests the heavens gave him. He wanted to see if he would be able to persevere and persevere in awakening his Fate Soul. And under Tang Ao''s perseverance, in the end, they had also found this extremely suitable Soul of Fighting Holy Bone.


    With this fate soul, Tang Ao was confident that as long as he could use it skillfully, even if he stood inside the hurricane array defensively, the myriad of wind blades that covered the sky would not be able to do anything to him. Tang Ao placed his palm on top of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone and it did not seem like it was going to reject Tang Ao, as it turned into a gold light and entered Tang Ao''s body.


    After awakening the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, Tang Ao''s soul also returned to his body from the boundless universe. An incomparably strong extrasolar ray also fell into Tang Ao''s body while howling in the sky. Tang Ao suddenly opened his eyes, which were also overflowing with gold spirit energy.


    Seeing that Tang Ao had successfully awakened his fate soul, Nan Xingzi congratulated him. "Congratulations to Senior Brother Tang Ao for also having awakened the fate soul of Twenty-Three Layered Heavens." Nan Xingzi originally thought that Tang Ao would at most awaken his life soul, but he never expected that Tang Ao would actually awaken a powerful fate soul of a Twenty-Three Layered Heavens in one go.

 C326 Nan Xingzis Suspicion

    Furthermore, looking at the aura that had instantly increased sharply on Tang Ao''s body, the fate soul that Tang Ao had awakened seemed to have improved greatly to the current Tang Ao. Just now, when Tang Ao sat beside Nan Xingzi, Nan Xingzi felt that Tang Ao was very strong. But the current Tang Ao, gave Nan Xingzi a sense of oppression. Although Nan Xingzi had never fought with Tang Ao before, Nan Xingzi could faintly feel that he was not Tang Ao''s match.


    After sensing the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone that had just awakened, Tang Ao smiled and said: "I was just lucky." Tang Ao did not lie when he said that. Because before Tang Ao had awakened her Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, he had encountered many very good fate souls. If Tang Ao had not been so adamant about protecting his heart, perhaps he would have chosen another fate soul to undergo his awakening.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Nan Xingzi actually thought that Tang Ao was being modest, "Senior Brother Tang Ao, when your soul traveled through the boundless universe, I had the feeling several times that you had missed a very suitable fate soul." Nan Xingzi told Tang Ao in detail what he felt just now.


    After Nan Xingzi finished speaking, Tang Ao pondered for a moment, and also recounted what happened to him in the boundless universe to Nan Xingzi. Tang Ao did not even hide the truth that he had discovered the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone. There was no need to hide this kind of thing, moreover, he and Nan Xingzi could already be considered as good friends.


    After listening to Tang Ao''s narration of what Tang Ao had experienced in the boundless universe, Nan Xingzi was also amazed. It was not the first time Nan Xingzi had awakened his Fate Soul in the boundless universe, but he had never encountered a situation like Tang Ao''s. Not only had he never encountered such a thing, Nan Xingzi had never heard of such a thing before.


    "I never thought that Senior Brother Tang Ao would actually awaken Soul of Fighting Holy Bone." After hearing that Tang Ao had awakened Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, Nan Xingzi was also very envious. The 36 Layered Heavens of the boundless universe wasn''t something that was immutable. On the contrary, the 36 Layered Heavens of the boundless universe were constantly changing.


    After entering the boundless universe this time, what he saw might be like this. But the next time he entered the boundless universe, what he saw was different. Not just that, but the boundless universe that everyone entered was also different. Although the fate souls of different martial artists were the same in the boundless universe, they weren''t necessarily the same in the boundless universe.


    Even if it was just for a moment, the two martial artists that lived in the same realm would inevitably encounter different fate souls. Just like how Nan Xingzi obtained the Taiwei Fated Soul the moment he entered the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens. But when Tang Ao went to the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens again, it was possible that the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens did not even have a Taiwei Fated Soul.


    It was the same for Nan Xingzi. Even if Nan Xingzi entered the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens now, he might not even meet those Fate Souls that Tang Ao met before. Nan Xingzi was still very familiar with this Soul of Fighting Holy Bone that Tang Ao had awakened. Amongst the ancestors of the Starry House, one of them had awakened a Soul of Fighting Holy Bone. The strength of that Martial Ancestor was unquestionable.


    Looking at the myriad of wind blades that blotted out the sky and covered the sky, Tang Ao was moved. The Soul of Fighting Holy Bone was different from other lifesouls that could be used once it was awakened. This Soul of Fighting Holy Bone needed a martial artist to train it for a period of time before it could display its true combat strength. Although Tang Ao had already awakened the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, he was still unable to unleash the strength of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone.

 C327 hone the Sacred Fighting Bone

    Therefore, facing these layers upon layers of densely packed wind blades, Tang Ao felt that this place was the perfect place to hone his Soul of Fighting Holy Bone. Junior Brother Nan, please wait here for a while, I will go and try to awaken this new Fate Soul. "


    "Then I''ll wait and see." Nan Xingzi was very curious about the strength of Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone. The ancestor of the Starry House, was currently using the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone to forcefully resist the lightning in the sky without suffering any damage. The myriad of wind blades in the hurricane array could not even harm him in the slightest.


    Just like the ancestor, Tang Ao had also awakened a Soul of Fighting Holy Bone. However, he didn''t know to what extent the current Tang Ao had managed to use the Battle Sacred Bone. As a result, Nan Xingzi sat cross-legged and meditated, while waiting for Tang Ao to demonstrate the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone.


    There was no doubt that the matter of Tang Ao awakening the fate soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, had still created a huge uproar within the hurricane array. Because Tang Ao and Nan Xingzi were seated very close to each other, everyone thought that it was as if there was a warrior in the hurricane array who had awakened the fate soul of two Twenty-Three Layered Heavens s at the same time. Immediately, everyone couldn''t help but start discussing amongst themselves.


    "The disciples of the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial are all geniuses. In such a short period of time, two people actually managed to awaken the soul piece of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens." When he spoke of Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s fate soul, a fervent look appeared in his eyes. Right now, he was only a The ninth level of the Origin realm Ranker and he still had a long way to go before he reaches Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s fate soul.


    "Could it be that the sudden appearance of the hurricane array helped to awaken a high level Fate Soul?"


    "That is a possibility. Why don''t you try it? If you awaken, we can also benefit from your presence."


    "Scram, if you want to try it yourself, I don''t have enough life." With my innate talent in the Martial Way, awakening Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s Fate Soul will happen sooner or later. There''s no need to take such a risk for such a small matter. "


    As the crowd discussed, Qing Fengyin, who did not know the truth, was equally shocked. If it was the first extrasolar ray, Dong Xuanye would be able to say with absolute certainty that it was what Tang Ao called it. But Dong Xuanye was very suspicious of the second extrasolar ray that came after him. Moreover, these two extrasolar ray were both in the same place, so it was obvious that they were the same person.


    There were a lot of experts trapped in the hurricane array, but from Dong Xuanye''s perspective, it seemed like none of them had that kind of strength. Even Tang Ao would definitely not be able to do such a thing, and Qing Fengyin and the other two were even more so.


    Outside of the Starry Sky Life-Soul, Tang Ao stood under the countless wind blades. Facing the overwhelming and incomparably sharp wind blades, Tang Ao was not afraid at all, allowing the wind blades to strike at his body. But after suffering three consecutive wind blades, Tang Ao still immediately held on to the life force of the jade bone.


    Theoretically speaking, the defensive power of the Fighting Sacred Bone was at least ten times that of the jade bone''s life force. However, at this moment, Tang Ao had just awakened Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, so his control over it was still very unfamiliar. With the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone in Tang Ao''s hands, he could not even use ten percent of his strength.


    When facing the countless wind blades, Tang Ao was actually unable to even summon her Soul of Fighting Holy Bone to defend himself. He had no choice but to bring out the jade bone life force soul for a period of time to resist.


    And when Nan Xingzi saw that Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone could not even block three of the wind blades, his expression immediately changed. If Nan Xingzi had not seen the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone with his own eyes, he would know some of the characteristics of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone. Nan Xingzi really wanted to suspect if Tang Ao had awakened a fake Soul of Fighting Holy Bone.

 C328 Explore

    "A mistake, a mistake." Seeing Nan Xingzi''s doubtful expression, Tang Ao said in an extremely awkward tone.


    After that, Tang Ao calmed his heart and breath, and started to concentrate on communicating with the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone. Following Tang Ao''s continuous communication with the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, a weak layer of golden light surfaced on the surface of Tang Ao''s body. This golden light was one of the characteristics of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone. However, this kind of golden light was not enough to block the sharp wind blades that blotted out the sky.


    As a result, Tang Ao did not remove the jade bone life force that covered the surface of his body. Instead, he stared at the jade bone life force and communicated with the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone in his body. But no matter how Tang Ao communicated with the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone in his body, that Soul of Fighting Holy Bone only emitted a faint golden light and did not make any other movements.


    In the Tianyan, the description of the Battle Sacred Bone was extremely rare. He only said that the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone was a Fate Soul that could enhance the toughness and flexibility of a warrior''s body. He did not mention anything else about the Battle Sage Bone. Therefore, Tang Ao could only figure out how to use the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone.


    Although Tang Ao could only condense a faint golden light around the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone''s body, Tang Ao had no doubts about its true strength. Tang Ao could feel that if he could truly unleash the power of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone. These spirit force wind blades that were constantly striking at Jade Bone''s life force were definitely not enough to deal with the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone.


    But the problem was that Tang Ao really did not know how to use the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone''s power. Due to the fact that high ranking warriors were becoming rarer and rarer, many Fate Souls above the Twenty Layered Heavens had not been discovered by the martial practitioners. When the creator of the Tianyan saw this situation, she felt very helpless.


    From his point of view, if a martial artist could awaken all their fate souls and then record down all their unique characteristics, it would be able to avoid many detours on the path of martial arts later on. However, a human''s energy is ultimately limited. Although the creator of the Tianyan is also an extremely talented person, she is still unable to escape death and cannot escape.


    Other than devouring the soul piece of the starry sky, Tang Ao was still thinking about how to use the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone. This Fate Soul was extremely useful to the current Tang Ao. But if Tang Ao could not use this Fate Soul, it would be useless. Therefore, Tang Ao urgently wanted to know how to use the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone.


    "Junior Brother Nan, you said that there was an ancestor who had awakened the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, how does that senior usually control the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone?" Since she could not figure it out, Tang Ao could only seek help from Nan Xingzi.


    "I have only seen that ancestor use the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone once. When I was young, I saw my master use the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone to resist the lightning in the sky. As for how he used the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, I do not know." Nan Xingzi recounted the situation that he saw previously in detail to Tang Ao.


    After Nan Xingzi finished speaking, Tang Ao felt that he did not receive much inspiration. The only thing he could be sure of was that once this Soul of Fighting Holy Bone was used at full power, its might would be extremely terrifying. As for whether or not Tang Ao would find lightning to incite the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, Tang Ao felt that as long as his brain was not filled with water, he would not court death like this.

 C329 discovery trick

    Suddenly, Tang Ao had a flash of inspiration. Could the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone be a fate soul that could only be activated in battle? After thinking about it, Tang Ao felt that it was a very reasonable idea, and this idea was much more feasible than using his own body to fight against a bolt of lightning. As for stimulating the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone in battle, the Nan Xingzi in front of him was a pretty good opponent.


    But Nan Xingzi did not have the jade bone life soul, so after he left to absorb the starry sky life soul, although he was not killed by the wind blades, under such extreme circumstances, if they were only sparring, Nan Xingzi would not be able to unleash too much of his strength. There was no need for this if both Nan Xingzi and him were to use their full strength.


    After thinking about it, Tang Ao suddenly thought of an even more ideal opponent, and this opponent was this unending stream of Wind Blades. Thinking about this, Tang Ao withdrew his jade bone life soul, and relied on his flesh to resist the endless wind blades. With every Wind Blade coming at him, Tang Ao would throw out a punch without hesitation.


    But Tang Ao did not aim his fist towards the blade edge of the wind blade, instead, wrapped in spirit force, he punched towards the side of the wind blade. As Tang Ao not only attacked the surrounding wind blades, the golden light on the surface of Tang Ao''s body also became brighter. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao was overjoyed. It seemed that his judgement was completely correct.


    Nan Xingzi also noticed the inklings, and immediately, his admiration for Tang Ao increased. There were very few Fate Souls above the 21 Layered Heavens. Thus, when a martial artist''s strength reached the 21 Layered Heavens realm and their Fate Soul could be awakened, the sect would provide less and less help to the martial artists.


    On the path of martial arts, before reaching the Spirit Sea Realm, one could still learn from many ancient books. However, after reaching the Spirit Sea Realm, with the corresponding decrease in the number of high-level warriors, this kind of ancient book had also become rare. Therefore, after a martial artist awakened a fate soul that wasn''t recorded, they could only rely on themselves to slowly understand the mysteries of their fate soul.


    This process was extremely long, and after the quite a number of warriors awakened a Fate Soul, it was not as if she had never experienced something in her entire life that she did not understand. When Tang Ao faced this fate soul, it was actually possible to grasp the secrets of this fate soul in a short half an hour. This was extremely rare.


    As time passed, Tang Ao''s body seemed to have become as light as paper. This layer of golden light enveloped Tang Ao''s body, and Tang Ao also stopped his attack, allowing the wind blades that filled the sky to strike his body. But at this moment, Tang Ao did not receive the slightest bit of damage from these endless wind blades.


    Not only that, as Tang Ao''s aura gradually became stronger, the wind blades that hit the golden light on Tang Ao''s body actually started to crack. Just then, Tang Ao aimed at a flying wind blade and threw a punch. Bang!


    With a "kacha" sound, Tang Ao''s fist smashed the wind blade into pieces. After spending such a long time, Tang Ao was still able to unleash sixty percent of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone''s strength. Tang Ao was confident that after another huge battle, he would be able to completely control this Soul of Fighting Holy Bone.


    Seeing Tang Ao shattering a wind blade with a single punch without using any spirit energy, Nan Xingzi sucked in a breath of cold air. These wind blades were equivalent to the full power of a single blow from A powerful warrior of the Origin realm. And under the situation where Tang Ao did not use any spirit energy at all, he was actually able to shatter a wind blade. In other words, even if Tang Ao did not activate his spirit energy, he could still easily kill the Fifth level of the Origin realm warriors.


    Thinking about it, Nan Xingzi sighed in his heart, as expected, comparing man to man, comparing man to man, comparing man to man, it was better to throw it away. After he had awakened the Taiwei Fated Soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, Nan Xingzi was still complacent for quite a while. He did not expect that not long after he was pleased, he would see Tang Ao awakening such a valiant and abnormal Fate Soul.


    After shattering one fate soul, Tang Ao''s figure began to move about amidst the myriad of wind blades. However, Tang Ao did not blindly dodge. Instead, he struck at the wind blades around him with lightning speed. Under Tang Ao''s continuous attacks, all of these sharp wind blades were shattered by Tang Ao. Occasionally, a fish that escaped the net would hit Tang Ao''s body, but it would also be shattered by the strong force from Tang Ao''s body.

 C330 Break through the hurricane array

    Following the continuous attacks of Tang Ao against the sky full of wind blades, a layer of bright golden light gradually emerged on Tang Ao''s body. Right now, this layer of golden light was more condensed and more aggressive than the previous layer. After destroying hundreds of wind blades, the golden light was resplendent to the extreme.


    The current Tang Ao was like a golden star in the night sky, completely illuminating this corner of the hurricane array. After the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone had been activated to this extent, Tang Ao no longer bothered to block the sky full of wind blades that were shooting towards him, but allowed the sharp wind blades to strike on his body.


    However, the wind blades were no longer able to harm Tang Ao at all. All of the wind blades that struck Tang Ao''s body were shattered by the powerful force of the Battle Sacred Bone. Beneath the engulfing stars, Nan Xingzi was secretly amazed. Tang Ao had not been able to master this Soul of Fighting Holy Bone for a long time, but Tang Ao was able to unleash this Fate Soul to the extent where he could control it with his bare hands.


    Even the patriarch of the Starry House s, who knew how long she had been trying to figure out Soul of Fighting Holy Bone s, was not much stronger than Tang Ao who had mastered them. However, Tang Ao had less than an hour to awaken the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, and the person from Starry House had probably awoken for over a thousand years.


    Just as Nan Xingzi was sighing emotionally, the jade pendant on his body suddenly lit up. Seeing the jade pendant shining with a blinding red light, Nan Xingzi was startled, and immediately kept the soul piece. After the Astral Fate Souls were devoured, the unprotected wind blades immediately struck Nan Xingzi. Facing the wind blades that covered the sky, Nan Xingzi snorted coldly, and three fate souls that were as bright as stars appeared around him.


    Tang Ao also saw Nan Xingzi putting away the Starry Sky Fate Soul and walked over immediately. " Junior Brother Nan, did something happen? " Tang Ao saw a somewhat anxious expression on Nan Xingzi''s face, and it was obvious that something had happened.


    Senior Brother Tang, I just received news from my juniors that those who were travelling with me thought that our juniors had been killed. Nan Xingzi was currently in a state of panic. Out of the five people in his group, three were male and two were female.


    In the past, Nan Xingzi only focused on cultivating, but after talking to Tang Ao for a long time, Nan Xingzi finally understood. Unexpectedly, at this time, such news came. Nan Xingzi''s mind was in a mess, he wished that he could immediately rush over to see what was going on. He wanted to see which Junior Apprentice Sister had been killed and what the situation of the other Junior Apprentices was like.


    Tang Ao could see the panic in Nan Xingzi''s heart, so he did not continue asking. Junior Brother Nan, with your strength, there shouldn''t be anyone capable of threatening you in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. I''ll help you break apart this hurricane array first, and after you cross swords with your junior brothers, if there are any problems that you cannot solve, you can use the scutellaria herba to contact me anytime. "


    After Nan Xingzi heard this, his heart was filled with gratitude. If it was just Nan Xingzi alone, he would naturally have the means to break this hurricane array. However, after breaking through the hurricane array, he would need to consume at least forty percent of his strength. The four of them moved together, and the four of them were also practitioners of First level of the Spirit Sea Realm. This kind of lineup had already suffered one death and three injuries. If he only had 40% of his strength left, he probably wouldn''t be able to display much of his abilities.

 C331 The power was astonishing.

    And with Tang Ao''s help, Nan Xingzi could at least preserve more than sixty percent of his strength. He was now a practitioner at the peak of the Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm. With this sixty percent of his strength, he would be able to do many things. At that time, even if he couldn''t avenge his junior brothers, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to take them along with him.


    "Junior Brother Nan, since the situation is urgent, let''s take action now." Tang Ao was very decisive, upon making his decision, he immediately prepared to break through the hurricane array together with Nan Xingzi.


    "Senior Brother Tang Ao, thank you so much." Nan Xingzi was very grateful that Tang Ao was willing to act so righteously in such a situation. Although Tang Ao''s methods were strong, the people left in the hurricane array were also definitely not ordinary people. Once the hurricane array was broken through and used up too much spirit energy, Tang Ao would inevitably be in danger.


    What Nan Xingzi had thought of, Tang Ao had naturally thought of as well. The moment this hurricane array was broken through, Nan Xingzi would immediately head over to meet with his junior brothers and sisters. Along the way, Nan Xingzi would also be able to recover some of his spirit energy. was still here, so of course Tang Ao wouldn''t let him face both Qing Fengyin and Zhuo Bufan at the same time.


    Therefore, when the hurricane array was broken, it was followed by a fierce battle for Tang Ao. But Tang Ao was not afraid, at the same time, Qing Fengyin, Zhuo Bufan and their First level of the Spirit Sea Realm''s strength. Once the hurricane array was broken through, Qing Fengyin and Luo Hua City Mistress would be better off. If Qing Fengyin and were to get entangled with each other, they might not need to be afraid of the two of them even if they had to work together.


    After he understood what was going on, seven Azure Lotus Sword Souls instantly appeared behind Tang Ao. Ever since the Azure Lotus Sword Soul had advanced to the twenty-first heaven, Tang Ao had never used it before. At the moment, Nan Xingzi''s heart was burning with anxiety, and even then, he did not discover anything wrong with Tang Ao''s Azure Lotus Sword Soul. He was only controlling a gigantic Star Scythe, preparing to work together with Tang Ao to break open the hurricane array.


    When Nan Xingzi was ready, Tang Ao did not dawdle. He released his The Seven Killing Saint and seven cyan streams of light floated behind Tang Ao. At the beginning, the imposing manner of the seven rays of light were still weak, but as Tang Ao continued to instigate the seven rays of light with his spirit energy, the seven rays of light gradually became brighter. In the end, they slowly condensed into seven three-foot long swords that continuously vibrated behind Tang Ao.


    "The Seven Killing Saint, break!" Tang Ao shouted out explosively, as seven green rays of light tore through the air and shot towards the walls of the hurricane array. The seven rays of light were like seven shooting stars, flashing and colliding with the walls of the hurricane array. Halfway there, the seven streaks of light quickly merged back into one, revealing what appeared to be a sharp sword.


    But when the green sword clashed with the hurricane array''s barrier, "Kacha" "Kacha" sounds could be heard immediately, and following that, cracks that looked like half a spider web appeared on the barrier.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao was slightly shocked, this was not the first time he used The Seven Killing Saint, but in the past, when he used The Seven Killing Saint, he definitely did not have such a powerful strength. He never thought that the The Seven Killing Saint would actually be able to display such power after increasing the fate soul that was using the The Seven Killing Saint!


    Looking at the crack on the hurricane array, Tang Ao had a myriad of thoughts in his mind. Tang Ao thought that since he did not have to use his full strength to gamble everything on this, it would be enough to break open a crack in the hurricane array''s barrier. Who would have thought that right now, he would be able to create so many cracks, and that he would almost destroy the hurricane array.

 C332 Twenty percent Spiritual Energy

    Just as Tang Ao was marveling at the power of the The Seven Killing Saint, Nan Xingzi was so shocked that his jaw dropped. Originally, Tang Ao was already willing to help, but Nan Xingzi never thought that Tang Ao would actually be so loyal. Not only did he help, he even helped with all his might.


    If Tang Ao had only made a casual blow like this, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death. This hurricane array was formed from the fate souls of eight Twenty Layered Heavens, and with the support of the Wind Heart Bead, the toughness of this hurricane array could definitely withstand a full-powered strike from an expert of the First level of the Spirit Sea Realm. And if such a sturdy great formation was beaten to such a state by Tang Ao with just a casual strike, Nan Xingzi would definitely not believe it.


    "Senior Brother Tang Ao, I really don''t know what to say anymore. Once I have settled down my junior brothers, I will definitely rush back immediately to help you and Senior Brother Dong Xuanye." At this moment, Nan Xingzi was moved beyond control by Tang Ao''s righteous actions. With Tang Ao''s attack, he did not need to expend much energy to break this hurricane array.


    Originally, Nan Xingzi thought that even with Tang Ao''s help, being able to keep 60% of his strength was already pretty good. But based on the current degree of damage done by the hurricane array, he could at least preserve more than 80% of it. Immediately, Nan Xingzi no longer hesitated, he lifted his half a man tall gigantic sickle and smashed it towards the part of the hurricane array that was split open by Tang Ao.


    But just as he jumped into the air, Nan Xingzi was thoroughly dumbfounded. Because the hurricane array that Tang Ao had destroyed earlier, had actually been repaired by the hurricane array in this short period of time without leaving any trace. Seeing that, Nan Xingzi blamed himself in his heart, if Tang Ao had cracked the hurricane array just now, he would have immediately made a move.


    But now, he had completely forgotten about everything else. He had already missed the best opportunity and the hurricane array had also returned to normal. The strike from Tang Ao just now had already exhausted half of the spirit energy in Tang Ao''s body, and now he could not ask for Tang Ao to help him one more time.


    Nan Xingzi was unable to say anything, but Tang Ao, who was at the side, looked eager to give it a try. He had only used thirty percent of his spiritual power in that attack. Tang Ao believed that with his and Nan Xingzi''s cooperation, using thirty percent of their spirit energy would be enough. He never thought that after using thirty percent of his spiritual energy, he would almost shatter hurricane array.


    Seeing that he had almost shattered the hurricane array, Tang Ao felt a burst of regret in his heart. But he never thought that the hurricane array would actually want to make up for his regret. Not long after, the cracks on the hurricane array suddenly disappeared. Seeing that, Tang Ao''s heart was overjoyed, this time he decided to destroy the hurricane array in one go.


    Just as Tang Ao was about to attack, Nan Xingzi stopped him. Senior Brother Tang Ao, I will never forget the grace that I showed you. This time, I will not trouble you to help me. " Although Nan Xingzi only had forty percent of his spiritual power left after breaking this hurricane array. But when he broke the hurricane array''s crease, he could immediately escape, and Tang Ao had to experience a fierce battle.


    As a result, Nan Xingzi found it difficult to speak to Tang Ao to help him. Nan Xingzi took a deep breath and stared at the Unparalleled Wind Blade as he rushed towards the crack that Tang Ao had made. Nan Xingzi thought that although the crack Tang Ao had created earlier had been repaired by the hurricane array on the surface, but in reality, it must still have been broken.

 C333 afterforce

    However, when he jumped into the air, Nan Xingzi was dumbfounded once again. Because when the crack Tang Ao had shattered earlier, it had suddenly burst forth with thousands of violent sword Qis. Following the eruption of these violent Sword Qi, the barrier of the hurricane array made "Kacha Kacha" sounds incessantly, and the barrier of the hurricane array also shattered piece by piece.


    Seeing this, Nan Xingzi was shocked, and so was Tang Ao. In his previous life, he had heard of how powerful the The Seven Killing Saint was, but he had never had the chance to meet it. After mastering the The Seven Killing Saint in this lifetime, Tang Ao now had a deep impression that the The Seven Killing Saint was actually such a terrifying technique. As the cyan colored Sword Qi continued to erupt, the degree of destruction of the hurricane array began to increase.


    Although the hurricane array had not completely disappeared yet, there was still an additional gap. Senior Brother Tang Ao, did you use 100% of the power in your body in that strike just now? " Nan Xingzi asked with uncertainty.


    "No, no, that only used up twenty percent of the spiritual energy in my body." Tang Ao was worried that Nan Xingzi would not believe him, and even summoned her Soul of Fighting Holy Bone. After summoning the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, Tang Ao''s aura shook, and completely shattered the wind blades in the surrounding space that had not dissipated. Seeing Tang Ao''s shocked strength, although Nan Xingzi could not believe it, he still accepted the reality. After Tang Ao awakened the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Senior Brother Tang Ao, many thanks this time. I would like to meet up with my junior brothers and sisters first. After I settle them down, I will definitely rush back to help you."


    "Junior Brother Nan, no need to be courteous. If you encounter any trouble that you can''t solve, just use the scutellaria herba to contact me at any time." After Tang Ao finished speaking, he exchanged scutellaria herba s with Nan Xingzi, and then Nan Xingzi did not delay any further, and left the hurricane array in the direction of the gap that Tang Ao had opened. Originally, it was not bad for Nan Xingzi to be able to keep sixty percent of his spirit energy. To be able to keep eighty percent of his spirit energy was already a wild hope, but now, Nan Xingzi had actually left the hurricane array with a hundred percent of his spirit energy.


    After Nan Xingzi left the hurricane array, the space where Tang Ao was in gradually lost its wind blades as well. Moreover, this trend continued to spread to several areas in the distance.


    After the hurricane array was broken, Qing Fengyin, who was working together with Zhuo Bufan to deal with Dong Xuanye, immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhuo Bufan saw Qing Fengyin spitting out blood for no reason, and asked: "Senior Brother Qing Fengyin, what happened to you?" The Starry House did not have much of a relationship with the Windward Monastery and the Four Spirit Sect, but the Four Spirit Sect and the Windward Monastery were allies.


    Therefore, in the hurricane array, when Qing Fengyin was unable to determine their location, she immediately used the scutellaria herba to contact Zhuo Bufan. Zhuo Bufan already had the Four Spirit Umbrella, so after Qing Fengyin gave him many benefits, he immediately agreed to work together with Qing Fengyin to get the chance to kill Dong Xuanye. The two then started to search for Dong Xuanye''s location in the hurricane array.


    The two of them searched for a long time, until Tang Ao destroyed the hurricane array not long ago. Only then did they discover Dong Xuanye''s location. After the hurricane array was broken, Qing Fengyin, who was connected to the great formation, immediately felt it. Qing Fengyin''s face became extremely ugly as she said, "That brat Nan Xingzi actually dared to spoil our good fortune. He actually broke the hurricane array at this critical juncture."


    Even if Qing Fengyin did not say it, with Dong Xuanye''s and Zhuo Bufan''s abilities, they would quickly discover the truth of the hurricane array being broken by Tang Ao. After Tang Ao broke the hurricane array, he could vaguely sense Dong Xuanye''s position, and immediately, Tang Ao''s figure flew straight towards Dong Xuanye''s location. Because in Tang Ao''s perception, Dong Xuanye seemed to have been caught up in two difficult opponents.

 C334 Dong Xuanye broke through the formation

    On the other side, Dong Xuanye was elated when he felt the hurricane array shattering. His Genuine Profound Seal had not figured out how to use it yet, so he was still unable to handle the pincer attack from Qing Fengyin. As someone who had also trained in the The Seven Killing Saint, he naturally knew that the one who had broken through the hurricane array was Tang Ao.


    But now, even though Tang Ao had broken through the hurricane array, he was not happy at all. In Dong Xuanye''s opinion, Tang Ao''s strength was similar to his, if he used the The Seven Killing Saint to break through the hurricane array, Tang Ao would probably not have much spirit energy left. If Tang Ao came to his aid, it would harm Tang Ao.


    After thinking to this point, Dong Xuanye no longer hesitated. He instantly used the twenty-three Night Profound Pearl s, but his target was not Qing Fengyin or Zhuo Bufan, but the hurricane array barrier behind him. After the hurricane array was shattered by Tang Ao, Dong Xuanye''s Night Profound Pearl easily broke through the hurricane array behind his.


    At the same time that he broke through the hurricane array, Dong Xuanye''s figure flashed forward. And Qing Fengyin and Zhuo Bufan also chased after him almost without hesitation. Their target this time was the Genuine Profound Seal s on Dong Xuanye''s body. As for the wrecked Nan Xingzi, they could only find a chance in the future to teach him a lesson.


    After Tang Ao broke through the hurricane array, he left early. The current Nan Xingzi was already over a hundred miles away, but the flying Nan Xingzi could still feel a wave of evil wind blowing towards him. After feeling this, Nan Xingzi knew that something bad must have happened again. But he still hadn''t understood the usage of the Taiwei Fated Soul, so he didn''t know what exactly had happened.


    Tang Ao, who was rushing forward, was also startled, because when Tang Ao was about to approach Dong Xuanye, he realized that Dong Xuanye had suddenly broken through the hurricane array, and then, he had escaped from the place at full speed. Tang Ao was completely dumbstruck by Dong Xuanye''s sudden action. Even if he wanted to run, he should be running in his own direction, why would he suddenly run in the opposite direction?


    With his suspicions, Tang Ao rushed over to where Dong Xuanye was running off to. Because he couldn''t figure it out even if he thought about it here, he might as well go over and investigate. After awakening the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, Tang Ao''s speed was more than ten times faster than before. Inside the hurricane array, the group of practitioners only saw a flash of golden light and Tang Ao completely disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    After a while, Tang Ao passed through the dense layers of wind blades and arrived at the spot where Dong Xuanye and the other two were at just a moment ago. There were no signs of a fight in this place. Clearly, the three of them had just met. When Tang Ao got a little closer, a Glyph shining with a yellow light flew out.


    "sound transmitting?"


    Looking at this talisman, Tang Ao was stunned. This talisman was a sound transmitting unique to Seven Killing Sect, and to be able to see it here, it must have been left for him by Dong Xuanye. Sure enough, when Tang Ao heard the voice of the sound transmitting, he couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Junior Brother Tang Ao, it must have taken up a lot of your strength to break this hurricane array just now. This Qing Fengyin and her are not ordinary people, and there''s even the Starry House''s Nan Xingzi glaring at them from the side. I have already lured Qing Fengyin and Zhuo Bufan away, you only need to deal with Nan Xingzi. If you are unable to defeat it, it means that the Genuine Profound Seal is not fated to be with my Seven Killing Sect, so just hand the Genuine Profound Seal over to Nan Xingzi. "


    With these words, the talisman began to burn naturally, and then it gradually disappeared from the world. After the talisman disappeared, a golden light also flew into Tang Ao''s hands. With regards to Dong Xuanye keeping the Genuine Profound Seal for himself, Tang Ao was extremely grateful.

 C335 Liu Hanxiu was in danger

    Only, Dong Xuanye did not know that at this moment, Nan Xingzi had already left this place. If not for the sudden danger to Nan Xingzi''s junior brothers and sisters, Tang Ao, Nan Xingzi and his group would be surrounding and attacking Qing Fengyin and Zhuo Bufan.


    After obtaining the Genuine Profound Seal, Tang Ao didn''t have any plans to refine it. This was Dong Xuanye''s fortuitous encounter, Tang Ao was only holding onto it for the time being. Looking in the direction in which Dong Xuanye had escaped in, Tang Ao hesitated a little but did not give chase. Dong Xuanye was a little stronger than Zhuo Bufan and Qing Fengyin. If Dong Xuanye wanted to escape, Qing Fengyin and Zhuo Bufan would not be able to catch up even if they chased until their deaths.


    Furthermore, Dong Xuanye had escaped at full speed this time, so even the current Tang Ao did not know where he had escaped to. At this time, Tang Ao could no longer feel his Qi anymore. There was one more thing that Tang Ao had left Liu Hanxiu for a long time. Liu Hanxiu and Xiao Kong were currently in a situation where they had no way to retaliate, thus Tang Ao had to rush back to check on the two of them.


    Tang Ao''s worry was not unreasonable. While Liu Hanxiu was still refining the Herba Psidii''s medicinal force, while Xiao Kong was still in a golden cocoon, he was already surrounded by over 10 people. The group of people was led by ten wretched looking one-eyed youths. Their names were Ma San. Ma San was a Successor Disciple of a small sect and had met with misfortune in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm. By chance, he had managed to break through to the First level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Therefore, Ma San gathered the disciples of the other small sects around him and started to act arrogantly. At this moment, Ma San looked at Liu Hanxiu who was hiding in the defensive array. His facial features were exquisite, and both his peaks were round and full. His body felt a wave of heat. He had already been in the Emperor of the Underworld Realm for more than half a month and in this half month, Liu Hanxiu was actually the first female disciple he had met.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Liu Hanxiu also noticed it immediately. Liu Hanxiu opened her eyes and was immediately surrounded, while Tang Ao had gone somewhere else. Furthermore, Liu Hanxiu noticed that out of the dozen or so people surrounding him, there were three or four practitioners of The ninth level of the Origin realm. For the first time, the one-eyed young man in the lead had the same aura as Tang Ao. Without much thought, Liu Hanxiu knew that this was a Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    At this moment, Tang Ao was not by Liu Hanxiu''s side, and facing such a group of people, Liu Hanxiu''s heart was nervous. Brother Tang Ao, where are you? I''m so scared! " Looking at the fearsome crowd, Liu Hanxiu did not even have the courage to resist. At this moment, she had not completely refined all of the Herba Psidii''s medicinal power, so she did not dare to move recklessly.


    Seeing Liu Hanxiu being so afraid, Ma San became even more proud of himself. "Little girl, let me ask you, other than you, is there anyone else here?"


    After Liu Hanxiu heard this, she took a glance at the cocoon that Xiao Kong had formed without leaving a trace. Although she had been refining the Herba Psidii''s medicinal power, she also knew that the cocoon inside should be Tang Ao''s spirit pet. I came with Big Brother Tang Ao. It''s just that I don''t know where he went now, but he will be back very soon. "


    Hearing Liu Hanxiu''s words, Ma San suddenly laughed loudly. Tang Ao? Which Tang Ao? Have you heard of it? "


    After Ma San asked this question, the minions under his command began to shake their heads. One of them even said, "No, no. Although I have a lot of time, I don''t think every little character knows me."


    After Ma San heard it, he also laughed out loud: "This Tang Ao probably saw that my Grandfather Ma was here and hid in the shadows, not daring to come out. You should remove this protective array and have your Brother Ma come in to guide you in your cultivation."


    At the moment, Tang Ao was still flying in the air, and when he was chasing after Dong Xuanye back then, he had unknowingly flown so far away. At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it, but now, Tang Ao started to get anxious. He had left Liu Hanxiu for too long and this Emperor of the Underworld was not a safe place either. Liu Hanxiu and Xiao Kong were both powerless to retaliate at the moment. In a place like this, it was naturally extremely dangerous. Thinking about this, Tang Ao flew even faster.

 C336 Zhang Yangs domineering attitude

    After the awakening of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, Tang Ao''s abilities in various aspects had significantly improved. No matter if it was the lethality, the defensive ability, or the agility of the movement technique, they were all greatly improved compared to before. In the past, when Tang Ao flew at full speed in the air, his body would still feel a faint tearing sensation. But after awakening the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, Tang Ao was able to move through the air at a speed even faster than before without feeling any discomfort.


    Tang Ao''s speed was extremely fast, and his speed was frighteningly fast as well. There was a quite a number of warriors flying below Tang Ao, but these warriors only felt a gold light emitting a powerful aura flashing across Tang Ao and he completely disappeared from everyone''s sight. Tang Ao''s high profile flying naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the crowd.


    After feeling the powerful Qi from Tang Ao''s body, they knew that they could not afford to anger such a ruthless person like Tang Ao, so they immediately pretended that nothing had happened and continued their journey. While some of the warriors did not dare to block Tang Ao''s way, they still scolded him from below.


    "Who the fuck is this?"


    "They''re flying so fast, they''re in a hurry to be reincarnated!"


    "Good kid, you ran away fast this time. I will remember your presence. Next time, it''s best if I don''t run into you."


    With regards to the insults coming from below, Tang Ao did not care at all. With his cultivation at Tang Ao''s realm, he could not be bothered with these people. Furthermore, Tang Ao was in a rush to rush back to Liu Hanxiu''s side, so he didn''t have the time to waste here with these people. However, just as Tang Ao was about to fly forward, a silver arrow suddenly shot towards him.


    Seeing the arrow shooting towards him from behind, Tang Ao was furious. He didn''t want to cause trouble, so he was scared of trouble on his own behalf. Right now, he only cared about these guys because he wanted to hurry on his way. But these guys, when they saw that he wasn''t talking, thought they had no temper. If he did not retaliate after being ambushed, then he would not be Tang Ao.


    Facing this menacing jade slip, the surface of Tang Ao''s body flashed with a golden light. Then, Tang Ao turned and threw a punch towards the arrow with lightning speed. With a "kacha" sound, under Tang Ao''s fierce punch, the arrow was smashed to pieces by Tang Ao.


    Long Junliang who was on the Cloud Wheel saw Tang Ao shattering one of her silver feathered arrow with his fist and immediately became angry. His silver feathered arrow was brought over for him by the clan''s elders who had gone through great pains to obtain it, even though he had over a hundred silver feathered arrow. But after his silver feathered arrow Sagittarius prey, he had to take it back every time. However, after this silver feathered arrow was destroyed by Tang Ao, he had no way of taking it back.


    After shattering the silver arrow with a single punch, Tang Ao was secretly shocked. Although his unstoppable punch just now had shattered the silver arrow, a few cracks had also appeared on the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone wrapped around Tang Ao''s right fist. Although the cracks were quickly repaired by the jade bone life force, Tang Ao was still able to clearly feel it.


    After awakening the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, Tang Ao used it to forcefully resist the endless wind blades inside the hurricane array. The Soul of Fighting Holy Bone did not suffer any damage at all, and now, he had only casually smashed such an insignificant arrow, but he was actually injured by the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone. Furthermore, Tang Ao realized that the moment his right fist made contact with the arrow, an imperceptible force had even entered into his body.

 C337 dark force

    However, just as this strand of energy entered his body, it was killed by the black yellow qi hidden within the jade body of the stone. But if Tang Ao did not have the special physique of the Hidden Jade Body in the stone, this fierce force would probably have heavily injured Tang Ao in an instant. After he figured out the formidable relationship between the two, Tang Ao looked down at the young man with an arrogant expression and dark eyes, and his gaze grew colder as well.


    If it was a person who tried to kill others for no reason, Tang Ao would not mind spending some time to conduct an compulsory education on him. But at the moment, Tang Ao was busy rushing forward, so he wanted to teach the man below him a lesson, and Tang Ao did not have the time. After that, Tang Ao secretly left a soul imprint on the man''s body, and then rushed back to where Liu Hanxiu was.


    However, Long Junliang, who was below, did not have the intention to let Tang Ao go. But even if Tang Ao were to pay with his life, it would still be difficult to quell the hatred in Long Junliang''s heart. Long Junliang was naturally able to see Tang Ao''s strength, if not for Long Junliang being able to see through his strength, Long Junliang would not have rashly attacked him.


    Long Junliang was also slightly shocked by Tang Ao''s strength. Although Long Junliang himself already had the strength of Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm, Long Junliang''s strength did not rely on luck to break through after entering the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. Rather, before he entered the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, he had already reached the peak of the Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm. After entering the Emperor of the Underworld, he had only stepped right into the door, passing through the Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Just as Tang Ao was about to leave, he was stopped by four of Long Junliang''s subordinates. Looking at the four people who were obstructing him, a violent storm was brewing in Tang Ao''s heart, because among these four people, there were actually three Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm s and one Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm warrior. This pedestrian''s strength was too terrifying, even Xuanhuang Eight Sects and The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation did not have such strength.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also noticed that Long Junliang who was standing on the Cloud Wheel s below, with his bow nocked and arrow nocked, had reached the level of Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm. The arrow that had ambushed Tang Ao just now was shot by him.


    After being blocked by Long Junliang''s subordinates, Tang Ao was furious. However, before Tang Ao could do anything, Long Junliang, who was on top of the Cloud Wheel below, said to the four of his subordinates. This trash damaged a silver feathered arrow of this young master''s, and chopped him into pieces to feed to the dogs. " When Long Junliang said feed the dogs, he even kicked a youth who was tied to the neck by a chain beside the Cloud Wheel.


    Although this youth looked very ordinary, the aura he exuded was somewhat strange. After feeling it for a moment, Tang Ao frowned. This was because this youth was not a human at all, but a Whistling Moon Heavenly Wolf in human form. Soon after, Tang Ao realized that Long Junliang and the others were not human beings, but they had concealed their presence well, so Tang Ao was not able to see where they came from.


    But one thing that Tang Ao was very sure of, was that the group of "people" blocking his path, were all in the form of beasts. Thinking about it, Tang Ao became interested. He was the reincarnation of the Demon Lord, so he naturally knew that other than humans, there were monsters in this world. The Demonic Race was also known as the Beast Race in some places, but regardless of what their names were, they were all people like that.


    The most important thing was that the Goblin Tribe existed in Five Elements Demon World, a place where humans and demons did not violate each other. If it wasn''t for some special reason, the Goblin Tribe couldn''t easily enter the Xuanhuang Continent. This was because the Xuanhuang Continent was dominated by humans, and the humans on the Xuanhuang Continent hated the Bloody Demonic Clan. If the Spirit Demon Race came to the human realm and were to be found out by the Xuanhuang Eight Sects or the, they would definitely gather everyone and kill them immediately.

 C338 An outsider?

    As the reincarnation of the Demon Elder, Tang Ao''s knowledge was naturally not as limited as the people of the Xuanhuang Continent. As a result, even if he knew that a few of them were from the Goblin Tribe, as long as they did not offend Tang Ao, Tang Ao would not bother to meddle in their business. But now, these Spirit Demon beings seemed to have treated Tang Ao as a soft persimmon.


    "Wait!" Just as the four were about to attack Tang Ao, a black-robed middle-aged man hurried over from afar. The black-robed middle-aged man flew to Long Junliang''s side, pointed at Tang Ao and the others and asked, "Young Master, what''s going on?"


    Long Junliang gave a cold snort, "Black Jiao, when did it become your turn to meddle in this young master''s affairs? This bastard has damaged my silver feathered arrow, I will chop him into pieces and feed him to the dogs. " As Long Junliang spoke, he reached out his hand to stroke the youth tied to his side with a special metal chain. This youth was in the form of the Howling Moonlight Heavenly Wolf, so ordinary iron chains were unable to lock him down.


    However, the chains on Long Junliang and the others were not ordinary. After being locked by the chains, the spirit energy around his body had completely disappeared, and the fate souls related to his life had also completely disappeared. Therefore, this youth could only look at Long Junliang angrily. If he could move at this moment, he would not hesitate to tear this trash apart.


    Seeing Tang Ao being intercepted by Long Junliang and the others, the surrounding people also came over to watch the commotion. Although the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial could find a lot of treasures, this trial was too boring. As a result, when they saw that Tang Ao was trapped by Long Junliang and the rest, they immediately went over to him. Finding heavenly materials was naturally important, but it wouldn''t take too long to calm down after watching the show.


    After hearing that Tang Ao had destroyed one of Long Junliang''s silver feathered arrow, the Black Flood Dragon knew that this was a difficult task, and immediately said to Tang Ao: "My friend, since you have destroyed my Young Master''s silver feathered arrow and made the appropriate compensation, this matter can be resolved."


    Although Black Flood Dragon and Long Junliang were both Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm and they traveled together with three Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm s and one Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm, the clan had repeatedly warned them that they must keep a low profile when they came to the human realm. Therefore, although it knew that the strength of the few people on the surface could crush Tang Ao, the Black Jiao still did not want to create unnecessary problems.


    When Tang Ao heard this, he did not get angry, but laughed instead. Someone was trying to kill him with a bow and arrow, and his arrow was shattered by himself, in the end, he even had to compensate the opponent for the loss of the arrow. Although Tang Ao did not want to kill and was not easy to fight, he was still not someone to be trifled with. That is to say that you all wanted me to compensate that silver feathered arrow? "


    Long Junliang looked at Tang Ao who was being surrounded by his subordinates, and snorted coldly: That''s right!


    "Alright, I''ll compensate you." Tang Ao explained as he communicated with the Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls in his body.


    "It is true that I want you to compensate me, but I will use your life to compensate you!" Long Junliang said in a stern voice. As he said that, another silver feathered arrow shot towards Tang Ao.


    However, at the same time his silver feathered arrow shot towards Tang Ao, a bow appeared in Tang Ao''s hand ¡ª ¡ª Shooting Sun Profound Bow! The Soul of Fighting Holy Bone in Tang Ao''s body instantly possessed and then, Tang Ao turned the bow that he could originally only draw half of the bow into a round shape. A golden feathered arrow shot towards Long Junliang''s silver feathered arrow.


    There was a "ding" in the air, followed by a crisp "crack". In the instant when Tang Ao''s golden arrow clashed with Long Junliang''s silver feathered arrow, the silver feathered arrow was pushed back by Tang Ao''s golden arrow. But right after, the silver feathered arrow used its extraordinary material to shatter Tang Ao''s golden arrow that was condensed with spirit energy.

 C339 acuteness

    Long Junliang''s eyes immediately lit up when he saw the Shooting Sun Profound Bow in Tang Ao''s hands. "Kid, leave the bow in your hand and I will detour your useless life."


    After hearing what Long Junliang said, Tang Ao replied without thinking, "Brat, leave the arrow in your hand and I will leave you with an intact corpse. Sigh! I''ll try my best. After all, this sovereign''s attacks are neither light nor heavy. It''s hard to say if I''ll be able to leave a whole corpse behind. "


    "Bastard, you''re courting death! Kill him!" Long Junliang was enraged by Tang Ao''s words. Then, he took out a sword and rushed towards Tang Ao. The Black Flood Dragon, on the other hand, frowned upon seeing this. For Tang Ao to be able to hold back Long Junliang''s Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm meant that Tang Ao was not easy to deal with.


    Their mission this time was to search for the dragongrass s within the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret plane. However, the matter of finding the dragongrass had not been settled, and this young master had already stirred up a lot of trouble. First, they captured the members of the Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf clan, and then they had thoughts towards the daughter of the Patriarch of the Nine-tailed Fox clan. With the strength of the six of them, they were already capable of running amuck in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm.


    However, being careful to sail on a ten thousand year old ship was not necessarily a good thing in the eyes of the Black Jiao. Just as Long Junliang was about to kill him, Tang Ao''s figure flashed and he fell to the ground. When he was about to fall, Tang Ao waved his hand, and the silver feathered arrow that Long Junliang shot out just now appeared in his hand.


    After this silver feathered arrow was hit by Tang Ao''s hand, a strong pressure quickly approached Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao instantly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, as though he had fallen into an abyss, his mind was trembling uncontrollably. Seeing that Tang Ao actually dared to grab onto her silver feathered arrow without any precautions, Long Junliang immediately revealed a ridiculing smile.


    This silver feathered arrow was exchanged with many treasures and weapon crafting masters of the dragon clan when the elders went to the dragon clan. Furthermore, silver feathered arrow with such intimidating might were rarely seen even in the dragon race. He secretly refined these one hundred and ten silver feathered arrow s countless times before he could completely master them.


    This was the first time he had seen a silver feathered arrow, and this was the first time he had dared to stretch his hand out to grab it. Seeing the sudden change in aura on Tang Ao''s body, Long Junliang knew that Tang Ao had already been tricked. Immediately, Long Junliang chased after the falling Tang Ao.


    In a situation where he was completely unprepared, Tang Ao was hit the moment he came into contact with the silver feathered arrow. But as Tang Ao continuously used his Soul of Fighting Holy Bone to shatter this pressure, the hexagonal region hanging on his neck suddenly erupted with an even stronger pressure. Under the hexagonal region''s pressure, the pressure that the silver feathered arrow had sent into Tang Ao''s body earlier, was like an ant looking up at the peak of Mount Tai!


    In the Five Elements Demon World, who knew how far away they were from the Emperor of the Underworld, a group of elders from the dragon clan struck a large hall. As the Dragon Clan Patriarch was about to speak, the Great Elder to his right suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The action of the grand elder shocked everyone. In the Dragon clan, the grand elder was already an existence with profound opening.


    Compared to the current patriarch of the Dragon clan, the Great Elder''s strength was a bit stronger. However, such a terrifying existence actually spat out a mouthful of blood for no reason. Everyone from the dragon clan was shocked.


    "Grand Elder, what are you doing?" The Dragon Clan''s Patriarch asked with concern as he helped the Great Elder up. This Great Clan Elder was the Dragon Clan''s pillar of support. In the past hundred years, there had been no one in the Five Elements Demon World that could injure him.

 C340 cataclysm

    After the first elder got up, his face immediately became ugly, "I left nine waves of pressure on the Ancestral Dragon Pillar to protect our Dragon clan''s descendants from being hurt by outsiders. But just now, this old man''s sliver of pressure was broken by someone else''s pressure, so this old man received a backlash. "What kind of unfilial beast is this, to actually make such a big enemy for our dragon clan!"


    As the other Dragon Clan Elders heard this, their faces turned ashen. As for the Dragon clan leader, he was shocked. He had taken away one of the nine presences the Great Elder had left behind on the Ancestral Dragon Pillar. Furthermore, under his ingenious arrangements, he had secretly refined this pressure into a silver feathered arrow and gifted it to his illegitimate child, Long Junliang. At this moment, the First Elder''s aura had been shattered. Could it be that his son was in danger?


    After the terrifying pressure from the hexagonal region shattered the pressure from the silver feathered arrow, Tang Ao regained his consciousness in a flash. He guided the hexagonal region''s pressure into the silver feathered arrow. After imbuing the hexagonal region with pressure, Tang Ao stopped in his tracks, drew his bow, and nocked an arrow in midair, and aimed at a Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm Ranker standing opposite of him.


    When the Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm warrior saw that Tang Ao had actually used the silver feathered arrow to shoot at him, he immediately revealed a ridiculing expression. When this man saw Tang Ao shatter a group of silver feathered arrow with a single punch, he did not think that he could shatter such a silver feathered arrow. Although he did not have Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone s, he believed that his demon clan''s physique was no worse than Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone s.


    Imitating how Tang Ao was just now, he suddenly raised his right fist, and his right hand turned into a fierce green claw, fiercely smashing towards the silver feathered arrow that was shot out by Tang Ao. Their clan of Black Water Serpent Dragon had a strong fleshly body to begin with. He did not believe that his claw could not compare to Tang Ao''s unknown fate soul.


    However, he had forgotten many things. He and Tang Ao were both Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm experts, and in this evenly matched battle, if there was even the slightest mistake, his death would be decided immediately. However, at this moment, he wasn''t in the wrong. Rather, he had overlooked too many very fatal things.


    The silver feathered arrow that Tang Ao had shot out was using his divine tool, the Shooting Sun God Bow, with the support of the Sun-Shooting Arrow Souls. And this silver feathered arrow of Tang Ao''s was no longer one that had been infused with the pressure of the Dragon Clan''s Great Elder, but was instead infused with the pressure of the hexagonal region. Another thing, was that the Black Water Serpent Dragon physique that he was so proud of, was not even worth mentioning in front of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone.


    After all, when a Soul of Fighting Holy Bone reaches mastery, it is an existence that can forcefully withstand the lightning of heaven and earth. No matter how strong the Black Water Serpent Dragon was, they would only become a pile of minced meat before the heavenly tribulation begins.


    When Tang Ao''s silver feathered arrow s clashed with the man''s fierce claws, a "boom" sound of explosion came out, followed by a bloodied figure that flew out like a broken kite. The Black Flood Dragon sucked in a breath of cold air and hurriedly urged the Cloud Wheel to fly behind that person to receive the attack. However, that person''s life force was dispersed by a terrifying pressure.


    With the Black Water Serpent Dragon''s powerful physique, she wouldn''t die from such a small injury. However, the frightening pressure instantly shattered the life force in the man''s body. When the Black Flood Dragon saw that this person had died, it immediately stored his corpse into its storage ring. Although the Black Water Serpent Dragon could transform, it would reveal its true form soon after its death. In order to prevent its identity from being revealed, the Black Jiao family could only feel wronged.

 C341 longstanding inheritance

    Seeing one of his subordinates be killed by Tang Ao''s arrow, Long Junliang was furious: "You bastard, you actually dared to kill one of my subordinates, you''re courting death!" After Long Junliang finished speaking, he no longer hid his aura and the terrifying imposing manner of his Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm instantly swept out, causing all of the surrounding spectators to take a step back.


    Sensing Long Junliang''s fearsome aura, the surrounding spectators instantly felt raging waves in their hearts.


    "Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm?"


    "This kid is dead for sure, he actually offended such a powerful existence!"


    "That brat seems to be Tang Ao from the Seven Killing Sect. I have seen him before when we first entered the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm."


    "So his name is Tang Ao. It''s such a pity for Seven Killing Sect to cultivate such a disciple."


    "Yeah, this kid seems pretty strong. Too bad he''s too arrogant."


    "These juniors with a little bit of talent are like this, arrogant and conceited. This time, they have really kicked an iron board."


    "I was already annoyed with him just now, he actually dared to fly so high above my head!"


    Not far away, the five Tyrant Imperial Sect s who were also from Xuanhuang Eight Sects also looked at Tang Ao with some pity. In the Xuanhuang Eight Sects, the Tyrant Imperial Sect was the sect that had been in existence for the longest period of time. It was said that the founder of Tyrant Imperial Sect was a senior with the surname Yi. And this senior had two incomparably sharp fate souls, unstoppable and rarely had any opponents.


    "Senior Brother Yi Gu, what are the origins of those few people who confronted Tang Ao? Their strength seems to be out of the ordinary, doesn''t it?" The youngest of the five people asked Yi Gu who was standing at the very front.


    Yi Gu looked at the few people confronting Tang Ao, and his eyes were filled with doubt. This was because these people were not disciples of the Xuanhuang Eight Sects, nor were they from there. However, the strength of these few people were not much weaker than the Xuanhuang Eight Sects and his disciples.


    In Yi Gu''s common sense, no one in the Xuanhuang Continent had such a strong foundation. Could it be that these people are not from Xuanhuang Continent? " Yi Gu muttered.


    Although Yi Gu''s voice was suppressed very low, Xia Hanxuan, who was the closest to Yi Gu, still heard him. Therefore, Xia Hanxuan asked: "Senior Brother Yi Gu, why do you say that they are not from the Xuanhuang Continent? Could it be that there are other places outside of Xuanhuang Continent? "


    "Hearing Junior Sister''s words, Yi Gu suddenly became quick-witted. Yes, according to the records of the sect, the place that the Xuanhuang Continent s were residing was called Five Elements Demon World. This Five Elements Demon World is the territory where the Goblin Tribe lives, our Tyrant Imperial Sect''s legacy has been around for a long time, which is why the ancient records of our sect are kept. As for the other sects, I''m afraid not many people know about this place. "


    "Senior Brother Yi Gu, then are those people that are in confrontation with Tang Ao the demons of the Five Elements Demon World? But they look the same as we do. " Xia Hanxuan looked at the few people fighting with her with her beautiful big eyes. Judging from their appearances, they appeared to be no different from normal people.


    Unlike Yi Gu, Xia Hanxuan didn''t like reading books at all. Therefore, Xia Hanxuan really did not know anything about the legends of the Five Elements Demon World as well as the demon race. Although she did not like reading books, Xia Hanxuan was curious about everything. After finding out that these people were likely from the Five Elements Demon World''s demon clan, Xia Hanxuan stared at them without blinking.


    After Long Junliang unleashed his Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm, the other three of his subordinates also displayed strength other than Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm, while the Black Flood Dragon did not attack from the side. In the face of Long Junliang''s group of four, the golden light of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone on Tang Ao''s body became brighter and brighter. After awakening the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, Tang Ao wanted to find an opportunity to fight.


    Tang Ao originally wanted to spar with Qing Fengyin and Zhuo Bufan, but the two were lured away by Dong Xuanye. Just as Tang Ao was worrying about not having anyone to practice his techniques, Long Junliang and the others came to him. However, even though the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone was strong, Long Junliang was still a level higher than Tang Ao in cultivation. Furthermore, with the help of four Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm warriors, Tang Ao was gradually being suppressed by Long Junliang and the other three.

 C342 Swordqi frost

    Facing the menacing group of four, Tang Ao scoffed coldly. Seven Blue Lotus Sword Souls of the twenty-first heaven in strength instantly burst out of his body. After that, seven different looking treasured swords materialized in the heart of the Green Lotus Sword Spirit. Since the Green Lotus Sword Spirit had levelled up, this was the first time Tang Ao was using the Green Lotus Sword Spirit at full power.


    The spirit energy in Tang Ao''s body surged endlessly. Although Tang Ao only had the strength of his Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm at the moment, because the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens was an unrivalled mystical technique and the hidden jade body in the stone was a heaven-defying physique, with the support of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone and the jade bone life soul, Tang Ao was able to fight even against ordinary Fifth level of the Spirit Sea Realm practitioners.


    Therefore, when Tang Ao faced Long Junliang and the others, who were provoking him for no reason, he was not afraid in the slightest. Following the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone''s channeling, Tang Ao''s body surged with a monstrous fighting intent. And the seven sharp swords behind Tang Ao, that were summoned by Tang Ao, were also trembling incessantly. Under the influence of Tang Ao''s surging spirit energy, the seven Green Lotus Swords shone with a cold killing intent!


    However, due to the concealment of the hidden jade body within the stone, even Long Junliang and the others who were fighting with Tang Ao did not notice any of these changes, much less the other warriors who were spectating the battle. In their eyes, they only saw Tang Ao being continuously suppressed by Long Junliang''s group of four, with only the ability to resist, and not being able to retaliate at all.


    In this situation, the spectators did not even think that Tang Ao could escape this time. Because among Long Junliang''s group, there was still a Black clothed warrior whose Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm had yet to make a move. From their point of view, the reason why the Black Jiao still did not make a move was because it was looking for an opportunity to kill in a single strike. Once he found her, Tang Ao would definitely die.


    In fact, the Black Flood Dragon was actually considering how to be kind with this matter. Right now, the biggest problem was that Tang Ao had killed one of its people. It was naturally impossible for him to let Tang Ao go under such circumstances. But since the battle between Tang Ao and the other three, although they were gradually losing out, Long Junliang and the rest could not help. However, this level of strength was still extremely astonishing.


    According to the Black Jiao''s guess, Tang Ao must be the personal disciple of some ten-thousand-year old monster from the human race. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such strength. Amongst the six people who came to the Xuanhuang Continent from the Five Elements Demon World this time, he and Long Junliang had the highest cultivations. Once they killed Tang Ao, there would definitely be some traces left behind.


    Thinking of this, the Black Flood Dragon couldn''t help but think of its uncle. Back then, his uncle came to Xuanhuang Continent, and in the end, after killing the true disciples of the human race''s old monsters, the expert from the human race was enraged. He directly charged into the Five Elements Demon World and under the pressure of the last clan, he could only execute his uncle.


    Moreover, these ten thousand year old eccentrics true disciples were not so easy to kill. Tang Ao definitely had some other methods to protect himself. Back then, his clan uncle and his group of ten Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm s, even though they had finally killed that genius disciple together, five of them were still killed by the other party. Thinking of this, the Black Flood Dragon shuddered.


    Because at the place where the battle had just taken place, a practitioner of Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm on her side was easily killed by Tang Ao as well. Right now, the Black Flood Dragon was even more certain that Tang Ao was the legacy disciple of a human expert. But if it was just that, the Black Flood Dragon would not hesitate to kill Tang Ao as well.


    Because in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, the outside world had no way of knowing what happened in the Secret Realm. In other words, even if Blackie and the others were to join hands and kill Tang Ao, the experts behind him would not be suspected of anything. However, there were too many people watching right now. If Tang Ao were to be killed by a few people, they would not have to dream about returning to the Five Elements Demon World. They were afraid that once they left the Emperor of the Underworld secret realm, they would be killed on the spot by human experts.

 C343 physical alienation

    While the Black Flood Dragon was still lost in thought, the battle between Tang Ao and the other two continued. Tang Ao''s seven sharp swords circled around Tang Ao, causing his group''s attacks to be unable to get close to them. Occasionally, one or two attacks would pass through the dense curtain of swords, and were also shattered by the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone that surrounded Tang Ao''s body.


    After fighting for a while, when Long Junliang saw that he was still unable to kill Tang Ao, his heart burned with anger. Following that, Long Junliang''s body expanded by a huge circle, and many parts of his body leaked grass green scales. Long Junliang''s hands also became ferocious dragon claws, and his eyes became a deep green color.


    "Bastard!" Accept your death! " After his body transformed, Long Junliang''s aura also increased sharply. Long Junliang immediately roared with a sinister look.


    "Seeing Long Junliang''s appearance, Tang Ao finally recognized Long Junliang''s original body. I originally thought that you were a little kid from some dragon clan, but it turns out you are a neither dragon nor snake Loach! " Tang Ao was not blindly defending, but rather getting used to his own strength.


    After Long Junliang heard these words, he was so angry that his hair was standing on end, and he almost gasped for air. As a member of the Black Water Serpent Dragon Clan, he had always been proud of having half of the Dragon Clan''s bloodline. At that moment, Tang Ao was scolding him as a Dragon or Snake Loach, how could Long Junliang take this lying down?


    However, Tang Ao did not care about the furious Long Junliang at all, and continued to use their attacks to train his life soul. A life soul in a boundless universe, if it was awakened within a boundless world. After awakening, a martial artist would immediately have a feeling as if his hands were on hands and knees. However, after the Awakened Fate Soul had advanced, the Awakened Fate Souls that had been awakened before became unsteady.


    From the first ninth level of the Azure Lotus Sword''s fate soul, Tang Ao had only advanced to the twenty-first stage. However now, he realized that his control over the Azure Lotus Sword Soul was actually not as nimble or as agile as before.


    That was why Tang Ao had used Long Junliang and a few others to temper his fate soul. Otherwise, if Tang Ao were to use his full power, Tang Ao had a seventy percent chance of keeping half of the people in Long Junliang''s group here. The reason why it was only half was because Tang Ao recognized that the thing that the Black Flood Dragon was stepping on was not ordinary.


    At this moment, a golden wheel that was surrounded by clouds and pierced by sharp blades was floating beneath the feet of the Black Flood Dragon. With Tang Ao''s eyesight, he naturally recognized that this was the famous Cloud Wheel. The full speed of this Cloud Wheel is even faster than a Star rank. Although Tang Ao''s strength was extraordinary, he didn''t think that her speed was any faster than a star Realm Warriors''s.


    Therefore, if Long Junliang and the others wanted to escape, he would not be able to catch them. At this point, Tang Ao longed for the wind thundercloud that the Emperor of the Underworld would use as a transportation device even more. With the wind thundercloud, if he did not care about this group of idiots, he would leave immediately. And now, Tang Ao had guaranteed that once he left, Long Junliang and the rest would immediately follow after him.


    The Cyan Lotus Sword Soul and his own Spear Soul of Hundred War and the other seven fate souls were still not fully adapted to it yet. Even if Tang Ao were to summon the other life souls, the effect would be the same. Furthermore, although the Azure Lotus Sword Soul currently had seven Azure Lotuses, it was still only a fate soul in the end. If Tang Ao was to summon the other few fate souls, it would be even more difficult to control.


    Back then, when he had destroyed the hurricane array, Tang Ao had only used the The Seven Killing Saint with the seven blue lotuses, so he did not sense any changes to her Fate Soul. When he was fighting with Long Junliang and the others for a long time, the drawbacks of the Azure Lotus Sword Soul''s advancement appeared.

 C344 The drawbacks of advancement

    After discovering this flaw, Tang Ao secretly cursed the creator of the Tianyan in his heart. He did not say anything about this flaw after his Fate Soul had advanced.


    Actually, Tang Ao had already missed out on the person who created the Tianyan. Although Daolord Yan Fu who created the Tianyan found out that his Fate Soul could evolve, she was still exploring it because of it. Therefore, his fate soul would only be able to slightly improve each time, and during the process of improving, he would also get used to it. Just like this, Daolord Yan Fu slowly advanced from the Low ranked Fate Soul to the high level Fate Soul.


    On the other hand, because Tang Ao had the jade bone life soul, he chose not to take the normal route and instantly raised the Azure Lotus Sword Soul from the ninth heaven to the twenty-first heaven''s valiant fate soul. Even the creator of the Tianyan, Daolord Yan Fu, did not dare to imagine such a speed of progress. However, Tang Ao had already managed to do it at that time.


    As he continuously resisted the attacks of Long Junliang and the others, Tang Ao''s control over the Green Lotus Sword Soul became more and more familiar. Based on his current progress, he would only need another hour to completely control the Green Lotus Sword Soul. At that time, Long Junliang and the others would know their wrongs.


    While Tang Ao was in a daze, Long Junliang immediately seized the opportunity. "Bastard, die for me!" Following Long Junliang''s explosive shout, his fierce dragon claw passed through the defense of the Green Lotus Sword Spirit, and then struck right on Tang Ao''s chest.


    "Clang!" A deafening sound rang out. Long Junliang''s claw landed on Tang Ao''s body, as if it had landed on Huang Zhong and Da Lu. Long Junliang''s claws were in excruciating pain, Tang Ao was also shocked by Long Junliang''s attack. Although Tang Ao did not receive any serious injuries due to the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone''s protection, his soul was still shaken by Long Junliang''s claws.


    Tang Ao was shocked. Ordinary attacks would definitely not have such consequences. Someone must have secretly set up a trap. Tang Ao turned his head around and sure enough, he saw not far away a black, rotten skull on the black dragon''s hand. At this moment, the black dragon had pierced a golden needle into the skull. Seeing that, Tang Ao immediately understood.


    Just now, it wasn''t his clone that was in the middle of a battle. Rather, it was a moment of carelessness when he had been attacked by the Black Flood Dragon. When he was ambushed by Long Junliang earlier, Tang Ao had wondered if he would make such a low level mistake with his battle experience. So it turned out to be the old geezer at the side who was up to no good! Tang Ao secretly noted down this debt, after he has completely controlled the Green Lotus Sword Spirit, these few people would not escape so easily.


    When the people of the Tyrant Imperial Sect who were watching the battle saw that Tang Ao''s aura had suddenly become chaotic, they were also stunned. Xia Hanxuan immediately asked his senior brother Yi Gu: "Senior brother Yi Gu, Tang Ao just took a palm from that person, how did he get injured like that? And what kind of fate soul was that on Tang Ao''s body? "He looks so amazing."


    After a long while, Yi Gu opened his mouth and said, "Tang Ao''s fate soul seems to be the same as the ancestor of the Starry House, Senior Nan. It is called the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone. This type of Fate Soul is extremely rare. It seems that as long as a person Awakens this Fate Soul, before that person falls, others will not be able to Awaken this Fate Soul. "


    As Xia Hanxuan had never done her homework before, she was completely stunned by what Yi Gu had said. There is actually such a Fate Soul in this world? " Xia Hanxuan had always thought that anyone could awaken any kind of Fate Soul, but she never thought that there was such a possibility. Looking at the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone on Tang Ao''s body, Xia Hanxuan could not help but feel envious.

 C345 Bound Flood Dragon Lock

    Hearing Xia Hanxuan''s question, Yi Gu nodded his head very seriously. At this moment, Yi Gu was focused on thinking, so he did not explain too much to Xia Hanxuan. Because he noticed that the seven Azure Lotus Swords surrounding Tang Ao''s body seemed to be somewhat abnormal.


    In Xia Hanxuan''s eyes, that single fate soul of Tang Ao was extremely powerful. "That extremely sharp silver feathered arrow just now was actually shattered by a single fist from Tang Ao with the support of that fate soul. I really envy this Tang Ao fellow. With such a powerful Fate Soul, when will I be able to obtain it! " Xia Hanxuan said, her beautiful big eyes twinkling with many little stars.


    Yi Gu shook his head after hearing that, "Junior Sister Han Xuan, actually, your Fate Soul is many times stronger than Tang Ao''s Fate Soul. Your Nine Colored Blue Luan''s Fate Soul is inherited from your bloodline. When it grows to the peak, it can even grow to become a top thirty-six fate soul! "


    "Ah?" Really? Am I that powerful? I didn''t even know? " After Xia Hanxuan heard this, she was extremely happy in her heart, grabbing Yi Gu''s arm and swinging it back and forth. Yi Gu, on the other hand, was completely defeated by this junior sister. She didn''t even know what abilities her Fate Soul had or what other potential it had. Yi Gu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    While the few of them were discussing, Tang Ao was once again in danger. It was because the three of them had used a move that no one had ever seen before, trapping Tang Ao within.


    At this moment, the three of Long Junliang''s subordinates were standing in a triangle surrounding Tang Ao, and a chain suddenly appeared in their hearts, surrounding Tang Ao. After the chain appeared, the flow of the spirit energy in Tang Ao''s body immediately slowed down, and the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone that was indicated by Tang Ao''s body also started to flash, causing the seven Green Lotus Swords around Tang Ao''s body to become somewhat illusionary.


    After sensing the situation in his body, Tang Ao was shocked. In his previous life, even though he was a Demon Lord, he didn''t have many battles with the Monster race. Not only that, he often fought with top Monster Clans like the Dragon and Phoenix races. As a result, they did not know much about the methods of the Black Water Serpent Dragon s. Knowing that he was trapped by three people from the Black Water Serpent Dragon clan, Tang Ao finally realized the danger.


    When the Black Flood Dragon saw that Long Junliang actually had three of its subordinates use the "Dragon Binding Lock", it immediately frowned. The Dragon Binding Lock was a secret technique of the Black Water Serpent Dragon Clan. Although it was extremely powerful, it was not without its price. After using the Bind Flood Dragon''s Lock, one would be able to trap the enemy for thirty breaths of time. However, they would have to pay half of their lifespan to use the Bind Flood Dragon''s Lock on the three of them.


    Tang Ao was only a practitioner of Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm, but for Tang Ao, their clan of Black Water Serpent Dragon had lost four genius members in a single go. Even though the three of them had only lost half of their lifespan, their talent was not affected in the slightest. However, after using the Bind Flood Dragon''s Lock, it was an extremely important matter to them.


    Usually, when they were certain that they had to sacrifice their lives for their clan, they would choose a group of Black Water Serpent Dragon Clan clansmen to cast the Dragon Binding Lock twice, trapping the strong enemy so that the clan''s strong warriors could kill the strong enemy or protect their clan members as they escaped. Therefore, those who used the Bind Flood Dragon''s Lock were basically those who had given up on their clan.


    And this time, those who participated in the Nether Emperor Secret Realm Trial were all the young geniuses of the Black Water Serpent Dragon. Although their talent in the Martial Dao was not as high as Long Junliang''s, they were still geniuses of the Black Water Serpent Dragon Clan. But now, Long Junliang relied on his identity as the Dragon Emperor''s illegitimate child to cripple these few geniuses.

 C346 A wager

    The Black Flood Dragon felt mixed emotions in its heart as it watched Long Junliang battle. In the beginning, Long Junliang had only provoked Tang Ao because he was unhappy, but now, after seeing Tang Ao''s Shooting Sun God Bow, he even wanted to take it for himself. After fighting with Tang Ao for so long, not only were they not able to harm Tang Ao at all, they were even allowed to kill a clan genius with Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Not only that, after the other three used the Fetters of the Flood Dragon''s Seal to trap Tang Ao, the other three were also close to crippled. This time, the reason they left the Five Elements Demon World was to find dragongrass, but dragongrass did not have the slightest clue, so of the five genius disciples they brought out, they lost four. When they returned to the clan, he did not know how to explain this to the clan leader.


    Tang Ao also realized that things weren''t going well after he was trapped by the three people''s Flood Dragon Binding Chains. At this moment, he was completely immobilized. If he wanted to dodge, he couldn''t. However, it was impossible for Tang Ao to surrender. After sensing the situation in his body, Tang Ao decisively withdrew the Blue Lotus Sword Soul and Battle Sacred Bone back into his body. Tang Ao''s current spiritual energy was insufficient to unleash the might of the two fate souls.


    Seeing that Tang Ao was actually bringing about his own destruction by bringing the Cyan Lotus Sword Soul and the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone back into his body, a playful smile surfaced in Long Junliang''s eyes. "Brat, you''re begging me right now, so I''ll give you a quick death, how about it?"


    But Tang Ao did not care about Long Junliang''s words, and started to connect to another fate soul in his body, the Morrow bone dagger fate soul that came from the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens! Even if Tang Ao had awakened Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, who was also a Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, Morrow bone dagger fate soul was still his strongest attack.


    In a situation where his defense was completely ineffective, Tang Ao chose to attack with everything he had. In Tang Ao''s opinion, the Dragon Binding Lock that was trapping him had such a powerful effect. It was obvious that the three Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm practitioners could not hold on for too long. As long as he used the Morrow bone dagger fate soul to injure Long Junliang, he would still have a chance to retreat safely.


    Thinking of this, all the spirit force that could still be mobilized in Tang Ao''s body rushed unreservedly towards the dagger that was filled with killing intent. Tang Ao had already seen the power of a Molor''s bone dagger, but he didn''t think that Long Junliang could dodge one of its attacks at such a close distance. Although the Molor''s bone dagger might not be able to kill Long Junliang with this strike, it would at least be able to buy Tang Ao some time.


    However, just as Tang Ao was about to use his Morrow bone dagger fate soul, a loud cry suddenly rang out from Tang Ao''s head. Following the shout, the three people who were trapping Tang Ao immediately suffered a backlash from the blood vessels, causing them to vomit blood continuously. The shackles that appeared from their hearts were instantly broken, and Tang Ao immediately regained his freedom.


    At this moment, standing next to Tang Ao, was a young lady wearing a nine-coloured flowing immortal dress. Even someone like Tang Ao, who had gotten used to seeing peerless beauties like Luo Caiyi and Luo Caiyi, had to admit that the girl in front of him was truly beautiful. Her facial features were exquisite, her skin was snow-white, and the water in her eyes was flowing. As she looked around, there was a natural charm to her.


    "What are you looking at? I saved you, shouldn''t you thank me? "What an ignorant child." Xia Hanxuan said a little angrily when she saw Tang Ao staring at him.


    "I am Tang Ao, thank you Miss for your help." After Tang Ao heard this, he also felt that his actions were disrespectful, and hurriedly thanked Xia Hanxuan.


    "No need to thank me, no need to thank me, it''s just seeing injustice or whatever, and I''m called Xia Hanxuan." Xia Hanxuan was very curious as she looked at the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone that had appeared on Tang Ao''s body. Although the fate souls in the boundless universe were extremely strange, it was still the first time for Xia Hanxuan to see a fate soul like the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone.

 C347 The most painful thing

    "Have you forgotten about me?" Just as Xia Hanxuan and Tang Ao were talking, Long Junliang bellowed from the side, and then, three silver feathered arrow s rushed towards Xia Hanxuan. These three silver feathered arrow were extremely fast, and had sealed off all paths of retreat for Xia Hanxuan. Xia Hanxuan was not prepared, and was unable to dodge even if she wanted to.


    At that moment, Xia Hanxuan could only use a single rainbow feather in pain. Just as Xia Hanxuan was about to use this rainbow feather to block these three silver feathered arrow, two rays of light suddenly rose from her body. First, it was a light green flickering light, it was Tang Ao''s jade bone life soul, and then a gold light enveloped her entire body, it was Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone.


    Just as Xia Hanxuan was in a daze, three silver feathered arrow s shot out and landed on Xia Hanxuan''s body. However, the moment they came into contact with the three silver feathered arrow s, they were repelled by the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone s on the surface of her body.


    Seeing that, Xia Hanxuan''s beautiful eyes flickered. Senior Brother Tang Ao, are you giving me your Soul of Fighting Holy Bone and this light green soul piece? How can I be embarrassed? " Xia Hanxuan looked at the two fate souls on the surface of his body. Xia Hanxuan had never seen this type of Fate Soul that could be attached to the surface of the body.


    "Ugh ¡­" Hearing Xia Hanxuan''s words, Tang Ao was struck speechless. Usually, a warrior''s awakened fate soul could not be transferred to another warrior. This was common knowledge that almost everyone in the Xuanhuang Continent knew. Thus, the moment Xia Hanxuan opened her mouth, she was immediately struck by Tang Ao''s inner strength.


    If his fate soul could be increased, then every sect''s senior could awaken one life soul with Twenty Layered Heavens above that level, and then upgrade it to a new disciple with Duan Ti Realm. Then wouldn''t this disciple with Duan Ti Realm be able to do whatever he wanted?


    While Tang Ao was at a loss for words, Yi Gu, who had come to this place at an unknown time, helped him out. In the Junior Sister Han Xuan, a warrior''s soul piece cannot evolve. " After finished explaining, Yi Gu cupped his fists towards Tang Ao: "Junior Brother Tang Ao, thank you for saving Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan just now."


    "Senior Brother Yi Gu is being too courteous, if not for Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan saving me earlier, I''m afraid that Tang Ao would not be able to stand here peacefully." Xia Hanxuan didn''t know him, but as the senior brother of Tyrant Imperial Sect, Tang Ao had a deep impression of him.


    After Yi Gu appeared, the three of them started to confront Long Junliang and the other three. Although Tang Ao was very grateful to Yi Gu and Xia Hanxuan for helping him, he was still a little confused as to why the two of them had helped him ¡­ Senior Brother Yi Gu, this matter has nothing to do with you two apprentices, why must Senior Brother Yi Gu wade into this muddy water? "


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, without waiting for Yi Gu to return, Long Junliang clamored: "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and f * ck off or else I''ll kill you too. As for that girl, go to the side first.


    When Yi Gu heard this, a hint of a smile suddenly emerged on his calm face that had been calm and serene for ten thousand years, "Junior Brother Tang Ao, it seems like this matter is related to me."


    Yi Gu replied as he nodded his head. It seemed that the relationship between Yi Gu and his junior brother or sister had already surpassed the relationship between ordinary senior brothers and sisters. After he understood this point, Tang Ao shook his head helplessly, because he could tell. Yi Gu was interested, but the little girl, Xia Hanxuan, did not have any such thoughts in her heart.


    Seeing this, Yi Xuan could only secretly sympathize with Yi Gu. In Tang Ao''s opinion, the most painful thing in the world was not that a person had used up all of their living spirit stones, but that they were still alive. There were spirit stones as well, but they were all one-sided love. "Hiss!" It was hard to imagine. Thinking about that, Tang Ao subconsciously looked towards Xia Hanxuan, but he discovered that Xia Hanxuan was staring at him like a curious baby.

 C348 What are you looking at me for?!

    What are you looking at me for?


    Tang Ao was startled when he saw Xia Hanxuan''s curious gaze, and did not understand what Xia Hanxuan was looking at. At this moment, Tang Ao had already retracted the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone and jade bone life force that were attached to Xia Hanxuan''s body into her body, but there were seven Blue Lotus Sword Spirits floating behind him.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Xia Hanxuan immediately asked when she saw Tang Ao staring at her. While Xia Hanxuan was speaking, a pair of beautiful big eyes blinked once, it was extremely enchanting.


    Tang Ao was startled, and immediately retorted: "If you don''t look, how would I know when I look at you?"


    "Oh, it seems to be true." Xia Hanxuan pursed her lips to think for a moment, and felt that Tang Ao''s words made a lot of sense.


    Just then, Tang Ao asked again: Why are you looking at me? Tang Ao was also curious as to why this dazed little girl was staring at him the whole time. And under her gaze, Tang Ao had the illusion that all of his secrets had been seen through by her.


    Xia Hanxuan pointed to the seven cyan lotuses behind Tang Ao and asked, "How can your cyan lotus sword soul transform seven cyan lotuses at once, and why can''t I?" After Xia Hanxuan finished speaking, a Blue Lotus Sword Soul slowly appeared in her hand. Following a burst of flashing light, three lotus flowers appeared and danced around her arms.


    Tang Ao was startled. It was the first time Tang Ao encountered such a thing while cultivating. With regards to the Tianyan, Tang Ao felt that the time was not right yet, so it would not be easy for him to tell others about it. Because of the matter of his fate soul''s growth, Tang Ao was still in the exploration stage. would never tell this to anyone before he had thoroughly understood the principles behind his Fate Soul''s advancement.


    Tang Ao waved his hand at Xia Hanxuan, and Xia Hanxuan took the hint and moved his ear over. Tang Ao said softly next to Xia Hanxuan''s ear. "Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan, to be honest, your Blue Lotus Sword Soul is my younger sister and my Blue Lotus Sword Soul is my older brother. So, my Green Lotus Sword Spirit can transform into seven, but not yours. "


    "Ah?" Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Xia Hanxuan cried out in shock, but after Tang Ao made a silent gesture, Xia Hanxuan stopped herself from speaking further. Then, Xia Hanxuan moved closer to Tang Ao and whispered into her ear, "Then Senior Brother Tang Ao, will my Blue Lotus Sword Soul only be able to materialize three Blue Lotus in the future?"


    "Of course not. When you grow up, your Green Lotus Sword Spirit will also grow up." Seeing Xia Hanxuan''s sincere eyes, Tang Ao couldn''t bear to tell her that her fate soul couldn''t grow. Furthermore, Xia Hanxuan''s fate soul could not truly grow. Tang Ao had already discovered some of the methods to upgrade the Azure Lotus Sword Soul.


    "Then how far do I have to grow before my Blue Lotus Sword Soul can become like Senior Brother Tang Ao and create seven Blue Lotus?" After hearing that his Blue Lotus Sword Soul could also grow, Xia Hanxuan asked somewhat excitedly.


    Tang Ao looked at this little fairy from head to toe, and Tang Ao realized that Xia Hanxuan was currently only slightly taller than her own shoulder. Therefore, Tang Ao said to Xia Hanxuan with a serious expression: "Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan, only when you grow so tall can your Blue Lotus Sword Soul transform into seven Blue Lotus."


    Tang Ao''s hand stopped three inches above Xia Hanxuan''s head. His expression was extremely serious, as if this was an extremely sacred and unprofane thing to do.


    "Oh, is that true?" Xia Hanxuan looked at Tang Ao''s hand that was above his head, and asked with his big eyes.

 C349 Tiptoeing

    "Of course! When I, Tang Ao said it, it was even truer than a pearl! " Tang Ao had already grown to a certain height, his face was not flushed at all, as if he was speaking normally.


    "After hearing Tang Ao''s words, Xia Hanxuan suddenly laughed slyly, and then she tiptoed and placed her hand on Tang Ao''s. Senior Brother Tang Ao, can I summon seven Blue Lotuses now? "


    Tang Ao never thought that Xia Hanxuan could actually do such a thing, and thus, hurriedly waved her hand. Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan, cultivate to nurture the essence of heaven and earth, and absorb the sun and moon''s spirit energy. "You need a firm dao heart and you need to proceed step by step. This kind of trickery is undesirable." Tang Ao said as he pressed down Xia Hanxuan who was standing on her tiptoes.


    At this moment, Yi Gu was standing in front of the group of five, while Tang Ao and Tang Ao were secretly conversing with each other as if no one was around them. All of the male fighter s looked at Tang Ao with even more hatred. These warriors normally trained hard in the sect, so even though there were female disciples in the sect, none of them were as breathtaking as Xia Hanxuan.


    Xia Hanxuan''s personality was muddle-headed, but the aura on her body was like an orchid in a valley, this kind of girl was really pleasing. Feeling Xia Hanxuan''s words that were exhaled like an orchid, Tang Ao''s heart couldn''t help but throb a little.


    After Tang Ao pressed Xia Hanxuan down, Xia Hanxuan angrily slapped Tang Ao''s hand away, "Don''t push my head down, my mother said that it won''t grow up to be high! "What if you can''t get married after you grow up?" Tang Ao was struck by lightning as well. In Tang Ao''s two lifetimes of experience, he had never heard of such a thing.


    "Bastard, this has nothing to do with you. Get lost!" Long Junliang looked at Yi Gu, who was in front of him. This Yi Gu''s cultivation was the same as his, they both had the same level of Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm. If Yi Gu and Tang Ao were to join hands, they might not be able to escape.


    Yi Gu shook his head after hearing that, "That won''t do, we Tyrant Imperial Sect have an unwritten rule. If anyone insults a disciple of the Tyrant Imperial Sect, bring out their teeth! " Yi Gu said to Long Junliang and the others in a serious tone.


    Hearing Yi Gu''s words, Tang Ao sprayed out a "puchi". The Tyrant Imperial Sect could not help but find the disciples interesting, even the rules of the Tyrant Imperial Sect was shocking. Tang Ao even wanted to go to the Tyrant Imperial Sect to observe this very interesting sect.


    "Bastard, you''re courting death!" After Yi Gu finished speaking, Long Junliang was instantly enraged. With a flash, Long Junliang raised his ferocious claws and pounced towards Yi Gu. Facing Yi Gu''s fearsome attack, the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone on Tang Ao''s body quickly rushed out, and was about to step forward to help. After all, Long Junliang and the others did not get along with him, and had dragged Yi Gu and his sister into this mess.


    But before waiting for Tang Ao to come forward, Xia Hanxuan pulled Tang Ao back. Senior Brother Tang Ao, you can''t make a move now. My Senior Brother Yi Gu likes to fight fair battles, so you cannot interfere. "


    After Tang Ao heard this, he did not say anything else. He had already experienced the uniqueness of Tyrant Imperial Sect several times. Thus, after hearing about Yi Gu''s hobby, Tang Ao was not surprised anymore. Otherwise, from Tang Ao''s point of view, he would have the advantage in the current situation. Three of them could instantly kill the five Loach with a thunderous sound.


    Although Tang Ao did not make a move, he still stared fixedly at the Black Flood Dragon in front of him. When Tang Ao was fighting with Long Junliang and the other three, this old fellow had tried to kill him many times. Since Yi Gu liked a fair duel, Tang Ao would help him maintain the environment of a fair duel.

 C350 Ancient Bell Fate Soul

    Facing Long Junliang''s ferocious claws, which were roaring towards him, the first thing Yi Gu saw was the image of a gigantic ancient bell. Seeing the image of the ancient bell, Tang Ao nodded his head. This Fate Soul was one of the Fate Souls that Tang Ao had awakened in his previous life, the Life Soul of South Asunder. South Parting''s Fate Soul was the 29 Layered Heavens'' Life Soul Protector.


    The soul Yi Gu had summoned at this moment was obviously not the main body of Gu Zhong''s fate soul. Although Tang Ao did not know how he did it, Tang Ao was not surprised. Not long ago, Nan Xingzi had also summoned a corner of his fate soul that was able to devour starry sky from the twenty-nine Layered Heavens. Tang Ao believed that Yi Gu must have used a method similar to Nan Xingzi''s.


    At this moment, the fate soul of South Asunder Bell that Yi Gu summoned was only a projection of the twenty-nine heavens, South Asunder''s fate soul. But even such a projection had strength comparable to the fate soul of a Twenty-Three Layered Heavens. As a result, when Long Junliang''s claws struck the Ancient South Li Bell, it only trembled slightly, and did not cause the slightest amount of damage to the body of the bell.


    "How is it? Is my Senior Brother Yi Gu powerful? " Xia Hanxuan said to Tang Ao after seeing that he had easily blocked Long Junliang''s overwhelming attack.


    "Senior Brother Yi Gu was able to call out the fate soul of the twenty-nine Layered Heavens, South Asgard. Tang Ao acknowledged Yi Gu''s strength quite well.


    When Xia Hanxuan heard the story of the Ancient Southern Li Bell from the beginning, her small face immediately went cold. Senior brother Yi Gu also said that his fate soul was to be kept a secret from the Southern Li Bell, how did everyone know about it now! " Xia Hanxuan originally wanted to introduce Yi Gu''s Ancient Bells of South Parting fate soul to Tang Ao, but she did not expect Tang Ao to already know about it.


    Yi Gu was slightly shocked when he heard Tang Ao''s explanation of the origins of Ancient Bell''s fate soul. However, after hearing Xia Hanxuan''s angry words, her heart was in a mess. And Yi Gu, in this chaos, revealed a flaw. Without thinking, the Black Jiao at the side rushed towards Yi Gu, but halfway through with the black dragon, Tang Ao suddenly threw a punch at the black dragon, sending it flying.


    "Old thing, Senior Brother Yi Gu wants to fight your trash young master fairly, if you dare try any tricks, I''ll cripple you!" Tang Ao shook his somewhat red arm, and muttered: "This old fellow''s face is truly hard, to the point where my hands are red."


    Hearing this, Xia Hanxuan curiously grabbed Tang Ao''s hand: "He''s really red from the beating, is his face really that hard?" As Xia Hanxuan said this, she caressed her small face which could be easily broken by the blowing of his hand.


    Seeing Xia Hanxuan''s cute appearance, Tang Ao could not help but reach out to rub Xia Hanxuan''s small nose. However, as if she had been prepared for this, Xia Hanxuan suddenly moved her foot and dodged Tang Ao''s Demon Claw.


    "Really, Senior Brother Tang Ao, you''re just like the elders at home. You like to scratch my nose." After Xia Hanxuan dodged to the side, she angrily asked Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao secretly ached in his heart. Who let you be so cute? However, Tang Ao decided to continue to display his deceiving ability: "Xia ¡­"


    But before waiting for Tang Ao to finish speaking, Xia Hanxuan suddenly extended her hand and scratched Tang Ao''s nose: "It''s strange, it''s not fun at all."


    Not too far away from Tang Ao and the others, a group of Wind Riding Sect practitioners swiftly rushed over. After seeing the warriors fighting below, one of them said to the leading Yan Chengfeng: "Big Senior, there seems to be some warriors arguing below. The Emperor of the Underworld is so boring, why don''t we go down and take a look?"

 C351 We are the Fighter s of our generation

    After Yan Chengfeng heard this, he retracted the fan in his hand and patted the young man''s head. Fifth Junior Brother, martial artists of our generation must not be greedy, annoyed, silly, slow, or suspicious. The path of cultivation requires the heart to be calm like water, and the spiritual altar to be clear and bright so that one can climb to a higher realm of martial arts. " Yan Chengfeng had a warm smile on his face as he said this to his junior brothers and sisters behind him.


    However, this seriousness didn''t have the formality and seriousness of the elder''s reprimand. Instead, it was very amiable and acceptable. Even the Fifth Martial Brother who had first suggested this idea nodded his head in shame. "I will remember your teachings in the future."


    Yan Chengfeng also nodded, and was very satisfied with his four well-behaved junior brothers and sisters. Regardless of whether it is your martial talent or perception, you are one in a million. In the future, you will certainly become a great figure in my Xuanhuang Continent! "


    Hearing that, Fifth Junior Brother was rather encouraged, he took a deep breath and was about to continue his journey, but he suddenly saw Xia Hanxuan below him.


    "Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng, Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan seems to be down there." After all, she had just been scolded by Yan Chengfeng just now, so she too, felt somewhat guilty.


    After Yan Chengfeng heard the Fifth Junior Brother''s words, the usual warm smile immediately appeared on his face, and then, Yan Chengfeng put away the fan in his hand. Fifth Junior Martial Brother, regardless of which Junior Martial Sister is below, right now everyone is focused on cultivation. How can you delay your cultivation just because Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan is down there? "


    After Yan Chengfeng finished speaking, he was suddenly shocked: "Say it again, which junior sister is down there?"


    "Senior Brother, Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan is down there, but I feel that what you said is right. No matter which Junior Sister is down there, we cannot affect Xiu Xiu ¡­" But without waiting for the Fifth Junior Brother to finish speaking, Yan Chengfeng flew towards Xia Hanxuan with a roar.


    "Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan, where have we not met in our lives? I never expected to see you here again." Stepping on a silver ring, Yan Chengfeng instantly arrived beside Xia Hanxuan.


    "But very quickly, Yan Chengfeng realized that something was amiss, because right now, Xia Hanxuan''s hand was actually on Tang Ao''s face, and that action was extremely intimate." Bastard, quickly leave my Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan. "


    Tang Ao was also startled by the sudden arrival of Yan Chengfeng. Just now, he had already felt Yan Chengfeng''s aura, but in the blink of an eye, that fellow had already arrived at his and Xia Hanxuan''s side. Seeing Yan Chengfeng''s red eyes, a gold light flashed on Tang Ao''s body, and the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone immediately wrapped Tang Ao up.


    After that, Tang Ao pulled Xia Hanxuan behind him. Although the person in front of him was also a Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm Ranker like him, Yan Chengfeng gave Tang Ao an extremely strong feeling. Although the two of them did not fight, Tang Ao was very sure that the fellow in front of him was stronger than even Long Junliang who had Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    "Seeing Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, Yan Chengfeng gave a carefree smile. So it was all because of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, no wonder he dared to tease my cute Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan. Junior Sister Han Xuan, don''t worry, I''ll teach this guy a lesson right now. "


    As Yan Chengfeng spoke, his body also flickered with a golden light. But what was different from Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone s was that Yan Chengfeng''s golden body had eight long arms, and on each of his arms, there was a strange spirit artifact. Seeing this Fate Soul, Tang Ao was simply speechless. This was because this was actually the twenty-nine Layered Heavens Eight Armed Golden Body, and the method he used to summon the Eight Armed Golden Body was actually similar to that of Nan Xingzi and Yi Gu.

 C352 Forgotten Baby

    As a fellow Xuanhuang Eight Sects, the Windward Monastery''s Qing Fengyin had the Wind Heart Orb, the Starry House''s Nan Xingzi was able to summon the twenty-nine heavens'' fate soul which devoured the starry sky, while the Tyrant Imperial Sect''s Yi Gu was able to summon the twenty-nine heavens'' fate soul, South Li''s fate soul. And now, the fellow that had suddenly appeared was also able to summon the twenty-nine heavens'' eight arms and golden body fate soul.


    As a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect, why didn''t he have such a method? At this moment, Tang Ao deeply suspected that the resources used by the Seven Killing Sect to nurture disciples had been taken away by some heartless Supreme Elder.


    In a valley in Seven Killing Sect, Feng Ya was floating atop a stone platform, quietly feeling the changes that occurred in the world. But Feng Ya who was meditating suddenly had a sudden impulse and immediately sneezed.


    "That''s strange, my strength has already reached the profound realm, how could I be so cold?" Weird, weird. " After Feng Ya finished speaking, he took out a string of jade beads from his sleeves. But when he saw that the five mixed black and white jade beads on the bracelet were still there, Feng Ya''s old face sank. "Oh no, the life saving Yin Yang Jade for the few juniors is still in this old man''s hands. I hope these little fellows are lucky."


    As Feng Ya spoke, he received the string of jade beads once again. Another expense saved. Right now, these disciples are really acting on my behalf more and more.


    In the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, Tang Ao and Yan Chengfeng were still facing each other. Just as the two were about to exchange some pointers, Xia Hanxuan''s small head suddenly popped out from behind Tang Ao. "Senior Brother Tang Ao, when did you make fun of me?" Xia Hanxuan blinked her beautiful big eyes very clearly at Tang Ao.


    Looking at Xia Hanxuan''s expression, Tang Ao said sinisterly in his heart: "This sovereign wants to tease you right now!" But Tang Ao still shook his head, and coughed twice: "Junior Sister Xia, it''s nothing." After Tang Ao finished speaking, he added this sentence in his heart. Things that haven''t happened yet, it''s hard to say in the future, hahaha.


    As Tang Ao and Xia Hanxuan were speaking, the other four people of the Wind Riding Sect had also rushed over. When the Fifth Junior Brother saw that Yan Chengfeng had summoned his Fate Soul, he immediately said to Yan Chengfeng: "Big Senior, we martial practitioners must not be greedy, displeased, silly, slow, or suspicious. The path of cultivation requires the heart to be calm like water, and the spiritual altar to be clear and bright so that one can climb to a higher realm of martial arts. " As the Fifth Martial Brother spoke, he forced out a smile.


    After Yan Chengfeng heard this, he nodded his head. "Second Junior Brother, Third Junior Sister, Fourth Junior Sister, take the Fifth Junior Brother away first.


    "Alright senior apprentice-brother." The Fourth Junior Sister had always listened to everything Yan Chengfeng said, and immediately flew off to the side while pulling the Fifth Junior Brother along. The other two followed.


    "I am Wind Riding Sect''s Yan Chengfeng. I don''t care who you are, leave my Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan immediately!"


    "After hearing Yan Chengfeng announce himself, Tang Ao did not give in at all. This sovereign''s Seven Killing Sect Tang Ao, no matter who you are, do not hinder me from speaking with Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan. " With regards to Yan Chengfeng''s arrogant speech, Tang Ao had also returned the words Yan Chengfeng had imitated.


    "You!" Yan Chengfeng was unable to react to Tang Ao''s words.


    "Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan, this person''s speech is not fast, let''s go over there and talk." Tang Ao no longer paid any attention to Yan Chengfeng and instead turned to Xia Hanxuan who was behind him and said this.


    "Oh, but Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng is very good."


    Yan Chengfeng, who had been choked by Tang Ao''s words just now, became in a good mood. With a wave of his fan, Yan Chengfeng pushed it away and arrived in front of Xia Hanxuan. Junior Sister Han Xuan, it''s been so long since we last met, but you''re still as heartwarming as ever. " Yan Chengfeng seemed to have seen the light of dawn in his life.

 C353 Tang Aos Ideas

    Yi Gu, who was fighting with Long Junliang, also heard what Yan Chengfeng said. Yi Gu immediately said to Yan Chengfeng: "Junior Brother Yan Chengfeng, your memory isn''t good, didn''t we just meet seven days ago? Why do you say that we haven''t met for a long time?"


    At this time, Yan Chengfeng also noticed the nearby Yi Gu. Just a moment ago, he was only paying attention to Xia Hanxuan, so he didn''t notice that Yi Gu was fighting with Long Junliang. Seeing Yi Gu calling out the Ancient South Li Bell was being suppressed and beaten by Long Junliang, Yan Chengfeng smiled proudly. Senior Brother Yi Gu, a mere Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm brat can actually beat you to such a state, watch me fight him. "


    As Yan Chengfeng spoke, the silver ring beneath his feet appeared in front of Long Junliang in a flash. Seeing that Yan Chengfeng was asking for trouble, Yi Gu immediately retreated and went to stand beside Tang Ao and Xia Hanxuan.


    "Junior Brother Tang Ao, with Junior Brother Yan Chengfeng''s help, these demon clan friends will not be able to do anything to you. Junior Sister Han Xuan and I still have things to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave first. " Yi Gu cupped her fists at Tang Ao and was about to leave with him.


    Tang Ao secretly cursed in his heart. This honest man was not being honest, he was bringing Xia Hanxuan along to escape. Following that, Tang Ao saw the unfathomable love Yi Gu had for him that was beyond ordinary, as well as the curious look Xia Hanxuan had when she was watching the battle between Yan Chengfeng and his junior brother and sister.


    Tang Ao sighed in his heart, he was truly an honest person, no, no, he had to save him from the sea of love. Therefore, Tang Ao also said rather helplessly: "Since Senior Brother Yi Gu has matters to attend to, I will not keep you any longer. However, the cultivation levels of the junior brothers and sisters of the Wind Rider Sect are still low, after a while, a few scum from Black Water Serpent Dragon will attack them, I am afraid that I cannot stop them. "


    What Tang Ao said was the truth. Among the group of five, besides Yan Chengfeng, who had the strength of Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm, the other four had First level of the Spirit Sea Realm. As for the Black Water Serpent Dragon, other than Long Junliang, there were also another Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm and three Spirit Sea Realm warriors. Once Yan Chengfeng was delayed by Long Junliang, the four of them would be in danger.


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, he actually shook his hand generously: "It''s fine, it''s fine. Senior Brother Yi Gu can go ahead of time, there''s me and Senior Brother Tang Ao here."


    Upon hearing Tang Ao''s and Xia Hanxuan''s words, Yi Gu instantly said in a serious tone, "We humans share the same sentiments. Even if something extremely serious happens, I can''t just leave like this. I don''t care about the safety of the few junior brothers and sisters of the Wind Riding Sect."


    "Big Senior, it''s enough to have Senior Brother Tang Ao and I here. You have to shoulder the heavy responsibility of being in the sect, you can''t waste any time." Xia Hanxuan suddenly remembered what the Great Clan Elder had told him before she left and anxiously told Yi Gu.


    When Yi Gu heard this, he also remembered that it was an urgent matter, but Yi Gu had already wasted a lot of time, causing his face to turn bitter.


    "Senior Brother Yi Gu, you can rest assured. With Senior Brother Tang Ao and I here, the younger brothers and sisters of the Zephyr Guild will definitely be fine." Xia Hanxuan looked at Yi Gu with a bitter face. In the past, Yi Gu did not trust her and Tang Ao''s strength.


    However, what Yi Gu was thinking right now was definitely true. He did not know if the younger brothers and sisters of the Wind Riding Sect had anything to do, but when he finished and returned, the younger junior sister would definitely be taken away by Yan Chengfeng or some other beasts!


    After speaking for a while longer, Yi Gu left reluctantly. After flying a short distance, Yi Gu turned to look at Xia Hanxuan, only to realize that Xia Hanxuan was happily waving at him.


    "Senior Brother Yi Gu, you can rest assured. With Senior Brother Tang Ao and I here, I can take charge of my own affairs!" Xia Hanxuan said, and even waved her fist at Yi Gu.


    Tang Ao looked at the pure and innocent Little Fairy in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help but be filled with emotion. really didn''t know how many people in the cheating Xuanhuang Continent could be as innocent as Xia Hanxuan. Tang Ao secretly decided that during the time that Yi Gu was gone, he would protect him well.

 C354 seven-colored plume

    After Tang Ao and Xia Hanxuan saw him off, they started to pay attention to his fight with Long Junliang. Tang Ao noticed that Yan Chengfeng was also just a Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm Ranker like him, while Long Junliang, who was standing beside him, was a Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm. But Yan Chengfeng was indeed worthy of being the number one person in the Wind Rider Sect. Furthermore, he had inherited the title of Wind Rider, but after fighting with Long Junliang for so long, he still did not show the slightest bit of dejection.


    "Senior Brother Tang Ao, who do you think is stronger between Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng and that bad guy?" Xia Hanxuan stared at the two people fighting with her beautiful big eyes, but she could not see which one of them had the advantage. Normally, when Yi Gu was around, she would ask him about it. But now that Yi Gu had left, she naturally asked him about it. As for letting her use her brain to think, who would have the advantage? Xia Hanxuan didn''t even want to know.


    Tang Ao was also paying attention to the attacks of the two people in the battle. According to Tang Ao''s plan, he should''ve killed Long Junliang with one arrow right now. Just a moment ago, he was still flying in the air and this grandson actually dared to shoot an arrow at him. Now, he wanted to let him have a taste of his power. Tang Ao immediately said: "These few grandsons on the other side, their methods are extremely shameless. Before they can even use their shameless methods, we have to strike first to gain the upper hand."


    Tang Ao then took out a Shooting Sun God Bow from his storage ring, and then another one. This silver feathered arrow was shot towards Tang Ao just now, and was only accepted after Tang Ao erased its pressure. After Tang Ao took out the silver feathered arrow, he immediately used the hexagonal region to inject a powerful pressure into the silver feathered arrow.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao, are we going to help senior brother Liu Chengfeng now?" When Xia Hanxuan saw Tang Ao taking out the Shooting Sun God Bow, he also took out a seven-colored feather. Tang Ao had seen this feather not long ago, but he did not know what it was.


    "Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan, what is this thing in your hand?" Tang Ao curiously and casually asked.


    Xia Hanxuan coughed lightly, and said very seriously: "This is a spirit artifact my master refined for me, it is called the Rainbow Plume. Previously, Master made a total of three for me, but now only one is left. " When Xia Hanxuan said this, she felt a burst of regret in her heart. At the same time, she felt that his master was too stingy.


    Hearing that the rainbow feather in Xia Hanxuan''s hand was the legendary Seven Coloured Feather, Tang Ao broke out in a cold sweat. In this life, Tang Ao had never seen the Rainbow Plume before. Of course, he did not know what the Rainbow Plume was. However, in his previous life, although Tang Ao did not have the chance to see this Rainbow Plume, he had heard of its name.


    It was said that this Rainbow Plume could kill all the warriors below the life and death realm. Only then did Tang Ao prepare to reach the pinnacle of his life, so he could not afford to lose his life here. Therefore, Tang Ao anxiously asked Xia Hanxuan to keep this spirit artifact. Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan, you should keep this Rainbow Plume first. It is not the time to use the Rainbow Plume yet. "


    "Oh, then when is Senior Brother Tang Ao going to use the Rainbow Plume?" After Xia Hanxuan put the Rainbow Plume back into her spatial ring, a pair of beautiful big eyes looked at Tang Ao in confusion.


    Tang Ao said with a mysterious smile, "You can''t reveal this to me. I''ll let you know when the time comes."


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, his body flashed with a gold light and the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone instantly attached onto Tang Ao''s body. At this moment, not only the surface of Tang Ao''s body, Tang Ao''s entire body was glowing with a gold light. With the support of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, Tang Ao''s aura explosively increased, and he instantly pulled the Shooting Sun God Bow apart. After that, Tang Ao aimed his silver feathered arrow at Long Junliang''s chest.

 C355 Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul

    Long Junliang, who was fighting with Yan Chengfeng, suddenly felt a killing intent enveloping his body, causing him to become shocked, and anxiously looked over. Soon after, Long Junliang saw the Shooting Sun God Bow in his hand, aimed at him with the bow and arrow. Immediately, Long Junliang was shocked in his heart, and shouted to the people behind him: "You guys go and kill that brat."


    As soon as Long Junliang finished speaking, Tang Ao loosened his hand, causing the silver feathered arrow to fly like a meteor, piercing through the sky and flying towards Long Junliang angrily. The silver feathered arrow tore through the air and arrived in front of Long Junliang with a howl. Seeing this, Long Junliang snorted. Soon after, the image of a five clawed dragon appeared behind Long Junliang.


    "Holy sh * t!" a fate soul of the 30 Layered Heavens! " Tang Ao scolded when he saw the dragon-shaped Fate Soul gushing out from Long Junliang''s back in a flash. This Fate Soul was a Five-Clawed Golden Dragon that radiated a resplendent golden light. This five-clawed golden dragon was called a five-clawed golden dragon, but that didn''t mean it had five legs. In fact, the Five-Clawed Golden Dragons were the same as the ordinary dragon race. They only had four legs, but what was different from the ordinary dragon race was that each foot of the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon had five claws, so they were called Five-Clawed Golden Dragons.


    Even though this Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul of Long Junliang''s was also only an afterimage, it was the highest ranked Fate Soul Tang Ao had ever seen in this lifetime. Even in Tang Ao''s previous life, he had never possessed such a high ranking Fate Soul. At this moment, Tang Ao was also a little envious of the ten-thousand year old inheritance that could make the disciples of the clan use such powerful strength just at the Spirit Sea Realm.


    "If one were to say that the lifesoul of the 29 Layered Heavens was only equivalent to the fate soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, then the lifesoul of Long Junliang, who came from the 30 Layered Heavens, was an existence that surpassed the fate soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens. With a series of explosive rumbles, Tang Ao''s silver feathered arrow shot onto Long Junliang''s Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul.


    But what Tang Ao did not expect was that the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul was extremely strong. After resisting such a silver feathered arrow, Long Junliang actually did not receive any damage.


    Long Junliang was not injured at all, but the face of the great clan elder of the Five Elements Demon World Dragon Clan turned pale, and then she puked out a mouthful of blood. As the Great Elder vomited this blood, the entire Dragon Clan was completely shocked. In such a short period of time, the great elder, the strongest of the Dragon clan, had actually vomited blood twice for no apparent reason.


    The Dragon Clan''s Great Elder also had an ugly expression on his face. When he had been discussing this matter with the Dragon Clan''s juniors, he had suddenly suffered the backlash from the initial pressure. In the face of this pressure, he was as insignificant as a blade of duckweed in the ocean. Facing this pressure twice, although the Great Elder hadn''t been injured, his heart of martial arts had a small flaw.


    In the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, after Long Junliang blocked Tang Ao''s arrow, he immediately rushed towards Tang Ao in anger. Tang Ao, I f * cking want to cut you into ten thousand pieces. " Long Junliang controlled the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws, he rushed towards Tang Ao. Looking at Long Junliang''s situation, it seemed as if he could slice Tang Ao into eight pieces.


    Tang Ao saw Long Junliang rushing towards him and immediately said: "Loach, wait! You and Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng were fighting a fair and one-on-one duel, and right now, you and Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng have not even decided on the winner, why are you looking for me? It seems like you think that my Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng is no longer a match for you. "


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Long Junliang did not even have time to react, and was immediately enraged. Yan Chengfeng was originally an arrogant and proud person, but now that he was in front of the adored Xia Hanxuan, his IQ plummeted even further. Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Yan Chengfeng did not think about it, and immediately activated his Eight Armed Golden Body Soul, smashing towards Long Junliang.

 C356 The look of worship

    Seeing that Yan Chengfeng had launched a sneak attack on Long Junliang, Black Jiao and the others were not polite either. The Black Flood Dragon and the other three Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm practitioners instantly surrounded Yan Chengfeng. Seeing that his eldest senior brother was being looked at by other people, how could the other Tyrant Imperial Sect s continue to watch? He immediately rushed over to kill them.


    Seeing this group of First level of the Spirit Sea Realm rookies rushing over, Tang Ao anxiously went forward to stop them. Junior Brothers and Sisters, there is no need to be anxious. I, Tang Xiu, also absolutely cannot get rid of this matter. As a disciple of the Seven Killing Sect, naturally, I will not stand idly by the side and watch. " Tang Ao spoke with an awe-inspiring righteousness, but he didn''t think that this matter would happen because of him. When the few disciples of Tyrant Imperial Sect heard that, their hearts trembled, and looked at Tang Ao with eyes that flickered with light.


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, he shouted fiercely, "Loach, I knew that you always liked to bully the young with your numbers. Today, your Grandfather Tang Ao will come and play with you two." Seven rays of cyan light flashed and appeared instantly behind Tang Ao. It was the seven Cyan Lotus Sword Souls that had been using the The Seven Killing Saint. The seven Azure Lotus Sword Spirits flashed with a green light and immediately transformed into seven three-foot-long sharp swords.


    "Long Junliang was just worrying that he might be held up by Yan Chengfeng and not be able to teach him a lesson, but who knew that Tang Ao would actually send himself to his death." Tang Ao, you bastard, die for me! " After Tang Ao joined the battle, he immediately flung Yan Chengfeng and rushed towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao looked at Long Junliang who was rushing towards him with no fear at all. Just now, this trash had been unable to kill him with the combined power of the other three. Since the Azure Lotus Sword Spirits hadn''t been fully tempered yet, he could use them to feed his. After Long Junliang made his move, Tang Ao did not waste any words, and immediately shot seven sharp swords at Long Junliang.


    At the same time, these seven swords had also sealed off Long Junliang''s escape route. Thus, no matter what, Long Junliang could only take Tang Ao''s attack head on. Before Long Junliang summoned out the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul, Tang Ao''s move might have caused some harm, but after Long Junliang summoned out the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul, the effect of his move was minimal.


    Seven incomparably sharp cyan colored swords tore through the air and cut into the gigantic body of the five clawed dragon. Following a series of "ding" "ding" and "ding" sounds, Tang Ao''s seven Green Lotus Swords that he used with his The Seven Killing Saint were bounced back by the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul. After being repelled by the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul, there was still a trace of dragon aura coiling around the Green Lotus Sword, causing it to tremble uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Long Junliang said complacently: "Tang Ao, you are just a trash of the ninth heaven, nothing more than a foreign life soul. Yet you dare to block my valiant fate soul of the thirtieth heaven, you truly overestimate yourself." The gaze Long Junliang used to look at Tang Ao with towards him was filled with disdain. After he saw that the Fate Soul Tang Ao had always used was only the ninth level of the mutated Fate Soul, he felt even more disdain towards Tang Ao.


    In Long Junliang''s eyes, the only person that he could overlook were Tang Ao''s Shooting Sun God Bow. Long Junliang disdained everything else, including Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone. Even though Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone was strong, it was only the weak fate soul of a mere Twenty-Three Layered Heavens. On the other hand, this Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul of Long Junliang''s was a powerful fate soul that came from the thirty Layered Heavens.


    Using the hexagonal region on his neck to disperse the dragon aura that was attached to the Azure Lotus Sword Soul, Tang Ao also realized that a high level Fate Soul could suppress a Low ranked Fate Soul. In his previous life, Tang Ao had never met any weak warriors who could not open their eyes.

 C357 grade suppression

    However, these warriors were really weak and were easily killed by Tang Ao. That was why Tang Ao didn''t know that a high level Fate Soul could suppress a Low ranked Fate Soul.


    After understanding the reason, Tang Ao kept his own Blue Lotus Sword Soul. Even though the Azure Lotus Sword Soul had advanced from the Ninth Heavenly Layer to the twenty-first Heavenly Layer, compared to the fate soul of Long Junliang, who was at the 30th Heavenly Layer, the grade of the Azure Lotus Sword Soul was still too low. Just using the Blue Lotus Sword Soul would allow Tang Ao to fight, but Tang Ao did not plan to do so.


    After putting away the Cyan Lotus Sword Soul, the golden light of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone on Tang Ao''s body lit up, and after that, in front of everyone''s astonished eyes, Tang Ao rushed towards Long Junliang.


    At this moment, more and more disciples were watching from the ground. Aside from a few branches on the ground, even the air a little further away was filled with people. Most of these warriors were only at the sixth or ninth level of The Origin Martial realm, while the ones with the highest cultivation were at merely The ninth level of the Origin realm. They were not from a big sect. Some of the sect''s highest cultivation bases were only at the second or third level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    However, out of the few people fighting in the air, the ones with the lowest cultivations were all at Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm. As for the Tyrant Imperial Sect warriors, they were deemed to not even have the qualifications to fight. This was an extremely rare sight, and it attracted more and more people. The quite a number of warriors s all lit up their scutellaria herba and informed their comrades to come here to observe the great battle.


    "The one who is fighting against the Spirit Demon Race is Senior Brother Tang Ao from Seven Killing Sect, right?" When the onlookers saw the skills of Long Junliang and the others, although they could not accurately determine the origins of Long Junliang and the others, they could still recognize that they were from the Spirit Demon race.


    "Senior Brother Tang Ao is indeed abnormal, to actually dare to use a human''s body to fight against a demon head on. He is truly a role model for us to learn from."


    If there''s someone cheering for Tang Ao, then there would naturally be someone who would discredit Tang Ao. " A role model? Pah, these disciples of the Xuanhuang Eight Sects s are just born of a slightly better background, what kind of extraordinary trash would they be? "


    This person''s shocking words immediately attracted the attention of the crowd. Immediately, one of them asked: "May I know which faction senior brother is in? "How high is your cultivation base?"


    After hearing the question, the man immediately said arrogantly, "Listen carefully. If you say it out loud, you will be scared. I am the direct disciple of the Soaring Sect, Niu Chongtian! To this day, 1st level of the Origin Martial realm has experienced hundreds of life and death battles and none of them have been defeated! " After Niu Chongtian finished speaking, he said with a tinge of emotion, "Experts are really lonely."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then let''s have a fight." Unknowingly, Xia Hanxuan had already appeared on the ground. Although the Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm was already able to stay in the air as she pleased, Tang Ao felt extremely bored after being added to the battle, thus she landed.


    In the air, Tang Ao activated her Soul of Fighting Holy Bone s. After the battle with Long Junliang, he immediately felt the terror of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul. At the moment, although Long Junliang had only summoned the image of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul, it was unknown how much stronger it was than an ordinary Fate Soul. Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone was already an extremely rare existence in the fate soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens.


    However, when Tang Ao was channeling and fighting with the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone was still shattered several times by Long Junliang''s Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul.

 C358 I admire you

    After Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone was shattered, the five clawed dragon''s imposing aura swept through Tang Ao''s body in an instant. But when the five-clawed dragon''s dragon aura entered Tang Ao''s body, without waiting for the dragon''s might to show itself, the hexagonal region on Tang Ao''s neck flashed and immediately dispersed the dragon''s might.


    After fighting with Tang Ao for so long, Long Junliang was also secretly curious in his heart. The dragon aura on his Fate Soul was obtained from the current great elder of the dragon clan. After being intimidated by such a terrifying dragon''s might, everyone who previously fought against him had long since lost their courage to fight. But the Tang Ao in front of him was like a freak, no matter how much he was eroded by the dragon''s power, Tang Ao was fine.


    And as Tang Ao continued to fight with Long Junliang, the golden light on the Battle Sacred Bone also continued to shine brightly. At this moment, Tang Ao''s bones had become bright and golden, and under such changes, the aura of the Battle Sacred Bone was slowly increasing. At this moment, even though the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone was still the fate soul of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens, his own strength was nearing the twenty-fourth heaven.


    Following this trend, it wouldn''t be long before the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone would be able to advance into the Fate Soul of the 24 Layered Heavens in battle. With regards to the matter of the fate soul being able to advance, Tang Ao understood it clearly in his heart. And Tang Ao was naturally aware of the changes in the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone as well. Seeing that the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone was about to evolve, Tang Ao was overjoyed.


    This Soul of Fighting Holy Bone had been extremely helpful to Tang Ao, he thought that the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone wouldn''t be able to advance any further in the short term, but he didn''t expect that after fighting with Long Junliang this idiot for so long, the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone would actually start to evolve. Thinking about it, Tang Ao could not help but look at Long Junliang with an expression of admiration.


    This expression was precisely that of''s. "Long Junliang, although you''re an idiot, you''re a useful idiot. Just this point is enough for you to be proud!"


    Long Junliang, who was fighting with Tang Ao, naturally noticed the change in his expression. Although Tang Ao had always been suppressed by him, the more Long Junliang fought, the more anxious he became, because after fighting for so long, Long Junliang realised that although he had always had an advantage, he had never revealed his defeat. This made it hard for Long Junliang to understand.


    Furthermore, the dragon''s might that Long Junliang was so proud of did not seem to be very effective on Tang Ao. From the start of the battle to now, Long Junliang had instead allowed his own Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul to crush Tang Ao''s body with no less than ten strands of dragon''s might. But under the might of these ten dragons, Tang Ao was completely unharmed. At this moment, when Long Junliang saw the smile on Tang Ao''s face, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    Below the stage where Tang Ao and the rest were fighting, a huge commotion was breaking out. These disciples of the small sects had never seen such a young, energetic and beautiful girl like Xia Hanxuan before. Now that Xia Hanxuan had appeared here, everyone''s gazes were focused on her.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Xia Hanxuan tilted her head and thought for a moment before asking, "Why are all of you staring at me? It''s the same as Senior Brother Tang Ao, haven''t you seen beautiful women before? " Xia Hanxuan had always only been able to say the first few words, but after speaking with Tang Ao for a while, he had learnt something bad, thus he did not hesitate to say the last sentence.


    After the crowd heard Xia Hanxuan''s words, they all wanted to tease this cute little girl. Thus, everyone nodded their heads: "Little girl is right, we have indeed never seen a beauty before."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then hurry up and take a look. I''m leaving soon." Xia Hanxuan seemed to not hear the meaning behind everyone''s words, which was to adjust her breathing, and instead blinked his big eyes and said seriously.

 C359 Xia Hanxuan who likes to play

    "That won''t do, junior sister, you still have a battle with me, Niu Chongtian!" At this time, Niu Chongtian wiped the blood off his nose, and also recovered from the shock he had when he first saw Xia Hanxuan.


    After Niu Chongtian finished speaking, everyone immediately started jeering: "That''s right, Junior Sister, you and Senior Brother Niu Chongtian have made a bet, you can''t just leave like that."


    "Senior brother Niu Chongtian, to duel with this junior sister, you can do detailed work, huh?" Because the difference between Xia Hanxuan and these people was too huge, they did not even know Xia Hanxuan''s cultivation. And since Xia Hanxuan was carrying a Heavenly Treasure, the cultivation level displayed to everyone was actually only 1st level of the Origin Martial realm.


    "Senior Brother Niu Chongtian, you have to be careful of this junior sister''s soft and tender skin. Don''t hurt her, just treat his more on his clothes." A rather wretched looking young man said.


    "Senior Brother Niu Chongtian ¡­"


    In the midst of everyone''s ridiculing words, Xia Hanxuan and Niu Chongtian were also surrounded by a circle. Xia Hanxuan was very happy to hear the concern and concern of the masses. Blinking her beautiful big eyes, she said to the crowd, "Thank you for everyone''s concern."


    Seeing that Xia Hanxuan was actually so innocent and cute, a disciple that could not bear to see Xia Hanxuan get hurt by such a beast, immediately shouted out: "No, I can''t watch you animals bully such a cute junior sister, I''m going to take her away."


    "Brat, try saying it again!"


    "Say what you want, just beat him up!"


    When Tang Ao and Long Junliang was in a heated battle, suddenly, they heard a burst of noise from below. Out of the corner of his eyes, Tang Ao saw that Xia Hanxuan, who should have been watching from the side, waiting for an opportunity to ambush Long Junliang, had actually ran down below. Tang Ao secretly cursed the little girl in his heart. Just now, he had created many opportunities for Xia Hanxuan to make a move, but in the end, Xia Hanxuan did not.


    While Tang Ao was feeling curious in his heart, he saw Xia Hanxuan running downstairs to cause trouble with a group of disciples from other sects. But at this moment, Tang Ao''s mood was also very good. The Soul of Fighting Holy Bone was continuously battling with Long Junliang, and the trend of its growth was already getting more and more intense. Tang Ao had a premonition that this Soul of Fighting Holy Bone would quickly advance.


    While Tang Ao was happily engaged in battle with Long Junliang, Yan Chengfeng, who was by his side, was constantly complaining to the Black Flood Dragon''s group. Yan Chengfeng''s most powerful fate soul was the twenty-ninth stage, the Eight Armed Golden Body Soul Illusionary of the Eighth Heavenly Layer. This Fate Soul was similar to Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, they were both good at close combat.


    But at this moment, Yan Chengfeng was being held up by the Black Flood Dragon, while the remaining three Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm warriors of the Black Water Serpent Dragon were constantly using all sorts of strange methods to attack Yan Chengfeng, causing Yan Chengfeng to only be able to unleash eighty percent of his strength. As for Tang Ao, who was standing at the side, under the enticement of his fate soul''s advancement, he became more and more valiant.


    When fighting with the Black Flood Dragon and the others, Yan Chengfeng also turned his body to look at Tang Ao. Seeing that Tang Ao and Long Junliang''s fist had reached''s flesh, Yan Chengfeng really wanted to exchange blows with him. However, Yan Chengfeng could only think of this, at this moment, he was being held up by the three of them, and although he was in an invincible position under the Eight Armed Golden Body Lifesoul, he could not throw the four of them away.


    When Tang Ao punched out, Long Junliang also ferociously punched out.


    With an explosive "bang", Tang Ao and Yue Shan were both sent flying.


    But while flying, Long Junliang laughed sinisterly, and then three silver feathered arrow s instantly appeared in Long Junliang''s hands. With three "sou sou sou" sounds, three silver feathered arrow s rushed towards Tang Ao. Tang Ao also did not expect Long Junliang to be so sinister, that when he openly dueled with, he actually wanted to shoot him in the face!

 C360 tongue like a spring

    Tang Ao retreated while simultaneously looking at the three silver feathered arrow s that were shooting at him, and scolded loudly: "You''re only a Loach, you''re too despicable, I openly fight you in a one on one, you actually want to plot against your grandfather Tang Ao. How did your father teach you, or did your child not receive any of your father''s teachings? "


    Tang Ao''s words just so happened to point out Long Junliang''s sore spot. He was the current Dragon Emperor''s illegitimate child, and ever since he was young, his identity had never been known. Although his identity was extremely hidden, the clan leader of the Black Water Serpent Dragon clan, who was his father in name, knew about this matter. It was already good that the patriarch of Black Water Serpent Dragon did not kill him, but she still taught him.


    When Tang Ao saw that Long Junliang''s breathing became chaotic after hearing what he had to say, he was immediately overjoyed. Since it actually worked, then don''t blame your father, Tang Ao, for being impolite! Loach, although you have never felt the care and concern of a father since young, you still have not forgotten about it.


    "Scoundrel Tang Ao, I''ll kill you." Immediately, Long Junliang''s Qi changed, and he transformed into his original form, a sinister looking Black Water Serpent Dragon. It was just that unlike the ordinary Black Water Serpent Dragon, Long Junliang had a pair of dragon horns growing on his head.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao was overjoyed: "Loach, I was only speaking casually, but when I saw you summoning the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul, I thought I had made a mistake. Hurry up and retreat. This sovereign will take down a dragon and a tiger, and I will never kill a weak like you. " While Tang Ao was running and running, he kept talking nonstop.


    This time Tang Ao did not smash the three silver feathered arrow s to pieces. Instead, he brought the three silver feathered arrow s that had locked onto his aura and escaped together. Tang Ao was moving around in a flash in front of him, and the three silver feathered arrow were also closely following him, not letting him go. And at the very back, the Black Water Serpent Dragon that Long Junliang had turned into looked at him with bloodshot eyes, wishing that he could swallow him whole.


    After Long Junliang took human form, it also stirred a discussion from the surrounding audience.


    "Oh my god, the guy fighting with Senior Brother Tang Ao is actually a demi-human."


    "Look at his pitch black body. Don''t tell me he''s from the powerful Black Dragon race!"


    "Why doesn''t this fellow look like one? He''s most likely a member of the legendary Black Snake Tribe!"


    "Bullshit!" You''ve seen long-legged black snakes! "


    On the ground, Xia Hanxuan was in a confrontation with Niu Chongtian. Xia Hanxuan raised her delicate face and looked towards Tang Ao, and upon seeing that Tang Ao was constantly bringing Long Junliang along, she excitedly raised her fist: "Senior Brother Tang Ao, do your best, just play with it like this, and let it know how powerful you are, I have my eyes on you."


    After Tang Ao heard this, he almost fell from the sky. Am I playing with him? I was chased up and down by him, and now I''m jumping up and down, and I''m running everywhere, okay? And if you don''t come up to help, what''s the point in helping me attract aggro? Tang Ao secretly ridiculed Xia Hanxuan in her heart, while dodging the attacks from Long Junliang behind him.


    "Loach, quickly stop! Daddy can''t run anymore!" Tang Ao quickly completed a turn in mid air and rushed towards Long Junliang. And the three silver feathered arrow s that Long Junliang shot out also followed Tang Ao in an instant. However, Long Junliang did not realize this. After transforming into the Black Water Serpent Dragon, Long Junliang only wanted to quickly approach and slap Tang Ao to death!


    Seeing that Tang Ao was no longer dodging and had activated his Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, Long Junliang was ecstatic. "Tang Ao, quickly come and fight with me!"

 C361 weakness

    "Loach, no big deal. This is how you talk to your father at home." Tang Ao provoked the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone and angered Long Junliang at the same time. In a battle between martial artists, the greatest taboo was not to be angered by the opponent. This was because in the face of anger, a martial artist would lose their rationality. After losing one''s mind, one would inevitably make some wrong judgments and neglect many unfavorable factors.


    "Seeing Long Junliang''s angry appearance, Tang Ao scolded even more comfortably. Loach, let me tell you, it is very dangerous for you to not have a good family education. It is not good for your growth in life. Why don''t we stop fighting? Let''s stop here and find a place to sit down. Your Grandpa Tang Ao will teach you a good lesson, what do you think? "


    Long Junliang was shocked by Tang Ao''s words to the point that his "dragon body" trembled. If at first Long Junliang was aware of Tang Ao''s enraged words, then at this moment, he was wholeheartedly trying to tear Tang Ao apart. Looking at Tang Ao who was constantly approaching him, Long Junliang''s body flashed with a golden light as the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul instantly attached itself onto Long Junliang''s enormous body of profound dragon.


    Seeing Long Junliang''s actions, Tang Ao was dumbfounded. Tang Ao originally thought that Long Junliang''s Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul could only show off its power when Long Junliang''s human body was in his own, but after Long Junliang changed his body back into that of the Black Water Serpent Dragon, it was not used anymore. But Tang Ao had never thought that after Long Junliang transformed into the body of the Black Water Serpent Dragon, he would actually be able to carry the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul on his body.


    This kind of matter far surpassed Tang Ao''s understanding. In his previous life, the highest ranked Fate Soul Tang Ao had come into contact with was also only the fate soul of the twenty-ninth level of the Refinement Realm. Therefore, Tang Ao had never expected that Long Junliang would be able to fuse with the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul.


    This was because a demonic beast''s body was stronger than a human''s body. Furthermore, during battles between humans and demons of the same level, the strength of the demonic beasts would often be a little stronger than the Human Warriors. Be it the strong physiques of the Goblin Tribe or the stored spiritual energy in their bodies, they were all much stronger than Human Warriors of the same realm.


    Long Junliang''s cultivation was already a level higher than Tang Ao. Long Junliang had his Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm, but Tang Ao only had its Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm. After Long Junliang transformed into the demon''s body, his strength increased once again. Adding to the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul that was incomparably compatible with him, Tang Ao was instantly trapped in a dangerous place.


    Originally, Tang Ao wanted to clash with Long Junliang head on for a few moves, but seeing that Long Junliang''s body was equally as resplendent as his, Tang Ao didn''t have that thought anymore. Although Tang Ao had the duty to make an idiot like Long Junliang accept compulsory education, at this moment, Tang Ao was in a hurry to rush back to Liu Hanxiu''s side. Thus, Tang Ao did not have the mind to teach Long Junliang a lesson.


    In the instant that Tang Ao and Long Junliang made contact, Tang Ao''s figure twisted, and flashed past the side of Long Junliang''s huge body. With the support of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, Tang Ao''s movements was extremely nimble. But after transforming into a demon, Long Junliang''s body had become much stronger. However, Long Junliang''s agility had greatly decreased.


    Although Long Junliang''s attack was now twice as strong as before, Long Junliang''s speed was indeed slower by quite a bit. As a result, even after Tang Ao dodged to the side, he was still unable to turn his body. Not only that, Long Junliang''s enormous dragon head had also appeared where Tang Ao was standing just now. Thus, without any surprise, the three silver feathered arrow s that were supposed to shoot at Tang Ao, shot directly at his head.

 C362 angered

    Fortunately, Long Junliang''s demon body was already strong, and with the support of the top grade Fate Souls like the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul, he was able to take three silver feathered arrow head on without suffering too much damage. It was just that at the moment, Long Junliang was extremely furious, he felt as though his lungs were about to explode. After transforming into the body of the Black Water Serpent Dragon, his strength had indeed doubled, but his speed had slowed quite a bit, which was why he was tricked by Tang Ao just now.


    "When Tang Ao saw Long Junliang being blasted by the silver feathered arrow, his face was covered with dirt. Loach, you don''t dare to show your silver feathered arrow''s might in front of your Grandpa Tang Ao. "


    "Tang Ao, if you have the ability, don''t run, fight me fair and square!" Long Junliang roared angrily. When Long Junliang fought Tang Ao, it was like a cannon hitting a mosquito. Long Junliang''s entire body was powerful, but he was not able to dodge Tang Ao''s attack. The more Long Junliang fought, the more furious he became.


    "Yan Chengfeng, who was at the side, saw Long Junliang''s fighting style, and was greatly moved in his heart. Junior brother Tang Ao, this Black Water Serpent Dragon is extremely strong, and his body is invulnerable to swords and spears, why don''t we change our opponents! " As Yan Chengfeng spoke, he did not wait for Tang Ao to reply and rushed towards Tang Ao while being chased by the four black dragon men.


    Tang Ao was stunned, he never thought that this Yan Chengfeng, who had a strange skeleton, would actually propose such a destructive idea. Although Yan Chengfeng used a special method to hide his strength, Tang Ao could still sense that Yan Chengfeng was a real Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm. The Black Flood Dragon''s group of four took a lot of effort to deal with with with his Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm, but he actually handed over the heavy responsibility to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao slightly hesitated, but still chose to face the four of them. Facing the illusory Long Junliang, Tang Ao had to reveal some of his trump cards if he wanted to defeat him. There were too many people here, unless it was absolutely necessary, Tang Ao would not reveal his trump card. Furthermore, after Tang Ao observed the battle between Yan Chengfeng and the Black Flood Dragon, he realized that Yan Chengfeng''s fighting style was indeed close combat.


    Furthermore, Yan Chengfeng''s Eight Armed Golden Body was also on par with Long Junliang''s Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul. Yan Chengfeng even had a huge advantage in speed. In this way, Yan Chengfeng would definitely be able to suppress Long Junliang, and as long as Tang Ao delayed Black Flood Dragon''s group of four, once the battle between Yan Chengfeng and Long Junliang was over, this matter would also come to an end.


    When the spectators below saw Tang Ao suddenly giving up on the Black Water Serpent Dragon to fight with Yan Chengfeng, they all started to discuss amongst themselves.


    "How did Senior Brother Tang Ao and Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng change opponents?"


    "Most likely, Senior Brother Tang Ao thinks that the Black Water Serpent Dragon is not a challenge."


    "That''s a Black Water Serpent Dragon of the Spirit Sea Realm, all the materials are treasures. Why don''t we go up and help Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng kill that Black Water Serpent Dragon?"


    "Wah!" Your idea is not bad, it''s just that the Black Water Serpent Dragon is flying too high, we can''t go to that height. "


    "That''s a problem, why don''t we use some martial skills to defeat that Black Water Serpent Dragon!"


    "What this Senior Martial Brother said is reasonable. Look at my Spiral Flying Missile!"


    All of a sudden, most of the warriors who were watching jumped onto the nearby trees, followed by many different colored, earth-shattering, and gorgeous martial skills, whizzing towards Long Junliang who had transformed into the Black Water Serpent Dragon. After transforming into the Black Water Serpent Dragon, Long Junliang''s body became extremely huge, so as long as one wasn''t blind, they would be able to hit him.

 C363 Abdomen black people

    Just as Yan Chengfeng was fighting with Long Junliang, all of the magnificent martial skills in the sky suddenly shot towards him. Upon seeing this scene ¡­ Yan Chengfeng was startled for a moment, then quickly reacted: "This is the love and love everyone has for me, just now, that brat Tang Ao fought with Long Junliang for such a long time that no one came to help him, in the end, when I did, everyone came to help me."


    After Yan Chengfeng finished speaking, he was immediately moved to tears, and turned around to look at the crowd below him. Everyone was watching the battle between Yan Chengfeng and Long Junliang attentively, so when Yan Chengfeng looked down, everyone instantly noticed it.


    "Why is Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng crying?"


    "He doesn''t even know that. Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng is afraid that we will snatch the Black Water Serpent Dragon''s materials from him.


    "Ah?" Since that''s the case, I think we should not fight over it with Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng. "


    "Junior brother, you are in the wrong this time." Everything within the Emperor of the Underworld was a masterless object, who knew if this Black Water Serpent Dragon was an external object or a treasure? Heavenly materials and earthly treasures have a share upon seeing them. "


    Senior brother is right, once we beat this Black Water Serpent Dragon down, the materials he has will be everyone''s. I want the dragon horn, don''t fight with me over it.


    Hearing this, a skinny martial artist immediately said, "Senior Brothers and Sisters, I want the dragon whip in a while. Everyone, please give me some face."


    After Long Junliang and Yan Chengfeng stood up, Tang Ao, Black Jiao and the others also stood up. With the experience he had just gained, Tang Ao had always paid attention to the three Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm practitioners who could use the Flood Dragon''s Bound Lock when facing off against the four of them once again. Tang Ao had just been trapped by the Dragon-Binding Lock. If not for Xia Hanxuan helping him out, Tang Ao would have been severely injured by Long Junliang.


    When he thought about Xia Hanxuan, Tang Ao looked down again. He realized that Xia Hanxuan was still messing around with the Origin realm martial artists below. Xia Hanxuan was a Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm warrior, with Xia Hanxuan''s help, the battle with Long Junliang and the others might already be over, but this girl was actually messing around with a group of Origin realm martial artists warriors.


    This won''t do, since Senior Brother Yi Gu isn''t here, I have to properly educate her. Thus, after Tang Ao forced back the Black Jiao with a move, he flew towards Xia Hanxuan and the others. Tang Ao''s body flickered with a golden light, and he instantly flew very far away. However, the Black Jiao Clan''s speed was not slow either, following closely behind.


    On the ground below, Xia Hanxuan and Niu Chongtian were surrounded by the crowd, ready to watch the battle. Of course, the most important thing was to admire Xia Hanxuan''s beautiful body while watching the two fight. However, what made everyone feel extremely helpless was that Niu Chongtian had already competed with each other for an hour since the start of the battle, and just didn''t want to come into contact with Xia Hanxuan at all.


    Niu Chongtian suddenly shook both his arms after drawing two steps to the right, and then, with one knee raised up, he shouted: "White Crane Brilliant Wings!" Soon after, Niu Chongtian circled around Xia Hanxuan and walked forward as his right leg moved forward. Then, with his body leaning forward, he formed a claw with his left hand and suddenly shot "Black Tiger Steals Heart!"


    Niu Chongtian''s fresh and refined fighting style also attracted a lot of discussion, everyone looked at Niu Chongtian with different expressions.


    "What is Junior Brother Niu Chongtian doing?"


    "He''s probably warming up."

 C364 Thirty-six Subduing Tiger Fists

    "Sigh, I also came here from the 1st level of the Origin Martial realm back then. Now that the world has changed to the way 1st level of the Origin Martial realm practitioners fight, I can''t understand it any more."


    "Senior Brother is right, back then when we were fighting with our 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, we did not have to go through so much trouble."


    "Why did Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan sit down?"


    "They should be adjusting their state of mind. After all, the two of them are both 1st level of the Origin Martial realm practitioners and can be considered to be evenly matched."


    Xia Hanxuan sat down on a stone platform and watched Niu Chongtian''s performance silently. After watching it for a while, Xia Hanxuan felt that this competition was too boring. Therefore, Xia Hanxuan stood up, patted off the dust on her body, and smiled as she walked towards Niu Chongtian.


    When Niu Chongtian saw Xia Hanxuan swaggering towards him, he was immediately anxious. "Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan, just now, I had already exchanged thirty-six sets of Subduing Dragon and Subduing Tiger Fists. Now that the situation has developed to this point, it''s still too late for you to admit defeat."


    Upon hearing Niu Chongtian''s words, Tang Ao, who was approaching, almost staggered and fell to the ground. There was actually such a shameless person in this world.


    But in the group below, Xia Hanxuan carefully looked at his surroundings. After discovering that there was nothing wrong with his surroundings, she immediately threw a punch at Niu Chongtian''s face.


    When Niu Chongtian saw Xia Hanxuan''s fist strike towards her face, she anxiously moved her face closer.


    "Bastard!" You were actually deliberately beaten up by Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan, you clearly want to take advantage of Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan! "


    "Niu Chongtian, you have guts. See how I''ll deal with you later."


    When everyone saw this scene, they immediately started cursing. But what happened next stunned everyone. Before Xia Hanxuan''s fist could land on Niu Chongtian''s face, before she could retract her expression of enjoyment, Niu Chongtian had already been sent flying by Tang Ao''s kick.


    "Good boy, don''t learn 1st level of the Origin Martial realm well, learn to adjust your breath junior sister!" After Tang Ao said this, in front of everyone''s shocked eyes, he wrapped his arm around Xia Hanxuan''s waist and dodged to the side. After Tang Ao and Xia Hanxuan had dodged to the side, a huge, pitch-black hole had also been created where the two had been standing just a moment ago by the Black Flood Dragon and the others.


    When the group of warriors, who were originally attacking in midair saw the four black dragon men fall to the ground, they immediately rejoiced and rushed towards the four black dragon men. Not waiting for the Black Flood Dragon''s group of four to recover, he had already suffered a ton of damage.


    "These four guys are also Black Water Serpent Dragon. Kill them and rob the materials!"


    "Hey hey hey, relax, don''t break it, who knows if the Black Water Serpent Dragon meat is delicious!"


    "All of their dragon whips are mine. I''ll kill whoever dares to snatch them from me!"


    As Tang Ao listened to these fresh and refined words, he was unable to calm down for a long time. The Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm was indeed a place that could make people go crazy.


    In Xuanhuang Continent, it was not uncommon for ants to bite on death elephants. Therefore, the four black dragon''s group complained incessantly as they faced the tons of damage dealt by the surrounding martial practitioners. Just now, when the four of them were fighting against Tang Ao, they felt that it was pretty good. But now, facing the crowd of over a thousand warriors, they instantly knew that they were wrong.


    Immediately, the Black Jiao roared and transformed into the main body of the Black Water Serpent Dragon, while the other three did not hesitate to transform into the main body of the Black Water Serpent Dragon. As the Black Flood Dragon roared, all of the martial artists nearby were also attracted over.

 C365 Stealing Demonic Beast materials

    "What was that movement over there just now? It seems to be the roar of a demonic beast."


    "I know. There must be some powerful demon beasts being surrounded by the warriors of the big sects. Let''s go take a look."


    "That must be it. Let''s go quickly. Dividing up materials is something that you get first, first from the beginning. You have quick hands, and your hands are extremely slow."


    "Junior brother''s words are reasonable. Let''s leave quickly." We must not return empty-handed when we come to the Emperor of the Underworld. "


    Right now, more and more warriors were gathering towards the direction of Tang Ao and the rest, and Tang Ao was also secretly shocked at how many spirit beast materials these people had.


    Although the materials on Black Water Serpent Dragon were not bad, the three Black Water Serpent Dragon s could take human form and all of them had the strength of the Spirit Sea Realm. And the warriors who were ganging up on Black Water Serpent Dragon, were basically all at The Origin Martial realm. It was just that there were too many warriors gathered here, so no matter how strong the Black Water Serpent Dragon was, they would not be able to display their full strength.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao somewhat understood why Dong Xuanye had ran off in the first place. Although there weren''t as many people chasing and killing Dong Xuanye as there were here, Dong Xuanye''s strength was only at the Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm level back then.


    "Senior Brother Tang Ao, why have you come? Lend me your Soul of Fighting Holy Bone and jade bone life soul to play with. I''m going to beat them up." Xia Hanxuan waved his fist in front of Tang Ao, and said excitedly.


    "Uh, Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan, it''s not right to bully the young with numbers. Since we don''t have anything else to do, let''s hurry up and leave." Seeing that Long Junliang was being held up by Yan Chengfeng and Black Jiao and the others were being suppressed by more and more warriors, Tang Ao tried to escape.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao, but senior brother Liu Chengfeng is still fighting. Isn''t it inappropriate for us to leave now?" Xia Hanxuan felt that since Yan Chengfeng was still fighting with Long Junliang, he and Tang Ao should be the ones helping him instead.


    "How could that be? Junior Sister Han Xuan, look how happy Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng is playing, you''re so excited that tears are in your eyes. " Tang Ao looked up and saw Yan Chengfeng''s teary face, and immediately said to Xia Hanxuan.


    "But why do I feel like Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng was beaten to tears by Long Junliang ¡­" Without waiting for Xia Hanxuan to finish speaking, Tang Ao hastily gestured for him to be quiet. It was already very loyal of Yan Chengfeng to take the initiative to help him block Long Junliang, so Tang Ao did not want to discredit Yan Chengfeng.


    "Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan, you saw it too. There''s nothing fun here. I''ll take you to a place where you can''t even have two big sisters. When the three of you get together, it''ll be much more fun. " After Tang Ao saw that Xia Hanxuan was very obedient, he continued to persuade him.


    "Wu, does Senior Brother Tang Ao still have two companions? Let me think, Seven Killing Sect, is it Big Sister Luo Caiyi? " Xia Hanxuan''s impression of the Seven Killing Sect was not very deep, and at this moment, other than Tang Ao, the only other person that the Seven Killing Sect remembered was Luo Caiyi.


    After hearing Luo Caiyi''s name, Tang Ao''s body shivered. She had already been here for such a long time, but there was still no news of Luo Caiyi. "Now that Xia Hanxuan mentioned Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao started to worry secretly again. Where are you now? " Tang Ao asked in her heart.


    "Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan, before they notice us, we have to leave quickly. Otherwise, it will not be easy for us to leave once they regain their senses." Although Tang Ao was in a hurry to leave, Tang Ao still looked at the Cloud Wheel floating in mid air with a deeper meaning. At the moment, the Cloud Wheel was not guarding, it was only tied to a young Xiao Yue Sirius.


    Tang Ao hesitated for a while, but he did not take the risk to snatch the Cloud Wheel s. If Tang Ao were to take action and snatch the Cloud Wheel, he would instead attract the attention of Long Junliang and the others. As a result, seven dark green Azure Lotus Sword Spirits instantly appeared around Tang Ao''s body.


    Following that, with a wave of Tang Ao''s hand, the seven Azure Lotus Sword Souls transformed into seven incomparably sharp Azure Lotus Swords. Afterwards, the Blue Lotus Sword turned into seven streaks of light that flew towards the Cloud Wheel. The target of the seven streaks of light was not the Cloud Wheel, but the teenager from Sirius Xiao Yue. Tang Ao obviously didn''t want to kill him, but to cut off the chains on his body.

 C366 Content of the task

    Tang Ao''s seven azure lotuses intertwined in midair, forming seven gorgeous light figures. These seven beautiful light figures once again transformed into seven Blue Lotus treasured swords that gave off a great glow of light in midair. Tang Ao stretched out his right hand and pressed down, causing seven of the Blue Lotus Treasure Swords to instantly slash towards the young man who was tied to the Howling Moon Sirius. Although the iron chains that bound Xiao Yue Sirius youth were not ordinary, the power of Tang Ao''s Cyan Lotus Sword Soul after it had advanced to the twenty-first heaven was not to be underestimated.


    With a few crisp "ding ding ding" sounds, the young man from the Howling Moon Sirius s had broken several of the iron chains on her body. These iron chains had a special binding effect on Xiao Yue Sirius. Under the shackles of the iron chains, all of the spirit energy in this Xiao Yue Sirius youth was suppressed, and after a few of the iron chains were broken, his spirit energy immediately broke free from the restraints.


    Tang Ao originally wanted to escape with Xia Hanxuan, but just as he was about to run, Tang Ao sensed him rushing over. It seemed that Yi Gu was really concerned about this junior sister. In such a short time, Yi Gu had finished his task and returned. Tang Ao thought, just now, Yi Gu said that he had something important to take care of, so he had no choice but to go. Since he wanted to personally go with a warrior like Yi Gu, it shouldn''t be too easy.


    However, in less than four hours, Yi Gu had actually returned after finishing his task. If not because Yi Gu was too good at handling affairs, then something must have gone wrong. Tang Ao immediately asked Xia Hanxuan: "Junior Sister Han Xuan, do you know where your Senior Brother Yi Gu went?" At the moment, Yi Gu had not come here, so it was unknown if Tang Ao took this opportunity to ask him.


    However, Xia Hanxuan covered her own small mouth, "Um, my master said that the matters of the sect cannot be told to outsiders, so I don''t know whether or not Senior Brother Yi Gu went to look for the Herba Psidii in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. But, if Senior Brother Tang Ao can let me play the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, I can also tell Senior Brother Tang Ao about it. "


    After hearing what Xia Hanxuan said, Tang Ao finally understood. No wonder Yi Gu came back so quickly, he had gone to look for the Herba Psidii. There was a Herba Psidii nearby, but it had probably been refined by Liu Hanxiu long ago. Herba Psidii s can allow the disciples of The Origin Martial realm to increase the speed of their cultivation from The Origin Martial realm to the Spirit Sea Realm without affecting their own foundation.


    It seemed that Tyrant Imperial Sect had a talented disciple, so Tyrant Imperial Sect wanted to snatch the Herba Psidii to train this disciple. Therefore, Tang Ao immediately asked: "Oh Junior Sister Han Xuan, does your Tyrant Imperial Sect have an exceptionally talented junior brother or sister?" Although the genius disciple of the Tyrant Imperial Sect had nothing to do with Tang Ao, Tang Ao still wanted to verify his guess.


    "Senior Brother Tang Ao, are you aware of our Tyrant Imperial Sect''s Junior Sister Luo Caiwei?" Xia Hanxuan said it out loud without thinking. After saying it out loud, she was surprised that Tang Ao knew that there was a talented junior sister in Tyrant Imperial Sect who came out half a year ago. was secretly pleased with herself as well when she mentioned this Junior Sister. She was relatively more capable of reaching an affinity with the fate soul of the Thirty-six Layered Heavens when she entered the Great Thousand World for the first time. In the history of the Xuanhuang Continent, there seemed to be no one other than herself. And now, he had her own junior sister, so Xia Hanxuan was still very happy.


    After Tang Ao confirmed his guess, he did not continue to discuss this issue with Xia Hanxuan, because according to his perception, Yi Gu would be arriving here very soon.

 C367 microfuzziness

    Tang Ao quickly changed the topic. Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan, that young man from Sirius Xiao Yue seems to be about to break free from the shackles. " still had to think about it carefully to trick others, but to fool this little fool Xia Hanxuan, he could easily say that Xia Hanxuan had lost track of his.


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, Xia Hanxuan immediately looked towards the Cloud Wheel. After Tang Ao used the Green Lotus Sword Spirit to cut apart the iron chains, Yin Yue''s hands instantly turned into two sharp wolf claws. With two "ding ding" sounds, Silvermoon used his iron-hard, abnormally sharp wolf claws to completely sever the chains binding his body.


    After that, Silvermoon cast a grateful glance towards Tang Ao, and immediately transformed into a Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf that pounced towards Long Junliang. At the moment, Long Junliang and Yan Chengfeng were completely exhausted, and could not even dodge when they felt the incoming wind. Immediately, three claw marks appeared on Long Junliang''s huge dragon body due to the attack of Silvermoon''s wolf claw.


    Silver Moon''s claw marks were extremely deep, and Long Junliang instantly let out a heart-wrenching scream. Along the way, Long Junliang had mistreated Silvermoon quite a bit. Thus, now that Silvermoon had escaped with Tang Ao''s help, he immediately prepared to take revenge. Thinking of how Long Junliang this bastard had used his foot to kick her head multiple times, Yin Yue made a move and grabbed towards Long Junliang. Long Junliang instantly let out another miserable scream like a pig being butchered.


    Accompanied by the scream, Long Junliang''s body also flickered, and he immediately transformed into his human form. After transforming back into human form, Long Junliang was still in a sorry state. His handsome face was beaten black and blue by Yan Chengfeng''s Eight Armed Golden Body Soul, and six bloody wounds appeared on his abdomen. These were actually caused by the sharp claws of Silver Moon.


    At this time, Long Junliang raised his head, and coincidentally saw Yi Gu''s ugly expression, as he rushed over from the distant horizon. However, Yi Gu''s mood was extremely bad. Just now, he had already gone to the place where the rumors said there were Herba Psidii s, and Yi Gu had also used the sect''s spirit artifacts to confirm that there had once been Herba Psidii s there. However, what made Yi Gu angry was that the Herba Psidii had already been taken by someone else.


    Yi Gu observed the surroundings of the Herba Psidii for a long time, and realized that the time that the Herba Psidii was taken wasn''t long ago. In other words, if Long Junliang wasn''t here to stir up trouble, he would have brought his Junior Sister to pick the Herba Psidii. With regards to the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm''s trial this time, Yi Gu did not have much thoughts towards the various treasures within the secret realm. The reason why Yi Gu had sent out his fellow Junior Brothers and Sisters was so that he could play with Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan.


    Seeing Yi Gu rushing over, Tang Ao also brought Xia Hanxuan up as well. After Xia Hanxuan saw Yi Gu, she asked very happily, "Senior Brother Yi Gu, how did you complete the mission so quickly? Did you bring me anything good to eat? "


    Tang Ao naturally knew that it was impossible for Yi Gu to complete the "mission", because he had already given the Herba Psidii that Yi Gu was looking for to Liu Hanxiu. At this moment, Liu Hanxiu might have already completely refined all of the Herba Psidii''s medicinal power, so it was obviously impossible for him to find the Herba Psidii. Unless there was a second Herba Psidii in the Emperor of the Underworld Realm, but Tang Ao felt that this possibility wasn''t very high.


    After Tang Ao saw Yi Gu, he asked: "Senior Brother Yi Gu, is everything alright?"


    Yi Gu shook his head, and then looked at Long Junliang with an ice-cold expression. These are all loaches from Black Water Serpent Dragon. If it wasn''t for them delaying me, I would have completed the mission entrusted to me by the sect. " The more Yi Gu spoke, the angrier he got. Nan Li''s fate soul emerged and rushed towards Long Junliang.

 C368 Cocktail

    Tang Ao secretly felt that this Tyrant Imperial Sect disciple was extremely surprised to be able to think of such a reason. Hearing Yi Gu''s words, Xia Hanxuan became furious, and immediately took out the Rainbow Plume from her storage ring. Tang Ao looked at his forehead and instantly felt a few black lines. This heaven defying object that even life and death realm warriors could kill, this girl had so casually taken it out.


    Tang Ao anxiously tried to persuade his: "Junior Sister Xia Hanxuan, you have to be calm, first you have to put away the Rainbow Ridge, your Big Brother Tang Ao will personally make a move, and let Long Junliang this Loach accept the compulsory education."


    Hearing Tang Ao''s persuasion, Xia Hanxuan unwillingly put away the Rainbow Ridge. In Xia Hanxuan''s opinion, a problem that could be solved with just a Rainbow Plume, delaying Tang Ao and the others for so long was simply too boring.


    Tang Ao had been shot by Long Junliang for no reason at all, so he naturally did not have any good intentions towards Long Junliang. At this moment, seeing Long Junliang being blocked by Yan Chengfeng and Yi Gu, Tang Ao did not hesitate to join the battle. Long Junliang and his group of people were used to being arrogant and despotic in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret plane. Who knew how many warriors were killed by them for no reason.


    Although Long Junliang was arrogant and despotic, he was definitely not an idiot. After seeing Yi Gu and Yan Chengfeng attacking him together, a Cloud Wheel appeared beneath Long Junliang. In the center of the Cloud Wheel, there was a three-bladed silver ring, and around it were three small rings with the words "Sun, Moon and Star" written on them. After standing on top of the Cloud Wheel, Long Junliang looked at the two of them who were flying over from afar and sneered.


    Tang Ao secretly gasped at the speed of the Cloud Wheel. The speed of this Cloud Wheel was extremely terrifying, and not a single person present could catch up to it. It could be said that with the Cloud Wheel in hand, Long Junliang was already in an invincible position in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. Even if he couldn''t defeat an enemy, Long Junliang could use the Cloud Wheel to escape.


    When Long Junliang reached the bottom, the Cloud Wheel beneath his feet flashed with a white light and became extremely huge. Soon after, the Black Jiao Clan''s group of four transformed into human forms and jumped onto the Cloud Wheel. Long Junliang then controlled her Cloud Wheel to continuously soar in height, and came to face Tang Ao and the others. Tang Ao, you few come here today to bully the young master, you will definitely return the favor! "


    After Tang Ao heard it, he immediately grinned and laughed: "You five Loach hit me just now and you don''t have to say it, now you are going to be like a tortoise if you are not a match for Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng. If you have the ability, don''t stand on such a broken wheel. Come down and fight with your Grandfather Tang Ao alone for three hundred rounds, and I''ll show you what kind of strength Grandpa Tang Ao has. "


    Tang Ao, we will meet again sooner or later. As Long Junliang was speaking, he didn''t notice the seven Azure Lotus Sword Souls shooting toward him from behind. Long Junliang only noticed when the Azure Lotus Sword Soul was extremely close. Immediately, Long Junliang''s figure twisted, and dodged the seven Cyan Lotus Sword Spirits. However, the silver feathered arrow''s quiver that was carried on Long Junliang''s back was lifted by the Azure Lotus Sword Soul and flew into Tang Ao''s hands.


    "Tang Ao, you bastard, quickly return this young master''s silver feathered arrow!" After the silver feathered arrow was snatched away by Tang Ao, Long Junliang''s entire body started to tremble. Ever since they had entered the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, he had been walking sideways and his heart had shattered from the grasp of a few blind people. However, this Tang Ao in front of him actually dared to offend him again and again. If he did not flay his skin and cut his bones, it would be difficult to quell the hatred in Long Junliang''s heart.

 C369 Attack with Cheap Shot

    "Heh heh, you either a dragon or a snake Loach, if you want it, come and get it yourself. You don''t need to talk so much nonsense." Tang Ao did not want to let Long Junliang go. This Long Junliang could use a silver feathered arrow to kill him for no reason. Tang Ao could still be safe using his Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, but the other warriors were not so relaxed.


    Therefore, if they could kill Long Junliang here, Tang Ao and the rest could be considered as getting rid of all the human forces in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. Long Junliang and the Black Jiao were both Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm and the three people under Long Junliang were all Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm warriors. With this kind of power, other than Tang Ao and the rest, the others would not be easy to deal with.


    Just as Tang Ao was thinking this in his heart, Silvermoon Sirius Xiao Yue pounced towards Long Junliang with a strange roar. Tang Ao shook his head. Although this Silvermoon was a hot-blooded youth that Tang Ao admired a lot, he was in too much of a hurry. Now was not the best time to attack Long Junliang, as long as Yi Gu and Yan Chengfeng got into position, Tang Ao and the other two would attack together.


    At that time, even if Long Junliang had a Cloud Wheel, he would not be able to escape. But at this moment, Silver Moon had alarmed them, allowing Long Junliang to be on his guard. If Tang Ao and the other two wanted to sneak an attack, it would be impossible. Even though he said that, Tang Ao still wanted to make Long Junliang feel disgusted. Therefore, with a flash of golden light from Tang Ao''s body, the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone appeared.


    On the Cloud Wheel, the Black Jiao saw that the Young Master was in a bit of a mess and hastily whispered a few words into Long Junliang''s ears. After Long Junliang heard the Black Flood Dragon''s words, he sneered and nodded towards Tang Ao and the others. Then, with a thought from Long Junliang, he ordered the Cloud Wheel to escape. Just as Long Junliang was escaping, Yan Chengfeng immediately used his large Eight Armed Golden Body Soul to slap towards Long Junliang and the others.


    But Cloud Wheel was simply too fast, even though Yan Chengfeng had predicted that he would make his move ahead of time, he was still unable to get his hands on the Cloud Wheel. Following Yan Chengfeng, Yi Gu also controlled South Asgard''s fate soul and collided ruthlessly into the Cloud Wheel, but it hit nothing but air. After continuously dodging Yan Chengfeng and Yi Gu''s intercepts, Long Junliang was in a good mood.


    "Yi Gu, Yan Chengfeng, Tang Ao, the three of you just wait for me. The next time we meet, I will make you regret coming to this world, you guys will remember this ¡­ "Remember ¡­" Before Long Junliang even finished speaking, he was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Because when he said those harsh words, his knee was shot by Tang Ao.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Chengfeng waved the fan in his hand and laughed out loud. "Hahaha! Awesome! Awesome! We should kill this grandson with one arrow!" Seeing that Tang Ao had only managed to land a shot on Long Junliang''s knee, Yi Gu felt a little regretful. Long Junliang''s group were extremely powerful, with Tang Ao and his group present, they were no match for him.


    But for Tang Ao, Yan Chengfeng or his own team, if they were to meet Long Junliang, it would be inevitable for them to have a fierce battle. Junior Brother Tang Ao, Junior Brother Yan Chengfeng, what are your plans for the future? "


    Yi Gu had the intention to invite Tang Ao and Yan Chengfeng to search for the legendary Emperor of the Underworld''s inheritance together, but he did not know if the two had a clear plan. After fighting side by side with Tang Ao, Yi Gu had a pretty good impression of both of their strength. Moreover, the three of them had a common enemy, and the inheritance of the Emperor of the Underworld could also be considered as a common goal of the three of them.


    Before Tang Ao could speak, Yan Chengfeng took the lead and said: "To be honest, Junior Brothers and Sisters, I am preparing to cross the ocean of grievances and look for the Emperor of the Underworld''s legacy on the other side." Having been in the Emperor of the Underworld Realm for such a long time, Yan Chengfeng believed that the ocean of grievances was no longer a secret.

 C370 The whereabouts of the Underworld Emperors Inheritance.

    After all, he also wanted to cross over the ocean of grievances to look for the inheritance of the Emperor of the Underworld. However, Tang Ao had been trapped in the hurricane array for half a month and was completely uninformed. As a result, Tang Ao basically did not know about the appearance of the Sea of Resentment, and the matter where the Emperor of the Underworld''s legacy was likely to be located on the opposite side of the Sea of Resentment. However, Tang Ao''s mental state had long been tempered, and she replied indifferently: "I am not interested in the Emperor of the Underworld''s inheritance, since you two senior brothers are interested, why not form an alliance with me?"


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Yi Gu and Yan Chengfeng were stunned at the same time, and then the two became happy. They had seen Tang Ao''s strength before, without a strong competitor like Tang Ao, it would be a good thing for the two of them. Thus, the two of them started to feel deep veneration for Tang Ao, and felt uncontrollably moved by his indifference to fame and benefits.


    "Ah?" Senior Brother Tang Ao, aren''t you going to look for the Emperor of the Underworld''s legacy? " Xia Hanxuan asked in confusion. From Xia Hanxuan''s perspective, it could be said that everyone had come to the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm for the sake of the Emperor of the Underworld''s inheritance. It was just because of the difference in their individual strengths that the opportunities to fight for the Emperor of the Underworld''s inheritance were different. She had already experienced Tang Ao''s strength before, so he absolutely had the qualifications to compete for the Emperor of the Underworld''s inheritance.


    "Everyone in the Junior Sister Han Xuan has their own aspirations. If I could choose, I would rather go sightseeing with Junior Sister Han Xuan, than to fight over the Legacy of the Emperor of the Underworld ¡­ " As Tang Ao was affectionately talking to Xia Hanxuan, Yi Gu and Yan Chengfeng sensed that something was amiss and anxiously stopped him.


    Yan Chengfeng looked up at the sky, and then said to Tang Ao seriously: "That Junior Brother Tang Ao, the time is not here. Senior Brother Yi Gu and I will bring the Junior Sister Han Xuan to look for the inheritance of the Emperor of the Underworld, Junior Brother Tang Ao, we will meet again later."


    Before Tang Ao could speak, Xia Hanxuan was already unhappy: "But I am also not interested in the Emperor of the Underworld''s inheritance. Since Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng and Senior Brother Yi Gu are interested in the Emperor of the Underworld''s legacy, why don''t you two go with me." Compared to the inheritance of the Emperor of the Underworld, Xia Hanxuan was more interested in Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone and jade bone life force soul. In addition, Xia Hanxuan had already inherited the Nine-coloured Blue Luan''s legacy, so there was no longer any use in trying to obtain the Emperor of the Underworld''s legacy.


    "No way, no way. Junior Sister''s Emperor of the Underworld is filled with danger. You have to stay by Senior Brother''s side to be at ease." Yi Gu obviously did not want Xia Hanxuan to be together with him. Yi Gu had a belly full of bad intentions. If his Junior Sister was by herself with him, perhaps she would go with Tang Ao to the Seven Killing Sect the moment they exited the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm.


    "But I think I''m the safest one on my own." Xia Hanxuan said as she took out the Rainbow Plume. Seeing the Rainbow Plume, Tang Ao and the other two simultaneously took a step back. This was a heaven defying item that could even turn life and death realm experts into dregs. In the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm, even if a warrior with the highest cultivation dies, they would at most be able to reach Ninth level of the Spirit Sea Realm, never to reach life and death realm.


    Therefore, as long as Xia Hanxuan had this Rainbow Plume, she would be able to run amuck in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm. Just now, Tang Ao and the other two could not keep Long Junliang here, but if Xia Hanxuan had used this Rainbow Plume, it would definitely be enough to turn Long Junliang and the others into dust.


    "Senior Brother Yi Gu, do you think that it''s not safe for me alone?" Xia Hanxuan waved the rainbow feather in his hand towards Yi Gu. Yi Gu immediately shook his head like a rattle drum. Then, Xia Hanxuan waved the feathers in her hand towards Yan Chengfeng and said softly: "Senior brother Yan Chengfeng."


    Yan Chengfeng did not wait for Xia Hanxuan to finish asking before she returned. "Junior Sister Han Xuan is extremely safe by herself, Junior Sister Han Xuan should just keep the Rainbow Feathers." Yan Chengfeng said as he looked at the Rainbow Feather on Xia Hanxuan''s hands with a fake smile. Xia Hanxuan was in a daze. If she accidentally activated the Seven Colored Feathers, then she would die unjustly.

 C371 Tang Aos killing intent

    "Senior Brother Tang Ao, let''s go. Didn''t you want to take me to an interesting place?" Xia Hanxuan said to Tang Ao with a smile after she put away the Rainbow Ridge. Usually, Yi Gu would "monitor" her from the sect grounds, but if this was not for her to play, then this was not for her to play. As the distance between Tyrant Imperial Sect and the Wind Rider Sect was not far, Yan Chengfeng would often come to find her. Every time, he would tell her a story, but Xia Hanxuan felt that the story that Yan Chengfeng told her was not fun at all.


    Tang Ao was pulled by Xia Hanxuan, his entire body shivering. Because Tang Ao felt that there were two pairs of murderous eyes staring straight at him, Tang Ao cupped his fists towards Yi Gu and Yan Chengfeng, and with a flash of golden light, he left with Xia Hanxuan. After Tang Ao and Xia Hanxuan left, Yi Gu stood blankly in place for a while. After a long while, he helplessly sighed and flew toward the ocean of grievances with Yan Chengfeng.


    Tang Ao brought Xia Hanxuan away, and when they were fighting over the inheritance of the Emperor of the Underworld, there would definitely be a fierce battle between the two, and after Tang Ao took Xia Hanxuan away, it would be much safer than following the both of them. Although Yi Gu and Yan Chengfeng were confident in their own strength, but to be able to compete for the Emperor of the Underworld''s inheritance, they were definitely not mediocre.


    With the support of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, Tang Ao flew quickly towards the valley where Liu Hanxiu and Liu Hanxiu were hiding with Xia Hanxuan in the air. At this point, Tang Ao had already left Liu Hanxiu and Xiao Kong''s side for close to a month, so he was extremely worried for their safety.


    In a valley, Liu Hanxiu spat out another mouthful of blood. Behind Liu Hanxiu, there was a golden cocoon. At that moment, Liu Hanxiu had already broken through the Spirit Sea Realm under the help of the Herba Psidii. But Liu Hanxiu only had the level of cultivation of First level of the Spirit Sea Realm, while Ma San, who was facing Liu Hanxiu, had the level of Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    When Ma San and the rest saw Liu Hanxiu protecting the golden cocoon behind him, they were even more certain that there were treasures inside, which was why they wanted to tear the cocoon apart to see what was inside. The reason why Liu Hanxiu had always protected the golden cocoon was because Xiao Kong had told her that Xiao Kong''s breakthrough was at a critical time.


    Therefore, Xiao Kong told Liu Hanxiu to delay Ma San and the rest as much as possible, and when she had finished making his breakthrough, he would take Liu Hanxiu and go beat Tang Ao up. Liu Hanxiu had received a great kindness from Tang Ao, and Xiao Kong was her soul pet. Before Xiao Kong could not protect herself, Liu Hanxiu would naturally not let Ma San and the others harm him. However, the difference in strength between Liu Hanxiu and Ma San was just too great. As a result, in such a short period of time, Liu Hanxiu had already been severely injured by Ma San.


    However, from the fight just now, Ma San discovered that Liu Hanxiu only had the strength of the Spirit Sea Realm, but her fighting skills and awareness was still at the third or fourth level of the The Origin Martial realm. After thinking about it, Ma San looked down on Liu Hanxiu even more, and immediately gave up on defending, starting to attack Liu Hanxiu without any hesitation.


    In the air, the expression of the flying Tang Ao suddenly changed. After he continuously approached the valley where Liu Hanxiu was hiding, Tang Ao could already feel the forbidding defense he had put up back then. But now, with Tang Ao''s senses, the defensive barrier that he had initially set up had been destroyed. Sensing that his defensive array had been damaged, Tang Ao clenched his fists so tightly that creaking sounds could be heard, while an eerie killing intent appeared in his eyes.

 C372 scarecrow

    As the cold killing intent in Tang Ao''s body continued to shoot out in all directions, the figure of Xia Hanxuan beside him started to grow blurry. Tang Ao was shocked and immediately sent his soul power into Xia Hanxuan''s body. Following Tang Ao''s soul power detection, Xia Hanxuan''s figure changed, and in the end, turned into a yellow scarecrow with two braids.


    Tang Ao grabbed onto the scarecrow with two pigtails, and then his expression changed. Of course, this scarecrow wasn''t transformed by Xia Hanxuan, but the Xia Hanxuan beside Tang Ao just now was transformed by this scarecrow. After Tang Ao grabbed the scarecrow, Xia Hanxuan''s gentle and beautiful voice came out.


    "Senior Brother Tang Ao, thank you for helping me get rid of Senior Brother Yi Gu and Senior Brother Yan Chengfeng. Following them won''t be fun at all, so I decided to stay in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm and focus on my own strength. This scarecrow Senior Brother Tang Ao, don''t throw it away, if you throw this scarecrow away, I won''t be able to find you. " Xia Hanxuan''s voice suddenly stopped here, and Tang Ao stared at the scarecrow in his hands with an inexplicable expression.


    Ever since he started cultivating, Tang Ao had always been toying with others. He never thought that he would actually be toyed with by the little girl Xia Hanxuan today. However, this also made Tang Ao feel that this suited Xia Hanxuan''s weird personality. However, Tang Ao was still secretly praising Xia Hanxuan''s brilliant techniques. Even someone as strong as Tang Ao did not notice that Xia Hanxuan had slipped away from her side.


    But at this moment, Tang Ao was not in the mood to think about how Xia Hanxuan had slipped away from his side, because Tang Ao was getting closer and closer to the valley where Liu Hanxiu was hiding. Although Tang Ao had yet to reach Liu Hanxiu, Tang Ao knew that he was in extreme danger. Back then, the defensive array formation that Tang Ao had set up around Liu Hanxiu and Xiao Kong was able to withstand a full-powered strike from a First level of the Spirit Sea Realm practitioner.


    At this moment, Tang Ao could clearly feel that the defensive array formation that he had set up had been broken by someone, which meant that the enemies Liu Hanxiu and Xiao Kong faced at least had Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm. If Xiao Kong completed his breakthrough, Tang Ao wouldn''t be worried. But in such a short period of time, Xiao Kong definitely had not completed his advancement. And even if Liu Hanxiu had the help of the Herba Psidii, at most, she would only be able to break through to the First level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Thinking about that, Tang Ao''s figure moved even faster. Fortunately, Tang Ao had the support of the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, and he had honed the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone to the extent that it could be used on an arm or a finger. As a result, when Tang Ao flew at full speed, it was as if a golden lightning flashed across the sky.


    "Shashasha ¡­"


    The sound of wind breaking continuously came to Tang Ao''s ears. This was the result of Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone rubbing against the surrounding air at high speeds. At this moment, Tang Ao''s speed was more than ten times faster than before. But after seeing Long Junliang''s Cloud Wheel, Tang Ao was not only satisfied with their speed. Thinking about the problem of speed, Tang Ao began to yearn for the wind thundercloud in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm even more.


    wind thundercloud is a legendary walking object of the Emperor of the Underworld, it has the name of instantaneous speed of ten thousand kilometers. If he had the wind thundercloud, Tang Ao believed that he would have already rushed back to the valley where Liu Hanxiu and Xiao Kong were hiding. Tang Ao''s unbridled flight in the air naturally attracted the displeasure of the group of practitioners below.


    However, after sensing the powerful aura that swept through Tang Ao''s body and the cold killing intent that continuously radiated out from his body, he did not dare to waste a single word. In Xuanhuang Continent, strength was everything. The strong could shatter mountains and rivers, while the weak could be as weak as an ant. With Tang Ao''s current strength, it would be hard to say in other places, but he was already an absolute warrior in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret plane.

 C373 Tang Aos worry

    While Tang Ao was rushing back to the valley where he was staying, Liu Hanxiu and Xiao Kong were indeed facing quite a threat. When Ma San and the rest destroyed the defensive formation that Tang Ao had set up, Liu Hanxiu had yet to refine all of the Herba Psidii''s medicinal power. However, Ma San''s strength was already a level higher than Liu Hanxiu, and in addition to that, Liu Hanxiu was not in a very good condition.


    As a result, although the two of them had not battled for long, Liu Hanxiu had already been surrounded by danger from Ma San. If not for the fact that Ma San was greedy for Liu Hanxiu''s beauty and did not kill her, and Ma San''s men did not do anything, Liu Hanxiu would probably be a corpse by now. Ma San faced Liu Hanxiu and attacked him, but at the same time he displayed Liu Hanxiu''s beautiful figure.


    Liu Hanxiu was exhausted, and looked around. At this moment, Liu Hanxiu had been silently chanting Tang Ao''s name in her heart. Due to the Herba Psidii''s medicinal power not having been completely refined, she had already suffered from a backlash. Even at this moment, she was barely holding on, because Tang Ao''s spirit pet was still in the process of levelling up.


    Liu Hanxiu was not Ma San''s match in the first place, so when Liu Hanxiu was relieved, she was grabbed by Ma San and punched in the stomach.


    "Puchi!" As if he was struck, Liu Hanxiu spat out a mouthful of blood, and then flew out. Ma San''s fist was extremely powerful and heavy, while Liu Hanxiu had just broken through to the First level of the Spirit Sea Realm, his physique, however, had not yet reached the level of a Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm. Thus, Ma San''s punch had actually broken two of Liu Hanxiu''s ribs.


    Receiving such heavy injuries, the corner of Liu Hanxiu''s mouth kept spitting out blood, and her internal organs overturned the situation. If not for the instant she was hit by Ma San, Liu Hanxiu would have subconsciously raised his fist to block her abdomen with a breath of spirit energy. Ma San''s fist would have probably taken Liu Hanxiu''s life in an instant. When Xiao Kong felt Liu Hanxiu''s condition from within the cocoon, she became extremely anxious.


    "Die Tang Ao, where exactly are you? If you don''t come now, I''ll be finished. " At the moment, Xiao Kong was at a critical juncture in his cultivation. If Xiao Kong were to tear apart the scarlet gold cocoon, then all his previous efforts would have been for naught. Furthermore, Xiao Kong being able to break out of the cocoon could not help Liu Hanxiu at the moment, and if she did not succeed in levelling up, Xiao Kong was merely a beast equivalent to his Origin realm martial artists.


    Seeing Ma San coming towards him, Liu Hanxiu struggled to stand up, but Liu Hanxiu was still injured so much that she struggled to even sit up, making it even more impossible for him to stand up. After sitting up, Liu Hanxiu spat out another two mouthfuls of blood. At this moment, the Spiritual Energy within her body was in chaos, and she no longer had the strength to continue fighting. But Liu Hanxiu still did not want to give up. She had suffered so many hardships during her cultivation till now, she could not afford to fall here.


    "Don''t move, you''re severely injured." After Liu Hanxiu heard this, her face brightened up before turning gloomy again. Because at this moment, Liu Hanxiu''s eyes had started to blur, when she heard these words, thought that she was hallucinating. She had once heard her master say that when a person was about to die, they would feel something strange.


    Tang Ao''s voice was extremely cold and Tang Ao''s expression was also extremely ice-cold, to the point that Tang Ao''s heart had completely sunk. If he had come half a step later, Liu Hanxiu would have been beaten to death by this group of people. Although Liu Hanxiu was not dead at the moment, his aura was extremely weak. If not for Tang Ao''s powerful soul power, it would have been impossible to feel Liu Hanxiu''s life force at this moment.

 C374 All of you, die!

    All of you, die!


    Tang Ao looked around at the teasing faces of the people around him, and said coldly: "All of you, die!"


    The sudden appearance of Tang Ao scared Ma San and the others, but after sensing the strength of the 1st level of the Origin Martial realm on Tang Ao''s body, Ma San and the rest all started laughing loudly.


    "Is this kid crazy?"


    "1st level of the Origin Martial realm? Is this kid here to be funny? "


    "F * ck off, you''ve disturbed my mood. I''ll kill you within minutes."


    "Third brother, don''t waste time talking to him. Kill him together."


    Hearing the words of the crowd, Tang Ao''s face turned gloomy. Tang Ao was sitting on the ground, holding Liu Hanxiu in her arms, the jade bone life force instantly surged out. Countless green specks of light flew out from Tang Ao''s body like dancing fairies, and then gently entered Liu Hanxiu''s body.


    Tang Ao''s jade bones continued to flow through his limbs and meridians, healing the injuries in his body. Under the continuous nourishment of the jade bone life force, Liu Hanxiu''s consciousness also gradually recovered.


    When Ma San saw the jade bone life force that was continuously flying out from Tang Ao''s body, he was shocked. Although Ma San did not recognize this type of Fate Soul, he felt that this Fate Soul''s rank should not be low. When he saw that Liu Hanxiu''s serious injuries were slowly being healed by this fate soul of her, a greedy look surfaced in Ma San''s eyes.


    Although a warrior''s fate soul could not be transferred, Ma San could control Tang Ao and use him to obtain this special fate soul. Boy, you''ve offended me. I was originally going to beat you half to death. But, I am very interested in your life. How about you follow me in the future, and I spare your life?


    With the continuous nourishment of Tang Ao''s jade bone life soul, Liu Hanxiu''s consciousness also recovered. Liu Hanxiu opened her eyes and saw herself nestled in Tang Ao''s embrace. Liu Hanxiu was immediately shocked and quickly said to Tang Ao: "Big brother Tang Ao, run! They have two First level of the Spirit Sea Realm warriors here, and Ma San is also a Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm cultivator, run!"


    Although Liu Hanxiu knew that Tang Ao was from the Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm, she believed that Tang Ao only had First level of the Spirit Sea Realm at most. Thus, Tang Ao was definitely not a match for Ma San and the rest. So when Liu Hanxiu saw herself falling in Tang Ao''s arms, she immediately told Tang Ao to escape. After Liu Hanxiu finished speaking, she struggled to stand up, but her body was currently too weak, causing her to be unable to do so.


    "Don''t move recklessly. Your body is currently very weak, and you have suffered the backlash of the Herba Psidii''s medicinal power." Tang Ao''s voice was very cold. Although Tang Ao''s voice was not loud, the surrounding people were all strong practitioners. And a martial artist''s six senses were originally much better than an ordinary person''s. As a result, Tang Ao''s words fell into the ears of everyone present.


    "Herba Psidii, this girl actually ate Herba Psidii!"


    "Damn it, such a heavenly material was actually ruined by this girl."


    "So she took the Herba Psidii and forcefully broke through to the Spirit Sea Realm. I was wondering why she was so weak."


    "What did you say? What do you mean by ''this girl''s strength is weak''? It''s my, Ma San, brother, that has too much strength."


    "Sigh, what a pity."


    "Tsk tsk, what''s the pity, the Herba Psidii''s medicinal strength is so easy to refine. After killing this brat, I have plenty of methods to refine out the Herba Psidii''s medicinal strength from this girl''s blood."

 C375 No one should be scared!

    No one should be scared!


    "Really? That''s great. How about I kill this brat and let you bleed for this little girl? "


    Tang Ao sneered, then took off his own robe and donned it on Liu Hanxiu. At this moment, Liu Hanxiu''s thin clothes had already been destroyed in many places during the battle, thus Liu Hanxiu''s snow-white skin was exposed. But at the moment, Tang Ao was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    With a thought from Tang Ao, the jade bone life force soul split into two, one continued to nourish Liu Hanxiu''s damaged body, and the other flew to the scarlet gold cocoon, speeding up Xiao Kong''s progress. had already reached the final stage of her cultivation, so she was able to use her external strength to provide some help to Xiao Kong.


    "Tang Ao, at least you came back fast. If anything happens to Miss Liu Hanxiu, I''ll bite you to death!" When Tang Ao covered the jade bone life soul in the scarlet-gold cocoon, Xiao Kong''s childish voice rang out. Hearing Xiao Kong''s voice which had changed quite a bit, Tang Ao was also startled, but quickly recovered.


    Seeing that Tang Ao did not seem to have the intention to follow him, Ma San sneered, and said to the rest of the people under him: "Everyone attack together, kill this brat! With that, Ma San sat on a huge rock that was about half the height of a man.


    Ma San originally wanted to personally take care of Tang Ao, but after seeing Tang Ao''s jade bone life force, Ma San felt that Tang Ao was a little strange. In terms of cultivation, Ma San''s talent in the Martial Way was not considered outstanding, but the reason Ma San was still able to achieve his current achievements was because he was extremely cautious when doing things. Even when facing a practitioner of 1st level of the Origin Martial realm like Tang Ao, Ma San was extremely cautious.


    When Ma San''s subordinates heard Ma San''s words, they immediately rushed towards Tang Ao without thinking. It was just a kid with 1st level of the Origin Martial realm, anyone of them could easily fight against ten Tang Ao. This was what everyone was thinking at the moment. Seeing the people rushing towards him from all directions, Tang Ao sighed helplessly, this kind of person was not enough to fight!


    When everyone was rushing towards Tang Ao with all sorts of weapons in their hands, the Qi coming from Tang Ao''s body changed. Following that, the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone started to surge and a soaring fighting intent swept out in all directions. The surrounding people were forced to continuously retreat, some of the smaller stones were even blown away by Tang Ao''s imposing Qi.


    After this powerful aura exploded forth, Tang Ao''s aura also instantly rose to the extent of the Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm. Sensing the power that Tang Ao had suddenly exploded out, everyone who had shouted out earlier were instantly dumbstruck, and could not help but to retreat. After entering the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, they had followed Ma San the whole way and did not hesitate to commit murder or arson.


    However, at this moment, under Tang Ao''s powerful aura, these wolfdogs felt an unnaturally strong sense of fear. The Soul of Fighting Holy Bone continued to release bright golden light from Tang Ao''s body as a golden rune array spread out from his feet in all directions. In an instant, it had enveloped everyone within the formation.


    After activating the golden array, Tang Ao''s eyes turned cold and he shouted out coldly: "Battling Heavenly Dipper!"


    "Boom!" As soon as Tang Ao''s words fell, everyone immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. Sand and rocks flew everywhere, and the surrounding trees were all shaken until wood splinters flew everywhere. With Tang Ao as the center, a golden energy wave swept out in all directions.


    "Crack crack."

 C376 Battlefield of Tiangang

    Some of the boulders that were blocking the golden energy wave were shattered by the shockwave. Following that, the golden Qi wave released by Tang Ao was not slowed down in the slightest as it shot towards the distance, under Tang Ao''s attack. The group of villains under Ma San were all motionless. When a breeze blew, these people were turned into fine powder on the ground.


    Battle Spirit was a martial skill that Tang Ao learned after he awakened Battle Sacred Bone. However, previously, the opponents Tang Ao faced were all extremely troublesome opponents, so Tang Ao did not rashly use this move. But right now, facing Ma San''s underlings, Tang Ao did not need to be so cautious. It was just a bunch of trash.


    However, Tang Ao had never thought that this martial skill known as Fighting Heaven Dipper was actually this terrifying. After releasing this martial skill, the spirit energy in Tang Ao''s body was actually instantly used up by 70%. Although that martial skill was terrifying, it also consumed a lot of spiritual energy. In a battle, if a martial skill like this could not deal with the opponent in one move, then it would be a very dangerous matter.


    Just as Tang Ao made this move, the two First level of the Spirit Sea Realm warriors and Ma San''s subordinates were all turned into fine powder by Tang Ao. Liu Hanxiu also covered her small mouth. She did not expect Tang Ao to be so terrifying, to actually destroy two Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm s in one move. Liu Hanxiu was from a small sect, and the ones with the highest cultivation in Liu Hanxiu''s sect were merely First level of the Spirit Sea Realm Warriors.


    Liu Hanxiu originally thought that the Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm was an existence that was not to be trifled with, but after seeing Tang Ao kill two First level of the Spirit Sea Realm warriors in one move, she gained a higher level of understanding towards the martial way. After breaking through to the Spirit Sea Realm, Liu Hanxiu was still somewhat complacent, but after seeing how powerful Tang Ao was, Liu Hanxiu realized that Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm was also very arrogant.


    At this moment, Ma San was also looking at Tang Ao in shock. After seeing Tang Ao''s move, Ma San was secretly glad that he did not rashly make a move against Tang Ao. Otherwise, if he did not die, he would be severely injured. From the Qi Tang Ao revealed just now, Ma San understood Tang Ao''s strength. The Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm Warriors were a level higher than him.


    Ma San was further away from the battle just now, so he did not receive any of the energy ripples caused by Tang Ao''s Heavenly Dipper Sword battle. Facing Tang Ao, Ma San only had two choices. Either die, or kill Tang Ao. As for sneaking away, Ma San didn''t even consider it. Ma San had already seen that Tang Ao''s Fighting Astral martial skill was extremely taxing on spirit energy. Based on Ma San''s experience in countless of life and death battles, Ma San determined that Tang Ao would definitely not be able to release such a martial skill within a short period of time.


    Thus, Ma San''s gaze gradually became greedy. Tang Ao was a Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm Ranker, and every Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm''s storage ring could be said to be a large amount of wealth. And Tang Ao, this Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm Ranker who had a special Fate Soul and powerful martial skills, was also quite wealthy. Ma San thought to himself that since he had offended Tang Ao today, Tang Ao would definitely remember this in the future. In the future, if they met Tang Ao, they would definitely fight to the death. Since that was the case, why not take advantage of Tang Ao''s weakness and kill him?


    Tang Ao naturally noticed the greedy look in Ma San''s eyes. If it was at the peak of Tang Ao''s power, Tang Ao was fully confident in his ability to kill Ma San with a single punch. But Tang Ao had only started fighting with Long Junliang and the others not long ago, so he had not fully recovered his spirit energy. In addition to the martial skill he had just used, he was running out of spiritual energy.

 C377 Tang Huoer

    But facing a small fry like Ma San, Tang Ao was not afraid in the slightest. With a wave of his hand, the Shooting Sun God Bow appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. After that, Tang Ao took out another silver feathered arrow from his storage ring and placed it on top of the Shooting Sun God Bow, as he aimed at Ma San. Not long ago, Tang Ao had used a Shooting Sun God Bow to kill a Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm Ranker, but Ma San was merely a Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm Ranker, it was obviously impossible for him to stop the Shooting Sun God Bow.


    However, before Tang Ao could even open his bow, a young, tender child''s voice sounded out. After Tang Ao leaves, this little tramp will leave it to me. "


    Soon after, Tang Ao saw the scarlet gold cocoon surrounding Xiao Kong slowly burn, and a powerful aura also slowly spread out from within the cocoon. Sensing this aura, Tang Ao''s expression shook. Fifth level of the Spirit Sea Realm! Tang Ao had thought that after Xiao Kong advanced, his strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds, but Tang Ao hadn''t expected that his strength would increase to such an extent.


    But when Tang Ao later thought about how Xiao Kong had swallowed the legendary dragongrass and Yan Jin Jing Jing, he finally understood. Tang Ao was the reincarnation of the Demon Sovereign, so his scope of vision couldn''t be compared to ordinary people. Even in Tang Ao''s previous life, these two treasures could only be encountered by luck and not sought for by Tang Ao. Xiao Kong had devoured the two Heaven and Earth Spiritual Beings at the same time, so it was impossible for him to not be strong.


    That scarlet-gold cocoon didn''t turn into ashes in the flames, but as the flames continued burning, it finally turned into a scarlet-gold long skirt. Afterwards, a small figure quickly donned the long skirt in a hazy white light, and then floated to Tang Ao''s side. At this time, Xiao Kong had already transformed into a human, but after transforming, Xiao Kong was only as tall as his waist.


    Tang Ao had originally thought that Xiao Kong was very young, but after taking human form, Tang Ao had confirmed his guess. Seeing Xiao Kong in a long red dress with two ponytails on his head, a pair of glass-like big eyes flashed with enchanting undulations. Seeing Xiao Kong''s cute look, Tang Ao could not help but extend her hand and smeared it on Xiao Kong''s face.


    After Tang Ao touched his small face, Xiao Kong was very angry, and he spat out a fireball from his small mouth. But when Tang Ao released his spirit energy, his fireball was immediately scattered by it. After the fireball was blown away by Tang Ao, Xiao Kong glared at Tang Ao viciously, as if he was going to bite him. But Tang Ao acted as if he did not see it, and caressed Xiao Kong''s forehead as if no one was around.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed across Tang Ao''s mind, and he said to Xiao Kong: "Now that you have successfully materialized, it is time to give you a name." After Tang Ao finished speaking, he placed his hands on his head and thought for a moment: Your surname is my surname, if it''s my name, then I''ll call you Little Flame, from now on your name will be Tang Huoer.


    Although Xiao Kong did not hate the name, nor was he dissatisfied with it, Xiao Kong did not admit it. Who asked you to randomly choose a name for me, I don''t want it! "Humph!"


    However, Tang Ao didn''t mind at all, "Little Sister Huo''er, Big Brother Tang Ao is tired from your beating, I''ll leave this little tramp to you." After Tang Ao finished speaking, he carried Liu Hanxiu who was lying on the ground in her arms and walked over to the side. As for whether or not Tang Huoer was Ma San''s opponent, Tang Ao did not even need to think about it. In Tang Ao''s opinion, she was probably not her match, and as for her Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm, Ma San was even more useless.


    When he saw Tang Huoer, Ma San was also very surprised. Originally, Ma San did not know what was inside the cocoon, but now, Ma San understood. Hence, when Ma San looked at Tang Huoer, a hint of greed appeared in his eyes. This spirit pet as well as Tang Ao''s storage ring all belonged to him.


    Tang Huoer looked at Ma San with disgust, and then swaggered towards Ma San. "Liu Hanxiu, who was in Tang Ao''s embrace, started to worry when she saw Tang Huoer walking toward Ma San without any defenses in place. Senior Brother Tang Ao, Little Sister Huo''Er has no battle experience, so I m afraid that Little Sister Huo''Er is not a match for Ma San. " Liu Hanxiu had fought with Ma San not long ago, so she was a little worried. She knew that Ma San was a warrior with a lot of battle experience.

 C378 warming meridian

    Tang Ao said in a somewhat casual manner, "Don''t worry, even I am not necessarily Huo''er''s match right now. As for him ¡­" Tang Ao did not finish his words, and looked towards Ma San who was in the distance and shook his head. After that, Tang Ao carried Liu Hanxiu and retreated to a distant place and sat down, quietly watching Tang Huoer''s performance. Many light green sparkling light dots appeared from within Tang Ao''s body, and after that, the light dots fused back into Liu Hanxiu''s body, healing the injuries.


    When Liu Hanxiu was refining the Herba Psidii''s medicinal power, she was interrupted by Ma San and the others, causing him to suffer the backlash of the Herba Psidii''s immense medicinal power. The meridians in her body were in a mess. Although Tang Ao had used his jade bone life force to heal all of Liu Hanxiu''s injuries, because of the damage to his meridians, she was still unable to use a single bit of spirit energy.


    As the jade bone life soul continuously flowed into Liu Hanxiu''s body, Tang Ao discovered that there were many remnants of the medicinal power obstructing Liu Hanxiu''s meridians. At that moment, many of the tiny meridians in Liu Hanxiu''s body had ruptured symptoms, such an injury was not optimistic. As the reincarnation of the Demon Elder, Tang Ao was naturally familiar with such injuries.


    In his previous life, Tang Ao had experienced countless life and death battles, and he himself had suffered such injuries. As a result, Tang Ao could feel Liu Hanxiu''s pain even more. The pain of her meridians exploding was extremely excruciating, as if her body was about to explode. So even at this moment, with Liu Hanxiu nestled in Tang Ao''s embrace, her skinny body still couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Tang Ao lowered his head and saw a layer of misty sweat on Liu Hanxiu''s forehead. It was obvious that she was in excruciating pain. However, Liu Hanxiu''s expression was relaxed and natural, there was even a hint of a smile on her face. Senior Brother Tang Ao, I''m fine, why don''t you go and help Little Sister Huo''Er? " Although Liu Hanxiu''s body was in a terrible condition, Liu Hanxiu was still worried that Tang Huoer was not Ma San''s match, so she begged Tang Ao to help him.


    As Tang Ao looked at this kind-hearted girl, he couldn''t help but hug her in his embrace. Calm down and heal your injuries, there is no problem with Little Flame. " Tang Ao said to Liu Hanxiu with a warm smile. With that, Tang Ao ignored the battle and focused on recovering Liu Hanxiu''s injuries. Tang Huoer was now a Fifth level of the Spirit Sea Realm Ranker, and could be considered to be the person with the highest cultivation that she had ever seen in the Emperor of the Underworld''s secret realm.


    As for Ma San, who was facing Tang Huoer, she was only a mere Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm warrior. Therefore, Tang Ao was not worried that Tang Huoer would not be a match for Ma San. At most, Tang Huoer had just taken human form, she did not have sufficient control over her strength and could not kill Ma San very quickly. But that was only a matter of time. If it really did not work, then Tang Ao would be turned into ashes the moment he recovers from Liu Hanxiu''s injuries.


    Just now, Tang Ao had observed the tide carefully. Under the effects of the Battling Sky Technique, those people did not even manage to escape with their residual souls. It was clear that they could not enter the reincarnation cycle anymore. For a scumbag like Ma San, Tang Ao did not think that he still needed to be reincarnated. As Tang Ao was healing Liu Hanxiu''s injuries, Tang Huoer had also arrived in front of Ma San.


    "Speak, how do you want to die? I''ll grant you that wish. " Tang Huoer did not waste any words with Ma San and went straight to the point.


    Ma San sneered and said, "You are but a demon beast that has just transformed. How dare you speak such arrogant words? Your Grandpa Ma will beat you back to your original form right away." The difference in strength between Ma San and Tang Huoer was too big, so Ma San was unable to see Tang Huoer''s current cultivation. But after learning from Tang Ao, Ma San believed that Tang Ao must have used some method to hide Tang Huoer''s cultivation.

 C379 Recover

    Normally, once a demon beast reached the Spirit Sea Realm, it would have a certain chance to take human form. If he still could not transform at this time, then he would need to borrow the help of the shapeshifting grass or pill. However, Ma San had personally witnessed Tang Huoer''s transformation, so from Ma San''s point of view, Tang Huoer''s strength was at most at First level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    When Tang Ao controlled the jade bone life soul to heal Liu Hanxiu''s injured meridians, he felt as if there were millions of ants crawling all over his body, and his body was itching. At the same time, because Liu Hanxiu was currently in Tang Ao''s embrace, Tang Ao also hugged her tightly. As a result, after Liu Hanxiu sneaked a glance at Tang Ao, two red clouds immediately rose on her pretty face.


    Tang Ao was currently focused on controlling the jade bone life force to repair Liu Hanxiu''s damaged meridians, so he was not aware of the change in expression on Liu Hanxiu''s face. As Tang Ao healed Liu Hanxiu''s injuries, he thought back to the things that he discovered from meeting with Liu Hanxiu. Thinking about how this pretty girl had a frown on her face, and how kind and innocent she was, Tang Ao realized that he somewhat liked this girl.


    At this time, Tang Huoer and Ma San were also fighting against each other. When Tang Huoer heard Ma San''s words, she became extremely angry. Humph! You actually look down on me, let''s see if I don''t burn you to death! " As Tang Huoer said this, she clenched her small hands, and two fist-sized fireballs instantly appeared. Then, Tang Huoer fiercely threw out two small balls of fire. These two fireballs streaked across the air, forming two scarlet lines of fire. In an instant, they arrived beside Ma San.


    Facing this blazing little fireball, Ma San snorted coldly, and following that, the fate soul of a Water black octopus from the Twenty Layered Heavens appeared behind Ma San. After the Water black octopus''s Fate Soul appeared, a gust of cold air instantly swept out in all directions. Even Tang Ao, who was in the distance, could feel that the temperature of the surrounding seemed to have dropped by several degrees.


    When Tang Ao saw Ma San''s Water black octopus Fate Soul, he could not help but let out a bitter laugh. Tang Huoer devoured Yan Jin''s true essence and obtained a special Flame Fate Soul. However, the fate soul of Ma San''s Water black octopus, was a fate soul of the water attribute, which happened to be the exact opposite of Tang Huoer''s. It was the same for fate soul, but Tang Ao did not think that Tang Huoer''s fire fate soul would be any worse than Ma San''s Water black octopus.


    Although Tang Ao was still unable to determine what kind of Fate Soul Tang Huoer''s soul piece was, from the high temperature that Tang Huoer''s hand was emitting, Tang Ao could tell that this soul piece was not weak. was currently using all of her soul energy to control the life force of the jade bone, so she was unable to release her soul power to sense it. However, from the fluctuations of Tang Huoer''s fate soul, Tang Ao could determine that it was at least at the twenty-first heaven.


    Just as Tang Ao was deep in his thoughts, Liu Hanxiu suddenly groaned out, and then, shyly, threw himself into Tang Ao''s embrace. After being nurtured for such a long time by Tang Ao''s jade bone life soul, Liu Hanxiu''s damaged meridians were also almost repaired by his jade bone life soul. It was just that because Liu Hanxiu''s injuries had only just recovered, he was still very weak right now.


    After healing Liu Hanxiu''s injuries, Tang Ao kept the jade bone life soul inside Liu Hanxiu''s body, and continued to nourish her body. As for Tang Ao, he sat cross legged on the side and channeled his Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens to recover the spirit energy that he had consumed during this period of time. Until now, the power of the hidden jade body within the Tang Ao''s stone could be seen from his cultivation. At the same time as Tang Ao activated his Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, the white hot jade cyclone within the jade body was like the surface of the sea absorbing water, continuously absorbing and refining the energy of heaven and earth.

 C380 Water black octopus

    Tang Ao slightly closed his eyes as he gathered his energy to defend himself. Both of his hands naturally fell on his knees, and his breathing was even. Wisps of Heaven and Earth spirit energy that was undetectable by the human eye slowly spiraled upwards around Tang Ao, and then rushed into Tang Ao''s body, and was eventually refined by Tang Ao into his own spirit energy, and flowed through the meridians in his body.


    On the other side, Tang Huoer and Ma San''s battle continued.


    "Bang!" Another huge ball of flame exploded and Ma San''s charred body instantly flew away. After falling onto the ground, Ma San did not dare to think too much about it. He immediately controlled the Water black octopus''s fate soul to spit out a gigantic water ball that was pitch-black in front of him. Just as Ma San''s water ball appeared, Tang Huoer''s huge fireball instantly chased after it.


    The moment the water ball and the fireball clashed, Ma San''s water ball emitted a "Zi zi" sound and released a string of white smoke. It was obvious that Ma San was unable to withstand the high temperature emitted by Tang Huoer''s fireball. With the continuous collisions between the burning fireballs and the black water ball, Ma San controlled the water ball to continuously shrink. At this time, Ma San opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of even darker ink onto the water ball.


    At this time, the water ball''s receding trend calmed down, but Ma San''s heart was filled with raging waves. Through the recent battles, Ma San had already used up half of the spirit energy in his body, but Tang Huoer on the other side did not use up much spirit energy, so all sorts of beautiful martial skills were thrown at him.


    After Tang Ao finished meditating, his soul power swept out in all directions like floodwaters. Everything within the valley was incomparably clear to Tang Ao''s senses. Tang Ao had also naturally noticed that Tang Huoer, who was fighting with Ma San, had not wasted her time worrying about it after seeing Tang Huoer''s fighting style.


    At this moment, although Tang Huoer had broken through to the Fifth level of the Spirit Sea Realm realm, she was only able to unleash the power of her Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm. If not for the fact that Tang Huoer had sufficient reserves of spiritual energy after breaking through to the Fifth level of the Spirit Sea Realm, she would probably have been chased and beaten by Ma San. In the current situation, Tang Huoer indeed held the upper hand and had been using all sorts of powerful and wide-ranging martial skills to suppress Ma San.


    But Tang Ao could see that Tang Huoer''s accuracy was extremely poor. Tang Huoer''s martial skills were indeed astonishing, but Tang Huoer''s martial skills did not hit Ma San at all. Occasionally, she would hit accurately one or two times, but Ma San was able to dodge the attack at great risk. As for Tang Huoer, she was tired to the point of gasping with her waist stuck in, her small face still bulged with anger, obviously dissatisfied with her own achievements.


    "Humph!" If you have the ability, don''t hide. Let''s see if I don''t roast you. " Tang Huoer looked at Ma San who was not far away angrily. Following Tang Huoer''s thoughts, another five large fireballs, that were like meteorites, shot down from the sky.


    With a loud explosion, the rocks on the ground were shattered into pieces. The entire valley was littered with small flames and burned black rocks. Waves of dust and dirt flew around, causing Tang Ao and the rest to be unable to see anything. Tang Ao''s body flashed with a gold light, and the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone appeared instantly. Tang Ao then threw a punch forward, and the strong wind from the punch dispersed all the dust in front of Tang Ao.


    Before long, but after the dust and smoke completely dispersed, Tang Ao saw the ragged clothes of Ma San with a single glance. Tang Huoer''s attacks were too concentrated, she could still avoid fatal attacks, but to dodge the aftermath of those attacks was simply wishful thinking. As a result, Ma San''s robes were completely ripped apart by the small stones. There were also many small wounds on her body that continuously oozed blood, dyeing his already tattered clothes into bloodstained clothes.

 C381 bedraggled

    Looking at his sorry state, Ma San was abnormally angry. Immediately, Ma San hardened his heart, and the Water black octopus floating above his head immediately attached itself onto Ma San''s body. After the Water black octopus possessed, Ma San''s appearance quickly changed. Black smoke was continuously emitted from Ma San''s body, causing him to stand up like this.


    But through the [Heavenly Eye Technique], Tang Ao could still see the situation inside the black smoke. But when Tang Ao saw the situation within the black smoke, he almost vomited. From the black smoke, Ma San had turned into a monster with a human''s head and octopus body. Other than his head, Ma San could still see that this monster was human. All of them had turned into octopus from the neck onwards.


    Ma San looked at Tang Huoer and grinned, then opened his mouth and a ball of pitch black ink shot towards Tang Huoer. Although Tang Huoer had broken through to the Fifth level of the Spirit Sea Realm realm now, she still did not have complete control over the strength of the Fifth level of the Spirit Sea Realm warriors. Facing this ball of ink that flashed and then instantly appeared in front of him, Tang Huoer was completely dumbfounded.


    Tang Huoer was startled, but Tang Ao was more clear-headed than anyone else. Thus, a golden light flashed on Tang Ao''s body. At the same time the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone appeared, Tang Ao also appeared in front of Tang Huoer. Facing this ball of extremely quick ink, Tang Ao did not hesitate to punch it. The powerful energy instantly dispersed the ball of ink.


    Tang Ao''s unstoppable punch had instantly hit Ma San''s ink ball everywhere. When the ink fell onto the tough green granite rock, it emitted a "Zi" sound and a cloud of white smoke, the green granite rock, was corroded by the ink. It was not just Green Mountain Rock. Everything that was stained with the ink would be corroded by this special ink.


    She was hesitant because Tang Ao had acted in a hurry, so Tang Ao''s Soul of Fighting Holy Bone had scattered a lot of this ink on it. The previously victorious Soul of Fighting Holy Bone also began to emit plumes of white smoke in this kind of ink. Her Fate Soul was connected to Tang Ao''s body, so the moment her Fate Soul got injured, Tang Ao also noticed it immediately.


    "Good kid, I underestimated you just now." The Soul of Fighting Holy Bone erupted with another wave of bright golden light, and the wounds that had been left on the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone completely disappeared. After being deceived by Ma San''s ink, Tang Ao was not prepared to engage in close combat with him, and immediately took out a golden bow from his storage ring. It was the Shooting Sun God Bow.


    Tang Ao held the Shooting Sun God Bow in his hand, and in a split-second, his bow was like a thunderbolt, as countless spirit force transformed into arrows and shot towards Ma San. Seeing Tang Ao''s posture of firing of ten thousand arrows, if Ma San could not dodge Tang Ao''s attack, he would instantly become a sieve. However, when Ma San faced the earth-shattering spiritual energy arrows, his figure suddenly soared by several times.


    Not long later, an octopus that was at least three floors tall appeared in front of Tang Ao and the others. From between the giant octopus''s eyebrows, Ma San''s head slowly emerged. With regards to Ma San''s methods, even the knowledgeable Tang Ao was secretly surprised. Earlier, when he saw that Ma San only had the strength of Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm, he did not pay much attention to it.


    However, after Ma San had fused with his Fate Soul and mutated into such a monster, his strength had instantly reached the Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm. With a thought from Tang Ao, the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone released a bright golden light, and Tang Ao''s soaring fighting spirit immediately burst forth. When Ma San changed into this state, the most rational course of action was to bring Liu Hanxiu and Tang Huoer away first.

 C382 Corrosive Fate Soul

    However, after Ma San''s martial skill had reached its limit, he turned around and killed Ma San. As for letting Ma San go, Tang Ao did not think about this problem. If Tang Ao had arrived a little later, Liu Hanxiu and Tang Huoer would have died in Ma San''s hands. Furthermore, when Ma San first saw Tang Ao, he had also displayed a strong killing intent towards him. Tang Ao did not plan to let such a person go.


    Seeing that Ma San had turned into a monster, Liu Hanxiu also quickly stood up and stood with Tang Ao. You guys don''t have to do anything, today is the perfect time to use him for practice. " Tang Ao knew that Liu Hanxiu wanted to help and she wanted to end this battle quickly as well. However, when Tang Ao sensed that the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone was about to evolve, he asked both Liu Hanxiu and Tang Huoer not to do anything.


    Tang Ao continued to instigate the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, traces of powerful Qi swept out from Tang Ao''s body in all directions. Liu Hanxiu, who was slightly weaker, felt a sense of pressure from Tang Ao''s aura. At the moment, Tang Ao''s entire body was covered in resplendent golden light, while the Soul of Fighting Holy Bone had already been stimulated to the limit by Tang Ao.


    With a thought from Tang Ao, the seven Azure Lotus Sword Souls instantly appeared from within his body. After a burst of cyan light flashed in midair, they turned into seven cold and sharp Azure Lotus Swords.


    "Roar!" Ma San let out a weird roar, then used his eight huge octopus legs to crush Tang Ao.


    Facing an opponent with a cultivation higher than him, Tang Ao did not dare to be careless. The The Seven Killing Saint was instantly unleashed, and the Blue Lotus Sword turned into seven streams of light that shot towards the Water black octopus.


    Following a few "puchi" "puchi" sounds, the Blue Lotus Sword pierced the Water black octopus''s enormous octopus feet, but Tang Ao''s expression suddenly changed, and he flew out while carrying Liu Hanxiu. Just as Tang Ao and the other two flew out, seven streams of viscous liquid burst out from the Water black octopus''s giant octopus feet.


    As for Tang Ao''s Green Lotus Magic Soul, it had been corroded by the mucus into countless specks of light that entered Tang Ao''s body. Just then, when Tang Ao used his The Seven Killing Saint to attack the Water black octopus, after the seven streams of light pierced into the Water black octopus''s body, Tang Ao instantly felt the information on the Green Lotus Sword being corroded and shattered, so he anxiously brought Liu Hanxiu and Tang Huoer over.


    After Ma San turned into this state, he had completely lost consciousness. Tang Ao had never seen such a secret skill in the outside world, so it should be from the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm. The Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm had only been opened once ten thousand years ago, but there was an accident. It was said that a demon beast had killed most of the disciples participating in the trial.


    "Demonic beast?"


    Tang Ao subconsciously looked towards the Water black octopus that Ma San had transformed into. It was at least three stories tall. With his cultivation at the Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm, if not for the accident that happened with Tang Huoer, as well as the people from the Black Water Serpent Dragon, this Water black octopus would have been enough to crush everyone. Could it be that ten thousand years ago, there was someone who became a Water black octopus and killed all of the warriors who came to participate in the trial?


    Although the Water black octopus''s defensive power was not very strong, the Water black octopus''s methods of attack were very disgusting. This sort of mucus that could corrode a martial artist''s fate soul was a nightmare for nearly all martial artists. Fate souls could be seen as the most important source of power for warriors, and against this Water black octopus, a warrior''s greatest reliance was instantly crippled by it.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao, what do we do now?" When Liu Hanxiu saw that the Water black octopus could actually corrode a warrior''s fate soul, she became a little timid in her heart.


    "Don''t be afraid Sister Liu, I will protect you." Tang Huoer was under Yi Xuan''s arms, and after hearing that Liu Hanxiu was a little afraid, Tang Huoer raised her small, tender fist towards Liu Hanxiu.

 C383 special mucus

    At this time, the Water black octopus was continuously chasing after the three people from behind, while Tang Ao held Liu Hanxiu and Tang Huoer, one on the left and one on the right, under his arm, while dodging the mucus spewed out by the Water black octopus. Since the beginning of his cultivation, Tang Ao had never been in such a sorry state. If he had known that Ma San, with his Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm, could transform into this state, Tang Ao would have killed him immediately after the meeting. But it was too late now. This Water black octopus of the Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm was definitely not so easy to deal with.


    While Tang Ao was fleeing, he was also thinking of a way to deal with the Water black octopus. Just now, Tang Ao had already attempted to use the Water black octopus''s mucus to corrode his fate soul, so using his fate soul to defeat the Water black octopus was obviously impossible. After flying to a cliff, Tang Ao stopped and took out his Shooting Sun God Bow.


    After taking out the Shooting Sun God Bow, Tang Ao did not use his spirit energy to turn into arrows to shoot the Water black octopus. The spirit power arrows formed by his illusions had limited damage to the Water black octopus, so Tang Ao took out Long Junliang''s silver feathered arrow s immediately.


    After taking out the silver feathered arrow, Tang Ao began to link with the hexagonal region on his neck, guiding the hexagonal region to inject its terrifying might into the silver feathered arrow. Back then, Tang Ao had experienced the power of this kind of silver feathered arrow, but back then, the pressure from these silver feathered arrow was just an ordinary dragon''s might. However, the silver feathered arrow in Tang Ao''s hands right now, was imbued with the hexagonal region''s pressure.


    After finishing all the preparations, Tang Ao immediately nocked an arrow and wanted to kill the Water black octopus. However, the Water black octopus seemed to have also felt Tang Ao''s locked onto it, after letting out a strange "hiss" sound, it flew towards the direction of Tang Ao and the other two. At this time, the Shooting Sun God Bow did not have enough energy nor was it powerful enough, so Tang Ao gave up on shooting.


    "Humph!" Watch me burn it. " Seeing the Water black octopus rush over, Tang Huoer''s beautiful face turned serious. Then, Tang Huoer waved her hands down, and ten meteor-like fireballs shot towards the Water black octopus from the sky. Seeing that Tang Huoer was attacking so casually, Tang Ao didn''t even need to look to know that she wasn''t able to hit it accurately this time.


    As expected, when Tang Huoer''s ten giant fireballs exploded downwards, the Water black octopus actually rushed towards Tang Ao and the other two while enduring the fireballs'' explosions. At this time, the Shooting Sun God Bow in Tang Ao''s hand had been pushed to the extreme, and the bowstring of the silver feathered arrow was also trembling slightly. However, this was not fear, but excitement.


    When the Water black octopus got closer and closer to Tang Ao and the other two, the silver feathered arrow in Tang Ao''s hand also shot towards the Water black octopus like a meteor. With a "puchi", as Tang Ao expected, the silver feathered arrow also entered the Water black octopus''s body. But after a while, the Water black octopus suddenly let out a sharp cry. Then, the Water black octopus seemed to have encountered something terrifying, and actually escaped under Tang Ao''s astonished gaze.


    "Seeing that, Tang Ao was stunned, Liu Hanxiu did not know what was going on, and so she forced herself to stop. "What''s going on?" Tang Huoer asked curiously. Tang Ao shook his head: "Could it be that the silver feathered arrow is that powerful?" Tang Ao originally only wanted to borrow the silver feathered arrow''s strength to block this monster, but he didn''t expect the silver feathered arrow to be so powerful, to actually be able to scare off this monster in one strike.


    Tang Ao had a rather good understanding of silver feathered arrow. Back then, when Tang Ao had destroyed the silver feathered arrow, he had also suffered a loss to the silver feathered arrow. Therefore, Tang Ao was very clear about the might of a silver feathered arrow. Thinking about it this way, Tang Ao also understood that it was not the silver feathered arrow that retreated in fright, but the terrifying pressure instilled in them by the hexagonal region.

 C384 The Change of Myriad Ghost Souls

    After the Water black octopus escaped, Tang Ao and Tang Huoer began to rest in the valley. Although this Water black octopus and Tang Ao who Tang Ao had fought before had Fourth level of the Spirit Sea Realm, because the Water black octopus''s mucus had the ability to corrode fate''s souls, Tang Ao had expended a lot of energy during this battle. Within Tang Ao''s body, the glow of the Azure Lotus Sword Soul had dimmed a little.


    When Tang Ao sat down, Liu Hanxiu and Tang Huoer also sat down. Liu Hanxiu''s injuries had just recovered and her body still needed some time to recuperate. As for Tang Huoer, she had completely exhausted herself. In the battle with the Water black octopus just now, Tang Huoer had always been using her full power. However, what was more embarrassing was that Tang Huoer''s martial skill was unable to hit the Water black octopus that was moving at a very fast speed.


    Layers of dense light green light spots were like countless fireflies flying in the air, continuously floating out from Tang Ao''s body. Soon after, it covered both Tang Huoer and Liu Hanxiu''s body, helping them to recover. With a thought from Tang Ao, the Azure Lotus Sword Soul also transformed into a green lotus that flew out of Tang Ao''s body. After that, Tang Ao gathered some of the vital signs of the jade bone and wrapped it around the green lotus, nourishing the damaged Azure Lotus Sword Soul.


    As for Tang Ao, who had just finished calming his breath, he gradually exhaled a turbid air, a glint also flashing across his eyes. If not for Tang Ao and Liu Hanxiu who sat together with their backs to each other, the two of them would not have been able to sense Tang Ao''s existence at this moment. After fighting so many times, although Tang Ao was still exhausted, but Tang Ao''s strength had improved a lot.


    At this moment, even though Tang Ao was still in the Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm, he was probably no longer a match for someone of the same level. What concealed Tang Ao''s presence was the effects of the hidden jade body within the stone. Currently, the warriors with low cultivations looked at Tang Ao as if he was an ordinary person who had never cultivated before. Even with a cultivation level similar to Tang Ao, he couldn''t really see through Tang Ao''s true strength.


    Tang Ao opened his eyes and surveyed the battle with the Water black octopus. The ground beneath the valley seemed to have been turned over by someone as the towering trees that were originally in the surroundings turned into a pile of debris. Even the walls of the mountain were full of holes. It was a sight to behold. After Tang Ao looked around, he felt that it was strange. Just now, the Water black octopus was spitting out a lot of mucus from its surroundings, but at this moment, there was no trace of it.


    As Tang Ao was feeling suspicious, he jumped into the valley. At this moment, the Water black octopus had already escaped, leaving Liu Hanxiu and Tang Huoer on the cliff. As Tang Ao walked around the valley, he realized that there was not a bit of mucus at all.


    "Did the mucus escape too?" Tang Ao was curious.


    Just a moment ago, when the Water black octopus was fighting with him, it had spat out countless mucus, but now, the mucus had disappeared along with the Water black octopus. While Tang Ao was still confused, the Ten Thousand Spirit Demons in Tang Ao''s body trembled in excitement. Tang Ao did not know what the Ten Thousand Ghost Summoning Souls meant, so he summoned it out.


    clang clang clang *


    After the sound of the chains hitting each other, the nearly thirty meters long Thousand Ghost Souls appeared in front of Tang Ao. Last time, this Ten Thousand Ghost Suo Soul had also risen to the level of the Twenty-Three Layered Heavens''s Fate Soul. After it had advanced, the Ten Thousand Ghost Suo Soul that was originally only ten meters long was now thirty meters long. In addition, the pitch-black chain was thicker and thicker than before. It was now as thick as an adult''s arm. Strands of death aura coiled around the chain, looking frighteningly cold.

 C385 endless resentment

    After summoning the Ten Thousand Ghost Demon Souls, they became even more excited. Although the Soul Suppressing Orb had sent a message to Tang Ao, Tang Ao did not understand what he was trying to do at all. Immediately, Tang Ao released the control on the Myriad Demons Souls, allowing it to move freely. Indeed, when Tang Ao released the control on the Ten Thousand Ghost Suo Soul, the Ten Thousand Ghost Suo Soul started swimming at the bottom of the valley.


    As the Ten Thousand Ghost Demon Souls swam around the valley, traces of green gray resentment were constantly attracted by the Ten Thousand Ghost Demon Souls, and they all floated towards the location of the Ten Thousand Ghost Demon Souls. Tang Ao was dumbstruck. He had been in this valley for so long, yet he had never sensed such a heavy grievance. However, as the grievances continued to gather towards the Ten Thousand Wraith Souls, Tang Ao quickly discovered that something was wrong. This was because as the greenish gray resentment continued to gather, the resentment surrounding the Myriad Ghost Souls actually became thicker.


    Seeing that, Tang Ao knew where the mucus that the Water black octopus spat out went. At the same time, Tang Ao was secretly shocked in his heart. The mucus that the Water black octopus had spat out earlier was actually all liquefied because of the extremely concentrated grudge. Even though Tang Ao was the reincarnation of the Demon Sovereign, he had never experienced so much resentment before in Tang Ao''s previous life.


    After the resentful aura dispersed to the surroundings of the Ten Thousand Ghost Suo Soul, it was absorbed by the Ten Thousand Ghost Suo Soul. Every time the Ten Thousand Ghost Suo Soul absorbed a strand of resentful aura, Tang Ao could feel that an unconscious soul had risen to the sky. Although these souls had lost their consciousness, they all had an expression of relief. Ling Tian''s soul maintained its previous appearance, which meant that Tang Ao noticed that the servants of these souls were very strange, and some of the souls at this time, were also from the time of his previous life. That meant that this kind of people did not die together with him.


    As the Ten Thousand Ghost Demon Souls continued to absorb resentments and evolve, the black chains of the Ten Thousand Ghost Demon Souls also emitted a layer of dark purple light. The Thousand Ghost Souls were connected to Tang Ao''s original body, so he could naturally feel that the Ten Thousand Ghost Souls were about to level up. The Million Wraith Souls were obviously not bad fate souls in the three hundred and sixty-five fate souls recorded in the records mentioned in the Tianyan.


    However, although the Tianyan contained the Ten Thousand Ghost Demon Souls, it did not record the method to upgrade the Ten Thousand Ghost Demon Souls. With that, Tang Ao summoned out the Tianyan, and recorded the process of the Myriad Demons Souls levelling up twice into the Tianyan with his soul power, as well as the things that he needed to pay attention to. After Liu Hanxiu finished meditating, she saw Tang Ao at the bottom of the valley.


    At this moment, Tang Ao was standing on top of a rock at the bottom of the valley, and in front of him floated a book that was surrounded by a pale yellow light. On the other hand, Tang Ao was completely focused on writing something on the book. Seeing Tang Ao''s focused look, Liu Hanxiu''s heart started beating even faster. Liu Hanxiu held her cheeks with both hands and looked at Tang Ao with her slightly red face.


    As Liu Hanxiu stared at Tang Ao, Tang Ao also instantly felt Liu Hanxiu''s gaze on his, because half of her jade bone life force was still nourishing her body. Sensing Liu Hanxiu''s gaze, Tang Ao''s aura slightly trembled, but quickly recovered. The jade bone life soul was connected to Tang Ao, and when Tang Ao''s Spirit Qi changed, it suddenly shook. Then, Liu Hanxiu suddenly coughed, as if she was choking on water.


    Tang Ao completely recorded the process of the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Suppressing Orb''s growth on the Tianyan, then stored it away. At this time, the Ten Thousand Ghost Souls had also mostly absorbed the resentful aura in the valley, so with a wave of Tang Ao''s hand, the Ten Thousand Ghost Souls that were filled with the cold death aura flew back into Tang Ao''s hands. When Tang Ao held the Soul Suppressing Orb, he felt as if he was holding an iron chain that had been frozen in the snow for a long time.

 C386 resistant mood

    Originally, Tang Ao thought that after absorbing so much resentment, the Ten Thousand Wraith Souls could advance into the 24 Layered Heavens, but although the Ten Thousand Ghost Souls were much stronger than before, it was still far from the strength of the 24 Layered Heavens. After playing with the Ten Thousand Ghost Souls in his hands for a while, Tang Ao accepted the Ten Thousand Ghost Souls.


    But just when Tang Ao wanted to put away the Ten Thousand Ghost Suo Soul, the Ten Thousand Ghost Suo Soul instead gave out a conflicted feeling. Then, the Ten Thousand Ghost Demon Spirit immediately became smaller, and finally became a plain white jet-black bracelet on Tang Ao''s wrist. Tang Ao was stunned: Is there another fate soul that likes staying in the outside world?


    Normally, a fate soul would stay in the boundless universe. After being awakened by a martial artist, their fate soul would also stay in their fate soul space. Tang Ao had lived two lifetimes, and in his previous life, he was a Demon Elder that had an infamous reputation. However, Tang Ao had never heard of a Fate Soul that liked to stay in the outside world. Looking at the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Souls on its wrist that were as black as ink and as plain as white, Tang Ao in the end did not put it back inside his fate soul space.


    Since the Ten Thousand Ghost Suo Soul wanted to stay outside, and also hid all of his presence, Tang Ao did not want to reject it. But Tang Ao still felt that it was strange. Amongst all of the fate souls that Tang Ao had awakened, the jade bone was supposed to have the most active life force, but a similar situation had never happened to the jade bone.


    However, whether it was within Tang Ao''s fate soul space or in the outside world, the jade bone life soul seemed to be equally active. Tang Ao sent his soul force into the space of his Fate Soul, and saw the jade bone life soul tightly wrap around his entire fate soul. The Soul of Fighting Holy Bone was lazily enjoying the nourishment of the jade bone life soul, and there were a few fate souls who disagreed as if they had lost their freedom.


    "Hey!" Tang Ao, what are you daydreaming about down there? This Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm has only been opened once every ten thousand years, if you don''t go and search for treasures, you will have to waste time here. When Tang Huoer saw Tang Ao standing motionless at the bottom of the valley, she stuck her waist in and shouted at Tang Ao.


    "Tang Ao raised his head and looked at Tang Huoer''s cute appearance, and with a flash of golden light, he arrived beside Tang Huoer, and then pinched Tang Huoer''s tender cheeks. Let''s go, let''s go find the wind thundercloud!


    "AHH!" You stinking Tang Ao, how dare you bully me, I''ll bite you to death! " Tang Huoer screamed and was about to rush towards Tang Ao, but before he could even run two steps, his feet were already in the air. Tang Huoer turned his head to look and saw Liu Hanxiu smiling at her. It turned out that it was Liu Hanxiu who had picked her up.


    "Sister Liu, let me go, I want to bite Tang Ao to death." After being carried by Liu Hanxiu, Tang Huoer spoke to Liu Hanxiu while baring her fangs and brandishing her claws. Seeing Tang Huoer''s cute look, Liu Hanxiu couldn''t help but hug Tang Huoer in his arms and kiss him. At that moment, Tang Huoer looked like a five or six-year-old child. She wore a bright red princess dress, and her hair was tied up into two braids.


    After being kissed by Liu Hanxiu, Tang Huoer quieted down and also kissed on Liu Hanxiu''s charming face. Huo''Er likes Sister Liu, hmph! I won''t be with smelly Tang Ao anymore! "


    Tang Ao was also very helpless. Although Tang Huoer had clearly signed a blood contract with him, for some reason, as Tang Ao''s spirit pet, she did not listen to Tang Ao''s call. Little Flame, what did you become after consuming the dragongrass and Yan Jin''s true gold? " Tang Huoer was originally just a Sculptured snake but she possessed a trace of the Great Void Holy Dragon''s bloodline.

 C387 I am a Inflammatory Dragon

    After consuming the dragongrass, he should have activated the Great Void Holy Dragon''s bloodline in Tang Huoer''s body to the greatest extent, thus, Tang Huoer had a certain chance of advancing to the Great Void Holy Dragon. However, at this moment, Tang Ao could see the least bit of the Great Void Holy Dragon''s shadow on Tang Huoer''s body. Furthermore, since Tang Huoer had refined Yan Jin''s true gold when he had consumed the dragongrass, Tang Ao was not sure what Tang Huoer had advanced to become.


    After hearing Tang Ao''s question, Tang Huoer stopped looking at Tang Ao and whispered in his ears, "Sister Liu, let me tell you this, Little Flame has already become a Inflammatory Dragon, thank you Sister Liu for protecting Little Flame when Little Flame advances."


    "Inflammatory Dragon?" Liu Hanxiu was frightened quite a bit by Tang Huoer''s words. Her beautiful eyes looked at Tang Huoer in shock and she could not help but say it out loud.


    "Hearing Liu Hanxiu''s words, Tang Ao was also surprised, and then she became happy. Not bad, not bad. As expected of this sovereign''s spirit pet. When Tang Ao had given Yan Jin''s true gold to Tang Huoer, he already had a trace of anticipation in his heart as to whether or not Tang Huoer would advance into the legendary Inflammatory Dragon after refining Yan Jin''s true gold.


    Who would have thought that Tang Huoer did not disappoint Tang Ao and actually advanced into the legendary Yan Jin True Dragon? Normally, the ''dragon race'' referred to the ordinary ''yellow dragon race''. Amongst the dragon race, the Yellow Dragon was the most numerous and also the weakest. Above the Yellow Dragon was the True Dragon Race. The number of True Dragon Race was only one ten thousandth of the Yellow Dragon Tribe''s, but the True Dragon Race had many branches.


    The Long Junliang Tang Ao that Tang Ao had met before, had one of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon Soul of the True Dragon Race, and Tang Huoer had similarly evolved into one of the branches of the True Dragon Race, the Inflammatory Dragon. In the Xuanhuang Continent, a Five Clawed Golden Dragon would occasionally appear, but a Inflammatory Dragon was an existence of legends. After knowing that Tang Huoer had become a Inflammatory Dragon, Tang Ao also understood why he could use those powerful fire attribute martial skills whenever he wanted.


    "Tang Ao, now you know your wrongs. In the past, I was not good at all, but after I cultivated to a certain degree, I will break the blood contract I had with you." Tang Huoer looked at Tang Ao''s shocked expression and felt extremely proud of himself.


    But when Tang Huoer saw the two dark purple fruits in Tang Ao''s hands, she immediately knew she was wrong. The two fruits that Tang Ao mentioned were called dragon fruit. They were given to Tang Ao by a group of merchants when they went to the Pure Spring Town last time. They were piled like a small mountain in Tang Ao''s storage ring. This dragon fruit was delicious and could purify a warrior''s fire attribute spirit energy. Due to the difference in attributes from Tang Ao, Tang Ao had kept it in her storage ring the entire time. He never thought that it would actually come in handy today. Legend has it that Inflammatory Dragon loved to eat dragon fruit. Seeing Tang Huoer like this, Tang Ao knew that the rumors were not empty.


    "Smelly Tang Ao, quickly give this fruit to me. You should forget about offending me previously, otherwise wait for me ¡­" When Tang Huoer saw the dragon fruit, he immediately extended out his hands like Tang Ao, and drooled from the corner of his mouth. Tang Huoer didn''t know what Tang Ao was holding in his hand, but he instinctively felt that the deep purple fruit in Tang Ao''s hand must be very delicious.


    After Tang Ao heard Tang Huoer''s tone, he used his hands to rip open the skin of the dragon fruit, revealing the milky white skin of the dragon fruit, and then bit at it.


    "Stupid Tang Ao, how dare you!"


    "Hmm?"


    "Big brother Tang Ao, can you give me some fruits to eat?" Tang Huoer looked at Tang Ao with her big, watery eyes, looking extremely pitiful.

 C388 Bite you to death

    Only then did Tang Ao pass the dragon fruit over in satisfaction. After Tang Huoer received the dragon fruit, she started to eat heartily. To Human Warriors dragon fruit, it could only purify the fire attribute spiritual energy in the body of warriors, but to Inflammatory Dragon, it could also purify the spiritual energy and nourish the body and soul of dragons at the same time.


    After Tang Huoer took a bite, she realized that Liu Hanxiu was also looking at her, and she painfully passed the other dragon fruit to Liu Hanxiu. Sister Liu, this fruit is delicious, you should eat one too. "


    Liu Hanxiu looked at Tang Huoer''s reluctant expression and felt that it was really fun. Liu Hanxiu shook her head, and then took out a handkerchief to help wipe the juice on the corner of her mouth. Elder sister doesn''t want to eat anymore, go ahead and eat. "


    Tang Huoer was very happy when she heard it. "Sister Liu, then next time if there''s anything good to eat, I will definitely give it to you." After saying that, she glanced at Tang Ao once more. "Big Brother Tang Ao didn''t even eat the dragon fruit that he had carried on his body for so long, it''s definitely because you don''t like it. I won''t ask Big Brother Tang Ao about it." With that said, she hastily peeled off the skin of the dragon fruit and took a big bite, as if Tang Ao would snatch it from her. However, Tang Ao did not pay attention to the content of Tang Huoer''s words. Tang Huoer''s young and clear voice that was filled with hatred made Tang Ao feel very comfortable.


    Not long after, the two dragon fruit s were finished by Tang Huoer. When Liu Hanxiu helped Tang Huoer wipe the fruit juice from her mouth, Tang Huoer even licked her small hands, obviously still enjoying the deliciousness of the dragon fruit s. Tang Huoer then looked at Tang Ao: "Hey, smelly Tang Ao, what''s the name of this fruit? Do you have more? Give me a few more. "


    Tang Ao heard that Tang Huoer had changed her mind after she finished eating, and immediately coughed twice: "En hmph, what did you call me?"


    Tang Huoer blinked her beautiful big eyes, and said unwillingly: "Brother Tang Ao ¡­."


    But before waiting for Tang Huoer to finish speaking, Liu Hanxiu said uncertainly: "If I''m not wrong, this fruit should be called dragon fruit right?" Although Tang Ao had a pile of dragon fruit in his spatial ring, these dragon fruit were not the products of the Eastern Region.


    Before, Liu Hanxiu did not know that this was a dragon fruit, but after knowing that Tang Huoer''s real body was a Inflammatory Dragon and seeing that Tang Huoer had such feelings for the fruit, she immediately thought of the dragon fruit. Then, when she compared it with the dragon fruit recorded in the books, Liu Hanxiu was somewhat sure that it was a dragon fruit.


    "So this kind of delicious fruit is called dragon fruit, smelly Tang Ao still hasn''t told me, hmph!" With regards to Tang Huoer''s personality, which was turning hostile faster than flipping a book, Tang Ao felt very helpless.


    But how could Tang Ao be so easily bullied,? Immediately, two more dragon fruit appeared in Tang Ao''s hands. Yes, the weather today is very compatible with the dragon fruit''s. Originally, I wanted to give it to Little Flame, but Little Flame doesn''t seem to want it. "


    When Tang Huoer saw that there were still two dragon fruit in Tang Ao''s hand, she immediately extended his hands to grab them, but with a flip of his hands, she kept the dragon fruit back into her storage ring.


    "Ah?" Smelly Tang Ao, no, that''s not right. Big Brother Tang Ao, can you give the dragon fruit to me to eat? " Tang Huoer said as he jumped out of Liu Hanxiu''s embrace and ran to Tang Ao''s side and tugged his sleeves. That pitiful appearance made Tang Ao almost want to give the dragon fruit to her. But Tang Ao''s mental fortitude was still not bad, and he immediately shook his hand at Tang Huoer.


    Tang Huoer had no choice, her small eyes moved, and jumped onto Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to grab hold of him and fall down to the ground, hence he quickly reached out and hugged his. Although Tang Huoer was currently a Fifth level of the Spirit Sea Realm warrior, her appearance was that of a five or six-year-old girl. After being embraced by Tang Ao, Tang Huoer gave a small kiss on Tang Ao''s cheek with his pink lips.

 C389 Mysterious Smile

    Then, he blinked his big watery eyes and said: "Big brother Tang Ao, can you give me the dragon fruit to eat?" Seeing Tang Huoer''s cute look, Tang Ao could not bear to refuse. Although Tang Ao knew that he immediately turned hostile after taking the dragon fruit, Tang Ao still could not bear to refuse her.


    With a wave of his hand, two dragon fruit appeared in Tang Ao''s hands. When Tang Huoer saw the dragon fruit, he excitedly caught it in his hands. Then, Tang Huoer rolled her eyes craftily and said to Tang Ao: "Thank you, Big Brother Tang Ao."


    Seeing that Tang Huoer did not immediately turn hostile, Tang Ao was startled, but in her heart, she did not let down his guard. After Tang Huoer finished speaking, without waiting for Tang Ao to speak, she once again kissed Tang Ao''s face. Seeing that, Tang Ao completely relaxed his guard. In the end, this Tang Huoer was still a child. Giving her some sweets to eat, she would treat her well.


    But when Tang Ao felt pain on his face, he realized that he still trusted Tang Huoer too much. From the looks of it, Tang Huoer wanted to kiss Tang Ao, but when Tang Ao relaxed his guard, he suddenly bit onto Tang Ao''s face, causing Tang Ao to grimace in pain.


    "Tang Huoer, see how I''ll teach you a lesson!" Tang Ao said like she was hitting Tang Huoer''s little butt. But Tang Huoer''s figure flashed, and she immediately transformed into a Inflammatory Dragon that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, flying in mid air, the two dragon claws still holding onto the dragon fruit, looking extremely comical.


    "Smelly Tang Ao, you want to fight? I''m not afraid of you!" Tang Huoer''s immature and clear voice came out.


    "You!" Tang Ao first acted like he was angry, then smiled mysteriously at Tang Huoer.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s smile, Tang Huoer realized that it was not good, but he did not know what tricks Tang Ao had up his sleeve. Just then, Tang Huoer''s dragon claw suddenly lightened, and after that, under the wrapping of countless light green light spots, the dragon fruit immediately flew back into Tang Ao''s hand. When he was treating Tang Huoer''s injuries earlier, Tang Ao had yet to take back a portion of the jade bone life soul that he had left in his body.


    At this moment, Tang Ao was controlling that piece of jade bone life soul in Tang Huoer''s body, and was able to retrieve the dragon fruit without Tang Huoer noticing. It seems like Little Flame does not like to eat dragon fruit s, hiss! " When Tang Ao said this, he remembered the place where he was bitten by Tang Huoer earlier, and he grimaced in pain.


    When Tang Huoer saw that the dragon fruit was taken back by Tang Ao, she immediately turned anxious and quickly changed back into the little loli''s appearance. "Tang Huoer opened up her snow-white legs, and ran towards Tang Ao. Big Brother Tang Ao, Little Flame knows that it''s wrong, and Little Flame won''t bite Big Brother Tang Ao next time. Can Big Brother Tang Ao give me the dragon fruit, please? "


    Tang Ao shook his head: "No, no, this sovereign''s face still hurts."


    Seeing that Tang Ao did not give the dragon fruit to her, Tang Huoer jumped onto Tang Ao''s body, and then placed a kiss on Tang Ao''s face with a "Ba Ji" sound. Big Brother Tang Ao, can you give the dragon fruit to Little Flame? " Tang Huoer looked at Tang Ao with her watery eyes. And the bite wounds on Tang Ao''s face that he had made earlier, had long been healed by his jade bone life force.


    Seeing that Tang Ao did not say anything, Tang Huoer continued to act like a spoiled child, "Big Brother Tang Ao, are you okay? Give the dragon fruit to Little Flame to eat."


    Tang Ao could not stand Tang Huoer''s cute look, so he handed the dragon fruit over to Tang Huoer. This time, Tang Huoer was really smart. After getting the dragon fruit, he immediately skinned it and ate one. After eating one dragon fruit, Tang Huoer immediately and fiercely looked at Tang Ao, but seeing the mysterious smile on Tang Ao''s face, Tang Huoer anxiously ate the other, and touched her stomach in satisfaction. Regarding Tang Ao''s mysterious smile, with the previous example, Tang Huoer did not dare to be careless.

 C390 person in the dark

    As Tang Ao and his friends played around with each other, Tang Ao and the other two unknowingly left the valley. Now, Tang Ao wanted to head towards the underground palace that Nan Xingzi had mentioned before. Although he did not find anything inside the underground palace, Tang Ao felt that there was something abnormal about the underground palace. Furthermore, Tang Ao had suspected more than once that the underground palace was where the legendary wind thundercloud were stored.


    After entering the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm, Tang Ao had been to many places and met the quite a number of warriors. It could be said that when Nan Xingzi was teleported to the underground palace, he was incredibly lucky. However, Nan Xingzi had also told Tang Ao that Nan Xingzi had not been able to find any treasures in that underground palace, and it seemed that the treasures in the underground palace had been obtained by someone else.


    Nan Xingzi''s words were not without reason, but based on the memories of his past life and a few clues, Tang Ao could vaguely feel that this underground palace was extremely strange, and seemed to have a special connection with the Emperor of the Underworld''s most valuable wind thundercloud. Therefore, Tang Ao still wanted to go to that underground palace to investigate and see if the legendary wind thundercloud were there or not.


    Not long ago, Tang Ao had witnessed the power of Long Junliang''s Cloud Wheel, and when the Cloud Wheel was circulating its full strength, Tang Ao could not even touch the corner of Long Junliang''s clothes. Initially, Tang Ao wanted to rush back to the valley where Liu Hanxiu and Yue Yang were hiding, but Long Junliang insisted on stopping him. For Long Junliang who possessed the Cloud Wheel, he did not even have the possibility to escape. Thinking of this, Tang Ao started to yearn for the wind thundercloud even more. wind thundercloud s'' rankings were even higher than Cloud Wheel s. Cloud Wheel s were just that sharp, and wind thundercloud s made others look forward to it even more.


    After Tang Ao and the other two left, two figures appeared from the darkness. Because the two of them were using Dragon Transformation Pavilion''s secret technique, even with Tang Ao''s powerful soul power, he was unable to detect that the two people were actually hiding by his side. This time, the Xuanhuang Eight Sects had sent disciples all over, and among the disciples that had come, none of them were ordinary.


    The two Dragon Transformation Pavilion s looked at Tang Ao and the other two who were walking further and further away, their faces revealing their gloominess. Second Senior Brother, Sect Leader Master told us to take the dragongrass for sure, but the dragongrass has already been eaten by the Inflammatory Dragon, what should we do? "


    After the Second Senior Brother heard this, he coldly said: "Third Junior Brother, although the dragongrass is gone, isn''t there one that is better than the dragongrass? As long as we can capture the Inflammatory Dragon, Sect Master can extract many good things from her body. "


    "That''s true, but this Inflammatory Dragon does not seem to be easy to deal with."


    "Don''t think too much into it for now, let''s hurry and meet up with Big Senior. The people from Tian Xing Holy Sect should be arriving soon." Second Senior Brother said to Third Junior Brother after taking another look at the figures of Tang Ao and the other two.


    Hearing Tian Xing Holy Sect, the Third Junior Brother became interested, "I heard that this time, Tian Xing Holy Sect''s leader is a female disciple who has awakened Dao Body of Heaven''s Mandate.


    "Don''t you think about her, she''s''s woman. If you don''t want her head, you can go and have a try."


    "Hehe, second senior brother is joking. I''m just saying."


    In the air, Tang Ao flew toward the underground palace that Nan Xingzi and his parents had mentioned. On this trip to the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, Tang Ao was determined to get three things; one of them was the wind thundercloud that the Emperor of the Underworld used as a transportation for all those years ago. It only happened once every ten thousand years, and there was even a limit to its strength, so in his previous life, Tang Ao had no chance of entering the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm.

 C391 The weird Tang Huoer

    "Stupid Tang Ao, no, no, it''s big brother Tang Ao. Do you still have any delicious dragon fruit on you?" Tang Huoer flew over to Tang Ao''s side and blinked his watery eyes. Tang Huoer''s original form was that of a Inflammatory Dragon, so it went without saying that he would benefit from eating that dragon fruit. Thus, after eating four dragon fruit just now, Tang Huoer had started to like eating this kind of delicious Water Spirit Fruit more and more.


    "No more." Although Tang Ao''s storage ring still had a mountain of dragon fruit, Tang Ao still did not decide to give it to him to eat. Although the dragon race''s physique was strong and tyrannical, Tang Huoer was still a young dragon girl. After consuming the dragon fruit, one would also need to spend a certain amount of time to absorb and refine them. If she ate too many dragon fruit in one go, he would not be able to absorb and refine them. At the same time, Tang Ao was also preparing to research the cultivation method of the dragon fruit. After all, this dragon fruit was the most effective method to tame Tang Huoer.


    Sure enough, after hearing from Tang Ao that there were no dragon fruit s, Tang Huoer''s attitude immediately went 180 degrees. Tang Huoer flew over to Liu Hanxiu''s side and reported in a low voice, "Sister Liu, Tang Ao is too stingy. Let''s not move together with him. When Tang Huoer said this, his small eyes were even crafty as he glanced at Tang Ao.


    After Liu Hanxiu heard this, she patted Tang Huoer''s head, and then said amiably to Tang Huoer: "Little Sister Huo''Er, don''t be naughty, this Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm is extremely dangerous, us and Senior Brother Tang Ao can look out for each other when we act together."


    "Got it," Tang Huoer stuck out her pink tongue at Tang Ao, appearing extremely mischievous.


    After flying for another distance, the three of them arrived at an area filled with dark purple astral winds. Tang Ao had a Soul of Fighting Holy Bone, so traveling in this kind of astral wind would naturally not be a problem for him. However, Liu Hanxiu and Tang Huoer could not do it. Of course, if Tang Huoer turned into a Inflammatory Dragon, it was possible too. After all, when the Black Water Serpent Dragon''s people had changed back to their original forms, they had attracted a large number of warriors to come hunt for Demon Beasts.


    "There''s the squall region ahead, let''s go to the surface" Tang Ao looked at the dark purple colored astral wind in front of him and said to the two people behind him. Such a strong wind region was not rare in the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, but it was the first time Tang Ao had seen such an area that blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    "Why are you saying that you are leaving? Sister Liu and I must continue flying!" Tang Huoer was obviously still brooding over the fact that Tang Ao did not give her the dragon fruit.


    Tang Ao looked at Tang Huoer, a gold light flashed from his body, he arrived beside Tang Huoer and hugged him, then lowered him into the ground. Liu Hanxiu followed closely behind and arrived on the ground. Originally, Nan Xingzi said that this underground palace was extremely hidden and almost no one knew where it was. However, when they landed on the ground, Tang Ao saw that there was an endless stream of warriors on the road, and it was even more lively than a market.


    Since Tang Ao and the other two had come here, they naturally attracted the attention of others as well. Of course, the main people who attracted the attention of others were still Liu Hanxiu and Tang Huoer. After all, one of them was a devastatingly beautiful great beauty, and the other was a cute little dragon girl.


    According to Nan Xingzi, they would be able to reach the underground palace once they passed through this region.

 C392 It seems that you are not a good dog

    As a result, Tang Ao continued to lead Liu Hanxiu and the other two forward, while Liu Hanxiu''s exquisite face and Tang Huoer''s cute appearance gave Tang Ao a lot of time to turn around. In the end, their gazes stopped at Liu Hanxiu and Tang Huoer. As for Tang Ao, everyone ignored him.


    "This world has truly changed. A trash with The ninth level of the Origin realm dares to be so arrogant?" Not far from Tang Ao and the other two, a young man in white with a malicious expression looked at Liu Hanxiu, and the greed in his eyes disappeared.


    "Senior Brother Bai, why don''t you go get that little girl and we''ll have some meat to eat tonight?" After Bai Peng finished his sentence, a green-robed warrior dressed in flowery robes immediately spoke up. Furthermore, the gaze with which he looked at Liu Hanxiu, was even more eager than Bai Peng''s.


    These two were warriors from small sects. They were not very strong in the first place, but after entering the Emperor of the Underworld, they had done a lot of shameful things. From their initial Origin realm third floor, the two of them respectively rose to the First level of the Spirit Sea Realm and the Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm. After advancing to the Spirit Sea Realm, the two of them immediately grew up and acted even more brazenly. In their sects, Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm was already the strongest existence. When the two of them had reached the Spirit Sea Realm, they gradually became arrogant.


    As Tang Ao walked, he spread out his valiant soul power like floodwaters. Everything in his surroundings instantly became incomparably clear to him. Tang Ao was now a Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm Ranker, and with the aid of the Hidden Jade Body in the stone and the Ancient God''s Art of Lifting the Heavens, his soul power was not much weaker than those at the sixth or seventh level of the Spirit Sea Realm. As a result, when Tang Ao used his soul power to scout the surroundings, other than Tang Huoer who had felt it slightly, the surrounding crowd of warriors did not notice anything.


    Under the inspection of Tang Ao''s soul power, Tang Ao discovered that the surrounding warriors all had anxious expressions, as if there was something urgent. Even if he was attracted by Liu Hanxiu''s exquisite appearance, he would only need to slightly pause his steps before quickly rushing forward. Could it be that they know of the underground palace ahead of them? " Tang Ao couldn''t help but ask this question, because the direction that these warriors were forcing themselves was actually the same as the underground palace that Nan Xingzi was talking about.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also noticed that although there were a lot of warriors, none of them were very strong. Most of them were still in the The Origin Martial realm stage, with one or two Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm s appearing occasionally, but they were only at the first or second level of the Spirit Sea Realm. Just as Tang Ao was thinking this, a white robed warrior and a green robed warrior suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "This Junior Sister, are you going to the Emperor of the Underworld''s inheritance area? This journey is too dangerous, it''s safer for Junior Sister to be with Senior Brother. " Bai Peng directly ignored Tang Ao and said to Liu Hanxiu who was beside him. Originally, Tang Ao did not want to cause trouble, so he used a secret technique to conceal Liu Hanxiu''s and Tang Huoer''s cultivation as The ninth level of the Origin realm. After all, the number of warriors at this stage was the greatest.


    But at this moment, Tang Ao realized that his actions seemed to have backfired, and all three of them were being treated as soft persimmons. did not have a good expression when faced with this kind of person who took the initiative to cause trouble, especially when the other party harbored evil intentions towards him. A good dog doesn''t block the way. "


    "Brat, are you courting death!" When Bai Peng heard that Tang Ao, a mere trash of The ninth level of the Origin realm, actually dared to offend him, he immediately wanted to kill him. But before Bai Peng could do anything, Tang Ao''s foot landed on his face, and Bai Peng flew out. After kicking Bai Peng away, Tang Ao patted on the mud on his shoes. "It doesn''t look like a good dog anymore."

 C393 sympathy

    Seeing Tang Ao and the other two clashing with each other, the endless stream of warriors quickly stopped, and their gazes towards Tang Ao and the other two were filled with sympathy. In the past few days, Bai Peng and Lu Piao relied on their powerful cultivations to do countless of infuriating things. When the group of warriors saw the two, they all wanted to retreat, but Tang Ao and the other two, simply injured Bai Peng.


    Although Tang Ao had sent Bai Peng flying with a kick, no one believed that Tang Ao and the other two could be his match. Tang Ao and the other two were currently only at The ninth level of the Origin realm, and would not be considered weak in the outside world. But the three of them were currently facing two Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm s, so everyone felt that they had no chance of winning at all.


    As for the fact that Tang Ao had sent Bai Peng flying with a kick earlier, everyone agreed that it was the result of Tang Ao''s sneak attack. But in reality, they had misunderstood Tang Ao. Just now, Bai Peng was preparing to kill him, but before he could even use his martial arts, Tang Ao had already kicked him in the face. The surrounding warriors looked at Tang Ao and the other two with eyes full of pity. When they saw Liu Hanxiu and Tang Huoer among the three, they even shook their heads.


    One of the warriors looked at Liu Hanxiu, then at Bai Peng and the other two, he clenched his fists and lowered his head.


    When a martial artist next to him saw this, he asked, "What''s wrong? Brother wants to be the hero and save the beauty? "


    That person was also straightforward and admitted, "Yes, it''s such a pity for such a good girl. I don''t know how I thought it, but I can''t believe I would be with such an incompetent pretty boy. "


    "This young lady looks really pretty, and it looks like she''s going to be in the hands of Bai Peng and Yue Yang again."


    "A group of warriors passed by a while ago, but they were stopped by Bai Peng and Yue Yang. After one of the female disciples had been taken lightly, and unable to bear the humiliation any longer, she committed suicide, and the other female disciple had been tortured to death by Bai Peng and the others. "


    "Sigh!" "These wild chicken sects only look at talent, and if you don''t look at people, then what is the point in taking in disciples?"


    Although everyone was angered by Bai Peng and Yue Yang''s heinous act, no one was willing to help them. After all, with Bai Peng and Yue Yang''s strength, no one would be a match for them. Although there were First level of the Spirit Sea Realm practitioners in the crowd, they all fought on their own. Furthermore, he was not familiar with Tang Ao and the other two, so he naturally did not have the intention to help. As for the matter of drawing swords to help when one sees injustice, other than Tang Ao, probably not many people in the Emperor of the Underworld Secret Realm could do it.


    "Bah!" Bai Peng spat out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with two teeth. Just now, Bai Peng wanted to kill Tang Ao, and even wanted to kill him, so when Tang Ao attacked, he did not hold back at all. After Bai Peng stood up, he looked at Tang Ao with extreme hatred. [This arrogant brat in front of me, I will make sure to grind his bones into ashes later on.]


    Seeing Bai Peng spitting blood, Lu Piao''s face darkened, he anxiously came to Bai Peng''s side: "Senior brother Bai Peng, are you alright?"


    "Lu Piao, in a while, don''t attack. Just watch me kill this brat."


    Hearing Bai Peng''s words, everyone''s face changed. If it was their first time hearing Bai Peng say this, they might have believed that Bai Peng really didn''t want him to take action, but what happened three days ago was still fresh in their minds. No one believed Bai Peng''s words, or perhaps Bai Peng was only saying these words to Tang Ao and the other two. On the surface, was told not to attack, but the moment Bai Peng and Tang Ao started attacking, Lu Piao would immediately sneak attack. Bai Peng and Lu Piao were both Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm s but Tang Ao was only a mere The Origin Martial realm. Under their pincer attack, Tang Ao was destined to die in a single round.

 C394 Jin Yu Xuan

    In the midst of the crowd, a male and female young warriors looked at Tang Ao and the other two without blinking. These two people were both Jin Yuxuan''s disciples. Jin Yuxuan was originally one of the Xuanhuang Eight Sects s as well, but because of the sudden disappearance of Jin Yuxuan''s founder back then, his younger generation''s disciples weren''t too good either. That was why Jin Yuxuan fell out of Xuanhuang Eight Sects and was replaced by the Joy Zen Sect, which was always criticized by the people.


    This time, a total of four of Jin Yuxuan''s disciples came out, three women and a man. But now, only Jin Yirou and Duan Yingguang were left. As for the other two female disciples, they had been cruelly killed by Bai Peng and the other two. Jin Yirou looked at Bai Peng, her body trembling uncontrollably. She clenched her fist so tightly that her nails pierced her palm.


    When Duan Yingguang saw that Tang Ao and the others were surrounded by Bai Peng, he calmed down. Three days ago, his group was surrounded by Bai Peng and the two junior sisters were still in their hands. Duan Yingguang secretly felt that he was extremely unlucky, but now that he saw Tang Ao and the two others'' encounter with him, he felt much better.


    Logically speaking, the two of them should be Duan Yingguang''s enemies, so Duan Yingguang should be working together with Tang Ao to fight against the two of them, and Duan Yingguang was not weak, just in terms of Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm. With the two of them and Tang Ao''s group, if they were to join hands, they had a good chance of winning. But Duan Yingguang did not have any thoughts of taking action, on the contrary, he prayed that Tang Ao and the other two would suffer a worse fate than himself.


    "Big Senior, Bai Peng and Lu Piao harmed Second Senior Sister and Third Senior Sister, so now is the perfect time to take revenge for Second Senior Sister and Third Senior Sister." Jin Yirou''s delicate body slightly trembled and her voice trembled. After all, Second and Third Senior Sister''s deaths were too tragic, and Jin Yirou could still vividly remember them. In the sect, Master''s requirements towards a few people were extremely strict. Jin Yirou was often punished in her cultivation, and Second and Third Senior Sister would always protect her as a junior sister.


    But at that moment, the second and third senior sisters who had protected her since she was young were killed cruelly by someone, and the ones who killed the second and third senior brothers were right in front of them, so Jin Yirou was unable to suppress his emotions.


    After Jin Yirou said this, Duan Yingguang was unmoved. Little Junior Sister, don''t be rash. This Bai Peng and his is both from the Warriors of the Spirit Sea Realm, so we should take this opportunity to leave. " Duan Yingguang originally wanted to watch the three of them play, but seeing Jin Yirou''s appearance, he was worried that Jin Yirou would do something bad later. Therefore, Duan Yingguang planned to bring Jin Yirou away from the Emperor of the Underworld. Before he entered the Emperor of the Underworld, he was only at the The 7th level of the Origin realm level, but the fortuitous encounters the four of them had been on him alone, so he was the first to break through to the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Three days ago, he even received the pellets Bai Peng gave him, which allowed him to break through the Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm realm. was already very satisfied, he did not want to create unnecessary problems.


    "Eldest senior brother, but second and third senior sisters were ¡­" Without waiting for Jin Yirou to finish speaking, Duan Yingguang cut her off.


    "Junior, don''t say anymore. I''m your senior, I won''t harm you." After Duan Yingguang finished speaking, he pulled Jin Yirou''s hand and was about to leave the place, but Jin Yirou shook off her hand and rushed out of the crowd to stand beside Tang Ao.


    was startled by the sudden appearance of Jin Yirou, her body was trembling slightly, her two hands held onto her pink fists, her nails digging into her palms causing fresh blood to pour out unceasingly. She forced a smile at Tang Ao. From her smile, Tang Ao could tell that she was a girl full of smiles, but at the moment, her smile was full of sadness.

 C395 dregs

    "Senior brother, I am called Jin Yirou. My senior sister was also killed by them, let me help you."


    Tang Ao''s soul power had been paying attention to his surroundings the entire time, so he had naturally heard everyone''s conversation. Thus, when Jin Yirou said this, Tang Ao understood what was going on. could tell that other than seeing his enemy unable to control his emotions, Jin Yirou had also used a secret technique to increase her strength in a short period of time.


    Obviously, this kind of secret technique had a huge price to pay for it. At this moment, the side effects of the secret technique had already started to take effect. Although Jin Yirou had hidden her true strength as The ninth level of the Origin realm, Tang Ao knew that after using the secret technique, Jin Yirou had already reached the cultivation level of First level of the Spirit Sea Realm. After Jin Yirou finished speaking, she walked over to the side of the Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm Bai Peng was in.


    Seeing that, Tang Ao shook his head. Jin Yirou used a secret technique to forcefully increase her strength, but against Lu Piao who was in the same realm, she had some chance of winning if Lu Piao was not prepared, but fighting against Bai Peng was asking for trouble. However, Tang Ao understood what he meant. Jin Yirou was a warrior with a mere "The ninth level of the Origin realm" and was not a match for Bai Peng, so he took the initiative to face off against such a strong enemy.


    At this time, Bai Peng also recognized Jin Yirou, and laughed twice when he saw him. " I was just thinking that since there''s only one beauty today, there''s not enough of a difference between us. In the end, you, a little beauty, fell into my trap. Those two senior sisters of yours are not bad, I just wonder how you are doing? " Bai Peng looked at Jin Yirou''s graceful body and laughed strangely, then said: "You are also very good at it."


    Just then, Duan Yingguang walked out from the crowd. With a gloomy face, he walked to the front of Bai Peng and cupped his fists towards him. "Brother Bai, little junior is not very sensible. Please help her out, I will take her away."


    When Bai Peng saw that Duan Yingguang had also cultivated in Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm, he said somewhat mockingly, "Junior Brother Duan, your style of doing things is extremely similar to ours, so why don''t you stay here and scrape the floor with us brothers?"


    After Duan Yingguang heard this, his face became even more gloomy.


    When the surrounding people heard that Duan Yingguang had actually submitted to Bai Peng, they looked at him with disdain.


    "To think that Duan Yingguang was even a practitioner of Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm, yet he did not even have the courage to fight his enemy."


    "I heard that Duan Yingguang had gotten some benefits from Bai Peng three days ago, don''t tell me that he''s thinking of trading his own junior sister with Bai Peng again?"


    "There''s such a thing?"


    "Hehe, how can there be a wall that doesn''t leak air. It''s just that everyone did not dare to say it out loud because they did not dare to offend Duan Yingguang based on his strength. "


    "Then how dare you say so?"


    "Oh, it''s probably because of my Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm."


    "When Jin Yirou saw Duan Yingguang coming over, she was very happy. Eldest senior brother, if we join hands today, we can definitely avenge second and third senior sister. "


    However, Duan Yingguang remained unmoved, his expression gloomy, as though water was about to drip out of his body. But Bai Peng, who was at the side, sneered twice: "You covered it up pretty well. Until now, this little girl probably still hasn''t figured out how her second and third senior died, right? "Hmm?"


    Jin Yirou did not figure it out, but Tang Ao did. Tang Ao''s soul power had always been enveloping the surroundings, so Tang Ao had naturally heard everyone''s conversation clearly. Through the conversations of the crowd, especially the words of the Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm Ranker who was hidden in the crowd, Tang Ao finally understood that the dignified Duan Yingguang in front of him was no different from a scum. For his own benefit, he didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the lives of his fellow junior brothers and sisters. Such a person dying was not worth it.

 C396 To sacrifice ones life for ones own sake

    While Tang Ao and the other three were facing off against Bai Peng, the surrounding discussions continued. Tang Ao did not care about the discussions, but there were some discussions that were not too far away from Tang Ao and the others, and it reached Jin Yirou''s ears.


    "Someone just said that these two are Jin Yuxuan''s eldest senior brothers, Duan Yingguang and Jin Yirou. This means that the two female disciples who died two days ago are also Jin Yuxuan''s. Tsk tsk, how tragic."


    "That''s right, I never thought that one of the Xuanhuang Eight Sects''s Jin Yuxuan would fall to such a state."


    "The two female disciples who died the day before yesterday were quite pretty, what a pity."


    "There was a senior brother who said that the death of the two female disciples was a deal between Duan Yingguang and Bai Peng. Look, the former genius of Bai Peng was at the First level of the Spirit Sea Realm Realm, how is it possible that he is at the Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm Realm now?"


    Tang Ao heard these words, Jin Yirou also heard it, and Duan Yingguang, who was not far from him, heard it. "After Jin Yirou heard this, she looked at Duan Yingguang in disbelief. Big Senior, how exactly did your cultivation raise to the Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm? " Jin Yirou''s voice trembled a little. Ten days ago, Duan Yingguang had just stepped into the First level of the Spirit Sea Realm, but in these short ten days, Duan Yingguang''s cultivation had actually broken through to the Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm.


    Because of Second Senior Sister''s death and Third Senior Sister''s death, Jin Yirou was too sorrowful, so Jin Yirou did not think about this relationship. At this time, Jin Yirou recalled how Third Senior Sister let him escape before her death. Initially, Jin Yirou had thought that Third Senior Sister was trying to let him escape from the area where Bai Peng and Yue Yang were. Now, she finally understood that she was trying to let him escape from Duan Yingguang''s location.


    Tang Ao''s eyes were fixated on Bai Peng and the other two, so when a burst of killing intent flashed in Duan Yingguang''s eyes, he immediately sensed it. As for the person Duan Yingguang wanted to kill, Tang Ao did not understand. The Jin Yirou in front of him? It was the talkative warrior behind him. Speaking of this talkative warrior, Tang Ao secretly felt that it was funny.


    Because this guy was clearly a Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm warrior, yet when he talked to others, he was always "saying something", "Listen to this Senior Brother ¡­" "I heard from that senior brother that ¡­" Words like that. Furthermore, the person who said that Jin Yirou''s two senior sisters had died miserably was also this person. If it wasn''t for the fact that Tang Ao wanted to settle the matter in front of him, Tang Ao really wanted to find this interesting fellow and have a drink with him.


    "Junior Martial Sister, don''t listen to his nonsense. How could Eldest Martial Brother do such a thing?" Duan Yingguang walked towards Jin Yirou with a smile. Seeing Duan Yingguang''s warm smile, Jin Yirou also felt that there must have been some kind of misunderstanding.


    But Tang Ao saw clearly that there was definitely no misunderstanding, and Tang Ao also understood who the person Duan Yingguang wanted to kill was. Tang Ao originally thought that Duan Yingguang would secretly find trouble with the Third level of the Spirit Sea Realm Ranker behind him, but he never thought that not only did Duan Yingguang not have the intention to find trouble with that Ranker, he had instead walked towards Jin Yirou.


    However, before Duan Yingguang could even reach Jin Yirou, Bai Peng suddenly moved like lightning and with a kick, he flipped over Duan Yingguang. "Brat, don''t walk in front of me. Don''t you know that Yours Truly doesn''t like people walking in front of me the most?" Bai Peng looked at Duan Yingguang with a face full of ridicule. Regarding the matter of Tang Ao knocking him down with a kick, Bai Peng had always kept it in his heart. And towards Duan Yingguang appearing and stealing his limelight, Bai Peng was even more dissatisfied.

 C397 Delightful

    Tang Ao was baffled when he saw that Duan Yingguang had actually been kicked to the ground by Bai Peng of the same realm, and was even unable to move a single inch. Although Tang Ao had long seen that Duan Yingguang''s strength was extremely weak and had relied on pills to accumulate from the sixth and seventh levels of the The Origin Martial realm to the current stage, Tang Ao had never thought that Duan Yingguang was actually this weak, to the point that he could not even move after being stepped on by Bai Peng.


    But very quickly, Tang Ao discovered some clues. Even if it was the power of medicine, to the extent of his Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm, it should not be weak to this extent. There was a problem, there was something wrong with Duan Yingguang''s realm. Thinking about that, Tang Ao''s powerful soul power instantly enveloped Duan Yingguang''s body. After sensing Duan Yingguang''s situation, Tang Ao was shocked.


    On the surface, Duan Yingguang''s strength did indeed appear to be at Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm, but in reality, the amount of spirit energy stored in Duan Yingguang''s body was at most at the level of his Fifth level of the Origin realm. Even as the reincarnation of the Demon Lord, Tang Ao had never seen such a strange thing. Duan Yingguang''s current situation could only be described as strong on the outside but weak on the inside.


    Duan Yingguang was stepped on by Bai Peng, he immediately struggled to get up: "Brother Bai, what do you mean by this?" Although Bai Peng had humiliated him in public, Duan Yingguang still did not dare to be hostile towards him. Duan Yingguang''s aptitude was not considered exceptional in Jin Yuxuan''s eyes, but he still looked very handsome.


    But Duan Yingguang was not satisfied with just the level of her First level of the Spirit Sea Realm, as he wanted to achieve an even higher achievement. Three days ago, when he and a few junior sisters met Bai Peng, Bai Peng had taken a fancy to his second junior sister and third junior sister''s beauty. In order to protect his position in Jin Yuxuan, Duan Yingguang had immediately stepped forward. But Bai Peng was able to see with a glance that his talent in the Martial Dao was mediocre. Not only that, Bai Peng had even promised that as long as he gave his two junior sisters to him, Bai Peng would have a way to raise his Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm in a short amount of time.


    Originally, after Duan Yingguang cultivated to the Sixth level of the Origin realm, it would be difficult for his strength to progress any further. However, Duan Yingguang was not willing to stop at Sixth level of the Origin realm for his entire life, so he killed the Fifth and Sixth Junior Sisters who were supposed to take his place to participate in the trial. After the Fifth and Sixth Junior Sisters had been viciously murdered, the sect couldn''t find a suitable disciple, so they sent him over.


    After entering the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm, the few Junior Sisters sympathized with him even more. They gave him some of the lucky chances they found, which was why he was able to break through to the First level of the Spirit Sea Realm after consuming so many medicinal pellets. But the good news did not last long. After breaking through to the First level of the Spirit Sea Realm, the four of them did not encounter any opportunities again. It was only until he met Bai Peng that he saw hope again.


    Bai Peng had given him a special pellet which could allow him to quickly raise his cultivation, and after consuming the pellet which Bai Peng had bestowed to him, he did indeed raise his Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm. As a result, he only cared that Bai Peng had humiliated him in front of everyone, but he did not dare to fall out with Bai Peng. This was because Bai Peng had told him before that this pill had a huge side effect, and that it would damage one''s Inherent Skills.


    Therefore, even if Bai Peng had this pill, he would not dare to consume too much, but Duan Yingguang did not care. His talent in the Martial Dao was ordinary to begin with, but what he needed were countless of this pills. As long as he had this pill, he would be able to reach a level that was difficult for ordinary people to reach.


    Regarding the situation inside Duan Yingguang''s body, Tang Ao was still frowning in deep thought. He had no interest in Duan Yingguang''s life or death, what interested Tang Ao was what method could achieve such an effect. Tang Ao had just used his soul power to check Duan Yingguang''s dantian, so he knew that Duan Yingguang only had Fifth level of the Origin realm. But the strength Duan Yingguang displayed now was at the level of his Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm.

 C398 camouflage

    Tang Ao was thinking that if he could figure out this principle, he could create a large amount of deterrence. As long as you understand the mystery behind this, you can disguise ordinary people as martial artists, and lower level martial artists as high level martial artists. Although this did not actually increase a person''s strength, it still had a deterring effect.


    Take Seven Killing Sect''s life and death realm expert, Great Elder Feng Ya for example. Feng Ya just needed to stand at the entrance to Seven Killing Sect and no one would dare to cause trouble for him. And if Tang Ao mastered this method, Tang Ao only needed to disguise the ordinary guards of the Tang Family as warriors. Then, he disguised the Tang Clan''s ordinary martial artists as high class martial artists.


    At that time, even if the Tang Family''s strength did not reach the level required by the empire, Tang Ao could still use this method to resolve the Tang Family''s crisis. And this time, because the time left was too short, Tang Ao didn''t have enough time to strengthen the Tang Family. However, after the dynasty check and deal with it, these treasures that Tang Ao brought back from the Emperor of the Underworld''s Secret Realm would allow the Tang Family''s strength to increase by a few levels.


    Of course, the prerequisite would be that Tang Ao had enough time to raise the warriors of the Tang Clan to such a high level. Although Tang Ao''s methods were quick and efficient, they still required a certain amount of time.


    While Tang Ao was thinking about the matters of the Tang Family, the surrounding warriors started to criticize Duan Yingguang who was being stepped on by Bai Peng again.


    "This Duan Yingguang is a Second level of the Spirit Sea Realm Warrior after all, how can he not have backbone?"


    "Brother, you must be joking. Duan Yingguang is even able to sell out his Junior Sister for benefits.


    "That is the truth, but I am just not used to seeing these kind of martial artists without backbone." For a warrior, if he does not have some backbone, how could he be called a warrior? "


    "Although I don''t understand what senior is trying to say, I feel that what senior says makes quite a lot of sense."


    "Jin Yuxuan was also one of the Xuanhuang Eight Sects a hundred years ago.


    "Yeah, even though the current Jin Yuxuan isn''t one of the Xuanhuang Eight Sects s, among the top thirty sects in Xuanhuang Continent, Jin Yuxuan is still ranked twenty-nine."


    Some people criticized Duan Yingguang for not having the guts, and some people started to worry for him.


    "Sigh!" Who knows which sect these people are from, if they were to be killed by Bai Peng in a while, there would not even be a corpse picker. "


    "I don''t know if anyone else took the body, but the junior sister is too pitiful. I''d better dig a hole for her in advance." A warrior looked at Tang Huoer behind Tang Ao and said in a sad voice.


    The words of this warrior stirred the emotions of the surrounding people, and everyone looked towards Tang Huoer at the same time. Seeing Tang Huoer dressed in a cute princess dress with two braids on her hair, her large watery eyes blinked, as if she was filled with curiosity about the world. The pink skin of her face was so tender that it made one want to take a bite out of it. At this moment, Tang Huoer''s small hand was a little nervous as she pulled the tall girl beside her.


    As the surrounding martial artists saw this, all of them felt even more sad.


    "Senior Brother, count me in when you''re digging. I also want to do something for this junior sister."


    "Senior brother, count me in as well."


    Tang Ao almost broke out in laughter when he heard the crowd''s words as well as Tang Huoer''s angry expression. However, when he saw Liu Hanxiu holding onto Tang Huoer and preventing her from beating up those few warriors, Tang Ao was still not prepared to cause trouble for him and forced himself to suppress his laughter. Just as Tang Ao suppressed his laughter, Bai Peng and the other three walked over.

 C399 scared

    Tang Ao saw that Bai Peng, who was walking towards him, was not moved at all. If the mosquitoes were to fly around in front of Tang Ao, Tang Ao would definitely be annoyed to death. The current Bai Peng and Lu Piao could not even be considered flies and mosquitoes. Therefore, when Bai Peng walked toward Tang Ao with a murderous aura, Tang Ao did not even spare him another glance.


    Tang Ao''s heart was unmoved, and he even wanted to laugh a little. Jin Yirou, who was beside Tang Ao, was extremely nervous. Although Jin Yirou wholeheartedly wanted to avenge his two senior sisters, Jin Yirou had seen how Bai Peng stomped down on Duan Yingguang with one foot. Jin Yirou understood that it would be impossible for him to take revenge now. The only thing he could do was to go to some world and accompany the two senior sisters who had loved and cared for him since he was young.


    Suddenly, Jin Yirou thought of another thing. Jin Yirou turned to Tang Ao and said: "Senior Brother, this Bai Peng and Lu Piao are devils that kill people without blinking an eye, the eyeballs of my two senior sisters have already been gouged out by them. Before they make their move, bring your two junior sisters and run. I don''t want to live anyway, I''ll cover for you guys. "


    When the surrounding warriors saw Bai Peng and Lu Piao walking towards Tang Ao but Tang Ao did not move, they could not help but sympathize with him.


    "Has this kid been scared silly by Bai Peng and Lu Piao? How is he in a daze?"


    This Bai Peng and Lu Piao have been doing this for so long, why haven''t any of the disciples of the Xuanhuang Eight Sects passed by and eradicated these two scum? "


    "I haven''t met any disciples from the Xuanhuang Eight Sects, but a few days ago, a disciple from the The Six Great Families of the Ancient Desolation passed by, and in the end, she was killed by Bai Peng due to a disagreement. She was even fed to demon beasts."


    "Hiss!" "So useless."


    "Sigh!" It''s a pity that our little junior sister is so lively. Just thinking about her dying on the spot makes me feel uncomfortable. " The first warrior who suggested to dig a hole for Tang Huoer said.


    After he finished speaking, the rest of the group also sighed with emotion.


    Hearing the words of the surrounding people, Tang Ao''s face darkened, but he still couldn''t help but cry out. Smelly Tang Ao, you are just two clowns, if you don''t attack then I will! "


    Hearing Tang Huoer''s words, everyone shook their heads.


    "It''s over, it''s over, this junior sister is also scared silly, she actually wants to deal with Bai Peng."


    "Sigh!" "You don''t need to make a fool of my pretty little junior; after all, this is the last moment of her life. We must let her leave happily."


    The surrounding people all agreed with what this warrior had said, and immediately after, everyone looked at Tang Huoer with a smile, as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Tang Huoer was startled at first, but then understood. After thinking it through, Tang Huoer was immediately enraged. Tang Huoer instantly stepped over Tang Ao, pointed at Bai Peng and Lu Piao, and said: "How do you two evil bastards want to die!"


    Just as Bai Peng was about to say something nasty before killing Tang Ao, he was suddenly choked back. Upon seeing this sight, the crowd couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Bai Peng and Lu Piao had been doing evil deeds here for more than a day or two, the two of their vicious names had definitely reached the extent of changing their facial expressions. As a result, when everyone saw that Tang Huoer had once again ruthlessly offended Bai Peng, their expressions of pity and sympathy were even more intense when they looked at Tang Ao and the other three.


    Regarding the situation inside Duan Yingguang''s body, Tang Ao had not understood it for a long time. Therefore, Tang Ao did not plan to watch anymore. Since Bai Peng and Lu Piao in front of him had turned Duan Yingguang into this state, then there must be some sort of secret on the bodies of these two people. As long as he managed to subdue these two, it would be easy to find out after interrogating them privately.

 C400 Two dragon fruit

    After he understood the relationship between Bai Peng and the two, Tang Ao looked at them with ridicule. At this moment, Tang Huoer was already in front of Tang Ao. Tang Ao was worried that Tang Huoer would burn these two trash to death, so Tang Ao pulled Tang Huoer behind him. At the same time, Tang Ao said to Tang Huoer in a low voice, "Don''t cause any more trouble now, I''ll give you a dragon fruit to eat later."


    When Tang Huoer heard that there were dragon fruit s to eat, her originally stiff little face instantly lit up with a smile. After that, she obediently walked to the back of Tang Ao, and when she was behind Tang Ao, Tang Huoer seemed to have realized something again. Thus, Tang Huoer stuck her head out from Tang Ao''s waist and asked: "Big brother Tang Ao, can you give two dragon fruit s to Little Flame?"


    Tang Ao thought that he would be able to obtain the method to create the effects of the poison in Duan Yingguang''s body soon, so he was in a good mood, hence he nodded his head. When this matter is over, I will give you two dragon fruit. "


    Tang Huoer almost drooled when she heard that she could eat dragon fruit s. At that moment, he said in a very obedient manner: "Big Brother Tang Ao, then you must hurry up, Huo''er can''t wait any longer."


    Just then, Lu Piao wanted to make Tang Huoer''s head burst open, but Tang Ao actually protected him behind her back. This made Lu Piao very angry. Those around him who had some understanding of Lu Piao also began to discuss with each other.


    "This Lu Piao''s methods are extremely cruel. As long as it''s a warrior who has offended him, regardless of gender or age, they would all have their brains blown away."


    "Yeah, although this Tang Ao brat protected my junior sister behind him, he can only protect her for a short period of time."


    "Sigh!" You can''t put it like that, can you see that Tang Ao is much better than Jin Yuxuan? "


    "This senior brother is right, this brat is very open-minded. Not only will I dig holes for my junior sister, I will also dig holes for my little brother Tang Ao!"


    When Tang Ao and Tang Huoer heard this, their faces instantly darkened. Tang Ao felt very helpless towards this warrior with the strange bones, he was about to dig a hole at any moment ¡­ Tang Ao suspected that he was really unlucky to have been born here. Then, Tang Ao turned to look at the practitioner from Origin realm third floor: "This junior brother, when we were digging the pit, I shared the pit with him.


    "Senior Brother, don''t worry. I''ve dug a big hole. When the time comes, I will tailor it for you." When the warrior heard that Tang Ao had taken the initiative to talk to him, he immediately made a gesture of relief to Tang Ao.


    "Since you have dealt with everything, then let Master Lu Piao send you on your way!" As Lu Piao spoke, he took a big stride to the front of Tang Ao, and following that, Lu Piao fiercely raised his right fist and smashed it straight towards Tang Ao''s head. A cruel smile flashed across Lu Piao''s eyes, as if he could already see the beautiful scene of Tang Ao''s brain splashing everywhere.


    Indeed, he had seen the scene of his brain splashing, but he had seen this scene in front of Tang Ao''s eyes. Because the brain matter that was splattering everywhere was no other than his. It was Lu Piao''s. Lu Piao''s hand powerlessly stopped in midair, while Tang Ao''s powerful fist wind blew away Lu Piao''s head. Then, Tang Ao kicked Lu Piao to the side of the warrior who was about to dig a hole.


    Following that, Tang Ao''s voice indifferently traveled over as well: "First, help him customize a pit, and the other one will arrive soon. I don''t need to worry about what you''ve done."


    Until now, the crowd was still in disbelief. Lu Piao, who had killed countless people and specially smashed the warrior''s head, was actually beheaded. The heavens were indeed the best in the cycle of reincarnation. Who had the heavens spared?

 C401

    But before everyone was shocked, Tang Ao''s voice came over again: "this white Peng likes how to kill people, I also let him feel."


    After hearing this, a group of warriors said to Tang Ao: "no matter men or women, first fry and then kill!"


    Tang Ao suddenly reeled after listening to it. The taste of Baipeng is too heavy. Tang Ao takes a look at Bai Peng, ready to let him enjoy the same death as Lu Piao.


    Tang Ao stretched himself, then pointed to Duan Yingguang and said to Bai Peng, "how do you achieve this effect on him?"


    Just now Lu Piao''s death shocked Baipeng, and he didn''t come back to God until Tang Ao asked him. "Dog, you dare to kill Lu Piao. I won''t pick your skin and bone!"


    Bai Peng''s voice was fierce, but he didn''t come to Tang Ao as he said. Instead, he kicked Duan Yingguang to Tang Ao. When Tang Ao was about to kick back, he suddenly felt a strong threat. One way Tang Ao''s golden light twinkles, wrapping Liu hanxiu, Tang Huoer and Jin Yirou.


    After tangao''s four people are wrapped up in the holy bone soul of the battle, Duan Yingguang''s body expands instantly, and Tang Ao knows what''s going to happen next. Therefore, Tang Ao reaches out to cover Jin Yi''s soft willow sleeve eyes and looks slightly sideways. But Tang Huoer is curious about the baby from Tang Ao behind a small head to see.


    With the sound of "bang", Duan Yingguang''s body was suddenly broken by his spiritual power and soul, and the blood and rain splashed all over the sky, making all the onlookers unable to open their eyes. However, the spatter of blood rain did not fly to Tang Ao''s fighting spirit. When Tang Ao''s spirit power was shocked, the spatter of blood rain disappeared instantly.


    At this time, Tang Ao also moves his hand away from Jin Yi''s soft Liu Han sleeve, while Tang Huoer is very angry and makes a few punches on Tang Ao''s waist. "Well, you don''t know how to care about me! After watching such a terrible scene, I will have nightmares at night. Later, Tang Huoer still refused to give me three pitayas this time. I am a little sister, and I will die if I am not happy. "


    Tang Ao looks at Tang Huoer speechlessly. Before Tang Huoer had not evolved into a real burning dragon, he also used demon fire to burn other warriors to ashes. Is that a better way to die than this one? Or did Tang Huoer become arrogant after he became a real dragon? Well, it must be.


    When Bai Peng sees that Tang Ao is not killed by Duan Yingguang, he is shocked and will run. But Tang Ao did not immediately go after Bai Peng, but took out the sun shooting God bow. Tang Ao takes out a silver arrow, communicates with LiuMang state and injects pressure into it. After that, Tang Ao sets up his bow and shoots at Baipeng with a sword.


    Bai Peng is a little far away at the moment. He is about to turn his head and say two cruel words to Tang Ao. As a result, the Silver Feather arrow is nailed in from his eyebrow. Then the terror of the silver arrow swept out in an instant, crushing the soul of Baipeng into slag. After his soul was broken, Bai Peng''s vitality also disappeared. After seeing Tang Ao shoot Baipeng on the second floor of Linghai boundary with an arrow, all the martial artists around him are shocked. After a while, someone remembered who Tang Ao was.


    "Is this elder martial brother the Tang Ao of the seven kill sect?" A warrior said uncertainly.


    "It turned out to be elder martial brother Tang Ao. I heard that a demon clan appeared in the secret place of the Ming emperor not long ago. He shot a demon warrior on the third floor of Linghai state with one arrow."


    "What''s this? I heard that elder martial brother Tang Ao and elder martial brother of bahuangzong joined hands and almost killed all the demon warriors."


    "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that the demon warrior had a wonderful spirit weapon in his hand, and finally escaped with this spirit weapon."


    ¡­¡­


    All of you said Tang Ao''s deeds. Those who knew Tang Ao''s news rushed to say it. Those who didn''t know Tang Ao''s things were listening patiently. And at this time, Tang Ao has already done things, brush clothes to go. Of course, Tang Ao does not take Liu Han sleeve three people to leave, but to find Bai Peng hidden mystery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    Tang Ao comes to Bai Peng''s side, and his soul goes to Bai Peng''s body. Originally Tang Ao wanted to live, Bai Peng asked to understand, but since Bai Peng wanted to escape, it was no wonder Tang Ao. After shooting Baipeng with an arrow, Tang Ao thinks that it must be on Baipeng. But Tang Ao used his soul power to search Baipeng for several times, but he didn''t find anything special.


    "Isn''t it on Bai Peng?" Tang Ao said to himself.


    Then Tang Ao took down Bai Peng''s storage ring, and then Tang Ao put his soul into it. However, Tang Ao found nothing special after exploring Baipeng''s storage ring. However, Bai Peng is a warrior in the second layer of Linghai realm, and there are several things that look good in the storage ring. After Bai Peng has no harvest, Tang Ao comes to Lu Piao again.


    Just now Tang Ao could see clearly from Duan Yingguang. Duan Yingguang''s spiritual power was only six levels of Yuanwu realm, but Duan Yingguang''s cultivation reached the second level of Linghai realm. This method is very special, once used properly, it will help Tang Ao a lot. After coming to Lu Piao''s side, Tang Ao again envelops Lu Piao''s whole body with the majestic soul power. This time, Tang Ao didn''t let Tang Ao down. In Lu Piao''s arms, Tang Ao found a piece of animal skin roll.


    Rao is with Tang Ao''s eyesight, also can''t recognize this animal skin is what demon beast, but Tang Ao holds this animal skin roll in hand, but can clearly feel a sense of long vicissitudes. Obviously, this animal skin scroll has been in existence for a long time. Tang Ao opened the animal skin scroll and saw that although it was yellow and the handwriting on it was a little fuzzy, Tang Ao could still recognize it. It was a pill.


    There are two kinds of pills recorded on this pill, one is called "Nanke Yimeng Dan". This Nanke Yimeng pill is what Duan Yingguang takes. According to the different levels of pills, it can imitate different levels of cultivation. Of course, this Nanke dream Dan is a side effect, after seeing the side effects, Tang Ao slightly frowned.


    This Nanke Yimeng Dan can disguise the cultivation state of the warrior to a certain extent, but at the cost of consuming the spirit power of the warrior himself. If it is normal, the warrior can recover his spiritual power by adjusting his breath after he is exhausted. However, due to the spiritual power consumption caused by Nanke mengdan, the real state of martial arts will continue to decline.


    Tang aogang just heard from people around him that Yingguang was the first floor of Linghai three days ago and the second floor of Linghai realm three days later. However, when Tang aogang just investigated Duan Yingguang''s body, Tang Ao found that Duan Yingguang only had the true strength of the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. This shows that in just three days, this Nanke Yimeng Dan has made Duan Yingguang''s cultivation level decline so much.


    Tang Ao originally wanted to use this Nanke dream pill to deal with the Tang family''s crisis, but now after seeing the side effects of Nanke Yimeng, Tang Ao no longer has this idea. Tang Ao is even a little strange. Why did the alchemist who invented this prescription invent such strange pills. After watching Nanke Yimeng pill, Tang Ao began to look at the second Dan Fang again.


    There are two pills recorded on this animal skin roll. Under Nanke Yimeng pill, there is another pill. After seeing this kind of elixir, Tang Ao is happy in his heart. Nanke dream as like as two peas, the second kinds of Chinese medicine are very similar to a pipe dream and even have the same efficacy. But Huang Liang Yi Meng Dan did not have the side effects of Nanke Yimeng Dan. Of course, compared with Nanke Yimeng Dan, the refining materials of Huangliang Yimeng Dan are more than ten times more precious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    After getting the Dan Fang of Huangliang Yimeng Dan, Tang Ao left here with Liu hanxiu. Although the revenge, but I don''t know why, until this time Jin Yirou''s expression is a little trance. Seeing Jin Yirou''s appearance, Tang Ao takes three people to a grassland to sit down, and then lights a pair of bonfires. The alternation of day and night is very irregular.


    Sometimes, a few hours on the day, and sometimes, and can continue for several days is night. After several people sat down, Tang Huoer was very excited and came to Tang Ao. "Brother Tang Ao, I''m going to eat pitaya." When Tang Huoer talks, he sits in Tang Ao''s arms. If Tang Ao and Liu hanxiu were not young, Jin Yirou even suspected that Tang Huoer was Tang Ao''s daughter.


    Tang Ao has promised Tang Huoer before. At the moment, Tang Huoer asks for pitaya, but Tang Ao doesn''t refuse. He takes out three pitaya from the storage ring and hands it to Tang Huoer. Tang Huoer saw that Tang Ao actually took out three pitaya from the storage ring, and his big eyes twinkled with charm. "Brother Tang Ao, how many pitayas do you have? Will you show the fire? "


    Tang Ao saw Tang Huoer''s soul power concentrated and ready to go, where did not know her careful thinking. If Tang Ao shows her the storage ring, I''m afraid Tang Huoer will empty the dragon fruit in Tang Ao''s storage ring. "These are the last three. You should save some food." Although Tang Huoer''s cultivation is higher than that of Tang Huoer, Tang Huoer is still far from being fooled.


    After hearing Tang Ao''s words, Tang Huoer stood up from Tang Ao''s bosom. "Stinking Tang Ao, I''ve sacrificed my looks. You''ve just given me three pitayas. When you''re in trouble, I''ll see if I can help you!" Tang Huoer inserted a small waist and said to Tang Ao angrily. Tang Huoer follows Tang Ao''s side for so long. Tang Huoer still knows his style. According to Tang Ao''s tone now, where there is no more, clearly there are still many, but Tang Ao just doesn''t give her to eat.


    With a "poo Chi" sound, Jin Yirou, who has been depressed, is also amused by Tang Huoer''s lovely appearance. Jin Yirou looks at Tang Huoer. Tang Huoer looks like a five or six colored child at the moment. Because of her small figure and lovely dress, she is only four or five years old. But Tang Huoer''s words are very funny. She is a child, what color sacrifice.


    See Jin Yirou smile, Tang Ao also said: "Yi Rou younger martial sister, what plans do you have in the future?" From what everyone said just now, Tang Ao learned that Jin Yirou was a disciple of jinyuxuan. Jinyuxuan was also one of the eight sects of xuanhuang a thousand years ago. However, after some changes, jinyuxuan gradually declined.


    Up to now, in the zongmen ranking of xuanhuang mainland, jinyuxuan''s strength can only be ranked in 29, far from the original edge. In fact, among all the sects in xuanhuang, jinyuxuan and bahuangzong are the oldest. In Tang Ao''s previous life or the devil, the two clans became famous. As for the Tianxing Shengzong and Hualong Pavilion, Tang Ao has never heard of it before.


    There is a family that he and Tianxing Shengzong want very much. Because he often finds trouble with Tang Ao, he has been ruined by Tang Ao. That door seems to be called the holy star gate. What Tang Ao doesn''t know is that today''s Tianxing Shengzong and Feixing house were established by the descendants of the original shengxingmen. Therefore, Tang Ao had seen the soul of life engulfed in the starry sky before he had a sense of familiarity. Although nanxingzi''s devouring the soul of the star sky has been improved, it is in the same line as the saint star gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    When Tang Ao falls into a long thought, Jin Yirou''s gentle and pleasant voice pulls Tang Ao''s thoughts back. "Our four elder martial brothers and sisters came to the underworld together. Now they are all dead. I don''t know where I''m going." Jin Yirou''s voice is very pleasant to hear, but she is very sad when she speaks.


    While eating pitaya, Tang Huoer said vaguely: "that Yirou Sister, join us That''s it I will protect Yirou Sister''s... ". Tang Huoer ate all the pale pink juice and chewed the delicious pitaya pulp. When talking, the small head is also low, just like saying a trivial matter.


    Jin Yirou looks at the strength of Tang Huoer''s Yuanwu realm. She really doesn''t know how big this little girl is. She thinks that Tang Ao is too powerful, so she is very relieved in the secret place of the Ming emperor. But Tang Huoer''s cute little appearance is very likable. When Jin Yirou saw that she seemed to like pitaya very much, she went to Tang Huoer and sat down.


    When Tang Huoer is eating pitaya, she finds that Jin Yirou comes to her side and looks at her. Tang Huoer hesitates for a moment and delivers a pitaya to Jin Yirou. In Tang Huoer''s mind, pitaya is so delicious that no one can refuse it except Tang Ao, a fool and sister Liu hanxiu.


    Therefore, when Jin Yirou comes to Tang Huoer''s side, Tang Huoer subconsciously thinks that Jin Yirou also wants to eat pitaya, so she delivers a pitaya to Jin Yirou. "Sister Yirou, this fruit is delicious." Although Tang Huoer often opposes Tang Ao, Tang Ao has to admit that this lively and lovely little dragon girl is still very kind.


    Jin Yirou shakes her hand, then takes out ten pitaya from the storage ring and hands it to Tang Huoer. Tang Huoer is shocked to see ten dragon fruits in Jin Yirou''s hands. Then he sat down in Jin Yirou''s arms, blinked his big eyes and asked, "sister Yirou, how can you have so many pitayas? Are these pitayas for fire? " Tang Huoer is about to be stunned by the sudden happiness. Looking at the Pitaya in his arms, Tang Huoer is dizzy.


    Jin Yirou didn''t expect that Tang Huoer was so familiar with herself that she ran to her arms. Although Jin Yirou also wanted to hold this lovely child. After hearing Tang Huoer ask her questions, Jin Yirou also smiles and says to Tang Huoer: "these pitayas are all for you to eat. I found a pitaya fruit tree when I went out for training. I transplanted this fruit tree to my family and produced these pitayas. Unfortunately, the fruit tree is withered now, otherwise I can give it to Huoer."


    Tang Huoer was very happy when he heard that jinyirou had a fire dragon fruit tree, but when he heard that the fire dragon tree died, he was immediately angry. "Stinking Tang Ao, I blame you. If you didn''t take me to jinyuxuan earlier, the fire dragon fruit trees of elder sister Jin Yirou are withered, and I will not have pitaya to eat in the future! Hum


    Tang Ao listened to Tang Huoer''s words, suddenly a stagger, this Tang Huoer''s brain circuit is a little strange, how can this kind of thing be pulled to oneself? However, Tang Ao also captured a little useful information from the conversation between Tang Huoer and Jin Yirou, that is, Huolong fruit trees can be transplanted. When Tang Ao finds zangtianjie, one of the three greatest treasures of the Ming emperor, he planted a pitaya forest in the zangtianjie. After seeing Tang Huoer, a greedy cat, he is still dishonest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    Tang Ao looks at Tang huo''er, and he can''t help but feel hungry. He wants to hunt a Yunluo pig in the mountains. In xuanhuang, due to the delicious quality of Yunluo pork, the wild Yunluo pigs are basically hunted by martial artists. The Yunluo pork that can be tasted in some restaurants is artificially raised. Its taste is far less delicious than wild Yunluo pork.


    However, the secret place of the Ming emperor is quite special. Because the secret place of the Ming emperor is only opened once every ten thousand years, if the power of the monster Yunluo pig was not too weak, the Yunluo pig in the secret place of the Ming emperor would have been overrun. And Liu hanxiu three people said, Tang Ao into the mountains. At the moment, Tang Ao''s camping place is at the foot of a mountain. If you want to hunt Yunluo pigs, you have to go to the mountains.


    Although it''s dark all around at the moment, under Tang Ao''s powerful soul power perception, everything within 50 miles is clear and incomparable. In addition, Tang Ao now has a sun shooting bow and Silver Feather arrow to hunt such monstrous beasts as Yunluo pig. It''s easy and pleasant. Although the night is the time for monsters to come out to hunt for food, and many of the monsters in the secret place of the Ming emperor are also very strong, Tang Ao still strolls into the mountains. Because Tang Ao wants to come, Yunluo pig is the main course, and Tang Ao doesn''t mind any more dishes.


    Jin Yirou saw Tang Ao swaggering and walked into the mountains. She was a little worried. She asked Liu hanxiu, "elder martial sister Liu, is there any problem for elder martial brother Tang Ao to enter the mountain without any precautions?" In Jin Yirou''s view, Liu hanxiu and Tang Ao have been together, and their relationship is also relatively close. Therefore, Jin Yirou mistook Liu hanxiu as Tang Ao''s partner.


    Liu hanxiu is also worried about Jin Yirou''s words. Although Tang Ao''s strength is good, the monster in the secret place of Ming emperor is not vegetarian. Because the secret place of the underworld was opened only once every ten thousand years, there were many monsters in the secret place of the underworld that were not hunted by human warriors, so they grew to a very terrible level.


    Some monsters are relatively weak in their infancy, but once they grow up, they are extremely terrifying. Tang Huoer is a vivid example. At the present age of Tang Huoer, he is just like a baby in the Terran clan. But even so, Tang Ao has said more than once that Tang Huoer is more powerful than Tang Ao.


    "How about I go to find elder martial brother Tang Ao?" Liu Han sleeve thought, and Jin Yirou said.


    Jin Yirou nods. In Jin Yirou''s opinion, the strength of Tang aoling sea level two and Liu hanxiu''s sea level one can help each other in any danger they encounter in the mountains. Even if they encounter too powerful monsters, they can''t beat each other and retreat calmly with each other.


    Don''t wait for sister Tang Rou to talk to her Tang Huoer stood up from Jin Yirou''s arms, then wiped her mouth with Liu Han sleeve''s handkerchief, so she and Liu Hanshu both criticized Tang Ao''s wrong. "Sister Liu, you don''t see that Tang Ao is alone now, but he still has several concubines in the seven killing clan." Tang Huoer hands fork small waist, mouth kept saying Tang Ao''s love affair.


    Tang Huoer is around Tang Ao for a long time. Although he often falls into a deep sleep, he still knows a lot about Tang Ao. Therefore, taking advantage of Tang Ao''s absence, Tang huo''er immediately thinks that Liu hanxiu has played Tang Ao''s small report. But after Tang Huoer finished speaking, Liu Hanshu said with some pretty face: "but I don''t have any special relationship with elder martial brother Tang Ao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    Tang Ao was walking in the mountains when he suddenly sneezed. "It''s strange that with my constitution, I won''t be invaded by the wind and cold. Is it someone who speaks ill of me?" Tang Ao said to himself two words, and continued to go deep into the mountains. Although there are many wild Yunluo pigs in the secret place of the Ming emperor, it seems that the Yunluo pigs are also active in specific areas.


    So Tang Ao walked in the mountains for half an hour, but he didn''t find a Yunluo pig. Not only Yunluo pig, but also other monsters were very few. Tang Ao is a little strange about this. In general, in this case, either monsters are hunted by human warriors, or there are some powerful monsters around here, which makes other monsters dare not come near here.


    If it was on the xuanhuang continent, Tang Ao thought that both guesses were possible, but in the secret place of the Ming emperor, it was obvious that the latter one was more likely. Thinking of this, Tang Ao takes out the soul of Baizhan spear that has not been used for a long time. Although he has entered the mountains to hunt Yunluo pigs, Tang Ao doesn''t want to delay the progress of his life and soul.


    Today, most of Tang Ao''s life and soul have reached the level of eighteen heavenly spirits. However, due to some congenital deficiencies, the Baizhan spear soul has only the strength of fifteen heavenly spirits. Because of the spirit of the hundred battle spear, Tang Ao used the green lotus sword spirit to display the seven kill doctrine in Tang Ao recently.


    Although the power of the seven kill doctrine displayed by the green lotus sword soul is also very good, it will have some unimaginable effects if seven different weapons are used to display the seven kill holy way. The secret code of the seven killing sect is born out of the seven killing doctrine. Moreover, with Tang Ao''s eye, it is not difficult to see that the seven kill holy way and the ancient god''s moving heaven method passed down from LiuMang realm are a level of secret Scripture.


    Tang Ao used the ancient god to move the heaven method to condense the soul of the hundred battles spear into essence and then took it to the deep mountain. Along the way, Tang Ao did not encounter any monsters, but Tang Ao, a human warrior, found several batches. Only because Tang Ao''s soul power is too strong, leading to these warriors have not found Tang Ao, Tang Ao has gone far.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what the mountain range is called, and Tang Ao finds that most of the mountains in Hade''s secret place are similar in shape. Maybe these mountains have no name at all. But with the gradual deepening of Tang Ao, Tang Ao is in the mountains, giving birth to a sense of insignificance. Of course, it''s not magic or array interference, but Tang Aoneng feels that the seemingly plain mountains in the outside world are really big and incredible.


    After walking through the mountains for so long, Tang Ao found an embarrassing thing, that is, there are more and more warriors in the mountains, and Tang Ao is lost. Tang Ao was as like as two peas in the sky, flying to the air, trying to confirm his position, but found the surrounding terrain was very similar, and it was almost the same in several places.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao doesn''t know how he got here. After falling to the ground, Tang Ao sits down. Although Tang Ao doesn''t show any sign of being disturbed by magic or array at the moment of Lingtai Qingming, Tang Ao also doubts whether he is disturbed by any array, which leads to errors in the perception of soul power.


    Tang Ao is sitting on a huge stone, and his powerful soul is spreading in all directions like the tide. Under the exploration of Tang Ao''s soul power, all the moments around him are clear and incomparable. In Tang Ao''s perception of soul power, he found that there were three groups of warriors around him. They all looked around with vigilance, as if there was something terrible in the mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    Because of Tang Ao''s powerful soul power, Tang Ao of course also found something that made them fear. Just now Tang Ao did not explore carefully, almost all of them ignored this monster named shadow leopard. Shadow leopard is a common monster. Unlike other leopard beasts, shadow leopard likes to forage at night. Due to its special body, shadow leopard is a natural hunter at night. Not only has the ability of night vision, but at night, the shadow leopard can almost blend with the dark night.


    Therefore, Tang Ao did not find so many shadow leopards around when he first explored with soul power. At the moment, under Tang Ao''s careful investigation, he found that there are many shadow leopards around. Most of these shadow leopards are at the level of the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory, and a few of them are slightly larger, reaching the level of level one or two of Linghai.


    Because of the special terrain, the whole valley is extremely dark and the terrain is very complex. These shadow leopards have natural advantages in hunting in this valley. Under the inspection of Tang aohunli, the remains of several warriors have been found. Next to the remains of warriors, six or seven shadow leopards gather together and bite something.


    Under Tang Ao''s careful investigation, Tang Ao finally finds a Yunluo pig, but this Yunluo pig has been rifled by the shadow leopard''s sharp claws. Yunluo pig is herbivorous, and its strength is low. Even those who forge body and martial arts can easily subdue Yunluo pig. Therefore, in the face of hunters like shadow leopard, Yunluo pigs are naturally dead.


    After one claw catches Yunluo pig to death, several shadow leopards immediately go forward to carve up the meat of Yunluo pig. But without waiting for them to open their mouths, a hundred battles long gun with a sense of killing senhan was nailed to the ground in front of Yunluo pig. Then Tang Ao''s golden light flashed and appeared next to Yunluo pig. "I want this Yunluo pig. Go away!"


    The two shadow leopards in front of Tang Ao are the shadow leopards with nine levels of strength in the Yuan Dynasty. Although they can''t speak, they can already understand the words of the weak human warrior in front of him. Shadow leopard see Tang Ao appear, a pair of green eyes suddenly fierce light. Because they don''t notice any danger on Tang Ao, that is to say, the weak human warrior is here to deliver vegetables to them.


    But the two shadow leopards are just staring at Tang Ao quietly, without the next moment''s action. Tang Ao saw the two shadow leopards, cold hum, and then the spear in his hand stabbed out, will be ready to attack Tang Ao shadow leopard picked dead in the long gun. At the moment when the shadow leopard launched the attack, the other two shadow leopards also rushed up.


    Before Tang Ao came over, he found three shadow leopards here. When he saw that the two shadow leopards did not move, Tang Ao understood that the three shadow leopards wanted to make a sneak attack strategy. These three shadow leopards have killed many warriors with this strategy, and even the warriors in Linghai have been bitten to death by them. But shadow leopard is an excellent hunter, and Tang Ao is a better hunter. In all the exploration clear, Tang Ao can also be shadow leopard sneak attack, it is strange.


    With Tang Ao holding several spear flowers in his hand, and Baizhan spear soul is like a white snake spitting out a message. Like lightning, it flashes twice in the heart of two shadow leopards. With puff and puff, two shadow leopards are killed under Tang Ao''s gun. The essence of the shadow leopard''s heart is also absorbed by the soul of the hundred battle spear when it pierces the heart of the shadow leopard.


    After absorbing the blood essence of three shadow leopards, Baizhan spear soul has a better killing intention, and Tang Ao can feel the breath of Baizhan gun soul is stronger. "It seems that the soul of the hundred battles spear needs to hunt and kill monsters continuously if it wants to advance." After feeling the change of Baizhan gun soul, Tang Ao murmured to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    After the shadow leopard is killed, Tang Ao shakes the bloodstain on the Baizhan spear soul, and then inserts the Baizhan spear soul on the ground. Looking at the Yunluo pig that was killed by the shadow Leopard on the ground, Tang Ao''s cold breath blows out and freezes the body of Yunluo pig, which is then put into the storage ring. Now Yunluo pig is hunting, but how to get out of this strange mountain has become a problem.


    In this mountain range, in addition to some special terrain, other aspects and ordinary mountains are not too different. When Tang aozheng thinks like this, he suddenly discovers that it is wrong. Compared with the mountains that Tang Ao experienced before, there are still many differences in this mountain range. This mountain range gives people a feeling of plain white. It''s as if this mountain range is an ordinary mountain range.


    But because it was too common, it aroused Tang Ao''s vigilance. Thinking of this, Tang Ao could not help thinking of a dangerous place he had visited in his previous life, which was also plain and plain as water. But Tang Ao was still trapped in that place for 300 years before he came out, because the place was actually a natural array. Thinking of this, Tang Ao is surprised. At the moment, Tang Huoer is still outside. He has no 300 years to find a way out in the mountains.


    Now Tang Ao sat down nervously, feeling the layout and direction of the terrain in the mountains. But with the deepening of Tang Ao''s soul power, Tang Ao is more sure of his own judgment. He has suffered a loss in the last life, but he will have to eat it again in this life. Because under the inspection of Tang Ao, it is a natural array. Such a large array is full of strange things and is not easy to break down. It is possible that you can break through the array by chance, or you may be extremely poor in the big array, and you will never want to go out in your whole life.


    When Tang Ao continues to explore this natural array, suddenly a strong threat comes to Tang Ao. Tang Ao at the moment, all his body and mind are involved in the exploration of this big array. He never thought that this big array would be so dangerous. Moreover, Tang Ao was also hurt by empiricism. In the last life, he dared to explore the natural array with such recklessness because he had already possessed the power of the devil. Although there were some dangers in the array, Tang Ao could not be hurt at all.


    But in this life, Tang Ao was just a three-tier warrior in Linghai. Under the pressure of such a strong and fierce heaven and earth, Tang Ao immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Originally Tang Ao body strong breath, also at this moment withered up. In this awe of the pressure, Tang Ao''s several lives in the body of the instant are all over the cracks.


    "Puff" Tang Ao spit out a mouthful of blood, wipe the blood in the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. Tang Ao looks around bitterly. Although shocked by the threat of heaven and earth, Tang Ao still proved the natural array by five or six points. Although the secret place of the Ming emperor is mysterious and strange, this natural array is still a little small compared with the big array that trapped Tang Ao for 300 years in the previous life.


    With the experience of breaking the array in his previous life, Tang Ao is sure to break this natural array within a month. Of course, if Tang Ao ventured to spy on the natural array again, the time would be shortened a lot. But if there is no very urgent matter, Tang Ao still does not want to take this risk. This time, Tang Ao just peeped into the big array of things, and was so bitten.


    If Tang Ao wants to know more information, he must pry into more things in this big array. Tang Ao can imagine that if he did, he would not suffer from the ordinary pressure of heaven and earth. Therefore, when there is no extremely urgent matter, Tang Ao still chooses to break the array by conventional means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    Under the threat of heaven and earth, Tang Ao''s spiritual power was in disorder. Originally, Tang Ao hid his accomplishments in the Ninth level of the Yuan Dynasty''s military realm. However, after being swallowed back by the pressure of heaven and earth, Tang Ao''s strength at the moment is only seven or eight levels of the Yuan''s military realm. When Tang aogang explored the surrounding area, he knew that there were many shadow leopards in the vicinity, and also knew that there were shadow leopards on the first and second floors of Linghai.


    So now Tang Ao dare not move, can only quietly recover from the injury here. The light green light of the life and soul of jade bone is constantly flowing in Tang Ao''s whole body meridians and four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, repairing the wound in Tang Ao''s body. At the same time, those who indicated the cracks were wrapped and nourished by the life and soul of jade bone.


    Tang Ao secretly felt that the life and soul of the jade bone is indeed the unique life and soul in the twenty-one heaven. Since Tang Ao awakened the life and soul of jade bone, this jade bone vitality soul has helped Tang Ao a lot in several life and death struggles. And with Tang Ao''s use of jade bone''s life and soul, the jade bone''s life and soul at this moment has grown from the initial 21 heavy days to 23 heavy days.


    So far, Tang Yu''s proud soul has not known how to grow up in two successive steps. Tang Ao only knew that with his constant use of the jade bone life and soul, the jade bone vitality life soul also gradually strengthened. "Is it that the higher the frequency of use, the faster the jade bone''s vitality and soul will advance?"


    The mountain wind in the mountains is very strong, so after Tang Ao killed three shadow leopards, the bloody smell of shadow leopards also drifted around with the mountain wind. Within half an hour, almost all the martial arts and shadow leopards around knew that the source of the blood smell was Tang Ao. The three shadow leopards that Tang Ao killed were all on the ninth floor of Yuanwu territory, so some of the shadow leopards with low strength smelled the bloody smell and immediately went further away from here.


    However, several shadow leopards whose strength reaches Linghai state are hesitant. After reaching Linghai, the intelligence of shadow leopard is further improved. Because of their own blood, although most of the shadow leopards at this level can''t speak, their intelligence is no lower than that of ordinary people. In addition, the shadow leopard is cunning, so intelligence is higher than ordinary people.


    Therefore, after feeling the bloody smell here, several shadow leopards with the strength of Linghai environment also flickered. Several overlord class shadow leopard looked at Tang Ao that direction, hesitated for a while, still did not pass. Although the shadow leopards on the ninth floor of the Yuan Dynasty can be easily killed, those who can kill three shadow leopards in the ninth floor of the Yuan Dynasty must be ruthless.


    Shadow leopard is not only cunning, but also extremely sensitive to the crisis, the more powerful the shadow leopard is. Although several shadow leopards did not notice from which direction Tang Ao was too strong, they still knew that there must be a very dangerous existence. Several shadow leopards on the first and second floors of Linghai state recorded the location, and then wandered in the mountains.


    Although they know where is dangerous, these shadow leopards have no plans to stay away. Although there is danger in that place, they are not easy to be provoked by themselves. Many warriors have come to this mountain area recently. Of course, for the shadow leopard, a lot of food has come. Therefore, these shadow leopards will not leave here easily until the last resort. Tang Ao is still breathing beside the body of three shadow leopards. Just now he was caught off guard, and he was oppressed by the suddenly coming heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    When Tang Ao is sitting here, the two teams of warriors are coincidentally looking at the direction of Tang Ao. This mountain range is a dangerous place for Tang Ao, but it is a treasure land for the martial arts of these small families. At the beginning of the trial of hade''s secret place, some warriors were sent to this mountain, and there were quite a number of them.


    With the exploration of a group of martial artists, they found that there are not only shadow leopards which are very rare in the outside world, but also many miraculous medicines of heaven and earth. They are simply Baoshan. And such a treasure mountain naturally attracts more and more warriors to seek treasure here. The secret place of Hades has been open for more than three months, and the warriors in this mountain range have also discovered the special features of this area.


    This place is covered by a large natural array cage, which is already an open secret among these warriors. But in the past three months, these warriors have discovered the operation law of this large array. That is, in odd months, the array is opened every 31 days, while in even months it is opened every 30 days. When the array is opened, the warriors inside can go out.


    Many of the warriors who remain in the mountains have left the mountains three times. After understanding the mystery of the mountains, these warriors are even more unscrupulous in the mountains to search for natural materials and land treasures, and hunt all kinds of rare monsters in the mountains. Shadow leopard''s fur, claws, even eyes and whiskers are good materials for refining utensils and alchemy.


    In the outside world, shadow leopards are hard to meet, but here they appear in groups. For some martial artists of small clan background, as long as they hunt and kill a shadow leopard with their own strength in this mountain range, it can be said that this trip is worthwhile. In addition to rare monsters and miraculous herbs, there are many remains in this huge mountain range.


    Although it is very difficult to meet, in the past three months, the army of warriors has found three ruins in this mountain range, and the warriors who have entered the ruins and can survive are also making a lot of money. Of course, interests are always accompanied by danger. While many warriors have gained a lot, many warriors have been killed by monsters in the mountains.


    At the beginning, there were about half as many warriors here as they are now, about 4000. But three months later, the number of warriors dropped by half. Now, there are only more than 2000 warriors in the mountains. The first group of warriors who came in, especially those who had gained in the relics, left the mountain ahead of time when the array of mountains opened.


    Although there are endless opportunities hidden in this mountain range, they are also accompanied by infinite dangers. It is obviously a good decision to stop when you are satisfied. Because among the first group of warriors who came in, one of them took the lead in breaking through the third level of Linghai and became unscrupulous in this mountain range. As a result, when searching for a relic, it was blown into fly ash by the forbidden array in the ruins.


    Tang Ao does not know these things, Tang Ao is still at the same time conditioning his body injuries, while seeking to break the array. When Tang Ao speculates that he will be able to break through the battle in a month, Tang Ao still has some sense of achievement. He feels that it is very cost-effective to be attacked by the pressure of heaven and earth. However, if Tang Ao knows that this array will be opened every 30 days, Tang Ao is expected to vomit blood immediately.


    When Tang Ao is sitting in meditation and breathing, his powerful soul still looks around. At this time, Tang Ao is also aware of his carelessness. After killing the shadow leopard, he did not deal with the body of the shadow leopard in time. Different from other monsters, this shadow leopard''s blood is extremely pungent. Therefore, under the influence of the mountain wind, Tang Ao knows that many warriors must have noticed here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    Although Tang Ao knows that sooner or later, there will inevitably be warriors here, but Tang Ao has no intention of evading. Before coming here, Tang Ao found at least hundreds of warriors along the way. Most of these warriors are in the seven or eight levels of the Yuan Dynasty, but none of them are in the Linghai area.


    If in the heyday of Tang Ao, they could not hurt Tang Ao by standing here for three days and three nights. At the moment, although Tang Ao is injured, there is no need to avoid these warriors. If there is a martial artist who is not open-minded, Tang Ao doesn''t mind giving him a chance to ascend the paradise as early as possible.


    Not far away from Tang Ao, a group of warriors look at the direction of Tang Ao, some hesitation in the eyes. There are six soldiers in the team, five men and one woman. The leading male warrior is the same as the weakest female warrior, while the other four are improvised. At the moment, they are not far from Tang Ao''s position, so the bloody smell of shadow leopard constantly stimulates their nerves.


    "Elder martial brother Huo, the breath of these three shadow leopards has not dissipated for so long. It should be that the shadow leopards are fighting with each other and killing each other. Let''s go. These three shadow leopards are shadow leopards on the ninth floor of Yuanwu territory. As long as we pick up these three shadow leopards, we will have a worthwhile trip." Huo Qing was constantly encouraged by a warrior of seven levels in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Huo Qing has the highest level of cultivation among these people. He is the eighth level martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. Lei Lei, who spoke just now, is the second highest among the six. Six people have been in the mountains for a month, and the original ten people in the team have become six. Six people failed to catch up with the three relics found in the mountains. But with the cooperation of the six, the harvest was not bad.


    Huo Qing listen to Lei Lei''s words, very hesitant. At this time, Su Ning, the weakest, also said: "elder martial brother Huo, the shadow wolf on the ninth floor of Yuanwu territory is stronger than your strength, or Otherwise, let''s give up. " Su Ning''s voice is very small, and her courage is also very small. Although everyone knows that Su Ning''s words are reasonable, greed will always prevail over reason. Therefore, after Su Ning''s voice, Lei Lei''s four people immediately glared at Su Ning.


    Su Ning is frightened by several people''s eyes, and finally retreats to Huo Qing. She looks at Huo Qing with some pleading eyes. She doesn''t know why Su Ning always feels guilty and restless. As if there is something terrible waiting for a few people in front of her, so Su Ning only asks Huo Qing not to take risks. She and Huo Qing from the same school, and Huo Qing has been protecting her from small to large. She hoped that the elder martial brother would also listen to her advice this time.


    But Su Ning was disappointed this time. Huo Qing hesitated for a while and made a decision that satisfied everyone. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Although Huo Qing also knows that it is very dangerous there, and Su Ning''s words are good. The shadow Leopard on the ninth floor of Yuanwu territory is stronger than himself. But in the end, greed defeated Huo Qing''s reason. Huo Qing decided to go there and have a look.


    When Tang Ao sits on the boulder to breathe, Tang Ao''s soul force naturally also realizes that Huo Qing and his party are approaching. At the beginning, in Tang Ao''s perception, there are two teams of martial arts have come here. However, another group of warriors seemed to be more rational. After realizing that the bloody smell was emitted by three shadow leopards on the ninth floor of Yuanwu territory, they quickly left here.


    However, it seems that the group of martial artists who are close to Tang Ao seems to be somewhat irrational. In Tang Ao''s perception, Huo Qing, with the highest level of cultivation, is only at the level of the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, while Su Ning, with the lowest level of cultivation, is only the level of the first level of the Yuan Dynasty. Because the strength of the warriors in this area is generally low, so Tang Ao also hides his own strength as the fifth level of the yuan military realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    Tang Ao conceals his accomplishments as the five levels of the Yuan Dynasty, which is not random. There are many warriors in this mountain range, and the number of martial artists in the five levels of the Yuan Dynasty is the largest. Therefore, Tang Ao conceals his strength because five levels are also the most beneficial to Tang Ao. Of course, if Tang Ao is in full bloom at the moment, it is also very beneficial to show the strength of the three levels of Linghai realm.


    But at the moment Tang Ao''s body injury has not been completely recovered, Tang Ao also has no need to expose strength, dull voice can make a big fortune. The most important thing is that Tang Ao has several powerful opponents in the secret place of the Ming emperor. Hide the strength, Tang Ao after a few people can also more security. Although Tang Ao tried his best to fight several times, but the number of people watching the war was not large. When there were many martial artists around, Tang Ao never gave a full shot.


    Due to the temptation of three shadow leopards, Huo Qing and others are very fast. Su Ning was in the last place of the crowd. Because of her weak strength, she almost fell behind several times. Seeing this scene, even Huo Qing was impatient. The bloody smell of the shadow leopard was very strong. Under the wind of the mountain, I''m afraid many martial artists would have noticed that there were three dead shadow leopards here. Therefore, if Huo Qing''s pace is not accelerated, I am afraid the shadow leopard will be the first to be caught.


    "Younger martial sister, do you mean to slow down our speed? If you do this again, I don''t care about you." Looking at the gasping Su Ning behind, Huo Qing said in a cold voice. Huo Qing said, also ignore Su Ning, a few people speed up abruptly toward the direction of Tang Ao. In this mountain range, although there are many opportunities, it is better to start first and then to drink soup. Therefore, Huo Qing several people decided to go to snatch the body of the shadow leopard, and they all drove to the direction of Tang Ao at full speed.


    Hearing Huo Qing''s scolding, Su Ning is extremely aggrieved. Huo Qing and others were all warriors above the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, and they acted naturally and quickly. However, Su Ning has only three levels of strength in the Yuan Dynasty. Even though Su Ning is biting her teeth, she is still left behind by Huo Qing. This time Huo Qing several people go all out to catch up with Su Ning.


    Su Ning had no choice but to take a picture of himself and try to catch up with Huo Qing. At the same time, Su Ning had a feeling of being peeped at. As if their every move and so on, are under the peep of others. Su Ning was shocked to think of this, and wanted to remind Huo Qing, but Huo Qing was so obsessed that Su Ning couldn''t catch up with Huo Qing.


    Su Ning can only look around her soul power, but nothing is found. Nevertheless, Su Ning still feels a sense of being peeped at. But looking at Huo Qing who is more and more far away from her, Su Ning can only put aside these thoughts and catch up with them. With the help of shenxingfu, Su Ning''s speed was also much faster. However, she is not of high rank, so Su Ning can only follow Huo Qing from a distance.


    Sitting on the boulder, Tang Ao suddenly frowned, because in Tang Ao''s perception, he found another team of warriors who came here. And the strength of the leader of this team has reached the level of Linghai. The spirit of the warrior on the first floor of the spirit sea is not bad. Although the man is not here, his soul power has covered everything around him. Even Tang Ao is under his soul power exploration. However, after his soul power discovered that Tang Ao was only a "weak" warrior on the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, he immediately ignored Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    After Tang Ao felt the tremendous soul power, he was intrigued. The distance between these people and Tang Ao was closer than Huo Qing and others, and their strength was even stronger than Huo Qing and others. There are two Yuanwu realms with nine levels and one Linghai realm with one floor. This lineup is already the strongest warrior team Tang Ao has met in this mountain range.


    See these three people up to now still do not start, Tang Ao also understand the idea of these three people. "Is the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finches behind?" Tang Ao said with great interest. At this time, Tang Ao''s body injury has been restored to 7788, although it can not play the peak period of combat effectiveness. However, it is more than enough to solve the problem of several miscellaneous fish on the first and second floors of Linghai.


    In the team of Huo Qing and others, Huo Qing was the first to rush to the front, but Lei Lei, the second in the team, did not follow Huo Qing closely, but ignited a incense. This letter incense has been burned half, obviously not just ignited. At the same time, not far away from the crowd, a warrior on the first floor of the spiritual sea also held the same incense in his hand. And a closer look, this warrior''s appearance and Lei Lei have seven or eight points similar.


    Huo Qing several people speed fast, soon came to Tang Ao where the cliff side. Huo Qing saw Tang Ao sitting on the upper wall of the boulder and was slightly stunned. However, he noticed that Tang Ao was only a warrior on the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty and was still injured behind him. He did not hesitate to fly to the cliff. And Lei Lei Lei behind Huo Qing is also confused for a while, but after seeing Tang Ao''s strength, he also flies with Huo Qing''s figure.


    "PATA Da" a few neat landing sound came, Huo Qing five people neatly came to Tang Ao.


    But Su Ning is scared to see Tang Ao. Su Ning is timid. At the moment, Tang Ao appears quietly. Su Ning''s "plop" falls to the ground, which makes Huo Qing''s powerful appearance destroyed. See Su Ning fall down, Tang Ao not kind of smile out. Tang Ao feels that Huo Qing, the younger martial sister, is here to make fun of. Everyone is solemn and murderous. She falls down when she sees Tang Ao.


    After seeing Tang Ao laughing at himself, Su Ning gets up and threatens Tang Ao with Yang powder fist. It was not a very serious atmosphere. At this moment, Su Ning made it even less serious. Huo Qing''s face iron green looking at his own this some confused little younger martial sister, then light cough two. Su Ning heard Huo Qing''s cough, but also quickly stood up, in order to give their courage, back hand, foot disorderly pulled out the waist of the three feet green sword.


    However, because she was too nervous, she pulled out the sword with excessive force and failed to grasp the hilt firmly. As a result, the sword flew to Tang Ao in a flash. The sword pierced the huge stone where Tang Ao was sitting, and the hilt was shaking. Tang Ao was Su Ning''s move to make him cry and laugh, and Huo Qing''s face was gloomy as if he could drip water.


    Tang Ao pulls out the long sword in front of him. After seeing for a moment, Tang Ao praises the sword in his heart. Su Ning''s sword is three feet and three feet long. It''s not light or heavy. It''s very hand like. This sword still has a trace of cool and gentle feeling in hand, which is extremely comfortable. Tang Ao took it in his hand and enjoyed it very much. But Tang Ao didn''t have the idea of taking this sword as his own, because although the sword was good, it was specially made for women. Although this sword is very convenient for Tang Ao to use, it is just the so-called gentleman does not win people''s favor, so Tang Ao naturally will not leave this sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    Tang Ao puts Su Ning''s sword in front of him. The three small characters on the sword also appear in front of Tang Ao''s eyes. "Good sword!" Tang Ao and a praise, the green water sword thrown to Su Ning. Su Ning is in a hurry to rush out of both hands, just grasp the sword in his hand. After getting his sword, Su Ning also stands behind Huo Qing, looking at Tang Ao nervously.


    At the moment, in front of Tang Ao''s body, there are three shadow leopards lying in all directions. Looking at the body shape and the remaining spiritual power fluctuation, these three shadow leopards are indeed the ninth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Among Su Ning''s team, Huo Qing, the most powerful, is only the eighth floor cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, Su Ning is slightly afraid of Tang Ao at the moment. Even Su Ning can see that Tang Ao has only six levels of strength in the Yuan Dynasty, and he is also injured.


    But when she saw the three shadow leopards lying in front of Tang Ao, Su Ning was still afraid. Su Ning is afraid, but Huo Qing''s eyes turn red when they see three shadow leopards. Although we can judge from the bloody smell of the shadow leopard, there are three shadow leopards on the ninth floor of Yuanwu. But they are not sure whether the body of the shadow leopard is still here, or that the smell of blood is only from the blood left by the shadow leopard.


    But now seeing three shadow leopards lying in front of Tang Ao, and Tang Ao is only after the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory, Huo Qing and others are excited, and their eyes are full of killing intention. "My friend, what''s the matter with the shadow leopard?" Although Huo Qing could not hide the greedy look in his eyes, he was still very curious about how the three shadow leopards died here together.


    Hearing Huo Qing''s question, Tang Ao said in his heart that as expected, these guys are smelling the bloody smell of shadow leopard. "These three shadow leopards died in front of me. Of course I killed them." Tang Ao did not hide, and a few people to tell the truth. As for how to kill the shadow leopard, Tang Ao didn''t say in detail, because Tang Ao didn''t think it was necessary to elaborate.


    "Hum! Stinky boy, it''s a shame. These three shadow leopards are all the strength of the ninth floor of Yuanwu state. How can you kill the rubbish of the sixth floor of Yuanwu Waiting for Huo Qing to speak, Lei Lei beside Huo Qing roared toward Tang Ao. Among the six members of Huo Qing''s party, Huo Qing is the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, Lei Lei is the seventh level of the Yuan Dynasty, and three of the remaining four have six levels of the Yuan Dynasty. As for Su Ning, the weakest one, only has the strength of the third level.


    Hearing Lei Lei Lei''s words, the faces of the three people on the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory have not changed. Although they are the same strength as Tang Ao, they are all on the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory, but they don''t think Lei Lei is talking about them. Su Ning, who was on the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty, lowered her head. Her accomplishments on the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty were rubbish, which made her even more humble. Tang Ao''s soul power has been shrouded in Huo Qing''s six people. Naturally, Tang Ao''s expression changes.


    "You are a waste of seven levels of Yuanwu territory. You dare to quarrel in front of me. Get out of here as soon as possible, or you will regret coming to this world." Tang Ao is not a good kind. When he hears Lei Lei''s impolite words, Tang Ao immediately counterattacks. From their unabashed greedy eyes, Tang Ao knows the purpose of these people here.


    In this case, Tang Ao naturally will not have any good face to several people. These people are too greedy, trying to get something for nothing, to seek money and kill people. Because of the strength of the six of them, if they are willing to make some efforts to kill three shadow leopards on the ninth floor of Yuanwu territory, and retreat all over the body, there will be no problem. However, they do not want to pay this effort, just greedily looking at the three shadow leopards in front of Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    Lei Lei heard Tang Ao''s words, very angry with a smile. "Ha ha, you''re a waste of the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory. You dare to make a lot of remarks here. Today, your grandfather Lei Lei will let you know what is the meaning of heaven and earth." Lei Lei finished, a flash of light on his hand, the soul of the golden back thunder knife from the 15th heaven appeared in Lei Lei''s hand.


    But when Lei Lei is going to attack Tang Ao, Huo Qing stops Lei Lei Lei, and then says to Tang Ao: "listen to what my friend just said, these three shadow leopards were killed by friends. I don''t know how friends killed them?" Huo Qing''s eyes twinkled with Li Mang and said politely, but what he was thinking in his heart, no one knew. Tang Ao naturally did not know, but Tang Ao, who had practiced the seven kill doctrine, could clearly feel the strong killing intention from Huo Qing.


    The target of Huo Qing''s killing intention is naturally Tang Ao. Huo Qingzhi, the three shadow leopards in front of Tang Ao''s body, is sure to win. But Huo Qing still wants to know how Tang Ao killed the three shadow leopards, or how the three shadow leopards died. Or maybe Tang Ao is not alone, and his accomplices are around here. Think of here, Huo Qing''s magnificent soul power spread out in all directions, but Huo Qing scanned two circles, but found nothing.


    This makes Huo Qing feel even more strange. Tang Ao is just like a six story martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. He should be afraid to see himself and others, but Tang Ao has been sitting there fearlessly. Seeing Tang Ao''s appearance, Huo Qing''s eyes twinkled two times, and then whispered to the three people behind him: "you three go up and try this boy. Lei and I will crush the array for you in the back."


    Huo Qing and Lei Lei looked at each other, Lei Lei naturally understood what Huo Qing meant. There were only three shadow leopards here, but there were six people in the team. Although the shadow Leopard on the ninth floor of the Yuanwu kingdom is divided into six people, each of them can get a lot of benefits, but three people are better than six people. See Huo Qing do not have deep vision, Lei Lei smilingly nodded.


    Lei Lei had a ghost in his mind, and Huo Qing''s idea was right in his heart. Otherwise, although his brother was fierce, he still had to spend some time facing the five people of Huo Qing. But at the moment Huo Qing wants to go out to the other three people, Lei Lei will naturally help. After Huo Qing finished speaking, the three warriors from the sixth floor of Yuanwu kingdom came to Tang Ao.


    The arrogant and arrogant of Tang Dynasty still want to dodge in the body of Tang Dynasty. But Tang Ao''s eyes or changed some, of course, not into fear, but into pity. The three warriors who are approaching Tang Ao naturally see the change of Tang Ao''s eyes, but they don''t understand why Tang Ao shows such a look.


    "Boy, I''m innocent. You can''t blame me. If you want to blame yourself, you should blame yourself for being too careless. You found that the shadow leopard didn''t handle it well." Walking in the middle, a warrior said a few words to Tang Ao, roared and killed Tang Ao. Just as his body had just risen to the sky, Lei Lei''s golden back thunder knife soul pierced his abdomen from behind him.


    Then there were "poo Chi" and "poo Yi". The other two warriors rushed to Tang Ao, and their bodies stopped. A sharp dagger in their heart completely shattered their hearts. When the two warriors finally turned back, they saw Huo Qing''s smiling face. "Two brothers, go." Huo Qing finished and pulled out the dagger from the two people''s back heart, and then looked at Tang Ao with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    Tang Ao sits on the boulder with indifferent eyes. Although Tang Ao expected that Huo Qing would kill his subordinates, Tang Ao didn''t expect that Huo Qing would kill the three men without hesitation. "Why? It''s not difficult to kill three shadow leopards in the mountains with the strength of six of you. " Tang Ao voice does not contain any emotion said.


    "Boy, you''re worried about others when you''re dying. You''d better worry about yourself." Lei Lei pulled out the golden back thunder sword from the warrior''s body on the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. After shaking the blood on the sword, Lei Lei looked at Tang Ao with fierce eyes. But Lei Lei was not busy with his hands, but stood aside.


    Su Ning was shocked by the sudden scene. She didn''t understand why the elder martial brother had to kill them and how she could get such a killer. "Big brother, why is this? In the past three months, have we not faced countless tests of life and death? There are only six of the ten people we were together. Why do you want to kill them? "


    Su Ning''s voice trembled a little. At this moment, Su Ning suddenly felt strange to her. Huo Qing also knew that Su Ning couldn''t accept it, but he didn''t have much with Su Ning. He just said calmly, "younger martial sister, I will protect you. You just need to know that. You don''t understand other things now, but you will understand them later Huo Qing spoke at the same time, carrying two daggers toward Tang Ao.


    Before and after Tang Ao''s body, Huo Qing stopped and looked at Tang Ao with indifference in his eyes and said, "do you have any last words? I''m not going to help you, but I want to hear it. " Huo Qing''s words are extremely provocative, but Tang Ao is not half angry. Instead, Tang Ao''s eyes toward Huo Qing are full of pity.


    "It seems that you have no last words. In this case, I will send you on the road." Huo Qing hands double dagger a turn, the body is like hungry tiger pours on the rabbit general toward Tang Ao to kill come over. This attack, whether it is the attack time or the angle of attack, is very in place. Only from this attack, Tang Ao can judge that Huo Qing is not strong, but he is an expert who has experienced many battles.


    When he jumps into the air, Huo Qing seems to be full of flaws, which makes people want to attack. But Tang Ao knows that because Huo Qing uses short weapons, this seemingly flawless move is actually impeccable. Whether it is Tang Ao, or Lei Lei behind Huo Qing, it is impossible to sneak attack under Huo Qing''s attack.


    Tang Ao can see the mystery of this attack, but Lei Lei can''t. Not only can''t see, Lei Lei also see Huo Qing behind the empty door, under his own knife, can definitely cut Huo Qing in half. Lei Lei thought more and more excited, the gold back thunder knife in the hand also instantly raised up. In Huo Qing''s body to a certain height, Lei Lei suddenly burst.


    "Huo Qing, die for me!" Lei Lei burst a drink, hands holding gold back thunder knife, go all out toward Huo Qing.


    Su Ning was shocked to see this behind the scenes: "elder martial brother, be careful!"


    Lei Lei looked at his knife which was getting closer and closer to Huo Qing, and showed a cruel smile in his eyes. At this moment, he even regretted to inform his cousin that he had come. If his cousin didn''t come, all three shadow leopards would be his. Huo Qingwu''s harvest in these three months will also be his, even Huo Qing''s younger martial sister is his.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    Tang Ao looks at Lei Lei''s attack and shakes his head slightly. Huo Qing''s attack has always prevented him, and deliberately exposing the empty door after his birth is also attracting him to attack. But Lei Lei didn''t see the intention of Huo Qing. Instead, he attacked Huo Qing without thinking. For Huo Qing''s practice, Tang Ao although not recognized, but also have to admit that Huo Qing is a deep-seated person.


    Because of the hidden jade body in the stone, Tang Ao''s strength now is only the sixth level of the Yuan Dynasty''s military territory, while Lei Lei is a martial artist of the seventh level in the Yuan Dynasty. Although Huo Qing was on the eighth floor of the Yuanwu realm, Huo Qing obviously didn''t want to be injured by the fierce fight between himself and Lei Lei Lei in this crisis ridden mountain range. So Huo Qing deliberately designed to lure Lei Lei.


    However, Lei Lei Lei''s sense was covered by greed. Therefore, he didn''t see the simple plot of Huo Qing, which also caused a disaster that he could avoid. When Lei Lei''s golden back thunder knife was about to cut Huo Qing in half, Huo Qing''s body in the air was spinning. Then Huo Qingmeng flashed, and the two daggers in his hand were like poisonous snakes.


    With the sound of "poo Chi" and "poo Chi", one of Huo Qing''s daggers did not enter Lei Lei''s back heart, while the other did not enter Lei Lei''s back brain. After the heart and brain, both of them were fatal injuries. The only thing Lei Lei could do was to show a look of shock and doubt. Huo Qing seems to know his doubts, and then said: "two people are divided into three shadow leopards. It''s better to divide them by one person. Do you think so, younger martial brother Lei?"


    After hearing Huo Qing''s words, Lei Lei''s originally shocked expression gradually dissipated, and finally showed a trace of smile, and then completely lost consciousness. Just now Su Ning sees Lei Lei attacking Huo Qing, and pulls out the green water sword and rushes towards Lei Lei. However, with a dull sound of "plop", Lei Lei''s body is smashed in front of Su Ning. The sword in Su Ning''s hand fell to the ground, and the man collapsed on the ground.


    Huo Qing came to Su Ning''s side and didn''t say much. This world is cruel. Su Ning is still young and has not experienced these things. It''s normal to be unable to accept these things at the moment. After killing Lei Lei, Huo Qing looks at Tang Ao. "You seem to like to laugh?" Huo Qing noticed that since he and others appeared, Tang Ao''s face has always been a trace of inexplicable smile.


    "I''ve heard that people who love to laugh are always lucky, and I think it makes sense." Tang Ao said with a smile.


    "So you''re laughing all the time? But it seems that this is not true, because you are going to die soon Huo Qing said in a cold voice.


    "Oh, really? But I think I can live at least one hundred years. " Tang Ao is still smiling.


    "It''s just your illusion. Are you going to do it yourself or me?" Huo Qing threw the blood on the dagger.


    "Neither of these two choices seems easy. I don''t want to choose one." Tang Ao is still sitting on the boulder calmly, with a slight smile on his face, as if laughter can solve all problems.


    "In that case, I''ll have to help you choose." Huo Qing in the hands of two cold shining daggers a shudder, will kill toward Tang Ao.


    "Enough, elder martial brother, don''t kill innocent people any more. I beg you not to kill innocent people any more." Su Ning''s eyes are full of tears, no one knows who her tears are flowing for, is it for Tang Ao, who is about to die, or for the numb Huo Qing.


    Huo Qing heard Su Ning''s plea, and finally stopped the action in his hands. Although he has been cold enough, but this little younger martial sister who took care of her since childhood is always the softness in Huo Qing''s heart. After hearing Su Ning''s words, Huo Qing''s original majestic killing intention gradually converges. Huo Qing took a deep breath and looked at Tang Ao: "people who love to laugh are really lucky. You go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    Tang Ao nodded. Just as he was about to say something, Tang Ao suddenly turned pale, and then the golden light flashed on his body. Because Tang Ao has been dead for a long time on Lei Lei''s body, felt a strong crisis. Tang Ao didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately picked up Su Ning and flew to one side.


    In Tang Ao embrace Su Ning moment, Lei Lei''s body suddenly spread out a violent explosion. The power of this explosion is enough to withstand the full blow of the three-tier warriors in Linghai. Even Tang Ao is not sure that in the case of the whole body and retreat, frontal block this blow. The explosion came from Lei Lei''s body. At the moment when Huo Qing killed Lei Lei Lei, Lei Lei seemed to launch some secret arts. This secret technique has always compressed the spirit power in Lei Lei''s body with the life and soul that has not yet dissipated. After it is compressed to a limit, it bursts out.


    "Boom boom" of the explosion is endless, Tang Ao is also driven by the explosion of the air waves to fly out. After landing, Tang Ao and holding Su Ning draw a long distance before stopping completely. Hold the shape of the moment, Tang Ao immediately began to run Tianmu Jue. With Tang Ao''s eyes twinkling with a twinkling of light, Tang Ao also saw the scene of the explosion center.


    At the moment, Lei Lei''s body has been blasted into a pile of rotten meat. Huo Qing, who is closest to Lei Lei, is also dying. At the moment, Huo Qing''s consciousness has not completely dissipated, but it is not far from death. At the same time, Tang Ao also noticed that Lei Lei has a special breath beside him. At this time, Tang Ao suddenly found a strange wave. Tang Ao lowered his head and saw Su Ning in his arms. There was also a twinkling light in his eyes, which was also the secret of Tianmu.


    Although Tang Ao doesn''t know how Su Ning has practiced Tianmu Jue, Tang Ao knows that Su Ning''s Tianmu Jue seems to be more powerful than his own, so Su Ning naturally sees what Tang Ao sees. Su Ning saw the shadow of Huo Qing, and her body couldn''t help shaking. Under her Tianji pupil, we can see that the vitality in Huo Qing''s body is disappearing irreversibly.


    Su Ning broke away from Tang Ao''s arms and fell to the ground with a puff. Then Su Ning went to Huo Qing''s position in a hurry. In a short time, too many things happened. Su Ning knew that she could not accept these facts at the moment. After Su Ning came to Huo Qing''s side, she was shaking her hand. "Elder martial brother, don''t die, we don''t want shadow leopard, elder martial brother..."


    Su Ning is crying like a pear flower and sobbing constantly. However, Huo Qing managed to squeeze out a smile. He did not expect that he had been scheming others all his life, and finally he was also schemed by others. At the moment, Huo Qing looked at her younger martial sister and revealed her deep attachment to life. But he also knows that his current injury will not survive in any case.


    "Younger martial sister, you are too kind. In the world of martial arts, you are going to be bullied. Cough..." Huo Qing said, spitting out two mouthfuls of blood.


    "I''m not afraid of anything with my elder martial brother protecting me." Su Ning sobbed and said.


    Huo Qing, however, grinned bitterly after listening to it. Then he took down his storage ring and handed it to Su Ning. "Younger martial sister, take my storage ring to that person and let her spare your life. In the future, elder martial brother can no longer protect you. You should take good care of yourself. " After Huo Qing finished this sentence, the breath on his body also dissipated completely.


    Su Ning takes Huo Qing''s storage ring, and then picks up the green water sword from the ground. "This is my elder martial brother''s storage ring. I won''t give it to you." Su Ning pointed the sword in her hand at Tang Ao. Her voice trembled for fear. Tang Ao is now the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, while Su Ning is only the third level. If Tang Ao has an idea for Su Ning, Su Ning is not an opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    But Tang Ao didn''t answer Su Ning''s question. Instead, he said to Su Ning, "since you have also practiced Tianmu Jue, you should know how your elder martial brother died." Tang Ao and Su Ning talk at the same time, but look at another place. There is a warrior in the first level of Linghai realm and two warriors in the Ninth level of Yuanwu realm hidden there.


    Lei Yun saw Tang Ao and Su Ning looking at the eyes here, although some strange how they found themselves, but still walked out. After seeing Lei Yun three people appear, Tang Ao''s look does not have too big fluctuation, but Su Ning is scared not light. Although Su Ning and Lei Yun''s strength gap is huge, she can see the strength of Lei Yun''s three under the Tianji pupil.


    After seeing the Wu state of Wu Yuan, he fell into the three levels of despair. Just now, under her Tianji pupil, she also saw that Lei Lei''s body suddenly exploded. It was Lei Yun who moved his hands and feet. But at the moment, seeing the strength of Lei Yun, Su Ning fell into deep despair.


    After Lei Yun three people came out, Lei Yun looked at Tang Ao and said: "although you are only showing the strength of the sixth floor of Yuanwu state, but my soul power is relatively special, so I can feel that your strength should be very strong." While Lei Yun talks, he keeps staring at Tang Ao. He wants to see some information from Tang Ao''s expression, but Lei Yun is disappointed soon, because after he finishes speaking, Tang Ao''s expression does not change.


    When Lei Yun and Tang Ao talk, two people under Lei Yun come to Su Ning''s side. One of them took a look at Su Ning and raised the huge hammer half a man high in his hand with indifference. This hammer goes down, Su Ning is about to be smashed into meat sauce by him immediately. Su Ning, however, has no courage to resist when she looks at the strong warrior, and her green water sword is shaking.


    Looking at the huge hammer getting closer and closer to her, Su Ning fell into deep despair. At present, both of them were martial artists in the Ninth level of the Yuan Dynasty. She could not beat either of them. However, there was no room for her to resist. Since she could not avoid death, Su Ning could only face it calmly. I don''t know why, in this last moment of life, Su Ning suddenly turned to see Tang Ao.


    When Su Ning turns her head, she sees Tang Ao''s warm smile. After seeing Tang Ao''s smile, Su Ning is slightly stunned and then closes her eyes. But the pain in the imagination did not come. Su Ning felt that her body was light, as if she had been held by someone. Su Ning opened her eyes with some doubts and found herself in the arms of Tang Ao. The warrior with a huge hammer just now smashed the hard rock on the ground into stone powder.


    Seeing Tang Ao instantly rescued Su Ning under Wang Meng, Lei Yun''s eyes narrowed, and then said to Tang Ao in the air: "I don''t want these three shadow leopards, but I want to ask you to go to a secret place together, how about?" To be able to save Su Ning under Wang Meng shows that Tang Ao''s strength is not weak. This strength, is also enough to be able to form a team to explore the secret place together.


    In the middle of the air, Tang Ao hears that Lei Yun has invited him to a secret place. However, Tang Ao still says, "I''m not interested in these three shadow leopards, but I want to take this younger martial sister with me. And if you kill her senior brother, she can kill you at any time, but you can''t kill her. " Tang Ao''s voice said quietly, although the tone is extremely overbearing, but Tang Ao gives people the feeling of saying a trivial matter in general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    After Tang Ao finished, Wang Meng glared at Tang Ao with big eyes like a copper bell and roared to Tang Ao: "boy, what are you? Dare to talk to elder martial brother Lei Yun like this. If it wasn''t for elder martial brother Lei Yun who looked up to you, I would have killed you with one hammer." Lei Yun''s soul power is strong, so although Tang Ao hides his accomplishments, Lei Yun can still see some clues.


    But Wang Meng, who is big and three thick, can''t do it. Wang Meng''s strength is much worse than Tang Ao''s, and his soul power is just ordinary. Therefore, in Wang Meng''s eyes, Tang Ao is just a martial artist in the six levels of the Yuan Dynasty. And he still can''t understand why Lei Yun invited Tang Ao, a weak little warrior, to explore the secret place together. There are many hidden secret places in the mountain range of Hades. Although each of them is extremely dangerous, the danger in each secret place is definitely proportional to the profit.


    In the middle of the air, Tang Ao ignored Wang Meng directly. Lei Yun''s dog was just a dog. There was no need to argue with him. At the moment, Tang Ao is still looking at Lei Yun. The three men are obviously led by Lei Yun, and Tang Ao is also very interested in the secret place mentioned by Lei Yun. Although Tang Ao has not been in this mountain for a long time, he still feels the strangeness of the Mingdi mountain range.


    In such a special place, there must be something extraordinary. Otherwise, the emperor of the underworld didn''t have to spend a lot of time to find such a place with natural array to build his secret place. Only in Tang Ao''s impression, he didn''t know much about the Ming Di mountains. Therefore, since Lei Yun knew where a relic was in this mountain range, Tang Ao also wanted to see what remains were in the mountain range.


    Lei Yun heard Tang Ao''s words, but was stunned: "you said that girl in your arms can kill me, and I can''t kill her. How can there be such a rule in the world?" From Tang Ao''s two attempts to save Su Ning, Lei Yun can see that the martial artist who is similar in age to himself is an expert. But Tang Ao''s hidden cultivation method is too powerful, so that Lei Yun''s soul power can not perceive Tang Ao''s true cultivation realm.


    Lei Yun''s secret place has been known by all the martial artists at the level of Linghai realm in the Mingdi mountain range, and it is not that there are no Linghai Jingwu in the Mingdi mountain range, but all the Wuren of Linghai realm are running to the relics of the Ming Di mountain. As for the rare heaven and earth miracles and rare monster materials in the Hades mountains, these spirit sea warriors are totally indifferent.


    If they don''t pay attention to it, of course, it''s not completely unnecessary. The way they want is to take it directly from the weak and weak warriors in the Yuan Dynasty. Although most of the supernatural medicines and monster materials have little effect on the warriors of Linghai realm, there are a few very good things. Even Tang Ao, a powerful warrior in the three levels of Linghai realm, will be very interested.


    "It''s perfectly normal to pay off debts and kill people?" Tang Ao did not return to Lei Yun''s question, but asked in reverse.


    Lei Yun nodded and agreed: "this truth is really normal, but."


    "In that case, if you killed this younger martial sister''s elder brother, shouldn''t she take revenge on you? And she didn''t kill any of your people. You should not have killed her. " Su Ning in Tang Ao''s arms, listening to Tang Ao''s half joking and half serious words, can''t help laughing. Although Tang Ao''s words are for Su Ning''s sake, Su Ning doesn''t want to know Tang Ao''s rude request. Lei Yun will certainly agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    The reason why Tang Ao puts forward this request is not to anger Lei Yun. Tang Ao just wants to judge from Lei Yun''s expression how important the relics are to Lei Yun. If Lei Yun turns over after Tang Ao puts forward this request, it shows that this relic is not very important to Lei Yun.


    Tang Ao is now a martial artist in the three levels of Linghai realm, while Lei Yun is only a martial artist of Linghai realm. If this relic can be left for Lei Yun, it is even more unnecessary for Tang Ao to go there. On the contrary, after Tang Ao made such excessive demands, Lei Yun still wanted to cooperate with Tang Ao. In terms of this, it shows that Leiyun wants to see the unusual ruins.


    Lei Yun thought for a moment and then said to Tang Ao, "I promise this request. I don''t know what to call senior brother Lei Yun?" Nowadays, almost all the Linghai warriors in the Ming Di mountain range are going to take out the relics and gather together. The three people of Lei Yun were also going to take out the relics. However, every relic in the Hades mountains is very dangerous, and if you have a strong companion, your life will be more secure. There are no eternal enemies and friends, but only for the common interests can the fighters form a solid alliance.


    "Tang Ao!" Tang Ao only said two words, not much. Lei Yun''s answer is expected by Tang Ao, but Su Ning is surprised to see Tang Ao and Lei Yun. If it is not Tang Ao and Lei Yun have been speaking normally, Su Ning really doubts whether Tang Ao and Lei Yun are abnormal heads.


    Lei Yun is not familiar with the name of Tang Ao. Wang Meng and Li Ze of Lei Yun have not heard of Tang Ao''s name, but Lei Yun doesn''t care. Fame is not important in the Ming Di mountains, but strength is important. "Well, in that case, you put away the three shadow leopards and we will set out." These three shadow leopards on the ninth floor of Yuanwu territory are not a small fortune to Lei Yun, but since Tang Ao is willing to join hands with him, he naturally needs to show some sincerity.


    After hearing that Lei Yun wanted to give up the three shadow leopards on the ninth floor of Yuanwu territory, Wang Meng and Li Ze were not willing to. "Elder martial brother Lei Yun, these three shadow leopards are ownerless. He wants them for Tang Ao. Naturally, we can have them. How can we give them up to each other?" Wang suddenly put the huge hammer in his hand to the ground and smashed the hard rock.


    Wang Meng and Li Ze are both nine level warriors in the Yuan Dynasty. The temptation of these three shadow leopards to them is very amazing. In the xuanhuang continent, the shadow leopard has been almost extinct due to the excessive hunting of warriors. The shadow leopard is a kind of monster with treasure all over its body. Its claws and fur can be used to refine weapons, its flesh and blood can be refined into demons, and its beard can be used as a natural concealed weapon


    Therefore, for any warrior who enters the secret realm of the underworld, as long as he can kill a shadow leopard in the same realm before leaving the secret place of the Ming emperor, this trip to the secret place of the underworld is worthwhile. If Tang Ao is killing the shadow leopard with three levels of strength in Linghai, Tang Ao may not be so swaggering that he will abandon the shadow leopard at will.


    After Wang Meng and Li Ze finished, Lei Yun remained unmoved. Behind Tang Ao was a murderous silver spear. Lei Yun noticed that the three shadow leopards lying on the ground were all killed by one shot. Combined with Tang aogang, only a few times, the three shadow leopards were killed by Tang Ao, so there is no need to say more. Wang Meng and Li Ze are too weak to infer the true strength of Tang Ao. They only think that Tang Ao is the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. If they want to take the three shadow leopards as their own, they are looking for death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    And now Lei Yun and Tang Ao have decided to join hands, for such a little benefit and Tang Ao turn over is also very unwise. Compared with the treasures in the ruins, these three shadow leopards are nothing to Lei Yun. Although the three shadow leopards are valuable, Lei Yun has not paid much attention to it.


    Tang Ao puts Su Ning in her arms down. Su Ning is different from Tang Huoer. Tang Huoer is only a child of four or five years old, but Su Ning is already a graceful girl. Su Ning has been holding in his arms, Tang Ao heart is also a burst of hot. Put Su Ning on the ground, Tang Ao will be inserted in the ground Baizhan gun soul out. With Tang Ao Lingli''s shock on the body of the gun, the soul of Baizhan''s gun is immediately as bright as new.


    Then Tang Ao wrists a shake, will be Baizhan gun soul put away. After putting away the soul of the hundred battles gun, Tang Ao looks at Su Ning. "Sister Su, have you killed Yunluo pig?" Although in a short time can not go out, but Tang Ao still did not forget the outside of Tang Huoer and Liu Han sleeve. Tang Ao came here to hunt and kill Yunluo pig, and this kind of game of Yunluo pig is very rare in the outside world. Su Ning has been in the Mingdi mountains for a long time and should have made some achievements.


    Tang Su suddenly nods, but she doesn''t know why. Yunluo pork is delicious, but there are few wild Yunluo pigs in the xuanhuang land due to the excessive hunting of warriors. However, it is different in the Ming emperor''s secret place. It is only opened once every ten thousand years. Yunluo pigs have no natural enemies. Therefore, there are a lot of Yunluo pigs in the mountain range of Mingdi.


    Su Ning has been in the Ming Di mountains for three months, and naturally killed many Yunluo pigs. After all, Yunluo pig has only the combat power equivalent to that of a warrior in the forging body environment. Su Ning has only three levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty, but it is more than enough to kill Yunluo pig. Tang Ao saved her twice, so Su Ning is willing to give some Yunluo pigs to Tang Ao.


    Thinking of this, Su Ning takes out four frozen Yunluo pigs from the storage ring to Tang Ao. Su Ning''s storage ring, a total of eight frozen Yunluo pigs. She originally wanted to bring back the ancestral clan for her younger martial brothers and sisters to have a good meal, but now if Tang Ao wants it, Su Ning has no reason to refuse. And she is not leaving the Mingdi mountains. There are a lot of Yunluo pigs in the Mingdi mountains, so she can still hunt them after giving them to Tang Ao.


    On the xuanhuang continent, zongmen are all over the country, while Su Ning''s is a small and backward one. The founder of the school is a kind-hearted spirit sea level warrior. Su Ning and other disciples are orphans she adopted nearby. Everything in the family was set up by Su Ning and others with her. They call them masters and apprentices at will, but they are like mother and daughter. In Su Ning''s clan, all younger martial brothers and sisters are one family.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know Su Ning''s idea. If he knew that Su Ning was hunting these Yunluo pigs to take them back to the younger martial brothers and sisters in the clan, Tang Ao would not ask Su Ning for Yunluo pigs. But after Su Ning throws the four Yunluo pigs to Tang Ao, Tang Ao throws the three shadow leopards in front of her to Su Ning''s feet with a volume of spiritual power.


    "Younger martial sister Su Ning, a Yunluo pig for a shadow leopard. You gave me four Yunluo pigs, and I sent you a shadow leopard. I''ll make it up for you when I meet you on the way." Tang Ao said will Su Ning to Yunluo pig up. Su Ning was dazed by the pie falling from the sky. Three shadow leopards with nine levels of strength in Yuanwu territory sold the shadow leopard''s materials, enough to maintain the operation of her clan for ten years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    Su Ning is dazed by Tang Ao''s gift, while Wang Meng and Li Ze are pale. Wang Meng copper bell like eyes staring at Tang Ao, as if to eat Tang Ao. But Li Ze''s eyes narrowed into a line, in the eyes there is a cold killing flashing. Wang Meng two people''s facial expression Tang Ao naturally also noticed, but Tang Ao did not care. After all, if someone wants to die, Tang Ao has no way.


    Tang Ao Baizhan gun soul recovered from the body, so he went to the place where Lei Yun said the remains together with Lei Yun. It can be said that the strength of Su Ming is the smallest in the mountains. In addition to Yunluo pig, Su Ning, another monster, can''t beat one. Therefore, Tang Ao still decided to take Su Ning to take action together and wait for a month to come out of this mountain range, and then make plans.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s insistence on taking Su Ning, Lei Yun still made a voice to remind him: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, although you are excellent, the ruins are very dangerous. In addition, the warriors from other spiritual sea areas in the Ming Di mountain range have also gathered there. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to take this younger martial sister." Although Lei Yun can feel Tang Ao''s strength is not vulgar, but Tang Ao with Su Ning such a drag bottle, Lei Yun is not sure that Tang Ao''s strength can play several percent.


    Hearing Lei Yun want to let Tang Ao leave himself, Su Ning''s small heart fluttered up. Originally, Huo Qing and Su Ning were of average strength, both of them were in the third level of the Yuan Dynasty. However, Su Ning was timid and not good at fighting, so Su Ning gave all the resources they found to Huo Qing, so Huo Qing''s strength increased to the strength of the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    With Huo Qing in, Su Ning can''t be said to be absolutely safe in the mindI mountains, but there is no problem in the operation outside the mountain range. But now that Huo Qing is dead, if Tang Ao throws Su Ning down again, Su Ning will become the dish of many monsters in the Ming Di mountain range. A warrior on the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty could not beat any monster except Yunluo pig in the Ming Di mountain range.


    Moreover, Su Ning is very pure and moving. Even if she doesn''t meet a monster or some immoral warrior, her fate will be extremely sad. Therefore, Su Ning hears Lei Yun persuade Tang Ao to leave her, Su Ning is like a frightened rabbit. If Tang Ao really left her, she would have to die.


    Although the contact time is not long, Tang Ao can still see that Su Ning is a kind-hearted girl. Tang Ao is not a good man, but he is not bad. In the case of more than self-protection, Tang Ao thinks it''s nothing to take Su Ning with him. So Tang Ao refused Lei Yun''s advice: "younger martial brother Lei, I think Su Ning Junior sister is very cute, so I decided to take her with me."


    After Tang Ao finished, Su Ning didn''t understand what Tang Ao said. After knowing that Tang Ao would not leave him, Su Ning immediately gave Tang Ao a big hug. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, you are very kind." Suddenly after being hugged by Su Ning, Tang Ao secretly sighs that the girl''s heart is really big. Su Ning hugs Tang Ao for a while, and shyly lets go of Tang Ao.


    Under Tang Ao''s insistence, Tang Ao and his party went to the ruins that Lei Yun said. On the way to the ruins, Lei Yun also told Tang Ao the details of the ruins. Through Lei Yun''s explanation, Tang Ao learned that in addition to the rare heaven and earth miracles and rare monster materials, there are many relics, large and small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    In the periphery of the Ming Di mountain range, there are three remains left by the warriors of life and death, and those who explore the remains also gain a lot from them. In addition, more than four remains were found. What Tang Ao and others are going to now is the fifth relic in the Hade mountains. The site was discovered not long ago by the public, and there is a barrier outside the ruins, so far it has not been broken. Therefore, it is speculated that this site is likely to be the remains left by the warriors of Xingji realm.


    Xingjijing is the height reached at the peak of Tang Ao in previous generations, which can also be regarded as the top existence in xuanhuang continent. As powerful as the emperor of the underworld and other powerful warriors, they have only reached the peak of Xingji realm. In his previous life, Tang Ao learned that there was a higher plane outside the xuanhuang continent, but Tang Ao did not find a way to the higher plane during his half life.


    Tang Ao is reincarnated as a star state warrior, so Tang Ao is aware of his ability. If the site mentioned by Lei Yun is indeed a heritage site left by the warriors of Xingji, the danger and opportunity are self-evident. To tell you the truth, Tang Ao doesn''t want to face the existence of xingjijing very much now. The hundred footed insects are dead but not stiff, especially the old monsters like xingjijing.


    It can be said that there is a big difference between Xingji realm warrior and Linghai realm warrior. As long as a trace of remnant soul remains, the star pole realm warrior can play to death an ordinary spirit sea realm warrior. After learning that this site is likely to be the remains left by the warriors in Xingji realm, Tang Ao is already on the alert. But Tang Ao is not afraid. Although the martial arts in Xingji are extremely powerful, Tang Ao is not vegetarian now.


    Suddenly, two pieces of thunder cloud flashed up and down. After seeing the red light, Lei Yun picked up the token and felt it for a moment. Then he said to the four people: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, one of my younger martial sisters is in trouble. You and Wang Meng two younger martial brothers continue to go, and I will certainly come in half an hour later."


    Tang Ao nodded. At the moment, there is no vestige. Lei Yun wants to deal with some private affairs. Naturally, Tang Ao will not refuse. But Wang Meng and Li Ze did not want to. Wang Meng carried the huge hammer to his shoulder and said, "elder martial brother Lei Yun, since you are going to deal with things, younger martial brother Li Ze and I will go with you. Anyway, Tang Ao has a map to go to the ruins."


    Until this time, Li Ze and Wang Meng were dissatisfied with Tang Ao. Although Lei Yun has told the two people many times that Tang Ao''s real strength is not the six levels of Yuanwu realm that he shows now, he is very likely to be a martial artist in Linghai realm. However, Wang Meng and Li Ze believe that Tang Ao''s hiding and uncovering is not necessarily some Linghai martial arts, at most, they are the same as the two men in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Therefore, they do not have much respect for Tang Ao, on the contrary, they reject and challenge Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s temper is not very good, but if there is a fly to Tang Ao''s ear from time to time, Tang Ao will not be afraid of flies. So when Wang Meng and Li Ze talk to Lei Yun, Tang Ao takes Su Ning and goes on.


    "This boy is really arrogant. I''ll kill him with one blow." See Tang Ao''s attitude, Wang Meng immediately blow up hair. But Lei Yun stopped him: "don''t ask for trouble. You two continue to follow elder martial brother Tang Ao. My younger martial sister met the shadow Leopard on the ninth floor of Yuanwu territory. I''m going to rescue them. In half an hour, I''ll be able to follow. "


    Lei Yun said then ignore Wang Meng two people, and Tang Ao said hello, quickly to a direction. Just now he received a message from his junior sister, saying that he had met a shadow Leopard on the ninth floor of Yuanwu. His three younger martial sisters are all eight level martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty. Although they are not in danger of life in the face of a shadow leopard, it is still difficult to kill the shadow leopard, so Lei Yun wants to help one or two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    After Lei Yun left, Wang Meng and Li Ze are unwilling to follow Tang Ao and Su Ning. Tang Ao seems to have never heard of Wang Meng''s emotions. He just looks at the surrounding terrain and tells two jokes, which makes Su Ning giggle. And Wang Meng and Li Ze saw Tang Ao''s appearance, Wang Meng almost swung a huge hammer to Tang Ao''s head.


    Although Tang Ao has been walking forward, but Tang Ao''s soul has been looking around. Therefore, Wang Meng''s expression, Tang Ao naturally also see clearly. Tang Ao was invited by Lei Yun to go to this site. Tang Ao does what he says, so Tang Ao will go with Lei Yun in any case. But if Wang Meng and Li Zeshi don''t know each other, Tang Ao doesn''t mind sending them to the paradise early.


    When Wang Meng was furious and wanted to make trouble to Tang Ao, Li Ze held him. Compared with Wang Meng, Li Ze is more thoughtful. Although Li Ze is also dissatisfied with Tang Ao, Li Ze''s performance is not as strong as Wang Meng. After seeing Wang Meng to attack Tang Ao, Li Ze whispered a few words in Wang Meng''s ear.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, isn''t this elder martial brother Tang Ao a strong warrior in Linghai? It''s already deep in the Hades mountains. It''s not easy to deal with monsters or warriors. Elder martial brother Tang Ao has three shadow leopards on the ninth floor of Yuanwu territory. He has to worry about something. " Li Ze said faintly beside Wang Meng.


    Although Wang Meng is as strong as a bear, he is not a man without brains. After hearing Li Ze''s wonderful plan, Wang Meng nodded frequently. Then Wang Meng gave Tang Ao a fierce look and said, "Tang Ao, since you already know the location of the ruins, our elder martial brother will not serve him. Tomorrow morning, we will meet at the entrance of the ruins. "


    When Wang Meng talks, Tang Ao and Su Ning still walk forward. When Wang Meng finishes speaking, Tang aocai''s voice says calmly: "go slowly, don''t send me off! Be careful on the way. It''s not good to be eaten by a wild boar or dog that doesn''t have long eyes. "


    "You Wang Meng was angry by Tang Ao''s words and almost got angry and hurt internally.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, go away. Elder martial brother Tang Ao is so confident that we will arrive at the relic mouth round early tomorrow morning." Li Ze looked at Tang Ao with a shadowy look in his eyes, and then took Wang Meng to another direction.


    After Li Ze and Wang Meng left, Su Ning looked at Tang Ao. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, you will have no friends like this."


    Tang Ao was amused by Su Ning: "you are not my friend, how can I have no friend."


    "I don''t mean that, elder martial brother Tang Ao. After all, it''s deep in the mountain range of the Ming emperor. I''m too weak. If I can''t help you in any danger, I''ll hold back elder martial brother Tang Ao. And elder martial brothers Li Ze and Wang Meng are powerful warriors in the ninth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. With them, senior brother Tang Ao can help when he is in danger. "


    Tang Ao listened to Su Ning''s words, but shook his head. Wang Meng and Li Ze are greedy and narrow-minded. With these two guys, Tang Ao still wants to get in the way. And Tang Ao is not difficult to imagine, if something happens, these two guys will not help, maybe they will stab in the back of Tang Ao.


    As far as this is the depth of the mindI mountains, Tang Ao doesn''t care at all. Just now Tang Ao''s soul power has been explored around, and it is found that the monsters in this range are only better than those in the periphery. Most of the monsters in the outside of the Ming Di mountain range are the powerful monsters in the Yuanwu area, and most of them only reach the level one or two of the spirit sea.


    Tang Ao is a monster who has the same cultivation as Tang Ao and has reached the three levels of Linghai realm. Tang Ao has never met one of them. However, Tang Ao has some doubts about the existence of such a monster in the Ming Di mountain range. As for the Terran warriors, Tang Ao also found many. However, most of them are martial artists in the eighth and ninth levels of the martial arts realm of the Yuan Dynasty. Tang Ao rarely found any warriors in the Linghai level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    Since Tang Ao entered the Ming Di mountain range, in addition to thunder clouds, only one warrior on the Linghai level has found. According to such a situation, Tang Ao can almost walk horizontally in the Ming Di mountains, but Tang Ao''s style has always been low-key. And regardless of the past life and this life, Tang Ao always adheres to the eternal truth of making a big fortune with dull voice.


    After Wang Meng and Li Ze leave, Tang Ao and Su Ning continue to go according to the map of the ruins. Due to the departure of Wang Meng and Li Ze, Su Ning is a little nervous. Su Ning can''t see through Tang Ao''s strength, but when Su Ning wants to come, Tang Ao is only a warrior in the Ninth level of Yuan Dynasty. The ninth floor of Yuanwu area, if it is in the periphery of the Mingdi mountains, of course, it will not encounter too much danger, but it will be very dangerous after going deep into the mountain.


    At the beginning, they had a group of ten people and captured many monsters on the periphery of the mountain range of Hades, so they bravely went to the depth of the mountain. As a result, not long after going deep into the Hades mountains, we met a powerful monster in the spirit sea. After a fight among the ten, they finally sacrificed four of their partners to hurt the monster. With this experience, Su Ning had a deep fear of the depths of the Hades mountains.


    Su Ning nervously checks around, but Tang Ao continues to swagger forward. As if the fierce monsters in the Hade mountains are all native chickens and dogs, they don''t care about them at all. Tang Su thought that Tang Su was too proud to be a perfect person.


    There are many crises in Mingdi mountain range, but Tang Ao doesn''t care at all. It''s no sense of security to follow Tang Ao. Su Ning thought while walking forward. When Su Ning looked up, she found Tang Ao staring at her. Now Su Ning subconsciously stepped back, just like a little white rabbit staring at by the big gray wolf. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, what are you going to do?" Su Ning voice some timid said, as if Tang Ao to eat her.


    Tang Ao saw Su Ning''s nervous appearance and shook his head. "Younger martial sister Su Ning, you seem to have practiced Tianmu Jue?" Not long ago, Tang Ao saw that Su Ning had also used Tianmu Jue, so Tang Ao was always curious. But Tang Ao thinks about it carefully now. Su Ning''s pupil skill is more powerful than Tianmu Jue, instead of Tianmu Jue.


    "Tianmu Jue?" Su Ning read it over and understood that Tang Ao mistook her tianjitong as a martial art called Tianmu Jue. Su Ning blinked a little triumphantly and said, "my eyes are called tianjitong. The master said that my constitution is a very special constitution. If I can grow up smoothly, I will become very powerful in the future."


    Here, Su said, "I don''t envy those students who grow up." Tang Ao didn''t listen carefully to Su Ning''s words. After listening to Su Ning say that her eyes are the legendary heaven''s pupils, Tang Ao is shocked. Although Tianji Tong is not as rare as the hidden jade in stone and Tianfeng Lingyu, which can improve all aspects of martial arts'' qualifications, Tianji Tong is also very rare.


    And in terms of lethality, tianjitong''s lethality is much stronger than that of Yinyu and tianfenglingyu. Su Ning is right. Once her Tianji pupil grows up, Su Ning will grow into a very strong warrior. If you let others know that Su Ning''s eyes are Tianji pupil, Su Ning may have been in trouble at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    Because different from Tang Ao''s hidden jade body, Tianji tong can be transplanted. As long as a warrior can control such power, he can take Tianji Tong as his own. In Tang Ao''s previous life, there was a legend that a strong man had Tianji Tong. But his Tianji pupil is not born, but through extremely dirty means.


    Tang Ao looks at Su Ning, a timid and cautious man, feeling speechless. Tianjitong will bring about a fatal accident like this, she said it at will. But around these do not exist the danger, she is also nervous. However, it also reflects that Su Ning has great trust in Tang Ao, so even Su Ning tells Tang Ao about this secret.


    After learning that Su Ning did not practice the secret arts similar to Tianmu Jue, but possessed Tianji pupil, Tang Ao was also secretly disappointed. Tang Aoyuan thought that Su Ning had cultivated something more powerful than Tianmu Jue. He wanted to know about it, but when he learned that Su Ning was born with Tianji pupil, Tang Ao had to give up this idea.


    Then Tang Ao looked at Su Ning''s sword again. The quality of this sword was not under Tang Ao''s sun shooting bow. Obviously, it was not ordinary. "Younger martial sister Su Ning, is this sword your common weapon?" If it wasn''t for full flight, it was at least one day away from Lei Yun''s secret place. Tang Ao was rather bored on the way, so he chatted with Su Ning.


    "No, this sword was given to me by my master for self-defense, but I can''t practice the set of sword formula given by master, so I seldom use this green water sword." Along with Tang Ao''s chatting with Su Ning, Su Ning''s tense expression gradually eases down. With the continuous deepening of the conversation with Tang Ao, Su Ning gradually opened the conversation box.


    But Su Ning''s words are not much, or that he and Tang aogang have known each other for a short time, and do not know what to say. Therefore, Tang Ao always asks her what she says to Tang Ao. When Tang Ao doesn''t ask, she looks around warily for fear that suddenly a monster will appear. But Tang Ao''s powerful soul power has been enveloped around. Therefore, Tang Ao knows that, so far, he and Su Ning have seen no monsters around.


    "Sword rhyme? What''s the complicated sword formula? Can you show me if it''s convenient? " Su Ning''s green water sword is of extraordinary quality, so the sword formula matched with the green water sword is not ordinary. At the moment, Tang''s sword training is quite arrogant, so he wants to have a look at the cultivation of the sword.


    Su Ning heard Tang Ao''s words, immediately took out a volume of jade slips from the storage ring and handed it to Tang Ao. "That''s it. But my master doesn''t know how to do it himself." After handing the jade slips to Tang Ao, Su Ning is looking forward to it. Tang Ao''s strength is excellent. I don''t know if Tang Ao can read this sword book, and then give her some advice.


    Tang Ao results Su Ning handed over the jade slips, only looked at Tang Ao was stunned. Because at the beginning of this volume of jade slips, there are four big characters: "Zixia sword code"! In this world, there are few records about Zixia sword code. However, in Tang Dynasty, this book is famous.


    After the reincarnation of Tang Ao, he had not heard of the Zixia sword Scripture in the seven killing sect for such a long time. Tang Ao thought that the Zixia sword code had been lost, but he did not expect to see such a terrible secret code here today. It is said that the Zixia sword Scripture was created by a legendary strong man of yin and Yang. Yin Yang realm is a legendary realm, so this skill is also a legendary one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    Tang Ao was just curious about Su Ning''s skill, so he asked about it at will. But now Tang Ao saw that Su Ning''s skill was the legendary Zixia sword code, and Tang Ao studied it very seriously. The skill system of Tang Ao''s cultivation is the ancient god''s method of moving heaven. Therefore, Tang Ao will not change this Zixia sword code.


    At the moment, Tang Ao looks through the Zixia sword code, and just wants to get some inspiration from it. Shunda verifies his martial arts. There are not many things recorded in this volume of jade slips. In other words, the secret of practicing kung fu in Zixia sword Scripture is not complicated. Therefore, Tang Ao quickly read this volume of jade slips, and then Tang Ao exchanged Zixia sword code to Su Ning.


    "Younger martial sister Su Ning, you can''t easily show people this Zixia sword Scripture in the future. Although the Zixia sword Scripture is not known now, this skill is still too shocking. Once it is noticed, you will be in danger." Tang Ao''s expression suddenly becomes more serious than ever before. This sword code is too rebellious, and Tang Ao has to be cautious.


    Su Ning listens to Tang Ao''s tone. Tang Ao seems to know something about this sword code. Thinking of this, Su Ning asks expectantly: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, you seem to know this Zixia sword code very well. Do you know how to cultivate this Zixia sword code?" When Su Ning asked, she felt both expectation and nervousness.


    She has been practicing Zixia sword Scripture for a long time, but she has made no progress. During this period, Su Ning also consulted many people, but these people did not understand Zixia sword code at all. Su Ning is hesitant. She wants to change a skill that is easier to practice. Fortunately, Su Ning meets Tang Ao again. And from Tang Ao''s tone, Su Ning faintly feels that Tang Ao seems to be familiar with this skill.


    In fact, Tang Ao does not know much more about Zixia sword code than Su Ning, but Tang Ao has some knowledge about Zixia daozun, the founder of Zixia sword code. In Tang Ao''s previous life, there was a vestige of Zixia daozun, a legendary strongman. Zixia daozun is a legendary martial artist of yin and Yang. Tang Ao naturally wants to join in the fun of her relics.


    However, after exploring and breaking the boundary of the ruins, they found that it was not the remains of Zixia daozun, but the remains of a warrior in Xingji. Zixia did not find the trace of Zixia''s life. Nevertheless, the star pole strong man left a lot of information about Zixia daozun in the ruins. Although Tang Ao didn''t harvest anything against the heaven in the ruins, he had a thorough look at the materials of Zixia daozun.


    "I don''t know much about Zixia sword Scripture." Tang Ao side into a long memory, while gently open mouth and Su Ning said. After hearing that Tang Ao didn''t know much about Zixia sword code, Su Ning was slightly lost. But Tang Ao quickly went on to say, "although I don''t know Zixia sword code, I have some impression on Zixia daozun, the founder of Zixia sword code."


    Su Ning is the first time to hear about the name of Zixia daozun. If Tang Ao didn''t tell her that Zixia sword code was created by Zixia daozun, Su Ning might not know that Zixia sword code was created by this elder even if Su Ning had cultivated Zixia sword code to a great extent. Tang Ao''s words brought Su Ning''s thoughts back. Through the understanding of Zixia daozun in previous life and the study of Zixia sword Scripture in this life, Tang Ao has already known the cultivation method of Zixia sword Scripture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    "Younger martial sister Su Ning, the cultivation of Zixia sword code is different from that of common skills. If you want to cultivate Zixia sword code, you should first cultivate Zixia sword heart... " After that, Tang Ao combined two generations of practice experience and understanding of Zixia sword code, and analyzed the cultivation method of Zixia sword Scripture for Su Ning in detail. After listening to Su Ning, many doubts suddenly come to her mind. When Tang Ao explained to Su Ning, her understanding of martial arts also rose to a higher level.


    When Tang Ao and Su Ning are immersed in the legendary skill of Zixia sword code, the danger is also quietly approaching them. For the coming danger, Su Ning is not aware of, and Tang Ao is completely indifferent. There is a group of martial arts gradually toward Tang Ao and Su Ning this direction, Tang Ao''s soul power has been covering all around.


    Therefore, after these warriors enter the scope of Tang Ao''s soul power, Tang Ao immediately realizes it. Although I don''t understand why the other party will rush to her and Su Ning. But Tang Ao didn''t care about these people at all. Instead, he explained the Zixia sword Scripture to Su Ning. After Tang aogang finished the last part of Zixia sword code, Su Ning''s face changed and her pretty face became pale.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao, we seem to be surrounded!" Su Ning puts away the jade slips of Zixia sword code, then pulls out the blue water sword and looks around with vigilance. Tang Ao also stopped the pace, hands around the body, did not care to look at the front. After Tang Ao and Su Ning stop. Around them, twelve warriors suddenly came out.


    Su Ning immediately starts to work in the sky and explores the accomplishments of the people. All of the twelve warriors were from the 89 level of the Yuan Dynasty. When she saw that she was surrounded by the eight or nine level warriors in the Yuan Dynasty, Su Ning became nervous again. Tang Ao did not look at the twelve warriors, but looked at the distance.


    Because under Tang aogang''s perception, this time the warriors are not just so few. Tang aogang realized that in addition to these people at present, there was also a warrior at the top of the ninth floor of the Yuanwu realm and two warriors in the first floor of Linghai realm. Seeing that the other side doesn''t come out, Tang Ao''s soul power instantly flows into the tide and spreads in all directions.


    Tang Ao is surrounded by plants and trees within 50 Li, and the three warriors hidden in the dark are naturally invisible. Although they can not detect Tang Ao''s soul power, but they do not seem to have hidden ideas. When Tang Ao stares at the front, three warriors also come forward from behind the crowd.


    Su Ning''s face turned white when she saw the leading dancer. "Sister Su Mei, why are you here?" Su Ning seems to be very afraid of Su Mei. After seeing Su Mei, Su Ning''s body trembles slightly. Su Mei and Su Ning are not of the same sect, but Su Ning''s and Su Mei''s are not far apart.


    Although there was no big conflict between the two clans, some small frictions continued. Su Mei is the elder martial sister of each other''s family. Su Ning had suffered a lot in Su Mei''s hands before, and left a shadow in Su Ning''s young heart. Therefore, Su Ning can''t help but be nervous when she sees Su Mei. There was a senior brother Huo Qing in Su Ning, and others are not Su Mei''s opponents. At the moment, there are only Su Ning and Tang Ao, and there is no chance of winning against Su Mei.


    "Younger martial sister Su Ning, it''s said that you have got three shadow leopards with nine levels of strength in Yuanwu territory. Hand them in." Su Mei doesn''t talk nonsense with Su Ning. She asks Su Ning for three shadow leopards. Although Su Ning''s heart has long expected that there will be no good fruit to eat when she meets Su Mei, Su Mei asks for three shadow leopards as soon as she opens her mouth. Su Ning still doesn''t want to give it to her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    Although these three shadow leopards were given to her by Tang Ao, they were also bought by her elder martial brother Huo Qing at the cost of their lives. Now her clan has more and more disciples, and the cost of the sect is also gradually increasing. With these three shadow leopards, we can ensure the normal operation of the sect in the next ten years. Su Ning really does not want to give the shadow leopard to Su Mei, so Su Ning subconsciously looks at Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao looks at Su Mei and others without expression. At first, Tang Ao doesn''t know that Su Mei and others suddenly come to surround him and Su Ning. But after listening to Su Mei, Tang Ao understood. Tang Ao understood that it was not Su Mei who surrounded the two of them in order to ask for three shadow leopards with nine layers of strength in the Yuan Dynasty. It was Su Mei who came here. It must be Wang Meng and Li Ze who spread the news.


    At the beginning, Wang Meng and Li Ze had ideas about the three shadow leopards that Tang Ao gave Su Ning, but when they couldn''t get them, they deliberately went out and revealed the position of Tang Ao and Su Ning, attracting other warriors to snatch Su Ning''s three shadow leopards. Su Ning is only the three-level martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, and Tang aoming is only the sixth level martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty.


    These two weak warriors have three shadow leopards with nine levels of strength in Yuanwu, which is undoubtedly a fat sheep for a group of warriors in the Ming Di mountains. Therefore, in addition to those who are skeptical, the rest of the soldiers who are close to Tang Ao are in the direction of the two. There are two reasons why those who did not come are skeptical.


    First, since Tang Ao and Tang Ao only have this strength, how can they hunt the shadow Leopard on the ninth floor of Yuanwu territory. Secondly, since some people know that Tang Ao and his shadow leopards are of nine levels of strength in the Yuan Dynasty, how can they leak the news. Looking at Su Mei and others around her, Su Ning knows that she can''t run today.


    At present, Su Ning can only discuss with Su Mei by luck: "elder martial sister Su Mei, these three shadow leopards were obtained by elder martial brother Tang Ao and I, can I only give you two shadow leopards, I will certainly thank elder martial sister Su Mei for her great kindness." Although Su Ning feels that it is a pity to give Su Mei two shadow leopards for no reason, today if she does not hand over the shadow leopards, she and Tang Ao will not want to leave here.


    After listening to Su Ning''s words, Su Mei is also stunned. At first, Su Mei only wanted to humiliate Su Ning when she learned about Su Ning''s whereabouts. After all, Su Mei thought Su Ning was a weak warrior in the third level of the Yuan Dynasty, while Tang Ao was just a waste of the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. In any case, it is impossible for the two men to get the shadow leopard with three heads and nine levels of strength in Yuanwu area.


    Su''s three thousand head leopard has never thought of. "Younger martial sister Su Ning, do you think I am negotiating with you now?" Su Mei said in a cold voice.


    Su Mei''s cold voice makes Su Ning shiver, but Su Ning still says in a timid voice: "elder martial sister Su Mei, we''re going to explore a site with elder martial brother Lei Yun. For the sake of elder martial brother Lei Yun, we can leave a shadow leopard for us." Su Ning really wants to leave a shadow leopard back to zongmen to make up for the limited funds of zongmen.


    Su Ning''s ancestral gate is called Zizhu Pavilion. The disciples collected by the clan were all orphans in the war. In recent years, wars broke out in several major Terran countries, and more and more orphans were born in the war. Therefore, the number of orphans adopted by zizhuge also increased. These children are suffering from war. If Zizhu Pavilion does not adopt them, they will only die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    After Su Ning says Lei Yun''s name, a young man behind Su Mei sneers: "if elder martial brother Lei Yun is here, his face will be given by Baishan, but it will be another matter if elder martial brother Lei Yun is not here." However, Lei Yun didn''t look arrogant in his eyes.


    Su Mei looks at Tang Ao with cold eyes. Su Mei is still nervous when Su Ning reports Lei Yun''s name just now. But after listening to Bai Shan''s words, Su Mei calms down again. Lei Yun is famous in this area. Su Ning, the little girl, must be pulling the tiger skin and pulling the flag at the moment.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect Su Ning to pay so much attention to the three shadow leopards. After getting along with Su Ning during this period of time, Tang Ao knew that Su Ning was not a girl greedy for property. Therefore, Su Ning did this for a reason. Tang Ao didn''t intend to give the three shadow leopards to Su Mei, so Tang Ao looked at Su Mei and said, "don''t get in the way. Younger martial sister Su Ning and I are going to leave here." Tang Ao said and went forward.


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, a young man with fierce eyes beside the white mountain suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha, when are the dogs under Lei Yun so arrogant. Lei Yun is a character in the eyes of younger martial brother Baishan, but he is also a dog in Duan Zhi''s eyes. " Duan Zhi said that the strength of the first level of Linghai realm suddenly rose to the second level of Linghai realm.


    After that, Duan Zhi''s strong spirit pressure swept towards Su Ning and Tang Ao. Feeling the pressure, Tang Ao wanted to take Duan Zhi down. But before Tang Ao hands, Lei Yun''s figure appears in the moment between Duan Zhi and Tang Ao. "Elder martial brother Duanzhi, I don''t know how younger martial brother Tang Ao and younger martial sister Su Ning in my team offended him. I''ll make amends for them."


    Su Ning saw the sudden killing of Lei Yun, in the heart of a joy, quickly took a long sword and Tang Ao stood aside, ready to meet a fierce battle. Although with Lei Yun''s participation, he is not the opponent of Su Mei. However, Lei Yun is a martial artist in Linghai environment and can still give Su Ning a lot of security.


    Su Mei is surprised to see the sudden appearance of Lei Yun. Su Mei Yuan thinks that Su Ning is scaring herself by the name of Lei Yun. However, Su Ning has actually reported Lei Yun''s thigh. Then Su Mei took a look at Su Ning''s appearance, but also some understand. Su Ning, the little girl, must have used some indecent means to get together with Lei Yun.


    Although Bai Shan and Duan Zhi are also drawn to her team by such means, Su Mei looks at Su Ning maliciously when she sees that Su Ning is actually using such means to win over a warrior in Linghai. After Lei Yun shows up, Su Mei dare not continue to stand in front of her, retreating behind Bai Shan and Duan Zhi.


    When Su Mei comes to her side, Bai Shan takes Su Mei''s waist and takes Su Mei into her arms. "Younger martial sister Su Mei, with your elder martial brother Baishan there, Lei Yun can''t move you. Since you want a shadow leopard, elder martial brother Baishan will bring it for you." Bai Shan said, in Su Mei body soft place to squeeze a hard, Su Mei painful face a white.


    But Baishan also said what he said, and immediately killed Su Ning with a flash of his body. Seeing Baishan''s disagreement, he has to start, and Lei Yun will do it in an instant, but Duan Zhiqiang''s breath is instantly shrouded in Lei Yun''s body. "Younger martial brother Lei Yun, you''d better not meddle in your business." Lei Yun''s strength is stronger than Baishan, but not much. However, compared with Duan Zhi on the second floor of Linghai, Lei Yun is far worse.


    After Duan Zhi subdued Lei Yun, Baishan rushed to Su Ning even more unscrupulously. There was a red flame in Baishan''s hand, which was obviously a powerful soul. Baishan is the first level of martial arts in Linghai, while Su Ning is only the third level of martial arts in Yuan Dynasty. Under such a power gap, Baishan has no need to use his life and soul to deal with Su Ning.


    Baishan obviously wants to kill Su Ning, rather than simply take Su Ning''s storage ring away. But before the white mountain gets close to Su Ning, Tang Ao appears in front of Su Ning. Baishan did not expect Tang Ao to have such a speed, but after a little Leng Shen, he still had a sneer on his mouth and killed Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    A fierce and incomparable senhan murderous air shot at Tang Ao''s face, blowing Tang Ao''s long hair down from his temples. In the face of Baishan''s fierce and tricky move, Tang Ao was not moved, but just stood in the same place and secretly accumulated momentum. In Tang Ao''s body, the soul of fighting holy bone suddenly has a glimmer of light, and then the light ignites the soul of fighting holy bone with a spark.


    At the moment, although there is no abnormality on the surface of Tang Ao''s body, in Tang Ao''s body, the soul of fighting holy bones has gradually overlapped with Tang Ao''s four limbs. Tang Ao''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons also twinkled with bright golden light at this moment. These golden lights seemed to have life in Tang Ao''s body. After completely covering Tang Ao''s body, they slowly gathered outside Tang Ao''s body.


    As time goes by, this series of process seems to be quite similar, but it is completed between the electric light and flint. Baishan saw Tang Ao stupefied in situ, thinking Tang Ao was scared silly by him. Even Su Ning on one side also drew out his long sword to rescue him. Originally, Su Ning thought that Tang Ao was a nine level martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. Even if he was defeated by Baishan, he would not be worried about his life.


    But at the moment Tang Ao is stupefied in place, and Bai Shan''s sharp and fierce claws are grabbing at Tang Ao''s throat. If this hit Baishan, Tang Ao will be in a different place in an instant. Lei Yun was disappointed and even regretted when he saw this scene. Originally, Lei Yun thought that Tang Ao was at least a warrior in Linghai realm. However, Tang Ao''s appearance is slightly inferior to Wang Meng and Li Ze, the two warriors in the Ninth level of Yuanwu realm. "Did you really miss yourself?" Lei Yun thought in his heart.


    With the constant approaching of a fierce claw in Baishan, the figure of Baishan is like a shadow leopard. Looking at the more and more close to Tang Ao''s paws, a cruel smile flashed in Baishan''s eyes. Tang Ao is not the first and certainly not the last one. However, Bai Shan is very excited every time he breaks the neck of his opponent.


    Although Tang Ao didn''t make any action, Tang Ao clearly saw senhan''s killing intention from Baishan''s eyes. Tang Ao and Su Ning have not been guilty of Baishan from the beginning to the end, and then Baishan killed him with his hand. This is a man who kills!


    "Bang!" The scene of Tang Ao''s blood splashing does not appear, but Tang Ao''s fist bombards Baishan before his neck is caught by Baishan''s paws. At the moment Tang Ao hits the white mountain, a golden light from Tang Ao''s body also flows into Baishan''s body, echoing Tang Ao''s fist in Baishan''s body.


    Compared with Tang Ao''s previous attacks, this one is too mediocre, just like a blow from a secular warrior. There is no gorgeous spirit power shooting, there is no earth shaking movement, it is such a flat blow. But this fist seems to take the vitality of Baishan. At the moment, Baishan looks at Tang Ao in horror.


    Baishan wants to say something and move his body, but now Baishan finds that he can''t do it. When Baishan comes up with these thoughts, Baishan''s body trembles a little. Then there was a click, as if something was broken. Then Baishan saw the last scene of his life, only to see Tang Ao indifferently put up his fist, the corners of his mouth moved slightly.


    "You are the first warrior to challenge me after my fighting spirit is completed. You will not be wronged if you die under the soul of the fighting holy bone in the twenty-four heaven! " Tang Ao''s voice is very small, so small that Tang Ao seems to move his mouth, not speak at all. But Baishan seemed to understand, so he finally closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    Tang Ao didn''t take a look at Baishan. Although Tang Ao didn''t use the seven kill doctrine just now, Bai Shan, who is a warrior who can kill people, is obviously not a good one. After a blow to the bones of Baishan, Tang Ao doesn''t feel uneasy. If the Wu Kingdom of Tang Dynasty was the third level killer of Wuling Mountain.


    Then at the moment is Tang Ao lying on the ground, and Tang Ao guarantees that his dead face will not be much better than Baishan. I can''t believe it, even though I can''t believe it. Baishan is also outstanding and famous among the martial arts in Linghai. However, an unknown boy killed Baishan with one blow.


    At the moment, Baishan''s seven orifices are bleeding and lying on the ground. His body also collapses. Obviously, under the blow just now, his bones have been broken by Tang aozhen. What strength is this? Even you can''t do it yourself! When did this fierce character appear in the mountain range of Ming Di. Although Duan Zhi was frightened, he soon put his soul power toward Tang ao''ao.


    However, under Duan Zhi''s perception, Tang Ao was not a six level martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, but he was only a nine level martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. The Ninth level warrior in the Yuan Dynasty killed the one in Linghai? If this is said, others must think that Duan Zhi is a fool, but the facts are in front of us, and Duan Zhi can''t be questioned at all.


    Duan Zhi''s relationship with Baishan is not as good as it seems. On the contrary, because Baishan''s style is too ostentatious, Duan Zhi is even dissatisfied with Baishan. But dissatisfied, Duan Zhi did not dare to turn over with Baishan. Although Baishan is an arrogant and despotic waste, Baishan''s elder brother, Bai Zhanyuan, is not like him.


    Bai Zhanyuan is now in the Ming Di mountain range, and he is already a four level martial artist in the Linghai realm. If Bai Zhanyuan knew that his younger brother died here, and Duan Zhi did not help him, Duan Zhi could hardly imagine how angry he would face Bai Zhanyuan. Therefore, Duan Zhi''s sense of killing suddenly spurts out. Tang Ao must die here today, otherwise Duan Zhi can''t explain to Bai Zhanyuan!


    As for Tang aogang who killed Baishan with one blow, Duan Zhi soon recovered after his initial surprise. Just now Baishan must have thought that Tang Ao was only a six level warrior in the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, he had no defense against Tang Ao in the war. Although Duan Zhi can''t see the real strength of Tang Ao, in Duan Zhi''s opinion, he is only a nine level martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty.


    It is not uncommon for a nine level martial artist in Yuan Dynasty to be able to kill a warrior in Linghai without any precaution. Not to mention the xuanhuang land, it is in the secret place of the Ming emperor that many things have happened. Therefore, Duan Zhi was shocked when he saw Tang Ao''s killing Baishan Mountain just now. But when he realized that, Duan Zhi''s magnificent intention to kill him was not hidden from Tang Ao.


    Su Ning and Lei Yun see that Tang Ao is not dead under the attack of Baishan, but also kill Baishan with one blow. They are shocked and speechless. Just now, when Tang Ao was indifferent to the white mountain attacking Tang Ao, Su Ning drew out the green water sword and wanted to help. So Su Ning ran to Tang Ao and stopped. Su Ning still held the green water sword nervously in her hand. She was surprised for a moment and then began to say, "great, elder martial brother Tang Ao, you''re OK!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    Tang Ao also smiles at Su Ning. At the moment of attack in Baishan, Tang Ao wants to kill Baishan with seven kill saints. But at the moment when Tang Ao was ready to use the seven kill holy way, the soul of the fighting holy bone in his body actually flickered a glimmer of light. It turns out that after Tang Ao''s constant fighting and many leapfrog battles, the holy bone soul of this battle has actually advanced to the life and soul of the twenty-four heaven.


    After upgrading, Tang Ao also wanted to have a try at the power of the soul of fighting holy bone. After this test, Tang Ao knew that the present fighting holy bone soul was so terrible. With the blessing of fighting holy bone and soul, Tang Ao''s physique, strength and speed have increased a lot. Just now, he hit the heart of Baishan with one fist.


    His fist broke Baishan''s heart in an instant, and a dark force that echoed Tang Ao''s fist strength broke out again in Baishan''s body, shattering the bones of Baishan''s whole body. Baishan has a killing heart to Tang Ao, and is a killing move at first. It is natural that Tang Ao killed him, but Tang Ao has to admit that such a death is too ugly.


    After Tang Ao killed the white mountain, Lei Yun immediately thought about the fierce relationship. As soon as Lei Yun retreated, he came to Tang Ao. He stood with Tang Ao Su Ning on the left side and confronted Duan Zhi on the opposite side. Tang Ao can kill Baishan with one fist and has the ability to cooperate with him. In this case, Lei Yun naturally wants to stand on the same front with Tang Ao.


    At this time, Su Mei on the other side suddenly cried, and then looked at Tang Ao bitterly: "you killed Baishan, you killed Baishan! I killed you. " Su Mei said, a gray fox soul attached to Su Mei. After the fox was attached to the body, Su Mei immediately grew a tail behind her, and her hands also grew sharp nails.


    "This is the life and soul of the grey Tailed Fox in the 18th heaven. Be careful, elder martial brother Tang Ao." Su Ning sees Su Mei calling out her soul, and immediately says something to remind her. Su Ning and Su Mei''s ancestral gate are close together. In the past, Su Mei has suffered a lot. Now when she sees Su Mei calling out her soul, Su Ning is afraid. But Su Ning is still forced to suppress the fear of Su Mei in her heart and summon her life and soul.


    Su Ning''s life and soul are some flowers and plants, as well as a little rabbit. Although these souls are lovely, they are not of high grade, and the increase of Su Ning''s combat effectiveness is very limited. When Tang Ao sees Su Ning''s life and soul, he is speechless. Su Ning''s life and soul can be said to be more lovely than the other, but in the battle, they are difficult to help Su Ning.


    After Su Mei, Su Ning summoned his life and soul one after another, Duan Zhi also called out his own life and soul. Duan Zhi''s life and soul is a kutoutuo, wearing a monk''s robe, holding a Buddhist staff in his hand, and a string of Buddhist beads hanging from his neck. But these are not ordinary human beads. Seeing Duan Zhi''s horrible soul, Su Ning, who was already timid, stepped back.


    This is the suffering. The soul seems to have life. She looks at Su Ning in a dark way. There is no situation in her eyes, only the killing intention of senhan. The monk is merciful, but the soul seems to kill all living creatures in the world. Under the gaze of this life and soul, Su Ning seems to have fallen into an ice cave, and her body has been shivering.


    At this time, Tang Ao also saw the mystery of Duan Zhi''s life and soul. Now he took Su Ning into his arms. A twinkling of golden light twinkled on his body and wrapped Su Ning. After Su Ning''s body showed that it was also full of bright golden light, Su Ning had a slow breath. After seeing the body shows the bright golden light, Su Ning is a little strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    But then Su Ning found himself in Tang Ao''s arms, immediately blushed, as if with a fever. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, is this your life and soul?" Su Ning wants to divert her attention. At the moment, her pretty face is very hot. Tang Ao holds her in her arms, which makes her very embarrassed. Fortunately, Tang Ao realizes Su Ning''s recovery and protects Su Ning behind him.


    This life and soul of Duan Zhi is not a complete life and soul, but a projection of the real life and soul. This method is similar to the original qingfengyin''s method of summoning life and soul, and Duan Zhi''s life and soul is also from the 29th heaven. Although Duan Zhi calls out only a projection of life and soul itself at the moment, even a projection of the life and soul of the twenty Ninth Heaven is not what Su Ning, a martial artist in the three levels of Yuan Dynasty, can cope with.


    Not only Su Ning, but also Lei Yun beside Tang Ao. Seeing Duan Zhi''s life and soul, Lei Yun''s spiritual power was in disorder. However, after a burst of thunder on Lei Yun''s body, Lei Yun recovered quickly. Although Lei Yun''s ancestral clan was not the top power of the eight clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of the ancient wasteland, it was also a major force inherited for more than a thousand years.


    Looking at Duan Zhi''s life and soul, Lei Yun said with some uncertainty: "this is the life and soul of Yan Luo monk in the twenty Ninth Heaven?" After saying this, Lei Yun''s heart still can''t calm down for a long time. Although Duan Zhi is stronger than himself, he is only the second level of Linghai. Generally speaking, it is the limit that the warrior on the second level of Linghai realm can awaken the life and soul of twenty-one heaven. However, Duan Zhi''s life and soul is the soul of twenty-nine heaven. How can Lei Yun not be shocked.


    For Lei Yun can even recognize this life soul, Tang Ao is also a little strange. Although they are both the life and soul of the twenty-nine heaven, compared with other life and soul, the life and soul of Yan Luo monk is a little rare. Among the life and soul of the twenty-nine heaven, the life and soul of the hell monk is also one of the most difficult to awaken. However, Duan Zhi, who is opposite at the moment, does not know how to communicate with the soul in advance and can use part of the power of the life and soul.


    In the past life, Tang Ao fought with the warrior who really awakened the life and soul of the yama monk. Although Tang Ao finally killed the other party, the powerful life and soul of Yan Luo monk still made Tang Ao''s memory fresh. Tang Ao has no doubt that he will meet a warrior who awakens the life and soul of the yama monk in this life, but what Tang Ao didn''t expect is that he met so soon.


    "Lei Yun, this matter has nothing to do with you. Go aside and wait for me to kill Tang Ao. You and I will go to Bai Zhanyuan to make a mistake. It will be over." Although Duan Zhi summoned a projection of Yan Luo monk''s life and soul, he still had no end in the face of Lei Yun and Tang Ao at the same time.


    Tang Ao''s strength Duan Zhi is not very clear, but Lei Yun''s strength he knows. Although Lei Yun is not his opponent, he still has to pay some price to kill Lei Yun. Now with Tang Ao, Duan Zhi is not sure that he can fight two with one. Su Mei was the first to launch her life and soul, but she didn''t take the lead in attacking Tang Ao after calling out her soul. To a large extent, Su Mei''s move was also meant to be pretentious.


    Even Baishan was killed by Tang Ao with a fist. She went up to attack Tang Ao and didn''t she want to die. But Baishan was sent by Bai Zhanyuan to protect her. When Bai Shan died, she was not good at explaining where Bai Zhanyuan was. Tang Ao looks at Duan Zhi with great interest at the moment. As for Duan Zhi''s voice provoking Lei Yun, Tang Ao does not stop him. Anyway, Lei Yun said that the secret place he now knows, even if Lei Yun left, Tang Ao can also find the ruins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    Tang Ning was worried, but she didn''t care. Although Tang aogang has just killed Baishan, Su Ning doesn''t think Tang Ao is more powerful than Duan Zhi, who is on the second floor of Linghai. Lei Yun is one of the martial arts in Linghai, and Tang Ao has the same fighting power as Linghai. If Tang Ao and Lei Yun join hands, it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose. However, if Lei Yun really doesn''t make a move, Tang Ao and himself will be in danger.


    At the moment, Su Ning slightly regretted: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''m sorry, I should have given her the shadow leopard just now." Su Ning''s pretty face is a little pale at the moment. She didn''t expect that things would become this way. But Su Ning also knows that even if she gives Su Mei the shadow leopard at the moment, she is only insulting herself. Duan Zhi will never let go of her and Tang Ao.


    After listening to Duan Zhi''s words, Lei Yun is still hesitating. Although he recognized the strength of Tang Ao, but the name of white chopping yuan is not said to play. Bai Zhanyuan and Baishan are brothers of the same mother and half father. Although Bai Jianyuan has no eye on Baishan, he is also famous for protecting the short comings of the Bai family in ancient times. Today, Tang Ao killed Baishan, and the White House is the eternal enemy.


    If he helped Tang Ao today, he offended the white family. He and Tang Ao are just cooperative relations. If he offends the white family of the ancient wasteland, it will not be worth the great benefits of this trip to the ruins. I feel sorry to Lei Ao. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, this matter is beyond my ability. If you encounter it in the ruins, I look forward to continuing cooperation with elder martial brother Tang Ao."


    After Lei Yun said that, Duan Zhi''s mouth appeared a banter smile. But Lei Yun quickly added: "younger martial sister Su Ning, if you like, I can take you out of here now." Although Lei Yun didn''t want to offend the white family, it was Tang Ao who killed Baishan, which had nothing to do with Su Ning. Therefore, Duan Zhi can''t say anything when Baishan takes Su Ning away.


    The reason why Lei Yun wants to say such a sentence is to save Su Ning and sell Tang Ao a favor. Su Ning was only a three-tier warrior in the Yuan Dynasty, and his strength was too weak. If you stay here, Tang Ao will be tied up, but once Bai Shan takes Su Ning away, even if Tang Ao is defeated by Duan Zhi, it should not be a problem for Tang Ao to escape.


    After Lei Yun said this sentence, Tang Ao looked slightly, with Tang Ao''s intelligence, Lei Yun''s idea Tang Ao naturally understood. Not only Tang Ao, so obvious things can almost be thought of by all present. Therefore, Su Mei immediately said in a sharp voice: "Lei Yun, although the death of senior brother Baishan has no direct relationship with you, but you and Tang Ao are special, you also have an unshirkable relationship."


    Said here, Su Mei''s voice said coldly: "if you are sensible, please leave here quickly, otherwise you don''t want to go today!" Su Mei said that, surrounded by Tang Ao and others, the twelve warriors on the ninth floor of the Yuan Dynasty were also very powerful. Obviously, what Su Mei said just now was not a joke. Even so, Lei Yun did not leave immediately, but looked at Su Ning.


    Su Ning looked at Tang Ao and refused Lei Yun''s good intentions: "brother Lei Yun, thank you for your kindness. This is because of me. I want to fight side by side with elder martial brother Tang Ao. " Su Ning is not looking at Lei Yun, but is staring at Duan Zhi. Although she has only three levels of strength in the Yuan Dynasty, she can''t help Tang Ao too much, but at this time she believes that she can give Tang Ao the greatest spiritual support by standing beside him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    Although Duan Zhi summoned the life and soul of the twenty-nine heaven Yama monk, Tang Ao did not pay attention to Duan Zhi. Although it is a great thing to be able to use the power of high-level life and soul when the strength is low, Tang Ao believes that there is absolutely no such cheap thing in the world, and the power of high-level life and soul can never be borrowed if you want to.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what means Duan Zhi used to summon the soul of life, but Tang Ao has no fear in his heart. So Tang Ao turned to Lei Yun and said, "brother Lei Yun, if you meet me in the ruins, I will help you once." Lei Yun was willing to take Su Ning away just now, which shows that although he is not a good man, he is definitely not bad. Although Lei Yun doesn''t stay here to fight with Tang Ao, if he meets Lei Yun in the ruins, Tang Ao still doesn''t mind helping him once.


    Lei Yun heard Tang Ao''s words and stopped his pace. He didn''t understand whether Tang Ao pretended or was really fearless. In such a moment, Lei Yun even had the impulse to stay and fight with Tang Ao. But Lei Yun thought that his family could not afford to offend the old white house, Lei Yun was still very helpless to leave here. "I''d like to thank elder martial brother Tang Ao now." Lei Yun finished, and quickly left here with his body flashing.


    After Lei Yun left, Duan Zhixin looks at Tang Ao. Just now, although Lei Yun promised not to make a move, Duan Zhi was still worried about Lei Yun''s backwater, so he didn''t attack Tang Ao. But at the moment, after Lei Yun left, Duan Zhi no longer has this scruple. Before he saw Baishan, he was a little upset. Now Tang Ao killed Baishan, which is in line with his intention.


    As long as he is killing Tang Ao, the murderer of Baishan, he can talk to Bai Zhanyuan. More importantly, Su Mei beside her will be his own. Su Mei was originally a woman of Bai Zhanyuan. Bai Shan and himself were protected by Bai Zhanyuan''s orders. But this woman has a lot of means. In order to make Baishan and herself more obedient, she and she also have an unspeakable relationship.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, what shall we do?" Su Ning said in a timid voice. Although she said just now that she was awe inspiring, it is not difficult to imagine that Su Ning still had some fear when she was about to face death.


    Don''t wait for Tang Ao to answer, Su Mei on the opposite side said: "how to do? You and this trash, of course, are going to die here! " Su Mei doesn''t have Tianji pupil, and she doesn''t judge Tang Ao''s strength from Tang Ao''s hand just now. Therefore, in Su Mei''s heart, she knows that Tang Ao is only a martial artist in the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Do it!" Duan Zhi also spits out two words with cold voice, and then looks like Tang Ao to kill.


    Tang Ao''s body shows a flash of gold, and the spirit of fighting holy bones is instantly attached. However, Tang Ao''s face suddenly changed when he was ready to kill the four sides. Although Tang Ao had no time to think about it, he would hold Su Ning and fly to the sky. At the moment of Tang Ao Fei, Duan Zhi still thinks that Tang Ao wants to escape, but after feeling a terrible breath from below. Duan Zhi does not hesitate to pick up Su Mei beside her and fly up in an instant.


    In Duan Zhifei''s moment, a smelly mouth suddenly burst into the ground below, and then swallowed the bodies of twelve nine layer warriors and Baishan standing on the ground. I don''t know what kind of monster owns this huge mouth, but Tang Ao and Duan Zhi can clearly feel that this is a monster with nine layers of spirit sea state.


    In the middle of the sky, Tang Ao has no time to be glad that the monster has a huge mouth, and then a bucket thick yellow light beam tears the space and hits Tang Ao''s back. After the beam hit Tang Ao, it turned into thousands of beams and shot away in all directions. One of the beams instantly pierced Duan Zhi''s skull, and Duan Zhi died miserably on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    Even if Tang Ao advanced to the twenty-four heaven, the soul of the holy bone in the battle was instantly broken under the attack of the nine layer monster in the Linghai realm. At the moment, Tang Ao''s fighting holy bones and souls have become a little bit by bit escaping back into Tang Ao''s body, and Tang Ao''s back bones are all shattered by this blow. Even though Su Ning was in the arms of Tang Ao Ao, Su Ning was still shaken by the fierce attack of the monster, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Ning just suffered some internal injuries, but Tang Ao was severely injured. After flying for a distance with Su Ning, Tang Ao takes a hard look at the back. Seeing that the unknown monster doesn''t come after him, Tang Ao breathes a sigh of relief. Just in an emergency, Tang Ao had no time to think about what the monster was. Now he escaped from the attack range of the monster. Tang Ao finally remembered what the monster was.


    The demon beast with nine layers of strength in Linghai is called black rock dragon beast. This black rock dragon beast lives in the ground floor, and it feeds on the essence of the ground fire. What usually happens is that the black rock dragon beast will not come to the ground. Just now Tang Ao several people were fighting on the black rock Terran''s territory, so they quarreled with them.


    Of course, if only a few people of Tang Ao fight normally, of course, not enough to make the black rock dragon appear. After all, the highest cultivation of Tang Ao is only the third level of Linghai realm. It is Duan Zhi''s Yama monk''s life and soul that really inspires the Dragon beast in black rock. The Black Earth Dragon beast suck the essence of the fire from the ground floor to the sun. However, Duan Zhi''s Yama monk''s life and soul is extremely Yin and evil. Therefore, the terrible Yin and evil smell of the hell monk''s life and soul makes the black rock dragon beast very uncomfortable, so the black rock dragon beast immediately attacks several people after it rushes out of the ground.


    Just now, Tang Ao was hit by a hateful blow from the black rock dragon beast. At the moment, his spiritual power was extremely disordered, and his internal organs were also stabbing, as if bone debris had been stabbed into the viscera. Around Tang Ao''s body, the light green light spot of jade bone''s vitality and soul flickers, which is used to treat Tang Ao''s complicated injuries. Seeing that Su Ning is also injured, Tang Ao also controls the life and soul of jade bone to heal Su Ning.


    Although Su Ning was not directly hit by the black rock Terran, Su Ning''s own strength was too low. Even if only the afterwave of the black rock dragon''s attack penetrated into her body, her veins were shaken. At the moment, Tang Ao''s back has lost consciousness. If it wasn''t for fighting the holy bone and soul, he would have died there.


    After holding Su Ning for a distance, Tang Ao falls down and puts Su Ning down. Then Tang Ao immediately sits down and recovers his injury. After landing, Su Ning''s consciousness slowly recovers. At the moment of being wounded by the black rock dragon beast, Su Ning faints. At the moment, after waking up, Su Ning saw Tang Ao covered with blood, and was shocked.


    "Brother Tang Ao, are you ok? You shed a lot of blood. " Su Ning looks at Tang Ao with some fear. Before coma, she sees a monster jumping out of the ground, and Tang Ao is hit by that monster. Also in Tang Ao was hit by the monster moment, she also fainted in the past.


    Seeing Su Ning worried, Tang Ao shook his head with a smile. As long as Tang Ao still has one breath, the jade bone life and soul can heal Tang Ao''s wounds. It''s just a matter of time. However, if Tang aogang was killed by the Dragon beast in the black rock instantly, then the life and soul of jade bone will disappear with it, which is not a treatment. After all, the main function of jade bone vitality and soul is treatment. Even if it is advanced to the extreme, I''m afraid it can''t revive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    Tang Ao is sitting on a grass, carefully controlling the vitality of jade bone, repairing the damaged tissue and the whole body vein. Just now Tang Ao faintly felt that the broken bone pierced the viscera. At the moment, Tang Ao looked at it, and it was true. This kind of injury, even if it is Tang Ao such spirit sea environment warrior, also has the possibility of falling down, so Tang Ao is more careful to deal with the injury in the body.


    Under the control of Tang Ao, the jade bone is like a pair of gentle and smart hands. It connects the broken bones in Tang Ao''s body, and then mends the cracks in the bones, and finally becomes intact. And the flesh and blood of Tang Ao''s back is also nourished by the jade bone''s vitality and soul''s gentle and moist spiritual power, and grows a little bit of new skin, and finally becomes as smooth as before, without any trace.


    After repairing the damage in these places, Tang Ao began to repair the damage on the vein. Tang Ao is a man of two generations, and has experienced countless battles between life and death. However, the context of Tang Ao has never been so seriously damaged. At the moment, Tang Ao''s veins are cracked by the black rock dragon beast. When the spirit power flows in the vein, Tang Ao can feel the burning pain.


    When Tang Ao is recovering from the injury, Su Ning sits quietly on one side. During this period of time, Su Ning has experienced too many things, and Su Ning is also a little distracted. In a daze, Su Ning realizes that there seems to be a special soul in her body, but this soul is not awakened by Su Ning. Su Ning''s heart was slightly surprised, and then moved the inner vision of Tianji pupil.


    In Su Ning''s perception, at the moment, she has a pale green soul. This life and soul is very smart, and constantly walks in Su Ning''s four limbs and the whole body vein, repairing some hidden injuries in Su Ning''s body. Seeing this behind the scenes, Su Ning exclaimed and hurried to Tang Ao. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, it''s amazing. Your life and soul have come into my body."


    Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality soul Su Ning had seen before, but now Tang Ao''s jade bone life soul ran into her body, so Su Ning was afraid. Tang Ao slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. At the moment, the wound in Tang Ao''s body has recovered. However, due to the serious damage to the vein, he can''t fully mobilize his spiritual power in a short time.


    "The one in you is the Son Soul of the jade bone vitality soul. Just now your vein was damaged a little seriously, so I used the jade bone vitality soul to split a sub life soul for you. After you refine, this life soul will be yours." Different from other life and soul, jade bone vitality life soul was originally the life soul of twenty-one heaven, and there was only one.


    In addition, the jade bone vitality soul has a special ability that other life and soul do not have, that is, the jade bone vitality soul can split after being cultivated to a certain extent. After the division, the son''s life soul has one tenth of the ability of the jade bone''s vitality and soul, which is equivalent to a weakened version of the jade bone''s vitality and soul. Although in the treatment aspect is not as strong as the jade bone vitality soul, but this son life soul is also extremely rare.


    Su Ning''s body this jade bone life soul son life soul, at this moment only equivalent to the strength of the eighteen heavenly destiny soul. If the training is good, it is very likely to be advanced in the future, and Tang Ao''s jade bone life and soul are as strong as life and soul. Moreover, Su Ning is only a three-level martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. At present, Su Ning''s strongest awakening soul is just the life and soul of the thirteen heaven. Tang Ao gave her this life and soul, which is enough for her to use at this stage. When Su Ning''s cultivation grows to the height of Tang Ao, the life and soul in her body should be able to grow to more than 20 times of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    Although Tang Ao''s body injury has not been fully recovered at the moment, Tang Ao wants to explore the ruins that Lei Yun said. At the moment, where Lei Yun and others are, Tang Ao still doesn''t know, but since the purpose of Lei Yun is that site, Tang Ao believes that Lei Yun will go there sooner or later. Tang Ao has promised Lei Yun before. If there is any difficulty in the ruins, Tang Ao will help once. If he can meet Lei Yun this time, he will fulfill his promise.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, where are we going now?" After Su Ning got Tang Ao''s jade bone and life soul, she was very happy. While walking in the Ming Di mountains with Tang Ao, he also summoned the life and soul of jade bone from time to time, making the life soul of jade bone become a butterfly flying in the palm. Jade bone life soul into the butterfly is also very spiritual general, in Su Ning palm flapping wings.


    "Now go to the relic mentioned by younger martial brother Lei Yun. After the ruins are explored, we should be able to go out from here." Tang Ao had predicted that this array should have a period of opening. According to Tang Ao''s conjecture, the formation will be opened every 30 days. Now it has been a week since Tang Ao entered the mount mindI. After Tang Ao has explored this site, it is estimated that the time for the next opening of the mount Mingdi should be reached.


    There are many treasures in this mountain range. When the mountain opens, Tang Ao will bring Liu hanxiu and Tang Huoer in to look for treasure. Thinking of Liu hanxiu and Tang Ao, Tang Ao starts to worry secretly. Tang Ao doesn''t worry about Liu hanxiu''s loss, but worries that Tang Huoer doesn''t make trouble.


    Although Tang Ao is not afraid of trouble, he hates it very much. Liu Hanshu doesn''t have to worry about it. Although Liu Hanshu has broken through to the realm of Linghai, she is kind-hearted and will not bully others. But Tang Huoer is not the same. Tang Huoer is mischievous when he is with Tang Ao. If Tang Ao is not here, Tang Huoer will be more lawless.


    Tang Huoer is now a five level martial artist in Linghai realm. If any unseen guy annoys Tang Huoer, Tang Ao can only pray for him secretly. In fact, Tang Ao''s worry is not totally unreasonable. At the moment, Tang Huoer is holding a small waist and looking at a group of warriors in the opposite side angrily. Although Tang Ao has been in the Ming Di mountains for several days, Tang Huoer and Liu hanxiu have not left the forest.


    Tang Huoer is now a five level martial artist in Linghai realm. Most people can''t understand Tang Huoer''s cultivation, while Liu hanxiu conceals his accomplishments with the secrets taught by Tang Ao. Therefore, Tang Huoer and Liu hanxiu became the fat sheep in the eyes of many martial artists. Liu hanxiu''s face is very beautiful, which is no less than the colorful clothes of the first beauty of the seven killing sect.


    Although some of the colorful clothes of emperor huailuo are not as attractive as the others, they are not as attractive as the others. When Tang Huoer went to catch fish by the stream just now, Liu hanxiu was surrounded by a group of warriors.


    "Sister Liu, are you ok?" Tang Huoer looks at a group of martial arts men on the opposite side and asks Liu hanxiu. At the same time, on the fire, Tang Huoer caught two big fish are still baking. When Tang Huoer talks, he often turns the big fish on the fire rack for fear that it will be burnt. Tang Ao is in the mountain range of Hades. Naturally, Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened outside. At the moment, Tang Ao and Su Ning are rushing to the place where Lei Yun said the ruins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    Tang Ao is holding a map given by Lei Yun. At first, Tang Ao expected to reach the ruins in one day at his own speed, but now he has lost a lot of time. I''m afraid he can''t get there at the first time when the ruins are opened. However, Tang Ao is not worried. According to Lei Yun, this remains is the remains left by martial artists in Xingji. Since they are relics left by warriors in Xingji environment, there are many treasures in them, but the relative risk factor is not low.


    The first to enter the ruins may be the first to eat crabs or the first to die. Therefore, Tang Ao did not speed up the pace of moving forward, but did not rush slowly and Liu Han sleeve slowly to the ruins. More importantly, Tang Ao has not recovered from the injuries in his veins. Once there is a battle, Tang Ao will not be able to play his peak fighting power.


    If Tang Ao is alone, it doesn''t matter. Once in danger, Tang Ao will run away immediately. But now Tang Ao takes Su Ning as a little oil bottle. Once Tang Ao runs away, Su Ning''s fate will be very miserable. And Tang Ao also thought of Su Mei''s threat just now. He said that there was a big brother named Bai Zhanyuan in Baishan, which seemed to be very fierce.


    The white family is also one of the six great aristocratic families in ancient times, and the white family is well-known as a protector. Therefore, if outsiders are not forced to do so, they will not easily offend their children. And now Tang Ao will kill the white mountain, no doubt in the face of the white cast a slap in the face. In the depth of the Ming Di mountain range, a demon beast with five levels of strength in the spirit sea fell suddenly, and a keel saw tooth knife was slowly drawn out of the monster''s body.


    On the xuanhuang continent, there are definitely many swordsmen who use swords, but few of them use such a strange sword as weapons. At least there is only one blade in the Ming Di mountain range. The blade of this knife is as thin as cicada wings, but the back is full of keel serrations. The blade can cut the opponent into two sections, and the back can also crush the bones. At the moment, the keel saw tooth knife is in the hands of a man in white. The man in white has a gloomy and rebellious look. His face is similar to the white mountain that Tang Ao killed not long ago.


    However, different from the white mountain on the first floor of Linghai realm, the man in front of him is a martial artist with four levels of Linghai realm, but his real strength is at least five levels of Linghai realm. Otherwise, the overlord monster in the Hade mountains would not drink his hatred under his knife. This knife is famous for its keel serrated blade. This man is also famous. The blood dragon slaughters the white and cuts the yuan!


    On the xuanhuang continent, it has always been the masters of the eight clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of the ancient wasteland. Although there are numerous sectarian forces everywhere, it is the two factions that really dominate the continent. In the past, there were not enough talents in the Huang and Huang clans. However, in this generation, there were a lot of talented people in the barren ancient aristocratic families, but the eight clans of xuanhuang were not able to meet them.


    The young generation of the Huanggu aristocratic family has a saying of "Nanbai Beixia". Nanbai refers to the white beheaded yuan in front of him, while the northern Xia is Tang Ao''s mortal enemy, Xiahou Linyuan. Nanbai Beixia, offending one person is not as good as death, and now Tang Ao will offend both of them. If other people offend these two people, they must be worried to death.


    But Tang Ao did not have this idea and awareness at all. At the moment, Tang aozheng and Su Ning, a little beauty, had a picnic in a forest. In the Hades mountains, there is no regular day and night, and there are many monsters at night. Although Tang Ao was not afraid, Tang Ao did not go on his way, but went to a forest to repair it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    Tang Ao and Su Ning raise a bonfire in the woods, with several strings of pork slices baked on the bonfire. Tang Ao''s craft is not good, but the Yunluo pig is delicious, so as long as Tang Ao roasts the meat, it will be delicious. Maybe these days, after too much fighting, Su Ning''s nervous tension was relieved a little after sitting down to eat barbecue.


    Tang Ao takes out a pot of Longquan wine and two wine cups from the storage ring, and drinks with Su Ning. Tonight''s moon is particularly round, looking at the dim moonlight, Tang Ao can''t help but Miss Luo Caiyi. Three cups of Longquan wine into the throat, Tang Ao seems to see the shadow of Luocai clothes on the moon. Tang Ao shook his head and continued to drink.


    Su Ning didn''t seem to have drunk wine before, so Su Ning lifted up and drank like water. "Wow! It''s so spicy, elder martial brother Tang Ao. This wine is so hard to drink. " When Su Ning spoke, she kept breathing in and fanning her tongue with her hands. The wine is spicy and dry, and this Longquan wine is a treasure in the wine, and its taste is even stronger.


    Tang Ao can''t help laughing when he sees Su Ning''s appearance. This Longquan brew is a treasure in wine. Even if you have money, you may not be able to drink it. However, Su Ning thinks that Longquan wine is not good. If it is spread out, thousands of drinkers in the world will have to ask Su Ning to have a good theory. Just now Tang Ao thought Su Ning had never drunk wine before. When he saw Su Ning''s appearance, Tang Ao was more sure.


    But after Su Ning takes out a jar of wine from the storage ring, Tang Ao''s eyes tremble slightly. Although this jar of wine has not been opened yet, Tang Ao feels that this jar of wine is somewhat unusual. Ordinary wine is sealed with some special clay, but this jar is sealed with high-quality wax.


    "Younger martial sister Su Ning, what kind of wine is this?" Tang Ao is the son of the city Lord in the secular world. He has drunk a lot of famous wine, but he really can''t recognize this jar of wine. Among the wines that Tang Ao has drunk, Longquan brewing is already the best. Just now Su Ning said that Longquan wine was not good to drink. Tang Ao thought Su Ning had never drunk wine. But at the moment Su Ning actually took a jar of wine out, which shows that Su Ning has drunk more than Longquan wine.


    "This kind of wine, named Baihua Yulu, was brewed under the cold spring of our ancestral clan. Ten jars of this kind of wine were brewed under the cold spring when the founder established his sect. However, I have a general status in zongmen, so this jar of wine was put into the cold pool after being brewed by the elders of the clan. I did well in a competition in zongmen. The elders of zongmen rewarded me with two jars of Baihua Yulu wine. "


    Su Ning talks at the same time, to Tang Ao''s glass poured a cup of white jade dew. Tang Ao thinks it''s very interesting to hear the brewing method of Baihua Yulu wine. Just now, Su Ning said that this wine is better than Longquan wine. So Tang Ao can''t wait to raise his glass and have a drink. As soon as wine enters the throat, Tang Ao knows that Su Ning''s words are true. This hundred flowers jade dew is soft and mellow. It also has a hot air that goes straight to the viscera, forcing out all the cold Qi in the body.


    It is not only good in taste, but also beneficial to cultivation. Especially in the place full of yin and cold Qi, the value of Baihua jade dew is more precious. Although he did not drink Baihua jade dew, Tang Ao could use the life and soul of jade bone in his body to dissolve the cold and Yin Qi invading his body. However, not all martial artists have the vitality and soul of jade bone.


    In the secret place of the Ming emperor, the special Yin cold Qi will constantly invade the body of the warrior. When the Yin cold Qi is little, the harm of the Yin cold Qi can not be seen. However, when the Yin cold Qi accumulates to a certain extent, the body of the warrior will be necrotic. Although the warriors of Linghai environment are tough, they are far from free from the shackles of the physical body. Once the body is necrotic, the warrior will die immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    In addition to Tang Ao, most martial artists have also noticed this problem. However, they do not have Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality and soul to resolve the cold and Yin Qi. Therefore, they can only use the spiritual power in their bodies to force the Yin cold Qi out of the body. However, it can not completely dissolve the Yin cold Qi that invades the body. There will still be a trace of the Yin cold Qi in the martial arts.


    After drinking a cup of Baihua jade dew, Tang Ao felt that the invasion of yin and cold Qi in his body was constantly dissolved by the special heat of Baihua jade dew. Under this heat, Tang Ao''s body also felt very comfortable. Tang Ao was originally a hidden jade body in the stone, and the life and soul of jade bones constantly nourish Tang Ao''s body, and there are fighting holy bones and soul, which strengthen Tang Ao''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    But Tang Ao still has a comfortable feeling after drinking this cup of Baihua Yulu, which shows that the Baihua Yulu is extraordinary. Tang Ao still has this effect after drinking. If other martial artists use it, the effect will be more excellent. From the conversation with Su Ning before, Tang Ao learned that Su Ning''s clan didn''t ask about the qualifications, and specially took in some orphans who were displaced in the war and some children abandoned for various reasons. Therefore, the food and clothing of the clan was a little tense.


    But after Tang Ao drank Baihua Yulu at the moment, he suddenly had a question. The medicinal power of Baihua Yulu wine was so extraordinary that why not sell Baihua Yulu wine to relieve the family''s financial difficulties. "Younger martial sister Su, this Baihua Yulu wine is not vulgar. I have drunk a lot of famous liquor. I thought Longquan liquor was the most important wine in the world. However, after drinking your Baihua Yulu, I found that Longquan liquor was not so good."


    Hearing Tang Ao praise Baihua Yulu, Su Ning is also very happy. There are many disciples in Baihua Valley, but Su Ning is the only one who learns to brew Baihua Yulu. Although this jar of wine Tang Ao drinks is not put into the cold spring by Su Ning, Su Ning is also involved in the brewing of this batch of Baihua Yulu wine.


    Seeing the smile on Su Ning''s face, Tang Ao went on to say, "as you said before, Baihua Valley''s disciples don''t test their martial arts talents, and most of their disciples are war orphans. Therefore, the funds of Baihua valley are very limited. But now I think this Baihua jade dew wine is quite good. Why doesn''t Baihua Valley sell Baihua jade dew wine to exchange for spirit stone


    Su Ning shook her head: "the miraculous medicine brewed by Baihua Yulu wine is very rare, and the brewing process is extremely complicated. To my generation of disciples, only I am willing to learn the brewing of Baihua Yulu wine. The funds of Baihua valley are in short supply, so we don''t have so many Lingshi to purchase medicinal materials and brew Baihua Yulu wine. "


    By brewing Baihua jade dew wine to maintain the operation of the clan, the valley owner and a group of elders of Baihua valley also thought about this method, and tried it once at the beginning. However, when the wine was transported out of Baihua Valley for sale, it was intercepted in the middle of the road. All the disciples of the clan who were responsible for transportation were also killed by the other side.


    Thinking of this, Su Ning''s look can not help but feel sad. When Tang Ao saw Su Ning''s mood a little low, he said in a voice of comfort: "there are countless natural materials and treasures in this secret place of the Ming emperor. When this secret place of the Ming emperor is over, your harvest will be enough for the operation of your clan." When Tang Ao talks, he delivers a string of baked Yunluo pork to Su Ning. Su Ning is to help Tang Ao pour a glass of wine, and then the results of meat kebab.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, do you think that the disciples of the eight great clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of the ancient wasteland have been carefree all the time. If you want skills or weapons, they can provide them. Even if someone wants to do harm to them, they should also weigh the influence behind them, and envy the disciples of the major sect. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    Su Ning and Tang Ao together for such a long time, gradually also let go. Su Ning found that Tang Ao is different from other strong men she knows. She is not only very powerful, but also has a good temper. Along the way, Su Ning sometimes worried about death when she did something wrong, but Tang Ao did not have the slightest intention to blame her. At the moment in Su Ning''s heart, Tang Ao is like his brother.


    Therefore, Su Ning is willing to talk with Tang Ao. Tang Ao heard Su Ning envy the disciples of the main gate, and shook his head slightly. "Not all the disciples of the big sect grew up carefree and smoothly. Take the seven kill sect as an example. No matter how talented they are in martial arts, they start from the bottom of the outer disciples, pass a series of tests, and finally become the inner disciples."


    Su Ning was very surprised after hearing this: "can''t you? How could there be such a family? The disciples of the seven kill sect, regardless of their talent, are assigned to the outer gate. So, some talented martial artists don''t want to join the sect. " Su Ning didn''t know much about the eight sects of xuanhuang, but Su Ning was clear about the fact that the eight sects of xuanhuang accepted their disciples according to their talent of martial arts and Taoism.


    For Su Ning''s question, Tang Ao did not answer, but asked in reverse: "does Su junior sister want to join a large sect? With the talent of younger martial sister Su, no matter which of the eight clans of xuanhuang, they will certainly not reject her. " Tang Ao said nothing nonsense. Su Ning''s Tianji tong can be said to be comparable with Tang Ao''s hidden jade body in stone and Tianfeng Lingyu body in luocaiyi.


    Once tianjitong grows up, its attack power is more domineering than hidden jade body in stone and tianfengling jade body. As long as we know that Su Ning is the special constitution of Tianji pupil, the eight great clans of xuanhuang are afraid to fight head and blood to recruit Su Ning to their own sect. But before that, he had not heard of the news that the owner of tianjitong was in the world. Therefore, the eight great clans of xuanhuang didn''t throw out olive branches to Su Ning.


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, Su Ning shook her head in a hurry: "I don''t want to join the main sect. The mother-in-law and the three elders of Baihua Valley treat me very well. And when I was abandoned, it was the granny who brought me back to Baihua Valley to raise me. Therefore, I have to stay in Baihua Valley to take care of her mother-in-law, so I won''t leave Baihua valley."


    Su Ning is talking about a sad thing, no matter who it is, if they are abandoned by their own parents, they will feel miserable. But when Su Ning said this, her mood did not fluctuate too much. When she said the owner of Baihua Valley, Su Ning still had a trace of warmth in her eyes. Although he has never met, Tang Ao is sure that the owner of Baihua Valley must be a kind old man.


    After taking a bite of meat, Su Ning went on to say, "if I could join the eight sects of xuanhuang, I would like to join the seven killing sect, but a large sect like the seven killing sect would certainly not accept such stupid and talented disciples as me."


    For Su Ning to join the seven kill sect, Tang Ao is a little strange. Tang Ao originally chose the seven killing sect to cultivate the seven killing killing killing formula of the Zhenzong, but now Tang Ao has not only cultivated the seven killing killing formula, but also obtained the prototype of the seven killing formula. But why Su Ning wants to join the seven kill sect, Tang Ao is really some do not understand.


    As for Su Ning''s saying that she is stupid and talented, Tang Ao knows that Su Ning has not found her potential, and that Su Ning is a little timid, so she is too modest. We should know that Su Ning is a gifted martial artist with heaven''s pupils, and Su Ning''s cultivation of skills is the Zixia sword code which is comparable to Tang Ao''s ancient god''s moving heaven method. Su Ning can cultivate Zixia sword code to such a level without any guidance. If such a person is stupid and gifted, there will be no intelligent, talented and good people in the next day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    As for Tang Ao, if he doesn''t understand why Su Ning wants to join the seven kill sect, Tang Ao has to ask Su Ning directly. "Sister Su, why do you want to join the seven kill sect?" Compared with other sects, Tang Ao''s original talent was enough to join any sect and become an inner disciple or even a true disciple. But Tang Ao joined the seven killing sect, but he was only the most common disciple.


    Among the major schools, the gap between the outer disciples and the inner ones is quite different. After entering the school, in addition to daily practice, they also need to do some tasks assigned by the sect. By completing these tasks, they can obtain sect points and enjoy various resources of the sect. For example, the Martial Arts Pavilion selects martial arts skills, selects magic weapons, listens to the elders in the clan to preach and receive karma to dispel doubts and so on.


    However, the inner disciples are quite different. The inner disciples have special elders to explain the cultivation experience and guide them to practice, and the sect will regularly distribute training resources to the inner disciples. In addition, some of the classics that are not open to outside disciples can also be contacted by inner disciples. It can be said that regardless of any sect, the treatment of the inner disciples is quite different from that of the outer disciples.


    For those who want to become inner disciples of a sect, even the core disciples, the most important thing is the talent of martial arts and Taoism, and other abilities are not the focus. However, qishazong is somewhat unconventional. As long as you join the Qisha sect, no matter how good your martial arts talent is, you must start from the outside disciples. Therefore, Tang Ao was an ordinary disciple of the seven killing sect with his strong talent to awaken the ninth destiny.


    But Tang Ao had a plan at the beginning, so he chose the seven kill sect without hesitation. But Su Ning doesn''t know much about the seven killing sect. Su Ning may not have heard of the seven killing formula and the seven killing holy way. In this case, why did Su Ning worship the seven killing sect? This makes Tang Ao curious.


    Su Ning heard Tang Ao''s question and said, "I don''t know why, but I feel that the seven killing sect seems to be very fair. Regardless of family background or talent, all the disciples who join the seven killing sect can compete fairly and make progress together in practice. Although I can''t say anything else, I think the seven killing sect is very good. "


    After that, Su Ning added: "of course, I can''t join the seven kill sect. By the way, which clan is senior brother Tang Ao from? With the talent and strength of elder martial brother Tang Ao, he must also be a disciple from a large family? " Su Ning asked with some uncertainty. For Tang Ao''s origin, Su Ning is also very curious. Powerful, outstanding talent, unruly style, unpredictable.


    Don''t wait for Tang Ao to answer, Su Ning seems to think of something. "There is a Tang family among the six great aristocratic families in ancient China. Elder martial brother Tang Ao is not afraid to kill Baishan Mountain. Is elder martial brother Tang Ao a disciple of Tang family, one of the ancient aristocratic families?" Su Ning''s Baihua Valley is at the bottom of all forces in xuanhuang mainland, but Su Ning knows the top disciples of the eight sects of xuanhuang.


    But in Su Ning''s memory, none of the top disciples of the clan was surnamed Tang, so Su Ning guessed that Tang Ao was the descendant of the absurd ancient Tang family. However, Su Ning''s knowledge of the top disciples of the eight sects of xuanhuang was a few of the last year. Tang Ao rose too fast in the seven kill sect, so the name of Tang Ao was far less than that of dongxuanye and others in xuanhuang.


    In this way, Tang Ao also has a lot of benefits, although it can not be as famous as dongxuanye several people, but it will not be targeted by other sects. Dongxuan night several people, the reputation is too loud, in the layman to go training, as long as encounter hostile forces, it is easy to be targeted. Their skills, skills and even their life and soul have been investigated by other hostile forces. Once they fight, they will be in a disadvantageous situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    At the beginning, Tang Ao and others were trapped by qingfengyin''s Hurricane array. Nanxingzi several people could see at a glance that the hurricane formation was done by qingfengyin, and even the life and soul used to arrange the array were clear.


    "I''m not a disciple of the Tang family." Tang Ao quickly denies Su Ning''s conjecture, although Tang Ao does not understand how Su Ning connects himself with the absurd Tang family.


    "Isn''t senior brother Tang Ao a disciple of the absurd Tang family? However, I feel that elder martial brother Tang Ao must have come from a large family. Although I can''t see through the strength of elder martial brother Tang Ao, he must be a martial artist in Linghai when he was able to kill Baishan. In addition to the eight clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of the wasteland, it should be very difficult for other clans to cultivate martial artists in Linghai


    Su Ning is talking about a rather helpless real-time situation. Almost 90% of the cultivation resources on xuanhuang mainland are in the hands of the eight great clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of the wasteland. The rest of the numerous small clans, which are as numerous as stars all over the country, divide the remaining 10% of the cultivation resources equally. As a result, the large sect becomes stronger and stronger, and the small clan sect will never turn over.


    The secret place of the Ming emperor can be said to be an opportunity for all forces in xuanhuang mainland to reshuffle their cards. No matter big or small schools, they can send their disciples to test in the secret place of the Ming emperor. The secret place of the Ming emperor is opened once every ten thousand years. There are many rare birds and animals in it, and there are countless spiritual things in the world. As long as you can get something in the secret place of the Ming emperor and bring it back, you will be able to upgrade your clan to a higher level among the forces in the xuanhuang land.


    If you get something wonderful in the secret place of Hades, you can even change the fate of a clan. Hualong Pavilion, which was hostile to the seven killing sect, was not one of the eight sects of xuanhuang at the beginning, but it was in a secret realm trial. The current patriarch of Hualong Pavilion found a dark keel, and penetrated into the Dragon formula recorded on the keel. So Hualong Pavilion rose in a very short period of time and became one of the eight sects of xuanhuang.


    Tang Ao has not gained much from his trip to the secret place of the Ming emperor. The only harvest is to awaken the soul of fighting holy bone in the hurricane array of qingfengyin, and make Tang Huoer become a human. Tang Huoer didn''t change its shape, so he didn''t get rid of it. Tang Ao left for such a long time, I really worried about Tang Huoer and Liu Han sleeve.


    "What''s the goal of Su''s trip to the secret place of the underworld?" Tang Ao raised a cup of white flower jade dew after drinking, asked Su Ning. Su Ning''s hundred flowers and jade dew is extraordinary. Tang Ao''s damaged meridians this time can only be repaired slowly with jade bone vitality and soul. But after drinking Su Ning''s hundred flowers and jade dew, Tang Ao''s recovery speed was ten times faster than before. According to this speed of repair, Tang Ao expected that in only an hour, he was injured by the black rock dragon beast will be able to recover completely.


    Su Ning thought for a moment and said, "this time, I want to find more miraculous herbs for the world to sell. In recent years, the war between the nine kingdoms of the human race has intensified, and baihuagu has adopted many younger martial brothers and sisters. The clan has become more and more difficult to maintain. This time, my elder martial brother and I made our own travel expenses. Originally, we harvested some things in the secret place, but now my elder martial brother has... " Here, Su Ning is a little sad. At the beginning, Su Ning formed a team of several people, and finally killed each other for the sake of three shadow leopards. Su Ning obviously remembered this thing again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    When Tang Ning sees the topic, she changes her mood. "Sister Su, you said that the medicinal materials used to make Baihua Yulu are very precious. What kind of miraculous medicine was used?" When Tang Ao asked this question, he also wanted to help Su Ning collect some miraculous herbs in the secret place of the Ming emperor. Many miraculous herbs of heaven and earth are extremely precious in the outside world, but in the secret place of the Ming emperor, which is opened only once every ten thousand years, it is like weeds.


    Tang Ao said the hundred flowers jade dew, as expected, the success of Su Ning''s attention. Baihua Valley is most proud of Baihua Yulu wine. If all the disciples of Baihua Valley learn the brewing method of Baihua Yulu wine and have some miraculous herbs to brew, Baihua valley will be able to solve the current dilemma in a very short time.


    However, the brewing method of Bailu liquor is different from that of common Baihua liquor, which needs help. The cultivation of this skill is very difficult and consumes a lot of time. Therefore, although there are more and more disciples in Baihua Valley, Su Ning is the only one who is willing to practice Xuanhan and can practice it.


    The brewing formula of Baihua Yulu liquor is also highly confidential in Baihua valley. When Tang Ao asks about it, Su Ning hesitates for a moment, but after thinking about it, Su Ning still tells Tang Ao. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, the formula of Baihua Yulu wine is the secret of Baihua valley. I tell you, you must not tell others."


    Tang Ao heard that Baihua Yulu wine was the secret of Baihua Valley, and was stunned for a moment. Tang aogang was just curious about the brewing formula of Baihua Yulu, so he asked Su Ning casually. After Su Ning said so, Tang Ao also responded, his words a little abrupt. Fortunately, Su Ning doesn''t mind, and Tang Ao''s starting point is not bad. Tang Ao inquired about the formula of Baihua Yulu liquor, mainly to help Su Ning find the miraculous medicine of Baihua Yulu liquor in the secret place of the Ming emperor.


    "There are 108 kinds of elixirs needed to make Baihua Yulu wine, but 105 of them are not particularly rare or necessary. But there are three main elixirs, which are extremely precious. Most of the reasons why Baihua Yulu can''t be brewed in large quantities is that the three main medicinal materials in the family are almost exhausted. Therefore, we should not talk about the other three kinds of medicine


    Su Ning said and handed a prescription to Tang Ao. There are 108 kinds of medicinal materials on the prescription, but three of them have special labels. After seeing these three kinds of miraculous drugs, Tang Ao is also very quiet. This Baihua Yulu wine has remarkable curative effect, but the elixir for making this kind of medicinal wine is not ordinary.


    When "huichuncao", "jiuyangshen" and "bailianguo" saw these three kinds of miraculous herbs, Tang Ao understood why Su Ning''s family could not produce a large amount of Baihua Yulu wine. Not to mention the other auxiliary herbs, the three main medicines are of great value. Not to mention Su Ning''s ancestral clan, apart from the eight clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families in the ancient times, there are no forces in xuanhuang mainland who have enough financial resources to purchase these miraculous medicines. Su Ning''s zongmen can make a small amount of Baihua Yulu wine, and the brewing method of Baihua Yulu wine is very difficult to pass down.


    Su Ning to Tang Ao''s prescription, not only wrote Baihua Yulu wine for heaven and earth, and the amount of each kind of elixir are recorded in detail. It can be said that with this prescription, it is very likely to be able to brew Baihua Yulu wine when you learn the cool air of Baihua valley. Tang Ao always thought that he was rich, but after reading the prescription, Tang Ao found that Rao was only able to purchase the medicinal materials for brewing ten jars of Baihua Yulu wine with his own financial resources.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    Looking at the prescription in hand, Tang Ao fell into meditation. Baihua Yulu wine needs a total of 108 kinds of miraculous herbs of heaven and earth to brew, of which 105 are not very precious as Su Ning said. But rejuvenation grass, Jiuyang ginseng and white lotus fruit are really valuable. As long as you take it, it can cure almost any trauma, and it has the effect of nourishing viscera and warming heart and lung.


    Jiuyangshen is the spirit of heaven and earth growing in the extremely Yang land, which can suppress and disperse some Yin and evil Qi. Baihua Yulu liquor can dispel Yin and evil Qi, which is related to the addition of jiuyangshen in Baihua Yulu liquor. Although jiulu liquor alone can dispel the evil Qi, it has no obvious effect.


    Among these three kinds of miraculous medicine, the most magical is the white lotus fruit. This white lotus fruit looks like a palm sized white lotus, but it is not a flower, but a fruit. Compared with rejuvenation grass and Nine Yang ginseng, white lotus fruit is no inferior. White lotus fruit has the effect of strengthening the body and nourishing the internal organs of the warrior. Ordinary martial arts as long as take a white lotus fruit, immediately can play a role in washing marrow and cutting bone.


    These three kinds of miraculous drugs are valuable in the xuanhuang land. They are also very rare in the mysterious land of the Ming emperor. Tang Ao has been in the secret place of the Ming emperor for such a long time, but Tang Ao has never seen a single white lotus fruit. Tang Ao even doubted that there was no such miraculous medicine as bailianguo in the secret place of Ming emperor.


    Su Ning see Tang Ao frown, can not help but feel a little nervous. Different from Tang Ao, when Su Ning was transported into the secret place of the Ming emperor, he was directly transported to the mountain range of the Ming emperor. Therefore, it is not known whether there is a heaven and earth miraculous medicine for brewing Baihua Yulu wine in other places. He also got to know the secret places of the Tang Dynasty.


    And Su Ning knows that Tang Ao has been to many places in the secret place of the Ming emperor in this period of time. Just now Su Ning heard Tang Ao say that there might be a miraculous medicine for making Baihua Yulu wine in the secret place of the Ming emperor. After that, Su Ning was very happy. But at the moment, seeing Tang Ao''s expression, Su Ning''s heart is a little worried.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, is there none of the three main medicinal materials in the secret place of the Ming emperor?" Su Ning can''t help but ask in a low voice. As long as there are medicinal materials for making Baihua Yulu wine in the secret place of the Ming emperor, Su Ning has to look for some. With medicinal materials, Su Ning can brew more Baihua Yulu wine. After sale of these Baihua jade dew wine, Su Ning''s family will certainly get a considerable income.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect Su Ning to think wrong. Looking at Su Ning''s depression, Tang Ao said, "younger martial sister Su Ning, the Ming emperor''s secret place has a vast area. Although I have visited many places during this period, I haven''t finished traveling one tenth of the Ming emperor''s secret place. And just where I''ve been, I''ve found primrose and Nine Yang ginseng. Although the number is not large, it is quite good compared with the xuanhuang continent. "


    In Tang Ao''s words, Su Ning can understand that rejuvenation grass and jiuyangshen are extremely precious miracles in the outside world. Many martial artists even exchange these miraculous herbs for spirit stones as their main source of income. Also because of the wanton search, the number of these miraculous drugs has decreased dramatically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    Tang Ao has been in xuanhuang for so long, but he has never met with wild Panax ginseng and rejuvenation grass. But after entering the secret place of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao saw Jiuyang Shenhe Huichun grass more than once. But Tang Ao has jade bone life and soul and fighting holy bone life soul. The effect of Jiuyang participating in rejuvenation grass is a little chicken ribs for Tang Ao.


    Nevertheless, Tang Ao still has a clear impression of Jiuyang ginseng and rejuvenation grass. If those miraculous herbs have not been picked by other martial artists, Tang Ao can even take Su Ning to find them. However, Tang Ao estimated that the probability was not very high, because not every warrior had Tang Ao''s soul and soul, so he was not interested in jiuyangshen and Huichun grass.


    Su Ning heard Tang Ao say that there were rejuvenation grass and Nine Yang ginseng in the secret place of the Ming emperor. Her small eyes lit up in an instant. Then she grabbed Tang Ao''s hand and asked, "is it true, elder martial brother Tang Ao? Have you ever seen huichuncao and jiuyangshen in the secret place of Hades? Where did you find it? Can you show it to me? " Su Ning subconsciously thought that Tang Ao had collected such rare miracles as Jiuyang ginseng and rejuvenation grass, so Su Ning wanted to see the years of these miracles. In addition to a few rare miraculous drugs, most of the other miraculous medicines are almost all of them. The longer the year, the better the efficacy.


    After Su Ning asked, Tang Ao scratched his head awkwardly: "younger martial sister Su Ning, I met Jiuyang ginseng and rejuvenation grass on the road, but I didn''t collect it." What Tang Ao said is true. Su Ning certainly doesn''t think Tang Ao is lying. Because at the moment Su Ning''s body, there is a jade bone life soul of the son life soul.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, do you remember the location of these miraculous drugs? When we get out of the Hades mountains, shall we go and look for these miraculous herbs Su Ning is obviously very eager for these miracles, so she knows that there is little hope, but she still wants to let Tang Ao take her to have a look. If there was plenty of time, Tang Ao would not refuse Su Ning, but now Tang Ao is in a hurry to go to the underground palace of Emperor Ming to find the wind, thunder and cloud, so he can''t accept Su Ning''s request.


    "Younger martial sister Su, there are a lot of martial artists coming to power in the secret place of the Ming emperor. After such a long time, maybe those miraculous herbs have been collected by other martial arts people. Since these two kinds of miracles exist in the secret place of the Ming emperor, we just have to swim in the secret place of the Ming emperor, and we will always encounter these two kinds of miraculous drugs. However, there are three main medicinal materials needed to make Baihua Yulu wine. So far, I have only found two of them in the secret place of Ming emperor. "


    Jiuyangshen, huichuncao and bailianguo are needed to make Baihua Yulu liquor. One of the three main medicines is indispensable. But Tang Ao entered the secret place of the Ming emperor for such a long time, but a white lotus fruit was not found.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, it''s OK. The three kinds of herbs are almost equivalent. As long as we find enough Huichun grass and jiuyangshen, we can exchange them with other martial artists for bailianguo As the three main medicines of Baihua Yulu liquor, huichuncao, bailianguo and jiuyangshen are naturally known by Su Ning about their prices. But more helpless is, these heaven and earth elixir Su Ning cannot afford to buy.


    Tang Ao heard that Su Ning''s words were very feasible. Each of these three kinds of miraculous medicine has its own specialty, and different martial artists have different needs. Therefore, as long as there is one of the three kinds of medicinal materials, they will be able to exchange the medicinal materials they want. After the end of the trial of the underworld, the people who participated in the trial will also hold a simple trade fair outside the secret place of the underworld. At that time, you can exchange the items you harvest in the underworld and other warriors for what you want.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    Although Tang Ao knew that after the end of the test, all the disciples would organize a small trade fair to exchange the items they needed. Therefore, as long as one of the three herbs is found, it is very likely to exchange what you want with others. However, Tang Ao still thinks that the secret place of Ming emperor is vast and incomparable, and there must be white lotus fruit.


    Although Tang Ao has not seen the white lotus fruit in the secret place of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao believes that there are even dragon grass in the secret place of the Ming emperor. Although the white lotus fruit is precious, it can''t be without it. When Tang Ao ponders, Su Ning calls out the son life soul of the jade bone. Although Su Ning won this life and soul not long ago, Su Ning is very proficient in the use of this life and soul.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, why do you give me such a regular life and soul?" Su Ning turns the jade bone into a pale green crystal butterfly flying between her fingers, and asks Tang Ao with a blush. The soul of Tang Yu is the highest soul of the sky, but Su''s soul is the soul of the heaven.


    Tang Ao''s jade bone generates muscle and soul, which has reached the level of twenty-three heaven. Even if Su Ning had not practiced tianyanlu and could not be promoted, Su Ning''s life and soul could grow to twenty-three heaven. Among the top forces such as the eight sects of xuanhuang, the disciples who can awaken the twenty-three heavenly spirits are rare. Su Ning has this life and soul, and its details are far more than most of the disciples of the eight sects of xuanhuang.


    Moreover, Su Ning is still a warrior with the heaven''s pupil. Once Su Ning grows up, it will be difficult for him to meet his opponent on the whole xuanhuang continent. But for the advancement of tianjitong, Tang Ao can not give Su Ning too much help. Although Tang Ao knows this kind of strong constitution which is not inferior to the hidden jade body in the stone, he does not know much about the various mysteries of Tianji Tong.


    As for Tang Ao, why did Tang Ao give Su Ning the son''s life and soul of jade bone generating muscle and soul to Su Ning, Tang Ao thought for a moment and said, "I think Su Ning''s younger sister is very cute, so she gave her jade bone to Su Ning as a gift. How can she thank me?" Tang Ao has the intention to tease Su Ning, so he looks at her with bad intentions.


    Tang Ao''s fiery eyes startled Su Ning, and then Su Ning''s eyes appeared crystal clear tears. "I knew it was like this. I don''t want elder martial brother Tang Ao. Don''t bully me." Su Ning finished and quickly controlled the jade bone to generate muscle, and the soul flew to Tang Ao. Tang Ao didn''t expect Su Ning, a little girl, to be so simple. She didn''t know that she was joking with her.


    Tang Ao was invincible for half his life and lonely for the first time. Although he was happy and happy, he was always alone. This life, Tang Ao decided to have a younger sister, Su Ning in front of her. Think of here, Tang Ao got up to wipe tears for Su Ning, and then touched Su Ning''s forehead. "I just joked with you. You can rest assured that no one can bully you as long as I am here."


    Su Ning burst into tears and laughed: "ah? Elder martial brother Tang Ao, do you like me Tang Ao''s bold words are like whispers between lovers in Su Ning''s ears. Su Ning''s pretty face is red in an instant after listening to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao knew that Su Ning was misunderstood again, so he quickly explained: "I mean, I will protect Su younger sister as my own sister."


    "Really, thank you, brother Tang Ao." Tang aoyi explains, Su Ning immediately pulls Tang Ao''s arm to sway, just like a child coquetting candy to eat. Tang Ao looked at the dark funny, in Su Ning high Qiong nose scraped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    Seeing Su Ning''s simple and lovely appearance, Tang Ao can''t help but think of Tang Huoer. Now Tang Ao has been in the Ming Di mountains for a long time. Tang Ao is really worried about whether Tang Huoer will cause any trouble outside. If it provokes public anger and is killed as a monster, Tang Ao will want to cry without tears.


    Think of here, Tang Ao can''t help shaking his head slightly. And Tang Huoer certainly won''t let Tang Ao down. At the moment, Tang Huoer''s feet have already laid down a number of warriors. These warriors have lost their combat effectiveness, but they are not in danger of life. These fallen warriors all have two common characteristics. One is that they all plot against Liu hanxiu, and the other is that they are all burned by fire. After all, the name of burning fire real dragon is definitely not a false name.


    Tang Huoer blows out a wisp of flame on the finger, and then looks at a pile of warriors lying on the ground with bad intentions. "You all thought of my sister Liu hanxiu just now. I tell you, sister Liu hanxiu is my man. Tell me, how do you want to die?" Tang Huoer finished, and suddenly a cluster of flames rose from his little hand.


    With that, Tang Huoer carefully took out a pitaya from the storage ring. At first, Tang Ao gave Tang Huoer four pitayas, while Jin Yirou gave Tang Huoer ten. Tang Huoer has been saving food these days, but this pitaya is also the last one. After taking out pitaya, Tang Huoer looks at pitaya and swallows.


    Thinking of Tang Ao''s absence, Jin Yirou has no dragon fruit. Tang Huoer finally only kisses the pitaya, and then collects the Pitaya like a treasure. Liu Hanshu and Jin Yirou feel very lovely when they see Tang Huoer. However, when a group of warriors lying on the ground see Tang Huoer, their eyes show fear.


    Now there are fifteen warriors lying on the ground, eight of them are Yuanwu, nine are of Yuanwu, and one is of seven Linghai. These warriors came out of the mindI mountains last time, and this time they are going to enter the Hades mountains to look for opportunities. Originally, after many people broke through to the present level, they all expanded. Outside the Hades mountains, they also bullied many warriors who had not entered the Hades mountains.


    Today, after seeing the gorgeous Liu Han sleeve, several people moved their brains. I wanted to open meat, but I fell into the hands of Tang Huoer. "Stinking Tang Ao doesn''t know where to go. I don''t have any pitaya to eat." In Tang Huoer''s heart, when Tang Ao has pitaya, he is Tang Ao''s brother. Once the Pitaya is finished, he is smelly Tang Ao.


    At the beginning, when she had not changed her shape, Tang Ao didn''t bully her less. In the past, Tang Ao was not good to her. Tang Huoer thought that Tang Ao had left a shadow in her young heart. If it was not Tang Huoer who was not sure whether he could beat Tang Ao, Tang Huoer would have beaten Tang Ao. When Tang Huoer was thinking about it, he suddenly took a bite on the Pitaya in his hand.


    When pitaya''s sweet juice blooms in his mouth, Tang Huoer suddenly returns to his senses. Looking at the Pitaya which has been bitten on his hand, Tang Huoer is angry instantly. Tang Huoer pointed to a group of martial artists on the ground and said, "all blame you. My miss''s pitaya has been bitten. If you can''t afford to pay, you''ll all be burned to ashes. I''m really pissed off!"


    Tang Huoer is out of the Ming Di mountain range, Tang Ao naturally does not know. At the moment, Tang Ao was full of wine and food, leaning against a thick tree trunk and looking at the stars in the sky. After entering the underworld, Tang Ao is looking for Luo Caiyi''s whereabouts, but after so many days, Tang Ao still can''t find Luo Caiyi. Although luocaiyi''s strength is not weak, ordinary people are not her opponents at all, but because of the special constitution of luocaiyi, Tang Ao is still worried that luocaiyi will encounter danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    Tang Ao stretched a stretch, although this posture is very uncomfortable sitting on the tree trunk, but Tang Ao still has no meaning to get up. At the moment, Su Ning, a little drunk cat, has been drunk in Tang Ao''s arms. Although the Baihua Yulu wine tastes good, its aftereffect is stronger than that of Longquan liquor. Su Ning''s accomplishments are too low, and this Baihua Yulu wine has a strong aftereffect, so Su Ning is drunk after three cups of wine.


    Su Ning is a little timid and timid in the face of many things. At the moment, Su Ning still curled up her body from time to time after she fell asleep, as if there was something extremely terrible outside to hurt her. Just at this time, Su Ning and tightly grasp Tang Ao''s arm, the body also slightly trembles. Seeing Su Ning''s appearance, Tang Ao immediately knew that Su Ning was having a nightmare.


    Then Tang Ao took off his robe and put it on Su Ning and held Su Ning in his arms. After feeling the warmth of the outside world, Su Ning gradually calmed down. Su Ning had a nightmare just now. Su Ning is a little timid. Even in her dream, she will be frightened by many things. But now Su Ning feels warm, as if wrapped up in something. This feeling is very reassuring. Su Ning used to have this feeling only when she was a child sleeping with her mother-in-law.


    In Tang Ao''s arms, Su Ning sleeps soundly. After entering the Hades mountains, Su Ning was always in a state of fear and hardly had a good rest. Now the tense nerves relaxed, Su Ning should be very relaxed, even now Su Ning sleep in the past, but her mouth is still slightly curved, this time is obviously dreaming of something happy.


    Su Ning fell asleep, Tang Ao took the remaining half pot of Baihua Yulu wine to drink. This Baihua Yulu is very strong after drinking, but Tang Ao can resist this wine strength with his three-level cultivation in the sea. According to Su Ning, this pot of Baihua Yulu wine in Tang Ao''s hand was only brewed with 30% of the cold air, so the taste was only medium and low.


    If the Baihua Yulu wine is brewed with 30% or more of the cool air, the Baihua Yulu wine will be more delicious. However, Su Ning has only cultivated the Xuan cold Qi to the third level, so Su Ning can''t make better wine in a short time. At the moment, Tang Ao is holding a piece of parchment and a roll of jade slips.


    What is written on parchment is naturally the formula of Baihua Yulu wine, while jade slips are the cultivation method of Xuanhan. Different from ordinary spirit wine, Baihua Yulu liquor is a very rare ultra-low temperature fermentation. And Xuan cold air is an important means to keep Baihua Yulu liquor in ultra-low temperature. In addition, Xuan chill must constantly extract the essence of all kinds of essence, so that it can be integrated into Baihua jade wine. The more pure the essence extracted by


    , the higher the quality of the Baihua jade dew wine produced. Tang Ao looked through the jade slips with Xuanhan Qigong, and found that the Xuanhan Qi was not as Su Ning said. It could only be used for the brewing of Baihua Yulu wine and could not fight the enemy. Tang Ao holds Su Ning in his arms, and then jumps down from the tree trunk. Tang Ao is ready to personally test the efficacy of Xuan cold Qi against the enemy.


    After Su Ning falls asleep on the grass, Tang Ao arranges a defensive array beside Su Ning, and prepares to find a monster to test the power of this mysterious cold. To be exact, this mysterious cold Qi is not inferior to martial arts or martial arts, but belongs to the category of secret arts. Most of the esoteric skills are to bless the warrior himself or weaken the opponent. It is the first time for Tang Ao to see such sharp and aggressive secret arts as Xuan cold Qi.


    After Su Ning is protected by the array, Tang Ao goes to the woods. In Tang Ao''s perception, there are several strong breath in the dense forest. Tang Ao just wants to practice the power of the dark cold air. There is no need to look for high-level monsters. Therefore, Tang Ao''s soul power spread from all directions like the tide, trying to search for a weak monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    Tang Ao is searching, but suddenly move in his heart, and then Tang Ao''s golden light flashed, fighting holy bones and soul instantly attached to the body. And a fanged snake with nine levels of strength in the Yuan Dynasty was blown away by Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone, and even two poison drugs were broken. After being severely damaged by Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul, the fangfangpoisonous snake will immediately flee.


    For this initiative to attack their own monster, Tang Ao of course will not let it run. The tusk snake''s long tail twitches on the ground, and instantly shoots out three Zhang away. However, Tang Ao doesn''t immediately pursue him. Instead, his right hand keeps condensing with cold air. Tang Ao was about to blow out the cold air when he felt a sudden movement in his heart. Then a cold air burst out from the palm of his left hand, freezing the fanged poisonous snake fleeing in the distance into ice.


    With a "click" sound, the ice fell to the ground and broke into a pile of ice dregs, and the fanged Viper was also turned into a pile of broken meat. But Tang Ao hasn''t stopped attacking. Just now, Tang Ao has been condensing Xuan cold Qi on his right hand. At the moment, the Xuan cold air on Tang Ao''s right hand is approaching the limit that Tang Ao can control. And Tang Ao''s spiritual power has been drained by this cold air.


    "Drink


    "Roar!"


    With Tang Ao''s violent drinking, he blows out the cold air on his right hand. After Tang Ao blows out the Xuan cold, a three-layer demon beast, three tail snow wolf, who wants to attack Tang Ao secretly, is also sealed by Tang Ao with Xuan cold. But Tang Ao didn''t kill the first three tail snow wolf, but sealed it with Xuan cold.


    When Tang Ao was in the dark cold, the temperature around him dropped sharply, and the trees and weeds were covered with frost. Su Ning is sleeping, suddenly feel more and more cold, so wake up. As soon as Su Ning opened her eyes, she saw a monster named "three tailed Snow Wolf" on the third floor of Linghai kingdom to attack Tang Ao. A snowflake pattern suddenly appeared in Su Ning''s Tianji pupil, and then the three tail snow wolf was frozen.


    It''s just that when Su Ning is using Tianji pupil, Tang Ao is also using dark cold air, so Su Ning doesn''t know whether she frozen the three tailed snow wolf by herself or Tang Ao. But on second thought, Su Ning thought it was impossible. Su Ning has cultivated Xuan cold Qi to the third level, but Su Ning still thinks that Xuan cold Qi has no lethality at all.


    As for her three tail Snow Wolf frozen, Su Ning also felt impossible. Su Ning has only three layers of strength in Yuanwu area. It is impossible for Su Ning to freeze the snow wolf in Linghai. But at the moment, three snow wolves are frozen, so Su Ning is very confused. And Tang Ao looked at the distance by the Xuan cold seal three tail snow wolf, heart tut said strange.


    Just now, Tang Ao''s cold air really blocked the three tailed snow wolf, but the three tail Snow Wolf itself is the ice attribute talent, so the moment that the three tail snow wolf was sealed by Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s Xuan cold was shattered. Then Tang Ao is ready to take out the sun shooting God bow to shoot the three tailed snow wolf, but at this time Su Ning''s eyes suddenly flash a snowflake pattern, and then seal the three tail Snow Wolf completely.


    With a move of Tang Ao''s hand, the three tailed snow wolf, which was sealed by the dark cold, floated to Tang Ao. Then Tang Ao''s golden light flashed, and Tang Ao came to Su Ning. After entering, Tang Ao stares at Su Ning''s eyes again, but the strangeness just now has disappeared. There is no doubt that Su Ning''s move just now is one of the abilities of Tianji pupil.


    However, Su Ning has not yet fully used Tianji pupil, so she can only stimulate the power of Tianji pupil under some special circumstances. For example, Su Ning saw that Tang Ao was in danger. In a hurry, Su Ning unconsciously inspired the power of Tianji Tong. Tang Ao didn''t intend to kill the three tailed snow wolf. He just wanted to freeze it with cold air, and then let Su Ning conclude a spirit animal contract with the three tail snow wolf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    So the three tailed snow wolf was just frozen, and did not die like a fanged snake. Although the three tailed snow wolf was frozen into ice by the dark cold, its five senses are still there, and this three tailed Snow Wolf already has not weak intelligence. Once the transformation is successful, it will be an existence like Tang Huoer that causes trouble.


    "You deliberately attacked me just now. Now I will spare your life. When you have to conclude a spirit animal contract with my younger martial sister Su Ning, would you like to Tang Ao looks at the three tail snow wolf that is blocked by ice and asks. Although the three tail snow wolf was sealed by the dark cold, but Tang Ao''s words were heard clearly. After Tang Ao finished speaking, three tail Snow Wolf immediately showed an angry expression, obviously not willing to conclude spirit animal contract with human.


    Tang Ao and Tang Huoer have signed a spirit animal contract. Once Tang Ao dies, Tang Huoer will not die, but Tang Huoer will also be severely damaged. On the contrary, if something happens to Tang Huoer, Tang Ao will not die, but it will also be severely damaged by terror. Although Tang Huoer often confronts Tang Ao, if something happens, Tang Huoer will not hesitate to help. Of course, if there are a few more pitaya rewards, it would be better.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, he doesn''t want to conclude a spirit animal contract with me. Let''s just forget it. Can''t you kill it?" Su Ning looks at the three tailed Snow Wolf sealed by Tang Ao''s dark cold. She thinks that this three tail snow wolf is very cute and can''t bear to kill it. Although most monsters are brutally killed, most of them are extremely cute in their infancy. The three tailed snow wolf is one of them.


    Although the three tailed snow wolf has already possessed three levels of strength in the Linghai realm, the three tailed snow wolf is indeed in its infancy, and Tang Ao is very sure that once the three tail snow wolf is transformed into a form, it must also be a child like Tang Huoer. Although Tang Ao doesn''t want to kill this three tailed snow wolf, Tang Ao still doesn''t want to be so cheap.


    With the approval of both parties, the spirit animal contract will be more stable, but it is not impossible to conclude the spirit animal contract by force. Su Ning''s own strength is too weak, and she has such a special constitution as Tianji pupil. After Su Ning and the three tailed Snow Wolf conclude the spirit animal contract, the three tail snow wolf can also protect Su Ning. Su Ning''s strength can''t be improved much in a short time, and Tang Ao can''t always follow Su Ning''s side. Therefore, it is necessary for Su Ning to conclude a spirit animal contract with the three tailed snow wolf.


    And in Tang Ao''s opinion, it is good for both sides to conclude the spirit beast contract with the warrior. When Tang Huoer and Tang Ao signed the contract, they were one level of strength in Yuanwu area. But now Tang Huoer is a five level martial artist in Linghai area, and his accomplishments are better than Tang Ao. The only drawback is that Tang Huoer is too disobedient.


    "Since younger martial sister Su Ning pleads for mercy, I''ll let you go this time. But you''ve sneaked on me this time. Although you didn''t succeed, I''ll punish you. I won''t untie your cold air. You are the monster of ice attribute talent. This cold air can''t help you. " Tang Ao said, on the side of Su Ning said: "sister Su, let''s go."


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, let''s freeze it here, won''t anything happen?" Su Ning thinks that although Tang Ao doesn''t kill the three tailed snow wolf, it is still dangerous to leave the three tailed snow wolf alone here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    "Younger martial sister Su, you have a life and death, and wealth is in heaven. We don''t want to kill him any more, and he doesn''t want to sign a spirit animal contract with you. I can''t help it. Just now it was blocked by my fright just under its carelessness. If it is released now, it will inevitably be another fierce fight. You don''t see how it looks now, but it''s also a monster on the third floor of the spirit sea. Once it''s released, I may not be able to hold it. "


    Tang Ao said and want to pull Su Ning to the distance, but Tang Ao seems to suddenly think of something in general. "Younger martial sister Su, just now, under my soul power perception, this piece of monster has always been on the second floor of CNOOC''s three head spirit sea state and one third level of one head spirit sea state. We''d better leave as soon as possible, or we''ll run into these horrible monsters and we can''t go if we want to. "


    Su Ning''s heart is also pounding after listening, and then Su Ning looks at the three tailed snow wolf. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, we''d better go as soon as possible. His companions may come to save him later." Su Ning subconsciously regarded these monsters as a group, but the monsters at the level of Linghai realm were all kings. Each other is either no offense, or is the eternal enemy.


    Su Ning speak at the same time, Tang Ao noticed three tail Snow Wolf''s eyes some flicker, is obviously some guilty. And three tail Snow Wolf''s eyes, unconsciously revealed some worried look. Tang Aoyuan thought that the three tail snow wolf was really worried about himself, but Tang Ao found that the three tail Snow Wolf''s attention was just where Tang Ao had frozen it.


    See here Tang Ao a Leng, is this head three tail Snow Wolf still have companion? "You still have brothers and sisters in this jungle?" Tang Ao thought about it and asked a reasonable answer. After Tang Ao asked, the original anger of Three Snow wolves suddenly calmed down. Seeing the changes of Three Snow wolves, Tang Ao knew that he was obviously right.


    When Tang Ao is ready to ask, the three tail Snow Wolf suddenly talks. Three tail Snow Wolf''s voice crisp raw, and Tang Huoer baby sound is very similar. According to this sound speculation, this three tail snow wolf is also a little sister like Tang Huoer.


    "I''m willing to make a contract with your younger sister, but you have to save my sister first. She was bitten by a silver fanged snake." When Sanwei Snow Wolf talks, she looks at Tang Ao with smart eyes. In the memory of Sanwei snow wolf, the Terran warrior has always been cunning. She wants to see some information from Tang Ao''s eyes.


    "I promise you that we can save your sister first, but after that you will conclude a spirit animal contract with my sister su." Tang Ao didn''t force the three tail snow wolf to conclude a spirit animal contract with Su Ning. Tang Ao has jade bone to generate muscle and soul. Detoxification is a piece of cake. At the same time, Tang Ao is not afraid of the first three tail Snow Wolf tricks, now Tang Ao has mastered the use of Xuan cold. And before the three tail Snow Wolf and Su Ning conclude the spirit animal contract, Tang Ao is not ready to untie the mysterious cold that seals the three tail snow wolf.


    After the negotiation, Tang Ao takes the ice capped three tail Snow Wolf and Su Ning to the jungle. If Tang Ao entered the jungle alone, under the protection of fighting holy bones and souls, Tang Ao did not need to be so cautious. But at the moment, Tang Ao has Su Ning, who has only three levels of strength in the Yuan Dynasty. The monsters here are very strong. Many of them have the ability to kill Su Ning with one stroke. Therefore, Tang Ao has to be more cautious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    Tang Ao just entered the jungle, on the rough exploration of the surrounding monster. Under Tang Ao''s perception, there are many powerful monsters hidden in this humble jungle. The reason why she agreed to help her with her sister this time is to let the three tail Snow Wolf sign the spirit animal contract with Su Ning successfully, so as to provide some guarantee for Su Ning''s life safety.


    If Su Ning is injured in this jungle, it is against Tang Ao''s original intention. As for Su Ning being attacked and killed by monsters in the jungle, Tang Ao never thought about this problem. Tang aogang is by Su Ning''s side. If Su Ning is attacked and killed by the monsters here, then Su Ning and the three tail Snow Wolf sign the spirit beast contract will have no effect.


    After all, not long ago, Tang Ao couldn''t get rid of the three tailed snow wolf in Tang Ao''s hand. Although the three tailed snow wolf was the right one in the main idea, and Su Ning''s Tianji Tong helped Tang Ao catch the three tailed Snow Wolf alive. However, if Tang Ao wants to kill the Three Snow wolves, Tang Ao will be able to use the fighting holy bone to blow the Three Snow wolves into ice dregs at the moment when the cold air freezes the Three Snow wolves.


    Although Tang Ao is not afraid of all kinds of monsters in the jungle, he must be cautious. At the moment, Tang Ao and Tang Ao are walking in the jungle, and Tang Ao''s soul power is shrouded around. Tang Ao''s momentum does not have a little convergence, this time Tang Ao don''t want to have a kind of monster to influence himself. So many monsters around feel the strong breath of Tang Ao, and they are far away from Tang Ao.


    When it passes through the territory of Tang, it gives a warning. Tang Ao is more in-depth, the more is found in this piece of jungle monster species. Only half the way, Tang Ao found many 80 kinds of monsters. Some of these monsters are strong and some are weak. Some roam in groups in the forest, while others occupy a territory alone.


    Tang Ao and a few steps later, suddenly stopped the pace, and then Tang Ao will Su Ning protection to his back. Because in Tang Ao''s perception, there are a group of tusk poisonous snakes gathering around Tang Ao. Looking at the swarms of fangs and poisonous snakes all around, Su Ning only felt a shiver and her palms were sweating.


    Tang Ao is very tired after seeing it. Tang Ao doesn''t want to spend too long here. Therefore, it is natural to deal with the three tail Snow Wolf''s request as soon as possible, and then let Su Ning and three tail Snow Wolf conclude the spirit animal contract. But at the moment, the fangs around Tang Ao and Su Ning are obviously unwilling to let go.


    Along the way, due to Tang Ao''s strong and fierce breath has been released, so there is almost no blind monster blocking Tang Ao''s way. But these fanged vipers obviously did not have this consciousness. These Fangfangs are all 89 levels of strength in the Yuan Dynasty. Tang Ao will not pay attention to such strength, but Tang Ao is also a bit tricky to deal with the dense number of fangs.


    If it was Tang Ao alone, it would be fine to educate the group of fangfangpoisonous snakes with the help of the seven kill holy way. But Tang Ao takes Su Ning with him at the moment. Therefore, Tang Ao has to be distracted to protect Su Ning while fighting, and Tang Ao does not dare to be too far away from Su Ning. Su Ning has a jade bone, which is a gift from Tang Ao. Therefore, the venom of the tusk venom can be fearless.


    But there are too many fangs here. Once these fangs attack Su Ning, Su Ning will be in danger. But Tang Ao could not fight with all his might if he protected Su Ning with his soul. Once the fighting time is prolonged, it will inevitably attract other powerful monsters. Looking around these dense fangs and poisonous snakes, Tang Ao is somewhat embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    Think about it, Tang Ao will three tail Snow Wolf body of the Xuan cold collected. Tang Ao Oh, after taking away the cold air, three tail Snow Wolf immediately flashed, and Tang Ao opened a distance, and is very vigilant looking at Tang Ao. Tang Ao see three snow wolf secretly after the wolf, face of course a smile. "I let you out to protect younger martial sister Su Ning in advance, not against me."


    Although the Three Snow wolves are young, they are smart. After hearing Tang Ao''s words, the Three Snow wolves immediately said: "now, why should I listen to you? There are so many fangfangpoisonous snakes here. It''s not easy for you to leave here. As for your younger sister Su, it''s impossible to leave here. "


    After listening to the words of Three Snow wolves, Tang Ao did not make a retort, because under Tang Ao''s perception, a spirit of the four layers of the sea of terror is slowly approaching here. Not long after, Tang Ao saw the source of this breath, a silver fanged snake on the fourth floor of Linghai. After the silver fanged snake appeared, its eyes were locked on the Three Snow wolves.


    "Human warrior, at this time I and three tail Snow Wolf''s private affairs, as long as you don''t interfere, I can make an exception and let you leave here." The words of the snake are very tempting, but Tang Ao knows that the snake doesn''t mean to leave. Although at the moment, the killing intention of the silver Fang poisonous snake is all over the body of the three tail snow wolf.


    But Tang Ao from its eyes, feel cruel and cunning and kill, such a monster, once deceived by it, will immediately fall into the land of eternal destruction. Tang Ao can see the intention of the snake, but Su Ning and three tail snow wolf can''t understand it. Three tail Snow Wolf just deliberately led Tang Ao to the tusk viper''s territory, just to let Tang Ao and fangfangpoisonous snakes fight each other.


    The three tailed Snow Wolf took the opportunity to shake off Tang Ao''s cold air and fled. To his surprise, Tang Ao took the initiative to let go of Tang Ao when encountering a group of fanged poisonous snakes. But three tail snow wolf also only hesitated for a second, decided not to participate in this battle. In Tang Ao and tusk poisonous snake group fight in a regiment is, oneself find a chance to escape.


    But to the surprise of the Three Snow wolves, the silver fanged poisonous snake, which has disappeared for a long time, has actually appeared again. Can''t help it. Today, the tusk viper is fighting against it. At the moment, the Three Snow Wolf heard the words of the silver fanged poisonous snake, and could not help but worry. She has only three levels of strength for a long time, and the silver fanged Viper on the opposite side is indeed a four layer monster in the spirit sea realm. With so many fanged poisonous snakes around her, she is certainly not the opponent of the silver fanged poisonous snake.


    Last time, three tail Snow Wolf and his sister jointly injured the silver tooth viper, but his sister was also bitten by the silver tooth snake, and was in danger. These days, she has been hunting Fangfangs in the jungle for snake gall to suppress its toxicity. But this time, the fanged snake she killed was smashed to pieces by Tang Ao, and the snake gall naturally disappeared.


    If she had died here today, her sister would have been hopeless. All these ideas are between the electric light and the flint. After the right is very good and bad, the Three Snow wolves make a decision, that is, she and Su Ning sign the spirit animal contract, the condition is that Tang Ao helps her to deal with the silver tooth poisonous snake. But just now she cheated Tang Ao once, so the three tail snow wolf is not sure whether Tang Ao will agree with her request. But whether for her own sake or for her sister, she had to try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    After thinking for a moment, the three tail Snow Wolf made a decision: "Tang Ao, I am willing to sign the spirit beast contract with your younger martial sister, but you have to help me save my sister." Although the three tail snow wolf has not been transformed into shape, its intelligence is far from that little fool of Tang Huoer. Now the three tailed snow wolf is surrounded by so many tusk snakes and silver fanged poisonous snakes. It is very difficult to survive. But she did not ask Tang Ao to help her resist the silver fanged snake, but promised Tang Ao to sign a spirit animal contract with Su Ning afterwards.


    Since she wants to sign the spirit animal contract, Tang Ao must guarantee her life safety. In such a dangerous situation, the three tailed snow wolf can still think of this, which shows its extraordinary intelligence. In addition to ensuring her life safety, she also asked Tang Ao to save her sister. It can be said that this is a plan to kill two birds with one stone. In such a critical situation, even the Terran warrior may not think of such a solution, but the three tail snow wolf, as a demon beast that has not yet been transformed, has taken into consideration that if this matter is spread out, how many people will be ashamed.


    Tang Ao nodded, although he knew that he was calculated by three snow wolves, but such a clever monster, Tang Ao still liked it very much. At the same time, Tang Ao was also secretly sad. Why is Tang Huoer so stupid? Although he is cute and cute, Tang Ao still hopes that Tang Huoer''s IQ can be improved.


    The three tail snow wolf did not expect Tang Ao to agree to her request so easily. She was overjoyed at the moment. At the same time, the three tail snow wolf also secretly despised in his heart, saying that human beings are clever and cunning, and now they are not being played around by themselves. Thinking of this, the Three Snow wolves looked up at Su Ning. Su Ning three tail snow wolf is not very exclusive, so if Tang Ao can really save her sister, three tail snow wolf does not mind signing a spirit animal contract with Su Ning.


    After Tang Ao agreed to help, the three tailed snow wolf also became confident. Three tail snow wolf is the top three level monster in the spirit sea realm, but with her strength, she is still caught off guard by Tang Ao''s mysterious cold move. This shows that the human warrior who can''t see through the real strength is very powerful.


    It can be said that three snow wolves and silver fanged poisonous snakes are old enemies. In this jungle, there were originally two silver fanged poisonous snakes, and there were three snow wolves. But now there is only a silver toothed viper and a three tailed Snow Wolf and a two tailed snow wolf. There are many monsters in this jungle, but the three tailed Snow Wolf and the silver fanged poisonous snake are not right.


    Because when the three sisters were there, they always beat two silver fanged vipers. But since their sister and a silver fanged snake died together, the Three Snow Wolf and his sister were not rivals of the remaining one. This time, without Tang Ao around, the three tail Snow Wolf even felt that he could not escape from here.


    Even now Tang Ao agrees to work with her to deal with the silver fanged poisonous snake, three tail snow wolf also has some worries. When the three tail snow wolf was worried, a warm hand suddenly caressed her head. Su Ning half squatted beside the three tail Snow Wolf and whispered to her, "elder martial brother Tang Ao is here. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Su Ning finished and gave a sweet smile to the Three Snow wolves. Seeing the smile on Su Ning''s face, the three tailed snow wolf is a bit stunned, as if to see his late sister.


    Of course, Tang Ao also heard Su Ning''s words. If Tang fangs and Tang fangs are proud to enter the jungle, they will not be afraid of this snake. Even though the silver tooth in front of him is the four levels of strength of Linghai realm, Tang Ao is still 60% sure to kill it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    But at the moment Tang Ao is not alone. Behind Tang Ao, there is Su Ning, who has three levels of strength in the Yuan Dynasty. Su Ning''s strength is really too low, Tang Ao is eager to find another fairy grass, so that Su Ning''s strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. But Tang Ao also knows that the fairy grass is a kind of elixir in heaven and earth. Even in the whole xuanhuang continent, fairy grass is valuable but not marketable.


    Although there are numerous natural materials and treasures in the secret place of the Ming emperor, it is very likely that the fairy grass that Liu hanxiu took at the beginning was unique. After deciding to help the Three Snow wolves, Tang Ao''s soul power swept from all directions like the tide. In the face of so many fangs and a silver fanged Viper whose strength has reached the fourth level of Linghai realm, Tang Ao did not dare to be big.


    Under such circumstances, it is necessary to make a quick decision with full firepower. The number of these fangs and poisonous snakes is too large. It is extremely unfavorable for Tang Ao to delay for a long time. Thinking of this, Tang Ao''s fighting saint''s life and soul instantly attached to the body, and Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality life soul also urged to the extreme. The crystal green light of the jade bone''s vitality and soul wandered around Tang Ao''s body, and the spiritual power flow speed in Tang Ao''s body also reached a very terrible speed.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you for the last time. Today''s business has nothing to do with you. I just want to leave this three tailed snow wolf. Don''t mind your own business." Although the silver tooth poisonous snake is the top monster in the four layers of Linghai realm, because of the hidden jade body in the Ao stone of Tang Dynasty, it can not detect the real strength of Tang Ao. However, the silver fanged Viper knows that the human warrior in front of him is not easy to deal with, because from Tang Ao, the snake can feel a trace of death threat, which means that Tang Ao has the ability to threaten its life.


    The silver toothed snake has not lived for ten thousand years, but it has the memory handed down by our ancestors. Therefore, I also know that the place where I live is called the secret place of the underworld, which connects with the outside world once every ten thousand years. At this time, the outside world will come in a group of powerful human warriors. Obviously, one of the most powerful human beings.


    In the beginning, the silver fanged snake did not let Tang Ao leave the idea. But now that Tang Ao shows his soul and soul, the silver fanged snake decides not to stop Tang Ao from leaving. The main target of the silver fanged snake this time is the three tail Snow Wolf behind Tang Ao, and Tang Ao is only the incidental prey. But now it seems that Tang Ao''s prey is not easy to kill, so the snake decides to let Tang Ao go and try its best to catch three snow wolves.


    How can Tang Ao not know the mind of the snake with silver teeth. The silver tooth poisonous snake can turn back, but Tang Ao does what he says. Since Tang Ao has promised three snow wolves to deal with the silver fanged snake, Tang Ao will not break his promise. And the silver fanged poisonous snake is cunning and changeable. It is hard to say that when the three tail snow wolf is killed, the silver tooth poisonous snake will repent and lead the snake group to deal with Tang Ao. In this case, Tang Ao might as well start first.


    At the moment, there are more and more fangfangpoisonous snakes around Tang Ao. Under the perception of Tang AoXiong''s hunhunhunhun power, there are no less than 3000 fanged poisonous snakes here. Looking at the tusk Viper wriggling around, Tang Ao felt a bout of nausea. Tang Huoer was also a kind of snake monster before it was advanced, but Tang Huoer was very small and lovely.


    However, at the moment, Tang Ao looked at the fangs around him and the silver fanged snakes standing in front of him, but he only felt a bout of nausea. Such a scene, if it is seen by ordinary people, may be able to frighten faint in the past. Su Ning believes Tang Ao very much, but Su Ning looks at the fangs and poisonous snakes around her, and she is also afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    Silver fanged Viper doesn''t want to fight with Tang Ao, and Tang Ao doesn''t want to waste time here. But Tang Ao wants the Three Snow wolves and Su Ning to sign the spirit animal contract, and the silver fanged poisonous snake wants the Three Snow wolves to die here. In this way, the conflict between Tang Ao and the silver fanged viper is inevitable. "Three tail snow wolf, you protect my younger sister Su, the rest will be left to me."


    After Tang Ao finished, the soul of the fighting holy bones burst out in a flash of brilliant gold. Then Tang Ao attacked the silver fanged poisonous snake on the fourth floor of Linghai, just like a golden lightning. In the face of Tang Ao''s offensive, the silver fanged poisonous snake only froze for a moment, and then the huge snake tail broke two trees and beat Tang Ao.


    In the face of the silver tooth snake''s fierce and abnormal tail, Tang Ao did not hesitate to hit it with a fist. Generally speaking, when fighting against monsters, human Warriors must rely on excellent martial arts skills to have some chances of winning. Because compared with the human warrior, the monster''s body is too strong. Normally speaking, the human warrior of the same level is definitely not the opponent of the monster of the same level.


    As for the warrior who is a little bit better than the demon beast, he chooses to fight with the monster beast who is stronger than himself. That is just looking for death. Therefore, when the silver fanged Viper saw that Tang Ao didn''t use any martial arts skills, he wanted to fight his own blow. A cruel smile appeared in his cold triangular eyes. The iron tail of the snake has not killed a human warrior, but countless monsters have died on the iron tail of the snake.


    Although Tang Ao''s fist has not yet collided with the iron tail of the silver fanged viper, the snake seems to see that the bones of Tang Ao''s hand are shattered by its iron tail, and Tang Ao''s whole body is also in a state of surprise and is pulled into two sections by itself. This kind of cruel pleasure, the silver fanged Viper has always liked it very much, and now it seems to enjoy this kind of happiness again.


    But the happiness in the imagination did not come. Instead, the silver fanged snake heard a "click" sound. This kind of crisp sound is obviously not the sound of bone fracture. When the snake looked down, it saw two pieces of scales on its tail. After seeing two pieces of its own scales, a sharp pain also passed into the body of the snake.


    At this time, Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul had advanced to the strength of the twenty-four heavenly soul. Naturally, its hardness was not comparable to that of the four layers of Linghai. Tang Ao didn''t get any damage after the hard bang with the silver tooth poisonous snake. After fighting the holy bone and soul to the soul of the 24th heaven, Tang Ao didn''t feel the change of the soul of the fighting holy bone. However, Tang Ao felt it through the confrontation just now. At the moment, Tang Ao clenched his fists, and his whole body was filled with a sense of strength. Tang Ao feels as if he can smash a mountain with one fist at the moment.


    In the secret place of the Ming emperor, there are countless natural materials, earth treasures and various opportunities, so the cultivation of the martial arts is improved very quickly. After that, Tang Feiao can not control his own situation. But fortunately, Tang Ao is the reincarnation of the devil, and his previous life has reached a higher level, and Tang Ao''s fighting experience in this life is also extremely rich. After this punch, Tang Ao has completely controlled the life and soul of fighting holy bones after the promotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    After being injured by Tang Ao, a pair of triangular eyes instantly exudes dark purple juice. Later, there was a dark purple light on the surface of the snake. Although Tang Ao didn''t recognize what it was, Tang Ao guessed that it should be a soul similar to that of fighting holy bones. It is not only the Terran warriors who can awaken the souls of the whole world, but also some demonic beasts that have transformed and not transformed into forms have the ability to go to the great world to awaken their lives and souls. The silver toothed viper in front of them is obviously a demon beast who has awakened their lives and souls.


    However, the life and soul awakened by the silver tooth venomous snake is somewhat special. Rao, with Tang Ao''s eyesight, can''t recognize what kind of life soul the silver fanged snake awakens. Although we can not see the origin of this life and soul, it does not affect Tang Ao''s battle. Therefore, in the moment when the silver fanged snake pounced on him, seven green lotus flowers also floated out of Tang Ao''s back.


    After that, the seven green lotus blossomed in the air and turned into seven sharp swords. Then the seven green lotus swords bombarded the silver tooth Viper with indomitable momentum. Seven green lotus swords wiped a string of sparks on the surface of the snake. At the moment, the dark purple scales covered on the snake were so hard.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul is only advanced to the strength of twenty-one destiny soul. Therefore, Tang Ao does not intend to rely on the green lotus sword soul to kill the silver toothed poisonous snake. The reason why Qinglian sword soul is called out is just to test the mystery of the life and soul of silver tooth poisonous snake. Now it seems that the life and soul of the silver tooth poisonous snake should be highly similar to that of Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone.


    However, the life and soul of the venomous snake was awakened in the third day, and what kind of soul was it. The life and soul recorded in tianyanlu is very rare. Many lives and souls that have never been heard of since Tang Ao and Tang Ao have been introduced. However, the life and soul of the silver tooth poisonous snake is not recorded in the records of tianyanlu.


    The sound of "whoosh" broke the wind, and the strong tail of the silver fanged snake came to Tang Ao''s ear. Tang Ao did not hesitate to blow out a fist, and then withdrew. After Tang Ao dodges, has the plan, the huge snake mouth naturally also bit an empty. Snakes have always been known for their cunning and changeable nature. Just now, the attack of the silver fanged Viper on Tang Ao''s head seemed fierce, but it was only a virtual move. The real killing move of the silver fanged snake was a Fierce bite from this angle.


    After the silver tooth poisonous snake also summoned its own life and soul, Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone life soul can only be equal with the silver tooth snake''s life and soul. Therefore, if the silver fanged Viper just hit Tang Ao, it is very likely that Tang Ao will be severely damaged. And know that at this time, the silver fanged snake has been fighting with Tang Ao, and the venom that the snake is proud of has not been used.


    In the battle with Tang Ao, the silver fanged snake suddenly made a strange scream. After this strange sound, the fangs and poisonous snakes around him began to work. There are thousands and thousands of these fangfangpoisonous snakes. Some of them attack Tang Ao, others attack three tailed Snow Wolf and Su Ning. When Tang Ao fought with the silver fanged poisonous snake, the silver tooth poisonous snake discovered Tang Ao''s strength through several collisions. Although it was somewhat unbelievable, the silver tooth snake determined that Tang Ao''s accomplishments were only three levels of Linghai.


    In that case, there is no need for a tentative attack. After confirming that Tang Ao''s strength and three tail Snow Wolf are the three levels of Linghai realm, the silver fanged poisonous snake instantly let the snake swarm launch an attack on Tang Ao''s three people. After Tang Ao blows away the tail of the snake, the stinking mouth of the snake is opened, and a stream of dark purple poisonous gas also shoots at Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    The venom of the snake is extremely condensed and as thin as hair. In such a battle, the naked eye can hardly detect it, but fortunately at the beginning of the battle, Tang Ao''s powerful and powerful soul power has been shrouded here. Therefore, Tang Ao is also the first time to detect the venom of the silver fanged snake, so Tang Ao will immediately dodge.


    But when Tang Ao wants to dodge, the six fanged poisonous snakes around Tang Ao instantly curl up Tang Ao''s body, making Tang Ao''s body pause for a moment. After being entangled by the six fangs, Tang Ao was shocked. Without any consideration, he used his powerful spiritual power to break the six fanged poisonous snakes. But at the moment when Tang Ao breaks the fanged viper, the dark purple needle passes through Tang Ao''s left arm.


    Tang Aoyuan thought that he was living and living with jade bone. Therefore, he could ignore the venom of the silver fanged snake. However, it was only after the venom of the venom of the venom of the silver fanged snake that he had broken through his left arm, Tang Ao knew that he was wrong, and that he had made a serious mistake. After Tang Ao''s left arm was punctured by the venom of the silver fanged venom, the blood and flesh around the punctured area were instantly necrotic, and spread to the surrounding area at a very fast speed.


    Fortunately, Tang Ao''s reaction is not slow. At the moment of the spread of the venom, Tang Ao''s right hand becomes a knife like hand and cuts a piece of flesh and blood off his left arm. Tang Ao cut down the flesh and blood fell to the ground, around a few plants infected with Tang Ao blood immediately withered. Even a few fangs around the snake are subconsciously away from some.


    Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul was also broken before. Therefore, Tang Ao knew that the venom of the tusk venom did not break his own fighting holy bone soul, but directly dissolved that part of the fighting holy bone soul. Most snakes and monsters can spray venom, but it is the first time that Tang Ao has met the silver fanged snake.


    The venom of the snake is extremely condensed, like a needle. When attacking Tang Ao, the venom of the silver tooth venom instantly dissolves the area of the needle eye size of the fighting holy bone soul covered on Tang Ao, and then penetrates the battle holy bone soul to directly attack Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao did not hesitate to cut off a piece of flesh and blood, Tang Ao''s body jade bone vitality, life and soul instantly gushed out, and then Tang Ao''s wounds Zizi puffed out bursts of white smoke. Although Tang Ao cut off the poisoned part in time, there is still residual poison in the adjacent places.


    Three tail snow wolf was originally just sick and rushed to hospital. She didn''t know whether Tang Ao and Su Ning could save her sister. But after seeing Tang Ao''s healing methods, Sanwei Snow Wolf believed that Tang Ao had the ability to save her sister. The premise is that Tang Ao has a life to leave here. Now three tail Snow Wolf some regret, he should not take Tang Ao to this road.


    The three tailed snow wolf has been in the jungle for a long time. Naturally, he knows how to walk. But now it''s too late to say anything. At present, only by repelling these fangs and this silver fanged Viper can we consider others. Three Snow wolves spit out a breath of ice, and a venomous fanged snake biting at its front legs is frozen into an ice sculpture, and then smashed with one claw.


    A tusk Viper who wanted to bite Su Ning''s throat was also slapped on the ground by three snow wolves. Then not only did the Three Snow wolves take out their hands, Su Ning took out the purple Xia sword and cut the fanged snake into two pieces from a seven inch place. Snake monster, no matter how strong to what extent, seven inch is still its fatal weakness. So even though Su Ning''s strength is only three levels of the Yuan Dynasty''s military territory, the tusk Viper she killed is actually the strength of the Ninth level of the Yuan Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    However, these were due to the fact that the fanged poisonous snake suffered a heavy slap from the Three Snow wolves and lost its ability to move. However, as a warrior on the third level of the Yuan Dynasty, he was able to kill a venomous fanged snake on the ninth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. No matter what the reason was, it was enough to be proud. But this is clearly not the time to be proud.


    After Su Ning killed a tusk viper, more fangs launched a fierce attack on Su Ning and the three tailed snow wolf. However, most of these Fangfangs are the strength of the Yuan Dynasty, and only a few of them have been waiting for time, reaching the level of Linghai. Obviously, the fangs are different from the fangs.


    Therefore, they have been waiting for the Three Snow wolves to show their flaws, and then one strike will poison the Three Snow wolves. As for Su Ning, the three-tier strength of the Yuan Dynasty, was ignored by these fangs. But after observing for a long time, the three tailed snow wolves have been defending without any flaws. At this time and Tang Ao fight together with the silver fanged viper, but also issued a urging scream.


    As a matter of necessity, these fangfangpoisonous snakes can only bite their teeth and rush to the three tail snow wolf. Originally, the three tailed snow wolf was under great pressure when faced with such a large number of fangfangpoisonous snakes. Now, with the addition of these powerful fanged vipers from the spirit sea environment, the pressure of the three tailed snow wolf has suddenly risen. In this case, the three tail snow wolf to protect their own safety more than, but want to protect Su Ning at the same time is a little difficult.


    But if the Three Snow wolves don''t protect Su Ning, I''m afraid Su Ning will be bitten to death by this number of terrifying fanged vipers as long as they face each other. Su Ning and three tail Snow Wolf''s predicament, Tang Ao naturally also saw, but now Tang Ao has no ability to rescue. In front of him and Tang Ao tangled with the silver fanged snake reached the level of four levels of Linghai realm, and its cultivation was one level higher than that of Tang Ao.


    Moreover, Tang Ao''s fighting spirit was successfully restrained by the silver tooth venomous snake. Tang Ao''s fighting spirit was hard to achieve, but the terrible venom of the silver tooth venomous snake made Tang Ao big. The venom of the silver fanged viper is too strange and tricky, and this one is cunning enough.


    Rao is to Tang Ao''s combat experience and reaction ability, were silver tooth venom hit twice. The first time Tang Ao separated a piece of meat, and the second time the venom of the silver fanged snake passed through the holy bone and soul of the battle, Tang Ao turned his body in time. Therefore, the venom of the silver fanged venom only pierced Tang Ao''s fighting spirit, but did not hurt Tang Ao.


    However, this is also extremely terrifying. Tang Ao''s seven kill saints and fighting holy bones and souls can''t cause fatal damage to the silver tooth poisonous snake, but the attack of the silver tooth poisonous snake can kill Tang Ao all the time. Fortunately, there seems to be not much venom from the venom of the snake. Therefore, the venom of the snake has not been released all the time. Otherwise, there will be no need to fight this battle.


    After the seven kill holy way and the fighting holy bone soul were unable to hurt the silver fanged viper, Tang Ao opened a distance with the silver fanged snake with its powerful tail. Then Tang Ao took out the archery bow and Silver Feather arrow. The venom of the silver tooth snake is too strange and tricky. Tang Ao should always be on guard against its venom when fighting with it.


    In this case, Tang Ao will open a distance with him and fight again. At such a distance, when the silver toothed Viper attacks Tang Ao with venom, Tang Ao has time to dodge. He will not be as dangerous as he was just now. But the silver fanged snake obviously didn''t want to open a distance with Tang Ao. At the moment when Tang Ao left, the silver fanged snake twisted its body and shot at Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    Seeing this, Tang Ao sneered and immediately put three silver arrows on the sun shooting God bow. This Silver Feather arrow was snatched from long Junliang by Tang Ao at the beginning, and Tang Ao used it before. Although the number of Silver Feather arrow is not large, it is very easy to use. The Silver Feather arrow is infused with the powerful dragon family''s prestige, which is more powerful to the monster than to the warrior. Originally, Tang Ao wanted to inject the prestige of LiuMang realm into Silver Feather arrow, but when Tang Ao communicated with LiuMang realm this time, LiuMang realm did not respond.


    Obviously, although the six mansions on Tang Ao''s neck is extremely mysterious and powerful, it will be worn out if it is often used. Before that, Tang Ao poured the power of LiuMang state into the silver arrow three times. It seems that it will take a while for Tang Ao to continue to use it. However, the original power of the dragon clan in LiuMang territory is also very strong. Tang Ao was caught off guard and suffered a small loss.


    With a special life and soul covered by its body surface, the silver fanged poisonous snake simply ignored Tang Ao''s sun shooting bow. Therefore, the silver tooth poisonous snake rushed to Tang Ao without hesitation. And Tang Ao''s archery bow also became the full moon. Tang Ao''s spiritual power kept pouring into the sun shooting God bow.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, three silver arrows, like three shining meteors, fly to the silver fanged Viper with a stream of light and color. And the silver fanged snake didn''t disappoint Tang Ao, because the silver fanged snake actually relied on its body surface life and soul''s mightiness to hit the Silver Feather arrow. But when the Silver Feather arrow and the silver tooth poisonous snake contact, the silver tooth poisonous snake sends out a shrill cry.


    The dragon family in the Silver Feather arrow attacks the soul directly. Tang Ao has learned the power of the Silver Feather arrow at the beginning, and now the silver tooth poisonous snake has also tasted the pain of the Silver Feather arrow. After the Silver Feather arrow hit the silver tooth poisonous snake, the spirit power of the silver tooth poisonous snake was immediately disordered, and Tang Ao was also aware of the opportunity. The soul of the hundred battle spear appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. Then Tang Ao knocked down tisenhan''s long spear, and without hesitation, he stabbed the snake''s seven inches.


    "Ding" a crisp sound, Baizhan gun soul seems to hit a hard diamond general, Tang Ao''s arm is also shaken some numb, in the hands of the Baizhan gun soul almost out of hand and fly. Tang Ao was greatly surprised. The life and soul on the surface of the snake''s body seemed to be harder than that of the fighting holy bone. Tang Ao was very satisfied with the tenacity of the fighting holy bone and soul after it was upgraded to the life and soul of the 24th heaven. However, the tenacity of the fighting holy bone soul is not so good as that of the silver tooth poisonous snake.


    Just when Tang Ao can''t start, the voice of Three Snow Wolf crisscross came over. "Tang Ao, the life and soul on the surface of the snake''s body is the projection of the life and soul of the purple dragon armour in the 30th heaven. This life soul is extremely afraid of the attack of ice." The three tailed Snow Wolf finished this sentence, and quickly deal with the fangs around the snake. Around the three tailed Snow Wolf and Su Ning, there are thousands of venomous fanged snakes, and there is a steady stream of fangs coming from afar. The three tailed snow wolf has already wanted to run away.


    But the three tail Snow Wolf thought that once he ran away, Su Ning would suffer immediately. And without their own control, all the fangs will attack Tang Ao. In this way, although the Three Snow wolves can escape, Tang Ao and Su Ning are dead. If Tang Ao died here, most of his sister would be hopeless. Therefore, although the three tailed snow wolf always wanted to escape, she did not dare to escape, but if she did not escape, according to the current situation, Tang Ao did not seem to be the opponent of the silver fanged viper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    Tang Ao thought that the three tailed snow wolf would leave after the war. In that case, Tang Ao could only take Su Ning out of the jungle, and then think of other ways to make Su Ning and three tail Snow Wolf conclude the spirit animal contract. There are many powerful monsters in the Hade mountains. Many of them are worth signing spirit beast contracts. However, for Su Ning, who has Tianji pupil, the three tail snow wolf is obviously the most suitable monster.


    The three tailed snow wolf has the same ice attribute and psychic power as Su Ning, and the three tail snow wolf has excellent potential. In the future, when it grows to nine tail snow wolf, it will have a very strong strength. In addition, the strength of the three tail snow wolf is not weak now. Even if it is put on the xuanhuang continent, the three-tier monster in the Linghai realm is very strong. In some small-scale suzerain, it can even be used as a group of Zhenzong spirit beasts.


    Tang Ao was surprised to learn that the dark purple soul summoned by the silver fanged snake was actually a projection from the thirty heavenly spirits. In the previous life, the strongest soul of Tang Ao''s awakening was the soul of the 29th heaven, that is to say, the soul of life from the 30th heaven. It was the first time that Tang Ao and his two generations were human beings. Although this life and soul is only the projection of thirty heavenly spirits, it is also strong enough.


    Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul has the strength of twenty-four heavenly soul, but compared with the life soul of silver tooth poisonous snake, it is not so good. In other words, the life and soul of the thirtieth heaven is just a projection, and its power is even stronger than that of the same kind of soul of the twenty-four heaven. In order to verify this conjecture, Tang Ao summoned the life and soul of the mora bone dagger from the 23rd heaven.


    The life and soul of the Moruo bone dagger was the life and soul of the twenty-three heaven when Tang Ao awakened. However, Tang Ao did not let the life soul of the Moruo bone dagger upgrade after such a long time. But there is no doubt that Tang Ao''s most powerful attack means is still the soul of the Moruo bone dagger from the 23rd heaven. At the moment when the soul of the Moruo bone dagger appears, a sense of cold killing disappears.


    Before the battle, the silver fanged poisonous snake felt a breath of death in Tang Ao''s body. At this time, after the life soul of the Moruo bone dagger appeared, the silver tooth venomous snake immediately understood the source of the death breath. Therefore, after Tang Ao summoned the soul of the Moruo bone dagger, the silver tooth poisonous snake was also nervous. Tang Ao summoned the Moruo bone dagger. In addition to attacking the silver tooth poisonous snake with the Moruo bone dagger, Tang Ao also wanted to use the Moruo bone dagger to hold down the silver tooth poisonous snake''s attention, and then attack the silver tooth poisonous snake with the mysterious cold air.


    The three tailed snow wolf has been fighting with the silver tooth poisonous snake for so long in this jungle. The three tail Snow Wolf should be clear about the weakness of the silver tooth snake. Otherwise, with the strength of the three layers of the spirit sea environment, the three tail snow wolf would have been killed by the silver tooth snake for many times. In Su Ning''s clan, there are many people who have practiced Xuanhan Qi, and many of them have practiced it. However, people have always believed that Xuanhan Qi is not lethal to the enemy. Therefore, no one has practiced Xuanhan Qi in depth except Su Ning.


    However, after practicing the Xuanhan Qi, Tang Ao found that the Xuanhan Qi could match his hidden jade body in the stone. To be popular, this Xuanhan cold Qi can be regarded as a matching skill of the hidden jade body in the stone. Therefore, when Tang Ao cultivates Xuan cold Qi, he feels like a tiger''s wings. When Tang Ao exerts his Xuanhan Qi, he is also as helpful as God.


    After the Moruo bone dagger appeared, Tang Ao kept gathering dark cold air in his hands. The strength of the silver fanged poisonous snake was too strong. Tang Ao was worried that a dark cold air could not seal the silver tooth snake. So Tang Ao was ready to release two dark cold air to seal the snake at the same time. But the silver fanged poisonous snake also heard the words of Three Snow wolves just now, so Tang Ao gathered the mysterious cold air, and the silver tooth poisonous snake was on guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    As Tang Ao kept condensing the mysterious cold air, the warm air mass of hidden jade body in Tang Ao''s body also slowly rotated, and a trace of mist still continued to dissipate into Tang Ao''s four limbs and hundreds of bones, and the temperature of the Xuan cold air condensed by Tang Ao was getting lower and lower. Just now, the silver fanged snake saw Tang Ao seal the three tail snow wolf with this mysterious cold air. So now the silver tooth poisonous snake does not dare to be careless when it sees the continuous condensation of dark cold in Tang Ao''s hands.


    With the inspiration of the spirit power in the body of the silver tooth venomous snake, the life and soul of the Purple Dragon Armor showed by the body of the silver tooth venomous snake actually bloomed a trace of purple flame. The temperature of the flame is extremely high. Originally, under the influence of the cold air of Tang Ao Xuan, the temperature around this area has dropped several degrees. However, after the strange flame of the silver tooth Viper appears, the temperature around it rises instantly.


    When Tang Ao was fighting with the silver fanged poisonous snake, there were still some tusk poisonous snakes constantly interfering with Tang Ao. But after the silver fanged Viper ignited this dark purple flame, the surrounding fangs were subconsciously far away from Tang Ao. Under the control of the tusk viper, three dark purple flames appear in the shape of a Pinyin in front of the silver fanged viper, secretly wary of Tang Ao''s attack.


    And Tang Ao is not in a hurry to attack, the longer the Xuan cold condenses, the greater the power. If the silver fanged Viper takes the lead in attacking, Tang Ao can only beat out the dark cold that is not condensed to the extreme. But now the silver fanged Viper has chosen defense wisely. No wonder Tang Ao. Tang Ao did not launch an attack, and the silver fanged snake was also a little anxious.


    If Su Ning and the three tailed snow wolves were not facing the threat of a large group of fanged poisonous snakes at the moment, Tang Ao really wanted to condense the dark cold air to the extreme and then shoot it out. But now Su Ning is in danger, and Tang Ao doesn''t dare to wait too long. And fight to now, Tang Ao and silver fanged snake both sides have no alternative, Tang Ao also some helpless. Tang Ao''s fighting style has always been quick and quick, never sloppy, but in the face of such a fierce opponent as the silver fanged viper, Tang Ao has more heart than strength to make a quick decision.


    "Cold air, seal it for me!"


    When the cold air in Tang Ao''s hands condensed to a certain extent, Tang Ao suddenly gave a loud drink in his mouth, and then the two cold air spewed to the silver snake. When three tail Snow Wolf and Su Ning fight, the remaining light of vision also pays attention to Tang Ao here. This battle as long as Tang Ao is over here, regardless of victory or defeat, this battle is over, so Su Ning is also very nervous to watch Tang Ao and the silver fanged Viper collision.


    In the face of the cold air, the snake also quickly shot out the three dark purple flames. The three burst dark purple flames sent out terrible high temperature towards Tang Ao. Between Tang Ao and the silver fanged snake, Tang Ao''s two dark cold air collided with the three dark purple flames of the snake.


    At the moment of the collision, Tang Ao''s dark and cold air turns the three dark purple flames of the snake into ice sculptures. Seeing this scene, Su Ning and three snow wolves are in the same pine. But Tang Ao''s face is a little dignified, because in Tang Ao''s perception, at the moment, although the Xuan cold air sealed the three flames, but the two layers of dark cold that sealed the flame had been melted.


    It is not that Tang Ao''s dark cold air is inferior to the dark purple flame of the silver fanged poisonous snake, but that Tang Ao''s cultivation is one level lower than that of the silver fanged poisonous snake. Therefore, after offsetting part of the power of the flame, the Xuan cold air is completely melted. After the first layer of cold air melts, the second layer is also covered with cracks. After the second layer of dark cold air is full of cracks, the strong tail of the silver tooth Viper instantly blows open the ice layer of dark cold air, and then three dark purple flames are shooting at Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    Under the control of the silver fanged viper, the three groups of flames sealed Tang Ao''s upper, middle and lower routes, and Tang Ao''s only retreat was also locked in by the silver fanged snake. Obviously, after fighting with Tang Ao for such a long time, the silver fanged Viper was a little anxious and wanted to win or lose in this attack. And Tang Ao''s thinking rule is the same as that of the silver fanged snake. The silver fanged snake wants to win or lose in this attack, and Tang Ao doesn''t want to waste time here.


    Although the current situation seems not optimistic, Tang Ao''s Mora bone dagger quietly came behind the silver fanged viper, and slowly climbed to the seven inch place of the silver fanged snake. At the moment, the silver fanged Viper saw Tang Ao fall into the house of death, and all his attention was hit on Tang Ao. Therefore, he did not pay attention to the Moruo bone dagger behind him.


    When Tang Ao and the silver fanged snake were fighting hand in hand just now, although he failed to break the Purple Dragon Armor on the surface of the silver fanged snake''s body, all of Tang Ao''s attacks basically hit a seven inch node of the silver fanged viper. Therefore, Tang Ao has blasted a crack on that node. Although the power of life soul projection is very convenient and powerful, it is not without disadvantages.


    Because the life and soul has not been awakened by itself, it is impossible to use it at will. In addition, if Tang Ao''s fighting holy bones and souls are damaged, Tang Ao can feel it instantly even if he doesn''t see it. However, the life and soul of the Purple Dragon Armor of the silver tooth poisonous snake is only a projection of the life soul. Therefore, after the life and soul of the Purple Dragon Armor is damaged, the silver tooth poisonous snake does not know at all.


    "Die!" The snake''s mouth made a piercing sound, and then three dark purple flames and the huge tail of the snake attacked Tang Ao together. In the face of such a fierce and unusual attack, Tang Ao did not dare to be careless. Although the Moruo bone dagger also came behind the silver tooth poisonous snake, Tang Ao would be wronged if he died with the silver tooth poisonous snake carelessly.


    Therefore, Tang Ao controlled the vitality of the jade bone, and the life and soul of the jade bone kept condensing on the surface of the body, making the life and soul of the jade bone and the fighting holy bone form a double protection. Then Tang Ao braved the three regiments of flames that came towards him and rushed towards the silver tooth poisonous snake. Although the power of the silver fanged snake is all in Tang Ao''s body, once Tang Ao controls the life and soul of the mora bone dagger to attack it, it can instantly dodge.


    If Tang Ao wants to be successful, he must fight with the silver tooth snake. Snakes have always been known for their insidious and cunning, but when faced with the super intelligent Terran warriors, their insidious cunning is negligible. See Tang Ao rushed to himself, the silver tooth snake is to speed up the speed of the forward. It has eaten a lot of the same level monster meat, but it has not eaten the human warrior''s meat. Since the human face is shameless in front of us, we should take him as an example.


    The silver fanged poisonous snake looks at Tang Ao, who is constantly approaching. A pair of triangle eyes are very excited, because after a few rest time, Tang Ao is a four person. Tang Ao is also very excited to see the approaching snake, because soon this snake is a dead snake. Tang Ao has been in the secret place of the Ming emperor for so long, but he hasn''t got much. This silver fanged poisonous snake, which is comparable to the four levels of strength of Linghai realm, is the first trophy of Tang Ao in the secret place of Ming emperor. Although there is some joy in my heart, Tang Ao shows that he is still calm like water. Because Tang Ao doesn''t want to let the silver fanged Viper see his intention, and Tang Ao is also paying attention to the three dark purple flames that are getting closer and closer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    Although Tang Ao looks like he wants to shake these three weird dark purple flames, in fact, Tang Ao will control the mora bone dagger to launch an attack between contacting the dark purple flame, and instantly kill the silver toothed poisonous snake. But in the eyes of the silver fanged viper, including Su Ning and three tailed snow wolf, Tang Ao seems to want to die with the snake.


    "Don''t be arrogant, elder martial brother Tang." Su Ning looks at Tang Ao, shining with gold, rushes towards the silver fanged snake, and Tang Ao doesn''t care about the three dark purple flames shot by the snake. Su Ning see here in the heart of great anxiety, think Tang Ao and silver tooth poisonous snake desperately. Because of the hidden jade body in the stone, Su Ning can''t see the strength of Tang Ao, but Su Ning knows that the silver fanged poisonous snake Tang Ao is facing is a monster comparable to the four levels of martial arts in Linghai.


    And according to the Three Snow wolves, the life and soul shown by the body of the silver tooth venomous snake comes from the life and soul projection of the thirtieth heaven. The current patriarch of baihuagu has just awakened the life and soul of the twenty-first heaven. Su Ning, the life and soul of the thirty heaven, has always believed that it only exists in the legend. But now Su Ning really saw that, although the life and soul of the silver tooth snake was just a projection, Su Ning could still feel his terrible breath from this life and soul.


    When Su Ning is worried about Tang Ao, a cold light suddenly flashes in Su Ning''s eyes, and then Su Ning''s pupil becomes a blue six pointed star. After Su Ning''s pupil became this way, Su Ning''s whole breath changed. The two silver fanged poisonous snakes that she had planned to attack Su Ning secretly were frozen into ice dregs by Su Ning''s cold air.


    Su Ning is only on the third floor of the Yuanwu realm at the moment, but what is frozen by her body is two fanged poisonous snakes on the ninth floor of Yuanwu. Su Ning''s changes, three tail Snow Wolf soon noticed, three tail snow wolf saw Su Ning pupil change, suddenly in a daze, because she seems to have seen this shape, but in a moment, she can''t remember.


    After seeing Tang Ao in distress, Su Ning''s Tianji pupil runs subconsciously. When Su Ning''s Tianji pupil is running, the three regiments flying to Tang Ao''s dark purple flame show that they also slowly condense a layer of frost. Although Tianji pupil is powerful, it needs to constantly consume the spiritual power in Su Ning''s body. Su Ning is only the third level of Yuanwu realm now, and there is not much spiritual power in her body. Therefore, in such a short time, Su Ning''s spiritual power was exhausted.


    After the body''s spiritual power is exhausted, Su Ning is powerless to sit on the ground, and the three tail snow wolf comes to Su Ning''s side to protect Su Ning. And Tang Ao and silver tooth poisonous snake finally fight to a place, three regiments should bombard Tang Ao''s dark purple flame, because Su Ning tianjitong''s influence speed instantly slows down, and Tang Ao also very good grasp of this opportunity, in the flash of three regiments of flame approaching silver tooth poisonous snake.


    At the same time, under the control of Tang Ao, the life and soul of the mora bone dagger instantly aimed at the seven inch position of the silver fanged viper, and made a challenge to the snake. With the sound of "puff and hiss", Tang Ao''s Moruo bone dagger smashed the life and soul of the Purple Dragon Armor indicated by the body of the silver tooth venomous snake, and then stabbed the seven inch position of the silver tooth poisonous snake.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, another sharp and unusual golden light flashed by, cutting off a piece of flesh from the body of the silver toothed poisonous snake with the Moruo bone dagger. The fracture was extremely smooth. It was a man in a golden robe that sent out this sharp golden light. The flesh and blood cut by the man in huapao fell to the ground, and instantly turned into a pile of stones, while the Moruo bone dagger trembled slightly to smash the stone. Originally Tang Ao''s Moruo bone dagger was able to petrify all the silver fanged poisonous snakes. However, the man in gold robe did not completely petrify the snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    Tang Ao''s Moruo bone dagger failed to kill the snake, but Tang Ao has now come to the side of the snake. After Tang Ao''s death, the seven green lotus swords follow Tang Ao like a peacock. After Tang Ao points out, the seven green lotus swords instantly bombard away like the wound of a silver toothed poisonous snake. If it was the heyday of the silver fanged viper, under the protection of the life and soul of ziyanlongjia, Tang Ao''s seven kill holy way could not hurt the snake.


    But at the moment, the life and soul of the Purple Dragon Armor of the silver tooth poisonous snake has been destroyed by Tang Ao, and the silver tooth poisonous snake is also injured under the attack of the Moruo bone dagger. This gives Tang Ao an opportunity to take advantage of it, so of course Tang Ao will not miss this opportunity. The man who rescued the snake just now gives Tang Ao a strong sense of oppression. And when he rescued the silver fanged viper in a critical moment, it showed that he and the snake were together.


    And Tang Ao judged from his breath and the unique triangular eyes of snakes and monsters that although this man is human, it is also the form of monsters. If facing the silver tooth snake and the mysterious man, Tang Ao is not sure. Therefore, Tang Ao wants to seize this opportunity and kill the snake wounded by the mora bone dagger.


    "Presumptuous!" Gold teeth snake king saw Tang Ao want to kill his brother in front of him, the instant rage. The golden tooth snake king instantly turns into a golden light and comes to Tang Ao''s side. He slaps Tang Ao''s green lotus sword with bare hands. Tang Ao''s green lotus sword was originally bombarded like a silver fanged poisonous snake, but when it was slapped by the golden tooth snake king, the seven green lotus swords suddenly rolled back.


    At the moment when the green lotus sword was flapped, Tang Ao once again controlled the mora bone dagger to stab the snake. Then Tang Ao came to Su Ning and the three tail snow wolves in a flash. Tang Ao grabbed the Three Snow wolves in one hand and Su Ning in the other hand to escape. Because just now Tang Ao felt from the light blow of the golden snake king that he was actually a seven level martial artist in Linghai.


    Tang Ao is only the third level of Linghai realm now. When he meets a warrior of level seven, Tang Ao has only the chance to escape. If Tang Ao ran away directly, he would be cut off by the golden tooth snake king. So Tang Ao stabbed the silver tooth Viper with a Moruo bone dagger, so that the golden tooth snake king''s attention turned to the silver tooth snake. After that, Tang Ao took Su Ning and three tail snow wolf to escape.


    After being stabbed by a Moruo bone dagger, the king of the golden tooth snake cut a large piece of meat from the snake. Seeing Tang Ao escape, the snake gnawed its teeth and said, "brother, don''t let them run away." Silver tooth poisonous snake finish saying, snake mouth a, a thin as hair poison needle flies toward Tang Ao. But Tang Ao''s body flash, to avoid the attack of the silver fanged snake.


    But Tang Ao did not have time to celebrate, the golden tooth snake king mouth in a more fierce poison needle flew toward Su Ning. Su Ning see in the eyes of the instant amplification of the poison needle, fell into deep despair. Tang Ao cut off a piece of flesh and blood just now when he was fighting with the silver fanged poisonous snake. Su Ning saw the light from the corner of his eye when he was fighting with the fanged snake. The silver tooth snake''s venomous needle is extremely powerful. Once it shoots itself, it will surely die here.


    If this poison needle condensed from the venom really hits Su Ning, Su Ning will surely die, but Tang Ao obviously won''t let this happen. However, Tang aogang just escaped the attack of the silver fanged Viper just now, and his body shape has not been completely adjusted. In the face of the more fierce attack from the golden tooth snake king, Tang Ao has no full grasp of the next step. At the critical moment, Tang Ao pulls Su Ning into his arms, and the poisonous needle flies past Tang Ao''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    In the moment when the poison needle flies from Tang Ao''s eyes, Tang Ao only feels a burning pain in his eyes. After that, Tang Ao falls into endless darkness. Tang Ao''s soul power has been shrouded around, so what happened to Tang Ao is clear. After wiping Tang Ao''s eyes, this poisonous needle penetrates Su Ning''s body and finally shoots into three tail Snow Wolf''s body.


    Tang Ao''s soul power felt that Su Ning was shot by a poisonous needle, and Tang Ao was shocked. However, Tang Ao did not dare to stop to check Su Ning''s injury, because Tang Ao, the snake king with seven layers of Linghai, had no chance of winning. Therefore, Tang Ao wants to take advantage of the golden tooth snake king to deal with the injury of the silver tooth viper, and escape to safety. After flying out of a distance, Tang Ao''s fingers compare to the shape of a sword finger, and then without hesitation from their own eyes. After a cloud of blood mist spurted out, Tang Ao''s double pupil fell out.


    Although it is a very difficult reality to accept, but Tang Ao can not help but face, his eyes were abandoned by the golden snake king. The poisonous needle shot by the king of golden tooth snake is highly condensed and concentrated from the venom in the king''s body. Although this poisonous needle has only been wiped from Tang Ao''s eyes, the terrible poison gas on the poisonous needle still penetrates into Tang Ao''s eyes. In order to prevent the spread of toxicity, Tang Ao had to take out his eyes.


    After a warrior cultivates in the Yuan Dynasty, his soul power will become extremely powerful. Under the perception of the soul power, everything around him is clearer than the naked eye can see. But for Tang Ao, who has practiced Tianmu Jue, what Tang Ao sees with his eyes is larger and clearer than that of his soul power. But now, Tang Ao''s eyes are useless.


    Tang Ao and the silver fanged Viper did not have a lot of hatred, but the silver fanged snake had no reason to kill Tang Ao, and finally the two sides started a war. As for the golden snake king, Tang Ao and he have no hatred, but now Tang Ao''s eyes are destroyed in his hands. Tang Ao is not the one who must report the flaws, but he is absolutely clear about his gratitude and resentment. Therefore, Tang Ao secretly decides that when he leaves the secret place of the Ming emperor, he is bound to kill the snake with silver teeth and the king with golden teeth.


    Tang Ao side in accordance with the three tail Snow Wolf said the location of the flight, while the soul force to explore in all directions. Under Tang Ao''s perception, the golden snake king is not pursuing him at this moment. It is obvious that the golden tooth snake king is extremely confident in his own venom. Tang Ao, Su Ning and three tailed snow wolves were all shot by the golden tooth snake king''s venom needle. At the moment, Tang Ao iced Su Ning and three tail snow wolves with dark cold air to slow down the spread of toxicity.


    Since Su Ning and three tail Snow Wolf were shot by the poison needle, they immediately fell into a coma, and their breath became weaker and weaker. Tang Ao knew that he had to find a place to disperse the venom for them, otherwise they would be corroded into a pool of pus and blood by the venom of the golden tooth snake king in less than half an hour. Different from the venom of the silver tooth snake, the speed of the venom attack of the golden tooth snake king is not very fast.


    But the venom of the golden tooth snake king is very difficult to entangle. If Tang Ao''s eyes were hurt by the silver tooth snake, then Tang Ao could immediately stop the venom of the silver tooth snake from eroding other organs in the body as long as he removed his eyes. However, the venom of the golden tooth snake king is different. When the venom of the golden tooth snake invades Tang Ao''s eyes, the venom of the golden tooth snake king flows through Tang Ao''s body in a breath.


    Therefore, now Tang Ao''s consciousness is gradually blurred. Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality and soul have turned into countless threads. In Tang Ao''s body, the venom of the golden tooth snake king is blocked. However, the venom of the golden tooth snake king is almost completely integrated with Tang Ao''s blood at the moment. Therefore, Rao is strong enough to live with jade bone, and can not eliminate the toxin in Tang Ao''s body in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    Despite the gradual loss of consciousness, Tang Ao still gnaws his teeth and flies far away. This is still in the territory of the golden tooth snake king. In his present state, once the golden tooth snake king pursues him, Tang Ao will have to fall. At the moment, Tang Ao''s eyes have been lost, so he can only perceive the position with his powerful soul power. If it is in the outside world, it is very easy to find out the surrounding areas with soul power. However, this jungle is somewhat strange. In this jungle, Tang Ao''s soul power is often disturbed by inexplicable interference.


    However, Tang Ao is not sure whether the abnormal soul power comes from the disturbance of the jungle or the toxin of the golden tooth snake king in his body. Although Tang Ao tried his best to keep his mind, but with the gradual invasion of the venom of the golden tooth snake, Tang Ao''s mind became more and more blurred. After flying for a distance, Tang Ao suddenly realized that he fell down from the air.


    With the sound of "bang", Tang Ao fell on a hard blue stone board. The intense tremor made Tang Ao''s consciousness wake up a little, but Tang Ao knew that this was only temporary. Tang Ao originally magnificent soul power has become weak at this moment, but Tang Ao still put the soul force out from all directions. Although it is far away from the territory of the golden snake king, Tang Ao doesn''t know if he will enter the territory of some powerful monster again.


    After a circle of soul power exploration, Tang Ao''s heart is a little strange, because under Tang Ao''s exploration, there are only some trees in this forest, and in addition to these trees, there is not even a monster. In other places, such a situation is not surprising, but it is very unusual for such a place to appear in the jungle full of monsters.


    When things are changeable, there must be demons. Tang Ao has to have a strong spirit and carefully investigate the surrounding situation. In Tang Ao with the soul force to explore the surrounding trees, Tang Ao is more confused. There are many trees in this jungle, but almost all of them are giant trees in the sky. However, the trees in this forest are all trees that Tang Ao has never seen or named.


    Judging from the appearance alone, these trees are very similar to the willows seen in common, but they are more graceful than the willows seen outside. In Tang aohun''s perception, these special willows seem to be particularly beautiful in general. Thinking of this, Tang Ao can''t help but laugh at his own thoughts. It seems that the poison of the golden snake king has affected his thinking. At the moment, all the willows feel extremely beautiful.


    "Pa" a sound, Tang Ao is finally unable to suppress the toxin in the body, completely fainted in the past. After Tang Ao fainted, the spiritual power that had been used to maintain the mysterious cold Qi stopped replenishing. Then the mysterious cold Qi sealed by Su Ning and three tail Snow Wolf instantly melted. After Xuanhan Qi opened, Su Ning''s eyes moved twice, and then she opened her eyes powerlessly.


    Su Ning sees Tang Ao''s eyes constantly seeping with blood and water, but Su Ning can''t move at the moment. She just looks at Tang Ao fainting. Three tail snow wolf also woke up, compared with Tang Ao and Su Ning, three tail Snow Wolf poisoning is not deep. The three tailed snow wolf has been fighting with the silver tooth poisonous snake for many years, but he is still very clear about the trick of the silver tooth poisonous snake.


    Therefore, at the moment when the golden tooth snake''s venomous needle stabbed her, the three tail snow wolf ran the cold air in his body to completely seal the snake''s venom needle. Therefore, there is only a very small amount of the venom of the golden tooth snake king in the body of the three tailed snow wolf. Tang Ao faints in the past, Su Ning can''t move again, but three tail snow wolf is struggling to stand up. The three tailed snow wolf has been living in this jungle for a long time. Of course, he knows where he is at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    Three tail snow wolf struggled to go to Tang Ao side, "Tang Ao, you wake up, here is the jade willow forest, no invitation is not easy to come in, we quickly leave here." Three tail snow wolf with snow-white claws scratched Tang Ao, but Tang Ao poisoning is too deep, there is no movement at all. Three tail Snow Wolf helpless, can only Tang Ao and Su Ning on his back, then want to take Tang Ao two people to leave as soon as possible.


    But at this time, an ethereal and pleasant voice suddenly spread to the ears of Three Snow wolves. "Is it the three tailed Snow Wolf sister in the jade willow forest?" The voice said three snow wolf seems to have a little bit of joy, and the three tail snow wolf also feel this voice is very familiar. I want to know a friend of snow wolf, but this friend has disappeared for a long time.


    Among the Three Snow wolves, a beautiful woman with graceful waist and graceful steps suddenly stepped out of the deep jade willow forest. Seeing this beautiful woman, three tail Snow Wolf froze for a moment, then recognized her. "You are sister Liu lingxuan. Have you not been missing for more than 20 years? And how beautiful you look after your transformation. " After saying that, three tail Snow Wolf thought of what, and quickly said to Liu lingxuan: "Sister Liu, you quickly rescue these two people, and my sister was bitten by a silver fanged snake."


    When talking with the three tailed snow wolf, Liu lingxuan also came to Tang Ao and Su Ning. Liu lingxuan looked at Tang Ao and frowned. Although it was more difficult, there was still help. Then Liu lingxuan looks at Su Ning again. After seeing Su Ning''s appearance, Liu lingxuan grabs Su Ning''s wrist in his hand. After a while, Liu lingxuan suddenly shows a bitter face on his face.


    "Xiaoxue, your friend is hopeless. I''m going to see your sister now." Liu lingxuan doesn''t know the relationship between the three tailed Snow Wolf and Tang Ao, but after seeing the three tail Snow Wolf and Tang Ao together, Liu lingxuan thinks that Tang Ao and Su Ning are three tail Snow Wolf''s friends. It has been more than 20 years since Liu lingxuan left the yuliu forest. Liu lingxuan knows nothing about the yuliu forest, including what happened in this jungle.


    "Liu, can''t you save her? I want to sign a spirit animal contract with her Three tail Snow Wolf listened to Liu lingxuan''s words, in the heart a burst of call. But the three tail snow wolf also understood that the jade willow in the jade willow forest had excellent medical skills. If Liu lingxuan could not save Su Ning, Su Ning was really hopeless.


    Liu lingxuan did not answer the three tail Snow Wolf''s words, only slightly shook his head, then motioned the three tail snow wolf to return to the snow cave. At the moment, Liu lingxuan felt that something was wrong in the jade willow forest. Liu lingxuan was also the jade willow in the jade willow forest. But this time, when Liu lingxuan returned to the jade willow forest, he found that the other companions in the forest were not there.


    The snow cave is where the three tailed snow wolves live. This is a cave covered with ice and snow. The three tailed Snow Wolf takes Tang Ao and Su Ning to the front, and Liu lingxuan also follows them. As soon as the Three Snow wolves returned to the cave, a tiny snow wolf called happily, and then ran to the feet of the Three Snow wolves. Although a snow wolf has some wisdom, it can''t speak like three snow wolves. And this snow wolf was bitten by a silver toothed Viper not long ago, and now he is very weak.


    A snow wolf called several times beside the three tail snow wolf, obviously asking Tang Ao and Su Ning about the matter. As for Liu lingxuan, who was behind the three tail snow wolf, a snow wolf felt that the big sister gave her a very familiar feeling, but she did not remember where she had seen the elder sister. Three tail snow wolf know sister''s doubt, said to her: "these two human just saved me, that beautiful big sister is Liu lingxuan sister who used to be with us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    After entering the cave, Liu lingxuan picked up a snow wolf and looked at the injuries on the snow wolf. Liu lingxuan relaxed slightly. It is true that the injury of a snow wolf is caused by a silver toothed poisonous snake, but a snow wolf is not deeply poisoned. With her medical skills, a snow wolf can recover as before in half a month.


    Compared with a snow wolf, Tang Ao and Su Ning are more seriously injured. Although the venom of the silver fanged snake is powerful and powerful, it is still inferior to that of the golden tooth snake king. Tang Ao and Su Ning were both injured by the venom of the golden tooth snake king. Tang Ao removed his eyes in time. Although he could not completely avoid the invasion of the venom, he also removed most of the venom from the body. However, Su Ning was swept by the venom of the snake king.


    "Willow three tail snow called sister Ling Liu soon to die When Liu lingxuan holds Su Ning to a piece of fur, Su Ning suddenly asks Liu lingxuan. Liu lingxuan stroked Su Ning''s forehead, and then said to her, "the venom of the golden tooth snake king has swept all over your body. If you want to remove the toxin in your body, you must have a herbal medicine. I know where it is, but I can''t get it..."


    Liu lingxuan to continue to say, Su Ning weak voice interrupted her. "Sister Liu, elder martial brother Tang Ao''s eyes are gone. Can I transplant them to him?" Su Ning slightly turned his head. At the moment, Tang Ao''s blood has been stopped, but there are still two shocking wounds.


    Hearing Su Ning''s words, Liu lingxuan nodded slightly. Organ transplantation is not a high-level spiritual skill. Liu lingxuan''s means can be easily done. But Liu lingxuan still doesn''t want Su Ning to die like this. Although she and Su Ning have just met, Liu lingxuan likes Su Ning very much.


    See Liu lingxuan nod, Su Ning is very happy. "Sister Liu, you can transplant my eyes to elder martial brother Tang Ao. He is to save me to become this look."


    At this time, the three tail snow wolf also came to say: "Sister Liu, what medicine can I need to save sister Su Ning. Sister Su Ning and Tang Ao are both in order to save me. And I have to sign a spirit animal contract with sister Su Ning. You must save her."


    Liu lingxuan also wants to agree to the three tail Snow Wolf''s request, but Liu lingxuan is really helpless. Just now, three tail snow wolf also simply told Liu lingxuan about the process of the matter, so Liu lingxuan knew that Tang Ao was not a bad man. Therefore, Liu lingxuan felt that he would help them, but in the face of Su Ning''s injury, Liu lingxuan was helpless.


    Liu lingxuan takes a look at Tang Ao and Su Ning, and thinks about what the three tail Snow Wolf and himself said just now. It seems that Tang Ao has great strength. In this case, Su Ning may be saved. Thinking of this, Liu lingxuan plans to transplant Su Ning''s eyes to Tang Ao first, and then removes the remaining poison in Tang Ao''s body and asks Tang Ao to search for Shennong grass in Shennong ruins.


    At that time, Liu lingxuan and the golden snake king died together, but in fact, they both fell into the Shennong ruins. In recent years, Liu lingxuan and Jin Ya she Jun have been trapped in the Shennong ruins. It was not long ago that the relics of Shennong were broken open by warriors. Only then could Liu lingxuan and Jin Ya snake escape. After exploring Shennong ruins for such a long time, Liu lingxuan naturally learned some secrets of Shennong ruins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    Liu lingxuan holds Tang Ao and Su Ning to a place, and then sits down between them. There is a natural bewildering and illusory array in Shennong ruins, and the soul power can not be used in Shennong ruins. If he rashly exerts his soul power in the Shennong ruins, he will be confused by the magic array in the Shennong ruins. Therefore, Tang Ao must transplant Su Ning''s eyes to Tang Ao if he wants to find Shennong grass in the Shennong ruins for Su Ning.


    Otherwise, Tang Ao, who lost his eyes, would be unable to walk in the Shennong ruins, not to mention looking for Shennong grass. Liu lingxuan sits between Su Ning and Tang Ao, and then gives Su Ning a warm smile. "Sister Su Ning, I''m going to transplant your eyes to your senior brother Tang Ao. After transplantation, I''ll seal you with Millennium ice to slow down the spread of toxins in your body and the erosion of toxins on your body."


    Su Ning nodded after listening. At the moment, Su Ning felt that she was very weak and had no strength to speak. Su Ning doesn''t know if she can survive this time, so Su Ning wants to give her eyes to Tang Ao before she dies. Since entering the Hades mountains, Su Ning has experienced a lot of things, but because Tang Ao has been around Su Ning, Su Ning has always been very happy. If she is no longer here, Su Ning hopes her eyes will always be with Tang Ao.


    "Sister Su Ning, then I''ll start." Liu lingxuan finish saying, the hand suddenly appeared 12 silver needles. Liu lingxuan stabbed Tang Ao and Su Ning with these 12 silver needles. Then Liu lingxuan''s hands flashed with light green light, and a life soul similar to jade bone''s life and soul emerged. Although this life soul is very similar to that of jade bone, it is not.


    Liu lingxuan''s life and soul is from the 23rd heaven of all things in spring. Its efficacy and grade are similar to those of jade bone, but the soul of all things has no ability to split the soul. Of course, compared with the life and soul of jade bone, the life and soul of all things are unique. The jade bone vitality soul is effective for the warrior of the human race and the monster beast, but it has no effect on the demon plants like Liu lingxuan. The life and soul of all things in liulingxuan is different. It can be said that the life soul of all things in liulingxuan has an effect on all living things.


    By Liu lingxuan''s means, it didn''t take too long to transplant Su Ning''s eyes to Tang Ao. After transplanting Su Ning''s eyes to Tang Ao, Liu lingxuan will seal Su Ning''s ice with a thousand years of dark ice. But the three tail Snow Wolf suddenly stopped Liu lingxuan, and saw the three tail snow wolf came to Su Ning''s side, and then the three tail Snow Wolf''s heart read, a bright red Rune array appeared between Su Ning and three tail snow wolf.


    The three tailed Snow Wolf took Su Ning''s hand and printed it on the rune array, and then printed his claws on it. After all this, the Three Snow wolves breathed a sigh of relief, but not only did the rune array disappear, but a snow wolf on one side also put his small claws on the array. Then the array suddenly burst into light and disappeared into Su Ning and two snow wolves.


    The three tail Snow Wolf promised Tang Ao to sign the spirit beast contract with Su Ning, so the three tail snow wolf really fulfilled his promise, but the three tail Snow Wolf didn''t expect that when he signed the spirit animal contract, his sister would join in. Three tail snow wolf is about to reprimand his sister, but a snow wolf suddenly ran to the Three Snow Wolf, and licked on the cheek of the Three Snow Wolf, showing great intimacy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    After Tang xuanao''s poison is removed, Tang xuanao''s eyes will be removed. In the clearance of Tang Ao''s body poison, Liu lingxuan naturally found Tang Ao''s jade bone life and soul. After seeing Tang Ao''s jade bone life and soul, Liu lingxuan is also secretly surprised. Liu lingxuan''s time to obtain the life and soul of all things is not short, but it is the first time that Liu lingxuan has seen a life soul similar to that of all things.


    After all the remaining poison in Tang Ao''s body was removed by Liu lingxuan, the damage in Tang Ao''s body was gradually cured by the life and soul of jade bone. The next day, when the sun slanted into the cave, Tang Ao was awakened by the dazzling sunlight. After waking up, Tang Ao opened his eyes unconsciously. Although Tang Ao''s eyes had been removed by himself, Tang Ao obviously did not think of it.


    But in the moment Tang Ao opened his eyes, he recalled that his eyes were removed by himself, but the sun''s brilliance was shining into Tang Ao''s eyes at the moment. Tang Ao was shocked and opened his eyes in a hurry. Looking at everything around, Tang Ao set off a storm in his heart. Tang Ao clearly remembers that his eyes were removed by himself because he was eroded by the venom of the golden snake king.


    However, at the moment, Tang Ao is very clear looking at the surrounding things. "Is it magic?" Tang Ao looked around with his eyes and thought to himself. But Tang Ao felt that his soul power was incomparably smooth, and the Lingtai was also unprecedented empty. After that, he knew that he had absolutely no illusions. In other words, his eyes recovered?


    According to tianyanlu, jade bone''s vital life and soul can reach the level of twenty-nine heaven under certain circumstances. However, at the moment, jade bone''s vital life and soul is only the soul of twenty-four heaven. Even if Tang Ao''s eyes can be restored, Tang Ao''s eyes must not be restored in such a short time.


    When Tang Ao is confused, three snow wolves and one snow wolf, as well as a very beautiful woman, come in from the cave. Three tail Snow Wolf Tang Ao know, a snow wolf Tang Ao also heard three tail Snow Wolf said, but finally that beautiful girl in light green dress, Tang Ao has not seen. But Tang Ao is clearly aware that this beautiful girl is actually a four level martial artist in Linghai realm, and her cultivation is one level stronger than Tang Ao. Can you check the strength of the other side by naked eyes, right? After seeing the green girl''s accomplishments, Tang Ao suddenly thought of something in his heart.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s expression, Liu lingxuan thinks that Tang Ao doubts his eyes, so he explains to Tang Ao: "my name is Liu lingxuan. Before your younger martial sister is unconscious, she asked me to transplant her eyes to you..."


    Tang Ao heard that his eyes were Su Ning''s Tianji pupil. Suddenly, something bad happened in his heart, so Tang Ao interrupted Liu lingxuan''s words in a hurry. "So, my younger sister Su Ning has already..." Tang Ao did not finish, because Tang Ao could not accept this fact. Su Ning''s courage is very small, when doing things has always been submissive.


    But Su Ning''s heart is very kind, and there is no heart. Whether it is the formula of Baihua Yulu wine, the skill of Xuanhan Qi, or even the secret of tianjitong, Su Ning tells Tang Ao without reservation. Such a simple girl, Tang Ao has long regarded Su Ning as his sister. If Su Ning has a long way to go, Tang Aoshi must make the snakes and monsters in the secret place of the Ming emperor extinct.


    Seeing that Tang Ao cares about Su Ning very much, Liu lingxuan breathes a sigh of relief. She was also worried that Tang Ao was not willing to look for Shennong grass for Su Ning, but now it seems that her worry is unnecessary. "Your younger sister''s life is not in danger. I''ve frozen her with thousand year old black ice. In this mountain range, there is a Shennong relic, and in Shennong ruins, there is a heaven and earth miraculous medicine named Shennong grass. As long as you get Shennong grass, you can save your younger martial sister." As time is pressing, Liu lingxuan also did not talk nonsense with Tang Ao, directly told Tang Ao the way to save Su Ning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    There is an ice room in the cave. Now Tang Ao stands in the ice room and looks at Su Ning. Su Ning has been sealed by Liu lingxuan with a thousand years of dark ice. According to Liu lingxuan, Su Ning''s toxins have spread all over the body. Only Shennong grass in Shennong ruins can detoxify Su Ning. Therefore, Tang Ao will set out to find Shennong grass for Su Ning.


    It''s a coincidence that the Shennong ruins mentioned by Liu lingxuan are actually the heritage relics left by the powerful people in Xingji state who invited Tang Ao by Lei Yun. It is only because of a series of things that Tang Ao failed to enter the Shennong ruins at the first time when the ruins were opened. Tang Ao was in a coma for five days after poisoning, and now it has been seven days since the ruins were opened.


    Although Tang Ao is eager to find Shennong grass in her heart, Tang Ao does not immediately start. According to Liu lingxuan, she has been trapped in Shennong ruins for 20 years and has not found Shennong grass. Liu lingxuan is the fourth level of Linghai, while Lei Yun and others are only one level of Linghai. Tang Ao doesn''t think Liu lingxuan can''t do something, Lei Yun and others can do it in just seven days.


    So Tang Ao sits beside Su Ning. After getting ready, Tang Ao goes to Shennong ruins. For the heritage relics left by the martial artists in Xingji environment, Tang Ao did not prepare too much, and no matter how he prepared, Tang Ao was not enough. In the past life, the xingjijing was the highest level that Tang Ao reached, so Tang Ao had a clearer understanding of the martial arts of Xingji realm.


    There is a big difference between Xingji realm and Linghai realm. Even after the fall of Xingji Jingwu, the means left by Xingji Jingwu is far from what Linghai Jingwu can cope with. Therefore, Tang Ao must enhance his own strength to ensure that Shennong grass can be obtained from Shennong relics, and he can also withdraw from the whole body.


    As for the layout of Shennong ruins, Liu lingxuan explored the Shennong ruins for 20 years. Therefore, Liu lingxuan gave Tang Ao a map of the areas Liu lingxuan explored. With this map, Tang Ao could naturally avoid many detours. What Tang Ao wants to do now is to improve his ability in all aspects.


    The fighting power of a warrior is determined by various factors. The strength of martial arts, the help of spirit, weapons and artifact, and the blessing of life and soul have a great influence on the fighting power of a warrior. Besides the first time, it is the level of self-cultivation that plays a decisive role in the strength of a warrior. As for the martial arts and skills, Tang Ao practiced the ancient god''s method of heaven and the seven killing holy way. In Tang Ao''s opinion, there are no classics more powerful than these two sets of skills in the whole xuanhuang continent.


    As for the constitution, Tang Ao itself is a rare hidden jade body in the stone, and now he has the legendary Tianji pupil. Although Tang Ao will return Tianji pupil to Su Ning after Su Ning''s toxin is clear, Tang Ao can use Tianji pupil in this Shennong ruins exploration. In addition to his martial arts and physique, Tang Ao''s awakening soul is also very strong. Therefore, as long as Tang Ao breaks through his cultivation as soon as possible, he can immediately leave for Shennong ruins.


    Through this period of continuous fighting, Tang Ao also vaguely felt that he was about to break through to the fourth floor of Linghai realm. Therefore, Tang Ao is sitting in the ice room, concentrating on the impact of the fourth floor of Linghai state. Tang Ao was only one foot away from the fourth floor of Linghai. Therefore, it is only natural for Tang Ao to break through to the fourth floor of Linghai realm. With Tang Ao''s body click a crisp sound, as if something is broken in general, and Tang Ao''s body breath, also at this moment, a lot of strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    When Tang Ao was on the third floor of Linghai, he was able to fight the silver tooth snake equally. However, after Tang Ao broke through to the fourth floor of Linghai territory, Tang Ao was 90% sure that he could kill the silver tooth snake. The next time Tang Ao meets the silver tooth Viper again, it is the time of death of the snake. Tang Ao Su has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He must repay his kindness and revenge. The silver tooth snake and the golden tooth snake king damaged Tang Ao''s eyes and almost killed Su Ning, so they had to die.


    In Tang Ao out of the ice room, met three tail Snow Wolf and Liu lingxuan. At the moment, Liu lingxuan is sitting around a bonfire with three snow wolves and one snow wolf. In the secret place of the Ming emperor, not only the day and night are free, but also the weather is not regular. A few days ago, the sun was shining brightly in the secret place of Emperor Ming, but now there are snowflakes everywhere.


    "Tang Ao, are you going to Shennong secret place?" Three tail snow wolf saw Tang Ao come out of the ice room, some expectations asked. Although the three tail snow wolf can not see the real strength of Tang Ao, of course, the three tail snow wolf can clearly feel that Tang Ao''s breath is stronger. According to Liu lingxuan, the Shennong ruins are full of danger, and there are many powerful grave animals. Liu lingxuan was not good at fighting, so he only explored the outside of Shennong ruins.


    Compared with Liu lingxuan, the golden snake king had a lot of bad luck. When he mistakenly entered the Shennong ruins, he was immediately targeted by several powerful grave animals. Therefore, for the past 20 years, the king of golden tooth snake has been in the pursuit of tomb animals, and has no time to explore Shennong relics. Therefore, although the golden snake king has strong strength, the harvest of golden snake king in Shennong ruins is not as much as that of liulingxuan.


    Although Liu lingxuan now has the strength of four layers of Linghai realm, Liu lingxuan''s combat effectiveness is not as good as three tail snow wolves. The essence of liulingxuan is yuliu, good at medical treatment but not good at fighting. Therefore, Liu lingxuan has been in Shennong ruins for 20 years, and has only explored the periphery of Shennong ruins. If Liu lingxuan continues to deepen inward, the strength of Liu lingxuan will be somewhat insufficient.


    Tang Ao sees that there is a spirit contract mark on the forehead of the Three Snow wolves and one snow wolf that has not yet disappeared. Obviously, both the Three Snow wolves and one snow wolf have concluded a spirit animal contract with Su Ning. Tang Ao is very satisfied with this. "Do you two have names?" Tang Ao looked at three snow wolves and a snow wolf asked. Since the Three Snow wolves and one snow wolf have both concluded the spirit animal contract with Su Ning, it is time to give them a name.


    The Three Snow wolves shook their heads. The monster did not have the habit of naming before it was transformed into shape. However, a snow wolf could understand Tang Ao''s words. She came to Tang Ao and cried twice. Tang Ao didn''t know what she wanted to express. At this time, Liu lingxuan on one side said: "before I always called them Xiaoxue and xiaorou, but they didn''t have a surname. If you want to take a name, you can add a surname."


    "In this case, you can take the surname Su Ning, Su Xue, Su rou." Tang Ao said it twice, and thought the two names were very nice. Then Tang Ao said to Su Xue and Su Rou: "this time I go to Shennong ruins, I will also pay attention to help you find Huaxing grass. Before I come back, younger martial sister Su Ning will ask you."


    After Tang Ao finished, Su Xue and Su Rou both nodded, and Liu lingxuan also gave Tang Ao a reassuring smile. Because Su Ning is seriously injured and comatose at the moment, Tang Ao is not in the mood to appreciate the beauty, but Tang Ao has to admit that the jade willow shaped liulingxuan is very beautiful. In addition to his delicate face and graceful posture, Liu lingxuan also has a kind of elegant temperament. On the yellow land, he must be a great beauty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    The caves where Su Xue and Su Rou are located are far away from the golden snake king''s territory, so Tang Ao has no need to avoid the golden snake king. At the moment, Tang Ao is only the strength of the four levels of Linghai realm, while the golden tooth snake king is the seventh level of Linghai realm, so Tang Ao has no idea of revenge. When Tang Ao is only the third level of Linghai realm, if Tang Ao and golden snake king start to fight, even if Tang Ao will not be killed by golden tooth snake king, he will never be able to retreat.


    So Tang Ao wounded the snake with a Moruo bone dagger. When the king was distracted, he took the opportunity to escape with three snow wolves and Su Ning. Otherwise, once Tang Ao and the golden snake king started to fight, Tang Ao would not want to leave the territory of the golden snake king. At the moment, although Tang Ao has broken through to the fourth floor of Linghai realm, Tang Ao is still unwilling to confront the golden snake king.


    Although Tang Ao''s constitution and soul are strong, there is still a big gap between Tang Ao and golden snake king in the realm. In terms of Tang Ao''s strength, the rose battle is not a problem, but if the three levels of the moon to fight, it will be a bit beyond their capacity. Of course, if Tang Ao encounters an opponent on the seventh floor of Linghai state in the Shennong ruins, he will not be captured if he cannot escape.


    After leaving the cave, Tang Ao did not fly all the way to Shennong ruins. There were too many powerful monsters in the jungle. Although Tang Ao was not afraid of these monsters, he did not want to cause any trouble on the way to Shennong ruins. Moreover, many monsters in this jungle are not weak in strength, but their intelligence is too low. If Tang Ao flies through the air, it is hard to guarantee that these low intelligence opportunities will not take the initiative to attack Tang Ao.


    So Tang Ao still compared with the map given by Liu lingxuan and went to Shennong ruins from the mountain road. After breaking through the fourth level of Linghai realm, Tang Ao can naturally challenge the higher level of life and soul. However, Tang Ao does not have the life and soul he likes at present. In addition, time is pressing, so Tang Ao is not going to the world to awaken his soul.


    Normally speaking, the life and soul that the martial arts on the fourth level of Linghai realm can control are those from the 23rd heaven. However, Tang Ao now has two souls from the twenty-three heaven, the jade bone vitality soul and the mora bone dagger soul, and one soul from the twenty-four heaven, the fighting holy bone soul. At the moment, Tang Ao also wants to upgrade the green lotus sword soul to the level of twenty-three heaven, so that the green lotus sword soul can be used more powerful.


    But what is more helpless is that the upgrading of life and soul is also a matter that can be met but not required. Even the records of Tian Yan only clarify the viewpoint that life and soul can be advanced. However, as for how to advance the life soul and how far it can be advanced, the Tianyan record does not mention it. At present, the methods of life and soul upgrading recorded in tianyanlu are still supplemented by Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao has an illusion that LiuMang realm passes tianyanlu to himself in order to make himself supplement all kinds of life and soul upgrading methods exactly the same. This is a great and sacred mission, but Tang Ao still likes the predecessors to complete the tianyanlu, and it would be better if Tang Ao used it directly. But Tang Ao can only think about it by himself, because until now, there are many lives and souls that have not been recorded in tianyanlu.


    There is no clear record in tianyanlu about the life and soul of ziyanlongjia used by the silver fanged viper. Even Tang Ao had not been exposed to this soul in his previous life. If Su Xue didn''t tell Tang Ao about the origin of the life and soul of ziyanlongjia, Tang Ao still didn''t know that it was the soul of ziyanlongjia. Since entering the secret realm of the underworld, Tang Ao has encountered many owners of the powerful soul projection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    In Tang Ao''s previous life, he had never seen such a method of using life and soul. In this life, Tang Ao only saw Xiang''s use of life and soul in this way, but how to operate it is unknown. At the beginning, the silver fanged poisonous snake fighting with Tang Ao was only a monster with four levels of strength in the Linghai realm, but it used the life soul projection from the thirty heaven.


    The life and soul projection is not the real life soul, but the life and soul projection of silver tooth poisonous snake was comparable to Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul of 24 times heaven, which was enough to show its strength. There is no free lunch in the world, so Tang Ao doesn''t believe that there is no hidden danger in using the power of overdraft. Although Tang Ao does not know the consequences of using the soul that is not awakened, Tang Ao believes that if he uses the power that does not belong to him, he must pay a heavy price.


    Although Tang Ao didn''t fly directly to Shennong ruins from high altitude, Tang Ao''s speed was not slow in the mountains. At the moment, seven green lotus swords are flying up and down behind Tang Ao, shooting into the bushes on both sides of the road from time to time, with a trace of blood. In the Bush, the fanged poisonous snakes were cut into two sections by Tang Ao''s green lotus sword.


    Su Ning''s self-cultivation is too low, so Su Ning''s Tianji Tong didn''t exert much power in Su Ning''s use. However, after Su Ning''s Tianji pupil was transplanted to Tang Ao, Tang Ao felt the terror of Tianji Tong more clearly. Because Tang Ao was not born with Tianji pupil, so Tang Ao had some strange feeling when he used Tianji pupil at first.


    But with Tang Ao''s continuous use of Tianji Tong, the power of Tianji Tong is also slowly discovered by Tang Ao. The reason why Tang Ao didn''t fly directly to Shennong ruins was that he didn''t want to be too ostentatious. Besides, there was a very important reason that Tang Ao wanted to hone his Tianji pupil. Under the Tianji pupil, the surrounding environment becomes extremely clear, and when the Tianji pupil is running, you can clearly feel the flow direction and quantity of spiritual power in the monster''s body, so as to judge the strength of a demon beast.


    Of course, if the monster also has hidden jade body in the stone, Tang Ao estimated that even with the Tianji pupil, I''m afraid it can''t find out its real strength. At present, these are only the most basic auxiliary abilities of Tianji pupil. The real ability of Tianji pupil lies in its terrifying lethality. Tang Ao is now ready to test how strong Tianji pupil is.


    Tang Ao in the jungle and through a distance, finally found a suitable opponent. This is a two winged bone winged tiger with four levels of strength in Linghai. At the moment, the two winged bone winged tiger is chasing a group of fleeing warriors. The three men and two women of this group are all the second level cultivation of Linghai realm, but the cooperation of the five is very tacit. Therefore, although their strength is not as good as that of the two winged bone winged tiger, it is difficult for the two winged bone winged tiger to hurt the five people when they fight and retreat.


    And from the surface, the five men in the constant battle with the two winged bone wing tiger, but Tang Ao knows that this advantage is only temporary. The storage capacity of spirit power in the four layers of the spirit sea realm is not as much as that in the body of the double winged bone winged tiger. However, the five men''s playing method obviously wants to consume the spiritual power in the body with the double winged bone winged tiger, and wants to use up the spiritual power in the body of the double winged bone winged tiger with the advantage of many people.


    Er, at the moment, the two fighters who have just reached the level of five winged sea will not be able to compete in the three levels of spirit sea. And after a while, when the spiritual power in the five people''s bodies is consumed to a certain extent, the double winged bone winged tiger must think of the five people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    Most of the time, Terran warriors will make an inevitable mistake when fighting monsters. That is, they always believe that monsters are stupid and ignore the intelligence of most monsters. Normally speaking, even though many monsters haven''t been transformed, their intelligence is not inferior to that of human warriors. The three tailed Snow Wolf and the silver fanged poisonous snake that Xiang Tang Ao met not long ago are very good examples. As for Tang Huoer, Tang Ao can only say that she is a special case. After all, there are also stupid warriors in the Terran.


    Tang Ao''s idea is naturally unknown to Tang Huoer outside the Ming Di mountain range. At this time, there are twelve pitayas in front of Tang Huoer, and these 12 pitayas are naturally picked up by Tang Huoer from the unfortunate people in front of him. At first, a group of warriors coveted Liu hanxiu''s beauty, and was taught a lesson by Tang Huoer, and found two pitaya from them.


    So Tang Huoer came up with a plan to get rich. After Tang Huoer inquires several people, he learns that these pitayas are all produced in the mountain range of Mingdi. Liu hanxiu thought that Tang Huoer must go into the mountain to search for pitaya in person, but he didn''t expect that Tang Huoer, a troublemaker, had a crooked mind.


    Not only did Tang Huoer not go into the mindI mountains to look for pitaya, but also blocked the only access to the outside world. After blocking the passage, Tang Huoer began to collect the tolls. No matter who came out of the mountain range, Tang Huoer would ask him for a pitaya. If Tang Huoer is given pitaya, Tang Huoer will let him go. If he doesn''t give Tang Huoer pitaya, he doesn''t have to go out.


    Tang Huoer''s doing so naturally caused people to be honest. Therefore, several martial artists from the first and second levels of Linghai state united to teach Tang Huoer a lesson. But in the end, under the threat of Tang Huoer''s five layers of Linghai realm, they were all glad that they did not do it, and at the same time returned to the Hades mountains to find pitaya for Tang Huoer.


    Pitaya is not everywhere in the secret land of Hades, but there is a special area in the mountain range, which is the high producing area of Pitaya. There are many opportunities in the mountain range, so few people would like to go to any place to collect pitaya. But now no matter who wants to leave the underworld, they must go here to pick a pitaya.


    The forbidden entrance of mindI mountain is opened once a month. If there is no pitaya and you can''t beat Tang Huoer, you can only wait for the next time. However, when they saw a long-time famous four layer warrior of Linghai realm was beaten into a pig''s head by Tang Huoer, no one wanted to break out of the Mingdi mountains any more, and the area where pitaya existed became the only way for them to go.


    Tang Ao was in the mindI mountains all this time, so he doesn''t know what happened at the entrance of the mountain. Although Tang Ao knows that Tang Huoer has done a good job, if Tang Ao is beside Tang Huoer, he will surely use some more ingenious ways to achieve this effect. For example, the disciples of Hualong Pavilion blocked the intersection of the mount Mingdi and collected tolls from others.


    But Tang Ao is not in the mood to think about these things now, because in Tang Ao''s opinion, after a few rest, the five warriors who besiege the two winged bone winged tiger will be defeated. In the face of such a fierce monster as the two winged bone winged tiger, once one of the five people is injured, the five people are afraid to die in the hands of the two winged bone winged tiger. At the moment, more than 80% of the spiritual power in the second level martial artists of the five spirit sea realm have been consumed, while the spiritual power in the two winged bone winged tiger has just consumed half of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    Tang Ao has been standing in the distance to observe. Naturally, he can see that the two winged bone winged tiger has rough skin and thick flesh. When the ordinary attack blows to the double winged bone winged tiger, many times the double winged bone winged tiger is not immune to these spiritual attacks and rushes to several people. Fortunately, although several people mistakenly estimated the strength of the two winged bone winged tiger, they cooperated with each other very well.


    Once the two winged bone winged tiger attacks one of them, the remaining four will try their best to attack the two winged bone winged tiger, making the two winged bone wing tiger forced to withdraw. It is also under the close cooperation of the four, although the four may not be the opponents of the two winged bone winged tigers, but with the sincere cooperation of the five, the team has not suffered too serious casualties.


    The two winged bone winged tiger is a monster on the fourth floor of the spirit sea, but all the five people who fight with the two winged bone winged tiger are all warriors in the second level of Linghai state. If the two winged warriors were faced with the spirit of the Land Rover, it would have been a long time ago. And of these five people, under the joint efforts of the five, although they can not win, they can also drag the two winged bone winged tiger.


    But if any of the five were missing, the rest of the team would be in danger. Because in addition to the joint efforts of five people, no matter four or three people, are by no means the opponent of the two winged bone winged tiger. Both Tang Ao and the five martial artists understand this matter very well. Even the bone winged tiger with two wings may have thought of it here.


    Therefore, the two winged bone winged tiger has always wanted to kill any one of the five. However, when the two winged bone winged tiger was more distressed, the five warriors cooperated very closely, and it had no chance to attack. At the same time, the intelligence of the two winged bone winged tiger suddenly thought of something, so in the next attack of the two winged bone winged tiger, the double winged bone wing tiger deliberately slowed down the movement a lot.


    Seeing that the action of the two winged bone winged tiger is slowing down, the five people are very happy. It is obvious that the spiritual power consumed by the two winged bone winged tiger has become so slow. Just now they were ready to consume almost all the spiritual power of the bony winged tiger, and then kill the tiger, which had devoured many warriors. But just now their own psychic power was exhausted, and the two winged bone winged tiger did not show any signs of fatigue. This made people wonder whether the spiritual power stored in their five bodies was too different from that of the two winged bone winged tiger.


    But when everyone was puzzled, the ferocious and abnormal double winged bone winged tiger finally showed fatigue, and even the movement became slow. This change of the bony winged tiger was seen by all. Therefore, several people speculated that the two winged bone winged tiger, which had been pounding around, was finally pulled down by the joint efforts of the five.


    Seeing the appearance of the two winged bone winged tiger, several people did not want to miss this great opportunity, so the five people came to the two winged bone winged tiger in a twinkling of an eye, and prepared to kill the two winged bone winged tiger with this final blow. After Tang Ao saw it, it was too late to stop him. Therefore, Tang Ao had to rush to the past without hesitation. He wanted to save a few people before the two winged bone winged tiger wounded several people.


    However, Tang Ao''s idea is obviously going to fail. When Tang Ao''s figure just jumped out, a male warrior on the second floor of Linghai realm was patted into a pile of rotten meat by the winged bone winged tiger, and then the two girls in the team also flew back and forth like a heavy blow. After the two people fly out upside down, Tang Ao also comes from a distance, blocking the fierce claws of the two winged bone winged tiger patting to one of the male warriors. Otherwise, if this claw is clapped firmly, I''m afraid the head of the warrior will explode in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    Tang Ao didn''t know these martial arts men in front of him. The reason why he helped him was to raise his hand. What''s more, saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Although Tang Ao is not a good person, it is absolutely not bad. Otherwise, Tang Ao would not have been designed and calculated by Qin yueshuang. The two winged bone winged tiger is a four layer monster in the Linghai realm, and Tang Ao is now the fourth level cultivation of Linghai realm. Tang Ao can be said to be equal in strength to this two winged bone winged tiger.


    If according to Tang Ao''s previous fighting style, it is bound to summon the fighting holy bone soul and the double winged bone winged tiger to fight hand to hand. But this time Tang Ao wants to get familiar with the power of Tianji Tong. After the Shennong ruins are over, Tang Ao will return Tianji Tong to Su Ning. But before that, Tianji Tong is also a great help for Tang Ao.


    According to Liu lingxuan, there is a powerful magic array in the Shennong ruins, so Tang Ao''s extremely strong soul power perception is not very useful. On the contrary, tianjitong is likely to make a great contribution in Shennong ruins. Therefore, before entering the Shennong ruins, Tang Ao still needs to master the use method of Tianji Tong thoroughly, which can not only increase the probability of success for Tang Ao''s Shennong ruins trip, but also guide Su Ning to cultivate Tianji Tong in the future.


    Therefore, after Tang Ao blocked a claw of the bone winged tiger, he immediately withdrew. After stabilizing his body shape, Tang Ao wanted to let the four get out of the way. However, Tang Ao found that only two of the five warriors had stayed here, and the remaining three fled when Tang Ao blocked the two winged bone winged tiger just now. Seeing this, Tang Ao was speechless, and he stepped forward to save them. As a result, several people even did not say thanks and ran away.


    The remaining two of the five were a middle-aged warrior who had been patted into a pile of rotten meat by a bony winged tiger, and a girl in a plain white dress. Tang Ao side of the head, saw the girl''s eyes surprised expression, obviously the girl did not expect, her several companions unexpectedly so straightforward, directly she and Tang Ao left.


    When the girl saw Tang Ao, she shook her hand with Tang Ao. "Don''t worry. I''m different from those ungrateful guys. I''ll wait for the bony winged tiger to beat you to death. I''ll be at large." The girl said also back a few steps, is obviously not and Tang Ao joint hands against the enemy. When Tang Ao heard the first half of the girl''s words, he still felt that the girl was good. When he heard the second half of the sentence, Tang Ao even had the intention to call out the fighting holy bone and soul and go straight away.


    Although the girl in white dress is some distance away from the two winged bone winged tiger, she will definitely become the food for the double winged bone winged tiger once Tang Ao escapes. Fortunately, Tang Ao is now in need of such a strong opponent as the bone winged tiger to practice Tianji pupil, otherwise Tang Ao may have run away.


    Tang Ao, who suddenly killed Tang Ao, also surprised the two winged bone winged tiger. Just now, the two winged bone winged tiger deliberately showed flaws and tried to lure the five martial men into being cheated. As a result, it had just half succeeded in its strategy. It was about to kill the five martial men. However, Tang Ao suddenly jumped out and stirred up its good deeds. At this time, the two winged bone winged tiger is very angry in his heart, but he still looks at Tang Ao calmly.


    There are many monsters in the mountain range of Hades. As a four layer monster in the spirit sea, it is not the overlord in this mountain range. Therefore, the rugged appearance of the double winged bone winged tiger is actually calmer than any other monster, which is the reason why he has been able to step by step from the nine layer monster in the Yuan Wu realm to today. Because of the hidden jade body in the Tang Ao stone, the double winged bone winged tiger can not see the specific cultivation of Tang Ao. However, after a short attack with Tang Ao, the two winged bone winged tiger knows that the human warrior in front of him is not weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    In the double winged bone wing tiger vigilantly looking at Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s powerful soul power also swept out from all directions like the tide. Tang Ao doesn''t know much about Tianji Tong, so when he uses Tianji Tong against the enemy, Tang Ao has to be extra careful. If you just want to practice the use of Tianji Tong, Tang Ao can certainly find some weak monsters to practice his moves. There is no need to challenge such powerful monsters as the winged bone winged tiger in the beginning.


    However, Tang Ao''s purpose is not only to practice the use of Tianji Tong. What Tang Ao wants is that Tianji tong can play a role in later battles, not only in dealing with weak monsters. If only to deal with the weak monster, Tang Ao directly controls the green lotus sword soul to use the seven kill holy way.


    The power of Tianji Tong is extremely terrifying in legend, but Su Ning''s strength is too low, so Su Ning failed to give full play to the power of Tianji Tong when she used it several times. Now Su Ning transplants Tianji pupil to Tang Ao. Tang Ao also wants to see how powerful the legendary Tianji pupil is. Different from fighting the holy bone and soul can only fight hand to hand, tianjitong is a kind of long-distance attack. Therefore, Tang Ao''s body leaps back two times, which is a distance from the two winged bone winged tiger.


    Seeing that Tang Ao keeps pulling away from the two winged bone winged tiger, Bai Wei is a little worried. In Bai Wei''s opinion, Tang Ao keeps pulling away from the two winged bone winged tiger. Obviously, she knows that she is not her opponent and is ready to run away. Thinking of this, Bai Wei hesitated for a moment, or pulled out the two short knives in her waist, and Tang Ao were like horns to block the two winged bone winged tiger.


    Bai Wei''s action makes Tang aoleng for a moment. Tang Ao doesn''t ask Bai Wei to help him. At the moment, Tang Ao just uses Tianji Tong to kill the two winged bone winged tiger. But to Tang Ao''s surprise, Bai Wei, a little girl, doesn''t take the opportunity to escape. Instead, she decides to stay and fight side by side with herself. Although Tang Ao doesn''t need Bai Wei''s help, Bai Wei''s action still makes Tang Ao''s heart warm.


    You should know that this is not an ordinary monster, but the famous four layers of Linghai realm, the two winged bone winged tiger. Although Tang Ao is not afraid of the two winged bone winged tiger, Tang Ao is not sure whether he can take the two winged bone winged tiger. When Tang Ao was on the third level of Linghai realm, even when facing most of the Terran warriors with the fourth level of Linghai realm, they had the power to fight. However, after Tang Ao broke through to the fourth level of Linghai realm, few of them were worthy of Tang Ao''s attention.


    However, the double winged bone winged tiger, which is the top of the four layers of Linghai state, is obviously not included in this list. Therefore, Tang Ao''s heart was moved and Bai Wei was asked to step down. Otherwise, if Tang Ao and the two winged bone winged tiger fight later, they would be tied up because of Bai Wei. "Younger martial sister, I appreciate your kindness. You''d better step aside, or you will be hurt."


    Tang Ao and Bai Wei talk, while vigilant looking at the two wing bone wing tiger. However, the two winged bone winged tiger did not take the lead in launching an attack. Tang Ao in front of him gave the double winged bone winged tiger a very dangerous and delicious feeling. Therefore, the two winged bone winged tiger wanted to find out Tang Ao''s flaws and kill him with one blow.


    But to the disappointment of the two winged bone winged tiger, Tang Ao is also an experienced expert, so when Tang Ao and the two winged bone winged tiger confront each other, there is no flaw in his whole body. As for Bai Wei beside Tang Ao, the two winged bone winged tiger ignores it directly. Bai Wei is only a human warrior on the second level of Linghai realm. Since then, the two winged bone winged tiger has eaten many warriors in the second level of Linghai realm in the Ming Di mountain range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    After hearing Tang Ao''s words, Bai Wei feels sad secretly. It seems that no matter when and where, the male warrior will always be courteous to the beautiful woman. Compared with luocaiyi and liuhanshu, Baiwei is not very beautiful, but Baiwei''s figure is very proud. Obviously, this is one of the reasons why Baiwei is so confident. Although Bai Wei also wants to run, Bai Wei is worried that Tang Ao will run away as soon as she retreats. In this way, Bai Wei will have to go around with the bony winged tiger on her own.


    Of course, Bai Wei can also take the opportunity to escape, and the winged bone winged tiger may not necessarily come after her. But if Bai Wei wanted to run, she ran with the other three companions just now, and the reason why Bai Wei is still here is naturally purposeful. There are not a few monsters on the fourth floor of Linghai realm and even more than four layers of Linghai realm in the mount Hades.


    However, some of these monsters are as valuable as shadow leopards, and some are like fangfangpoisonous snakes. They are not weak in strength, but have few valuable materials on them. If it''s Tang Ao, the fourth level martial artist in Linghai realm is OK, he can kill the fanged poisonous snake on the ninth floor of Yuanwu realm at will. If a warrior on the ninth floor of the Yuan Dynasty fought against the fangfangpoisonous snake, he could not easily kill it. As a result, there was no useful material on the snake. At that time, he would cry without tears.


    Tang Ao''s two winged bone winged tiger is one of the most valuable among the four layers of spirit sea. Therefore, although the strength of the two winged bone winged tiger is not vulgar, almost all warriors will be moved to see such a monster. A pair of bone wings of the double winged bone winged tiger can be refined into flying spirit treasure, and the tiger bone of the double winged bone winged tiger is also a very good weapon refining material.


    In addition, the flesh and blood of the winged bone winged tiger is also a great tonic. After taking it, the warrior can strengthen his body and strengthen his muscles and bones. Even the whiskers of the bony winged tiger are rare miracles. It can be said that in front of us, the frightful two winged bone winged tiger is simply a moving treasure mountain. It''s just that the mountain is so dangerous that many people have lost their lives.


    Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t move, the two winged bone winged tiger walked slowly to the warrior who had been shot dead by him not long ago. He opened his mouth and bit the warrior. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao is not moved. His eyes are still fixed on the two winged bone winged tiger. Tang Ao is looking for the most suitable opportunity to make a move. As for the action of the two winged bone winged tiger, it can not affect Tang Ao''s mood at all.


    Tang Ao is not moved, but Bai Wei beside Tang Ao can''t help vomiting when she sees this bloody scene. Bai Wei cultivated to the second floor of Linghai realm, and of course killed many enemies. But Bai Wei is the first time to see the monster devouring the Terran warrior, and this warrior has been with Bai Wei day and night for more than three months, and is still very fond of Baiwei.


    Although Bai Wei is not interested in this person, she doesn''t hate him. When she saw him killed by a bony winged tiger just now, Bai Wei''s body trembled slightly when she saw her eating his corpse. Bai Wei even thought that if she was killed by the fierce two winged bone winged tiger in front of her, would she end up like this.


    Thinking of this, Bai Wei shudders in her heart, and unconsciously steps back. In the Mingdi mountains, the strength of Terran warriors is not very high. At the moment, most of them are still at the level of level 89 of Yuanwu. However, since the five people of Baiwei entered the mountain range of Mingdi, under the cooperation of the five people, they have gone through the customs and cut generals along the way, and together they have broken through to the second level of Linghai realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    The strength of the second level of Linghai realm is not very strong in the Hade mountains, but if only compared with the Terran warriors, in the period when most people were still in the Yuanwu state, the strength of the second level of Linghai environment was very strong. Therefore, Baiwei five people also aim at the prey with higher income. Now and Tang Ao confrontation in the same place of the double winged bone wing tiger, originally did not have conflict with Bai Wei five people.


    The two winged bone winged tiger was just chasing down several warriors in the Yuan Dynasty, while Bai Wei and her party of five just passed by. But when they saw the two winged bone winged tiger, they were greedy and killed all four soldiers in the Yuan Dynasty. Then they tried to kill the two winged bone winged tiger beyond their ability. But the idea of a few people is obviously too simple, this two winged bone wing tiger is not as weak as they think, so there is the scene that Tang aogang just saw.


    The teeth of the two winged bone winged tiger are extremely sharp, so in such a short time, the two winged bone winged tiger devoured most of the body of the warrior. The sound of chewing continued to spread from the big mouth of the bony winged tiger, and then spread to the ears of Tang Ao and Bai Wei. Tang Ao is the reincarnation of the devil. This life has gone through countless battles of life and death. For Tang Ao, such scenes are very common.


    The road of martial arts is hard and cruel. If you don''t have enough consciousness, you can''t make great achievements. In the cultivation of martial arts, cultivation resources are indeed very important. However, when a warrior obtains cultivation resources, he must not use any means to achieve his goal. Tang Ao knows the value of the two winged bone winged tiger, but Tang Ao doesn''t covet the materials on the double winged bone winged tiger.


    If Tang Ao is facing a four layer monster in the Linghai realm at the moment, it is not a priceless double winged bone winged tiger, but a useless silver fanged poisonous snake, Tang Ao may have taken the initiative to attack. Although the active attack will pay some price, but Tang Ao is also bound to kill the snake. However, at the moment, Tang Ao is facing a double winged bone winged tiger. Although the two winged bone winged tiger is covered with treasure, there is no need for Tang Ao to commit danger with his body.


    Therefore, this is the safest way to kill Tang Wing tiger. With Tang Ao''s current strength, there are only two ways to achieve this level. The first is to shoot the double winged bone winged tiger from a long distance with the sun shooting God bow, and the Silver Feather arrow needs to infuse the terror and pressure in the six mans realm. Although the dragon''s prestige in the Silver Feather arrow is good, it is still inferior to that in LiuMang.


    The second way is to use Su Ning to transplant Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil. Tianjitong doesn''t increase the cultivation of martial arts, but tianjitong is known for its strong constitution. Only because Su Ning has not yet grown up, so the power of Tianji tong can not play out.


    However, compared with Su Ning''s three levels of cultivation, Tang aolinghai''s four levels of cultivation is much higher than Su Ning''s. although the fourth level of Linghai realm is not enough to make tianjitong play its full power, it can at least use some of tianjitong''s abilities. In the Tang Ao ditch, Tianji pupil blooms with blue light.


    These lights continued to twinkle in Tang Ao''s eyes, and then gradually formed a six pointed star. Now Tang Ao''s pupil has disappeared, replaced by two wonderful six star shape. Tang Ao had seen Su Ning display Tianji pupil, so Tang Ao knew that he also used Tianji pupil now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    Opening the special pupil of Tianji pupil is only the basic requirement of using Tianji pupil. Tang Ao is not the congenital owner of Tianji pupil, so Tang Ao is not sure whether he can use Tianji pupil. At the moment, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil is transplanted from Su Ning to Tang Ao, and Su Ning and Tang Ao have no blood relationship.


    Under such circumstances, Tang Ao doesn''t know whether he can use Tianji pupil. But now under the control of Tang Ao, after the opening of Tianji pupil, Tang Ao''s hanging heart is also released. Under the dual effects of the hidden jade body in the stone and the life and soul of the jade bone, Tang Ao''s body also adapted to the Tianji pupil, so it can also use the Tianji pupil.


    Tianjitong is recognized as the most powerful physical fitness. In the legend of xuanhuang land, the owner of tianjitong is the existence of powerful people. Therefore, Tang Ao is also ready to let the fierce two winged bone winged tiger in front of him to appreciate the power of Tianji pupil, and Tang Ao also wants to explore more abilities of Tianji pupil. Tang Ao has a strong physique of hidden jade in the stone. He has a high understanding of martial arts, life, soul and other things.


    Therefore, although Tang Ao is not the congenital owner of Tianji pupil, he can open his eyes when he uses Tianji pupil for the first time. This is extremely rare in the history of xuanhuang continent. After Tianji pupil opened his eyes, Tang Ao immediately understood the ability of Tianji pupil. Although the pair of Tianji pupils in Tang Ao''s eyes are Su Ning''s, when Tang Ao uses them, they have awakened another kind of ability called purple electricity and dark ice.


    When Su Ning used Tianji Tong at first, Tianji Tong had a kind of ability to strengthen the dark and cold Qi. In Tang Ao icebound three tail snow wolf, Su Ning used this ability to help Tang Ao. In the war between Tang Ao and the snake, Su Ning also used the ability of Tianji Tong to seal the three purple fires of the snake. But after Tang Ao opened his eyes to Tianji pupil, he did not learn the ability of Tianji pupil. Instead, he learned another ability of Tianji pupil.


    Tang Ao''s eyes continue to have blue light convergence, and Tang Ao''s majestic soul power and spiritual power are also sharply reduced. Tang Ao''s spiritual power consumption rate is not so fast when he performs the seven kill holy way. As for soul power, none of Tang Ao''s current martial arts skills consume soul power. But this day the extreme pupil not only consumes spiritual power, even Tang Ao''s powerful soul power is taken away by Tianji Tong.


    After the Tianji pupil took away so much spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body, a trace of imperceptible cold air gathered around the winged bone winged tiger. These cold breath is very strong, but neither the white Wei beside Tang Ao nor the two winged bone winged tiger not far away are not aware of these terrible cold.


    In Bai Wei''s eyes, the two winged bone winged tiger is still swallowing the corpse of its companion, while there is nothing around the two winged bone winged tiger. Although the two winged bony winged tiger felt the danger around him, he found that there was nothing unusual about him after he talked about it. So the two winged bone winged tiger ate it again, ignoring Tang Ao and Bai Wei.


    Tang Ao is glad to see this behind the scenes. It turns out that the so-called purple electric black ice is actually used in this way. If it was not for the terrible cold around the two winged bone winged tiger in Tianji pupil, Tang Ao could not believe that Tianji Tong had such ability. Because at the moment, under the perception of Tang Ao''s soul power, the ER purple electric ice around the two winged bone winged tiger actually does not exist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    At the moment when Tang Ao marvels at the ability of Tianji pupil, a fierce look suddenly appears in his big eyes like a copper bell, and then the two winged bone winged tiger turns into a black line and pours at Tang Ao. Tang Ao is waiting for the double winged bone winged tiger to relax its vigilance and reveal its flaws, while the double winged bone winged tiger is also waiting for Tang Ao to relax his vigilance and reveal his flaws.


    But the two winged bone winged tiger has not revealed any flaws, but Tang Ao is distracted by other things. Also in this moment, the double winged bone winged tiger caught the opportunity and rushed to Tang Ao Fei. The sharp claws of the double winged bone winged tiger twinkled with cold light. At this moment of Tang Ao''s Leng God, the double winged bone winged tiger obviously wants to kill Tang Ao on the spot. Tang Ao originally seemed to carefully study the ability of Tianji Tong. Unexpectedly, the two winged bone winged tiger was impatient to fight. In this case, Tang Ao was not polite.


    "Purple electricity, dark ice, coagulation!"


    After the two winged bone winged tiger leaped out of a distance, dozens of ice cones surrounded by purple lightning appeared near the tiger. Then, before the tiger could react, the ice cones immediately bombarded the tiger. The body shape of the two winged bone winged tiger is instantly bombarded on the ground.


    With a dull sound of "bang", the two winged bone winged tiger was severely bombarded to the ground by Tang Ao''s purple electric ice. Although it was only a round of fighting, the fierce two winged bone winged tiger just now became extremely embarrassed. Many parts of the body were injured by Tang Ao''s purple electricity, some places even exuded blood.


    However, compared with the two winged bone wing tiger, such a tough beast with thick skin and flesh, this injury is really insignificant. Despite the fact that his injuries were not a problem, the two winged bone winged tiger was extremely angry. In Tang Ao''s opinion, the fur of the two winged bone winged tiger is not unique and not particularly beautiful. However, the double winged bone winged tiger cherished its fur very much, so Tang Ao hurt the fur of the double winged bone winged tiger with purple electricity and dark ice, and the two winged bone winged tiger was completely angry.


    Seeing that the blow did not kill the two winged bone winged tiger, Tang Ao shook his head secretly. Although Tang Ao can open the eyes of Tianji Tong and use Tianji pupil, because Tang Ao is not the congenital owner of Tianji pupil, the ability of Tianji Tong is not fully exerted when Tang Ao uses Tianji pupil. Otherwise, the attack just now will kill the two winged bone winged tiger into slag.


    Although Tang aogang''s attack did not solve the problem of the two winged bone winged tiger, he also understood the use of the Tianji pupil. As soon as Tang Ao''s eyes congealed, around the body of the two winged bone winged tiger, hundreds of ice cones surrounded by purple lightning appeared, and then these ice cones also roared towards the two winged bone winged tiger. But just after being hit by Tianji Tong, the two winged bone winged tiger was obviously on guard this time. At the moment when the ice cone exploded, the double winged bone winged tiger flew out with its wings spread out.


    Then the two winged bone wing tiger huge mouth exhibition, a huge ball of light roared toward Tang Ao. Tang Ao also had a flash of gold on his body. After that, Tang Ao flashed away the huge light ball of the bone winged tiger. After Tang Ao dodges this light ball, the light ball momentum does not reduce to bombard to a hill.


    "Boom" a burst of sound, the hill in the wings of the bone wing tiger under the impact of a pile of rubble. Seeing this, Tang Ao also secretly marvels at the strength of the attack power of the two winged bone winged tiger. At the moment, Tang Ao and the two winged bone winged tiger are the four levels of strength of the spirit sea realm. However, with Tang Ao''s current attack means, it is still not easy to achieve the level of the two winged bone winged tiger.


    However, the fierce attack of the bony winged tiger is just like opening its mouth. Fortunately, such an attack consumes a lot of energy for the tiger. Therefore, the tiger does not continuously bombard Tang Ao with such a light ball. But constantly avoid Tang Ao purple electricity xuanbing, from time to time to find opportunities to fight back two moves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    On one side, Bai Wei looks at Tang Ao and the two winged bone winged tiger. All of a sudden, she starts to move her hands and is scared. However, as Tang Ao has been pressing the two winged bone winged tiger, Bai Wei is shocked in her heart. This two winged bone winged tiger is a monster on the fourth floor of the Linghai realm, but Tang Ao can beat the two winged bone winged tiger. Isn''t it said that Tang Ao''s strength is stronger than that of the two winged bone winged tiger.


    But how could that be possible? It is well known to all that one of the martial artists with more than three levels of Linghai realm in the Mingdi mountains is not a top-notch celebrity. If Tang Ao is really a martial artist with four layers of Linghai realm, Bai Wei must know Tang Ao. But Bai Wei is sure that she has never seen Tang Ao before and has never heard of Tang Ao''s name. Although there are many opportunities in the Hades mountains, it is obviously impossible to create a strong warrior with four levels of spiritual sea.


    "Is this man a disciple of the eight great sects of xuanhuang or of the other five schools in ancient China?" Bai Wei is watching Tang Ao fight with the two winged bone winged tiger on one side, and secretly speculates in her heart. Bai Wei is a disciple of the Bai family, one of the ancient aristocratic families. However, unlike Bai Shan, Bai Wei is only a humble descendant of the common family. Even so, Bai Wei still collected the intelligence of the top disciples of the eight clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families in the ancient times. Although she was not very clear, she could recognize them as long as they met them.


    But Bai Wei looks at Tang Ao at the moment and is very confused. Tang Ao is obviously not in the data collected by Bai Wei. After entering the secret place of Hades for such a long time, everyone''s strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. At the beginning, the highest strength of entering the secret realm of the Ming emperor was limited to the Ninth level of the Yuanwu realm. Most people just broke through the first level of the Yuanwu realm and came to the secret realm of the Ming emperor.


    Because not all the clans'' details are like the eight great clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of the ancient wasteland, they can easily cultivate the disciples of the 89 levels in the Yuan Dynasty. It is not easy for many disciples of small sect to upgrade their accomplishments to the level of Yuanwu realm before they enter the secret realm of the Ming emperor. Although the secret realm of the Ming emperor was firmly controlled by the fourteen forces of the eight clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of the ancient wasteland, it was open to all forces on the xuanhuang continent.


    The secret place of the Ming emperor was opened once every ten thousand years, and the time when the secret place of the Ming emperor was opened was also the time for all forces in xuanhuang mainland to shuffle. It is possible that the disciples of a certain sect have some adverse harvest in the secret place of the Ming emperor, thus changing the fate of the whole clan. It is not that this kind of thing has never happened. Now, the owner of Hualong Pavilion got a thing against the heaven in the process of training together, and then he pushed the unknown little clan of Hualong pavilion to the seat of the eight great sects of xuanhuang.


    There are also many things against the heaven in the secret place of the Ming emperor. In the secret place of the Ming emperor, the most precious thing should be the inheritance of the Emperor Ming that many people dream of. It''s just that the space of the emperor of the underworld has been opened for such a long time that no one has a clue about the inheritance of the Ming emperor. In Bai Wei''s heart, the battle between Tang Ao and the two winged bone winged tiger is becoming more and more fierce.


    At the moment, Tang Ao has already used Tianji Tong very well, but Tang Ao did not continue to use Tianji Tong. Instead, he called out the soul of fighting holy bone and the battle of two winged bone winged tigers. After using it skillfully, Tang Ao found that Tianji Tong was really very powerful. If Tang Ao could apply Tianji Tong to the present level at the beginning of the battle, I''m afraid Tang Ao could use Tianji Tong to kill the two winged bone winged tiger in seconds at the beginning of the war.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s clothes are clean and tidy. He looks calm and calm and fights with the winged bone winged tiger. Compared with Tang Ao, the two winged bone winged tiger is in a lot of confusion. The wings of the tiger are still in the fierce battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    At the beginning, the two winged bone winged tiger and Tang Ao could still keep their senses when fighting, but after fighting for such a long time, the ferocity of the monster was gradually aroused. In the original battle, there were some conservative double winged bone winged tigers. Now, without reservation, they launched a fierce attack on Tang Ao. With the blessing of the holy bone soul, Tang Ao''s fighting spirit soared to the sky and was inseparable from the battle of the bone winged tiger with two wings.


    After 24 days of upgrading, this is Tang aodou battle. Although it is strong, Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul is still suppressed by the silver tooth snake''s Purple Dragon Armor life soul. However, in the face of the two winged bone winged tiger, the fighting holy bone soul finally gave full play to its due strength. At the moment, Tang Ao and the two winged bone winged tiger are both four levels of strength in the spirit sea environment, so in close combat, the two winged bone winged tiger of the demon beast''s body is defeated by Tang Ao.


    At the moment, the two winged bone winged tiger is very subdued. If he meets Tang Ao in the state of full victory, although the two winged bone winged tiger is not sure that he can kill Tang Ao in a second, but the double winged bone winged tiger must beat Tang Ao to death after fighting with Tang Ao for such a long time. But now in the battle between the two winged bone winged tiger and Tang Ao, the two winged bone winged tiger has gradually fallen into the downwind.


    Before the battle with Tang Ao, the two winged bone winged tiger was consumed half of the spiritual power in the body by the five Baiwei. After fighting with Tang Ao, the two winged bone winged tiger was beaten by Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong. When Tang Ao and the two winged bone winged tiger fight to one place, the spiritual power of the two winged bone winged tiger is only less than 30%. Tang aogang just used Tianji pupil. Although it was extremely costly, Tang Ao still had 50% of his spiritual power in his body at this time to ensure that Tang Ao fought with the winged bone winged tiger.


    In the face of such a situation, Tang Ao is naturally more and more brave, but the two winged bone wing tiger has retreated. At the moment, the two winged bone winged tiger feels that Tang Ao in front of him is different from those human warriors he swallowed before. Tang Ao is not only powerful, but also very difficult. If in his heyday, the two winged bone winged tiger would like Tang Ao very much. But now, the two winged bone winged tiger is looking for a way out.


    When Tang Ao and the two winged bone winged tiger fight, the white stone three people who originally escaped came here again. In front of the white stone three people, there was a cloudy man who looked similar to the white mountain that Tang Ao had killed. This man, named Baifeng, is the second of Bai family''s disciples. Now he has four levels of cultivation in Linghai realm.


    Among the eight sects of xuanhuang, there are many talented people in this generation. Bai Jianyuan of Bai family and Linyuan of Xiahou family are not concerned for the time being. In addition to these two people, in front of the white peak is also very good. When the three of Baishi fled, they went to rescue the soldiers. Baishi originally wanted to ask Bai Zhanyuan to do it. The double winged bone winged tiger, as a four layer monster in the Linghai realm, is also a big temptation to Bai Zhanyuan.


    However, what Baishi didn''t expect was that he didn''t find Bai Zhanyuan on the way, instead he found Bai Feng, Bai''s second younger brother. This white peak is now a four level martial artist in Linghai realm. After hearing that there is a double winged bone winged tiger here, Bai Feng almost did not want to follow Baishi to come here. After coming here, Baifeng did see such valuable monsters as the two winged bone winged tiger, but at the moment Baifeng''s attention was not on the double winged bone winged tiger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    Tang''s arrogant eyes flew up to the sky, and Tang''s heart was pounded with ice. At the moment when the two winged bone winged tiger bumps into the ice cone, the purple thunder and lightning twining on the ice cone also transiently spreads into the double winged bone winged tiger, making the spiritual power in the two winged bone winged tiger instantly disordered.


    Tang Ao didn''t use Tianji Tong to deal with the two winged bone winged tiger alone at the moment. Instead, he used Tianji Tong to cooperate with Tang Ao in the fight. After using it skillfully, Tang Ao has to admit that tianjitong is extraordinary. Although Tianji Tong consumes spiritual power and soul power, its flexibility and toughness are irreplaceable in the martial arts and secrets mastered by Tang Ao.


    But Tang Ao has no idea that he wants to take tianjitong for himself. Instead, Tang Ao expects that Su Ning can grow to a strong enough degree one day, and then show the real power of Tianji Tong. After Tang Ao summoned a row of ice cones to attack the two winged bone winged tiger, Tang Ao''s eyes were frozen again, and then a huge blue array suddenly appeared under Tang Ao and the two winged bone winged tiger.


    After the appearance of the blue crystal array, the ice power in the surrounding space was immediately pulled, and they rushed to the huge array one after another. Then Tang Ao had a wonderful feeling, as if the overwhelming ice power was the spiritual power that he had refined for thousands of times, and changed with Tang Ao''s mind.


    In this blue array, Tang Ao is like the king who dominates everything, and these icy spiritual powers are the fierce dead men who pledge their loyalty to Tang Ao. Under Tang Ao''s control, these ice spirit powers bombard the two winged bone winged tigers without hesitation. In the face of Tang Ao''s fierce and unusual attack, the two winged bone winged tiger doesn''t want to think about it. In an instant, it spreads its wings to escape from the distance.


    Tang Ao and the two winged bone wing tiger fight, just want to use the double wing bone wing tiger to refine the move, and did not want to kill it. So Tang Ao did not seal the two winged bone winged tiger with Xuan cold before attacking. Otherwise, Tang Ao''s attack, the two winged bone winged tiger can''t avoid in any case. Even now the two winged bone winged tiger began to escape, but under the attack of Tang Ao, the two winged bone winged tiger must also pay a heavy price.


    "Go!" Tang aofei is in the air, and his fingers are flying to the distance. Then, the ice spirit power bombards the two winged bone winged tiger. The two winged bone winged tiger, who had been trying to escape, flew out in an instant under the blow of Tang Ao. No time to fly out of the Tang Ao soul power perception range.


    Of course, this is because Tang Ao didn''t want to kill the two winged bone winged tiger. Otherwise, if Tang Ao catches up with the double winged bone winged tiger, he will surely die. As for the position of the two winged bone winged tiger, it has long been locked by Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil. After the two winged bone winged tiger escaped, Tang Ao also took up the Tianji pupil with interest. Through the battle with the two winged bone winged tiger, Tang Ao has already used Tianji Tong more skillfully.


    And with the increasing number of times Tang Ao used Tianji pupil, the spiritual power and soul power consumed during the operation of Tianji pupil began to decrease gradually. According to the initial consumption of the spirit and soul power in Tang Ao''s body by Tianji Tong, Tang Ao estimates that if he uses Tianji Tong to fight with all his strength, he will not be able to hold on for a minute, and the spirit and soul power in his body will be drained by Tianji Tong.


    But now, after Tang Ao uses Tianji Tong skillfully, the consumption of Tianji Tong on Tang Ao''s spiritual power and soul power has been reduced to a very low level. According to the consumption of spirit and soul power in Tang Ao''s body by Tianji Tong. Tang Ao even if the use of Tianji Tong fight, adhere to 10 minutes of time is not too big a problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    In addition, if Tang Ao only uses Tianji Tong to fight with him, just like Tang Ao did to the two winged bone winged tiger in the end, and uses Tianji Tong to attack or interfere with opponents after fighting, Tang Ao can use Tianji Tong all the way in every battle. At the moment, Tang Ao has mastered the two abilities of Tianji pupil. In addition to the first purple electric dark ice, there is also the ice crystal Xuan array just now.


    But Su Ning''s ability to strengthen the dark cold air, Tang Ao still doesn''t know how Su Ning used it. There are many legends about Tianji Tong in xuanhuang land, but there are few specific ways to use it. In terms of rarity, the number of owners of tianjitong is less than that of cryptojade.


    As a result, there are still many ways to cultivate the hidden jade in the stone. However, the data of tianjitong, one of the eight sects of xuanhuang, is still blank. Fortunately, Tang Ao''s hidden jade body in the stone has a powerful ability to assist in cultivation. Although Tang Ao is not the owner of Tianji pupil, he can use Tianji Tong freely after a while.


    In addition, Tang Ao discovered two secrets of Tianji Tong. When the Shennong ruins are over, Tang Ao transplants Tianji pupil to Su Ning, and teaches her the two secrets. Thinking that Su Ning had begged Liu lingxuan to transplant her Tianji pupil to herself before she was frozen, Tang Ao was more and more determined to get Shennong grass from Shennong ruins to heal Su Ning.


    Su Ning is lying in the snow cave at the moment. There are thousands of years of ice covered body and jade bone vitality. The life and soul of Su Ning keep alive. There will be no problems within 30 days. Therefore, Tang Ao also needs to get back Shennong grass for Su Ning within 30 days. Tang Ao left the sky, then fell back to the ground, Tang Ao did not directly leave, because in Tang Ao''s soul power perception, here came a few unexpected guests.


    "Stay in the sky, then roll away!" White peak looking at Tang Ao eyes have not completely dissipated blue light, do not cover up greedy to Tang Ao said. Baifeng originally came here with Baishi to hunt the two winged bone winged tiger. However, after seeing Tang Ao''s eyes suspected of Tianji pupil, Baifeng was ready to observe and reappear. However, Baifeng has 100% confirmed that Tang Ao''s eye is Tianji Tong.


    If a treasure like tianjitong is owned by the top disciples of the eight sects of xuanhuang, such as dongxuanye, others would not dare to snatch it so blatantly. But although Tang Ao is a disciple of the seven killing sect, because Tang Ao is a new rising sharp, people from other forces do not know much about Tang Ao.


    It can be said that in addition to a few people of the seven kill sect, others do not know that Tang Ao is a disciple of the seven kill sect. Of course, in addition to Qin yueshuang, who has always been at odds with Tang Ao, Qin yueshuang saw Tang Ao join the seven kill sect in Qingshi city. When Tianji Tong is in Tang Ao''s body, it will cause other people''s covet. If it is known that Su Ning has Tianji Tong, Su Ning''s fate must be very sad.


    Facing the domineering white peak, Tang Ao''s expression has no change. When Tang Ao looks at Bai Feng, he feels a little familiar. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao thinks of the white mountain that Tang Ao killed not long ago. In front of the white peak and white mountain have seven or eight points similar, it seems that the relationship is not shallow. What''s more, Baifeng and Baishan have the same problem, that is, the mouth is short. Tang Ao can''t cure this problem, or Tang Ao has only one way to cure this problem, that is to let him never talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    Seeing Tang Ao''s silence, Bai Feng is even more proud. Although Bai Feng also knows that Tang Ao is powerful, Bai Feng is sure that Tang Ao must be a disciple of Xiaozong clan. After seeing the white jade pendant on his waist, he dare not make any moves. "You''re deaf. You didn''t hear me, did you? I told you to leave Tianji pupil and go away."


    When the white token is tight, it is self-evident that the identity is tight. To leave Tianji pupil means to let Tang Ao dig his eyes down. This is a very criminal thing, but in Baifeng''s mouth, it seems that this matter is even simpler than eating and drinking water. From this, it is not difficult to see that although Baifeng is dressed brilliantly, he is a vicious man.


    "Is the white family so lawless?" Tang Ao did not answer Bai Feng''s words, but the voice acquiesced. Tang Ao has always been very casual, rarely such a time, and every time Tang Ao looks so indifferent, he must be dead. Both the original Baishan Mountain and the white peak in front of us are arrogant. Huang Gu Bai''s family seems to be a very bad family!


    "Lawlessness? Ha ha ha... " After listening to Tang Ao''s words, Bai Feng suddenly burst into laughter. "In other places I dare not say, but in this hade mountain range, my ancient white family is the law is the sky." When Bai Feng talks, he pinches the soft part of a pretty woman beside him.


    But this female body''s service, Tang Ao just knew. Although this woman''s sect is not the top eight sects of xuanhuang, it is also a very strong sect. Because the door where the girl lived was named Tiandan gate. In Tang Ao''s previous life, the two old monsters in Tiandan gate had some friendship with Tang Ao, and the three often discussed the way of elixir together.


    In Tang Ao''s previous life, Tiandan gate was also a famous sect in xuanhuang land. But I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, Tiandan gate didn''t fall to this level. Even the female disciples of Tiandan gate were bullied at will. Tang Ao can see that although the girl follows Baifeng, she is obviously forced by Baifeng. When Bai Feng moves her, the girl''s eyes are full of despair.


    Tang Ao is not interested in the arrogant Bai family disciple. Instead, he looks at the girl and asks, "you are a disciple of Tiandan sect. Who is Zhang Hexuan?" Hearing Zhang Hexuan''s three words, Bai Feng was stunned. Tiandan gate is not a small school, so Baifeng naturally knows the high-level figures of Tiandan gate. But Zhang Hexuan''s name Baifeng is still the first time to hear it.


    Baifeng has regarded Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil as something in the bag, so Baifeng thinks that Tang Ao''s name is just to delay time. However, Bai Feng is not in a hurry. Tang aogang is able to compete with the two winged bone winged tiger, which shows that Tang Ao has some skills. If Tang Ao can be asked to hand over Tianji Tong by the name of his family, Baifeng does not want to fight with Tang Ao.


    As for whether Tang Ao will hand over Tianji Tong, Baifeng has not considered this problem directly. In the view of Bai Feng, Tang Ao was actually a four tier warrior in the realm of spirit. He must know that now he has the final say in the mountain of emperor di. Today, although there are many warriors in the Ming Di mountain range, all the warriors above Linghai are killed by his elder brother Bai Zhanyuan except those who submit to the Bai family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    Therefore, Bai Feng is not worried that Tang Ao will resist. Now, what Tang Ao has lost is Tianji Tong. If Tang Ao dares to resist, the Bai family has the ability to make Tang Ao never walk out of the Ming Di mountains. In the white peak heart vicious thought, white peak side of Shen Yixue but in the heart a tremor. Even though few people in Tiandan sect know the name of Zhang Hexuan, Tang Ao, a person from other forces, actually said the name of Zhang Hexuan, founder of Tiandan sect. How can Shen Yixue not be shocked.


    Tang Ao''s previous life was a demon who swept across the yellow land. Tang Ao traveled alone among the three mountains and five seas and made some friends. And this chapter Hexuan is one of Tang Ao''s few friends. At first, Zhang Hexuan was one of the two elders of Tiandan gate, and Tang Ao often discussed the way of elixir with them. As for Tang Ao''s fall, the day after tomorrow''s death, Tang Ao doesn''t know.


    It turns out that after the fall of Tang Ao, an ancient relic was found in Tiandan gate. After opening the ruins, Tiandan gate seems to have got something. But on that day, all the people in Tiandan gate were killed by mysterious forces except Zhang Hexuan. At the beginning, Zhang Hexuan also went out to look for Tang Ao, so he got away with it.


    after the day was removed by mysterious forces, Zhang Hexuan secretly investigated for a long time but found nothing. However, Zhang Hexuan could only collect and sort out the resources in tiandanmen, and then re established tiandanmen on the ruins of tiandanmen. The tiandanmen founded by Zhang Hexuan is also the tiandanmen where Shen Yixue is now.


    It''s just that Zhang Hexuan is worried that the mysterious forces will attack Tiandan gate again, so Zhang Hexuan has been anonymous until his fall. Although Zhang Hexuan rebuilt Tiandan gate on its former site, it was easy to attract enemies. However, over the years, the mysterious force that destroyed the once Tiandan gate has never found any trouble with Tiandan gate.


    But after a disaster, even if Zhang Hexuan rebuilt Tiandan gate, the glory of Tiandan gate was gone. Up to now, the female disciples of Tiandan sect are bullied by the children of the white family in broad daylight. If it was in the most brilliant days of Tiandan gate, such forces as Huang Gu Bai''s family were not worthy to carry shoes to Tiandan gate.


    "How do you know the founder of Tiandan gate, Mr. Zhang Hexuan?" When Shen Yixue spoke, he broke free of Baifeng''s claws and opened some distance with Baifeng. Shen Yixue is really forced now. Tiandan gate has four female disciples, including Shen Yixue. Among the four, Shen Yixue is the master sister and has the highest accomplishments. However, since Shen Yixue contradicted Baifeng at first, she caught all three of her younger martial sisters at random. If Shen Yixue didn''t obey Baifeng, Baifeng would immediately let his subordinates kill the three younger martial sisters. Shen Yixue, in despair, can only obey Baifeng.


    But now Tang Ao mentioned Zhang Hexuan, the founder of Tiandan gate. Even though Shen Yixue was helpless, she knew that she could never let her family be humiliated. So Shen Yixue decided to make her own decision immediately after asking Tang Ao''s words. When Shen Yixue wants to come, it is himself who offends Baifeng. After his death, Baifeng should let go of his three younger martial sisters.


    Tang Ao heard Shen Yixue say that Zhang Hexuan is the founder of Tiandan gate, and his heart is tight. In the past generations of Tang Ao, there were numerous clans in xuanhuang land, but Tiandan gate was the only one that made good with Tang Ao. Moreover, Tang Ao clearly remembers that Zhang Hexuan is only an elder in Tiandan gate. However, Shen Yixue says that Zhang Hexuan is the founder of Tiandan sect.


    There is only one possibility, either the Tiandan gate is broken, or Zhang Hexuan decides that the zongmen should be independent. However, with Tang Ao''s understanding of Zhang Hexuan, Tang Ao knows that the possibility of Zhang Hexuan''s self-reliance does not exist at all. In this case, that day danmen must be cut off. Think of here, Tang Ao is also secretly sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    In Tang Ao''s previous life, as a demon, Tang Ao was the enemy of all forces in xuanhuang mainland. Although Tang Ao didn''t do anything evil, they all thought that Tang Ao was a heresy because of the different ways of cultivation. In many forces, only tiandanmen is willing to make friends with Tang Ao, and Tang Ao and Zhang Hexuan in Tiandan gate have become intimate friends.


    But now Tiandan gate did not fall to this point, and at a certain time, it seems that Tiandan gate has been broken, which makes Tang Ao very puzzled. In the Tang Dynasty, the strength of tiandanmen can also be ranked in the top three. Zhang Hexuan was the first choice when the leader of Tiandan sect passed the throne to the leader of Tiandan sect. However, Zhang Hexuan took the initiative to withdraw from the competition for the leader and became an elder of Tiandan sect. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hexuan failed to become the leader of Tiandan sect, but became the founder of Tiandan sect. Think of here, Tang Ao can''t help but smile.


    When Shen Yixue hears Tang Ao''s reply, he feels "cluttered". Zhang Hexuan, the founder of Tiandan sect, was a figure ten thousand years ago. Now Tang Ao is only a few years old. He actually says that he and Zhang Hexuan are close friends. Originally, Shen Yixue thought that Tang Ao and tiandanmen had some origin. Now it seems that Tang Ao must have seen the name of Zhang Hexuan somewhere. Now he talks nonsense.


    Then Shen Yixue saw Tang Ao''s face for a while, and then a little bit of a smile, as if frightened by Baifeng and others in general. Shen Yixue hid in the dark with Baifeng and others just now. Naturally, he saw the battle between Tang Ao and the two winged bone winged tiger. In Shen Yixue''s mind, since Tang Ao has the strength to fight with the two winged bone winged tiger, there is no need to be afraid of Baifeng.


    If Shen Yixue had the strength of the fourth level of Linghai realm, Shen Yixue would have killed Bai Feng, the villain. Unfortunately, Shen Yixue is only one level of Linghai realm, and there is still a long way to go. After that, Shen Yixue thought that Tang Ao didn''t dare to fight Baifeng because of the loss of battle with the two winged bone winged tiger just now?


    Think of here, Shen Yixue came to Tang Ao. "This elder martial brother, Baishan has been doing evil in the secret place of the Ming emperor for a long time. Please help the elder martial brother if you die." Shen Yixue looks forward to looking at Tang Ao. In Shen Yixue''s mind, the reason why Tang Ao is so now is mostly worried about the reason why he is outnumbered. Therefore, Shen Yixue does not hesitate to show his willingness to help.


    After Shen Yixue finished, Baifeng suddenly had a banter in his eyes. In other places, Baifeng did not dare to say that, but in the Mingdi mountain range, Baifeng believed that there was absolutely nothing that could not be ignored, and he dared to fight against the Bai family. However, in the depth of the Ming Di mountains, all the warriors above the Linghai realm basically submit to the Bai family under the authority of his elder brother Bai Zhanyuan.


    Therefore, Baifeng is very sure that Tang Ao will not dare to resist. Although Tang Ao has not yet handed in Tianji pupil, Baifeng has some means to get Tianji pupil. As for Shen Yixue, who suddenly turned against water, Bai Feng took a vicious look at her graceful body, and then showed a strange look in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    In the expectation of Shen Yixue, Tang Ao shook his head: "no need." After Tang Ao said this sentence, Shen Yixue instantly fell into an ice cave. Shen Yixue has some doubts. Since Tang Ao has the courage to fight with the two winged bone winged tiger, why is he so timid in the face of Baifeng and has no courage to join hands with him.


    "Elder martial brother, do you really want to give tianjitong to this villain?" Shen Yixue is still a little reluctant. Hearing Shen Yixue''s words, Tang Ao understood that Shen Yixue must have misunderstood his meaning. "You may have misunderstood my meaning. It''s not necessary for younger martial sister to deal with these scum." After that, Tang Ao took Shen Yixue''s slender waist, and then the holy bone soul of the battle suddenly emerged. Tang Ao also took Shen Yixue back for a distance.


    And a huge stone, also in Tang Ao and Shen Yixue push away, hit two people just stand on the position. This huge stone is not a real stone, but a soul from the twenty-one heaven. If someone dares to smash Tang Ao with such a life and soul in the prosperous period of Tang Ao, Tang Ao will definitely break this life and soul completely.


    But at the moment, because Tang aogang has been using Tianji Tong in the battle with the two winged bone winged tiger, Tang Ao has only two cities left. On the other side of Baifeng, Baifeng is the fourth level martial artist of Linghai realm. Baishi and Baiwei are both two-tier martial artists in Linghai realm. And the man who just hit Tang Ao with a huge stone is also a four layer warrior in Linghai.


    Although Tang Ao''s strength is good, Tang Ao still has some difficulties in fighting against four in such a situation, and Tang Ao doesn''t want to waste time here now. Now that tianjitong has been fully used, Tang Ao only wants to get to Shennong ruins quickly and find Shennong grass for Su Ning to detoxify. As for the people of the Huang Gu Bai family, they will have a chance to deal with them later.


    White rock see Tang Ao actually avoid their own rock life soul, but also slightly surprised. It was Bai Feng''s agreement with Bai Yan that Bai Feng had just discussed with Bai Yan. Bai Feng and others came forward to attract Tang Ao''s attention, while Bai Yan took the opportunity to use Juyan''s life and soul to hit Tang Ao. Just now Baiyan saw that Tang Ao''s attention was focused on Baifeng, so he launched Juyan''s soul.


    But let Baiyan did not expect that Tang Ao can avoid the sneak attack of Juyan life and soul in this case. After Tang Ao dodges the huge rock life soul, looks at the white peak several people coldly. Before Baiyan to Tang Ao, Tang Ao just wants to leave here with Shen Yixue. But at the moment, Bai Yan actually killed Tang Ao, and Tang Ao naturally wanted to pay back.


    Shen Yixue in Tang Ao with her to avoid that must kill a blow, heart trembling. It can be said that Bai Yan''s attack was silent. Under Shen Yixue''s perception of soul power, he did not realize the life and soul of Baiyan. If there is no Tang Ao, in Baiyan just hit, Shen Yixue will drink hate on the spot. Thinking of this, Shen Yixue laughs at herself. She can''t even avoid each other''s moves. She also delusions to help Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao saw Shen Yixue''s low mood and patted Shen Yixue, but Shen Yixue was like a deer who was suddenly frightened, and his body immediately trembled. At the moment, Shen Yixue''s expression is too nervous. Tang Ao''s random shot is really frightening Shen Yixue. After Shen Yixue regained consciousness, Tang Ao said to Shen Yixue with a smile: "younger martial sister, stay away. I''ll play with these white masters." Tang Ao said so, and so on Tang Ao did not and white peak and other dead kowtow idea. Tang Ao''s heart has been concerned, and Tang Ao''s eyes are also gradually covered with a bright blue color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    At the moment, Tang Ao''s spiritual power is only less than 30%, while Baifeng and others are waiting for work with ease, so it is very unwise for Tang Ao to shake with Baifeng and others. So Tang Ao decided to disgust Baifeng and then take Shen Yixue away from here. Tang Ao''s powerful spiritual power in his body instantly surges to Tang Ao''s eyes, and Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil also instantly opens his eyes.


    Baifeng see Tang Ao not only do not want to hand over tianjitong, at the moment seems to want to start with his party, Baifeng eyes can not help but show a look of banter. While Bai Wei looks at Tang Ao, her eyes are somewhat complicated. Just now Tang Ao saved them, but now several people are going to kill Tang Ao. Bai Wei thinks that she is not a good person, but she has never done this kind of thing before.


    So Bai Wei thought for a moment and then said to Baifeng, "elder martial brother Baifeng, my meridians were injured by the bone winged tiger in the battle with the two winged bone winged tiger. I''m afraid I can''t help this battle." Bai Wei then looks at Bai Feng with shame. Bai Wei is just a second level martial artist in Linghai realm. To deal with Tang Ao, who has Tianji Tong, Baifeng originally wanted Bai Wei and others to go up to be cannon fodder, and then his own Baiyan attacked Tang Ao.


    But now Baiwei put forward his injury, Baifeng is not good in front of the public forced Baiwei to deal with Tang Ao. So Baifeng just took a look at Bai Wei, and then he looked at Bai Shi. "Brother Baishi, did you get hurt just now when you fought with the bony winged tiger?" On the surface, Baifeng is arrogant and arrogant, but in fact, it is also a deep-seated generation.


    Baishi wanted to perform in front of Baifeng, and then like Baiyan, he could follow Baifeng into his home and enjoy more cultivation resources. Therefore, after Bai Feng asked questions, Bai Shi immediately said, "brother Baifeng, we just had a brief contact with the bony winged tiger just now, so I''m not in a big way."


    "Well, since it''s not a big problem, let''s take this scum who despises the majesty of the white family with me." White peak finish, white peak three person''s body shape instantaneous toward Tang Ao to shoot. And Baishi wants to win Baifeng''s favor, and now he is working hard. As for Tang Ao just saved him under the double winged bone winged tiger, Baishi has long forgotten it.


    Among the three Baifeng people, Baishi has the lowest strength, but it is the middle way to attack Tang Ao, while Baifeng and Baiyan kill chaotang Ao from left to right. In the face of such a situation, Tang Ao sneered, and then a row of icicles suddenly appeared in front of the three people of Baifeng. Just now Baifeng several people hiding in the dark, saw Tang Ao with Tianji Tong and two winged bone winged tiger duel, so they have been secretly guarding against Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil.


    Therefore, after Tang Ao summoned out the icicles with Tianji pupil, the three people of Baifeng immediately turned their body shape to avoid this row of icicles. After Baifeng dodged the icicle, he immediately sneered: "it seems that the Tianji pupil of the famous xuanhuang continent is not too good. If you don''t hit it..." But Baifeng''s words have not finished, just appeared in front of the three white peak icicles instantly burst.


    After that, countless ice scraps turned into a cold air, and the three people of Baifeng were frozen in an instant. Although Tang Ao can''t use Tianji Tong to bless Xuanhan Qi, he can still do it. Tang Ao originally just wanted to disgust Bai Feng, but he didn''t expect that Bai Feng, as a martial artist in the fourth level of Linghai realm, was so easily attacked. Therefore, Tang Ao was ready to teach him a lesson. But at this time Tang Ao''s face suddenly one side, because in Tang Ao''s soul power perception, there is a strong incomparable breath is coming towards this direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    Tang Ao looked up and saw that the opposite Bai Wei''s hands had lit a incense. Baifeng is not the most powerful white family in the Ming Di mountain range. There is also a six story white chopping yuan on the white peak. At the moment, the breath coming from afar is very strong. I think it is the white chopping yuan on the sixth floor of Linghai. Tang Ao and Bai Jiaben are mortal enemies, so Tang Ao dare not delay. Tianjitong immediately hugs Shen Yixue and then leaves here.


    But in Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, Bai Feng''s three skeletons are all cracked by the freezing ice. Among them, Baishi''s cultivation is the worst. At the moment, the bones of Baishi have been broken by the fierce wave just now. Now the white stone has been frozen into ice sculpture, and can still keep standing posture, but after a while, the white stone will collapse to the ground.


    After Tang Ao leaves with Shen Yixue, Bai Zhanyuan, dressed in white, also comes here. When Bai Jianyuan sees that the three Baifeng people are frozen, his face can''t help but chill down. All the warriors above Linghai state in the mountain range of hade should have submitted themselves to the Bai family at this time, and those who have frozen the three of Baifeng here must be the warriors of Linghai realm.


    After Bai Zhanyuan arrived, the icicle that blocked Baifeng suddenly cracked. Then, when the spirit power in Baifeng''s body shook, the icicle turned into ice dregs all over the sky. After that, Baifeng blows at the frozen icicle of Baiyan, and Baiyan is also a psychic shock, which completely shatters the icicle. Then Baifeng knocked to the icicle of Baishi, but before Baifeng knocked on the icicle, he was pulled by Bai Zhanyuan.


    "What do you mean, brother?" Bai Feng looks at Bai Zhanyuan with some incomprehension.


    "All the bones in his body have been broken. If you break the icicle, the white stone will surely die." Bai Zhanyuan looked at the frozen icicle and looked at it with great interest.


    After that, Bai Zhanyuan said: "can the ice force be used to this extent, is it the legendary Tianji pupil?" When Bai Zhanyuan asks, his eyes are fixed on Bai Feng. My younger brother and I are not in harmony with each other, and have been coveting the throne of the white master of the wasteland. Tianjitong is such a thing against the heaven. It''s too wasteful for him to master it in his own hands.


    At the moment, Bai Zhanyuan came here, and Baifeng also knew that tianjitong could not be concealed, so he said it all in one word. After hearing this, Bai Zhanyuan nodded in secret: "so, the one with Tianji pupil is a warrior with four layers of spiritual sea state?" Bai Feng didn''t talk about Tang Ao''s strength just now. He just talked about the fight between Tang Ao and the two winged bone winged tiger, and Bai Zhanyuan was also because of this. It was inferred that Tang Ao was a martial artist in the fourth level of Linghai realm.


    Bai Feng shook his head: "I can only say that he is very likely to be a warrior in the fourth level of Linghai realm, because I can''t see his real strength. Just fight with him to the bone winged tiger with two wings. It is really the strength of the four levels of Linghai realm. " Bai Feng finished, patted the ice crumbs on his body, and then looked at the frozen white stone in the icicle: "how to deal with the white stone?"


    After seeing the icicle, Bai Zhanyuan said with a smile: "the icicle was buried on the spot, and the whole body''s bones were broken, and it was no longer saved." After Bai Zhanyuan finished, he disappeared here in a flash, apparently to pursue Tang Ao. And Baifeng looks like Baiyan. After knowing this, Baiyan immediately blows out a deep hole on the ground, and then buries the icicles frozen in the white stone in the deep pit.


    Tang Ao at the moment has brought Shen Yixue to a rocky forest. After Tang Ao puts Shen Yixue down, he immediately sits down and takes a breath. Just now I used Tianji Tong several times in succession. Rao is proud of Tang''s vast and pure spiritual power, and now there is little left. It is a very dangerous thing to run out of spiritual power in a dangerous place like Hades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    Therefore, as soon as he has the opportunity, Tang Ao immediately adjusts his breath and restores his spiritual power. In the area where Tang Ao, Baifeng and others fight, snowflakes still fill the sky, but in this strange stone forest, the temperature is very low, but it is extremely dry. Tang Ao has seen this strange phenomenon in the underworld for so long.


    "My name is Shen Yixue. I haven''t asked the elder martial brother''s name." At the moment, out of danger, Shen Yixue was also gradually relaxed.


    "My name is Tang Ao. I have some connections with you tiandanmen."


    "Oh, elder martial brother Tang Ao, do you mean that you and Zhang Hexuan, founder of Tiandan sect, are close friends?" Shen Yixue asked with disbelief.


    Tang Ao knew that the explanation was not clear, so he didn''t go on. "You seem to have something in the hands of Baifeng, so you are afraid of Baifeng?"


    Tang Ao said so, Shen Yixue''s expression immediately darkened. "Four people came to Tiandan gate this time, but in addition to me, her three junior sisters were caught in a place by Baifeng, but I don''t know where it is. I''ve been following Baifeng for a long time. I''ve seen that Baifeng has captured many martial artists. "


    Listen to Shen Yixue said so, Tang Ao is also a little strange. This white peak brain pumping? So we captured all the warriors in the Hades mountains. Or is Bai Feng trying to do this? However, how could Baifeng capture the warriors everywhere. Tang Ao faintly feels that this matter is not simple, but now Tang Ao doesn''t know what Baifeng wants to do.


    "Younger martial sister Shen, I''m going to leave for Shennong ruins later. What''s the plan of younger martial sister Shen?" The purpose of Tang Ao''s coming out this time is to find Shennong grass in Shennong ruins. If Shen Yixue also wants to go to Shennong ruins, Tang Ao can go with her. If Shen Yixue wants to go to other places, Tang Ao can say goodbye to her.


    "Now I want to find some of my younger martial sisters. Since elder martial brother Tang Ao is going to the Shennong ruins, let''s not have a good time." Although Shen Yixue also wants to go to Shennong ruins to try her luck, now that her three younger martial sisters are missing, Shen Yixue is still very worried about their safety, so Shen Yixue does not plan to go to Shennong ruins with Tang Ao.


    And in Tang aogang and Baifeng three fighting place, white stone was buried to the ground by white rock. To bury the white stone under the ground means to kill the yuan. Of course, this is not to let the white stone go into the earth for safety, but it has a profound meaning. It''s just that only Bai Zhanyuan and Bai Feng know that other people are still fierce in the drum.


    After burying the white stone, Baifeng took out a map, on which 360 black circles were drawn, some with a red cross and some without any marks. After burying the white stone, Baifeng drew a red cross on the map. Until then, there were no black circles with Red Cross, only two left.


    Seeing this, Bai Feng looks at Bai Yan and Bai Wei without leaving a trace. If he can find a suitable warrior, he will find two more to bury alive. If you can''t find it, you''ll bury Baiwei and Baiyan in front of you. But Baifeng still hopes to meet two bad guys, because Baiyan is also the fourth level martial artist in Linghai. Although Baifeng is not afraid of Baiyan, it will take a lot of time to solve Baiyan.


    After mastering the usage of Tianji Tong, Tang Ao drove to Shennong ruins at full speed. Today is the tenth day of the opening of Shennong ruins. Shennong relics are inherited by the strong people in the star polar environment. Although the mechanism prohibition is severe, after the consumption of these ten days, the peripheral organ prohibition should be almost consumed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    As for the tomb beast mentioned by Liu lingxuan at the beginning, because there is too little information now, Tang Ao has no countermeasures at present. With Tang Ao constantly approaching Shennong ruins, a smell of herbal medicine is also around. After smelling this smell, Tang Ao''s fast-moving body stopped. Then Tang Ao jumped up and sat down on a thick trunk.


    In this smell of medicine, Tang Ao felt that the flow of spiritual power in his body was suddenly smoother. If other warriors encounter such a thing, they will not hesitate to follow the medicine fragrance to find the treasure, but Tang Ao is alert to stop. Because Tang Ao''s constitution is the legendary hidden jade body in the stone, and the martial arts person with this constitution has smooth meridians.


    But now Tang Ao clearly feels that the flow of spiritual power in his body is suddenly smoother, which shows that, unconsciously, Tang Ao has been hit. Tang Ao was a martial artist in the past life. Tang Ao was more aware than many people about the means of Xingji Jingwu. Therefore, Tang Ao didn''t feel strange when he was attacked unconsciously.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is a little lucky that he discovered it early and has not entered the Shennong ruins. Otherwise, once you enter the Shennong ruins and discover the abnormality of the body, it will be too late. Tang Ao sits on the top of the tree trunk, and the light green light spots of the jade bone vitality and life soul in his body are constantly swimming around the whole body of Tang Ao.


    Under Tang Ao''s careful exploration, he finally found the abnormality in his body. At the moment, in Tang Ao''s body, there are wisps of light green air flow, and it is these special airflow that Tang Ao feels that the speed of spiritual power running in his body has accelerated. But under the inspection of Tang Ao''s soul power, these air currents are constantly swallowing Tang Ao''s spiritual power, and then slowly grow up.


    Therefore, it is not after the speed of the spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body is accelerated, but the spiritual power flowing through Tang Ao''s meridians is constantly swallowed up by these light green air currents. As a result, the spiritual power is reduced, and the burden on the meridians is greatly reduced. Naturally, the speed of spiritual power flow in Tang Ao''s body is accelerated. After discovering this reason, Tang Ao''s heart relaxed a lot.


    As long as you know the source of the problem, there is no difficulty in solving such a problem. If you are an ordinary warrior, you can remove the light green airflow from the body with the help of spiritual power in the body. If the spirit power is more powerful and domineering, it can even crush the light green airflow directly. Although Tang Ao''s spiritual power is strong and domineering, Tang Ao does not intend to take this approach.


    Because under the control of Tang Ao, the life and soul of jade bone in Tang Ao''s body is eating away the light green airflow. The life and soul of jade bone is like the natural enemy of the light green air flow. Under the erosion of the life and soul of the jade bone, the light green air flow has no resistance at all. And these light green air currents seem to be a great supplement to the life and soul of jade bones. After swallowing all the light green air currents in Tang Ao''s body, the life and soul of jade bones actually grew a lot.


    After solving the problems in his body, Tang Ao did not immediately set out to enter the dark emperor''s secret place, because under the perception of Tang Ao''s soul power, there was no fluctuation of spiritual power in the secret place of the Ming emperor. However, in this forest, many martial arts men, like Tang Ao, found something strange in their bodies, so as to eliminate the light green airflow in the forest.


    Tang Ao discovered the abnormality of his body because of the hidden jade body in the stone. However, Tang Ao did not believe that all the people present were the physique of hidden jade in the stone and could detect the abnormality. Therefore, Tang Ao can not help but have a question in his heart. Since these people are not the special physique of hidden jade in stone, how can these people find the light green air flow in their bodies? To know that this light green air can quietly invade the body of the warrior, and even Tang Ao is nearly hit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C500

    At first, Tang Ao didn''t understand why all the warriors here could detect the strange things in their bodies. But when Tang Ao''s soul power detected a stone tablet, Tang Ao immediately understood. Because this stone tablet says: "to get my inheritance, you need to go through three passes. The first step is to dissolve the rejuvenation in the body... " On this stone tablet, we have made a very detailed explanation of the spirit of rejuvenation.


    With these explanations and points of attention, I am afraid that those who are ignorant of their talents will be able to interpret the rejuvenation in their bodies according to the book. And at the end of the stone tablet, he said, even if the spirit of rejuvenation can''t be resolved, don''t be nervous. If the spirit of rejuvenation can not be resolved, it means that the warrior has no relationship with the Shennong ruins. As long as they retreat 300 li away from the Shennong ruins, the rejuvenation Qi will dissipate.


    No matter in the past life or in this life, Tang Ao has explored many heritage sites. However, Tang Ao has never met such a aboveboard heritage site as Shennong Daojun. After swallowing the rejuvenation Qi in his body with the vitality and soul of the jade bone, Tang Ao adjusted his state to the peak, and then walked through the forest to the entrance of Shennong ruins.


    Generally speaking, the test of inheriting relics will not start until it enters the ruins. Tang Ao is also the first time to encounter the test that starts outside the relics like Shennong ruins. The people sitting in the middle of the woods saw Tang Ao come here soon and then got up and left. Their faces were complicated.


    Some envy, some envy, some disdain But the expression of these people has no influence on Tang Ao. What Zhongnong wanted was not the relics of Shennong. Su Ning was injured by the poisonous needle of the golden snake king. Now he was in danger. Tang Ao had to find the legendary Shennong grass in the Shennong ruins to save Su Ning.


    Therefore, after adjusting his state to the peak, Tang Ao immediately left for Shennong ruins. Tang Ao is not the first to walk out of this forest. Before Tang Ao, many people have walked out of the forest. But after they left the forest, they never came out again. It was as if the stone had sunk into the sea.


    Therefore, people are also worried about the Shennong site, and they dare not try it easily without full assurance. These people''s ideas Tang Ao naturally don''t know, if Tang Ao knows, can''t help but have a laugh. In this forest, the only thing we can do is to dissolve the rejuvenation Qi in the body according to the instructions on the stone tablet. In addition, we can''t do anything beneficial to the exploration of relics.


    If you don''t go to the ruins in person, you don''t know what will happen in the ruins, so there is no way to deal with it. Therefore, Tang Ao Cai came to the entrance of Shennong ruins without hesitation. After coming to the entrance of Shennong ruins, Tang Ao took out the ruins map given by Liu lingxuan. After a look, Tang Ao walked into the entrance of the ruins.


    In a flash, Tang Ao has a sense of whirling around the world. This feeling shows that the entrance to the ruins is a transmission array. Since this is a transmission array, the map given by Liu lingxuan is mostly useless. Liu lingxuan gives Tang Ao a map. Outside the Shennong ruins are rooms after rooms, but Tang Ao is in the ice and snow at the moment.


    What''s more, the situation that Liu lingxuan said that soul power could not be used in Shennong ruins did not exist in this area. At the moment, Tang Ao''s soul power is spreading in all directions like the tide. The surrounding things are also instantly clear and incomparably presented in Tang Ao''s perception. Liu lingxuan speculates that Shennong grass is inside the Shennong ruins, but Tang Ao doesn''t know where he is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C501

    When Tang aozheng was puzzled, he suddenly remembered the stone tablet he saw in the woods not long ago. It said that if you want to inherit the relics of Shennong, you must go through the three passes. The rejuvenation in the forest is the first level, so this should be the second level. After passing the third level, you should be able to reach the interior of Shennong ruins.


    After understanding this, Tang Ao began to think about how to pass the second pass of Shennong ruins. At the moment, Tang Ao''s position is a vast expanse of snow. Looking around, there was a vast expanse of white. And these flying snowflakes are also quite unusual. After a moment of quiet feeling, Tang Ao finds that these ubiquitous snowflakes have a weak effect on suppressing spiritual power.


    And Tang Ao also found that although there are snowflakes everywhere in this area, snowflakes are very dense in some places and very sparse in some places. With this discovery, Tang Ao went to the area with dense snowflakes and had a quiet experience. He found that it was just like Tang Ao thought. The more dense the snowflakes were, the more powerful the suppression of spiritual power was.


    The place where Tang Ao stands at the moment is not the area with the most dense snowflakes, but the spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body is actually suppressed to the level of three levels of Linghai. This discovery makes Tang Ao a little happy, because this area due to the influence of this strange snowflake, there must be no strong monster. No matter whether it is the monsters who enter here or the original ones in this area, they will not grow to high-level monsters under such conditions.


    Now in this area where Tang Ao is located, although the snowflakes are dense, they are by no means the most dense. They can only be regarded as the level above the middle. Tang Ao takes a look at the area with the most dense snowflakes in front of him. In such a zone, Tang Ao estimates that his strength will be suppressed to the level of Linghai and even the ninth floor of Yuanwu.


    In Tang Ao''s heart, Tang Ao''s face suddenly changed, because Tang Ao saw that there was a huge snowstorm flying in his direction not far away. With Tang aohun''s power, the power of this storm is several times stronger than that of the original hurricane array. Those who are below the third floor of Linghai will be seriously injured by this storm.


    Although Tang Ao is a four level martial artist in Linghai, he is also ready to avoid such a blizzard. The movement speed of the Blizzard is very fast. Soon after Tang Ao found the snowstorm, the snowstorm came to the position where Tang aogang just stood. And Tang Ao originally wanted to leave here, but when Tang Ao found that the storm was only raging in mid air, he changed his mind.


    Under the protection of the holy bone and soul, Tang Ao continued to flee to the snow. Just now that Blizzard is too big, stay on the ground unavoidably won''t be hit, so Tang aocai escapes into the snow. After Tang Ao went down to the height of 30 Zhang, the snowstorm outside could not attack him. Tang Ao then took several palms in all directions and sat in a cave under the ground.


    At the same time, Tang Ao found that the snowstorm above had a suppressive effect on spiritual power, while the ice and snow deposited below had no suppression effect on spiritual power, but it had a significant suppression effect on soul power. Tang aogang just wanted to use his soul power to explore the situation on the ground. But when Tang Ao''s soul power came out, Tang Ao found that his soul power could not detect things beyond three feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C502

    Seeing this, Tang Ao was secretly surprised. The relics of Shennong were really extraordinary. Especially in the ice and snow, Tang Ao deeply realized what there was no road to heaven and no door to the earth. If you stay on the ground, there will not be a terrible snowstorm on the ground, and the snowstorm has a strong suppression effect on the spirit power of the warrior.


    In order to avoid the blizzard, it is obviously a very good way to escape from the snowstorm. However, Tang Ao finds that his soul power has been severely suppressed in the underground. With Tang Ao''s current strength, under the full opening of soul power, Tang Ao can feel everything within a hundred miles. However, at the moment, Tang Ao''s soul power can''t detect anything more than three feet away.


    This is a very terrifying thing. Tang Ao''s soul power has been nourished by the vitality of the jade bone in his body, so he is extremely powerful. However, Rao can only achieve this level because of his strong soul power. After other warriors escape into the snow, the soul power will not be able to be used directly. And Tang Ao found that the ice and snow is not simple. If Tang Ao doesn''t have Tianji pupil at the moment, then Tang Ao has been hit.


    Because Tang Ao found that there was a strange insect in the ice and snow that could not be detected by soul power. Tang Ao''s eyes flashed with bright blue. Then Tang Ao saw these creeping insects in the ice and snow through the Tianji pupil. Some of these insects are like transparent ants. After Tang Ao escapes to the ground, these transparent insects are very excited to come from Tang Ao''s position.


    And Tang Ao also found some dead bones under the ground. It is reasonable to say that the body of a warrior can be preserved if he dies in such ice and snow. But Tang Ao found these bones, but there is no trace of flesh and blood. This shows that these insects are not vegetarian. They are not vegetarians, and Tang Ao is certainly not easy to provoke.


    In Tang Ao found these transparent insects constantly close to themselves, Tang Ao hands a group of flames instantly lit up. Later, the flame was condensed into a burst ball of fire by Tang Ao, and shot to the place with the most insects. These insects growing in the ice and snow, fire should be their nemesis. But when Tang Ao''s fireball explodes into the insect swarm, Tang Ao''s surprise appears.


    When Tang Ao''s fireball was about to hit the swarm of insects, the insects actually opened their mouths together, and then a bone chilling air flew to Tang Ao''s fireball. However, the cold air did not extinguish the fireball, but wrapped the fireball. Because Tang Ao''s spiritual power is very pure, so the fireball is still burning in the ice after being wrapped by ice.


    However, with the continuous emission of insects, the flame of fireball gradually dissipated. In Tang Ao''s soul power discovery, the fire of the fireball seems to have been exhausted, so it dissipated. But in the sky under the pupil, Tang Ao but see, Fireball''s spiritual power is really exhausted. But the spiritual power consumed was not caused by the burning of fireballs, but was inhaled into the body by these dense insects.


    After solving the fireball thrown by Tang Ao, the insects continue to approach Tang Ao. These insects have no intelligence, and everything they do depends on instinct. In their instinct, everything in the ice and snow is their food except ice and snow. And Tang Ao''s pure spiritual power has irresistible temptation to these insects.


    After the insects came to Tang Ao''s side, it was a mouth, and thousands of cold air gushed towards Tang Ao. In the face of these cold insects, Tang Ao did not dodge, but bombarded out with the same mysterious cold air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C503

    At the moment when Tang Ao blows out the Xuan cold air, a trace of anger is obviously emitted from the insect swarm, and then the more turbulent cold air rushes towards Tang Ao''s Xuan cold air.


    Obviously, these insects think that attacking their prey with cold air is their exclusive ability, and Tang Ao''s attacking these insects with mysterious cold air is to provoke them again. Therefore, the transparent insects in the insect swarm all set out to confront Tang Ao. Because Tang Ao''s spiritual power is very pure, so Tang Ao''s cold air is also very strong.


    But there are too many insects around, and the cold air that these "ice insects" spit out is actually comparable to Tang Ao''s in quality. Therefore, the ice insect suppresses Tang Ao in quantity. With the continuous exhalation of cold air from the ice insect, Tang Ao''s mysterious cold air is also suppressed in front of Tang Ao. "Hey, play with these bugs!"


    Tang Ao said to himself, and then put away the Xuan cold. In the moment of Tang Ao''s dark cold, tianjitong suddenly blooms a circle of blue light in all directions with Tang Ao as the center. After the blue light sweeps, all the insects are frozen, and even the cold air they spit is frozen in the air. This blow was not used in Tang Ao''s fight with the Terran warrior or with the winged bone winged tiger.


    Of course, it''s not because he doesn''t want to use it like this. Tang aogang just in order to seal these humble insects, all consumed 30% of the spiritual power. If you want to use this move to seal off the demons or warriors in the same realm, I''m afraid it''s not enough to drain Tang Ao''s spiritual power.


    Because of this secret skill, Tang Ao can''t reach the level of which to hit, and can only sweep away in all directions. When Tang Ao and other warriors or monsters fight each other, the warriors or monsters must be in one direction, and the cold air to other directions will be completely wasted. Of course, if Tang Ao was attacked by fangfangpoisonous snakes, this secret skill is very useful.


    If the ordinary warrior is frozen by the cold of tianjitong, it is not easy to unfreeze. At the beginning, Baifeng and Baiyan were frozen by the cold air of tianjitong. Baifeng could break the icicle of tianjitong because of his exotic treasure. However, Baiyan''s method is ordinary. After being frozen by icicles, it is very difficult to break Tang Ao''s icicles without Baifeng''s help.


    But these insects are frozen by Tang Ao. Tang Ao only freezes them for ten rest. These insects will break away the icicle of Tianji pupil, and then unconsciously leave Tang Ao. Because they are born in ice and snow, these ice insects have a high resistance to the cold. But Tianji pupil is not a mortal thing after all, so after being frozen once, these insects instinctively fear Tianji pupil.


    When these insects are hesitant, suddenly another group of insects pass by. After the communication between the two groups of insects, these insects immediately rush to another direction, as if they have found something in another place. When Tang Ao was on the snow plain just now, he didn''t find any trace of the Terran warrior. However, the insect swarm changes at the moment. Tang Ao suspects that it should be related to other warriors.


    If Tang Ao guessed well, there should be other warriors and Tang Ao hiding in the snow, and then these insects were found. Just now, Tang Ao used Tianji pupil to solve these insect groups, so Tang Ao knew the power of these insect groups. At the moment, the swarm has a new target. Tang Ao also wants to follow the past to see what the swarm has to deal with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C504

    So there is such a scene, thousands of insects in front of the mighty through this, and Tang Ao is carrying the battle of the holy bone soul, leisurely walk in the rear of the insects. Tang Ao with Tianji pupil to scan around, Tang Ao found that the number of ice insects sent out this time is very large. In addition, several larger iceworms appeared in the group.


    Iceworms look like ants, while larger ones are like workers in ants. But at the moment, the group of ice insects seems to be very anxious, as if something happened in front of them, all the ice insects rush forward. If it''s normal, Tang Ao''s soul power is fully opened, naturally can feel everything around.


    But now Tang Ao''s soul power is suppressed very much, so Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened ahead. These ice insects were just a little hesitant when they were frozen by Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, but now they are like a big enemy. Seeing this, Tang Ao raised a question in his heart, "is there something stronger than Tianji pupil in this ice and snow?"


    Think of here, Tang Ao also secretly be careful. At this moment, although Tang Ao is protected by the soul of fighting holy bones, Tang Ao still dare not take it lightly. Although the soul of douzhan holy bone is powerful, it was attacked by long Junliang with a silver feather arrow at first. Later, it was dissolved by ink octopus. Not long ago, it was hit by the venomous needle of golden tooth snake king.


    Therefore, Tang Ao tried his best to extend his soul power to the outside world. However, with the full exertion of Tang Ao''s soul power, Tang Ao''s soul power was extended to the range of five Zhang, and then the playing method was extended outward. It is not enough to explore the underground situation at a distance of five feet, but it is enough if it is only used to defend against some threats.


    Tang Ao follows in the insect swarm, the insect group also does not pay attention to Tang Ao, instead, a force of the front to drive. Although these insects are on the way, Tang Ao has to make complaints about how slow the ice worm moves. After walking for such a long time, he still hasn''t arrived at the destination. However, Tang Ao also finds that there are such complicated passages under the ice. The height of these passages is similar to that of Tang Ao.


    At first, Tang Ao still needs to open a channel by himself, but after a while, he uses the ready-made channel to pass for Tang Ao. And a lot of ice insects because of the ice breaking speed is too slow, also walk with Tang Ao this ready-made channel. With this ready-made channel, the ice worm moves faster.


    Tang Ao walks in these ice and snow channels, while exploring with his soul power. Under the inspection of Tang Ao''s soul power, these channels have existed for a very long time. Thinking that the secret place of the Ming emperor was opened once every ten thousand years, Tang Ao even wondered whether these channels were dug by the warriors who entered the secret place of the Ming emperor ten thousand years ago.


    After another distance, Tang Ao''s steps suddenly stopped, because Tang Ao found a man, a dead man. Under the inspection of Tang Ao''s soul power, there is an ice cave behind the ice and snow on the left of Tang Ao, and there is a warrior sitting in the ice cave. Although this warrior is sitting in a dangerous position, he has no vitality. He has been dead for a long time.


    In addition, Tang Ao also found that in the ice cave where he was, there was a purple fog that did not disperse, and it was this purple fog that made the ice insects in the past dare not get close to it. Ice insects dare not approach, but Tang Ao can''t help but go to find out. Come to this land of ice and snow, Tang Ao has no clue at all. At this moment, it is not easy for Tang Ao to find a clue. Naturally, Tang Ao will not miss it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C505

    So after Tang Ao''s soul power is marked on an ice insect, Tang Ao immediately breaks a passage to the place where the ice cave is located, and then moves towards the ice cave. The ice cave is not far away from Tang Ao, so Tang Ao walked for a while and came to the location of the ice cave. However, Tang Ao didn''t rush into the ice cave because he had seen a lot of ice insect bodies around the ice cave. Although the ice insect was small, the body of the ice insect was still rigid under the ice.


    In addition to ice insects, there are also some strange monster skeletons. These monsters have a common feature, that is, they are small in size. Although Tang Ao has not seen these monsters, but from their skeleton can also know one or two. And the remains of these monsters are black and purple, apparently poisoned and died.


    In this way, the purple fog in the cave must be a very powerful poison. In addition to the strange poison in the cave, the ground of the cave also depicts an array that Tang Ao has never seen before. However, Tang Ao judged from the array text that the dead warrior was not the one who had been tested thousands of years ago, but someone who had entered the secret place of the underworld with Tang Ao and others not long ago.


    However, there were too many people who had entered the secret place of Hades, so Tang Ao had no impression on him. Tang Ao heart read a move, in the body of the jade bone vitality, life soul of the light green Yingguang small point is constantly beating in Tang Ao''s palm. Tang Ao felt a little fierce about the reunion of the purple fog, so without knowing the details of the purple fog, Tang Ao decided to use the jade bone to test his life and soul.


    Tang Ao condenses the life and soul of jade bone into a light green transparent butterfly, and then breaks a hole in the ice cave to let the butterfly fly in. After Tang Ao breaks a gap in the defense array, the purple fog that reunites but does not disperse will rush to Tang Ao immediately. However, Tang Ao immediately seals the gap with the mysterious cold air.


    After Tang Ao sealed the broken gap, the life and soul of jade bones in the cave became the target of the purple fog. Purple fog instantly to jade bone vitality life soul illusory butterfly flies past, and jade bone vitality life soul also flies past without showing weakness. The moment the two collide, Tang Ao''s soul is a burst of burning pain.


    The life and soul of the warrior are closely connected with the warrior. If the life and soul of the warrior are damaged, the warrior will also be injured. Under the collision between the life soul of jade bone and the purple fog, some light spots are scattered by the purple fog. Although the life and soul of the jade bone quickly returns to its original state, Tang Ao still clearly feels that the life and soul of the jade bone is hurt by the evil purple fog.


    Seeing this, Tang Ao can''t help but put away the jade bone life and soul, and then Tang Ao looks a little embarrassed at this cave. Tang Ao carefully walked around the cave, and found that the formation under this man is not very clever. Although Tang Ao is not a first-class master of array Road, the array that Tang Ao made is much better than this one.


    Tang Ao also saw that there was no array nested to gather spiritual power in this array, that is to say, the array was maintained by the spirit power of spirit stone. Once the spirit power of spirit stone was exhausted, the array would disappear, and the purple fog in the array would also escape to the outside. Tang Ao has already learned the power of the purple fog. Once the purple fog escapes to the outside, it will certainly do harm to people.


    Therefore, Tang Ao is considering whether to strengthen the array, improve its service life, or completely break the purple fog. At the same time, Tang Ao is also thinking in his heart. There is no fatal wound or even any scar on the middle-aged warrior who is sitting in a dangerous position. However, this man''s vitality is not left.


    At the same time, this man can''t help dying. After his death, everything in the cave is very strange. If it is said that this man is about to set up this array in this cave and leave the purple fog, then he should not be so calm. Just now, Tang Ao carefully observed the array arranged by this man. Although the quality of the array of this man is somewhat inferior, it is extremely serious and rigorous. It is absolutely impossible that such an array was set up in a hurry before his death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C506

    Later, Tang Ao explored the cave carefully. The rank of the defense array around the cave is not too high, and Tang Ao also found something different. That is, the young man sitting in the snow cave at the moment is very insidious, but with Tang Ao''s eyesight, he can see that under the defensive array, he still conceals this attack array.


    And the ice worm can''t attack the ice worm. However, if Tang Ao wants to break into this array by force, Tang Ao is sure that the attack array will be launched immediately. And different from the general defense array, this attack array has a very high rank. In Tang Ao''s opinion, this attack array may be able to put the warrior on the ninth floor of Linghai realm.


    Seeing this, Tang Ao is even more puzzled. It seems that the cave was not arranged by the young man before he died. If you want to arrange such a hidden attack array, even the most powerful array master can''t rush out before he dies. But Tang Ao only doubts, at the moment Tang Ao also did not break the idea.


    Tang Ao looked around the cave again and left here. After Tang Ao left, the finger of the young man in the cave suddenly moved, and then stopped. At the moment, Tang Ao''s soul power can only explore the scope of the whole body, so naturally, he did not see this scene in the snow cave. Otherwise, Tang Ao would break the array and explore the truth. Because in Tang aogangcai''s perception of soul power, the young man in the cave lost all his life and obviously could not die any more.


    After Tang Ao left the cave, he went to the location of the ice bug. The movement speed of the ice insect swarm is too busy. After Tang Ao spent so much time in the snow cave, these ice insects did not go far. Therefore, Tang Ao soon caught up with the ice insect army. At the moment, the swarm of ice insects is still in a hurry, just like an ant finding food and calling all its companions to carry it.


    However, Tang Ao''s soul power has detected that the ice insect group is not half excited at the moment. Instead, the whole insect group looks very low. It is obvious that something bad has happened instead of carrying food. Tang Ao doesn''t know the destination of this group of ice insects, otherwise Tang Ao can send them one. Of course, if Tang Ao knows the ice insect''s destination, the most likely behavior of Tang Ao is to immediately go to the ice insect''s destination to see and understand.


    Tang Ao is not anxious to follow the insects, while sweeping around with soul power. Under the inspection of Tang Ao''s soul power, Tang Ao found a snow cave as expected. There are several dead bones and relics in this cave. Due to the fact that the swarm of ice insects is too slow, Tang Ao walks to the cave again. Before Tang Ao entered Shennong ruins, he saw on the stone tablet what he wanted to pass on to Shennong. He had to pass through three passes.


    The first level is to dissolve the rejuvenation Qi in the body, Tang Ao because of the jade bone vitality, life and soul to help, easy to do. And the second level is the ice and snow in front of you, but Tang Ao came here so long, it is not a clue to pass the customs. On the ground, Tang Ao has explored, this vast expanse of ice and snow, there is no exit at all.


    And judging from Tang Ao''s past experience, this should be a special boundary. If you want to break this kind of boundary, you must find the array center of the boundary. But after entering the ice and snow, Tang Ao doesn''t even know where he is, let alone look for the array center. Therefore, Tang Ao can only follow the ice bug around to find some clues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C507

    Tang Ao soon came to this cave again. Compared with the cave just discovered by Tang Ao Gang, this cave has collapsed. Besides, there are no defensive formations in this cave. But Tang Ao walked into the cave and found that it was not that there were no defensive formations in the cave, but that for too long, these defensive formations had disappeared.


    The reason why it''s so long is that Tang Ao saw the array text used in his previous life. The development of these ancient arrays is not lost, but has been optimized to the present shape after countless generations. Due to the collapse of the cave, a lot of ice and snow covered part of the man''s remains, and it is the cover of these ice and snow that makes part of his remains preserved.


    The secret place of the underworld was opened once ten thousand years ago, and this man was obviously the first group of martial artists to enter the secret realm of the underworld ten thousand years ago. After entering the cave, Tang Ao took a look at the remains. There was no breath on the remains. Generally speaking, the higher the strength of the warrior, the stronger the residual soul power on the remains of the dead. Even after the fall of some starpole warriors, the residual soul power on their remains can take away the people who are close to them.


    Therefore, Tang Ao is always vigilant when exploring the heritage relics left by martial artists in this star polar realm. When Tang Ao died in his previous life, his bones also had strong soul power. However, Tang Ao finally chose reincarnation instead of taking over those who came after him. After discovering that there is no fluctuation of soul power on the remains, Tang Ao carefully looks for clues in this cave.


    After Tang Ao cleared up some snow, a stone appeared. There are some handwriting on the stone, but it has become a little fuzzy because of its long history. If someone else finds this stone, he will not understand what is written on it. But Tang Ao after seeing the words on the stone, Tang Ao''s face did not change much.


    Because it was written on the stone: "my name is Li Zhi, a disciple of the twenty third generation of xiaoyaomen. This time, I was ordered by my teacher to enter the secret place of the Ming emperor. On the way of the trial, I went into the mountain range of the Ming emperor by mistake, and then found the remains of Shennong. According to senior brother''s investigation, it is determined that the relics here are inherited relics left by martial artists in Xingji environment. Greedy, five of my brothers entered the Shennong ruins... "


    The words on the stone are not written here, but Tang Ao is sure that there should be other information besides these information. Because although the self on this stone is fuzzy, every word can be seen clearly. But now these words are not written here. It should be that he found only half of the stone, or this person wrote the rest of the words on other stones.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao continues to clear the snow. After Tang Ao cleaned up some snow, he found another stone. And the fracture of this stone coincides with that of the previous one. Obviously, it was a stone ten thousand years ago. After clearing out the stone, Tang Ao continued to check the contents of the stone.


    Although this stone and the last stone were originally a complete piece, the words on the stone were not connected at all. Because the Stone says: "today is the 161 year and 72 days when I was in Shennong ruins, my life has almost passed away. It''s ridiculous that I can''t walk out of the snow field with my strength at the top of nine layers in Linghai state... "


    There is no writing on the stone again, and Tang Ao knows that this time it is really not, because Tang Ao used his soul power to explore. Although there are other stones in this cave, there are no written records on these stones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C508

    However, through this stone, Tang Ao also learned some information. First of all, this warrior was a top nine level warrior in Linghai. Second, the nine story peak warrior of Linghai state was trapped here for more than 100 years, and finally died of life.


    Tang Ao has entered this snow field for a long time, but Tang Ao has not yet found his vitality passing away. However, strange things happen frequently in the snow plain, so Tang Ao also believes that the things that will happen with the passing of life will happen. If Tang Ao is unprepared to encounter the loss of life, then Tang Ao will also be caught off guard, but absolutely not dead.


    And after Tang Ao is on guard, Tang Ao will not be too frightened, even if there is a thing of life passing away. Not only Tang Ao, but also dongxuanye and others, as long as they are fully prepared, are also enough to cope with the loss of vitality. Under normal circumstances, due to the shackles of the realm of martial arts, the longevity of a warrior is limited. After Shouyuan is exhausted, the vitality of the warrior will also quickly pass away.


    But before Shouyuan is exhausted, the vitality of the warrior will not be lost. Of course, there are also some special circumstances, such as being seriously injured. It is doubted that the vitality of the warrior will disappear if the vitality is taken away by the evil ways. Once the vitality dissipates, even if Shou yuan has not exhausted his martial arts, he will surely die. Once you are ready, you can awaken some life and soul to supplement life. For example, the jade bone life and soul in Tang Ao''s body is the only choice.


    Therefore, Tang Ao in the future may encounter the loss of life after things, and not too worried. Because of its long history, Tang Ao found nothing else in the cave except the two stones. Tang Ao later put the stone back to its original place, gathering the remains of the warrior in a pile. Then Tang Ao cast a requiem curse on his remains, and then he brushed his clothes away.


    Although there is no soul power left on this pile of remains, the karma on the remains has not been eliminated, so that the owner of the remains can not be reincarnated even if he escapes into reincarnation. Since Tang Ao saw the stone he left behind and learned some information about the snow field, he also received some favor from him. Therefore, Tang Ao will eliminate the karma on his bones, and there is nothing.


    After leaving the cave, Tang Ao quickly sensed the insects, but Tang Ao was a little strange, because the insects stopped at the moment. At the moment, Tang Ao''s soul power can only detect things within three Zhang. The reason why Tang Ao can feel the ice insect group stop is because Tang Ao has made a soul mark on an ice insect.


    And at the moment, this only by Tang Ao do soul mark ice insect, but stop two. Since this ice insect is here, other ice insects have always stayed nearby. "Have you arrived at the destination of these ice bugs?" Because of some time lost in the cave, Tang Ao and the ice insect group have some distance. So Tang Ao went to the place where the ice insects were, thinking in his heart.


    After a while, Tang Ao found the ice worm marked by Tang Ao, but Tang Ao did not see the ice insect group. Tang Ao found this ice insect, found that this ice insect is not in place, but in a very slow movement. The ice insect''s movement speed is not fast. Now it seems that the ice insect was frostbitten by Tianji pupil when fighting Tang Ao just now. So after driving so far, this ice insect can''t move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    This ice insect has always been Tang Ao''s signpost. At this moment, under Tang Ao''s perception, other ice insects are completely gone. Therefore, Tang Ao can only cure this ice worm. For Tang Ao, who has the life and soul of jade bone, it is not difficult to cure such a wound. A light green light flashed in Tang Ao''s hand, and then wrapped the ice insect.


    Although Tang Ao''s use of jade bone vitality soul to cure this ice insect''s wound is a bit of a small talent, but the ice insect''s injury is indeed instantly cured by the jade bone vitality soul. At the same time, Tang Ao knows that the iceworm, which looks very much like an ant, does not have a brain. After Tang Ao helps it heal the wound, the ice insect does not have any reaction, only knows to go on its way.


    Tang Ao then continues to follow this ice insect to walk forward. After walking for a while, Tang Ao stops. The speed of the ice bug is really too slow, and Tang Ao doesn''t know the destination of the ice bug, so he can only follow the ice bug slowly. Now Tang Ao plans to wait for the ice bug to go further and keep up with him. While waiting for the ice insect to go on his way, Tang Ao is constantly refining his soul power.


    The reason why Tang Ao wants to condense his soul power is that Tang Ao suddenly felt that his soul power range has increased recently. When Tang Ao first escaped into the snow, Tang Ao''s soul power could only be found in the snow within three. But because Tang Ao''s jade bone life and soul continuously nourish Tang Ao''s soul power, after such a long time, Tang Ao found that his soul power could actually detect things three feet and a foot around him.


    Tang Ao was surprised by this discovery. In the past, because Tang Ao''s soul power was far superior to that of martial arts in the same realm, Tang Ao could not condense his soul power. But now Tang Ao is deeply found on their own soul on the lack of power. If Tang Ao''s soul power is concise enough, then Tang Ao''s soul power will not be suppressed to this extent even in the snow.


    In the snow under the ground, due to the ice and snow everywhere blocking the line of sight, so the soul power perception of the warrior is extremely important. If Tang Ao''s soul power is not suppressed, then everything in the snow can be clearly perceived by Tang Ao. But Tang Ao''s soul power is now suppressed only three feet of his body, so Tang Ao feels very inconvenient when he travels under the ground.


    Now Tang Ao has found that as long as he continuously refines his soul power strength, he can improve his perception range of soul power. Naturally, Tang Ao should seize the time to improve his soul strength to enhance his own perception range. In this snow field, spiritual power will continue to pass on the ground, and there are also five layers of martial arts in the spirit sea realm to avoid the sharp snowstorm, while the soul power will be suppressed under the ground.


    This kind of environment is very bad even for the martial arts. If only ordinary people come here, I am afraid they will be frozen to death immediately. Tang Ao will be around the snow flat, and then sit down in situ. After Tang Ao sat down, the ancient God moved the sky and the method immediately started to condense his soul power. Tang Ao is only a level Four martial artist in Linghai realm, but Tang Ao''s soul strength is no less than that of the ordinary nine level Linghai warrior.


    This number gap sounds terrible, but it is the result of Tang Ao''s accumulated experience. Tang Ao''s hidden jade body in stone has significantly improved the martial arts'' physique and soul, while Tang Ao''s ancient spirit moving method also cultivates spirit and soul as well as spiritual power. After Tang Ao awakened the life and soul of jade bone, the life and soul of jade bone was nourishing and strengthening Tang Ao''s soul power every moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    Under the influence of so many factors, Tang Ao''s soul power has gradually surpassed the martial arts of the same realm, and now it has reached the level of crushing the martial arts of the same realm. When Tang Ao and Bai Feng fought, Tang Ao was able to escape before Bai Zhanyuan came, because Tang Ao''s soul power was much stronger than Bai Zhanyuan.


    When the soul power of Bai Zhanyuan could not be detected, Tang Ao had already found the white chopper yuan, so Tang Ao ran away smoothly under Bai Zhanyuan. However, in this snow field, even Tang Ao''s soul power was suppressed within three feet of the whole body, even if it was comparable to the spirit of nine layers of martial arts in Linghai. If you change to another warrior, the soul power will not be released at all.


    Tang Ao found another thing when Tang Ao used the ancient god to move the heaven method to refine soul power. Above the snow plain, the spirit power in the warrior''s body will be suppressed and slowly elapses, so Tang aocai escapes into the ground. And Tang Ao hid in the ground for such a long time, Tang Ao did not notice any other abnormal places except that the surrounding ice and snow would suppress soul power.


    But now Tang Ao began to condense his soul power under the ground. After that, Tang Ao finally discovered the unusual features of the ice and snow under the ground. On the ground of the snow plain, the spirit power of the warrior will be suppressed and will continue to pass, so that the warrior will naturally choose to escape to the ground. But this underground is not just to suppress the soul power. After Tang Ao began to refine the soul power, he found that his soul power was also slowly passing away.


    Only because the jade bone vitality soul has been replenishing and nourishing his soul, and the number of Tang Ao''s soul power passing away is far less than that of jade bone''s life and soul, so Tang Ao didn''t realize that his soul power was constantly passing away. But at the moment, Tang Ao quietly condensed his life and soul, or found this thing.


    In this way, it seems that there is no danger in this snow field. It is really a hidden danger. With this discovery, Tang Ao secretly sighed in his heart. Tang Ao came to this snowfield, in addition to the strange ice insects, there is no other monster. Compared with the Hades mountains, which are full of monsters, this snowfield is simply safe, not safe.


    But in fact, the snow field is full of hidden dangers. On the ground, the spiritual power in the warrior''s body will be suppressed and will continue to pass. Under the ground, the soul power of the warrior will be suppressed and will continue to pass. After the spiritual power is exhausted, the martial arts will become ordinary people. An ordinary person in this kind of ice and snow, at most a stick of Kung Fu will be frozen into a popsicle.


    After the soul power of the warrior dissipates, the warrior will die immediately. So this seemingly extremely safe snow field is actually a hidden danger. In addition to these strange ice and snow, there are strange ice insects that can not be detected by the naked eye and soul force. If it was not for the Tianji pupil given to Tang Ao before Su Ning''s coma, Tang Ao would have been hit by the ice bug now.


    For these strange ice insects, Tang Ao suddenly has a new idea. These ice insects can''t be perceived by the naked eye or soul power, and Tang Ao can''t see these ice insects before he runs the Tianji pupil. And the power of these ice insects is not weak at all. At the beginning, Tang Ao''s cold air was suppressed by these ice insects, so Tang Ao also had the idea of raising these ice insects.


    These ice insects can''t be detected by naked eyes and soul power. It''s a nightmare for ordinary martial artists. Only Tang Ao can raise this special ice insect. When Tang Ao and the enemy fight each other in war, they can freeze the ice insect without the other party''s notice. As long as Tang Ao''s mysterious cold air is hit, it can easily freeze the warriors in the same realm, and the cold air emitted by ice insects is still above Tang Ao''s Xuan cold air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C511

    In this way, even if Tang Ao is leaping over the enemy has become a very relaxed thing. But the iceworm also has many defects. It moves very slowly and is easy to get tired. Tang Ao followed the iceworm army for such a long time. On the way, the ice bug stopped for a short rest every mile.


    And Tang Ao now encountered the battle, the rhythm is very fast, and usually not fixed in a place to play. If the battle takes place in mid air from the beginning to the end, then these ice insects have no use at all. In addition, these ice insects are too fragile. When Tang Ao and the enemy are fighting, these ice insects are also very easy to be damaged by the aftermath of the war.


    Therefore, it is not so easy to use ice insect in actual combat, but because of its concealment ability and lethality, Tang Ao still wants to raise ice insect very much. As long as Tang Ao can feed ice insects, there are still many problems to be solved, but if Tang Ao uses ice insects to deal with some monsters, the effect is amazing.


    Tang Ao''s eyes were destroyed by the golden tooth snake king not long ago. This is a great hatred of life and death. Therefore, after Tang Ao obtains Shennong grass from Shennong ruins and neutralizes Su Ning''s poison, Tang Aoshi must go to find the golden tooth snake king and the silver tooth snake to settle accounts. These ice insects are very useful against monsters such as the golden tooth snake king and the silver tooth poisonous snake.


    When Tang Ao fought with the silver fanged poisonous snake, the silver tooth poisonous snake, relying on the life and soul projection of the purple dragon armor from the 30th heaven, has been fighting Tang Ao in close combat from fist to flesh. Moreover, it seems that the silver tooth poisonous snake is not good at flying, so it always fights with Tang Ao on the ground. If the next time in the battle with the silver fanged snake, Tang Ao directly with these ice insects a sneak attack, can freeze the silver fanged snake to death.


    Tang Ao pan sits on the ground and condenses the soul power for a while. Rao is the ice insect''s slow speed, and the ice insect also walks out of a distance. In fact, it''s not that the speed of ice insects is too slow. Although the shape of these ice insects is somewhat like ants, the speed of these ice insects is definitely not slow. It''s just that Tang Ao''s speed is too fast under the blessing of fighting holy bone and soul.


    The ice insect continued to walk for half an hour. Tang Ao arrived in the state of fighting with the holy bone and soul, but he arrived in less than three rest time. In Tang Ao catch up with this moment, this ice insect actually stopped. Although the intelligence of this iceworm is very low, it also has the idea of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Tang aogang followed it all the way, and the iceworm obviously knew it. But Tang Ao didn''t hurt it all the way, and helped it heal not long ago.


    This ice worm is too low to have any intelligence. But at the moment, Tang Ao came back again, and the ice bug came to Tang Ao. Under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, Tang Ao can feel what information the ice worm seems to be transmitting to himself. But Tang Ao has no choice but to communicate with this ice worm by ordinary means.


    In the xuanhuang continent, some monsters that have not yet been transformed or of lower rank can not speak human words, but human warriors can still communicate with them through soul power. But these ice insects, Tang Ao''s soul power can not feel its existence, so Tang Ao wants to use the soul power to communicate with it, it is not realistic.


    Although Tang Ao can see this ice insect with Tianji pupil, Tang Ao will not use Tianji pupil to communicate with this ice insect, and Tang Ao is not sure whether Tianji Tong has such ability. Just when Tang Ao was in trouble, Tang Ao suddenly thought that not long ago, Tang Ao subconsciously used jade bone to cure this ice insect.


    The fact that jade bone vitality and life soul can cure this ice insect shows that these ice insects can be perceived by life and soul. At present, Tang Ao covered the life and soul of jade bone on the ice insect, and at the moment when Tang Ao covered the life and soul of jade bone on the ice insect, Tang Ao also heard a young baby''s voice like a phantom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    After Tang Ao envelops the life and soul of jade bone on this ice insect, the crisp sound of this ice insect is introduced into Tang ao''er. "Human, help me to cure it. Our insect is in danger. I have to go back to rescue." Tang Ao thought that the intelligence of the ice insect was too underground, so Tang Ao never thought of communicating with the ice insect. But when Tang Ao heard this ice bug, Tang Ao understood that these ice insects were more intelligent and higher than many monsters in Yuanwu or even Linghai.


    And the ice bug is just a tentative communication with Tang Ao. Before Tang Ao, these ice insects have met many Terran warriors. But these Terran warriors can''t find ice bugs, let alone communicate with them. However, Tang Ao can find the ice insect because of his Tianji pupil, and he also discovers the things that life and soul can communicate with ice insect by mistake.


    However, after Tang Ao failed to communicate with ice insect by using green lotus sword soul, Tang Ao knew that only special soul like jade bone vitality soul could communicate with ice insect. In Tang Ao''s known life and soul, in addition to the jade bone life and soul, only Liu lingxuan''s life soul of all things can do this.


    In the underground passage of the snowy plain, Tang Ao follows the guidance of the ice insect, and the ice insect stands on Tang Ao''s shoulder, not directing the direction of force to Tang Ao. Through a simple conversation with ice insects, Tang Ao knows that these ice insects are called ice ants. At the moment, the ant colony is in danger because of the ice.


    And the position of the queen ant is not close to here, so even if Tang Ao''s speed is used to travel under the ground for such a long time, he has not caught up with the previous army of ice ants. And with Tang Ao going through the underground, there was no underground passage that could pass freely before, so Tang Ao called out the soul of fighting holy bone. On the one hand, he opened up a passage, and on the other hand, he chased the army of ice ants.


    After a period of time, Tang Ao finally arrived at his destination. This time, thousands of ice ants are besieging a seven story cold blood snake in Linghai. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao almost ran away. I''m afraid these ice ants have less than one layer of the Yuanwu area, but the ice ants are very fierce. In addition, the number of ice ants is very large. Therefore, these ice ants compete with the ice blood snake on the seventh floor of the spiritual sea.


    But Tang Ao can see at a glance that this is only temporary. Because of their small size, these ice ants are not as good as the warriors in the first level of Yuanwu. Tang Ao observed for a moment and learned that when each ice ant spits out cold air, it can only take five breaths at most, and the spiritual power in the body is completely exhausted.


    Therefore, if the number of these ice ants was not too large, these ice ants would have been destroyed by the cold blood snake. However, the rest time of the ice ants is not very long. After the five breaths, as long as the rest time is 30, the ice ants can immediately rejoin the battle group.


    Tang Ao is only the strength of the fourth level of Linghai realm. If Tang Ao faces the cold ice blood snake alone, which is a seven level monster in the spirit sea realm, Tang Ao is definitely not the opponent of this ice blood snake even if he has all the means. But now these ice ants and cold blood snake war has become a match, which makes Tang Ao have to be surprised, at the same time, Tang Ao is more interested in ice ants.


    Tang Ao looked around with Tianji pupil and found that there were more than 36000 ice ants. In the ice ant colony, a pale white mass the size of a thumb is sheltered in the middle by a group of ice ants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    When Tang Ao moves his Tianji pupil to look at this light group, he can see that there is a slightly larger transparent ice ant in the light group, and this light group is emitted from this ice ant. From the conversation between Tang Ao and the ice ant on his shoulder, Tang Ao learns that this ice ant is the future of this group of ice ants. The pale white light around the queen is a special border to protect the queen.


    Not long ago, the queen ant was attacked by the cold blood snake, so the ice ants wandering in all directions immediately rushed back to deal with the seven layer cold blood snake in the spirit sea. When these ice ants and cold blood snakes fight, Tang Ao''s eyes are on the back of the ants. The Queen''s body is the size of a soybean, and there is a special defense barrier around the Queen''s body.


    Tang Ao''s attention is not focused on the enchantment. Instead, he looks at the special breath in the enchantment. The more Tang Ao looks at these breath, the more frightened he is. Because if Tang Ao is not wrong, the bright white breath is the legendary congenital hybrid spirit. Think of here, Tang Ao himself was scared.


    Congenitally Hunyuan Qi is not within the five elements and beyond heaven and earth. Therefore, these ice ants bred by the innate Hunyuan Qi can not be seen with soul power and naked eyes. There are six kinds of congenitally mixed yuan Qi in the colony of queen ant, which indicates that this is the congenital mixed Qi of six grades. According to Tang Ao''s knowledge, the highest level of congenitally mixed yuan Qi is nine grades. However, the congenital mixed yuan Qi of nine grades is rarely mentioned even in legends. Moreover, the six kinds of congenitally mixed yuan Qi in front of him are precious and abnormal.


    If Tang Ao can get to the six innate mixed vitality, Tang Ao will immediately return to the cultivation of the top nine layers of Xingji realm, and there is a great possibility that Tang Ao can break through the height that Tang Ao did not reach in his previous life with the help of this opportunity. But Tang Ao hesitated for a moment, but still did not do so. Because Tang Ao has already seen that the vitality of these ice ants is maintained by their inborn Hunyuan Qi. Once Tang Ao steals the innate Hunyuan Qi, these ice ants will die and die in a large area.


    Moreover, Tang Ao thinks that these ice ants are as good as the cold blood snakes on the seventh floor of Linghai realm. It''s really relaxing and pleasant to deal with a warrior on the fourth floor of Linghai realm. Therefore, if Tang Ao dares to attack the queen ant, Tang Ao thinks that he will die in front of the cold blood snake. Of course, if Tang Ao doesn''t intervene, it''s hard to say who will be the winner of this group of ice ants and cold ice blood snakes. But now that Tang Ao can''t get the innate Hun yuan Qi, he can only take advantage of the cold blood snake.


    Although this queen ant was also born with the inborn hybridity, this cold blood snake is obviously not easy to be provoked. Therefore, although the queen has a border to guard, but now the border guarding the queen is also full of cracks. Tang Ao uses Tianji pupil to observe that the border and the queen ant seem to be one, so the border is damaged, and the queen ant is also hurt.


    In addition, the queen ant has to continue to provide strength to the ice ant colony through the six congenital mixed yuan Qi, which is now a little too much to eat. Therefore, Tang Ao waved his hand and wrapped the queen and the border with a light green light. This group of light green light is naturally the life and soul of Tang Ao''s jade bone. And the ice ant on Tang Ao''s shoulder has now entered the boundary of the queen ant and said something to the queen ant.


    When Tang Ao used to cure the wounds of the ice ants, the jade bone''s vital life and soul only instantly cured the wounds of the ice ants. However, when Tang Ao cured the wounds of the queen ant, the spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body instantly consumed 30%.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    After consuming 30% spiritual power, Tang Ao only repaired several large cracks on the surface of Yi Xuan''s junction. And the colony of queen ant, at the moment is also full of countless cracks like ice cracks.


    After Tang Ao helped queen ant repair the ice cracks on the surface of the junction, the queen ant also expressed gratitude to Tang Ao. At this time, Tang aocai found that the queen ant, as the leader of this group of ice ants, was more intelligent than other ice ants, but the queen could not speak. Then Tang Ao first treated the ice ant and Tang Ao said: "in this ice ant colony, only I can talk to you. They can''t understand what you are saying. And can you help us deal with that big bug? "


    When Tang Ao looks at the battle situation of the ice ant colony and the cold ice blood snake, the sound of the ice ant crisscross into Tang Ao''s mind. After listening to this ice ant''s words, Tang Ao couldn''t help being stunned: "then why can you understand me?"


    Although this ice ant has some wisdom, but it has no heart, so Tang Ao asked what, it answers what. "Because there is a big sister in this ice field. She has been teaching me to talk for years. By the way, I haven''t spoken to her today. She must be angry."


    Tang Ao was a little surprised after listening to the ice ant''s words. He has been teaching this ant to talk all these years? What is this concept? The space of the underworld is only opened once every ten thousand years. Before the opening of the secret place of the Ming emperor, even if Tang Ao was a martial artist at the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm, he could not enter the secret realm of the Ming emperor. In this way, there are only two possibilities for the big sister in the mouth of ice ants.


    Or the warrior is a strong warrior whose strength exceeds the top nine levels of xingjijing. Before the secret place of hade is opened, he can enter the secret realm of Hades by special means. Or the warrior is the one who survived the test of the secret place of the Ming emperor ten thousand years ago. He did not know how to survive in the secret place of the Ming emperor for thousands of years.


    According to the investigation of Tang Ao''s previous life, this secret place of Ming emperor is quite special. When the secret place is opened, you can enter a certain number of martial artists. However, as time goes on, some warriors who have no connection with the inheritance of the Ming emperor will be sent out one after another. Those who are qualified to inherit the inheritance of the Ming emperor can continue to practice in the secret place of the Ming emperor.


    However, after a certain period of time, if no warrior can inherit the inheritance of the Ming emperor, then when the time limit comes, all warriors will be sent out by the secret place of the Ming emperor. Among those who participated in the test of the secret place of the Ming emperor ten thousand years ago, there were some great figures in later generations. However, none of them had any means to stay in the secret place of Hades. Therefore, Tang Ao didn''t think that the big sister in Bing Chong''s mouth would be a martial artist who participated in the test ten thousand years ago.


    But if this person is not a warrior who participated in the test ten thousand years ago, then this person must be beyond the star pole realm. But Tang Ao felt that this was even more impossible. When Tang Ao reached the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm in his previous life, he was almost invincible on the xuanhuang continent. And Tang Ao has never heard of, there are martial artists beyond the star pole realm on the mysterious land.


    Don''t understand, Tang Ao directly to the ice ant asked: "that, ice ant ah, do you have a name?" Tang Ao thinks that there are 36000 ice ants here. If you call them ice ants all the time, then other ice ants will talk and no one will know. So Tang Ao asked if the ice ant had a name. If not, Tang Ao would give it one.


    At the moment, Tang Ao has secretly thought that if this ice ant has no name, it will be called ice ant a in the future. After other ice ants will talk, they will push back in turn. But fortunately, this ice ant has already got a name, so it is lucky to avoid Tang Ao''s name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    "My name is Bingxuan. What''s your name?" After ice ant says his name, ask Tang Ao''s name again.


    Hearing this question, Tang Ao feels that this ice ant is very spiritual. Therefore, Tang Ao said in a positive manner: "my God Tang Ao, in this snow field, you follow me to mix on the right." After introducing himself, Tang Ao asked in a hurry: "by the way, Bingxuan, what kind of person is that big sister who teaches you to talk?"


    "Of course, she is a big beauty. The big sister is beautiful. After Bingxuan''s transformation, she will also look like a big sister." Tang Ao didn''t expect that this ice ant could still be crazy in front of the enemy.


    "Wait, you say you can transform?" Tang Ao is surprised to hear Bingxuan''s words. Because Bingxuan was born of congenitally Hunyuan Qi, she was not in the five elements and jumped out of heaven and earth. In this way, no one can see Bingxuan even after she is transformed. And in Tang Ao''s mind, such special creatures as Bingxuan should not be transformed into forms.


    "Yes, as long as I''m in the spiritual sea, I can be transformed." For Tang Ao''s question, Bingxuan is very positive.


    "What are your accomplishments now?" This ice ant is so special that Tang Ao''s soul power can''t perceive the existence of the ice ant, so Tang Ao naturally can''t use his soul power to detect the cultivation of the ice ant. Although Tang Ao can use Tianji pupil to see ice ants, Tang Ao has not yet learned how to use Tianji pupil to investigate each other''s accomplishments.


    Because of the hidden jade body in the stone, it is very difficult for Tang Ao to use Tianji pupil as a martial artist. Although Tang Ao can exert the power of Tianji pupil that Su Ning can''t use, Su Ning, as the master of Tianji Tong, must be more flexible than Tang Ao when using Tianji pupil. And now Su Ning''s accomplishments are too low, so most of the abilities of Tianji pupil can''t be exerted.


    But over time, when Su Ning has grown to the level of Tang Ao, the power of Tianji Tong will be more powerful and terrifying than that of Tang Ao. Tang Ao can barely cross a level with Tianji Tong, but if Su Ning reaches Tang Ao''s current strength, Su Ning may not fall behind even if she fights with the cold blood snake in front of her.


    Different from Tang Ao''s stone hidden jade body, tianjitong is a strong constitution which emphasizes the lethality. Tang Ao''s hidden jade body in the stone makes Tang Ao''s martial arts and martial arts, secret arts and soul''s perception more in-depth, making Tang Ao''s understanding more powerful. Thus in the invisible, from all aspects to enhance the strength of Tang Ao. Different from the overall development of the hidden jade body in the stone, tianjitong only strengthens the killing power of the warrior.


    In Tang Ao''s previous life, he once saw a blurred image, which was the image of a Tianji Tong warrior using Tianji Tong to fight the enemy. In that image, the Tianji pupil warrior, relying on the strength of the seven levels of the star pole realm, was able to compete with the martial artists at the top of the nine levels of the three star pole realms. Because of the incomplete image, Tang Ao did not know what happened later. But in Tang Ao want to come, that Tianji Tong Wu is mostly fallen.


    Through Tang Ao''s use of Tianji Tong in this period of time, Tang Ao finds that although the power of attacking with Tianji pupil is extraordinary, the consumption of the spirit power in Tang Ao''s body is also very large. If Tang Ao pushes Tianji pupil to the extreme and fights with the enemy, Tang Ao estimates that with his current spiritual power reserve, he can hold on to 30 interest at most, and his spiritual power will be exhausted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    Of course, if it was not a matter of life and death, Tang Ao would not have done so. And even if encounter extremely dangerous situation, Tang Ao probably won''t fight like this. Tang Ao is the reincarnation of the martial arts in Xingji state, and has extremely precious cultivation experience. Even if Tang Ao is not the enemy''s opponent in a short period of time, but with the hidden jade body in the stone and the accumulation of previous lives, Tang Ao will certainly be able to catch up with the enemy in a short period of time and revenge.


    For Tang aogangcai''s question, Bingxuan''s answer directly made Tang Ao stunned: "I''m a first-class ice ant, which is equivalent to the cultivation of nine layers of forging body state. According to sister Bingtong''s words, I will soon be able to cultivate to Linghai realm. Sister Bingtong is also a little beauty after transformation." When Bingxuan said here, she was still a little proud. However, Tang Ao feels sad in her heart. It''s no use turning Bingxuan into a beautiful woman. Except for the martial artist with Tianji pupil, others can''t see her at all.


    And the rare degree of Tianji Tong martial arts, compared with Tang Ao''s hidden jade body in the stone, is no less. Tang Ao was a man of two generations. He only knew that he had a hidden jade body in the stone. In this world, Tang Ao''s strength was relatively low, so Tang Ao had less places to visit. However, Tang Ao traveled half of the yellow land in the last generation, but Tang Ao never found or heard of the owner of the hidden jade body in the stone.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s sad look on her face, Bingxuan said angrily, "don''t you believe that I will become a little beauty after transforming into a form? This is what sister Bingtong told me. Sister Bingtong is so good that she will never cheat me. " Tang Ao didn''t expect Bingxuan to look forward to her, or so persistent.


    But Tang Ao couldn''t help but ask, "you are a creature born of the innate Hunyuan Qi. You are not invisible and beyond the universe. Therefore, the naked eye and soul power can''t perceive your existence, so you can''t see you after you transform into form."


    Although Bingxuan''s intelligence is not low, but compared with Tang Ao, Bingxuan is like a babbling child, so Tang Ao''s two or three words are confused by Bingxuan. "But, but, you and sister Bingtong can see me. Can''t other people see me? No wonder they ignore me when I talk to them


    Ice pupil can see it? Through the dialogue with Bingxuan, Tang Ao has already known that Bingtong is the big sister in Bingxuan''s mouth. Just now Tang Ao has inquired like Bingxuan. Although Bingxuan is only an ice ant with nine levels of physical strength, she has practiced for more than 300 years. Bingtong existed before Bingxuan was born, so Bingtong is very likely to be a group of martial artists who tried ten thousand years ago, and by some means against the heaven, Bing Tong saved her from the transmission of the secret world of the underworld and stayed in this ice field.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know much about Bingtong at the moment. He only knows that Bingtong is probably a martial artist left over ten thousand years ago. In addition, Tang Ao knows nothing about it. Tang Ao also knows some information about the ice pupil, that is, the ice pupil should also have a special constitution similar to that of the Tianji pupil, otherwise the ice pupil will never be able to see the existence of ice ants.


    Although Bingtong is an amiable elder sister in Bingxuan''s mouth, Tang Ao has never heard of Bingtong as a martial artist in the previous life, and has never met Bingtong in this life. Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t know whether Bingtong is an enemy or a friend. But anyway, Tang Ao is ready to meet this ice pupil. If there''s any chance that Tang Tong will stay on the ice sheet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    Tang Ao has been in this ice field for so long that he has no idea how to leave the ice field. But the ice pupil has been in this ice field for such a long time, it is bound to be found. Even if Bing Tong doesn''t find a way out, it''s better for Tang Ao to get some information from her than if Tang Ao doesn''t know anything now.


    But before contacting ice pupil, Tang Ao should be ready. In Tang Ao''s mind, Bingtong should not be a warrior beyond the realm of Linghai. In this snowfield, the force of heaven and earth is very thin. It is very difficult for a warrior to ensure that he will not slip down under such a thin force of heaven and earth. It is wishful thinking to break through the realm in such an environment.


    Therefore, Tang Ao speculates that Bingtong''s strength is likely to be between five and six layers of Linghai. The ice pupil can see the ice Xuan, which shows that the ice pupil has a special constitution no less than the Tianji pupil. Although Tang Ao himself is the owner of hidden jade body in the stone, he knows little about other special constitution.


    Therefore, Tang Ao also assumes that ice pupil has Tianji pupil constitution. With these predictions, the general information of ice pupil will be completely revealed. Bingtong is very likely to be a warrior who entered the secret realm of the Ming emperor ten thousand years ago. Now his strength is estimated to be five layers of Linghai realm and has a special constitution similar to Tianji Tong. Of course, it is also very likely that the ice pupil has the Tianji pupil.


    At the moment, Tang Bing and Tang Bing seem to be chatting with each other. Cold blood snake is a seven layer monster in the spirit sea. Although Tang Ao''s means are not vulgar, but in the face of such existence, Tang Ao dare not be presumptuous. However, the snake''s six layers of blood were just the snake''s strength.


    Therefore, even if Tang Ao wants to help, he has to be cautious. Although under the attack of these ice ants, the cold blood snake has no ability to attack Tang Ao. However, Tang Ao still decided to observe carefully before making a move. The snake monster is insidious and cunning. Tang Ao suffered a great loss from the golden tooth snake king not long ago. Therefore, Tang Ao is going to give me a good opportunity to do it again this time, and try to beat this cold blood snake hard.


    Although Tang Ao has a lot of means now, whether it is fighting the holy bone and soul, the green lotus sword soul, or the seven kill holy way and the sun shooting God bow, Tang Ao still lacks these means if he wants to deal with the seven layers of cold blood snake in the spiritual sea. Although Tang Ao can sneak attack the cold blood snake with the mora bone dagger, Tang Ao still doesn''t do so after thinking about it.


    Although the Moruo bone dagger is not vulgar, its attack speed is not very fast. And the spirit of the sea level seven monster, its perception must be strong enough to avoid the Mola bone dagger sneak attack. Moreover, Tang Ao''s Moruo bone Dagger''s life and soul can be used to deal with the same level warriors or sneak attacks on high-level warriors. However, the effect of the Moruo bone dagger is not so strong if it is used to deal with cold blood snake, a monster beyond the three levels of Tang Ao.


    And Tang Ao is also worried that if the mora bone dagger fails to hit, it will be broken by the cold blood snake. If Tang Ao''s life and soul are broken, Tang Ao himself will be injured to varying degrees. In this complex and dangerous place like the Ming emperor''s secret place, once injured, he will be in danger.


    Therefore, Tang Ao after weighing again and again, Tang Ao decides to use Xuan cold Qi and Tianji Tong to deal with this cold blood snake. Up to now, Tang Ao has not understood the method of using Tianji Tong to nourish the mysterious cold Qi. Otherwise, when these ice ants fight with the cold blood snake, Tang Ao only needs to strengthen the attack strength of the ice ants in the rear, and this cold blood snake is definitely not the enemy of the ice ants.


    But when he was very helpless, Tang Ao did not find out how to use Tianji pupil to bless Xuanhan Qi even though he was still blessed by the jade body in the stone. Therefore, Tang Ao can only use Tianji Tong to freeze the snake with the help of the ice ant colony, and then use the dark cold to strengthen the ice sealing strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    With a burst of blue glitter, Tang Ao''s double pupil has become a snowflake pattern. Tianjitong is not Tang Ao''s strongest attack means at present, but tianjitong''s attack range is extremely considerable. Although Tang Ao''s sun shooting bow can also attack the ice blood snake from a distance, it is not enough to see the sun shooting God bow even though it is called the God bow.


    Tang Ao still preferred bows and arrows, so after the end of the Ming emperor''s secret place trial, Tang Ao would specially look for a handy bow and arrow as a weapon. At the moment, the battle between the ice ant colony and the cold blood snake is a continuous consumption process of both sides. The strength of the ice ant colony comes from the six innate mixed Qi in the Queen''s boundary. Although the ice ant colony has exhausted its spiritual power several times, it is quickly replenished.


    In contrast, the ice blood snake in the seven layers of Linghai, though powerful, can''t keep replenishing and consuming like the ice ant colony. So now the psychic power of the cold blood snake has consumed 50%. Although the cold blood snake is powerful, it seems that its intelligence is not high. Therefore, I didn''t want to break the ice ant colony gradually, but had been consuming with the ice ant colony.


    Tang Ao originally wanted to kill the cold blood snake, but after seeing the extremely low intelligence of the cold blood snake, Tang Ao had a new idea. That is, Tang Ao wants to subdue the seven layers of cold blood snake in Linghai. Now the cold blood snake is only as tall as Tang Ao, but Tang Ao knows that this is the appearance after the transformation of the cold blood snake.


    Generally, some monsters with noble blood and high talent can have the ability to follow the heaven and earth when they enter the spirit sea. It sounds very profound, but it is actually the ability to change body shape. In this snowfield, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is extremely scarce. Therefore, if the cold blood snake maintains its original body shape, it will definitely consume spiritual power. Therefore, in order to save spiritual power, the cold blood snake transformed its body shape into this one.


    Unlike ice ants, this cold blood snake can be found with naked eyes and soul power. The body of the cold blood snake is like a piece of ice splicing into a general, crystal clear. In the cold blood snake''s head also grew a sharp horn, obviously the lethality is not vulgar. Moreover, the cold blood snake has been fighting with more than 30000 ice ants for such a long time, but it has not fallen behind, which shows the purity of its spiritual power.


    However, although the cold blooded snake has good fighting power, its intelligence is very low. Although Tang Ao doesn''t know how the cold blood snake sees the ice ants, he is sure that the cold blood snake can see the ice ants or sense the ice ants. Otherwise, the cold blood snake will not be able to avoid the attack of the ice opening ants. Since the cold blood snake can see the ice ants, as long as these ice ants are broken one by one, the queen can be attacked naturally.


    However, this cold blood snake root didn''t have this idea. It just spewed cold air vigorously, as if it was trying to compete with this group of ice ants. Both ice ants and cold blood snakes are ice creatures, so they can''t hurt each other badly. After another breath of cold air, the cold blood snake turned a group of ice ants in front of it into ice sculptures.


    But with a click, the ice sculpture quickly broke, and the ice ant colony was also quickly broken out of the ice. At the beginning, Tang Ao failed to freeze the ice ants with Tianji pupil. It was impossible for the cold blood snake to freeze the ice ants with its own cold air. After the group of ice ants broke through the ice, they immediately shot at the cold blood snake with a big breath of ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    And the cold blood snake was also instantly frozen into a huge ice sculpture by the ice ant colony''s ice breath. Tang Ao was watching the fight between the two sides, without any intention of intervening.


    It is obvious that Tang Ao wants to be a fisherman this time. Whether it''s these mysterious ice ants or the ice blood snake with seven levels of strength in Linghai, Tang Ao is very excited. When Tang Ao killed the white mountain, the Dragon beast of black rock, which is the seven layers of Linghai realm, could make Tang Ao seriously damaged. This cold blood snake has the same strength as the original black rock dragon beast. Therefore, as long as Tang Ao can swallow this cold blood snake, this cold blood snake will also become a big help to Tang Ao.


    Through the fight between the cold blood snake and the ice ant colony, Tang Ao also found a feature of the ice ant colony, that is, only within a certain range of distance, can the queen ant continuously provide spiritual power for them. When these ice ants and Tang Ao fight, because the distance between the ice ant colony and the queen is too far, the original group of ice ants is not Tang Ao''s opponent.


    Tang Ao now saw that this colony of ice ants could fight with the cold blood snake on the seventh floor of the spirit sea. After looking at it, he was still afraid. If this group of ice ants was not too far away from the queen, it would not have been this group of ice ants, but Tang Ao. With a few clicks, the ice that the ice ant colony spits on the cold blood snake is also broken by the cold blood snake.


    And under the gaze of Tang Ao Tian Ji Tong, the cold blood snake also absorbed part of the frost that the ice ant colony spits out. The cold air of the cold blood snake can freeze the time of the ice ant''s rest, while the cold air of the ice ant may freeze the time when the cold blood snake can not rest for two days. Tang Ao from the cold air emitted by the ice ants, because these ants are very close to the queen, the quality of the cold air has also increased.


    Not long ago, Tang Ao had a fight with this group of ice ants. However, the cold air emitted by the ice ants was not so strong. At most, it was almost the same as that of the cold blood snake. See here, Tang Ao and some embarrassed. Originally, Tang Ao only wanted to raise some ice ants as helpers, but now it seems that after leaving the queen, these ice ants immediately became the five dregs of war.


    Therefore, if Tang Ao wants to use the power of the ice ant colony in the battle, he must take all the ice ants away. Although Tang Ao thinks that he is not weak in deception, the queen of the ice ant also has a good intelligence. It is obviously not an easy thing to trick this group of ice ants into being free fighters. Although it is not easy to do this, Tang Ao still has to try his best. Who makes Tang Ao like to challenge high difficulty?


    "This group of ice ants and this cold blood snake have spent half an hour. Now the psychic power of the cold blood snake should be almost consumed?" Tang Ao is now ready to attack the cold blood snake. It will take five rest time to conclude a spirit animal contract with the cold blood snake with Tang Ao''s present ability. The cold air of the ice ant can freeze the ice blood snake for nearly two breaths, while Tang Ao''s dark cold and Tianji Tong''s blessing can freeze the ice snake''s five rest time.


    After thinking about it clearly, Tang Ao will attack like a cold blood snake, but now the battle between the cold blood snake and the ice ant is so anxious that Tang Ao has no chance to take advantage of it. Therefore, Tang Ao can only continue to chat with Bingxuan, and at the same time prepare to enter into a spirit animal contract with ice blood snake when it is frozen by ice ants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    As long as Tang Ao can successfully conclude the spirit animal contract with the ice blood snake, even if Tang Ao can''t get the powerful help of the ice ant colony, Tang Ao also has a very strong helper. As long as Tang Ao gets the cold blood snake, he can walk horizontally in the secret place of the Ming emperor at this stage.


    Among the people who entered the secret place of the Ming emperor, the most powerful one Tang Ao met at present was Bai Zhanyuan of the ancient white family. Although Tang Ao didn''t fight with Bai Zhanyuan, his accomplishments were only five layers of Linghai realm. Even if there is any talented person who can practice faster than Bai Zhanyuan, Tang Ao believes that this person is absolutely impossible to cultivate to the seventh level of Linghai realm.


    Therefore, Tang Ao has this cold blood snake escort, in the secret place of the Ming emperor is really unimpeded. Of course, the premise is that Tang Ao can successfully conclude the spirit animal contract with the cold blood snake, otherwise everything is just empty talk.


    "Sister Bingxuan, do you know the spirit animal contract?"


    "Spirit animal contract? Do you want to make a spirit animal contract with me? Can I really? "


    Tang Ao never thought Bingxuan was so enthusiastic about the spirit animal contract, but Tang Ao didn''t mean to conclude the spirit animal contract with her. "Bingxuan, the spirit animal contract can''t be concluded at will, so I can''t conclude the spirit animal contract with you now."


    "Ah? Well, sister Bingtong says that as long as I can conclude a spirit animal contract with a human warrior, I can steal the spirit power of a warrior and speed up the growth. What a pity. "


    After hearing Bingxuan''s words, Tang Ao is speechless for a while. After the warrior and the spirit beast conclude the spirit animal contract, the spirit beast can get some spiritual power through the feedback of the warrior. However, such feedback is complementary between the warrior and the contract spirit beast. If the strength of the warrior is far stronger than that of the contract spirit beast, the spirit power of the warrior will continue to nurture the contract spirit beast. On the contrary, if the strength of the contractual spirit beast is far stronger than that of the warrior, the spirit power of the contract spirit beast will continue to feed back to the warrior.


    Tang Ao and Tang Huoer have signed a spirit animal contract, and Tang Huoer is now the five levels of cultivation of Linghai state, so Tang Huoer''s spiritual power is constantly feeding back to Tang Ao. It''s just that the little girl Tang Huoer is so tired that she doesn''t practice at all. Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t get much spiritual power from Tang Huoer. Since entering the Ming Di mountains, Tang Ao has never felt the spiritual power nurtured by Tang Huoer, which shows that Tang Huoer did not practice at all when Tang Ao was not around.


    Now Bingxuan is only a spirit insect forging the nine levels of the body. If Tang Ao and Bingxuan conclude a spirit animal contract, they will continue to give some of their spiritual power to Bingxuan. But Tang Ao also saw the way the ice ants fight. Although the cold of the ice ants is fierce, an ice ant can only breathe five breaths. What''s more, the cold air that an ice ant spits out is of no use. The ice ants must have a certain scale, so that the cold air they spit out can produce terrible lethality.


    The conclusion of the blood contract between the warrior and the spirit beast means that the warrior and the spirit beast plant the soul power mark on each other, or exchange a trace of soul power. Although Tang Ao''s soul power is incomparably strong, but in the face of this dense ice ant colony, Tang Ao does not think that his soul power can conclude spirit animal contract with all ice ants here.


    Therefore, even if Tang Ao wants to borrow the power of the ice ant colony, he is only a partnership, and can not conclude a spirit animal contract with the ice ant colony. At least at this stage Tang Ao does not have this ability, as for the future Tang Ao is not clear. Xingjijing is the highest achievement of Tang Ao in his previous life. However, even when he reached xingjijing, Tang Ao could not conclude 36000 spirit animal contracts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    Although Tang Ao is fully confident of surpassing the achievements of the previous one, Tang Ao is not sure whether he can conclude so many contracts after transcending Xingji realm. Compared with the more distant star pole realm warrior, Tang Ao looks at the cold blood snake again. After fighting for so long, the opportunity for Tang Ao finally came.


    With the breath of the ice ant colony from all directions, the cold blood snake was caught by the cold air from the ice ant colony. Cold blood snake was frozen by the cold air of the ice ant colony, Tang Ao immediately seized the opportunity to rush up. Tang Ao''s whole body''s spiritual power instantly moves, and the two mysterious cold Qi on both palms are accurately and incomparably photographed on the cold blood snake.


    The cold blood snake was originally frozen by the cold air of the ice ant colony. After Tang Ao''s two mysterious coldness blessings, the cold blood snake''s current situation is even worse. These two mysterious cold Qi Tang Ao only used one percent of the spiritual power in his body, and with Tang Ao''s eyes a burst of blue crystal light flashed after. Tang Ao''s spiritual power in his body was consumed instantly, and a blue ice crystal array appeared at the position where the cold blood snake stood.


    After the ice crystal array appeared, countless blue ice crystals appeared in the air around the cold blood snake. These small ice crystals constantly absorb the surrounding ice element force, and finally fall to the ice blood snake. In order to use this ice crystal array, Tang Ao consumes 90% of his body''s spiritual power. At the moment, Tang Ao''s body still has the last trace of spiritual power, to let Tang Ao and cold blood snake conclude a contract.


    Therefore, after Tang Ao completely controlled the ice blood snake, he immediately cut the palm of his hand and separated out a trace of soul power. On his right palm, he carved the spirit beast contract array with blood essence and soul power. Then Tang Ao did not hesitate to print the right palm to the ice blood snake. The frozen blood snake obviously understood Tang Ao''s intention, so the cold blood snake suddenly and violently struggled.


    But under the triple cold of ice ant colony, dark cold and Tianji Tong, it is obviously impossible for the cold blood snake to struggle out of the ice state. Therefore, Tang Ao took the right palm on the head of the cold blood snake without fear and danger, flashing with a burst of bright red light. In the frozen blood snake''s dull eyes, the lines of the contract array also appeared.


    After the cold blood snake finally broke the ice, the spirit animal contract between Tang Ao and ice blood snake was successfully concluded. After concluding the spirit animal contract with Tang Ao, the cold blood snake suddenly roars at Tang Ao. Tang Ao is only four levels of strength in Linghai realm. After signing the spirit animal contract with Tang Ao, part of the spirit power from the cold blood snake naturally flows into Tang Ao''s body.


    With the powerful spiritual power of the cold blood snake, Tang Ao''s cultivation reached the peak of the fourth level of Linghai realm. As long as he had the right opportunity, Tang Ao could become a warrior in the fifth level of Linghai realm. But after a part of the psychic power of the cold blood snake passed away, it was not calm for a moment. Just now, the cold blood snake was still fighting with the ice ant colony, but now the cold blood snake suddenly rushed towards Tang Ao, apparently trying to kill Tang Ao, the thief who stole his spiritual power.


    In the face of the fierce cold blood snake, Tang Ao suddenly sit down, and then Tang Ao''s soul escapes into the sea of knowledge. At this time, in the sea of Tang Ao''s knowledge, in addition to Tang Ao''s awakening souls, Tang Huoer''s virtual shadow is also among them. But this is not a soul, but a spirit animal contract between Tang Ao and Tang Huoer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    In addition, the virtual shadow of the cold blood snake is naturally also among them, and Tang Ao is the contract shadow that instantly suppresses the cold blood snake. When Tang Ao suppresses the contract shadow of the cold blood snake, the fierce cold blood snake also suddenly stops. This blood deficiency shadow is the means of martial arts to check and balance the contract spirit beast. After the cold blood snake stopped, the cold blood snake''s soul also escaped into Tang Ao''s life and soul space.


    In the space of Tang Ao''s life and soul, the soul of the cold blood snake sees Tang Ao and rushes fiercely, as if to crush Tang Ao''s soul. Now the ice blood snake is extremely resentful to Tang Ao. Originally, the ice blood snake lives freely in this snow field. But now after Tang Ao signs the spirit animal contract with him, the cold blood snake will be bound by Tang Ao.


    "Presumptuous!" Tang Ao looks at the cold blood snake to shoot from the figure of the fierce voice. However, the cold blood snake obviously resents Tang Ao at the moment. In addition, the cold blood snake is extremely low in intelligence. He only knows that he is now bound by Tang Ao. He doesn''t know that once Tang Ao has some faults, he will be in bad luck. Therefore, the cold blood snake at the moment only wanted to kill Tang Ao and kill the man who bound him.


    But the cold blood snake does not know, after it and Tang Ao concluded the spirit animal contract, under normal circumstances, the cold blood snake is absolutely unable to hurt Tang Ao. When the cold blood snake shot at Tang Ao, Tang Ao waved his hand, and dozens of iron chains appeared in the air, and finally completely blocked the cold blood snake.


    But the cold blood snake is still struggling after being bound by Tang Ao''s ghost soul. But here is Tang Ao''s life and soul space, here Tang Ao is the master. The cold blood snake is a great ability. It is still not Tang Ao''s opponent here. Tang Ao uses ten thousand ghosts to lock the cold blood snake, and then he walks slowly towards the cold blood snake.


    "Surrender or die!" Tang Ao goes to the cold blood snake, and his voice says to the cold blood snake without any emotion. Of course, the wisdom of the cold blood snake is too low after all, so Tang Ao is not sure whether the cold blood snake can understand his threat. But even if the cold blood snake does not submit, Tang Ao naturally can not really kill it.


    After Tang Ao and ice blood snake signed the spirit animal contract, the cold blood snake became the existence that must submit to Tang Ao. It''s just to see whether the cold blood snake is willing to surrender or forced to surrender. If the cold blood snake is willing to surrender to Tang Ao, then Tang Ao will be able to move freely, and the cold blood snake can also become a big help to Tang Ao and deal with many things for Tang Ao.


    If the cold blood snake is forced to surrender to Tang Ao, then Tang Ao can only control the cold blood snake to do things by himself. In this way, not to mention the efficiency of work, but also a great cost of Tang Ao''s soul power, and once Tang Ao''s soul power weakens, the cold blood snake can immediately destroy the spirit animal contract between him and Tang Ao.


    For Tang Ao''s threat, the ice blood snake does not know whether to hear or not to care. Even if it is locked by Tang Ao''s ghosts, the cold blood snake still roars at Tang Ao. "I think it''s the cold blood snake''s intelligence is too low to understand me." Tang Ao looked at the struggling cold blood snake to himself.


    But Tang Ao still didn''t give up. He saw a flash of light on his neck, and an ancient vicissitudes and strong and incomparable pressure was shrouded in the cold blood snake. To deal with this kind of extremely low intelligence monster, coercion is obviously the most effective. In the moment when the authority of LiuMang kingdom is shrouded in the ice blood snake, the cold blood snake suddenly shivers all over, and then looks at Tang Ao with horror, as if Tang Ao at the moment is a terrifying and fierce beast from ancient times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    Seeing the appearance of the cold blood snake, Tang Ao knew that his idea was completely correct. The wisdom of cold blood snake is too low to understand Tang Ao''s meaning. And want to tame such a powerful monster, is to use this simple and crude way. Just now, under the pressure of LiuMang state, the cold blood snake, which was manic, was shaking with fear.


    And Tang Ao also seized this opportunity to communicate with the cold blood snake with soul power. Many monsters grow up very slowly due to some congenital reasons. Even though this cold blood snake has reached the level of seven layers of Linghai realm, it still can''t understand Tang Ao''s words. Although the blood snake can''t understand human language, it can communicate with it with its soul power.


    Therefore, Tang Ao used his soul power to channel the cold ice blood snake ditch: "I am the reincarnation of the devil. Follow me, I will live forever, and you will live forever." After saying that, Tang Ao will memory of the Tang Huoer dragon to see the cold blood snake again. For snakes, the biggest temptation is probably to become a dragon. The cold blood snake is a different species in ancient times. There is only another dragon grass, and the cold blood snake can also be transformed into dragon.


    Sure enough, after seeing the image of Tang Huoer''s evolution, the cold blood snake suddenly sends a message to Tang Ao that he is eager to get hualongcao. Tang Ao shook his head: "I have no dragon grass now, but I promise that you will become a dragon within three years." After Tang Ao finished, he completely removed the pressure of the six mans realm from the cold blood snake.


    But after Tang Ao takes back the pressure of six mans state, the cold blood snake still looks at Tang Ao with lingering fear. After regaining his authority, Tang Ao waved his hand and collected the ghost soul. Then he released the soul of the cold blood snake. After the cold blood snake''s soul returned to its body, the cold blood snake found its soul escaping into Tang Ao''s life and soul space. These ice ant colonies actually sealed the three layers of ice inside and three outside. And all the ice ants are around Tang Ao, looking at the cold blood snake.


    Tang Ao opened his eyes, but also saw this scene. Then Tang Ao said to Bingxuan, "I have signed a spirit beast contract with this cold ice blood snake. It won''t hurt you any more. Please tell your partner." Although Tang Ao can communicate with ice ants with jade bone vitality, Tang Ao still gives up this idea when he sees the dense ice ant colony.


    Fortunately, Bingxuan can understand Tang Ao''s words, so Bingxuan quickly conveys Tang Ao''s words to a group of ice ants. After Tang Ao and the ice blood snake concluded the spirit animal contract, Tang Ao got a very pure spirit power from the ice blood snake. Under this spiritual power, Tang Ao''s strength has also reached the peak of Linghai state.


    At the same time, Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong also understood a kind of ability. At the moment, Tang Ao''s eyes are full of blue light, and the thick ice covering the cold blood snake is slowly peeling off under the control of Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil. At first, it was just a trace of peeling off some ice scraps. Later, Tang Ao''s eyes congealed, and the ice wrapped on the cold blood snake was completely separated by Tang Ao.


    After Tang Ao releases the frozen cold blood snake, the cold blood snake doesn''t attack Tang Ao and the ice ant colony any more, just stays in place and doesn''t know what to do. Tang Ao is very interested in the ice pupil in Bingxuan''s mouth, but now Tang Ao consumes too much, so Tang Ao will not choose to spy on an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years at this time.


    Although Tang Ao has lived for tens of thousands of years in his previous life, Tang Ao''s age is much older than Bingtong''s sister in Bingxuan''s mouth. This is because Tang Ao was already the demon of the nine levels of Xingji realm when the Ming emperor''s Secret realm was opened ten thousand years ago, and Bingtong was at most only a martial artist in the nine levels of the five kingdoms. However, when Tang Ao''s spiritual power recovers almost, Tang Ao will go to see the ice pupil who has lived in the ice field for tens of thousands of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    Tang Ao came to this ice field for such a long time. He only knew that this ice field was probably the second level mentioned on the stone tablet in front of Shennong ruins. However, Tang Ao had no idea how to pass this pass, and Tang Ao was not very familiar with this ice field. Therefore, Tang Ao has no idea how to solve the second level of Shennong ruins.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is sitting in the camp of the ice ant, and the ice ant colony has returned to normal life and rest. Those who should look for food find food, and those who should build nests should build nests. In the battle between the ice ant colony and the ice blood snake, the nest of the ice ant colony was also damaged. So now the ice ant colony is still working hard to repair, but the cold ice blood snake, who has signed a spirit beast contract with Tang Ao, is not here.


    Because Tang Ao doesn''t have anything to help with, so Tang Ao lets the cold blood snake move freely. Although the cold blood snake was mentally retarded, it was somehow desperate for freedom. So after Tang Ao allowed him to move freely, the cold blood snake left the area whistling.


    Now Tang Ao''s soul power has increased, but it can only be explored within 30 Zhang. And the cold blood snake is obviously not in Tang Ao''s 30 Zhang, so Tang Ao doesn''t know where the cold blood snake is now. But if Tang Ao needs the help of the cold blood snake, he can call the cold blood snake by communicating the soul mark of the cold blood snake directly in the life and soul space.


    "Bingxuan? Where is sister Bingtong you mentioned? " Although the intelligence of the ice ant is higher than that of the cold blood snake, it doesn''t know how to deal with the world at all, and has no heart. No matter what Tang Ao asks, as long as Bingxuan knows, Bingxuan will tell Tang Ao exactly.


    "Sister Bingtong is far away from here. I have to walk for half a day to get there." Bingxuan crooked her head and said to Tang Ao.


    After listening to Bingxuan''s words, Tang Ao says in his heart that Bingxuan''s walking speed is too slow. Therefore, Bingxuan has to walk a half day''s journey, and the maximum time for herself is 30 minutes. This shows that the ice pupil is not very far away from here.


    "Do you want to find Bingtong later?"


    "En Tong, I want to talk to my sister Bing every day."


    From Bing Xuan''s words, Tang Ao learns some information. Where is bing Tong? Does it mean that Bing Tong is forbidden or trapped in the array? And Bing tong can''t escape. Think of here Tang Ao heart a joy, now ice Tong is the enemy or friend, Tang Ao still don''t know, although Tang Ao will not take the initiative to hurt ice Tong. But Bing Tong has been in the snow field for tens of thousands of years, and Tang Ao is not sure what level of cultivation he has achieved.


    Although the concentration of the force between heaven and earth in this snowfield is very low, Tang Ao speculates that even if the ice pupil has survived in the snow field for tens of thousands of years, the cultivation of ice pupil will not be too high. But Tang Ao also knows that there is no absolute, and Bingtong wants to exist in this snowfield for tens of thousands of years. If his cultivation is too low, he will not be able to do it.


    At the end of the chat with Bingxuan, Tang Ao''s eyes are slightly closed, and he is absorbed in recovering his spiritual power. Tang''s inner strength was not very fierce. Although the power of the extreme pupil on this day is not vulgar, the consumption of spiritual power is also extremely terrible. After practicing in Linghai, Tang Ao has gone through dozens of battles, but he has not yet consumed his spiritual power to less than 30%.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    However, after Su Ning transplanted Tianji pupil to Tang Ao, Tang Ao himself could not remember clearly. This is the first time that he used Tianji pupil, he consumed less than 30% of his spiritual power. Tang Ao also vaguely found that tianjitong was different from his own jade body. In the beginning, the hidden jade body in the stone can provide help for the martial arts practitioners, so that the martial arts practitioners with the hidden jade body in the stone can win at the starting line.


    However, the special constitution of Tianji Tong belongs to the later period. At the beginning, because the owner of Tianji pupil has low strength, the power of Tianji pupil can not be exerted. But in the middle and later period, the Tianji pupil will become more and more terrifying. Tang Ao can even imagine that if he was a nine layer martial artist in xingjijing, he could even use Tianji Tong to refine this special snow field.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao is more looking forward to Su Ning''s growth. Tang Ao is only the user of Tianji pupil the day after tomorrow. Although Tang Ao can use Tianji pupil because of the hidden jade body in the stone. But Tang Ao, the acquired user of Tianji pupil, must be far less than Su Ning, a congenital owner of Tianji pupil. Thinking of Su Ning, Tang Ao feels more and more pressed for time. He must leave the snow field as soon as possible and get Shennong grass from Shennong ruins to detoxify Su Ning.


    after sitting for half an hour, Tang Ao''s spiritual power also recovered. Although Tang Ao wants this colony of ice ants to be his own help, now the ice ant colony is busy building ant nests, and the queen ant doesn''t know where to go. Tang Ao wants to talk about cooperation with queen ant, which is obviously unrealistic.


    And Tang Ao doesn''t even know how to leave the snowfield. Even if the queen ant agrees to form a mutually beneficial partnership with herself, it''s no use going out of the snow field. But Tang Ao is sure. The life of these ice ants in the snow field seems very comfortable. But in fact, because of the lack of food, the ant colony''s life in the ice field is very difficult.


    Tang Ao opened his eyes and found that Bing Xuan was no longer here. But Tang Ao is not in a hurry, because Tang Ao has left a soul mark on Bingxuan before, so Tang Ao can feel the general position of Bingxuan. After perceiving the general position of Bingxuan, Tang Ao immediately starts to go. At the same time of Tang Ao''s action, Tang Ao also calls for cold blood snake in the life and soul space.


    But when Tang Ao was puzzled, the cold blood snake did not respond to Tang Ao''s call. "Is it that this guy is too low in intelligence to understand the call of soul mark?" Tang Ao said to himself in his heart.


    In the face of Bing Tong''s existence, Tang Ao still dares not to rush there. Therefore, Tang Ao decides to find the cold blood snake and see what the cold blood snake is doing. He doesn''t respond to his call. Tang Ao and the ice blood snake signed the spirit animal contract, in order to make the ice blood snake a big help. But now the cold blood snake does not listen to orders, and has no effect at all.


    Tang Ao felt a moment later, found that the cold blood snake was actually on the ground at the moment. The ice and snow over the snow plain will constantly suppress the spirit power of the warrior, and it is also true for the monster. Therefore, Tang aocai has been hiding under the ground and dare not go out. I didn''t expect that the brainless cold blood snake rushed to the ground.


    When Tang Ao calls the cold blood snake, the cold blood snake also calls Tang Ao. "Well, I told you to come down. If you don''t, you still call me up. Well, I''ll go up and see what you''re up to. " Tang Ao said that the battle on his body, life and soul instantly attached to the body, and then saw a bright golden light breaking through layers of thick ice wall, rushed to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    Although the ice and snow under the ground can suppress the soul power, after such a long time, Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality soul has gradually offset this interference. Before that, Tang Ao''s soul power increased more than that consumed by ice and snow. Therefore, Tang Ao''s soul power is growing steadily.


    But later Tang Ao found that the irregular changes of soul power had some influence on his own strength. Therefore, Tang Ao adjusted the soul power of jade bone vitality and soul growth to be consistent with the soul power consumed by ice and snow. In this way, although Tang Ao''s soul power is constantly increasing and consuming, the total amount of Tang Ao''s soul power has always remained unchanged.


    Tang Ao one side to the ground to rush, on the other hand will soul force to explore in all directions. After entering this snowfield, Tang Ao did not carefully investigate the things on the ground. After Tang Ao discovers that the snowflakes floating in the air can suppress the spiritual power, and there are terrible and abnormal snowstorms above the snow field, Tang Ao immediately escapes into the underground of the snow field.


    And Tang Ao in the snow field underground a stay to now, actually came up this time, Tang Ao also want to carefully investigate a snow on the original situation. When Tang Ao flies to the ice, the cold blood snake urgently calls Tang Ao again. Tang Ao originally flew very fast. After the cold blood snake called Tang Ao again, Tang Ao stopped immediately.


    "The cold blood snake is a monster on the seventh floor of the spirit sea realm. Even though we have entered into a spirit animal contract with me, and the strength is slightly reduced, it is still a monster on the seventh floor of the spirit sea. But now that this guy is so eager to call me, he is obviously in trouble. Even its seven levels of strength can''t solve the problem. I am a warrior with four levels of spiritual sea realm, or Go and have a look. "


    Although Tang Ao thinks that the cold blood Snake must encounter some problems that can not be solved, and the problem that the seven levels of strength of the ice blood snake spirit sea state can not be limited is bound to be a big problem. But Tang Ao promised not long ago that the cold blood snake would share weal and woe. Now that the cold blood snake has just encountered difficulties, Tang Ao does not want to break his promise so soon.


    So Tang Ao went to see what happened to the cold blood snake. If you can solve it yourself, try to help. If you can''t solve the problem yourself, run away immediately. The monster on the seventh floor of Linghai realm is the most powerful monster that Tang Ao met in the secret realm of the Ming emperor. However, Tang Ao dare not say that the monster on the seventh floor of Linghai realm is the most powerful one in the secret realm of Ming emperor.


    Even if Tang jiutou is a monster, it won''t be strange if it is the top of the cold sea. Of course, if the cold blood snake is really intercepted by a monster on the ninth floor of Linghai realm, then Tang Ao doesn''t have to think about it at all, and he will run away the first time. Tang Ao is only a warrior in the fourth floor of Linghai realm. Facing the monsters on the ninth floor of Linghai realm, Tang Ao is not enough for others to crack their teeth.


    With the "Pooh Chi" sound, the snow suddenly flew all over the sky, and Tang Ao also with these snowflakes from the bottom of the ground. After jumping out of the ground, Tang Ao is a fool in an instant. Because Tang Ao is actually on a very steep slope at the moment, Tang Ao looks around and finds that not only is he on a very steep slope at the moment, but the whole snow field is somehow leaning over.


    When Tang Ao first arrived at the snowfield, Tang Ao determined that the snowfield was flat, open and boundless, and there was no slope at all. And now the whole snow field seems to tilt over strangely, which is very strange. Tang Ao came to the ground, also saw the cold blood snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    But Tang Ao expected the scene did not appear, because at the moment, the ice blood snake is not being chased by the powerful monster, but the cold blood snake is struggling to chase a group of snowstorms. This group of snowstorm is different from Tang Ao at first. The snowstorm that Tang Ao met at the beginning was enough to kill Tang Ao, a four layer warrior in Linghai state. But the snowstorm that the cold blood snake is chasing now, even if Tang Ao is caught by the snowstorm, I''m afraid it won''t cause too much damage.


    Tang Ao runs the sky pole pupil, and goes to the snow field. In the sky under the pupil scan, Tang Ao found that this snowfield at this moment actually appeared many storm hurricane cyclone. And not only the cold blood snake, but also many warriors who enter the snow field are also chasing these storm cyclones.


    Tang Ao consumed a lot of soul power under the ground, and was always suppressed by the ice and snow under the ground. Therefore, after Tang Ao came to the ground, he could not use his soul power as freely as before. Tang Ao also has the sky pupil now. Even if his soul power is limited, Tang Ao can see what seems to be in these snowstorm cyclones.


    But at the moment, Tang Ao is too far away, so even Tianji tong can''t see what is in the storm. Tang Ao then summoned the soul of the fighting holy bone, and then approached the snowstorm which was chasing the cold blood snake. The blizzard was not powerful, but it was surprisingly fast.


    Tang Ao did not take long to catch up with the cold blood snake. But Tang Ao and ice blood snake no matter how hard they try, they are hard to catch up with the snowstorm. At the beginning, when only the ice blood snake chased the snowstorm alone, the speed of the snowstorm was not so fast. Tang Ao could see clearly that the ice blood snake couldn''t catch up with the snowstorm, but several times it passed by.


    But now that Tang Ao has joined, the speed of the Blizzard has increased by 30%, and the attack power of the Blizzard has also increased. Just now Tang Ao felt that the attack strength of this group of snowstorm can only reach the level of level 4 warriors in Linghai environment. However, because Tang Ao has the soul of fighting holy bones, it is difficult to hurt Tang Ao by the same level of martial arts.


    But at the moment, Tang Ao also joined in the pursuit of the snowstorm cyclone. The lethality of the storm cyclone seems to have risen to the attack strength of the five layer warriors in Linghai. Although this kind of attack strength is far from killing Tang Ao, it can also hurt Tang Ao. Therefore, Tang Ao is also secretly vigilant in pursuit.


    If injured by the snowstorm and cyclone, although not immediately killed, but now there are so many warriors in this snowfield, Tang Ao will inevitably encounter some hostile warriors. It''s like Hualong Pavilion, Tianxing Shengzong, Huanggu Baijia, Huanggu Ouyang''s disciples, who mix with these martial artists, maybe.


    Therefore, Tang Ao must always maintain the peak of combat power to deal with the threat that may come at any time. Under the suppression of snowflakes in the air, Tang Ao''s strength was suppressed to the level of the three levels of Linghai realm. The cold ice blood snake is even worse. The cold ice blood snake was originally the cultivation of the seven layers of the spirit sea state, but now the ice blood snake only has the strength of the third level of the spirit sea state.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also found that the higher the strength of the snow field, the more serious the suppression, the lower the strength of the warrior, there is almost no suppression effect. Because when Tang Ao just rushed out of the ground, he saw a warrior at the top of Linghai realm. After such a long time, that warrior was still the strength of Linghai realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    Feeling the change of spiritual power in his body, Tang Ao found that although these snowflakes falling in the air can suppress his own strength, but after suppressing Tang Ao''s strength to the third level of Linghai realm, the suppression effect gradually began to decrease. With this discovery, Tang Ao is not happy at all.


    Because their own strength was suppressed to the third level of Linghai realm, but the cold blood snake and the group of snowstorm cyclone they pursued still sent out the attack power of the five layer warriors in Linghai realm. Although the cold blood snake is a seven layer monster in the spirit sea, its body strength is also very terrible. Even if you stand still and let this group of snowstorm cyclone attack, the snowstorm cyclone may not be able to hurt the cold blood snake.


    But after the spirit power was suppressed, Tang Ao and the ice blood snake''s speed obviously slowed down. But the snowflakes had no effect on the storm cyclone. Therefore, Tang Ao and cold blood snake want to catch up with this group of snowstorm cyclone, it is more difficult. In pursuit of this group of snowstorm cyclone at the same time, Tang Ao will also be Tianji pupil operation and open.


    At such a close distance, although Tang Ao''s soul power can also sense the things in the snowstorm cyclone, but with the warning of the ice ants, Tang Ao is worried about whether there will be something that the soul power can''t perceive in the snowstorm cyclone, so Tang Ao decides to use the Tianji pupil to explore.


    Two bright blue lights rise in Tang Ao''s pupils, and Tang Ao''s pupils become six edged snowflake patterns. With the opening of Tianji pupil, Tang Ao also saw the things in the storm. After seeing the package inside the storm cyclone, Tang Ao is also surprised. At the same time, Tang Ao also understood why the cold blood snake was so eager to ask for help.


    It turns out that there is a dragon grass in this snowstorm! Hualongcao is a kind of extremely precious spirit of heaven and earth. If you look at the whole xuanhuang continent, it is definitely valuable but not marketable. But Tang Ao never thought that he met two plants of Hualong grass in the secret place of the Ming emperor in half a year.


    In order to avoid his mistake, Tang Ao peeps Tianji Tong into the snowstorm cyclone again. After seeing the green grass in the storm cyclone, Tang Ao is determined to be incomparable. This is a Hualong grass. With this plant, the cold blood snake can turn into a dragon in a short time, so the cold blood snake is naturally excited.


    But no matter how hard the cold blood snake tried, it could not catch up with the cyclone. Tang Ao also secretly strange, this group of cyclones seems to be alive in general, each time he and the cold blood snake together to encircle, this group of snowstorm cyclone can rush out of the gap that two people encircle.


    "Hey, I don''t believe it. There are cyclones that I can''t catch up with!"


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, all the life and soul in the body were immediately called out. Later, Tang Ao controlled these souls and joined in the siege of the storm cyclone. And the cold blood snake because has been unable to catch up with this group of snowstorm cyclone, is more angry to this group of snowstorm cyclone vomit a cold air. The movement speed of ice blood snake is much slower due to cultivation suppression, but the attack speed of ice blood snake is not too slow.


    Therefore, the quick and incomparable ice breath of the cold blood snake immediately hit the snowstorm cyclone. While the ice breath of the cold blood snake hit the snowstorm cyclone, the snowstorm cyclone was stopped by the attack of the cold blood snake for a while, but it soon fled to the front again. Although the cold blood snake is mentally retarded, seeing that its ice breath is useful for the snowstorm cyclone, it immediately bombards the snowstorm cyclone one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    Although the cold blood snake''s attack can''t hit the storm cyclone every time, it still makes the cold blood snake hit several times by mistake. After being hit several times by the cold blood snake, Tang Ao soon came to the storm cyclone, and the distance between them was still decreasing.


    After Tang Ao gets closer, Tang Ao suddenly pushes out his palms. With 40% of the spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body elapses, a dragon shaped dark cold air twinkles toward the storm. The attack speed of Xuan cold Qi is very fast. The speed of the dragon shaped Xuanqi created by Tang Ao is even faster.


    Therefore, Tang Ao''s dragon shaped Xuan cold air instantly caught up with this group of snowstorm cyclone, and bound up the storm cyclone. After the dragon shaped cold air bound the storm cyclone, Tang Ao immediately operated the Tianji pupil and summoned the ice crystal array around the storm cyclone. In Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil rotation, a blue array immediately trapped the storm cyclone, and then a series of icicles emerged out of thin air, completely sealing the storm cyclone.


    After the ice crystal array and dragon shaped cold air trapped the storm cyclone, Tang Ao and the cold ice blood snake also rushed to the storm cyclone. With a roar of the cold blood snake, a sharp ice cone immediately stabbed into the storm cyclone. And in the cold blood snake''s ice cone into the storm cyclone, Tang Ao obviously heard a scream.


    "Is this storm cyclone alive?" Tang Ao looks very shocked.


    Compared with Tang Ao''s shock, cold blood snake is excited. After breaking through the storm cyclone, the cold blood snake immediately smashed the icicle that Tang Ao used to block the cyclone, and then came to the center of the ice crystal array. After the cold blood snake broke through the storm cyclone, the snowstorm cyclone actually slowly disappeared.


    After the storm disappeared, Tang Ao naturally controlled the ice crystal array to stop. At the moment, in the middle of the ice crystal array, hualongcao is lying there quietly. After the cold blood snake rushed to the vicinity of hualongcao, it was full of joy to swim around the hualongcao. But without Tang Ao nodding, the cold blood snake did not dare to take this plant of Hualong grass.


    Because in the consciousness of the cold blood snake, the snowstorm cyclone was caught by Tang Ao, so the Hualong grass belongs to Tang Ao. Tang Ao goes to Hualong grass and picks it up. After careful inspection, Tang Ao determines that this is indeed a valuable Hualong grass, and there is no problem.


    As long as this plant of dragon grass is given to the ice blood snake, the ice blood snake will certainly be able to advance to become an ice dragon. But the ice blood snake is an ancient alien species. It would be a pity if it could only be upgraded into an ice dragon. Therefore, Tang Ao collected the Dragon grass, prepared to find other ice attribute genius treasure in the future, let the cold blood snake take it together, and later advanced to become a more advanced dragon clan.


    But the cold blood snake did not understand Tang Ao''s idea at all. After seeing Tang Ao collecting the Hualong grass, the cold blood snake collapsed on the ground. In such a moment, the cold blood snake seems to have lost its dream. Tang Ao laughs at the appearance of the cold blood snake, so Tang Ao gives the snake a look at the Hualong grass and the real gold refined by Tang Huoer when he is advanced.


    After reading, Tang Ao tells the ice blood snake that if he wants to have a higher level of dragon blood, he can''t eat hualongcao now. He must find the relative high-level ice attribute, absorb and refine the spirit of heaven and earth, so as to purify the ice blood in his body, so that he can be advanced to a higher level dragon clan. With the wisdom of the cold blood snake, Tang Ao said that the cold blood snake naturally did not understand a word, but the cold blood snake understood one thing, that is, it had to find something to eat, and then it could advance to a more advanced dragon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    After collecting the Hualong grass, Tang Ao and the cold blood snake will go after other snowstorm cyclones, because Tang aogang just noticed that there are so many snowstorm cyclones on the snow plain at the moment, each cyclone has a valuable treasure. But Tang Ao just took two steps and immediately found something wrong.


    Because Tang Ao was suddenly moved that a small part of his life had passed away. It was a very dangerous thing for him to lose his vitality. Especially when Tang Ao saw the skeleton, which had been dead thousands of years ago, in the cave under the snow plain, he was very sensitive to life. Because of Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality, life and soul has been nourishing Tang Ao''s spirit and soul and guarding Tang Ao''s vitality.


    So just now his vitality changes in an instant, Tang Ao was aware of. After feeling the abnormality in his body, Tang Ao signals the cold blood snake to stop. Then Tang Ao immediately sits down in situ and looks at the situation in his body. In the perception of Tang Ao Hao''s soul power, his vitality has a weak change. Due to the fact that martial artists usually only pay attention to their own spiritual power and physical body, few martial artists pay attention to their own vitality except in the face of a catastrophe of life and death.


    But when Tang Ao saw the dead bones of the nine layers of Linghai in the cave under the snow plain, he was very sensitive to life after his death. Just now, Tang Ao didn''t realize how his vitality was reduced, but what Tang Ao determined was that although his vitality was back to normal level under the nourishment of jade bone vitality and soul, his vitality had just decreased.


    Tang Ao''s vitality was nourished by jade bone vitality and soul, so it soon recovered, and the abnormal state of vitality was not very obvious. But the cold ice blood snake has no jade bone life soul, so now the life of the cold ice blood snake should be very obvious. Think of here, Tang Ao immediately soul force to the cold blood snake shrouded and go.


    As expected, Tang Ao did not expect that the vitality of the cold blood snake actually passed 30% in such a short period of time. However, for monsters like the cold blood snake, the vitality will soon recover naturally as long as the body and soul are not damaged much. It''s the same for warriors, but their recovery speed is a little slower than these monsters.


    However, martial arts can also use some secret arts, life and soul and other means to speed up the recovery of vitality. Just like the life and soul of Tang Ao''s jade bones, if Tang Ao had not been paying attention to his own vitality, I''m afraid that after Tang Ao''s vitality passed away, it would have been completely recovered by the jade bone''s vitality and soul, and Tang Ao would not have noticed it.


    After confirming that his life just passed inexplicably, Tang Ao also carefully recalled what happened after he came to the ground. However, Tang Ao did not know how his life passed. After a careful review, Tang Ao still didn''t think of anything. Tang Ao helpless after a sigh, and cold blood snake to a group of snowstorm cyclone pursuit and go.


    In every storm and cyclone here, there is a valuable treasure. Tang Ao is so shy that he can make a lot of money here. At the same time, Tang Ao vaguely felt that his own vitality passed, perhaps related to this strange snowstorm cyclone. After such a long time on the snow plain, Tang Ao''s soul power gradually recovered.


    While Tang Ao and the cold blood snake are pursuing a group of cyclones, Tang Ao''s soul power also spreads out in all directions like the tide, and a group of martial artists around him are instantly under the inspection of Tang Ao''s soul power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    At the moment, Tang Ao''s soul power is almost equivalent to the nine level warriors in Linghai realm. Therefore, when Tang Ao explores these warriors, these people don''t notice at all.


    After Tang Ao spread out his vast soul power, all the martial artists around him were under the inspection of Tang Ao''s soul power. After Tang Ao''s investigation, he found that the vitality of these martial artists had also gone to varying degrees. Those who have lost the most vitality have the most treasures, and those who have lost the least have not yet gained.


    With this discovery, Tang Ao can be sure that his life lost is related to these strange snowstorms. When Tang Ao first arrived at this snowfield, although there was a very strong snowstorm cyclone on this snowfield, Tang Ao determined that there was no natural material and earth treasure in that snowstorm cyclone.


    At the moment, these strange snowstorm cyclones, but each cyclone has a valuable treasure. In the pursuit of these cyclones, the warrior''s vitality is also constantly passing away, or be engulfed by these strange snowstorm cyclones. But now Tang Ao is only at the stage of speculation, because Tang Ao has not seen or detected the vitality of the warriors engulfed by the snowstorm cyclone.


    Just now, when the cold blood snake hit the snowstorm cyclone with an ice cone, the snowstorm cyclone obviously sent out a shrill scream. From then on, Tang Ao suspected that the snowstorm cyclone seemed to be alive. Now, after seeing the vitality of the warriors pursuing the snowstorm cyclone to varying degrees, Tang Ao is even more suspicious of the snowstorm cyclone.


    When Tang Ao thought, a snowstorm cyclone appeared in front of Tang Ao and cold ice blood snake. The blizzard cyclone with dragon grass just now is only the intensity of the fifth floor of Linghai. But now appears in front of Tang Ao and the cold blood snake body this group of cyclones, actually has the spirit sea boundary seven levels strength. The seven levels of Linghai state are consistent with the original strength of the cold blood snake.


    That is to say, in the face of such a cyclone, even the cold blood snake with thick skin and flesh can not use its strong body to hard catch the storm cyclone. As for Tang Ao, although Tang Ao has 24 days of fighting spirit, but in the face of such a storm, Tang Ao can only avoid its edge.


    With Tang Ao''s current strength, if hit by such a cyclone, even if it will not immediately fall, but heavy damage is inevitable. So in the discovery of this cyclone, Tang Ao excited at the same time, but also secretly alert up. Tang Ao is excited because there is a bow in the cyclone. What''s more, Tang Ao also knew that this bow was the treasure of Tiangong gate in the past life, the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty!


    When Tang Ao broke into Tiangong gate, he fought against the eight elders of Tiangong sect without defeat. Finally, the elder Taishang of Tiangong gate fought back Tang Ao, who was the peak of the ninth floor of xingjijing with shengtiangong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Tang Ao suffered losses on this bow, so now as soon as he saw the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao immediately recognized this treasure.


    Looking at this group of snowstorm cyclone in the beginning of the holy bow, Tang Ao eyes greedy. But Tang Ao also understood that it was very difficult to get the original holy sky bow with his own and cold blood snake''s ability. Now the accomplishments of Tang Ao and cold blood snake are suppressed on the third level of Linghai realm, and they are falling to the second level of Linghai realm very slowly.


    With the strength of the second or even the third level of Linghai, it is no different from hitting the stone with eggs to deal with the storm cyclone with seven layers of strength. Although in the pursuit of snowstorm cyclones, the vitality of warriors will continue to fade, but so far, no warrior has died due to the loss of life. But now the dead warriors were killed by the snowstorm when they pursued the cyclone far beyond their own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    Therefore, although Tang Ao is very greedy for the original holy bow in the snowstorm cyclone, Tang Ao also knows that he must act carefully, otherwise he will inevitably end up with those warriors killed by the storm. Compared with the storm cyclone with dragon grass just now, the speed of this snowstorm cyclone is much slower.


    Tang Ao and cold blood snake under the attack, quickly catch up with this group of snowstorm cyclone. However, Tang Ao and the cold blood snake did not rush to approach, so the breath of this storm cyclone is enough to have seven layers of Linghai. In this blizzard cyclone around the air because of its high-speed rotation and issued bursts of burst sound, although it is not moving fast, but the high-speed rotation of the storm in the cyclone is amazing.


    With the experience just now, Tang Ao launched an attack on this snowstorm cyclone from a distance, but Tang Ao did not use the Tianji pupil, but used the Xuan cold air. However, Tang Ao''s cold air did not directly bombard the ice on the storm cyclone. Instead, it turned into more than ten ice cones in the air and shot toward the center of the storm cyclone.


    When Tang Ao attacked the storm cyclone, the cold blood snake also began to attack. I saw a cold blood snake mouth, a very sharp and harsh ice cone towards the storm cyclone. However, both the ice cones shot by Tang Ao and the ice cones shot by the cold blood snake were completely crushed by the high-speed rotating snowstorm cyclone at the moment of collision.


    And in the ice cone is broken by the blizzard cyclone moment, Tang Ao is obviously aware of the vitality in his body, actually in this moment was pulled away a lot. Just now Tang Ao''s vitality has been restored to normal level by jade bone vitality soul, and the life of ice blood snake has also been restored by Tang Ao with jade bone vitality soul. But now, whether it is Tang Ao or cold blood snake, the vitality in the body has been taken away.


    With this discovery, Tang Ao shoots out an ice cone, and at the moment that the ice cone hits the storm cyclone, Tang Ao really finds that his body''s vitality has been pulled away. Now, Tang Ao is completely sure that although he doesn''t know whether the storm is a living thing, it does have the ability to take away the vitality of the warriors.


    With this discovery, Tang Ao immediately let the cold blood snake stop. At the same time, Tang Ao also looked at the warriors around him. At this time, the first warrior who died because of his lack of vitality finally appeared. In the distance from Tang Ao and cold blood snake not far away, a man holding a girl. There were no scars on the girl, but both spiritual and spiritual powers were full because the woman had just died and had not completely dissipated.


    But the woman really died, Tang Ao looked a little helpless, Tang Ao is also now determined that these Blizzard cyclones will really devour the vitality of the warrior, but Tang Ao has not had time to spread the news, but someone has already paid the price of life for this. After the discovery of an accidental death of a warrior, dozens of soul forces instantly went to the woman''s body.


    This is disrespectful to the dead, but at this critical juncture, people are eager to know how the girl died unexpectedly. Tang Ao did not cover the soul force in the past, because Tang Ao already knew the cause of the girl''s death. After the soul power detection, most martial artists also know that the young girl died of life. In addition, the crowd looked at the girls around several people also look bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    Tang Ao knows why these people''s expressions suddenly become this kind of appearance, because the girl and her party of four have already got treasures in many snowstorms and cyclones. The dead girl is the most powerful of several people. Although suppressed, Tang Ao still uses Tianji Tong to see that the girl was originally a four level martial artist in the spiritual sea.


    Although there are many warriors here, most of them are in the level 1 and level 2 and level 3, as for the level 4 of Linghai realm. Besides the dead girl, Tang Ao seems to be the only one. If Tang Ao wants to, he can hide in the underground caves now.


    When this group of warriors get all the treasures in the snowstorm, another Mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind. But although Tang Ao is not a good man, he can''t do such a dirty thing. Therefore, Tang Ao just let the cold blood snake stop the attack on the storm cyclone, there is no other action.


    Under the perception of Tang Ao Hao''s soul power, Tang Ao knows that the warriors who come to this snowfield are definitely more than these people. Because these special ice and snow on the ground have a certain blocking effect on soul power, Tang Ao can not accurately find out how many warriors are hiding in the ground at this moment. But Tang Ao can vaguely feel that there are many strong breath in the snow field at the moment.


    In the secret place of the Ming emperor, the strength of the martial arts is growing every moment, because there are too many opportunities and natural materials and treasures. At the beginning, because of the low strength of the warriors, they were far from the opponents of all kinds of monsters in the secret realm of Hades, so the growth trend was not obvious. But now, most of the martial arts have broken through to the Linghai realm, and the most powerful Bai Zhanyuan has reached the sixth floor of Linghai realm.


    This strength is enough to compete with most of the monsters in the underworld, and even crush a small number of them. After Tang Ao''s eyes were damaged by the golden tooth snake king, Tang Ao spent half a month recuperating in the three tail Snow Wolf''s cave. So Tang Ao''s original advantage was gradually chased back by these warriors.


    Although Tang Ao''s soul power has not personally detected these hidden warriors, Tang Ao is sure that the number of four layers of martial arts hidden under the earth is no less than one palm. So Tang Ao now began to consider whether to continue to pursue the snowstorm cyclone on the snow plain to capture the Tiancai Dibao in the storm cyclone, or to hide it in the ground immediately. However, after these guys under the ground attack other warriors, they will eat black again.


    However, Tang Ao, who is rational and powerful in spirit, is a minority after all. Therefore, people just look at the girl and the four people with a greedy look, and they are not aware of the danger hidden in the ground. Because the girl who died was a four level warrior in the spirit sea realm, the girl and her party also gained a lot just now. Tang Ao and ice blood snake fly for nine years, just blow open a snowstorm cyclone, get the Hualong grass in the storm cyclone.


    However, the four maidens broke through six storm cyclones with three levels of strength in such a short period of time because they were the four level warriors of Linghai realm and the other three were the top three levels of Linghai realm. Similarly, a few people in these six storm cyclones, naturally also got valuable treasures.


    Just because of these treasures, the companion paid the price of his life, which was unexpected to several people. At the moment, a girl who had some imagination with the dead girl was holding the dead girl''s body and sobbing. The other two male warriors are looking around warily. Obviously, they also noticed that after the death of the elder martial sister, these people around seemed to take them as targets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    One of the young people looked at the crying girl and said, "don''t cry, younger martial sister. Take away the six treasures on the elder martial sister. I''m afraid there will be a fierce fight next." But when the young man in blue finished, the girl was still sobbing and did not listen to the words of the young man in blue.


    After the young man in blue finished, the young man with white hair beside him also said nervously: "second elder martial brother, these people seem to want to rob our things. What should we do?"


    "Don''t be afraid. These people are just like you and me. They are all three levels of strength in the spirit sea realm. When the elder martial sister had not had an accident just now, these people were greedy, but they did not dare to act on us. At this moment, after the death of the elder sister, these people want to rob our treasures. But despite their large numbers, they fought their own way. As long as we can escape into the caves where we hid before, we can''t help these people


    Although Tang Ao didn''t fight against the three men, Tang Ao''s soul power has been enveloping them all the time. Therefore, Tang Ao naturally heard what the youth in blue said. In Tang Ao heard the words of blue youth, Tang Ao also secretly nodded. On the surface, the fact is just like what the youth in blue said.


    As the ice and snow under the snow plain has the effect of suppressing and isolating soul power, so long as the three young men in blue can escape into the cave successfully, they can also retreat under the siege of a group of warriors. But nine out of ten people are unhappy in life. Although the young man in blue analyzed the situation on the ground, he did not know that there were still many warriors under the ground who coveted the three men.


    Under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, at this moment, there is a warrior on the fourth floor of Linghai realm slowly leaning towards the three young men in blue from the bottom of the earth. Soon Tang Ao was stunned again, because the three men in super blue were not on the fourth floor of Linghai realm. Instead, they used some special means to hide their strength. As a result, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil almost disappeared.


    Now Tang Ao takes a closer look, Tang Ao finds that this man is actually a martial artist with five levels of spirit sea state. After seeing that the three men in blue did not notice the ground, Tang Ao said to the girl crying on the ground with soul power: "little sister, there are enemies under the ground." Tang Ao finished, guiding the girl''s soul to the ground, and found the warrior who kept approaching the three.


    After hearing Tang Ao''s voice, the girl was surprised and immediately looked around. But the girl watched for a long time and didn''t know who was talking to her again. After Tang Ao guided her soul power to detect the warrior in the ground, Qi Wei immediately exclaimed, "second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, there are people under the ground." Although the girl has been crying, but in the discovery of danger, the girl suddenly became extremely strong.


    Therefore, when Qi Wei talks to them, she also flies with the body of the elder martial sister in her arms. In Qi Wei''s flying moment, all around the martial arts also instantly to Qi Wei. Their goal is not Qi Wei, but Qi Wei''s elder martial sister. Just now when people were chasing the storm cyclone, they saw Qi Wei several people break through the six regiments of snowstorm cyclone.


    But just now, everyone was afraid that Qi Wei''s elder martial sister was a martial artist on the fourth floor of Linghai realm, so they didn''t dare to attack Qi Wei. But now after Qi Wei''s elder sister died, the martial arts around her naturally had no scruples. Although Qi Wei and Qi Wei are also three level warriors of Linghai realm, there are no less than 30 Linghai level-3 warriors gathered here at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    When they started to fight Qi Wei, a man appeared in the ice and snow where Qi Wei had just stood. This is a warrior in a black cloak, the whole body is wrapped in a dark cloak, so that people can not see the face clearly. And behind this man, there is a black and bright iron ruler on his back, which is very strange.


    Although there are numerous warriors in the xuanhuang continent, no matter what kind of weapons they use, they may appear. But Tang Ao was a man of both ages, and it was the first time that he saw such a man with an iron ruler as a weapon. This warrior has five levels of cultivation in Linghai realm. Although he can hide his accomplishments to the third level of Linghai realm at this moment, Tang Ao can see through his accomplishments at one glance because of the Tianji Tong.


    While seeing through this man''s accomplishments, Tang Ao also finds something unusual, that is, Tang Ao has an inexplicable sense of familiarity in this person. Tang Ao is sure that he has never seen this person in the past life or in this life, and Tang Ao''s sense of familiarity with this person is not the familiarity among friends.


    After Tang Ao thinks that he and he can adjust his accomplishments at will, Tang Ao suddenly understands why he feels so familiar with him. Because in front of him, the warrior hidden in his black cloak is also the owner of hidden jade in stone. Hidden jade body in stone is very rare, but it is not unique.


    It''s not possible that two of them will appear in one place. After learning that this man was also a martial artist with hidden jade body in the stone, Tang Ao became more vigilant. As the owner of hidden jade body in stone, Tang Ao naturally knows the power of hidden jade body in stone. Although Tang Ao''s hidden jade in the stone has not shown too strong, but Tang Ao knows that hidden jade in stone is not only a growth route.


    Because Tang Ao was the top nine level martial artist in xingjijing in his previous life, Tang Ao chose a well-developed route for the growth of hidden jade body in the stone. Therefore, Tang Ao''s hidden jade body in the stone in the early stage of command to improve Tang Ao''s various abilities in a balanced way. After Tang Ao reaches the Xingji realm, the accumulation before Tang Ao will break through the shackles of Xingji realm and reach a higher level.


    The top of the nine levels of xingjijing is the place where Tang Ao stopped. So Tang Ao decided to surpass this limit after he decided to practice. But Tang Ao also knew that in addition to the gentle route he chose, there was also an extreme and bloody growth method in the growth of hidden jade.


    To a large extent, the popularity of hidden jade body in stone is also caused by this kind of stone hidden jade body warrior. This kind of stone hidden jade martial arts, to seize the enemy''s blood to refine their hidden jade body, so as to make their hidden jade body grow stronger and stronger. This kind of martial arts in the early stage through this means of training, so the strength has been rapid.


    After knowing that the other party is also the owner of the hidden jade body in the stone, Tang Ao is not sure whether this person is the fifth floor of Linghai realm. After all, the hidden jade body in the stone has the function of hiding its own strength, which can''t be seen through even tianjitong. "Retreat first!" After learning that this man was a warrior with hidden jade body in the stone, Tang Ao immediately made a decision.


    In this person has not found himself, Tang Ao and cold blood snake to the ground to escape. Wearing a black cloak and carrying a heavy iron ruler, Tang Ao felt very dangerous. According to Tang Ao''s current cultivation, he can use Tianji Tong to see that this man is a warrior in the five levels of Linghai realm. However, Tang Ao is not sure whether this is his real strength.


    Therefore, Tang Ao decided to hide in the ground and observe in secret. Although there are still many treasures on the snow plain that make Tang Ao''s eyes greedy, these treasures are good, but they should be enjoyed by someone. If I leave my life here, the treasures all over the place will have nothing to do with Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    While Tang Ao and the cold blood snake fled to the ground, Tang Ao also made a soul mark on the snowstorm that wrapped the holy bow of Yuanshi. Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong is a must for Tang Ao Zhi. Tang Ao has personally experienced the power of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong in his previous life. Therefore, Tang Ao must get the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong this time.


    It is said that there are 18000 prohibitions on Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, and the power of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong is stronger every time one of them is refined. The power of the twenty-four powerful stars in the gate of heavenly bow in the previous life has refined for thousands of years, and only more than 800 prohibitions on the heavenly bow of the Yuan Dynasty have been refined. Therefore, Tang Ao was hit by the original holy bow, but did not fall on the spot, but escaped injured.


    Since Tang Ao''s reincarnation, most of the previous generations have almost disappeared. Even today''s top-level strength in xuanhuang land, the eight sects of xuanhuang and the six ancient aristocratic families, Tang Ao is not sure whether there are any Xingji realm warriors. Ten thousand years ago in the xuanhuang land, the cultivation of martial arts reached a peak.


    At that time, there were so many Linghai warlords as ants, instead of being a sect of elders in the top eight sects of xuanhuang. Even in some small sects, the Linghai warlords seem to be the masters of the school. In Tang Ao''s previous life, when there were so many warriors in Xingji and Linghai as dogs, it would never happen.


    Tang Ao didn''t escape directly into the depths of the earth. Instead, he went down more than ten Zhang and then stopped. After Tang Ao escapes into the underground, Tang aogang''s soul power is instantly suppressed. But because of Tianji pupil, even if Tang Ao''s soul power is suppressed, Tang Ao can also spy on the ground through Tianji Tong.


    After the warrior with the weight of cold iron and the black cloak appeared, all the people stopped moving. Although in the eyes of the people, the suddenly appeared warrior had only the level of spiritual sea state, but we still had unnatural vigilance against this man. Because everyone felt a dangerous smell from this person.


    Yan Yan''s cold eyes under his cloak swept the crowd, and then slowly took down the heavy iron ruler behind him. This iron ruler is made of Xuanhan heavy iron and weighs 1600 Jin. But such a heavy ruler was as light as nothing in Yan Yan''s hand. This is because Yan Yan''s spiritual power is completely connected with the cold iron heavy ruler at the moment, so Yan Yan has been able to change the weight of this cold iron heavy ruler at will with the help of the array carved on the cold iron heavy ruler.


    Tang Ao hiding in the ground, the sky pupil transport to the extreme, looking at Yan Yan''s action. Tang Ao naturally saw Yan Yan take down the cold iron heavy ruler behind him, but Tang Ao looked at the cold iron heavy ruler, but he was very strange. Even with Tang Ao''s eyesight, Tang Ao could not see where the cold iron heavy ruler came from. But even if the distance is so far away, Tang Ao can also feel a sense of cold and murderous spirit from the heavy iron ruler.


    In Tang Ao''s heart, when he doubts about Yan Yan''s cold iron ruler, a gentle wave suddenly flashed across the six mans on Tang Ao''s neck, and then a book named Shenbing spectrum appeared in Tang Ao''s sea of knowledge. After the book appeared in Tang aozhihai, it immediately rolled up automatically. After a while, the book stopped on a certain page.


    For the mysterious vision of the six mansions realm, Tang Ao is no wonder now. So Tang Ao didn''t think about it carefully. Instead, he explored his soul power to the magic weapon spectrum in the sea of knowledge. In Tang Ao will soul force to explore the divine weapon spectrum, immediately saw the content recorded on the divine weapon spectrum. On this page of Shenbing spectrum, Yan Yan Yan''s cold iron ruler is drawn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    After seeing the pattern of hantie heavy ruler, Tang Ao also instantly understood what the magic weapon spectrum was. To put it simply, this book is a map of all kinds of magic weapons, but these weapons are too rare, so most people may not have seen them. Tang Ao''s previous life was the top of the nine layers of xingjijing, but Rao could not recognize Yan Yan''s hand with Tang Ao''s eyesight.


    But now after looking at the magic weapon spectrum, Tang Ao also knew what Yan Yan Yan had in his hand. Yan Yan''s heavy iron ruler, called the nine Yin broken bone ruler, is a legendary weapon. The origin of the nine Yin broken bone ruler is not introduced too much in the divine weapon spectrum, but it gives a rating. In the divine weapon spectrum, all magic soldiers are divided into one to nine grades. One grade is the lowest and the ninth grade is the highest. The nine Yin broken bone ruler on Yan Yan''s hand is actually a six grade magic weapon.


    Later, the Shenbing spectrum also described the nine Yin broken bone ruler and recorded the actual combat. According to the records of Shenbing spectrum, the nine Yin broken bone ruler killed 46 xingjijing warriors. When Tang Ao looked at the Xingji realm warriors killed by the nine Yin broken bone ruler, he even saw some familiar names in his previous life.


    The Tang Dynasty is proud of the nine storey peak of xingjijing in the previous generations, which crisscross the xuanhuang continent. Tang Ao defeated not a few Xingji territory warriors, but Tang Ao killed less than 10 Xingji realm warriors. It is hard to imagine how powerful a warrior is after he has cultivated to xingjijing. It is not difficult to defeat the opponent when two star pole warlords fight against each other, but it is not so easy if you want to kill the opponent.


    In general, those who are killed in the martial arts realm are extremely limited. Of course, it is not that there is no star pole realm warrior who has not been directly killed. Because the strength gap between the two star pole realm warriors is too big, the weak star pole realm warrior must also drink hatred on the spot. But even so, the achievement of the nine Yin broken bone ruler in killing more than 30 Xingji territory warriors is still very terrible.


    When Tang Ao saw the nine Yin broken bone ruler, Tang Ao thought of a move and thought of the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty. At the moment Tang Ao thought of the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, the magic army spectrum also quickly turned. Then it stopped until the page that recorded the original holy heavenly bow. Tang Ao is not surprised that shengtiangong of the Yuan Dynasty was able to make a magic weapon spectrum.


    In Tang Dynasty, it was the most powerful weapon in xuanhuang. I don''t know how many people are interested in it. However, due to the fact that shengtiangong was always in the hands of Tiangong gate in the Yuan Dynasty, many people were afraid to break into the gate and seize it.


    Of course, Tang Ao was an accident. In his previous life, Tang Ao was very curious about Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, so he broke into Tiangong gate at night and searched for it all night, but could not find Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. Finally, he had a big fight with the twelve elders of Tiangong gate. He was wounded and fled after being wounded by Yuanshi shengtiangong.


    Tang Ao was not surprised that Yuanshi shengtiangong appeared on the Shenbing spectrum, but Tang Ao was shocked when he saw the rating of Yuanshi shengtiangong on the divine weapon spectrum. Yan''s six foot soldiers are in the hands of the Shengu. However, the original holy sky bow is on the spectrum of divine weapons, but it is a nine grade magic weapon.


    Tang Ao looked through the magic weapon spectrum once and found that there were tens of thousands of magic weapons on it. But among the tens of thousands of magic weapons, there are only ten of them. The original Saint Tiangong is actually one of the ten nine grade magic weapons, which shocked Tang Ao. See here, Tang Ao is very greedy looking at not far away in the snowstorm cyclone in the beginning of the holy bow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

    Tang Ao didn''t have any weapons in his previous life, but in this life, Tang Ao decided to take the original holy sky bow as his first magic weapon. Tang Ao''s thoughts are quickly pulled back by Yan Yan''s voice. Yan Yan''s voice is as cold and deep as his people. "My name is Yan Yan. A treasure can be exchanged for a life. The treasure will be rolled away, but the treasure will not die." Yan Yan didn''t say much, but he said it clearly. Each of the 67 warriors present can leave here with a treasure, or they will die here.


    This is very overbearing, also very angry. Tang Ao doesn''t know how others think of it, but Tang Ao thinks that Yan Yan may have the strength to say this. If the strength is equal, no matter what you don''t say, you are right. If there is a lack of strength, you''d better not say anything. This principle is very simple, but there are not many people who understand it. At least few of the people present understood this.


    When looking at Yan Yan, Yan Yan has only one level of strength, but when he looks at Yan Yan, his strength is only the Ninth level of Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, the warriors of the third level of Linghai realm can still be cautious because of Yan Yan''s mystery, but several warriors who have just broken through the first level of Linghai realm can''t sit still.


    These warriors have practiced for so many years on the xuanhuang land. When they came to the secret place of the Ming emperor, they were only one or two levels of the Yuanwu realm. However, after only half a year, they all broke through to the first level of Linghai realm. In their ancestral clan, even the elders and even the patriarchs are just this strength. Therefore, these people are naturally inflated. After hearing Yan Yan''s words, a young man with a pair of knives grinned and rushed to Yan Yan.


    "If you want granddad''s baby, it depends on your grandson''s ability to come..."


    He went up very fast, but he came back ten times faster. It''s just different from rushing up. He rushes to the first ten living people, and when he flies back, the dead can''t die again. His mouth was still open, and obviously he had not finished, but he had no chance to finish it. His eyes are full of shock, but more or regret, endless regret.


    He had already broken through to the realm of Linghai. In the xuanhuang land, the warrior of Linghai realm represents the power and glory. As long as we wait for the end of the underworld, even if he has no gain or progress in the underworld. But as long as the hell emperor''s secret place trial is over, he will be able to enjoy the glory, wealth, and beauty.


    But now that he is dead, all this naturally has nothing to do with him. So before he died, in addition to shock, his eyes were full of remorse. But in this world, the most useful strength, the most useless is regret. So no matter how much he regretted, it was no use at the moment.


    The man who died was full of regret, but the rest of the warriors were shocked and speechless. It''s impossible to shoot a warrior who kills one level of Linghai realm with one stroke and a second, and many of those present can do the same. However, after killing the warrior on the first floor of Linghai state with one stroke, the public didn''t even see how he did it, which was very terrible.


    After the death of the warrior on the first floor of the spiritual sea, the atmosphere of the scene immediately became low. In this ice and snow, people are full of cold, but now when they look at Yan Yan, they have a feeling of blocking the spiritual power and throwing them into the ice cave. Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil has been running, so although Tang Ao didn''t fully see how Yan Yan Yan made his move, Tang Ao saw that Yan Yan''s body had obviously flashed for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    Tang Ao has been looking at Yan Yan when the one layer warrior of Linghai state just passed by. Although Tang Ao did not fully see how Yan Yan Yan''s hand was, Tang Ao saw Yan Yan''s body move forward for a while, and then returned to the original place. Because Yan Yan''s speed is too fast, it gives people an illusion.


    That is, Yan Yan stood in the same place and did not move at all, but the one who attacked Yan Yan''s Linghai realm was killed instantly. This kind of illusion has no influence in ordinary times, because all the people present are martial artists in the spirit sea state, and their mood is so tough. But now in the face of the strange Yan Yan Yan, many of the martial arts are wavering.


    Of course, most of those who are frightened are those who have just stepped into the spiritual sea. As for those who have been in the spiritual sea for a long time, they are shocked but still calm. And Tang Ao see just that behind the scenes, has been vaguely able to judge the strength of Yan Yan. Although Tang Ao''s heart is a little unbelievable, Tang Ao is sure that Yan Yan must be a martial artist with seven levels of Linghai realm, or even more than seven layers of Linghai realm.


    Think of here, Tang Ao can''t help but hide his breath completely. The seven levels of Linghai realm are enough to kill Tang Ao. Although the cold blood snake can also exert the strength of seven layers of Linghai realm, Yan Yan is able to exert the strength of level seven of Linghai realm on the ground. Because of this, Tang aocai guessed that Yan Yan might be a martial artist with more than seven levels of Linghai.


    While Tang Ao was diving underground, a warrior from the third floor of Linghai Kingdom also stepped forward, but the man did not hand in the treasure he got from the storm. He can also kill a layer of martial arts in Linghai with one stroke, so he didn''t listen to Yan Yan''s threatening words. "This friend, I''m Mo Qi of shendaomen. Listen to my friend''s meaning that I don''t pay attention to anyone here?"


    After Mo Qi finished speaking, Yan Yan did not speak, and his cold face hidden under his cloak did not have any expression. Yan Yan''s expression in the face of living people is not much, in the face of the dead there is no expression. Although these people are still alive, Yan Yan has regarded them as dead. They could have lived, but they chose to die foolishly. Yan Yan''s words are not much, but he has many advantages. Yan Yan''s greatest advantage is to do what he says, so as long as these people are willing to hand over a treasure, they can keep their lives.


    But in the face of these priceless natural materials and treasures, no one is willing to give them to each other, or no one is willing to exchange these treasures for their precious lives. Human beings are greedy, and some people can not be greedy. Therefore, many times, some small profits can make many warriors lose their lives in vain. Among the warriors present, except for a very few who came last, most of them had more than two treasures on their hands. As long as one of these two treasures was handed over, they could live.


    But at the moment, no one is willing to hand over a treasure to live. Maybe it is because they don''t know Yan Yan''s power, but most of them are greedy in their hearts. In a snowstorm, every piece of Tiancai Dibao is a valuable treasure. Outside the secret realm of the underworld, many people are extremely poor all their lives, and may not be able to obtain such treasures. However, in the secret realm of the underworld, such treasures are readily available.


    Tang Ao in the snow to observe the above at the same time, in the heart also secretly thought for a while if he was found by Yan Yan, how to get out of the body. If Tang Ao runs away now, he will be able to retreat. But Tang Ao is sure to get the bow to the holy sky of the Yuan Dynasty, so Tang Ao will not leave now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    Tang Ao will not leave, but Tang Ao will not show up. Although Yan Yan seems to intend to kill all the warriors on the snow plain, Tang Ao is helpless. In the snow field, due to the suppression of ice and snow, Tang Ao can only play the three levels of strength of Linghai. But Yan Yan was able to display the strength of seven layers of Linghai, so Tang Ao was also sending vegetables.


    And Tang Ao and these warriors are not relatives, so naturally there is no need to help them. See no one willing to take the initiative to hand over the treasure, Yan Yan Yan some helpless sigh: "this, is your choice? Good. " Just now, when he talked to Yan Yan Yan, the three-tier martial artist in Linghai realm didn''t pay attention to Yan Yanfei. Instead, he said such a sentence, and became angry instantly.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. If you don''t kill a piece of rubbish in the spiritual sea, I can do it. I''ll try your way now." As the man spoke, a battle halberd soul appeared in his hand, and then he ran backward without hesitation. Although Mo Qi is careless on the surface, he is a very cautious warrior.


    A warrior who is so cautious that he will never attack without a full grasp of it. Therefore, he only missed many opportunities along the way, but never encountered any life-threatening danger. After entering the secret place of the underworld, he encountered more opportunities, but his habit never changed. So he also missed a lot of things, but he came all the way without fear or danger.


    The other three people of shendaomen who came with him died before they even reached the spiritual sea state. However, he steadily cultivated to the third level of Linghai realm. After the death of the three senior brothers, he cultivated to the third level of Linghai realm. If you go out this time, you don''t have to think about it. He will become the successor of the next leader of Shendao sect.


    Although there was no need to think about it, Mo Qi did not know how many times he thought about it. Even in his dream, he was still thinking about it. Mo Qi was born in poverty. It would be a great honor for him to be the master of Shendao sect. The premise is that he can live out of the underworld. If he can keep his good habits in the past, he will probably be able to leave the secret place of Hades smoothly.


    However, in the face of this treasure, Moqi was extremely excited. After Mo Qi came to this snowfield, even in the face of so many Tiancai Dibao, Moqi did not take the initiative to deal with these snowstorm cyclones with Tiancai Dibao. Because Moqi vaguely felt that these snowstorm cyclones were dangerous, at the same time, the things in these storm cyclones were not enough to move Mo Qi.


    However, after the appearance of a cyclone that Qi Wei''s four people pursued, Mo Qi was moved, very excited. Because there is a ginseng in this cyclone, this ginseng is not ordinary ginseng, but the famous linghaishen. This sea cucumber has nine whiskers, that is to say, it can refine nine linghaidan. Linghai pill is a pill that the martial artists of Linghai environment dream of. One Linghai pill can improve the strength of a Wushi in Linghai environment by one level, and nine Linghai pills can instantly produce a nine level warrior of Linghai realm.


    Of course, these nine linghaidan must be refined from the same linghaishen. In addition to the nine whiskered sea cucumber in Mo Qi''s hands, there are also three and six whiskers. However, compared with the nine whiskered sea cucumbers in Mo Qi''s hands, these two kinds of sea cucumbers are not a bit worse. Tang aogang just looked at Mo Qi''s posture and thought Mo Qi was going to fight with Yan Yan. But let Tang Ao million did not expect, this Mo seven put cruel words immediately ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    Tang Ao saw Mo Qi escape, secretly shook his head, if Mo Qi has any brilliant body method means, perhaps also can escape under Yan Yan Leng God. However, if Mo Qi ran away like this, he would stay here forever. Although Mo Qi has escaped a distance at the moment, Tang Ao just saw Yan Yan''s speed, so Tang Ao doesn''t think Mo Qi can escape smoothly.


    Sure enough, after Mo Qi escaped a certain distance, Yan Yan''s figure flashed and chased him. This time, all people pay attention to Yan Yan, so not only Tang Ao, but also many people have seen Yan Yan. And because Mo Qi has run away for a distance, Yan Yan can''t do as he did just now. The killing is invisible.


    Although among all the people present, all the warriors with three levels of strength in Linghai realm had the power to kill the first layer of Linghai realm in seconds, but Yan Yangang just came and went without a trace. The invisible means of killing people really scared everyone. Now people see that Yan Yan is not as terrible as he imagined, and the hanging heart is also put down. Unknown things often make people fear, but now that we know, we are not so afraid of Yan Yan.


    If Mo Qi was killed by Yan Yan in an instant, people would not hesitate to hand over a treasure to protect their lives. But if Mo Qi was not killed by Yan Yan, then people would let him pay for what he had just said. Although Mo Qi doesn''t have any excellent body method, his escape speed is absolutely not slow. In Tang Ao''s opinion, Mo Qi''s speed is outstanding among the three levels of Linghai.


    But unfortunately, at the moment, Mo Qi''s opponent is not the third level fighter of Linghai realm, but the seventh level warrior of Linghai realm who is good at speed. So Mo Qi''s speed is not slow, Yan Yan''s speed is amazing. At this speed, Tang Ao is not sure that he can escape. After Tang Ao awakens the soul of fighting holy bone, Tang Ao''s speed is also the best in the same level of martial arts. Tang Ao has no ability to escape, and the present people naturally have no ability to escape.


    Mo Qi escaped ten interest ahead of time, but Yan Yan only used a rest time to catch up with Mo Qi. And Yan Yan in catch up with Mo seven at the same time, Yan Yan Yan hands of the nine Yin broken bone ruler also smashed in the past. This blow is extremely swift and violent, as long as Mo Qi even touches a little, I''m afraid he will die immediately. But strangely, Yan Yan''s nine Yin broken bone ruler cut through the waist of Mo Qi, and Mo Qi did not splash a drop of blood.


    Tang Ao Tianji pupil turn, immediately found one of the mystery. This Mo Qi is some means, at the moment Yan Yan hit is not Mo Qi himself, but a double talisman. However, the level of this double talisman is very high, and because people''s soul power and spiritual power are suppressed to varying degrees, no one recognized Moqi''s double talisman for the first time, and even Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil was blindfolded by him.


    If Yan Yan shoots at Mo Qi at the moment of his escape, he will not even have the chance to launch a double talisman. However, since Yan Yan did not have the first time to pursue Mo Qi, Mo Qi immediately launched the double talisman after escaping from a certain distance. Although Tang Ao did not see how Mo Qi started the double talisman, Tang Ao was sure that Mo Qi was still hiding nearby at the moment.


    Because Tang Ao can''t judge the specific position of Moqi at the moment, but Tang Ao can feel the breath of Moqi. After being stolen by Mo Qi with the double talisman, Yan Yan is also stunned. He didn''t make a lot of shots and never came back empty handed. However, this time he tried his best to make sure that the other side had slipped away, which was a great shame to Yan Yan. And Tang Ao felt Yan Yan''s strong murderous spirit, and then moved to the snow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    At the moment, Tang Ao is 30 Zhang away from the ground. In such a deep ice and snow, Tang Ao''s powerful soul power is completely abandoned. If Tang Ao''s eyes were destroyed by the golden snake king, Tang Ao would come here immediately. I''m afraid this is the place where Tang Ao buried his bones. But now Tang Ao has Tianji pupil. Even if his soul power can''t be used, he can still see the situation on the ground.


    On the snowy plain, it was chilly, but at the moment, the breath of Yan Yan''s body made people feel a sense of coldness. Finally, a warrior in the three levels of Linghai state could not bear the oppression of Yan Yan''s momentum. He clasped his fist and said, "my friend, everything in the secret realm of the Ming emperor is ownerless. Whoever gets it will return to him. I will not fight with my friend for this


    Fang Yu said he was about to leave, and Yan Yan''s cold voice came out from under the dark cloak. "It seems that no one agrees with my proposal." Yan Yangang and others said that as long as all the people present hand in a treasure harvested in the ice sheet storm cyclone, they can save their lives.


    At the beginning, everyone was still very disdainful of Yan Yan, but after the lesson of Mo Qi and another one of the martial artists in Linghai realm, the people present did not dare to look down on Yan Yan any more. Therefore, when Yan Yan said this again, some martial artists in Linghai realm even began to seriously consider whether to give Yan Yan the treasures they got.


    Although Yan Yan did not allow people to continue hunting here, they could also go to several other areas. Feeling the cold smell of Yan Yan, several warriors in the Linghai realm are going to hand over the treasures they have worked so hard to get.


    However, the warriors on the first floor of Linghai realm wanted to hand over to each other, but the warriors on the third floor of Linghai realm didn''t pay attention to Yan Yan. Yan Yan now can be said to have offended more than 20 warriors on the third floor of Linghai realm. Therefore, after everyone''s eyes hinted at each other, they all agreed to surround the past. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and tigers can''t hold wolves. People do not know Yan Yan''s real strength, obviously want to use the sea of people tactics to kill Yan Yan.


    Tang Ao saw this behind the scenes, secretly sighed. It is not uncommon for ants to kill elephants in xuanhuang land, but it has never happened. In the eyes of the dragon who has traveled for nine days, no matter how many ants there are, it is not worth mentioning. At the moment, Yan Yan, who is on the seventh floor of Linghai, is a giant dragon roaming nine days and overlooking the earth. Those who surrounded Yan Yan were ants.


    Just now Tang Ao conjectured that Yan Yan Yan was at least a martial artist with seven levels of Linghai. He took the right path and paid attention to accumulation and thin hair, while he took the evil road at the expense of others. In such a short period of time when Yan Yan entered the secret realm of the Ming emperor, he raised his strength to the level of seven levels in the Linghai realm. Obviously, there are not a few martial artists who have lost their strength to him.


    At the moment, if all the people on the snow plain fled in all directions, Yan Yan would not be able to kill them all at once. However, when a group of warriors saw that more than 20 warriors on the third floor of the Linghai boundary surrounded Yan Yan, the rest of them did not take the opportunity to escape, but held the attitude of watching the good play.


    Tang Ao has a premonition that the biggest enemy of his trip in Shennong ruins is not the ancient white family, but Yan Yan, who is also bearing the hidden jade body in the stone. Since sooner or later there will be a war with Yan Yan, Tang Ao also wants to know more about Yan Yan. Therefore, Tang Ao decided to make a secret move in the underground to try Yan Yan Yan''s ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    While Tang Ao is ready to test Yan Yan, Tang Ao''s attention has been tracking the snowstorm cyclone that envelops Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shengtian bow was a nine grade magic weapon, so the terror of its lethality should not be said much. Tang Ao now to Shangyan Yan Yan, even with the help of cold blood snake, Tang Ao has no chance of winning.


    But if Tang Ao got the original holy bow, it would be hard to say. Tang Ao was injured by the original Saint Tiangong when he was the top nine level martial artist in xingjijing. Yan Yan''s strength in the seven layers of Linghai realm is not comparable to that of the nine layers of the former Tang Aoxing polar realm. Therefore, as long as Tang Ao can get Yuanshi Shengtian bow, although he can''t kill Yan Yan, Tang Ao can protect himself.


    However, what makes Tang Ao more headache is that both Yan Yan and the snowstorm that envelops the shengtiangong of Yuanshi have the intensity of seven layers of Linghai. This degree of attack is enough to hurt Tang Ao. Even under Tang Ao''s carelessness, it is not impossible to kill Tang Ao directly. Therefore, what Tang Ao can do now is to observe the changes and think about how to get the original holy bow.


    Just now, with the cooperation of Tang Ao and ice blood snake, Tang Ao and ice blood snake successfully got hualongcao from a snowstorm cyclone. But this is because that group of snowstorm cyclone only has the strength of the fourth layer of Linghai boundary, so Tang Ao and the cold blood snake got it easily. However, at the moment, the original holy bow that Tang Ao wants is in a snowstorm cyclone with seven layers of strength.


    After surrounded by a group of three layers of Linghai, Yan Yan did not make any action. After all these warriors were in place, Yan Yancai said in a cold voice, "is this your choice? It''s OK. "


    "Well, don''t talk big. Although you have great strength, there are 21 masters in the three levels of Linghai realm. No matter how strong you are, you have to pay the price today. "


    "Yes, don''t you want the treasure I got from the storm? I''ll tell you the truth, if you want it, you have to step on my body to get it! "


    After the man finished speaking, the rest of the warriors obviously wanted to say a few cruel words, but Yan Yan preempted him and said, "good." Yan Yan only said a word, but also made only one action. After Yan Yan finished his good words, Yan Yan''s figure disappeared in his place. When Yan Yan appeared in front of the public, the warrior who had offended Yan Yan on the third floor of Linghai state had been crushed by Yan Yan!


    After killing the warrior with a second blow, Yan Yan also came to the warrior''s side, and then in front of everyone, took off the ring of the warrior''s storage. At first, Mo Qi, who wanted to start with Yan Yan, escaped because of the double talisman. But the warrior who died this time did not have such good luck.


    Because at the moment when the double talisman started, Yan Yan had already broken his heavenly cover. After Yan Yan Yan took the initiative to attack, the rest of the fighters were not vague, and rushed to Yan Yan one after another. And Tang Ao in the underground is also secretly vigilant, once there is a chance, to Yan Yan to move hard. It''s the best to kill Yan Yan. If you can''t kill Yan Yan, you must find the right opportunity to hurt him.


    Although they have different strength, they are rich in combat experience. Therefore, after seeing Yan Yan kill a warrior on the third floor of Linghai realm with one stroke and a second, instead of fleeing, they immediately took out their family skills and killed him. In this case, they made the right choice. Tang Ao also opened his eyes to Tianji pupil, ready to give Yan Yan a fatal blow at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    When Tang Ao is preparing to attack Yan Yan secretly, Yan Yan is also looking for Tang Ao''s position. The warrior with hidden jade body in the stone has a group of warm dark yellow Qi in the Dantian. The more powerful this group of xuanhuang gas, the stronger the strength of the hidden jade martial arts in the stone. When Tang Ao discovered that Tang Ao was hidden jade body in stone, Yan Yan Yan''s stone hidden jade body also sensed Tang Ao''s existence.


    Therefore, Yan Yan wanted to swallow all the treasures on the snow plain, but he also wanted to absorb and refine the dark yellow Qi in Tang Ao Dan field. In such a long time, Yan Yan didn''t gain much. It was not until three months ago that Yan Yan entered a relic by mistake, in which he was inherited by his previous owner.


    He inherited his weapon, the nine Yin broken bone ruler, and also absorbed the dark yellow Qi which he had preserved in his secret method. It is also because of this, Yan Yan''s cultivation was improved from the first level of Linghai realm to the seventh level of Linghai realm. Yan Yan was born in a declining clan. When he entered the secret realm of the Ming emperor, he had only one level of strength in the martial realm of the Yuan Dynasty.


    This strength is undoubtedly a very low-level existence for people who enter the secret place of Hades. In the secret realm of the Ming emperor, the law of jungle in which the weak eat the strong and the strong are respected is fully displayed. Therefore, Yan Yan naturally encountered some very sad and helpless things. In the first three months of Yan Yan''s entering the secret realm of the Ming emperor, Yan Yan did not find anything. But after Yan Yan got the treasure several times, he was forcibly robbed by other warriors.


    Thinking of his declining ancestral gate, Yan Yan was already desperate, so he jumped into a dark, dark and bottomless canyon. At that time, he was only a warrior in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty. If he really fell to the bottom, he would surely die. And he''s not dead now, and at the bottom of the valley he''s found something that changed his destiny.


    With the first warrior, a fierce and incomparable tiger''s life and soul rushed up, Yan Yan also came back from the long memory. Yan Yan glanced around. All of the warriors in the three levels of Linghai realm were beyond his reach at the beginning. However, when he faced these people, he was like a mole ant.


    Tang Ao is in the ice and snow under the ground. Seeing Yan Yan is still, Tang Ao doesn''t know what Yan Yan Yan is doing. He can only be vigilant secretly. Because not long ago, Tang Ao was obviously aware of a special wave sweeping from his body. This wave is like soul power, but Tang Ao is sure it is not soul power. Because in the past, when other people used their soul power to explore themselves, Tang Ao''s hidden jade body would not make any response. However, when the wave of similar soul power swept Tang Ao''s body just now, there was a slight change in Tang Ao''s hidden jade body.


    On the ground, Yan Yan and a group of warriors have fought to one place. The nine Yin broken bone ruler in Yan Yan''s hand is extremely powerful. At the moment of contact, he smashed the life and soul of the three martial arts masters, and then attacked them without any reduction. Just now people have seen Yan Yan''s speed, and now fighting with Yan Yan Yan, is able to feel the horror of Yan Yan''s speed.


    After all the people and Yan Yan started to fight, the martial artists on the third floor of Linghai realm were OK, but those on the first and second floor of Linghai realm could only see black shadows flickering in their eyes, but could not see Yan Yan''s body clearly. I can''t see the figure, but I can hear the sound, and it''s very clear and harsh. All of them were warriors who had been killed by countless life and death, so naturally we could know that it was the sound of broken bones and muscles and broken souls. Others can''t see clearly the situation in the battle group, but Tang Ao can see clearly under the pupil of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    Tang Ao see the snow on that side of the situation, Tang Ao decided that he did not get involved in. If these people can fight with Yan Yan for several rounds, Tang Ao will use Tianji Tong to help. But at the moment, when these warriors faced Yan Yan, they did not have the strength to fight. As long as Yan Yan Yan''s nine Yin broken bone ruler is rubbed, he will be seriously injured immediately.


    After Yan Yan Yan wounded five people in a row, the rest of the fighters also fled without hesitation. If you stay and fight hard, there is no chance of winning under the joint efforts of all. But if it is to escape, once Yan Yan catches up with him, he will surely die. However, as people flee in all directions, no one can predict who Yan Yan Yan will pursue. Therefore, life and death are in peace with each other.


    But their ideas are good, but the fact is not progressing as they think. In mid air, Yan Yan''s body was in a flash, and in an instant, there were nine pieces of black fog wrapped in the shadow, and the combat effectiveness of these shadows was also amazing. Only one face-to-face, all the soldiers who want to escape are killed by Yan Yan. Seeing this behind the scenes, all the remaining warriors were scared to death.


    "I am willing to give up a treasure. Please let me go." A spirit of the sea level two of the martial arts first can not bear, immediately is very pleading to Yan Yan Yan way.


    "Now that you have made a choice, you have to pay a price." Yan Yan looked at the man indifferently, and the nine Yin broken bone ruler in his hand did not hesitate to smash it in the past.


    After seeing a group of warriors are not enemy, Tang Ao has begun to slip away. At the moment, Tang Ao is more and more far away from Yan Yan''s position. From a series of moves made by Yan Yan just now, Tang Ao judges that Yan Yan Yan''s real strength is seven layers of Linghai. As for why Yan Yan Yan won''t be suppressed by the ice sheet on the ground, Tang Ao has no idea.


    After Tang Ao left Yan Yan long enough, Tang Ao came out from the ground with cold blood snake. Hiding in the ground to attack Yan Yan is secondary. Tang Ao''s main goal is to get the first holy bow. With Tang Ao''s current accomplishments, even if Tang Ao did his best, he did not have the ability to fight with Yan Yan.


    On the snowy plain, a group of seven layer strong snowstorm cyclones swept over the snowfield. And Tang Ao and the cold blood snake are closely following this group of snowstorm cyclone, because in this group of snowstorm cyclone, it is wrapped with the original holy bow that Tang Ao wants. There is no obvious division of the snow field, but it can also be divided into four areas by the direction of the snow field.


    The place where Yan Yan Yan and others were just in was the north area of the snow field, but now Tang Ao is in the south area of the snow field. This snowstorm with Yuanshi shengtiangong is not moving fast. However, above the snow plain, Tang Ao''s strength and the strength of the cold blood snake are suppressed to the third level of Linghai realm. Therefore, how to break through the storm cyclone is the urgent problem for Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao heart read a move, let the cold blood snake tentatively attack. Although the cold blood snake is extremely low in intelligence, its implementation rate is still very high. Tang Ao just finished, the cold blood snake immediately shot an ice cone. But the moment the ice cone of the cold blood snake hit the blizzard cyclone, it was told that the whirling storm cyclone broke into ice debris.


    See the cold blood snake attack are completely ineffective, Tang Ao can not help but smile. Tang Ao in his previous life broke into the Tiangong gate at night to have a look at this magical weapon. But Tang Ao searched the treasure house of Tiangong gate in the middle of the night, and still did not see the original Saint Tiangong. Finally, twelve elders of Tiangong gate fought with Tang Ao in the middle of the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C546

    After the elder of Tiangong gate was defeated, the elder Taishang sacrificed the original emperor Tiangong, beat Tang Ao seriously and fled. But even so, Tang Ao did not have such a close contact with the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. However, this is the closest time that Tang Ao has been away from Yuanshi Shengtian Gong in his previous life and this life. Therefore, Tang Ao must get the Yuanshi Shengtian Gong.


    After the cold blood snake''s attack did not work, Tang Ao was ready to do it himself. Tang Ao''s two palms fiercely gather, and then two dragon shaped Xuan cold air hovers in Tang Ao''s palm. After these two dragon shaped cold air circled in Tang Ao''s palm for a period of time, Tang Ao''s eyes coagulated, and then his hands instantly pushed out, pushing the two dragon shaped Xuan cold air toward the snowstorm cyclone.


    With a burst of dragon chanting, Tang Ao''s two mysterious cold air also hit the snowstorm cyclone wrapped with Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. But Tang Ao''s fierce and incomparable attack, and the cold blood snake''s attack in general, can''t work at all. At the moment when Tang Ao''s two dragon shaped cold air hit the snowstorm cyclone, the two dragon shaped dark cold air were broken inch by inch and turned into countless small ice crystals scattered on the snow field.


    "You can''t use water with ice, can you use fire?" Tang Ao looks at not far away the snowstorm cyclone, secretly ponders a way. Normally speaking, it is inevitable that water and fire can overcome each other, but Tang Ao has been fighting with ice since he failed to fight with fireballs and ice ants in the underground caves. Because this snowfield seems to be different from the outside world, Tang Ao''s anti ice effect with ice is also very good.


    But now, Tang Ao has to reexamine the problem of mutual restriction. Because Tang Ao and cold blood snake are now powerful, it is impossible to break this storm storm storm by violence, so Tang Ao can only spend his thoughts on other aspects. Tang Ao''s right hand grip, a ball of fireball will be suspended in Tang Ao''s palm at a high speed.


    If you want to break through this level of snowstorm cyclone, ordinary fireball is obviously not good. Therefore, Tang Ao also coagulates the fireball, makes the fireball rotate at a high speed, and constantly infuses spiritual power into the fireball to enhance its lethality. While Tang Ao infuses spiritual power into the fireball, the volume of the fireball is also increasing.


    After a while, the fireball has changed from the size of the fist to the size of the millstone, and the fireball is still growing. Tang Ao this time to break this group of snowstorm cyclone, the body continuously sends out the spirit sea boundary seven layers of pressure, appears this group of cyclones is extremely strong. As a result, Tang Ao did not leave a finger on this cyclone.


    If it was the ordinary ice and snow outside, after Tang Ao condensed this burst fireball, the surrounding ice and snow would have been scorched by the hot fireball. In the snow field, however, the ice and snow show no sign of melting even in the face of such scorching heat. Therefore, Tang Ao looks at the fireball on his hand and the snowstorm cyclone on the opposite side. Tang Ao is not sure that he can break the storm cyclone with a blow.


    When the fireball in Tang Ao''s hands condensed to a limit, Tang Ao''s mouth burst into a "go!" Then Tang Ao controls the fireball to hit the snowstorm cyclone violently. Water and fire control each other, in the case of failure of other means, Tang Ao can only hope in attribute restraint. But often the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. In the moment of Tang Ao''s fireball and snowstorm collision, the extreme low temperature on the snowstorm cyclone makes the fireball tottering, and in a moment, Tang Ao''s fireball is completely extinguished.


    "Damn it! How cruel


    Tang Ao saw that he had condensed the fireball for half a day. As soon as he approached the snowstorm, the cyclone was put out by the overflowing cold air. Tang Ao could not help but curse. Strong attack can not, attribute restraint is not good, for the spirit of the sea seven levels of intensity of the storm cyclone, Tang Ao is really no way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C547

    Looking at the magic weapon in front of you can''t get it, Tang Ao feels filled with heart. But Tang Ao has no intention to give up. Now Tang Ao is in the south of the snow field. The number of Blizzard cyclones is very small, so there are no warriors in this area to hunt storm cyclones. In addition, Yan Yan is also in the north area of the snow field farthest away from Tang Ao, so Tang Ao has time and patience to slowly crack down on this snowstorm cyclone.


    "The soul of a hundred battles gun!"


    For the seven layer storm cyclone in Linghai, since the water and fire are not good, Tang Ao can only carry his gun to fight. With a flash of silver in Tang Ao''s hand, the soul of Baizhan spear appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. At first, it was somewhat transparent, but with the change of Tang Ao''s mind, the soul of Baizhan spear gradually solidified. Baizhan spear soul is Tang Ao''s first life and soul in this life, and also Tang Ao''s life and soul used for the longest time.


    With the improvement of Tang Ao''s strength, the hundred battle spear soul with only twenty-one heavy sky strength has gradually failed to catch up with Tang Ao''s pace. And now, Tang Ao just can use this group of seven levels of Linghai boundary storm cyclone, to hone their backward life and soul. In the face of extremely fierce snowstorm cyclone, Tang Ao gun out of the dragon will be in the hands of the hundred battle spear stabbed in the past.


    At the same time, after Tang Ao''s death, seven green lotus suddenly emerged. After a burst of illusion, the seven green lotus became seven green lotus swords. While Tang Ao attacked the storm cyclone with Baizhan gun soul, he also used the seven killing holy way to control the seven green lotus swords to attack the storm cyclone. At the same time of attack, Tang Ao''s vast soul power is also shrouded in this storm cyclone.


    Just now Tang Ao used fireball to break the storm, but Tang Ao found an interesting thing. That is, the fierce breath of this snowstorm cyclone was weakened after Tang Ao''s fireball attack. The amount of this trace is very small, even can be ignored, but Tang Ao clearly feels that the power of this snowstorm cyclone is decreasing.


    This shows that the storm cyclone with seven layers of strength in Linghai can be consumed continuously. If you only use a single martial arts skill, the spiritual power in the warrior''s body will be consumed very quickly. So Tang Ao immediately summoned his life and soul. Baizhan spear soul, Qinglian sword soul, Moro bone dagger, Wangui Suo soul


    At one time, more than ten souls appeared around the storm, and then under the control of Tang Ao, they launched an attack on the storm cyclone. As the first soul of Tang Ao, Baizhan spear soul is the weakest among all Tang Ao''s souls. When colliding with hunhunhun gun in blizzard, use a gun full of cracks in blizzard.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao smiles bitterly, and then calls out the life soul of jade bone to let Baizhan spear soul warm up and repair. And Tang Ao is to call out the fighting holy bone soul rushed up. With the blessing of fighting holy bone and soul, Tang Ao became extremely flexible and his attack strength increased a lot. Therefore, Tang Ao often can catch the gap to the storm cyclone on a few punches, in the storm cyclone attack when the arrival of the body and retreat.


    For this group of snowstorm cyclone, Tang Ao also has no way, so constantly consuming the strength of the cyclone has become the only way for Tang Ao to deal with the snowstorm cyclone. And with Tang Ao and Tang Ao call out the soul of a fierce bombardment, the strength of the storm cyclone is also slowly consuming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C548

    "Hoo ~" Tang Ao slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, looking at the front of the eyes was consumed to the six levels of Linghai strength of the storm cyclone. This is the second time Tang Ao''s spiritual power has been exhausted. However, it took two times of spiritual power to consume the storm cyclone to the level of the sixth floor of Linghai. I don''t know how long it will take to break this storm cyclone. Tang Ao sat down to recover his spiritual power. He was thinking about how to break the storm and get the original holy bow wrapped inside.


    At the same time, Tang Ao is also secretly alert to Yan Yan who may be killed at any time. In Tang Ao''s opinion, Yan Yan Yan is like a madman. I don''t know how many regiments of snowstorm cyclones have not been broken on this snowfield. With the strength of Yan Yanling''s sea level seven, no matter which group of treasures in the storm cyclone you want, you can break through the storm cyclone and take it out.


    However, Yan Yan did not do so, but began to kill people and steal goods. At the same time that Tang Ao is wary of Yan Yan''s possible killing at any time, Yan Yan Yan is still fighting with many warriors in the north of the snow plain. At the moment, the northern snow field can be said to be the bloodiest place in the snow field. On this snowfield, the bodies of ten warriors lie in disorder.


    These lay down warriors were killed by Yan Yan not long ago, and Yan Yan''s weapon is the nine Yin broken bone ruler, so their death is naturally very ugly. In the snow-white ice and snow, white and red flow all over the ground, most of the martial arts are brain blossom, brain overflowing to death. After killing these warriors, Yan Yan easily obtained more than 100 pieces of treasure wrapped in the snowstorm cyclone.


    These treasures are priceless, and many of them are priceless. Yan Yan alone occupied so much, naturally caused the envy of others. Yan Yan has killed all the warriors on the second and third floors of Linghai. At the moment and Yan Yanzhan together with the martial arts, is the four Tenglong Pavilion disciples. These four people are all five levels of spiritual sea state, and Yan Yan can be said to be a dog in a feather.


    Before Tenglong pavilion''s disciples fight with Yan Yan, there is a warrior with Eagle claws fighting with Yan Yan for a long time, but later the warrior runs away after being injured by Yan Yan.


    Tenglong Pavilion is a branch of Hualong Pavilion, but after entering the secret realm of the Ming emperor, the disciples of Hualong pavilion have nothing to do. However, the disciples of Tenglong Pavilion, relying on the means of "three evils", have already broken through the five levels of Linghai realm at this moment. Although Yan Yan''s strength is strong, he was injured just now when he was fighting with the man with eagle claw. At the moment, he also had some difficulty in dealing with four warriors in Tenglong Pavilion.


    In the south area of the snow plain, Tang Ao''s spiritual power has been fully recovered, and Tang Ao is also ready to start the consumption of this storm cyclone for the third time. Martial arts and esoteric arts can consume a lot of spiritual power, but their life and soul are special. Life and soul can often use the least spiritual power to play the greatest power, so Tang Ao has been using the soul to attack the storm cyclone.


    In this snow field, many warriors enter the snow field and find that the spiritual power of the warrior will be suppressed continuously on the ground, and the spiritual power will slowly fade away. Most of the martial arts people immediately fled to the ground. Although there are not many warriors in the south of the snow plain where Tang Ao is located, there are still some warriors who have escaped into the underground caves. Tang Ao here and the storm cyclone fighting movement is not small, so many warriors have found Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C549

    Tang Ao is on the ice at the moment, and his soul power is not restrained at all. Therefore, when two curfews approach him from the ground, Tang Ao naturally knows it at the first time. But the two men did not attack themselves, so Tang Ao ignored them. And the two warriors saw that the movement above was caused by the storm and cyclone on the sixth floor of Tang Ao and a regiment of Linghai, and immediately and cautiously retreated back.


    Because of the hidden jade body in Tang Ao stone, they can not see the real cultivation of Tang Ao. At the moment, in the eyes of two people, Tang Ao is just a warrior in the spirit sea realm. But although they can''t see Tang Ao''s real strength, they can see that the group of snowstorm cyclone Tang Ao is attacking at the moment is a real six story snowstorm cyclone in Linghai.


    Therefore, although they don''t know Tang Ao''s real strength, Tang Ao has the strength to fight the snowstorm on the sixth floor of Linghai boundary, which is at least the warrior of Linghai boundary.


    "Gao Jin, can you see the strength of that boy just now?" In the underground ice cave 30 Zhang away from Tang Ao, a young man with silver hair asked the young man with golden hair opposite him.


    It''s not a good answer to this question. As the elder brother of the two brothers, it would be too shameless if he said that he could not see the cultivation of the boy just now. But in fact, I really can''t see the real cultivation of that man. After hesitating for a moment, Gao Jin said to Gao Yin, "this boy has some background. He is probably a master of Linghai state above six levels."


    Gao Yin is shocked when he learns that Tang Ao may be a martial artist with more than six levels of Linghai. "Linghai realm, six floors? Why are you two brothers on the second floor of Linghai? It''s terrible that someone has six floors in Turin


    "What''s so terrible about this? It''s said that there is a demon on the seventh floor in the Linghai area near the north area of the snow plain. It''s terrible to kill all the warriors nearby." During the conversation between Gao Jin and Gao Yin, a untidy young man came up.


    When Gao Jin and Gao Yin saw that they did not know each other, Gao Jin asked, "who are you? Dare to eavesdrop on our brothers'' conversation."


    Hearing Gao Jin''s words, the slovenly young man laughed: "Oh, eavesdropping is not really. I happened to pass by, so I heard it."


    Gao Jin looked at the slovenly young man strangely: "passing by? Where are you going? "


    "I don''t know where I''m going, I''m just looking for something." When the slovenly young man spoke, he walked slowly towards Gao Jin. The hands of the slovenly young man had been shrinking in his slightly longer sleeves, and now his hands had become a pair of sharp claws. This pair of claws scratched Yan Yan not long ago, but he was also broken by Yan Yan''s nine Yin broken bone ruler.


    Although the eagle nine was broken by Yan Yan''s nine Yin broken bone ruler, he did not die. No matter who has three hearts at the same time, even if one of them is out of order, he will not die immediately. Of course, Eagle nine did not die immediately. After Yan Yan broke his heart, he took the opportunity to escape here.


    In the whole snowfield, this can be regarded as the farthest place from Yan Yan. Although Ying Jiu was not dead, he was seriously injured. Even after practicing the evil skill and having three hearts, one heart was broken, which greatly reduced the strength of Eagle nine. So now he needs to make up for the injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C550

    After Tang Ao''s breath adjustment, he is ready to continue to attack this group of snowstorm cyclones. Suddenly, Tang Ao finds that there is a very uncomfortable fluctuation under the ground. At the moment, Tang Ao immediately opened his eyes to the sky and swept away from the snow. In the snow cave, Eagle nine was about to fight against Gao Jin and Gao Yin when he suddenly felt a strong breath. Then Eagle nine was startled, and quickly put away the eagle magic skill.


    Tang Ao''s two pupils bloom with blue light, and under the scanning of Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, everything in the underground cave is clearly seen by Tang Ao. Under the gaze of Tang Ao, there are three warriors talking about 30 Zhang below the ground. There is no other abnormal situation. Tang Ao thought that Yan Yan had killed him when he felt the strange wave just now, but Tang Ao didn''t have Yan Yan''s breath after carefully feeling it.


    "Strange, I did feel a strange fluctuation just now. Am I wrong?" Tang Ao looks at the three warriors in the underground cave and murmurs to himself. After another look at three people, Tang Ao put his eyes on the eagle nine. Tang Ao doesn''t know Eagle nine, but under the gaze of Tang Ao Tianji Tong, the strength of Eagle nine can''t be hidden.


    Although Yingjiu didn''t know what secret arts he used to hide his accomplishments, under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, the cultivation of Yingjiu was clear at a glance, and the six levels of martial arts in Linghai realm! There are countless treasures in the secret place of the Ming emperor. It is not surprising that some people can cultivate to the sixth floor of Linghai realm. But this slovenly young man always gives Tang Ao a very uncomfortable feeling, but the specific reason, Tang Ao is not clear now.


    Tang Ao is only four levels of cultivation in Linghai realm now. In the snow field, due to the suppression of snowflakes falling in the air, Tang Ao can only maintain his accomplishments at three levels of Linghai realm at most. And not only Tang Ao, but also the cultivation of the seven levels of the cold blood snake spirit sea realm will be suppressed to the third level of the Linghai realm. Under the ground, Tang Ao''s soul power, which is comparable to the nine level martial arts in Linghai state, will be suppressed again, thus losing its advantage.


    Although Eagle nine did not show any hostility to Tang Ao at the moment, a warrior in the six layers of spiritual sea had sneaked into the ice and snow under him, which was a very terrible thing. In the underworld, there are countless opportunities for treasures, and everyone is a competitor to each other. What Tang Ao wants to capture now is still the holy bow of the first year of the Jiupin divine weapon, so Tang Ao should be more careful.


    Think of here, Tang Ao will run away from the cold blood snake called over. Although the strength of the cold blood snake in the snow plain was suppressed, the strong body of the seven layer monster in the spirit sea environment had no influence at all. It is the martial arts who belong to the seven levels of Linghai realm. If they don''t have any means, they can''t break the defense of cold blood snake.


    With the cold blood snake beside him, Tang Ao can concentrate on consuming the six layer storm cyclone in the spirit sea. Consuming the power of a snowstorm cyclone is a boring and long-term thing. But these are not a problem for a determined warrior like Tang Ao. What Tang Ao really cares about is the slovenly youth on the sixth floor of Linghai in the underground cave.


    However, when the slovenly young man sneaked into the snow cave under Tang Ao, Tang Ao didn''t notice. If Tang Ao didn''t feel a sudden change just now, Tang Ao had already begun to consume the storm cyclone on the sixth floor of Linghai. And once the spirit of Tang Ao''s body is close, the untidy young man suddenly makes trouble to Tang Ao, and Tang Ao''s life is in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C551

    After the cold blood snake came to his side, Tang Ao did not immediately consume the storm cyclone, but did not rush to follow the storm cyclone. Just now Tang Ao''s life and soul were all out, and the storm cyclone was trapped in one place. Therefore, the movement speed of the storm cyclone was very slow. But now that Tang Ao does not continue to attack the storm cyclone, the storm cyclone begins to move again. Because of the sloppy youth in the underground caves, Tang Ao decided to wait for the storm to stay a little further away from here before continuing to consume.


    The snowstorm cyclone continued to gallop to the south, and Tang Ao and the cold blood snake also followed, but Tang Ao and the cold blood snake did not continue to attack the storm cyclone. Tang Ao pursues the snowstorm cyclone, and explores the ground with Tianji pupil. In the underground caves, because of layers of ice and snow, Tang Ao''s soul power can not be explored.


    Fortunately, Tang Ao is in the eye of heaven. Otherwise, in this strange snowfield, when the enemy will come will not know. Tianjitong is watching the situation under the ground, while Tang Ao''s vast soul power spreads out in all directions like the tide. After the confirmation of Tianji Tong, there is no one following Tang Ao in the underground caves at the moment. At the same time, Tang Ao''s soul power has swept around for several times, and there are no warriors around.


    "Well, that''s it." After confirming that there is no one around, Tang Ao decides to break the storm here and take out the original holy bow wrapped in the cyclone. Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong has great power and is extremely precious. Even if Tang Ao gets the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, Tang Ao will not show off easily.


    Therefore, in the case of no one knows, it is Tang Ao''s idea at the moment to secretly take Yuanshi Shengtian Gong into his pocket. After commanding the cold ice blood snake to guard, Tang Ao immediately summoned a pile of life spirits to bombard the storm cyclone. Just now this group of snowstorm cyclone or spirit sea boundary seven layers, often injured Tang Ao''s life and soul. But at the moment, the storm is consumed by Tang Ao to the sixth floor of Linghai realm. It is not so easy to hurt Tang Ao''s life and soul.


    Therefore, Tang Ao''s consumption speed of this group of snowstorm cyclones is also accelerated. Tang Ao looks at the original holy bow wrapped in the snowstorm cyclone and is more excited. Although the use of life and soul attack is powerful, the cost of spiritual power is lower than that of using martial arts alone. But Tang Ao at the moment full fire control soul attack Blizzard cyclone, soon Tang Ao''s spiritual power and bottom.


    After the spiritual power was exhausted, Tang stood upright and sat down and began to adjust his breath to restore his spiritual power. After Tang Ao pan sits down, the cold blood snake has nothing to do, but also helps Tang Ao attack this group of snowstorm cyclone. But the cold blood snake only uses martial arts to attack, and does not summon its own life and soul. After Tang Ao and the cold blood snake signed the spirit animal contract, he knew that although the ice blood snake was extremely low in intelligence, he still awakened a life soul of twenty-nine heaven.


    The life and soul of the cold ice blood snake is different from those ghost images of the twenty-nine heaven that Tang Ao met before. This life and soul of the cold ice blood snake is a genuine twenty-nine heavenly soul. Moreover, Tang Ao has seen the soul of the cold blood snake in his previous life. This life soul is called Tianbing cold marrow soul. It is extremely powerful.


    But what makes Tang Ao speechless is that because of the low intelligence of the cold blood snake, although he has awakened such a fierce soul, he still can''t use it. The cold blood snake doesn''t even know how to summon its life and soul. Tang Ao also carefully taught him, but the cold blood snake is unable to summon the soul of life. Seeing this, Tang Ao can only make another plan, and Tang Ao secretly decides to find some Tiancai Dibao to replenish his brain in the secret place of the Ming emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C552

    Tang Ao see cold blood snake help themselves attack this group of snowstorm cyclone, heart also secretly gratified. Although this cold blood snake is mentally retarded, it is extremely loyal to its master. Just at this time, Tang Ao suddenly eyebrows move. In Tang Ao''s perception, there is a bald youth chasing a group of snowstorm cyclone to run here. This skinhead warrior should be a Zen warrior, but Zen has been declining for many years, and Zen warrior has gradually faded out of people''s sight.


    In the Tang Dynasty, xuanhuang was very prosperous. There were probably thousands of xingjijing warriors on the whole continent. In this life, martial arts seems to be weak. According to Tang Ao''s current information, there are no more than ten Xingji realm warriors in the whole xuanhuang continent. Of course, this is only for the moment. The opening of the secret realm of the underworld once every ten thousand years will inevitably produce many martial artists in the Xingji realm.


    The reason why Tang Ao thought of this is that in the last life, of the thousands of xingjijing martial artists, Zen martial arts accounted for 10%. From this we can see how the Zen was prosperous at that time. However, in this life, none of the sect spread by the martial arts of Zen could enter the eight sect of xuanhuang.


    In Tang Ao''s mind, the Zen warrior also chased a group of snowstorm cyclones from a distance. At that time, it was different from the snowstorm cyclone that Tang Ao pursued. Although the snowstorm he pursued was the same as the strength of the sixth floor of Linghai boundary, the speed of that snowstorm cyclone was amazing at that time. Tang Ao did his best to catch up with the storm. At that time, the Zen warrior seemed to have mastered a skill of body skills. He was still closely following the storm.


    And his hands continue to push out, a record of the golden palm print is also a continuous slap in this group of snowstorm cyclone. Tang Ao looks slightly sideways. The reason why Tang Ao dare to face the storm storm storm is that Tang Ao is very confident in his own strength, because he awakens the unique jade bone vitality soul, which can prevent Tang Ao''s vitality from being emptied by the storm cyclone when he attacks the storm cyclone.


    But Tang Ao didn''t believe that this Zen warrior also had jade bone vitality and soul. He dared to bombard such continuous snowstorm cyclones. It was not long ago that some armed men over attacked this kind of snowstorm cyclone, which finally swallowed up the vitality of the storm and died. But the Zen warrior bombarded the storm, but there was nothing unusual about it.


    Tang Ao is sure that if there is no means to protect the vitality, under such intensive attacks, no more than 10 interests will be exhausted. And coincidentally, he pursued that group of snowstorm cyclone, unexpectedly flew to Tang Ao this direction. When Shi Hongyi saw the storm cyclone coming to Tang Ao, he called out to Tang Ao in a hurry: "this benefactor, get out of the way, this storm cyclone is dangerous!"


    Because of the hidden jade body in the Tang Ao stone, in Shi Hongyi''s eyes, Tang Ao is just a warrior in the Linghai realm. But this group flies to Tang Ao the storm cyclone actually has the spirit sea boundary six levels of power. In such a huge gap in strength, Tang Ao as long as this group of snowstorm cyclone rub, immediately will die.


    Tang Ao looked at this group of snowstorm cyclone which was approaching to him, and thought about it secretly. Although the speed of this Zen warrior is extremely fast, it is still a little slower than the snowstorm cyclone. If you don''t help yourself, the storm will soon brush him away. Just now, Shi Hongyi reminded Tang Ao to dodge. Tang Ao was absolutely interested in this Zen warrior. Therefore, Tang Ao decided to help him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C553

    "Ice crystal array!" Tang Ao eyes a coagulation, Tianji pupil instant open eyes. Subsequently, Tang Ao immediately used the Tianji pupil to release ice crystal array, trapping the storm cyclone. Although the ice crystal array can not completely bind the snowstorm cyclone, but in the ice crystal array, the speed of the snowstorm cyclone is slowed down instantly.


    Shi Hongyi didn''t expect that Tang Ao still had this kind of means. At present, Shi Hongyi also seized the opportunity and rushed to come. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a string of Golden Buddha beads flew out. Finally, the Buddha beads tied up the storm.


    Tang Ao was slightly surprised when he saw the beads. There were 108 beads in all, each of which was written with strange Sanskrit. The origin of this string of Buddhist beads was not long ago known to Tang Ao, because it was also recorded in the divine weapons manual. The Buddha''s bead, named Shiga Buddha bead, is an eight grade artifact. Tang Ao didn''t expect that after Zen didn''t fall into this situation, Zen disciples still had such treasures.


    After he trapped the storm with Buddhist beads, he immediately put his hands together and said to Tang Ao, "thank you for your help."


    Tang Ao looked at Shi Hongyi extremely polite, also said with a smile: "in the next Tang Ao, raise your hand, why should you hang your teeth."


    After exchanging names with Tang Ao, Shi Hongyi said to Tang Ao in a hurry: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, what is in this storm is very important to me. I will take it out first and have a talk with elder martial brother Tang Ao."


    Needless to say, Tang Ao also knows that the things in the blizzard are very important to him. The magic weapon Shi Hongyi used just now is called shijiafozhu, which is a very rare eight grade magic weapon. However, Shi Hongyi was very astringent when he used the Buddha beads just now. The Buddha beads of Buddha have been completely refined by Shi Hongyi, so it is not the problem of Shi Hongyi.


    There is a very special thing in the snowstorm that Shi Hongyi pursues. Although it is also a treasure, it is useless for anyone to get it except Shi Hongyi. Because in this blizzard cyclone, the spirit of Sakyamuni Buddha beads was wrapped. All the supernatural soldiers recorded in the divine weapon spectrum have the existence of the spirit.


    However, the intelligence of these tools and spirits is quite different. Some of them are more stupid than the cold blood snake, while others are no less intelligent than the human warrior. Many of them have been around for tens of thousands of years. In some ways, they are even smarter than Terran warriors. Of course, some of them are still in their wits for various reasons, and the Buddha beads spirit in the storm is just one of them.


    Shi Hongyi is already attacking this storm cyclone. His accomplishments are the same level as the storm cyclone. They are all on the sixth floor of Linghai. The original cultivation of Sakyamuni was also suppressed by the strange ice and snow in the snow field. But when he approached the Buddha beads, the beads suddenly let out a golden light to cover him.


    Covered by this golden light, Shi Hongyi immediately got rid of the suppression of strange ice and snow in the snow plain. At the same time, the cultivation of the spirit sea level soared from the third level to the sixth level. Shi Hong did not explain that he was a six level warrior in Linghai. Because Shi Hongyi saw that the snowstorm that was trapped by Tang Ao was also a six story storm cyclone in Linghai, so Shi Hongyi felt that Tang Ao must be a warrior on the sixth floor or even above the sixth floor of Linghai.


    Shi Hongyi did not catch the snowstorm which wrapped the spirit of Buddha beads for a long time. But Tang Ao is easy to this group of snowstorm cyclone trapped, so Shi Hongyi more affirmed his guess. After the storm was caught by Shi Hongyi, Shi Hongyi''s fists, which were as dense as raindrops, went up again.


    After seeing Shi Hongyi''s Buddha beads, Tang Ao also understood why Shi Hongyi attacked the storm like this, and the vitality of his body would not be swallowed up by the storm. Shihongyi''s Sakyamuni beads are not as powerful as Tang Aoyu''s life and soul, but they can lock in the vitality of a warrior and not be eroded by evil things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C554

    Tang Ao can only play three levels of strength in this snow plain, and the longer the time goes on, the more serious the suppression of Tang Ao''s strength by ice and snow in the snow plain. However, Shi Hongyi did not worry about this. Under the protection of Sakyamuni beads, his strength was not affected by the strange ice and snow between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, when Tang Ao dealt with the storm cyclone on the sixth floor of the regiment''s Linghai boundary, he spent nine years with two tigers, and could only consume some of the storm cyclone. However, because Shi Hongyi can play with the strength of this storm cyclone, so after Shi Hongyi shook hundreds of fists, the storm cyclone finally broke away.


    After that, Shi Hong made a move, and a milky white light group flew to his hand. As soon as Shi Hongyi exerted his power, the light broke apart, and then a very spiritual golden light disappeared into the Buddha beads. Tang Ao noticed that just after the golden light went into the Buddha beads, one of the beads on the Buddha beads lit up, and the power of the beads became stronger.


    Just now Tang Ao recognized that it was a Jiupin magic weapon, but Tang Ao thought it was strange. After seeing the trapped spirit in the storm, Tang Ao immediately realized that the Buddha beads were missing. However, after the return of the spirit of Sakyamuni Buddha beads, the Buddha beads are still in a low state, and there is no strong breath.


    This makes Tang Ao very confused. It is inevitable that the sharp edge of the magic weapon will be dim when the spirit is lost, but after the return of the weapon spirit, it must show a different image. However, after the spirit of the Buddha''s beads returned, the beads were as flat as water. "Did I look out of sight?" Tang Ao looked at the Buddha beads in the hands of Shi Hongyi and thought to himself in his heart.


    After receiving the spirit, Shi Hongyi rushed to Tang Ao. "Brother Tang Ao, thank you for your help this time. There are still thirty-seven instruments and spirits in the Buddha beads that have not been recovered. I will talk to elder martial brother Tang Ao after I take them back. "


    After hearing this, Tang Ao understood why the Buddha''s bead did not make any difference. It turns out that the Buddha''s bead is different from the ordinary weapon. The ordinary weapon is almost a spirit. However, among the 108 beads of Sakyamuni Buddha, there are 108 spirits.


    Tang aohun searched the Buddha beads in the hands of Shi Hongyi and nodded: "since Shi Hongyi''s younger martial brother has other if, younger martial brother can deal with it." Tang Ao said, heart also secretly sympathized with this guy. Tang Ao wants to get the first holy bow, only one spirit. And in the Tang Ao Tian Ji Tong''s scanning, this original holy sky bow also has no loss. In other words, as long as Tang Ao can break through the storm, he can immediately take out the original holy sky bow.


    However, with Tang Ao''s current ability, it is very difficult to break through the storm cyclone with six layers of strength in Linghai. If Tang Ao and Shi Hongyi had known each other for a long time, Tang Ao would really like to ask shi Hongyi to help him. But now Tang Ao and Shi Hongyi are only meeting for the first time, and they meet by chance. And Shi Hongyi also has important things to do. Tang Ao is not good. Please let Shi Hongyi break the storm for himself.


    The most important thing is that shihongyi is a Jiupin divine weapon. Even if Shi Hongyi had the eight grade magic weapon, he would not be attracted to the Jiupin divine weapon. In the case that Tang Ao does not fully explain Hongyi, Tang Ao naturally does not want to let Shi Hongyi know what is in the storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C555

    After Shi Hongyi left, Tang Ao was still sitting on the upper wall of the snow plain. Just now Tang Ao used Tianji Tong to help Shi Hong cut off the storm cyclone he was chasing. Although Tang Ao said it was a piece of work, it was not. Just now he suddenly used Tianji Tong to call out the ice crystal array, and Tang Ao''s spiritual power also consumed 30% of his physical strength.


    Just now Tang Ao called out the ice crystal array. In addition to helping Shi Hongyi stop the storm, he also had the idea of deterring him. There are few warriors in this snow field. Tang Ao has only seen one of them so far. Even the untidy boy who sneaked into the snow cave of Tang Aoshen not long ago was only the fifth floor of Linghai.


    There must be demons when things are changeable. There are so many martial artists coming to this snow field, and they are all masters. Something must have happened. Tang Ao has always been careful, but this time it is Tang Ao to worry about more. In the underground cave, the eagle nine escaped because he was defeated by Yan Yan Yan in the northern snow field, and Shi Hongyi chased after the snowstorm and cyclone all the way.


    Although Tang Ao was worried about this time, he was careful to sail for ten thousand years. In the secret place of Ming emperor, where the martial arts were competing with each other, it would be no harm to be wary of some of them. Just after Tang Ao''s spiritual power was fully recovered, Tang Ao spread his vast spiritual power in all directions. At the same time, Tang Ao''s eyes are also a burst of blue crystal light flashing, in the spirit of exploration at the same time, Tang Ao also use the Tianji pupil to spy around. Nothing is the best. If something happens here, Tang Ao can find out in time.


    However, no matter under the inspection of Tang aohun power or under the scanning of tianjitong, everything around is not different. See this Tang Ao also concentrate on energy, began to consume this group of snowstorm cyclone. Under the continuous consumption of Tang Ao just now, the storm cyclone has been reduced from the sixth floor to the fifth floor.


    At the beginning of the storm, Tang Ao''s life and soul were often injured or even broken by this storm cyclone when it was still seven layers of Linghai. However, after the storm cyclone only had six layers of strength in Linghai, Tang Ao could not compete with it, but Tang Ao could use some ingenious ways to continuously consume the power of the storm cyclone.


    However, now, after the strength of this snowstorm cyclone has been consumed to the fifth floor of Linghai realm, Tang Ao is finally able to bombard the storm like Shi Hongyi just now. Tang Ao''s original cultivation was the fourth level of Linghai realm. Although Tang Ao''s strength is now suppressed in the third level of Linghai realm, some of Tang Ao''s attack means are enough to compete with the five level warriors of Linghai realm.


    After Tang Ao bombards this group of snowstorm cyclone, Tang Ao''s consumption of this group of snowstorm cyclone also becomes rapid. Just now Tang Ao had to stop and adjust his breath to consume the strength of the first layer of the storm cyclone, but now Tang Ao has consumed the strength of this storm cyclone to the level of the fourth level of Linghai realm.


    If Tang Ao makes every effort to break the storm cyclone on the fourth floor of Linghai, he will definitely break it. However, in order to consume the strength of this layer of storm cyclone, Tang Ao''s spiritual power is not much left. Looking at the blizzard cyclone that can be broken immediately, Tang Ao sits down in a hurry and begins to recover his spiritual power consumed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C556

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shengtiangong was the magic weapon that Tang Ao had been dreaming of in his previous life. This life will finally be fulfilled. Although in order to consume the storm cyclone, Tang Ao''s spiritual power was exhausted several times, and his body was exhausted. But when the harvest came, it was worth it.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s eyes are slightly closed and quietly sit on the snow field, while the cold blood snake is vigilant looking around for Tang Ao''s Dharma protection. At the moment, the snowstorm cyclone has been consumed by Tang Ao to the level of the fourth floor of Linghai realm. After Tang Ao''s breath adjustment, he can immediately blow through the storm cyclone with one full blow, and then take out the Yuanshi Shengtian bow that Tang Ao has been waiting for for for a long time.


    After breathing, Tang Ao opened his eyes abruptly, then looked at the storm and said with a smile: "Yuanshi Shengtian bow, I come." But just then, the vision reappeared. When Tang Ao first came to this snow field, the snow field was wide and flat, but after Tang Ao came out this time, the whole snow field was inclined.


    When Tang Ao wants to fight against the storm, the ground around suddenly trembles, and then a strange wave comes from the snow field. Tang Ao doesn''t know what the fluctuation is, but Tang Ao can clearly feel the breath of death coming from the fluctuation. Aware of this fluctuation, Tang Ao immediately fled to the caves under the snow plain.


    Tang Ao came to this snowfield for a long time. He also found many strange things in it. For example, the ice ants, which can''t be detected by the naked eye and soul force, and the vanishing snowstorm that suddenly appears on the ice sheet and finally disappears. When Tang aogang felt the wave of death, he wanted to quickly break through the storm cyclone and take out the original holy bow in the storm cyclone. However, after this special wave spread out, all the snowstorm cyclones on the snow plain actually flew in one direction.


    In this case, if it was not for the sake of the original Saint Tiangong, Tang Ao would not have been involved. This snowfield is too strange, and Tang Ao is not in a state of complete victory at the moment. Therefore, when walking in the snow plain, he will inevitably encounter problems that can not be solved. At that time, Tang Ao was really dangerous.


    Now the Yuanshi Shengtian bow is not easily consumed by Tang Ao to the level of the fourth level of Linghai realm, which is a good opportunity to take Yuanshi Shengtian bow out of the storm. But let Tang Ao million did not expect is, in this strange wave, all the snowstorm cyclones on the snow field are crazy fast gathering to one of the locations.


    After hesitating for a moment, Tang Ao is still decided to follow up. As a weapon of nine grades on the spectrum of divine weapons, it can be said that it can be met but not sought for. However, now that the original Saint Tiangong is so close to himself, Yi Xuan naturally has no reason not to take it. It''s just that the speed of the snowstorm that just wrapped the Yuanshi shengtiangong has skyrocketed many times at this moment. Even if Tang Ao tried his best, it was difficult to catch up and take out Yuanshi shengtiangong.


    However, Tang Ao still didn''t want to give up. If Tang Ao had the help of Yuanshi Shenggong, whether it was the trip to the secret land of the Ming emperor or the future career of martial artists, Yuanshi Shenggong would be a great help to talk about height. And this time, in order to get the original holy bow, Tang Ao''s spiritual power was consumed several times. Tang Ao didn''t want to let his previous efforts go to waste. Therefore, Tang Ao only can''t catch up with that group of snowstorm cyclone, but Tang Ao still uses his soul force to lock this group of snowstorm cyclone, and tries to get close to it.


    When Tang Ao was on his way, there was a strong wind blowing on the snow field. At the moment, Tang Ao only wanted to get the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, Tang Ao''s golden light flashed, and the soul of fighting holy bones was instantly attached. Tang Ao is facing this strange wind, to that regiment is about to follow the storm cyclone rushed past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C557

    At the moment, the spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body is rapidly disappearing. As long as in this strange snow field, the spiritual power of the warrior will be suppressed and will continue to pass. However, the speed of Tang Ao''s internal passage is more than ten times faster than before. Tang Ao looking at not far away is running storm cyclone, the heart is very unwilling.


    "Hateful, with the passing speed of spiritual power in my body, I will be completely exhausted in 30 breath at most." Tang Ao pursues this group of snowstorm cyclone while estimating how long the spiritual power in his body can last. Now this group of snowstorm escape speed is very fast, Tang Ao''s speed is far less than the speed of this snowstorm cyclone.


    Under such circumstances, if Tang Ao wants to catch up with the snowstorm cyclone, he can only use martial arts to stop the storm. At the moment, Tang Ao has 50% of the spiritual power left. 50% of the spiritual power can use Tianji Tong to summon an ice crystal array, and the remaining 20% can use the mora bone dagger to break the four layers of snowstorm and cyclone in the spirit sea.


    When Tang Ao first encountered this snowstorm cyclone, it was still a seven layer snowstorm cyclone in Linghai. However, with the continuous consumption of Tang Ao, the snowstorm cyclone had only four layers in Linghai. Tang Ao is about to succeed, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen at the last minute.


    According to Tang Ao''s idea, after using ice crystal array to slow down the snowstorm cyclone, and then using the Moruo bone dagger to smash the storm cyclone, Tang Ao has 50% confidence. But after doing so, Tang Ao''s spiritual power will be exhausted. In half an hour, Tang Ao has no fighting power.


    If it is before the snow field has not changed, Tang Ao will not hesitate to do so. But now, after a change in the snow plain, Tang Ao doesn''t know what trouble he will encounter next. Therefore, Tang Ao hesitated, but after thinking for a moment, Tang Ao still decided to give it a go. The ice blood snake has seven levels of strength in the spirit sea realm. After getting the original holy bow, he immediately let the cold blood snake take him to the ground.


    In the snow field, the ice blood snake can only play the three levels of strength of the spirit sea realm, but when it comes to the underground, the ice blood snake can give full play. Although the snow plains are full of dangers, they can still cope with most of the troubles with the strength of seven layers of cold blood snake spirit sea. Tang''s four layers of ice can''t solve the problem.


    However, the wisdom of the cold blood snake is too low. Tang Ao is not sure whether he can communicate with the cold blood snake effectively after his spiritual power is exhausted. Success in detail, wealth in insurance. As a Jiupin artifact, shengtiangong in Yuan Dynasty is worth taking a risk.


    As a result, Tang Ao''s eyes burst out with a brilliant blue light, and the ice crystal array immediately appeared around the storm. Small ice crystals continue to agglomerate, and then hit the snowstorm cyclone in the ice crystal array. Gradually, these ice crystals completely freeze the storm cyclone.


    In the past, when the storm cyclone had five layers or higher intensity in Linghai area, the ice crystal array could not freeze the storm cyclone. But at the moment, the snowstorm cyclone was frozen by the ice crystal array immediately after it only had the strength of the fourth layer of Linghai environment. If we say that before the ice crystal array froze the snowstorm cyclone, Tang Ao has only 50% chance to get the Yuanshi Shengtian bow. So now, after the snowstorm cyclone is frozen by the ice crystal array, Tang Ao has 10% confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C558

    After the snowstorm cyclone is frozen, it will be able to break through the snowstorm cyclone with the life and soul of mora bone dagger in 24 days.


    Tang Ao''s heart read a move, called out the soul of the Moruo bone dagger. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Aozhi was determined to win, and the success or failure of this attack will be known. "Break it for me!" Tang Ao looks at the snowstorm cyclone frozen by the ice crystal array, and roars, and then bombards the soul of the mora bone dagger towards the storm cyclone.


    With two clicks, the layers of ice crystals covering the storm cyclone were crushed and petrified by the Moro bone dagger. And the frozen storm cyclone was also instantly broken down by the soul of the mora bone dagger. After a scream, the snowstorm cyclone disappeared completely. After the disappearance of the storm cyclone, the original holy bow wrapped in the snowstorm cyclone also fell to the ground in a mass of white light.


    Tang Ao''s heart is ecstatic after seeing it. At the beginning of the year, the holy bow and the nine grade magic weapon have finally arrived. Tang Ao came to Yuanshi Shengtian bow three steps at a time and took his hand to Yuanshi Shengtian bow. When Tang Ao stretched out his hand, the white light that wrapped the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty also dissipated slowly. After the white light dissipated completely, a dazzling nine color God awn suddenly rose to the sky and crossed the snow field. All the warriors in the snow field were shocked by the nine color divine light. For a moment, the warriors everywhere in the snow field talked about it one after another.


    "What is this?"


    "Is it the warrior who awakens some powerful soul?"


    "In the legend, only the life and soul of the thirty-six heaven can attract the nine colors of the sky, but that is just a legend. What''s more, it''s impossible for the warriors on this snowfield to awaken the existence of thirty-six heavenly spirits. "


    "You all think it''s the light from the sky after awakening your life and soul. How do I think it''s the spirit of a foreign treasure coming into the sky?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not far from here. Let''s go and have a look."


    When a large group of soldiers approached here, Tang Ao also pretended to be close to the place where they had just fought. Just now Tang Ao saw the nine colors of the sky, immediately realized the bad. Now Tang Ao''s spiritual power is exhausted. Although the cold blood snake can take Tang Ao into the ground, it can''t deal with the trace.


    Moreover, most of the cold blood snakes don''t have time to deal with them, so Tang Ao doesn''t choose to let the cold blood snake run away with him, but mingles with the crowd to see the excitement. Just now, the nine color divine light was too eye-catching. Tang Ao believed that among the many martial arts masters, those who knew the goods could recognize that it was a secret treasure, and the treasure was very angry.


    Therefore, once Tang Ao lets the cold blood snake take him to the ground, he will surely attract many fierce warriors to pursue him. Now, Tang Lingao''s strength is exhausted. Although the ice blood snake is strong, if several warriors come at the same time, as long as the ice blood snake is dragged, Tang Ao will be finished. So Tang Ao took the method of mixing in the crowd to escape the tracking of these fierce warriors.


    In Tang Ao mixed in the crowd, to the place where Tang Ao got Yuanshi Shengtian Gong just now, a young man in white suddenly appeared in front of them like ghosts. His appearance startled many warriors, but then many of them began to talk about it.


    "It was Mr. Murong Xiao. I didn''t expect to attract him."


    "Mr. Murong Xiao is here. We don''t have a chance."


    "No, it is Mr. Murong Xiao who has come that we have a chance. Mr. Murong Xiao is friendly and never bullies others. If you find the secret treasure, Mr. Murong Xiao will not compete with you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao looks at Murong Xiao in front of everyone, and is also slightly surprised. Yan Yan, who Tang Ao first met, is the six level strength of linghaijing, and the slovenly youth and Shi Hongyi he met not long ago are also the six-tier strength of linghaijing. But in front of him, Murong Xiao was actually a warrior in the early stage of the seventh floor of Linghai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C559

    Tang Ao noticed that the breath around Murong Xiao was still overflowing. It was obvious that he had just broken through the seventh level of Linghai realm, and his spiritual power could not be freely retracted and released without trace. If Yan Yan, Shi Hongyi and slovenly young people are mentioned, Tang Ao has never seen them before, so he does not know the details of the three.


    However, Tang Ao has seen Murong Xiao in the first level of Shennong ruins. When Tang Ao saw Murong Xiao, Murong Xiao was only the strength of the fourth level of Linghai realm. In such a short period of time, this guy''s strength has soared to reach the seventh level of Linghai realm. Tang Ao doesn''t know why Murong Xiao''s strength has improved so fast, but many martial artists around Tang Ao obviously know it.


    Because until this time, many martial artists around Tang Ao were still talking about Murong Xiao.


    "Master Murong Xiao is really extraordinary. He refined the aura in the first level of Shennong ruins, so he climbed to the 18th floor at the second level. The strength has also soared from the original four levels of Linghai realm to the current seven levels of Linghai realm. At the third level, I''m afraid Mr. Murong Xiao is the first one. "


    "Well, when I was in the first level, I only refined three auras, so I only got to the third level. I used to be the first level cultivation of Linghai realm, but now I just break through to the second level of Linghai realm. "


    The second level? Hualingta? Tang Ao listened to the dialogue between the two people, filled with questions. Tang Aoyuan thought that this snow field was the second level of Shennong ruins, but now it seems that it is not. Before the snow field, there is another level that seems to be climbing some kind of spirit tower. After climbing the Hualing pagoda, the strength seems to advance by leaps and bounds, and the higher the number of layers, the higher the strength will be improved.


    At the first level of Shennong ruins, Tang Ao absorbed 81 auras in his body with jade bone vitality and soul. In this way, can Tang Ao go up to the eighty first floor of the Hualing pagoda? This Murong Xiao only went up to the 18th floor of the Hualing tower, and his strength soared from the original four levels of Linghai realm to the seventh tier of Linghai realm. If Tang Ao ascends to the 80-10 level of Hualing tower, how much strength will he enhance?


    But what makes Tang Ao puzzled is that after Tang Ao passed the first level, he directly came to this strange snowfield and did not see any spirit tower at all. But why do others go through the pagoda and come here directly? Is it because of their own in the first level with the jade bone vitality soul will be the body of the spirit of life devour refining caused?


    Although it is possible, the reason is far fetched. The stone tablet of the first pass of Shennong relics says that as long as you can refine the aura in your body, you can enter the second pass. As long as there are no restrictions on the way to refine spirit. Therefore, there should be no one who can enter the second level only by refining with spiritual power.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao also asked the warrior beside him: "this elder martial brother, just now I heard you said that you went to the tenth floor of the Hualing pagoda. Didn''t the elder martial brother refine ten ways of aura. I only refined three auras in the first level. Elder martial brother is really powerful. "


    This warrior is relatively modest. Although he said he had refined ten ways of generating aura, he has been refining the most among the martial arts around him. But now Tang Ao asked, still modest and Tang Ao said: "to tell you the truth, I can refine these auras because I have a special soul."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C560

    Tang Ao heard that this warrior also used his life soul to refine shenglingqi, so he became more interested. Tang Aoyuan thought that he didn''t get into the second level of hualingta because he used the life soul to refine the Shengqi. But now it seems that it is not the case. Since it''s not because of the use of life and soul refining to generate aura that I directly come to the third level, it is because of what reason I can skip the second level and directly come to the third level.


    Tang Ao thought for a moment and then suddenly thought of one thing, that is, he has the map of Shennong ruins, while other martial arts are absolutely impossible. Before Tang Ao comes to Shennong ruins, Liu lingxuan gives himself a map of Shennong ruins. Tang Ao followed the map of Shennong ruins, so he came here directly.


    According to Liu lingxuan''s Annotation on the map of Shennong ruins, the palace of Shennong ruins is just behind this snowfield. But according to Liu lingxuan, it should be an underground passage rather than a snow field. Tang Ao wanted to get Shennong grass to cure Su Ning, so he followed Liu lingxuan''s map and chose the route closest to the Shennong ruins hall, so he missed the second level of Hualing pagoda.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao sighs helplessly. If there is no map of Shennong ruins, Tang Ao will surely pass through the second level of Hualing pagoda. After refining all the eighty-one auras in his body, Tang Ao will surely be able to reach the eighty-first floor of the Hualing tower. It''s a pity that nature makes people. In order to take a shortcut, Tang Ao jumps the second level directly.


    In Tang Ao thought, a white dress Murong Xiao also said. "When I was on the snow field in the distance, I suddenly saw a nine color divine light rising from the sky. Do you have any friends who know what makes these images? " Murong Xiao said that he didn''t know what was caused by it, and asked the public.


    But Murong Xiao heart, at the moment has set off a storm. Murong Xiaoshou has a disc on which there are nine golden dots. Usually these nine golden dots are dim, but now they are all blooming with bright golden light. This disk is called Lingbao disk, and its function is to detect Lingbao Shenbing.


    There are nine kinds of Lingbao magic weapons. On the xuanhuang continent, even if it is the super power of xuanhuang eight sects and the six great aristocratic families in the ancient times, the number of Lingbao magic soldiers in the sect will not exceed one hand. Murongxiao is the eldest disciple of the Murong family. In this generation, the talents of the eight clans of xuanhuang were withered, while the six great families of Huanggu were full of talents.


    Among the young children of the six aristocratic families in ancient China, Xiahou Linyuan of Xiahou family and baijianyuan of baijiabai are the leaders of this generation. When Murong Xiao was still the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, marquis Xia Linyuan and Bai Zhanyuan were the top martial artists in the Ninth level of the yuan martial realm. The gap between murongxiao and these two people can be said to be very different. Later, Bai Zhanyuan suppressed his accomplishments and slowed down the speed of cultivation in order to participate in the test of the secret place of the Ming emperor.


    But not long ago, when Murong Xiao first saw Bai Zhanyuan in the secret realm of the Ming emperor, Bai Zhanyuan was already a martial artist in the five levels of Linghai realm, while Murong Xiao was only one layer of Linghai realm. On this trip to Shennong ruins, Murong Xiao went through the atmosphere and broke through to the seventh floor of Linghai. In addition, he also found a nine grade magic weapon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C561

    Tang Ao mingles in the crowd and doesn''t know what Murong Xiao thinks. Tang Ao looks at the actions of these warriors around him and secretly feels a little funny. Because at the moment, these warriors are actually looking for it nearby, just like the original holy sky bow which just released nine colors of divine light was left nearby.


    Although Tang Ao thinks their actions are ridiculous, Tang Ao not only does not laugh, but also follows these people around "searching". Tang Ao doesn''t know if others have noticed Murong Xiao''s disc, but Tang Ao clearly sees it under the gaze of Tianji pupil. Most people may not know Murong Xiao''s things here, but Tang Ao knows that the disc is called Lingbao plate.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect to see this thing in this life. Lingbao plate was very rare in Tang Ao''s previous life. It is said that the Lingbao plate was made by a clan named lingbaomen. However, this Lingbao gate has been lost for 3000 years in Tang Ao''s previous life, so even in Tang Ao''s previous life, Lingbao plate is also a very rare treasure.


    I didn''t expect that there was still a Lingbao plate in the hands of the barren ancient Murong family. The spirit treasure plate can detect the breath of the treasure around. According to the strength of the breath, the nine golden dots on the Lingbao plate will be lit up correspondingly. Just after Murong Xiao urged Lingbao plate, Tang Ao clearly saw nine golden dots on Lingbao plate.


    After Murong Xiao saw the nine golden dots, his body obviously trembled for a moment, and then Murong Xiao looked at the crowd with cold eyes. Tang lingpan has to admit that lingpan has never been in contact with lingpan. At the moment, Tang Ao has put Yuanshi Shengtian Gong into the storage ring, but Lingbao disk still feels the existence of Yuanshi Shengtian gong through the storage ring.


    If at the moment Tang Ao is in the state of total victory, Tang Ao will definitely leave here without hesitation. But now Tang Ao''s spiritual power has only recovered to 10%, so Tang Ao can only pretend to be calm here and Murong Xiao. Tang Ao saw Murong Xiao''s dangerous eyes just now, and knew that Murong Xiao would not let the audience leave here easily.


    But Tang Ao is not worried. Now there are hundreds of warriors here. Due to the ice and snow on the snow plain, most of them are suppressed to the third level of Linghai. But under the eye of Tang Ao''s heaven, Tang Ao still saw that there were five warriors in the five levels of Linghai realm and seven warriors in the first and second floor of Linghai realm. As for the rest of the people, they are all like Tang Ao, who are martial artists on the fourth floor of Linghai realm.


    Under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible for Murong Xiao to force others to stay. Even though Murong Xiao is also a martial artist in the seven levels of Linghai realm, Murong Xiao is far from being able to command the public. Therefore, if Murong Xiao wants to find out who is in charge of the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, he must use some means. Tang Ao still doesn''t know how Murong Xiao wants to investigate, so Tang Ao can only wait for Murong Xiao to attack.


    And Murong Xiao did not disappoint Tang Ao. Although Murong Xiao''s martial arts talent was not as good as that of Marquis Xiahou Linyuan and Bai Zhanyuan, Murong Xiao''s mental skills were far from comparable. At present, Murong Xiaojiang threw his hand at the crowd and said, "do you know what this is?"


    Murong Xiao said at the same time, the hands of the Lingbao plate to the public. And as expected, Tang Ao did not expect. Although there were no lack of martial artists on the fifth floor of Linghai realm, none of them could recognize that Murong Xiao was holding a Lingbao plate. Although Tang Ao knows that this is a Lingbao plate, but in order not to attract Murong Xiao''s attention, Tang Ao naturally won''t say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C562

    Tang Ao saw Murong Xiao take out the Lingbao plate, but also some doubts, do not know why Murong Xiao will Lingbao plate out. Is it difficult for Murong Xiao to wait in line to test one by one? Who is the holy bow of Yuanshi? Although this is the most direct and effective way, Murong Xiao has also become the target of public criticism.


    Tang Ao doesn''t think Murong Xiao has the courage. Even if Murong Xiao wants to do this, he can''t do it with his seven levels of strength in Linghai. Of course, if Murong Xiao is on the eighth floor or even the ninth floor of Linghai realm, if Murong Xiao wants to do so, no one in the audience will object.


    Compared with the warriors in the seventh level of Linghai realm and the fifth level of Linghai realm, they are only two small realms higher. If a warrior from level 5 of Linghai realm fights with a warrior of level 7 of Linghai realm, most of them will be killed by those of level 7 of Linghai realm. But if ten five level warriors of Linghai realm fight one warrior of level seven of Linghai realm, the warrior of level seven of Linghai realm will lose the advantage immediately, and most of them will be killed by ten warriors of level five of Linghai realm.


    In absolute strength, no matter who, no matter what he wants to do, is right. But in the absence of absolute strength, once the public anger, it is not far from death. Murong Xiao is a smart man, and smart people can often reduce trouble when they reach their goals. Murong came up with all this.


    When Murong Xiao saw that no one knew Lingbao pan, he said to the crowd: "this is called the secret treasure plate, which can explore the world''s treasures." Murong Xiao said that he took out a jade bottle from his own storage ring, and then Murong Xiao said to the crowd, "this jade bottle contains a hundred drops of ground level spirit marrow I got on the 18th floor of Hualing pagoda."


    For Murong Xiao''s words, everyone cast a puzzled look, do not know what this Murong childe wants to do. Although some people think that this is Murong Xiao in flaunting wealth, but soon this person denied their own idea. Obviously, no one will question the financial resources of the Murong family. As long as Murong Xiao stands here, even if he doesn''t take out anything, everyone knows that this Murong childe must be very valuable.


    This is Murong Xiao, and then said: "now I urge the secret treasure plate to explore this bottle of earth vessels and soul marrow."


    A warrior looks at Murong Xiao''s prefecture level terrain and soul marrow, and is quite greedy. The essence of the veins is the essence of the veins. A drop of the spirit marrow of the earth vessels is enough to make a warrior in the Ninth level of the Yuan Dynasty break through the Linghai realm. As long as ten drops of earth vessels and soul marrow are enough to make a warrior in the spirit sea realm rise to a small level.


    If, regardless of the consequences, Murong Xiao''s bottle of prefecture level land vessels and soul marrow is enough to let a warrior on the level of Linghai realm break through the shackles of Linghai realm and become a warrior of life and death in one fell swoop. The earth vessel and soul marrow are divided into heaven, earth and human. The human level of the earth''s meridians is the most important, and the earth level can be regarded as a treasure. As for the heaven level, it only exists in the legend.


    After Murong Xiao urged his so-called secret treasure plate, a golden light was emitted on the secret treasure plate, which covered Murong Xiao''s land vessels and soul marrow, and then a gold dot on the Lingbao plate also lit up. People are slightly surprised to see this behind the scenes. The spirit marrow of the prefecture level earth vessels is already a treasure that many people dream of, but this treasure can only light up a small gold on the secret treasure plate.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao has already understood Murong Xiao''s intention. If it wasn''t for the fact that Tang Ao''s spiritual power only recovered by 20%, Tang Ao would run away immediately. Although Murong Xiao has not yet said it, Tang Ao already knows that Murong Xiao must use what means to let everyone be tested one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C563

    In Tang Ao''s thought, Murong Xiao said as expected: "as you can see, my bottle of prefecture level earth vessel spirit pith can be regarded as a priceless treasure, but even if it is such a treasure, it can only make the secret treasure plate shine with two Venus." Murong Xiao said here, after glancing at the crowd, he continued: "the secret place of the Ming emperor is the place where all the warriors have made great progress and soared to the sky. Originally, I should not have been concerned about the personal gains in the secret place of Hades. "


    After listening to Murong Xiao, Tang Ao has a bad secret in his heart. This Murong Xiao is really a deep-seated person. His prefecture level veins and marrow is a valuable treasure without market. However, the spirit marrow of the prefecture level earth vessels can only make the secret treasure plate shine two hearts. At the moment, the Yuanshi Shengtian bow in Tang Ao''s storage ring can make the secret treasure plate shine nine stars.


    If Tang Ao is right, Murong Xiao will cheat everyone to test one by one to see who has the holy bow in the Yuan Dynasty. In the secret realm of the underworld, all the warriors have achieved more or less. If Murong Xiao directly relies on his own strength to force people to test, then even Murong Xiao, who is on the seventh floor of Linghai realm, will not be able to get rid of the public anger.


    But this Murong Xiao deep in mind, did not use such a stupid method, but put out a brick to attract jade, took out the ground level vein spirit marrow test to show to the public. Let the public know that even if the treasure is as precious as the spirit marrow of the earth vessels, it can only light up two stars under the test of the secret treasure plate. Tang Ao thinks in his heart that Murong Xiao will surely say that some of these people have a great chance. Let everyone cooperate with the test to find out the chance and divide them equally.


    At this time, Murong Xiao also spoke again: "what you have achieved in the secret realm of the Ming emperor is your own luck. However, one of the friends present got endless benefits in the secret place of the Ming emperor. " Murong Xiao said that the secret treasure plate in his hand let out a strange wave and rolled over the people. Then, in the eyes of all the people, the secret treasure plate actually lit up nine gold spots.


    Murong Xiao also immediately said: "the bottle of ground level spirit marrow in my hand is only two stars, which is enough to help the strength of all present. And this treasure that lights up nine Venus on the plate is in one of your friends. As I said just now, what I should not get from the underworld is personal. But since this friend has got such an opportunity, should he share it with all of us? "


    After Murong Xiao finished, many martial artists who did not gain much in the secret place of the Ming emperor should reply: "what Mr. Murong said is very true. Since he has got such opportunities in the secret place of the Ming emperor, no one can enjoy them. He should share them with us."


    "Who got this treasure? Don''t take it out quickly."


    "I didn''t get Mao in the secret place of the Ming emperor. The boy got such things against the heaven. Please take it out and open my eyes to me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd''s clamor, Tang Ao is also secretly thinking about the countermeasures. If Murong XIAORANG passes the test of Lingbao disk one by one, shengtiangong of the Yuan Dynasty will surely be tested by Lingbao disk, and Murong Xiao will definitely control himself in an instant. Tang Ao''s spiritual power in his body has only recovered 30%, far from Murong Xiao''s opponent.


    Murong Xiao is a martial artist with seven levels of Linghai realm, while Tang Ao is only the fourth level of Linghai realm. Even if Tang Ao is at its peak, Murong Xiao has no chance of winning in the face of seven levels of Linghai realm, let alone Tang Ao''s spiritual power is only 30% and he still has some injuries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C564

    Therefore, Tang Ao faced a big enemy like Murong Xiao. He could not force the enemy or take it wisely. He could only find a way to escape. With the blessing of fighting holy bone and soul, Tang Ao''s speed is much faster. Tang Ao is now only a four level martial artist in Linghai realm, but his speed is not weaker than that of some six level Linghai warriors. But it''s just like this. In the face of Murong Xiao on the seventh floor of Linghai realm, once Tang Ao escapes, he is bound to be overtaken by Murong Xiao.


    And Tang Ao also knows that Murong Xiao will not catch up with himself at the first time, but will wait for himself to run far away and start with himself. In the case of no one in the four, even if Murong Xiao killed himself and took the Yuanshi Shengtian bow, no one knew. At the moment, what Tang Ao thinks in his heart is just Murong Xiaoxiang.


    Murong Xiao at the moment, the eyes of the dangerous glance at the people, Murong Xiao now very much hope to have the Jiupin Shenbing this guy nervous escape. As long as this person escapes, this nine grade magic weapon will be his own. So Murong Xiao kept putting pressure on the people and wanted him to run under pressure. If Yuanshi shengtiangong is on others rather than Tang Ao, Murong Xiao''s plan has been successful.


    But the world happens to have no if, at the moment, the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong is in the hands of Tang Ao. Murong Xiao saw that no one was nervous to escape, but sighed helplessly. Then Murong Xiaoyi said: "since this friend is not willing to share this God of heaven and earth, I can only use some means to explore this treasure."


    Murong Xiao said and looked at the crowd: "next, I will test you with the secret treasure plate to see who is in the hands of this God of heaven and earth. I must find out this God against God and share it equally with you. If you want to be tested, come to the right. After you have tested, each person can get a drop of the spirit marrow of the prefecture level earth vessel, which can be regarded as compensation. "


    After Murong Xiao finished, two thirds of the warriors went to the right immediately. These people did not get much in the underworld, so they were naturally willing to accept the test, and after the test, there was a drop of ground level spirit marrow as compensation. A drop of the spirit marrow of the earth vessel didn''t help them much. It was worth a few months of practice. However, the soul marrow of the earth vessel is extremely precious in the outside world, and it can still get a considerable income if it is sold to those auction houses or shops.


    Therefore, they all went to the right side with great joy. After the two-thirds of the warriors passed, the remaining one-third became more dazzling. These people have not passed by yet. I think they have gained a lot of good things in the secret place of the Hades, so that a drop of earth vessels and soul marrow can''t move them.


    "Are there any friends willing to take the test?" Murong Xiao voice cold looking at the remaining one-third of the warrior said. At the same time, Murong Xiaoling sea level seven strong breath also want to be oppressed by people. A warrior on the second floor of Linghai could not bear such pressure, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then the heart unwilling to move to the right, in the past, Tang Ao several people also follow him. The reason why Tang Wu Ao''s first soul is not found on the right side of Tang Tianao''s right side is that Tang Tianao is the first to find his soul.


    Obviously, Murong Xiao was also worried that someone would fish in troubled waters, so he secretly used some means. After Tang Ao several people walk to the right, Murong Xiao doesn''t care about Tang Ao several people directly. In Murong Xiao''s mind, Tang Ao has made some achievements compared with those in the underworld. However, Murong Xiao has not paid attention to this kind of harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C565

    Tang Ao walks to the right and finds that Murong Xiao has not planted his soul mark on himself. Tang Ao can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although Murong Xiao can''t find the original Saint Tiangong after testing the suspect, he will certainly test all the people present. Tang Ao was the last group to accept the test.


    Now Tang Ao''s spiritual power has only been restored to 30%, so Tang Ao is not sure to escape from Murong Xiaoshou. But as time goes on, the spirit power in Tang Ao''s body is still recovering. The longer the time, the more spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body will recover. If all the spiritual power in the body is restored, Tang Ao has 30% confidence that he can escape. As for now, Tang Ao is not sure.


    After a long time, most of the people came to the right. At the moment, there were only four people standing on the left. Murong Xiao looks at these four people''s eyes somewhat cloudy. In addition to Murong Xiao, many people around Tang Ao also quietly planted soul marks on the four people. At this time, they are not willing to accept the test, which is obviously a treasure.


    "Are all four friends reluctant to take the test? That is not to regard my Murong Xiao as a friend? " Looking at the icy eyes of the ferocious man, Murong said. The temperature of this snow field is cold enough. But at the moment, Murong Xiao''s words are colder than the surrounding temperature.


    "Mr. Murong, I really didn''t get much in this secret place of the Ming emperor. But when I entered the secret place of the Ming emperor, I took something from my family, which was not convenient to be tested." Under the gaze of Murong Xiao''s cold eyes, the voice of a young man wearing red brocade is shivering.


    "Oh, what''s in your family? I don''t know where this younger martial brother came from?" Murong Xiao, as the eldest son of Murong family, is known to most of the disciples of the six great clans in the ancient times and the eight sects of xuanhuang. But in Murong Xiao''s influence, there was no one in front of him. This shows that this man is not a disciple of the eight great clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of huanghuang.


    In this case, there is something shady about this man, and he must be lying. If they are xuanhuang''s eight clans and Huanggu''s six great aristocratic families, they can come up with something of great value. However, after the eight clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of huanghuang, the rest of the forces will not necessarily want too conspicuous treasures. Therefore, Murong Xiao immediately regards this man as the primary suspect, and the nine grade magic weapon is very likely to be in this person''s hands.


    "Elder martial brother Murong, his younger brother was born in Ziyang sect. Three hundred years ago, Ziyang sect was also one of the eight sects of xuanhuang. Therefore, there are some inheritances in the younger martial brother''s sects, which are inconvenient to be tested."


    After this young man in red said so, Murong Xiao also hesitated. The young man in red said it well. Ziyang sect is indeed a major sect that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. If there are some treasures in the sect, it is not surprising. Thinking of this, Murong Xiao quietly planted a soul mark on the young man in red, and then said to the man, "since you are not willing to accept the test, you should stay on the side later. But if I don''t find out the thing against heaven after testing all the people, younger martial brother... "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Murong is not looking for anything on me."


    Tang Ao hides in the crowd on the right, quietly looking at Murong Xiao. Tang Ao has secretly listed Murong Xiao into the list of powerful enemies. This Murong Xiao is not inferior to Tang''s arrogance in terms of martial arts, luck and luck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C566

    Tang Ao has obtained the inheritance of the Ming emperor in the secret realm of the Ming emperor. This man must be a strong enemy. If it was someone else who asked them to pass the test in turn, they would certainly attack them. But after Murong Xiao used some means, they were willing to accept his test.


    While staring at Murong Xiao, Tang Ao secretly runs the jade bone vitality to recover the body''s injury. At the same time, he silently ponders the countermeasures to escape. Even if Tang Ao''s spiritual power is restored, if Tang Ao wants to run away directly, he must not be Murong Xiao''s opponent. Therefore, even if Tang Ao wants to run away, he must not show that he is running because of his guilty heart.


    After Murong Xiao asked the young man in red, Murong Xiao looked at the remaining three. The three men, two men and one woman, looked flustered under Murong Xiao''s gaze. "Are the two younger martial brothers and this younger sister unwilling to accept the test?"


    Murong Xiao''s voice is not cold, on the contrary, it is also warm. If there is no accident, Jiupin Shenbing is very likely to be in the hands of these three people. Therefore, Murong Xiao''s mood has become better. In the xuanhuang land, Jiupin magic weapons only exist in legends. The ancient Murong aristocratic family was also a great power on the xuanhuang land. But Murong Xiao knew that there were three magic weapons in the family.


    However, the three magic weapons, two of which are first-class and one third-class, are far from the nine grade ones that are about to be obtained. At the thought of Jiupin magic weapon coming, Murong Xiao''s mood is particularly good. If it was not for some of these people who had won the Jiupin magic weapon, Murong Xiao would never have done such a thing for the sake of the overall situation, even though no one seems to oppose himself now.


    After Murong Xiao inquired, one of the girls said, "elder martial brother Murong, I have some harvest in the secret place of the Ming emperor, but..." Said here, the girl did not go on, but wiped her tears and said helplessly, "elder martial brother Murong, I am willing to accept the test."


    Tang Ao looks at the girl secretly strange, this girl is still the spiritual sea level of cultivation, such cultivation in the dark emperor''s secret place obviously won''t have too many opportunities. If Tang Ao is right, the girl should be a disciple of a small sect. She overestimated the value of these treasures after she got some treasures in the secret place of the Ming emperor.


    The fact is not bad as Tang Ao thought. This girl is indeed a disciple of a small sect. Because she has not seen any treasures in the sect, she overestimates the value of these treasures after she has harvested some treasures in the secret land of the Ming emperor. Murong Xiao''s eyes twinkled as he looked at the girl. At the moment, Murong Xiao thinks that the Jiupin magic weapon is very likely to be on this girl, and that the Jiupin magic weapon must not be on this girl.


    After thinking about it, Murong Xiao decided to test it with Lingbao disk. "Sister, since you are willing to accept the test, I will start with you." Murong Xiao said the secret treasure plate in his hand raised a golden light to cover the girl completely. A strange wave swept through the girl''s body in an instant. This fluctuation comes and goes quickly.


    But after the fluctuation disappeared, there was not even a Venus on the Lingbao disk. Seeing this scene, the girl was slightly surprised, and Murong Xiao was also stunned. Murong Xiaoyuan thought that the girl should have a treasure that she could hold. How could she not even light a Venus.


    "Younger martial sister, I don''t know what treasure you got in the secret place of the Ming emperor, which makes you cherish it so much?" Now Murong Xiao has confirmed that the nine grade magic weapon is not on the girl. But what kind of treasure did the girl not want to be tested at first? Murong Xiao is still very curious. Not only Murong Xiao, but also Tang Ao and others all look at him. Tang Ao also wants to know what treasure this girl has acquired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C567

    In Tang Ao several people''s gaze, the girl thought for a moment, also from the storage ring will be a monster egg out. This kind of monster egg is not rare, so Tang Ao recognized it at a glance. This monster egg is produced by a kind of monster named Tujia beast, which is not an extremely strong monster. It''s just that they''re more gentle and easier to raise.


    Moreover, it has strong vitality and is not easy to die in the process of feeding. However, in adulthood, the Terran can reach the strength of level 4 to level 6 of Linghai realm. It can be said that with the egg of the earthen beetle, and it can make the beast grow smoothly. This girl is equivalent to a bodyguard on the fourth floor of Linghai realm.


    In the Maiden''s sect, the headmaster is just a martial artist in the Linghai realm. This monster egg, which can grow to the fourth or even the sixth floor of Linghai realm, is extremely precious. So the girl just worried that the monster egg was the treasure that people wanted to share equally. But after she took out the monster egg and the people were not moved, the girl doubted whether she had overestimated the value of the monster egg.


    Murong Xiao can''t help chuckling when he sees that the girl''s treasure is just an egg of an earth beetle. Even with the top blood vessels of the earth beetle, it can only grow to the sixth level of Linghai realm. However, it takes at least ten years for a Terran to hatch to adulthood. Most of the warriors present are already at the level of four to six.


    Moreover, many people have gained more or less in the secret place of the Ming emperor. Therefore, after ten years of leaving the secret place of the Ming emperor, Murong Xiao is sure that many people can break through to the realm of life and death. Even some martial artists with excellent talent and good luck may break through to the realm of life and death when they leave the secret place of the Ming emperor. Other people do not say, Murong Xiao himself has full assurance to break through to the realm of life and death before leaving the secret realm of Hades.


    After seeing that the girl''s treasure was just a monster''s egg of an earth armor beast, Murong Xiao took out a golden monster''s egg from the storage ring and handed it to the girl. Seeing this golden monster egg, everyone can feel extraordinary, but few people can recognize what the monster egg is.


    Tang Ao saw this monster egg, but also slightly sideways. If Tang Ao and Murong Xiao are not in such a hostile state, Tang Ao can''t help but want to exchange this monster egg with Murong Xiao. This monster egg is produced by a monster named jinyuxian. The shape of jinyuxian looks like a golden bird. But the golden feather fairy is very small, only the size of a baby''s palm.


    However, there are two characteristics of Jinyu fairy, one of which is that Jinyu fairy can feel the breath of treasures around. If you can hatch this golden feather fairy in the secret place of the Hades, you can imagine the harvest. In addition, Jinyu immortal can transform into form in the Yuan Dynasty, and has this extraordinary combat power. After Linghai realm, Jinyu fairy may even complete the evolution of blood and become the legendary Phoenix,


    so Tang Ao secretly thinks that although Murong Xiao is a sinister person with deep intention, he is very generous in his hand, whether it''s the spirit of prefecture level earth vein or the monster egg of Jinyu fairy. This is a respectable and terrible opponent.


    After Murong Xiao handed the golden feather fairy''s monster egg to the girl, Murong Xiao said quietly: "this monster egg is born by a kind of monster named jinyuxian. As long as it can grow smoothly, it will become a powerful monster in the life and death situation, and it will be given to you." Murong Xiao finished and went to the other two warriors who were not willing to accept the test.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C568

    Tang Ao''s eyes also moved to these two people. If the girl just now overestimated the value of her treasure because of her low strength and limited knowledge, then these two people obviously have great treasure. Under the suppression of snowflakes falling around, the cultivation of these two people is the third level of Linghai realm, and the other is the fifth layer of Linghai realm.


    But under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, the two warriors are the sixth floor of Linghai realm and the seventh floor of Linghai realm. When Tang Ao looks at the seven level warrior in Linghai, he is surprised. Just now Tang Ao just glanced at the crowd with his soul power, so he didn''t find the warrior of the seven levels of spiritual sea realm. And Tang Ao now uses Tianji Tong to see that he is the seventh floor of Linghai realm, and Tang Ao is not sure whether this man is the warrior of Linghai realm.


    Because this person is no one else, it is Yan Yan who killed a lot on the ice sheet in the northern region not long ago. But Yan Yan Yan''s strength is only six layers of Linghai, but Tang Ao realized that Yan Yan had hidden jade body in the stone, and Tang Ao knew that Yan Yan Yan''s strength must not be so. Because even the tianjitong can not see the hidden jade body in the stone to the cultivation.


    At the moment, Yan Yan doesn''t know what means he used to change his face. He can''t detect the clue under the soul power. If Tang Ao didn''t have Tianji pupil, he couldn''t be found at all. If Tang Ao meets Yan Yan alone, Tang Ao will cry out bad luck, but now Yan Yan appears here, and seems to have to fight with Murong Xiao.


    Tang Ao can''t help but expect two people to move quickly. Yan Yan''s strength is unfathomable, and Murong Xiao is not an ordinary person. Once the two fight, it must be wonderful. With Tang Ao''s current strength, it is impossible to take advantage of Tang Ao''s advantages. However, if Tang Ao wants to escape, there is no problem at all.


    Moreover, Tang Ao also knows that Yan Yan Yan''s Jiuyin broken bone ruler is a six grade magic weapon. Even if the spirit treasure plate can''t light up nine Venus, it can also make the Lingbao plate light up six Venus. Although the sixth grade is not as good as the ninth grade, it is also a rare treasure. Therefore, Tang Ao is sure that once he learns that Yan Yan has six products in his hand, there will be a battle between Murong Xiao and Yan Yan Yan.


    Before and after Murong Xiao goes to Yan Yan Yan, Murong Xiao suddenly realizes a dangerous breath on Yan Yan. Under Murong Xiao''s inspection, Yan Yan and another warrior are only five layers of Linghai realm. It is reasonable to say that no matter what means the martial arts in the five levels of Linghai realm can not make themselves feel dangerous.


    "Are the two younger teachers unwilling to accept the test?" Murong Xiao looked at Yan Yan Yan and said.


    Although Yan Yan is arrogant, he began to keep a low profile after being wounded by Eagle nine not long ago. Although Murong Xiao can not see the strength of Yan Yan, Yan Yan can see the strength of Murong Xiao. Like Yan Yan, Murong Xiao is also a seven level martial artist in Linghai. And Murong Xiao to Yan Yan Yan feeling, is also very dangerous, obviously not that kind of Dan medicine pile up waste.


    Yan Yan didn''t speak, but the martial artist beside Yan Yan said: "elder martial brother Murong, I have a treasure on my body, but this treasure is not what the elder martial brother is looking for. Younger brother can also test this treasure for elder martial brother, but this treasure can only be shown to elder martial brother alone. I can trust the elder martial brother, but other people, hum


    Tang Ao can''t help shaking his head after hearing this warrior''s words. This Murong Xiao looks aboveboard and generous, but actually he is a thoughtful and gloomy person. If this warrior''s treasure can''t move Murong Xiao, it''s OK. If this warrior''s treasure really makes Murong Xiao move his mind, he will surely die without a burial place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C569

    Tang Ao is looking at Murong Xiao. While talking to the young warrior, he is also secretly recovering his spiritual power. Tang Lingao''s body has recovered for such a long time. Under the refining of hidden jade body in the stone, Tang Ao absorbed and refined the yuan force of heaven and earth into spiritual power in his body very quickly. After a while, Tang aogang just consumed all his spiritual power, and he could recover half of it.


    In the face of Murong Xiao, an opponent with seven levels of spiritual realm, Tang Ao''s spiritual power can''t be restored to half. So now Tang Ao is looking forward to a conflict between Murong Xiao and Yan Yan Yan. Yan Yan and Murong Xiao are the seven level warriors in Linghai. Once the two of them start, Tang Ao can take the opportunity to slip away.


    But at the moment, Murong Xiao seems to have no intention to start. Obviously, Yan Yan''s strength also makes Murong Xiao a little afraid. And Yan Yan Yan because of the injury is not healed, now also do not want to fight with Murong Xiao such as the same level of martial arts. Not long ago, Yan Yan broke the heart of Eagle nine, but Yan Yan was also injured by Eagle nine. At the beginning, Yingjiu didn''t fight to death, otherwise both Yingjiu and Yanyan would die in the northern region of the snow plain.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know these things. Tang Ao only hopes Murong Xiao and Yan Yan can fight, but Murong Xiao and Yan Yan don''t seem to like Tang Ao''s wish. Yan Yan''s style is very arrogant. According to the truth, when Murong Xiao wants to explore his treasures, Yan Yan should fight with Murong Xiao, but until now, Yan Yan is still indifferent.


    "How long has Yan Yan''s temper become so good?" Tang Ao is very sad in his heart. Not long ago, Yan Yan was still a moody and domineering devil. How could this be deceived by Murong Xiao? He has not responded. If it is not Tang Ao can vaguely perceive Yan Yan Yan''s hidden jade body and his resonance, Tang Ao has some doubts about whether this guy is Yan Yan.


    Persimmon pick soft pinch, this is the habit of many people, Murong Xiao is no exception. After perceiving that Yan Yan Yan is a bit tricky, Murong Xiao decides to expel the suspicion of another warrior first. Jiupin magic weapon is definitely a treasure that can be met but not sought. Therefore, even if Murong Xiao risked making public anger, he also wanted to find out who was the nine grade magic weapon.


    Now Murong Xiao is not sure whether the nine grade magic weapon he is looking for is in Yan Yan, so Murong Xiao is not ready to fight with Yan Yan now. Of course, if it is found out that the Jiupin Shenbing is not on other people, Murong Xiao will not hesitate to start with Yan Yan. Yan Yan gave Murong Xiao a very dangerous feeling. He was the first warrior to give him this feeling since he entered the secret place of the Ming emperor for so long.


    Therefore, Murong Xiao looks at the youth beside Yan Yan, who obviously doesn''t want to make his treasure public, so he asks Murong Xiao to explore his treasure secretly. Murong Xiao now just wants to know the whereabouts of the Jiupin Shenbing, so the young man''s demand is obviously nothing. But once Murong Xiao promised him, it would inevitably cause other people''s dissatisfaction, so Murong Xiao naturally would not do such a thing.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry. After all the people on the scene test, in addition to sharing the nine star magical object equally, all the other treasures will be owned by individuals. No one is allowed to fight for them. Otherwise, I will not let him go of this free and easy sword."


    After Murong Xiao takes out the Xiaoyao knife, Tang Ao also looks slightly. Xiaoyao Dao is also famous in Shenbing spectrum, but it has only three grades. Tang Ao got the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, which is the only nine grade magic weapon on the xuanhuang continent. Therefore, although Murong Xiao''s Xiaoyao Dao has only three grades, it is still a very rare treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C570

    After Tang Ao saw the original holy bow in Murong Xiao''s hand, Tang Ao suddenly remembered something. A few months ago, when dongxuanye was chased by qingfengyin and others, dongxuanye gave a treasure to Tang Ao. Although dongxuanye told Tang Ao to use it on his own, it was dongxuanye''s, so Tang Ao never used it.


    And the thing that dongxuanye gave to Tang Ao at the beginning was not a mortal thing, but the seal of Zhenwu Xuanyin of liupin Shenbing! Think of here Tang Ao secretly headache. If there is a seal of Zhenwu Xuanyin, Yan Yan and Murong Xiao will have to fight against themselves once they are known by others.


    Therefore, Tang Ao can only speed up the recovery of spiritual power in his body and watch Murong Xiao several people''s movements. The young warrior wanted to explore his treasure with Murong Xiao in private, but Murong Xiao refused. After Murong Xiao refused, the warrior''s expression did not change much, but after Murong Xiao took out the Xiaoyao sword, the warrior''s face obviously flashed a ray of joy.


    Tang Ao originally thought that once the warrior took out something good, he would be killed by Murong Xiao. But now Murong Xiao has not thought about him. Instead, he stares at Murong Xiao''s Xiaoyao Dao. Tang Ao can''t help but feel interesting to see here. At present, there are so many martial arts people here who are respectful to murongxiao, but in fact, I don''t know how many people are secretly thinking about Murong Xiao''s treasures.


    How could Murong Xiao, the character of these people, not know? He continuously produced two treasures, namely, the spirit pith of the earth vein and the golden feather fairy, which will naturally be remembered by some people who want to. With Murong Xiao''s ingenuity, he considered this layer before he took out something. But Murong Xiao is not worried about being missed. People here are not afraid of anyone except Yan Yan who can''t see through.


    And even Yan Yan, once Murong Xiao finds out that the nine grade magic weapon is on Yan Yan, Murong Xiao will not hesitate to start on Yan Yan. Murong Xiao also knows what he is going to do for the six layer warrior in front of him at the moment.


    While Murong Xiao was looking at Fang hung Chien, Fang hung Chien also looked at him nervously. Fang Hongjian''s present practice is the fifth level of Linghai realm, but his real cultivation is the sixth level of Linghai realm. In addition, Fang hung Chien also had a secret skill, which could make his accomplishments soar to the eighth level of Linghai realm in 30 breaths.


    In front of him, Murong Xiao is just a martial artist who has just entered the seven levels of Linghai realm, and is not much better than his six level peak strength. If Fang Hongjian again uses the secret arts to make his strength soar to the eighth level of Linghai realm, Fang Hongjian is 90% sure to take murongxiao down. Fang hung Chien and Murong Xiao did not have any hatred, but Fang Hongjian knew that Murong Xiao had a bottle of heaven level earth vessel spirit marrow.


    Originally, Fang hung Chien only knew that Murong Xiao had this bottle of heaven level earthly veins and soul marrow on him. But after seeing Murong Xiao''s Xiaoyao knife, Fang Hongjian''s killing chance against Murong Xiao was also strong. Tang Ao mixed in the crowd, looking at the gunpowder smell of Murong Xiao three people, now Tang Ao feel more and more safe.


    Murong Xiao is thinking about the original holy bow in his hand, but the warrior on the sixth floor of Linghai Kingdom seems to be thinking about Murong Xiao''s things. Tang Ao also had some doubts when he looked at Fang Hongjian. Under the inspection of tianjitong, Tang Ao determined that Fang Hongjian was the strength of level 6 of Linghai realm. However, what Tang Ao didn''t understand was that since Fang Hongjian only had the strength of level 6 of Linghai realm, he didn''t show any fear when he faced murongxiao, who was on the seventh floor of Linghai realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C571

    For most of the elite warriors like Tang Ao, it''s not difficult to fight beyond the ranks. But that''s when elite warriors or talented warriors face ordinary warriors. Tang Ao doesn''t know Fang Hongjian''s strength, but Tang Ao can feel that murongxiao is not easy to provoke. At least now Tang Ao is definitely not Murong Xiao''s opponent. If Tang Ao chooses an opponent between Murong Xiao and Fang Hongjian, Tang Ao will not hesitate to choose Fang Hongjian.


    When murongxiao and Fang Hongjian were in a stalemate, Tang Ao''s spiritual power and power recovered to 60%. After the spiritual power in the body is restored to 60%, Tang Ao is also relieved. After recovering 60% spiritual power, it is not shown that he wants to fight Murong Xiao, but Tang Ao can use some means to retreat.


    On the other side, Murong Xiao didn''t expect that Fang hung Chien would dare to think about his own things, since he was so brave and only had six levels of martial arts in Linghai. Among these people, Yan Yan''s strength should be the strongest. In addition to Yan Yan, this is Fang Hongjian. Now Murong Xiao has not found out who is in charge of the Jiupin magic weapon, so Murong Xiao doesn''t want to fight Fang Hongjian now.


    After thinking about it for a while, Murong Xiao said, "gentlemen, since these three younger martial brothers are not willing to be investigated now, how about waiting for others to explore them?" Murong Xiao was also helpless when he said this. He always tried to maintain the image of "fairness" and "justice", that is, he was afraid that he would be targeted by the soldiers on the spot when he was exploring the crowd.


    Although in his previous acts of benevolence and awe, now these warriors will not target him in any case, but Yan Yan''s practice still makes Murong Xiao very angry. Just now Murong Xiao and three people talk, Murong Xiao has planted the soul mark on the three people. However, after the soldiers dispersed here, it was Yan Yan''s death.


    After Murong Xiao said this sentence, Tang Ao was surprised. Tang Ao yuan thought that Murong Xiao, Yan Yan and Fang Hongjian were going to fight soon, but he didn''t expect that Murong Xiao was not only deep in mind, but also so shameless. Everyone else had to accept Murong Xiao''s investigation, but if Yan Yan Yan and Fang Hongjian were strong enough, they could not.


    This is extremely unfair to everyone, but because of Murong Xiao''s combination of kindness and power, the warriors around Tang Ao just moved their mouths, and finally did not speak. Tang Ao can also understand the minds of these people. These people must not have too much to gain in the secret realm of the Ming emperor. Therefore, under the temptation of Murong Xiao''s a drop of the spirit marrow of the earth''s veins, he readily agreed to explore his own treasures.


    Murong Xiao was also very satisfied when he saw everyone''s expression: "since all the younger martial brothers and sisters have no objection, I will start to investigate." Murong Xiao finished and took out the Lingbao plate, at the same time, took out the jade bottle containing the spirit marrow of the prefecture level earth vein. "Now all the younger martial brothers and sisters have formed a long line and come to see me in an orderly way. Of course, if the younger martial brother who got the nine star artifact is willing to share it with us, I will not embarrass him


    Tang Ao is not moved by Murong Xiao''s words. The nine star God in Murong Xiao''s mouth is the original holy bow in Tang Ao''s storage ring. There is only one Shengtian bow in the Yuan Dynasty. How to divide it equally? Is it for one month for all the people present? Tang Ao affirms that as long as he takes out the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, Murong Xiao will take it as his own. With Murong Xiao''s style of doing things, most of them will sacrifice some interests to seal people''s mouths.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C572

    After that, Murao''s body trembled slightly, but she didn''t allow to move. This young girl Tang Ao is still impressed. She is the first one willing to accept the exploration of her treasures. Just now Tang Ao absolutely agreed to explore her treasures. There must be some problems.


    Now Tang Ao saw her appearance, but also affirmed his own conjecture. But Tang Ao doesn''t know what the girl is nervous about. Even if there are some treasures in her body, can it be the treasure of the same level as Yuanshi Shengtian bow? Murong Xiao''s purpose is the original holy bow in Tang Ao''s hand, so even if there is something in the girl''s hand, it is absolutely impossible for Tang Ao to move Murong Xiao.


    But Tang Ao really guessed wrong this time, but the girl''s hand is a wonderful thing. Although compared with Tang Ao''s original holy bow, the girl''s Taiqing Xuan mirror is also a magic weapon of eight grades. Although the eight grade magic weapons are not as precious as the nine grade ones, they are enough to arouse Murong Xiao''s interest.


    Xia Qianyu saw Tang Ao looking at himself. Although he was nervous, he still gave Tang Ao a smile. But the smile on Xia Qianyu''s face is full of bitterness. Xia Qianyu is now a five level martial artist in the Linghai realm, but Murong Xiao is a seven level warrior in the Linghai realm. Once let Murong Xiao find out the Taiqing xuanjing in her hand, not only is the Taiqing xuanjing not protected, Murong Xiao will probably not let her go.


    Tang Ao saw Xia Qianyu''s bitter smile, and his heart was even more surprised. Murong Xiao has to deal with himself. What is this girl nervous about? If it''s hard, she really has something against the heaven in her hand. Combined with the memory of Tang Ao''s past and present life, Tang Ao judged that the original Saint Tiangong was the only Jiupin magic weapon in xuanhuang land.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Xia Xianyu to have nine grade magic weapons in his hands, and his tense appearance at the moment is obviously not pretending to be. That means that Xia Qianyu must have a magic weapon in his hand, but he doesn''t know what he has in his hand. But Tang Ao estimates that the summer shallow feather in the hands of at least is a third grade above the magic weapon.


    The Xiaoyao Dao in Murong Xiao''s hand is already a third grade magic weapon. If Xia Qianyu''s magic weapon does not exceed the third grade, Murong Xiao will not be interested in it even if he has a mind. When Xia Qianyu laughs bitterly at Tang Ao, Tang Ao also smiles genially at Xia Qianyu. Xia Qianyu is about the same age as Su Ning, and Xia seems to be very timid.


    "My name is Tang Ao. What do you call my younger sister?"


    "I''m Xia Qianyu from Taiqing gate. I''ve met elder martial brother Tang Ao."


    Tang Ao heard that Xia Qianyu was born in Taiqing gate, and was slightly surprised. Today''s Taiqing gate is not one of the eight great sects of xuanhuang. However, in Tang Dynasty, the eight great clans of xuanhuang were not worthy of carrying shoes to Taiqing gate. As time goes by, the world has changed, and many of the Big Mac families of 10000 years ago have now disappeared in history.


    In Tang Ao''s previous life, Tang Ao and Taiqing gate were not friendly, and they were enemies of life and death. At that time, the leader of Taiqing gate and four elders surrounded and killed Tang Ao, and they were all killed by Tang Ao. Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t know whether the gate of Taiqing didn''t fall like this because of himself.


    Tang Ao is right this time. The decline of Taiqing gate has a lot to do with Tang Ao. Taiqing gate is the head of the right way, while Tang Ao is the devil of evil. Therefore, taiqingmen and Tang Ao are natural enemies of life and death. In the past, Taiqing gate was very arrogant and domineering when acting outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C573

    Therefore, the Taiqing sect, from the top to the head and down to the ordinary disciples, offended many enemies outside. Think of here Tang Ao can''t help but smile, although the Taiqing gate is a little overbearing, but it is one of Tang Ao''s most respected opponents.


    Tang Ao, as a demon in his previous life, was regarded as a mortal enemy by many clan forces in xuanhuang land. In particular, those who flaunt themselves as respectable sects are always fighting against Tang Ao. But these hypocrites are all loud slogans, but actually they are all greedy for life and afraid of death. In the several encirclement and suppression launched by these famous parties, only taiqingmen dares to fight Tang Ao.


    The rest of the clan forces did not dare to fight with Tang Ao. Many criminals in Tang Ao''s hands of these decent people, is no dignity to beg for mercy. For some people, Tang Ao naturally did not kill them, this kind of garbage killed them, Tang Ao felt dirty hands.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, what are you thinking?" Seeing Tang Ao''s eyes a little distracted, Xia Qianyu can''t help asking.


    And Tang Ao''s thoughts were also pulled back by Xia Qianyu: "I''m thinking about some interesting things when I was young."


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao is really joking. You are very young now." When talking with Tang Ao, Xia Qianyu doesn''t seem to be so nervous. Although Xia Qianyu called Tang Ao senior brother in his mouth, his superficial accomplishments were two grades higher than Tang Ao. Tang Ao is now a three-level cultivation of Linghai realm, while Xia Qianyu is a five-level cultivation of Linghai realm. But Xia Qianyu is worried about the embarrassment of Tang Ao after he explains it, so Xia Qianyu simply follows Tang Ao''s meaning and calls him elder martial brother Tang Ao.


    If we only look at the superficial accomplishments, Tang Ao''s real cultivation is the fourth level of Linghai realm, while Xia Qianyu''s is the fifth level of Linghai realm. Therefore, it is appropriate for Tang Ao to call Xia Qianyu elder martial sister. However, Tang Ao''s four levels of Linghai realm are not comparable to ordinary Linghai realm. With the help of the ancient god''s method of moving heaven, hidden jade body in stone, and many powerful souls, Tang Ao''s four layers of Linghai realm are invincible at the same level. If Xia Qianyu and Tang aobi have a fight, Xia Qianyu has no chance of winning.


    At the moment, Tang Ao looks at Xia Qianyu and thinks of some things. Xia Qianyu was born in Taiqing gate. And in Tang Ao''s memory, there is a marvelous thing in Taiqing gate. However, the whereabouts of this artifact named Taiqing xuanjing was unknown in Tang Ao''s previous life. Otherwise, if this artifact is in hand, the head of Taiqing gate and the four elders will not be killed by Tang Ao.


    According to the records on the divine weapon spectrum, Taiqing xuanjing is an eight grade magic weapon. Seeing Xia Qianyu''s tense appearance just now, Tang Ao is somewhat unbelievable. Is it true that this little girl got Taiqing xuanjing in the secret place of Ming emperor? If it is in other places to find Taiqing xuanjing probability is not very big, and also very impossible.


    However, in this mysterious place, Tang Ao felt normal no matter what happened. After all, Tang Ao even found the holy bow at the beginning of the ninth grade magic weapon, so it''s not surprising that Xia Qianyu found the eight grade magic weapon Taiqing xuanjing here. Therefore, Tang Ao said to Xia Qianyu, "younger martial sister Xia, I heard that there is a deity named Taiqing xuanjing in Taiqing gate, do you know?"


    When Tang Ao says too clear Xuan mirror, Xia Qianyu''s body obviously trembles. This time she came to the secret place of the Ming emperor to search for the eight grade magic weapon Taiqing xuanjing, which was lost ten thousand years ago. After thousands of years of unremitting efforts of several generations in the sect, we finally figured out the location of Taiqing xuanjing in the secret realm of the Ming emperor.


    However, the emperor did not fail those who had a heart. After coming to the secret place of the Ming emperor according to his master, Xia Qianyu really found the most precious treasure of zongmen, Taiqing xuanjing. But in addition to Taiqing xuanjing, Xia Qianyu has no harvest in the secret place of the Ming emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C574

    At the moment, after Tang Ao mentions the xuanjing of Taiqing, Xia Qianyu is obviously on guard. "Elder martial brother is not a disciple of Taiqing gate. How did he know about Taiqing xuanjing?" At the same time, Xiayu''s dagger also slips. Although Xia Qianyu''s little hands are still shaking, Xia''s eyes are firm and incomparable. If Tang Ao has a mind for Taiqing xuanjing, Xia Qianyu will fight to protect Taiqing xuanjing.


    Tang Ao in the state of Tianji pupil, Xia Qianyu''s all small movements naturally can''t hide Tang Ao''s eyes. Although Xia Qianyu looks extremely docile and clever, Tang aocai now finds that this Xia Qianyu is not a tame rabbit, but an alert and aggressive little leopard.


    "Although I am not a disciple of the Taiqing gate, I still have some origins with me." Tang Ao originally wanted to say that although he was not a disciple of Taiqing gate, he and Taiqing gate were enemies of life and death. Therefore, for the treasures in the gate of Taiqing, of course, I know everything.


    But Tang Ao sees that the occasion is not right now, and Xia Qianyu is very nervous. Tang Ao is afraid that after he really said that, Xia Qianyu would immediately start with himself. Tang Ao now has a little chance to recover his spiritual power. Naturally, he won''t find it boring to fight with Xia Qianyu.


    "The elder martial brother said that he had some origins with us in Taiqing gate. Who is the elder martial brother from Taiqing gate?" Tang Xianyu is very cautious about Tang Xuanqing. Now Tang Ao says that he has a connection with the Taiqing gate, and Xia Qianyu naturally doesn''t believe it.


    Although the ancient books and some highly experienced elders in the clan said that the Taiqing gate was a glorious school in the past, Xia Qianyu thought that the Taiqing gate had been dilapidated for a hundred years, so he didn''t take these words seriously. According to the current situation of the Taiqing gate, even if anyone really has some origin with the Taiqing gate, they will not admit it.


    As for Xia Qianyu''s question, Tang Ao really wants to say: "I have a good friendship with he Taiqing, the founder of the Taiqing sect. I have fought more than 300 times, large and small. In the end, the old man didn''t know what to do. When I broke through the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, he chased and killed me This is a big truth, but Tang Ao is sure that he said it, Xia Qianyu would not believe it, and Tang Ao now really dare not say like this.


    Although the gate of Taiqing is declining now, it is the main gate inherited for thousands of years. Although there are no Xingji realm warriors in zongmen, there are still some of them. With Tang Ao''s current accomplishments, as long as there is a warrior in the level of life and death, it will be enough for Tang Ao to drink. As long as you come to a martial arts person who is more than three levels of life and death, even if Tang Ao uses all his skills, he will inevitably fall down.


    Therefore, Tang Ao could only solemnly say, "which elder of Taiqing gate is related to me? I don''t know. But in the notes uploaded by my ancestors, one of them records the pithy formula of the use of Taiqing xuanjing, so I think I should have some origin with taiqingmen." Tang Ao said a big lie this time, but Xia Qianyu obviously believed it.


    Xia Qianyu has been getting Taiqing xuanjing for some time, but until now Xia Qianyu doesn''t know how to use it. Therefore, if Tang Ao really used the formula of Taiqing xuanjing, it means that Tang Ao''s ancestors had a close relationship with Taiqing gate. Otherwise, it would be impossible to know the pithy formula of Taiqing xuanjing.


    Tang Ao looked up and saw a pair of eager eyes of summer shallow feather. Although Tang Ao really knew the pithy formula of Taiqing xuanjing, Tang Ao never thought Xia Qianyu wanted to know the formula of Taiqing xuanjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C575

    In Tang Ao''s mind, Xia Qianyu, as a disciple of the Taiqing gate, will never forget the mental formula of Taiqing xuanjing, the most precious treasure of Taiqing gate, even if the gate declines again. However, Tang Ao didn''t know that Taiqing gate had experienced several great changes in the past ten thousand years. Because the Taiqing xuanjing had been lost for a long time, few people cared about using the mental formula of Taiqing xuanjing.


    Later, some leaders of Taiqing sect didn''t even touch the mental formula of Taiqing xuanjing in their whole life. They didn''t know what the mental formula of Taiqing xuanjing was. Up to now, although many strong people in the Taiqing sect have figured out where the Taiqing xuanjing might be in the secret place of the Ming emperor. But there is only one remnant of Taiqing xuanjing''s mental formula.


    Therefore, if Tang Ao says the mental formula of Taiqing xuanjing, Xia Qianyu will immediately know whether Tang aogang''s words are true. If Tang Ao really said the mental formula of Taiqing xuanjing, it shows that Tang Ao and Taiqing gate have some origins. If Tang Ao can''t say the mental formula of Taiqing xuanjing, then Tang Ao is lying.


    At this time, if Tang Ao is lying, it must be the mirror in the ring of her storage. Although Xia Qianyu can''t understand how Tang Ao knew that Taiqing xuanjing was on her, it was related to the rise and fall of Taiqing gate. Therefore, Xia Qianyu could not help but be vigilant.


    After Xia Qianyu inquires, Tang Ao thinks for a moment. Taiqing xuanjing''s mental formula consists of three parts: upper, middle and lower. In Tang Ao''s previous life, the xuanjing of Taiqing had been lost. Therefore, Tang Ao was not sure that Xia Qianyu knew that the mental formula of Taiqing xuanjing was superior, middle and lower. Tang Ao and Taiqing gate are the enemies of life and death. Although Tang Ao is reincarnated now, the gratitude and resentment of the previous life are no longer concerned, and there is no injustice or hatred between this world and the Taiqing gate.


    However, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu also met for the first time without any family relationship. Therefore, Tang Ao did not intend to tell Xia Qianyu the mental formula of sanque Taiqing xuanjing. Therefore, Tang Ao whispered to Xia Qianyu the mental formula of shangque in xuanjing of Taiqing, and Xia Qianyu nodded frequently after listening. It was not a short time for Xia Xianyu to get the Taiqing xuanjing. However, there was only one remnant of the mental formula of Taiqing xuanjing in Taiqing gate, so Xia Qianyu could not use Taiqing xuanjing all the time.


    Now Tang Ao tells Xia Qianyu the shangque of Taiqing xuanjing mental formula, and Xia Qianyu can use Taiqing xuanjing to a certain extent. And Tang Ao is right. Xia Qianyu doesn''t know that Taiqing xuanjing''s mental formula has three que. After Tang Ao told Xia Qianyu the mental formula of Taiqing xuanjing, Xia Qianyu did not ask Tang Ao about the zhongque and xiaque of Taiqing xuanjing.


    After such a while, Tang aogang''s spiritual power has been restored to 70%. Murong Xiao also tested one-third of the warriors with Lingbao disk, but none of them gained much. Most warriors can''t even light up a Venus when they are exploring Lingbao disk. Although there are innumerable opportunities and adventures in the secret place of the Ming emperor, some top grade treasures are also extremely rare.


    Now there are more than 100 warriors in this area. After testing more than 30 warriors, only one person''s treasure has lit up two Venus in the spirit treasure disk. Although the man has a lot of treasure, but not many people dare to fight that man''s idea, because he is a warrior with six levels of spiritual sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C576

    At the same time, he used the spirit plate of Tang to observe the people around him. After Tang Ao''s spiritual power has recovered by 70%, Tang Ao is ready to run away. Originally, Tang Ao hoped that Murong Xiao and Yan Yan had a conflict, but Murong Xiao was extremely cunning and had no idea to start with Yan Yan.


    Tang Ao just told Xia Qianyu the mental formula of Taiqing xuanjing for two purposes. One is that if Murong Xiaoxian uses Lingbao disk to detect Xia Qianyu, he will inevitably have a conflict with Xia Qianyu. After Xia Qianyu knew the mental formula of Taiqing xuanjing, even if he was not Murong Xiao''s opponent, he could hold Murong Xiao for a while, while Tang Ao could take the opportunity to escape.


    The second purpose is out of sympathy. He is innocent and full of guilt. Xia Qianyu''s accomplishments in the five layers of Linghai realm possess eight grade magic weapons. Once Murong Xiao finds out that Xia Qianyu has eight grade magic weapons, Xia Xianyu will not be able to resist at all. Therefore, Tang Ao Cai told Xia Qianyu the mental formula of Taiqing xuanjing, but Tang Ao did not finish all the mental formula, because now Tang Ao is not sure whether taiqingmen is an enemy or a friend.


    By this time, Murong Xiao has used Lingbao disk to detect half of the warriors here. After detecting half of the warriors, Murong Xiao still can''t find the Jiupin magic weapon. But Murong Xiao''s face has gradually spread a smile. Among the half of the warriors detected, there are five warriors on the sixth floor of Linghai realm and nineteen warriors on the fifth floor of Linghai realm.


    These people are the most powerful group of people present. Since the Jiupin Shenbing is not in this group of people, it is easier to deal with the crowded things. Therefore, Murong Xiao''s eyes to Tang Ao and others, also revealed a trace of banter. At present, there are more than 50 warriors around Tang Ao who have not passed the inspection of Lingbao plate. However, except for three warriors with five levels of Linghai realm, the rest of them are of four levels of Linghai realm, or even lower.


    Because Tang Ao missed the hualingta, Tang Ao''s leading strength has fallen into the bottom of the mainstream martial arts. Although Tang Ao can also fight with the five layer warriors of Linghai realm now, if Tang Ao is now the fifth layer of Linghai realm, or even the sixth layer of Linghai realm, Tang Ao will not stay for murongxiao to explore.


    If Tang Ao is a martial artist in the six levels of Linghai realm at the moment, when Tang Ao gets the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao will be far away. After that, Tang Ao would refine the Jiupin divine weapon Yuanshi Shengtian Gong in the shortest time. After refining the Yuanshi Shengtian bow, murongxiao and Yanyan''s warriors were not enough to fight in front of Tang Ao.


    But Tang Ao can only think about all this in his heart, because Tang Ao is still only a martial artist in the four levels of Linghai realm, and although the Yuanshi Shengtian Gong is in Tang Ao''s hands, Tang Ao has not refined any of its 1800 prohibitions. Therefore, Tang Ao now has Yuanshi Shengtian bow, but it can''t be used at all.


    Otherwise, Tang Ao can''t kill Murong Xiao now, and he will never be afraid of Murong Xiao. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shengtiangong was a Jiupin divine weapon, and Tang Ao was the top nine level warriors in xingjijing in his previous life. All of them almost fell down. It''s really killing a chicken with an ox knife to deal with Murong Xiao with Yuanshi Shengtian bow. Therefore, Tang Ao is now very eager to leave here, and then escape into the underground caves, refining the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C577

    But now Tang Ao wants to go is obviously not easy. If Tang Ao runs now, Murong Xiao will definitely catch up with him for the first time. And Tang Ao is now only the fourth level of Linghai realm. Even if Tang Ao''s means are all out, he will join hands with the cold blood snake. Tang Ao is not sure whether he is Murong Xiao''s opponent, so he will not take such a dangerous approach until he has to. To this time, Tang Ao also a calm appearance, but Tang Ao next to Xia Qianyu is nervous.


    In fact, Tang Ao is also a little nervous now, but Tang Ao didn''t show it. Tang Ao is far from the opponent of Murong Xiao. Even with the help of cold blood snake, Tang Ao can''t beat Murong Xiao. Therefore, once Murong Xiao finds out that nine grade magic soldiers are in Tang Ao''s hands, Tang Ao is in danger. Therefore, Tang Ao is racing against the clock to restore the spiritual power of the body, while waiting for an opportunity to observe the opportunity to escape.


    At this time, Tang Ao''s direct escape is no doubt a dead end. Therefore, if Tang Ao wants to escape, Murong Xiao must not see that Tang Ao is running away. It is not easy to do this. Otherwise, Tang Ao will not ponder for such a long time, and has not come up with a solution. If it is to deal with ordinary people, Tang Ao arranges an illusion to stand in place, and he runs to the bottom of the ground.


    But this time Tang Ao''s opponent is Murong Xiao, so Tang Ao wants to use such crude means to escape, is absolutely impossible. At the moment, although Murong Xiao uses Lingbao plate to test people, Murong Xiao''s soul power does not regularly scan people. Although Murong Xiao''s soul power is very hidden, Tang Ao''s soul power is so powerful that Murong Xiao''s covert exploration is very clear in Tang Ao''s perception of soul power.


    Two thirds of the soldiers present at the moment have passed the test. And the remaining one-third of the people, many of them are embarrassed. Because Murong Xiao tested so many people, one of the people who passed the test with the highest level treasure just lit up two stars in the Lingbao disk.


    This shows that these warriors did not have any amazing harvest in the secret place of the Hades. So after Murong Xiao wanted to explore the treasures of the people, these people agreed without hesitation. Compared with these people, among the remaining one-third of the warriors, several of them found some valuable things in the secret place of Hades.


    Although these people just agreed to Murong Xiao''s request simply, now when it''s their turn to explore, these warriors begin to hesitate. Therefore, in front of Murong Xiaoshen, there is no warrior to accept Murong Xiao''s investigation. Murong Xiao''s eyes were cold when he saw this behind the scenes: "younger martial brothers, please don''t delay your time."


    This time, Murong Xiao''s words were supported by the two-thirds of the warriors behind Murong Xiao. After Murong Xiao finished, those warriors immediately began to urge Tang Ao and others to accept the investigation.


    "Come on, how do you dally."


    "Who has the Jiupin artifact in hand as soon as possible, otherwise it will be discovered later, and you will have a good time."


    "Don''t hide. So many of us have been investigated. Can you run away?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the public talk, Tang Ao has nothing, Tang Ao next to Xia Qianyu is more and more nervous. Looking at those greedy eyes on the opposite side, Xia''s face is also more and more pale. Taiqing xuanjing is the last hope of the revival of Taiqing gate. She has gone through many hardships to find it in the secret place of the Ming emperor. Now she really wants to keep it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C578

    But in the face of Murong Xiao, who is on the seventh floor of Linghai realm, and many warriors present, Xia Qianyu knows that with her own strength, she can never keep the xuanjing of Taiqing. Alone? All of a sudden, Xia Qianyu''s brain flashed. Before that, Xia Qianyu was really a person. But now, Xia Qianyu knows a Tang Ao who has a long history with Taiqing gate.


    What Tang aogang just said is the pithy formula of Taiqing xuanjing, so Xia Qianyu concludes that Tang Ao is not lying. Since Tang Ao''s ancestors can know Taiqing xuanjing''s pithy formula, it shows that Tang Ao is a trustworthy person.


    Thinking of this, Xia Qianyu has secretly made a decision. In a short time, he gives the Taiqing xuanjing to Tang Ao, asking Tang Ao to take Taiqing xuanjing back to the Taiqing gate, while he stays to help Tang Ao block murongxiao and others. In this way, although I am sure I will die here, I have also made the greatest efforts to the taiqingmen who have raised themselves for so many years.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I have something to tell you. Don''t make any noise after listening to it."


    Tang Ao is still looking around, trying to find a suitable escape route, but suddenly Xia''s voice came over. Xia Qianyu said what Tang Ao did not hear clearly, just casually took a nod, and then continue to observe this around.


    See Tang Ao nod, summer shallow feather with soul power transmission and Tang Ao communication.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, you asked me about Taiqing xuanjing. Now I can tell you. Taiqing xuanjing was lost in the secret place of the Ming emperor by the predecessors of Taiqing gate ten thousand years ago, but I have found it not long ago. Now I''ll give you Taiqing xuanjing. You can take Taiqing xuanjing and run away. I''ll stop Murong Xiao. If you can leave the secret place of Ming emperor alive, please send the mirror to Taiqing gate. The great kindness of senior brother Tang Ao will never be forgotten. "


    After listening to Xia Qianyu''s words, Tang Ao was stunned. Although Tang Ao knew that Taiqing gate was a benevolent, righteous and loyal clan, Tang Ao didn''t expect ten thousand years to pass. The benevolence, righteousness and loyalty of the disciples of the Taiqing sect still remain unchanged. Therefore, Tang Ao thinks that although the Taiqing gate has declined, sooner or later, the Taiqing gate will surely stand on the xuanhuang land again.


    In Tang Ao thought, Xia shallow Yu handed Tang Ao his own storage ring. Then Xia Qianyu didn''t wait for Tang Ao to speak, and then said, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, although I didn''t find too rare treasures in the secret place of the Ming emperor, I also had some gains. If you can leave the secret place of the underworld alive, and send the Taiqing xuanjing back to the Taiqing gate, the contents will be your reward. "


    Then Xia Qianyu gave a bitter smile, and said to Tang Ao in some desolation: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, prepare for a while. When you are ready, tell me."


    Just a moment ago, Tang Ao has thought about his escape plan. But now after Xia Qianyu said so, Tang Ao also had to run away with Xia Qianyu. Otherwise, after Tang Ao escapes, Xia Qianyu must be poisoned by Murong Xiao. But Tang Ao is only four levels of strength in Linghai. It''s very difficult for him to escape alone. It''s very difficult to escape with Xia Qianyu.


    Looking at the storage ring handed over by Xia Qianyu in his hand and thinking of what Xia Qianyu said just now, Tang Ao would be too heartless if he didn''t take Xia Qianyu to escape. On the contrary, Tang Ao is by no means a heartless person. Tang Ao Su attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Otherwise, when Dongxuan night was chased, Tang Ao would not be so far away to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C579

    But Tang Ao now wants to take Xia Qianyu to escape together, but it is not so easy. Tang Ao runs away alone, and Tang Ao is only 30% sure. If he takes an oil bottle, Tang Ao might as well call out the cold blood snake under the ground and fight with Murong Xiao here. Therefore, if you don''t think about it clearly, Tang Ao can only wait for an opportunity.


    All of a sudden, Tang Ao thought of another thing. Tang Ao, the original Saint Tiangong, had just got a layer of prohibition and was not refined. Therefore, Tang Ao now has such a big killing device, but it can''t be used. However, according to Xia Qianyu, Taiqing xuanjing has been used for a long time, but it has not been able to use it because there is no corresponding heart control method. Now Tang Ao has told her the mind control method of Taiqing xuanjing. She should be able to use Taiqing xuanjing.


    Tang Ao didn''t contact the xuanjing of Taiqing in the previous life. Although Tang Ao and Taiqing gate were not compatible, Taiqing xuanjing, the Zhenzong''s secret treasure of Taiqing gate, had been lost for a long time before Taiqing gate dealt with Tang Ao. But Tang Ao was injured by the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty when he was at the top of the ninth floor of xingjijing. Although Taiqing xuanjing is one level lower than shengtiangong in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, what Tang Ao wants to use Taiqing xuanjing to deal with is not a warrior at the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm, but just a warrior of level seven of Linghai realm.


    So Tang Ao thinks that as long as Xia Qianyu can use Taiqing xuanjing, he and Xia Qianyu can escape smoothly. Tang Ao now has thought of a way to escape from here, but Tang Ao is worried that Murong Xiao will pursue him after seeing the clues. If only Tang Ao is alone, Tang Ao has many means to escape. And Tang Ao as long as a little farther away, in the hidden role of hidden jade in the stone, Murong Xiao never want to find Tang Ao.


    But now Tang Ao wants to escape with Xia Qianyu. When he takes Xia Qianyu to escape, Tang Ao is sure that he can leave here undamaged. But after leaving here, Murong Xiao will certainly pursue Tang Ao two people. With the speed of Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu, Murong Xiao will surely catch up with him.


    If only Tang Ao is alone, the cold blood snake can take Tang Ao through the ice and snow. But now with more Xia Qianyu, the speed of the ice blood snake will be greatly reduced even if it can take two people through the ice and snow at the same time. In this way, Tang Ao two people are bound to be Murong Xiao catch up.


    Once encounter with Murong Xiao, even if Tang Ao, Xia Qianyu and cold blood snake add up, Tang Ao is definitely not Murong Xiao''s opponent. Besides, Tang Ao is not sure whether Yan Yan Yan and Fang Hongjian also have ideas about Jiupin Shenbing. Even if it''s just Murong Xiao chasing, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu are overwhelmed. If Yan Yan and Fang Hongjian were added, Tang Ao would be really dangerous.


    Now there are less than 20 people who have not been tested, and Tang Ao has not enough time to think about it, and Tang Ao has finally made a decision. Success in detail, wealth in insurance. Tang Ao decided to take another risk for the sake of Yuanshi Shengtian bow. Therefore, Tang Ao used soul power to transmit voice to Xia Qianyu and said, "younger martial sister Xia, can you use Taiqing xuanjing after knowing the mind controlling method of Taiqing xuanjing?"


    For Tang Ao''s question, Xia Qianyu was stunned. Although he didn''t understand why Tang Ao still asked this question at this time, Xia Qianyu said truthfully: "Taiqing xuanjing has a great load on meridians, so it is necessary to cultivate a special skill, taixuan quench pulse meridians to strengthen the whole body vein, and taixuan quench pulse channel has also been lost in the Taiqing gate for thousands of years. With my current situation, I can''t control the Taiqing xuanjing at all. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C580

    "Context?" Tang Ao did not care about the loss of taixuan quench pulse channel, but grasped the key point of vein. According to Xia Qianyu, taixuan xuanjing can only improve the strength of the veins, and the key to use Taiqing xuanjing is that Taiqing xuanjing has a great load on the veins of martial artists. In this case, Tang Ao can use jade bone vitality to strengthen the vein of Xia Xianyu.


    Under the influence of the jade bone vitality soul, even if Xia Xianyu''s veins were damaged when using the Taiqing xuanjing mirror, the jade bone vital life soul could help Xia Xianyu repair the damaged veins in time. But now the jade bone vitality soul not long ago separated a son of life soul to Su Ning, and now has no ability to divide ion life soul.


    Therefore, Tang Ao can only hide the main life soul of the jade bone''s vital life soul into Xia Qianyu''s body, so as to strengthen the context for Xia Xianyu''s repair. Once Murong Xiao pursues Tang Ao, Tang Ao must fight Murong Xiao head-on. However, Tang Ao''s strength is much weaker than Murong Xiao''s. even with the protection of fighting holy bones and souls, Tang Ao will inevitably be shocked by Murong Xiao''s martial arts skills.


    Therefore, Tang Ao also needs the life and soul of jade bone to repair the wounds in his body. But Xia Qianyu needs the help of jade bone vitality and soul if he wants to use Taiqing xuanjing. Think of here, Tang Ao is also very embarrassed. Xiayu''s time is too much for him to think about.


    After listening to Tang Ao, Xia Qianyu''s despairing pupils also radiated a trace of vitality. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''d like to have a try." Xia Qianyu is not sure whether Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality is useful, but Tang Ao''s method is obviously more feasible than her method. According to her method, she must block Murong Xiao for Tang Ao, and at least block 30 breath time, so that Tang Ao can escape Murong Xiao''s soul power exploration range.


    Murongxiao is a martial artist with seven levels of Linghai realm, while Xia Qianyu is only five layers of Linghai realm now. In such a big gap, Xia Qianyu felt that he was in Murong Xiao''s hands, I''m afraid ten interest could not hold up. And ten rest time, Tang Ao also absolutely has no way to escape Murong Xiao''s soul power perception range. Therefore, in accordance with her method to escape, she will undoubtedly die, Tang Ao only 10% hope to escape.


    And if you follow Tang Ao''s method to escape, although Tang Ao says that only 30% can escape, but in Xia Qianyu''s opinion, 30% is enough. Because according to Tang Ao''s way to escape, Tang Ao and she are very likely to survive. She has been raised by zongmen for so many years. Xia Qianyu really wants to repay zongmen''s kindness.


    But Xia Qianyu is also eager to survive, life is so beautiful, the surrounding aristocratic family is so wonderful. Although sometimes life is cruel, but in the heart of the search, still can find a lot of good. Therefore, Xia Qianyu didn''t want to die, at least he didn''t want to die here. Tang Ao doesn''t want to die. Compared with Xia Qianyu''s life, Tang Ao''s life is better.


    Moreover, Tang Ao now has the only nine grade artifact on the xuanhuang continent, with the cultivation experience of previous generations, the mysterious six mansions realm and the hidden jade body in the stone. Tang Ao will be able to foresee that he will have to go to the peak of xuanhuang in the future. Therefore, Tang Ao not only does not want to die, and Tang Ao will never bow to the original Saint Tiangong.


    Tang Ao, as a demon in the yellow land, had many ways to hurt himself. However, he was too dangerous in this strange snow field. He didn''t want to use these methods to hurt himself too much when he had to. Although Tang Ao now has jade bone vitality and soul to recover, but after using what level of secret arts, jade bone vitality soul can not repair the damage in Tang Ao''s body in a short time.


    "Sister Xia, are you ready?" Tang aogang has just told Xia Qianyu what he wants, and Xia Xiaoyu decides to fight with Tang Ao. Therefore, after Xia Qianyu is ready, Tang Ao will start to act immediately. Because now is a good opportunity for action, the last warrior on the sixth floor of Linghai state confronts murongxiao again.


    It seems that there are some treasures in this warrior who are not willing to be disclosed to the public. Therefore, this warrior has always insisted on letting Murong Xiaobu enter the border to explore his treasures alone. This is a headache for Murong Xiao, but it is a rare opportunity for Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C581

    Tang Ao''s soul power spread out in all directions like the tide, exploring the surrounding things. At the same time, Tang Ao''s eyes are also fixed on Murong Xiao and the six layer warrior of Linghai state who has no dispute with Murong Xiao. Murong Xiao is not willing to explore the treasures of this warrior in private, because it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction from other warriors.


    Now, among the 119 warriors here, more than 100 have publicly explored their treasures. When murongxiao explores the treasures of others, naturally, many warriors want to let murongxiao explore their treasures in private. However, after Murong Xiao''s painstaking persuasion, these warriors also openly accepted the investigation of lingbaopan.


    What makes Murong Xiao speechless is that these warriors obviously overestimate their treasures. Among all the warriors who ask Murong Xiao to explore their treasures in private, only one warrior''s treasure is as precious as two Venus. Many other warriors can''t even light a Venus.


    This time, Murong Xiao tried to persuade the warrior who asked him to explore in private. However, he was very stubborn, as if he had some wonderful treasure. Therefore, no matter how Murong Xiao tried to persuade him, the warrior always insisted that Murong Xiao set up a border and explore his treasures in private.


    In the face of this oil and salt does not enter the guy, Murong Xiao has a faint move to kill. Tang Aoyuan thought that this warrior was just like several other warriors before him. He was dismissed by Murong Xiaosan. But Tang Ao did not expect that this warrior actually stared at Murong Xiao''s pressure and persisted. Is there anything valuable in this guy? Tang Ao thought in his heart.


    According to Tang aogang''s estimation, he and Xia Qianyu have only 30% hope to escape from Murong Xiaoyan. But now after this small accident, Tang Ao feels that the possibility of escaping with Xia Qianyu has increased a lot. Once Murong Xiao conflicts with the warrior on the sixth floor of Linghai realm, Murong Xiao is bound to be tied up.


    In this way, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu can leave calmly. In Tang Ao''s opinion, even if the warrior in the six levels of Linghai realm is a waste, he can still do it in 20 rest time on Murong Xiao''s hand. And 20 rest time, Tang Ao has been able to let the cold blood snake with himself and Xia Qianyu escape Murong Xiao''s soul power detection range.


    Once Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu escape Murong Xiao''s soul power exploration range, Tang Ao immediately takes Xia Qianyu into the ice and snow under the ground. The ice and snow under the ground can hinder and suppress the soul power. After reaching the bottom, Murong Xiao''s soul power exploration will not work. But Tang Ao is like a fish in water in the ice and snow under the ground because of his Tianji pupil.


    Although Tang Ao''s powerful soul power can''t be used underground, Tang Ao can use Tianji pupil to understand the ice and snow under the condition that everyone can''t use his soul power to explore. In the ice and snow under the ground, even if Tang Ao is not the opponent of Murong Xiao, he can also use the power of Tianji Tong to avoid Murong Xiao in advance when he finds himself.


    Therefore, while seeking a way out, Tang Ao anxiously waited for the Murong Xiaohe and the warrior on the sixth floor of the Linghai realm to start. Both Yan Yan and Fang Hongjian felt dangerous to Murong Xiao, but this time, Murong Xiao did not feel the threat from him. That is to say, this is just an ordinary six level warrior in Linghai realm. While Tang Ao is anxiously waiting for Murong Xiao to conflict with the warrior on the sixth floor of Linghai realm, Murong Xiao is still looking at the warrior on the sixth floor of Linghai realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C582

    Tang Ao is a patient person, no matter what you do, as long as you have patience, even if you have not started to do things, you have half the success of what you want to do, and the remaining half depends on luck and hard work. No matter what you do, once you don''t have patience, you will fail half of it before you start to do it. No matter how hard you try, the remaining half will not change the end of failure.


    Therefore, Tang Ao is a patient man. In order to steal the original Tiangong of Tiangong gate, Tang Ao sneaked into the lotus pool of Tiangong gate for half a month to assimilate his breath. Therefore, when Tang Ao broke into the treasure Pavilion of the Tiangong gate at night, the Tiangong gate was known as a kind of ingenious organ prohibition. Since none of them found Tang Ao.


    Therefore, the Tiangong of the Tang Dynasty was not kept by the Tiangong elder. So even though Tang Ao turned the treasure Pavilion of Tiangong gate upside down, Tang Ao still failed to find the original Tiangong. Fortunately, the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong and Tang Ao are still predestined. Tang Ao failed to get the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong in the previous life, but Tang Ao met Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong by chance.


    Although in order to get the original holy bow, Tang Ao also encountered a lot of trouble, but Tang Ao still likes this magic weapon very much. Now the sun shooting bow on Tang Ao''s hand, although its name sounds domineering, and in terms of quality, it can also be regarded as an excellent weapon. However, compared with the original holy bow, it is rubbish.


    After Tang Ao''s cultivation reached the realm of Linghai, the help given to Tang Ao by sun shooting God bow was not as good as before. Although the archery bow is comparable to a high-quality weapon in terms of material, it is still not as good as the first-class one. Now Tang Ao can''t hurt Murong Xiao with the sun shooting bow. However, if Tang Ao refines the Shengtian bow of the Yuan Dynasty for 300 layers, Tang Ao is sure that murongxiao''s current is just scum in front of him.


    It is said that the supreme elder of Tiangong gate and the top nine level martial arts in Xingji realm can only refine the original heavenly bow with 800 levels of prohibition. Therefore, Tang Ao was not sure how many layers of prohibitions on Yuanshi Shengtian Gong could be refined before Tang Ao began to refine it.


    At the beginning, the supreme elder of tiangongmen only refined the forbidden rules on the original shengtiangong by 800 layers. After being hit by Yuanshi shengtiangong, Tang Ao almost fell down. If this world could refine all the 1800 layers of the original holy heavenly bow, what terrible power would it have. After getting the holy bow of Yuanshi, Tang Ao''s trip to the secret place of the Ming emperor can be regarded as this trip.


    Now as long as Tang Ao can successfully pass the examination of Shennong relics and get Shennong grass, Tang Ao''s trip to Shennong ruins will be completely completed. But now Tang Ao still has some difficulties in getting rid of Murong Xiao, and Tang Ao doesn''t know the third level of Shennong ruins, that is, how to leave this strange snow field. Therefore, Tang Ao is still too optimistic about leaving the secret place of Hades.


    But now Tang Ao can only think about these things while waiting for the opportunity to escape. Because Tang Ao is a patient person, and Murong Xiao is also a patient person. Therefore, Murong Xiao seems to have chosen to compromise this time, putting the warrior who is determined to explore privately in the last place. That is to say, after all the Tang Ao''s explorations are over, if they can''t find the nine grade magic soldiers, come and explore these warriors. Tang Ao is a little anxious to see this behind the scenes. Although Tang Ao knows Murong Xiao''s mind is deep, Tang Ao didn''t expect that Murong Xiao''s magnanimity is so big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C583

    However, Tang Ao was wrong this time. At the beginning of the argument between the warrior and Murong Xiao, Murong Xiao was very interested in the warrior. At that time, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu were talking, so Tang Ao didn''t notice the killing opportunity in Murong Xiao''s eyes. Like Tang Ao, Murong Xiao is definitely a patient person.


    But unlike Tang Ao, Murong Xiao is not as generous as Tang Ao. Before that, Murong Xiao, Yan Yan and Fang Hongjian, felt the danger from them, but Murong Xiao didn''t do anything. But now this is just an ordinary six level warrior in Linghai realm. Murong Xiao doesn''t have so many scruples.


    But to everyone''s surprise, after Murong Xiao chose to give in, the warrior still insisted on Murong Xiao''s private exploration of his treasures.


    "Elder martial brother Murong, even if you will explore the treasures for a while, I only agree to let you explore them privately after setting up the border. Therefore, if elder martial brother Murong suspects that the nine grade artifact is on me, please find out whether it is on me now. If elder martial brother Murong is not willing to explore in private, he will leave. "


    After the warrior said these words, he clearly felt a chill through his body. The cold weather on the snow field is cold enough, but these coldness are insignificant compared with the chill that has just passed through the body. In the eyes of this warrior, what passed through just now was just a chill, but Tang Ao could see that it was killing intention, which was undisguised.


    Although the warrior is still alive, Tang Ao and many people have regarded him as a dead man. After a while, he will find the nine grade magic object, and Murong Xiao will definitely take him for a knife. Seeing that this warrior actually forced Murong Xiaohou like this, Tang Ao really doubts how he cultivated to the sixth floor of Linghai realm. With his intelligence, it is not easy to cultivate to the sixth level of spiritual sea realm.


    Although Tang Ao''s icy blood snake also cultivated to the seventh level of Linghai realm in the case of low intelligence, there is no comparison between human beings and monsters in terms of intelligence. In any case, the cunning monster will eventually fall into the hands of Terran warriors. However, it is very difficult for a wise monster to kill a cunning warrior of the same level.


    After the warrior asked Murong Xiao to explore his treasure in private, people with different looks also looked at Murong Xiao. Now more than 100 warriors have publicly explored their treasures, but this warrior has been asking Murong Xiao to explore his treasures in private. This is obviously very unfair to these warriors. Since it is unfair, it shows that this matter has harmed the interests of these people.


    Therefore, before Murong Xiao had spoken, many martial artists who had already passed the exploration said to the warrior on the sixth floor of the Linghai realm: "this elder martial brother, those who know the current affairs are heroes. We have so many senior brothers, and all of them have publicly accepted Murong Xiao''s exploration. Don''t go alone."


    "Yes, this elder martial brother, many people just like you think how great the things are. What happened? After elder martial brother murongxiao explored, he couldn''t even light up a Venus. Therefore, elder martial brother, you''d better not delay everyone''s time and accept elder martial brother Murong Xiao''s inspection as soon as possible. "


    "Elder martial brother, there are only 19 people who have not been explored. If this nine grade God is not on you, you should accept the inspection of senior brother Murong Xiao as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C584

    "Haha, if you have Jiupin''s God in your body, you''d better take it out as soon as possible. Otherwise, elder martial brother Murong Xiao will find out later, and he will not be so easy to talk about. "


    After the warrior finished, Murong Xiao was stunned. Although the Jiupin magic weapon is not like this warrior, with the cultivation of the sixth floor of the spirit sea realm, among the remaining 19 people, he has a higher hope of getting the Jiupin divine weapon. Therefore, the Jiupin magic weapon may be on this person. And if the Jiupin magic weapon is really on him, it can explain why this man must explore his treasures in private.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiao immediately sent a soul message to this man. But when Murong Xiao is preparing for soul transmission, Yan Yan''s powerful soul power spreads out instantly. After Murong Xiao''s soul power collided with Yan Yan''s, Murong Xiao understood that Yan Yan Yan must also want to see the treasures of this warrior.


    Yan Yan''s request is not excessive, but it is based on the premise that the Jiupin Shenbing is not on this warrior. Murong Xiao is determined to win this nine grade magic weapon, so Murong Xiao naturally will not agree with Yan Yan''s request. If Murong Xiao and the warrior are on a private inspection, when Murong Xiao finds out that the nine grade magic weapon is on the warrior, Murong Xiao will surely kill the warrior in an instant, so as to monopolize the Jiupin Shenbing.


    And Yan Yan also involved in, once Murong Xiao found out that the warrior had nine grade magic soldiers, Yan Yan Yan must also fight for it. Although Murong Xiao is not afraid of Yanyan, Murong Xiao still doesn''t want to make extra troubles before he gets the Jiupin magic weapon. Of the 120 or so warriors here, only 15 have not been investigated, and the Jiupin magic weapon must be in the hands of one of the fifteen.


    Therefore, Murong Xiao still chose to give in this time, but at the same time, Murong Xiao planted soul marks on Yan Yan and the warrior on the sixth floor of Linghai realm. Once the Jiupin Shenbing gets hold of, these two let Murong Xiao repeatedly unhappy guy, have big trouble.


    "This younger martial brother, since you are determined to explore your treasures in private, just wait for a moment. After I have explored the objects of other younger martial brothers, I will explore yours." Murong Xiao said so, but Murong Xiao secretly still passed a soul to this person.


    "This younger martial brother, you don''t have to answer this spiritual transmission. If the nine level deities are on you, you can run now, and the rest of you will surely pursue you. But I will help you secretly. At the end of the day, you will give me the nine grade artifact, and I will compensate you with an eight grade artifact. If the Jiupin deity is not on you, you should go aside and don''t do too much. Otherwise, I may be in a bad mood. "


    Murong Xiao''s soul transmission is very obscure. If it is the soul transmission of ordinary martial arts, it is already Tang Ao''s now. The soul strength of the nine level martial arts in Linghai can be cut off and the content of the transmission can be learned. But the soul of Murong Xiao voice, Tang Ao is unable to explore the content of Murong Xiao''s voice.


    Even Murong Xiao''s voice to the soul of the six layer warrior in Linghai realm is only vaguely perceived by Tang Ao. The strength of the soul is as strong as Tang Ao, which can only be achieved. Other martial artists have no idea of Murong Xiao''s voice transmission to this man. When Murong Xiao prepared for the first time to transmit his soul, he did not use the means of transmitting sound into secret. Therefore, Yan Yan was able to detect Murong Xiao''s move at the first time, but this time, with the blessing of secret arts, Yan Yan couldn''t feel it at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C585

    After Tang Ao knows that Murong Xiao has said something to the warrior of the six levels of Linghai realm with soul transmission, Tang Ao has a bad secret in his heart. Although Tang Ao doesn''t know what Murong Xiaohe and this warrior preached, Tang Ao is sure that there must be some consensus between them.


    Tang Ao originally expected the warrior of the sixth floor of Linghai state to have a conflict with Murong Xiao, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that Murong Xiao''s city was so deep. Under the action of this warrior almost training, Murong Xiao actually chose to give in. Murong Xiao is not Tang Ao''s first contact with Murong world''s children, but Tang Ao is sure that this Murong Xiao must be the most difficult one in Murong''s family.


    Tang Ao was still calm, but when Xia Qianyu saw that the warrior on the sixth floor of Linghai state stepped aside, his pretty face suddenly turned pale and his body couldn''t help shaking. Tang Ao see her this appearance, in the heart secret way is not good. At present, there are only 15 warriors who have not yet received the inspection of lingbaopan. The rest of the martial arts are very indifferent, but Xia Qianyu is like this. In this way, Murong Xiao does not need to explore to know that Xia Qianyu has a problem.


    But now Murong Xiao is obviously in a bad mood, and even a little angry. When Murong Xiao was calm, it was hard to escape from his eyes no matter what. But now Murong Xiao was a little agitated, and he didn''t notice Xia Qianyu''s difference at all. Therefore, Murong Xiao or in accordance with the order, with Lingbao plate to explore the front of the crowd that warrior.


    Murong Xiao didn''t notice Xia Qianyu''s difference, but in addition to Tang Ao, there were two people who did. They were Yan Yan Yan and Fang Hongjian. When they saw Xia Qianyu''s appearance, they both thought about it. Fang hung Chien looked greedily at Xia Qianyu, while Yan Yan''s eyes were constantly wandering between Xia Qianyu and the warrior on the sixth floor of Linghai.


    In Yan Yan''s opinion, this nine grade artifact is either on Xia Qianyu or on the warrior in the six layers of Linghai state. Murong Xiao does not want to start with Yan Yan, Yan Yan is also afraid of Murong Xiao. Therefore, Yan Yan prepared for a while to take the warrior from the sixth floor of Linghai state by surprise. Yan Yan felt that although Xia Qianyu was also suspicious, the warrior of the sixth floor of Linghai was even more suspicious.


    Just now when Murong Xiao wanted to communicate with the warrior by soul transmission, he was stopped by Yan Yan once, although later Yan Yan never felt Murong Xiao communicate with this warrior with soul voice. But Yan Yan is not sure whether Murong Xiao has any means to shield his soul power exploration. Because not long ago, Yan Yan clearly saw the change in the face of the warrior. Although the change was subtle, it quickly recovered.


    But because Yan Yan is also very interested in this Jiupin artifact, Yanyan''s soul power has been hanging over him after he realized that the warrior was suspicious. After another look at the shivering Xia Qianyu, Yan Yan finally decides to take the warrior from the sixth floor of Linghai state for a while. As for whether this person will resist, Yan Yan never considered this issue.


    Because in the moment when Yan Yan Yan abducts the six layer warrior of Linghai realm, Yan Yan will completely abolish this warrior''s Dantian Qihai. As soon as the battle field is abandoned, the warrior will fall into a weaker state than ordinary people. In such a state, the warrior wants to resist, but he has no ability to resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C586

    Tang Ao looks at Xia Qianyu''s appearance. He is worried in his heart. Murong Xiao doesn''t seem to be in the state at the moment. He doesn''t find Xia Qianyu''s anomaly. Therefore, Tang Ao quickly patted Xia Qianyu, and then showed a reassuring expression to Xia Qianyu. At the moment, Tang Ao has been basically arranged properly. When it comes to a suitable time, Tang Ao can run away with Xia Qianyu.


    Although, now Tang Ao can also let the cold blood snake hiding in the ground launch a surprise attack, causing chaos here, and then Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu escape under the chaos. But now the time is not very good, Murong Xiao''s soul force or consciously or unintentionally explore around. Therefore, even if there is a cold blood snake to create chaos, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu want to escape successfully is still not easy.


    Through such a long period of observation, Tang Ao found a habit of Murong Xiao. Although Murong Xiao looks around with his soul power intentionally or unintentionally, Tang Ao finds that Murong Xiao''s soul power will recover once every 120 breath. Therefore, when Murong Xiao takes his soul power back into his body, it is the time for Tang Ao to let the cold blood snake create chaos.


    However, Tang Ao in the observation of Murong Xiao''s every move, but also ignored the other two characters can not be ignored. Although Murong Xiao to Tang Ao feel more dangerous than Yan Yan Yan to Tang Ao. However, Yan Yan is the owner of the hidden jade body in the stone. He is also a seven level martial artist in Linghai.


    Such a person, is Tang Ao absolutely can not ignore, but now Tang Ao has ignored him. After Yan Yan Yan hesitated for a while, he finally chose to take away the six layers of Linghai realm, instead of Xia Qianyu beside Tang Ao. Yan Yan chose the warrior with six levels of Linghai, but Fang Hongjian''s choice was different from Yan Yan''s.


    Fang hung Chien hardly looked at the warrior on the sixth floor of the spiritual sea. Instead, he stared at Xia Qianyu without blinking. Although Xia Qianyu has been frowning, Tang Ao can''t deny that Xia is really beautiful. And Xia Qianyu''s beauty is different from that of Luo Caiyi. Xia''s beauty belongs to my fair lady.


    Appreciating beauty is a great pleasure for Tang Ao, but now Tang Ao has no such mood. This time, as long as he can escape Murong Xiao''s claws, Tang Ao can refine the original holy sky bow. As long as Tang Ao can refine three hundred levels of prohibition, Tang Ao feels that he will find it hard to find an opponent in this dark place. At that time, no matter what Tang Ao wants to do, I''m afraid no one dares to say no.


    The premise is that Tang Ao will be able to escape smoothly now. Originally, according to Tang Ao''s plan, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu could escape smoothly, but now something unexpected happened. At the moment when Murong Xiaohun power recovers from his body, Tang Ao calls out the cold blood snake to create chaos, and then takes the opportunity to escape.


    But Tang Ao''s reaction is fast, Yan Yan''s reaction is faster than Tang Ao''s. At the moment of Murong Xiaohun''s recovery, Yan Yan suddenly turns into a black shadow and comes to the warrior on the sixth floor of Linghai state. Then, without waiting for the warrior to react, Yan Yan''s palm clapped the martial artist''s abdomen with the momentum of lightning.


    Under Yan Yan''s palm, the warrior''s face changed instantly, and then his eyes were filled with despair. Because of Yan Yan''s palm, he suddenly broke his elixir sea of Qi, and the cultivation of the six layers of Linghai realm that he had not easily cultivated was naturally abandoned. After realizing that his cultivation was abandoned by Yan Yan, the warrior like a mad man bit his throat in the past. But Yan Yan hit a knife in his throat, and the warrior passed into a coma. Then Yan Yan took the warrior and their bodies turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place.


    Although the process of all this is extremely complicated, it takes place between the electric light and flint. After seeing Yan Yan take the warrior away, Tang Ao is overjoyed. But before Tang Ao has any action, a strong wind comes to Tang Ao''s side, and then Xia Qianyu disappears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C587

    "Bastard, don''t hurt me In the summer shallow feather vanishes the moment, Tang Ao has an idea, shouts a sound to chase up. Under the perception of Tang Ao''s soul power, Tang Ao has found that Xia Qianyu was taken away by Fang Hongjian. And to Tang Ao''s great joy, although Fang hung Chien had only six levels of cultivation in Linghai, he was not slow at all when he took a man with him.


    Even if Tang Ao showed his soul and soul, he could only barely follow him. The reason why Fang hung Chien was so fast was that he had a pair of black wings behind him. With Tang Ao''s eyesight, we can see that this is not a real wing, but a soul. And Tang Ao judged from the breath of this life and soul that it was at least a soul from the twenty-four heaven.


    After Tang Ao five people left, Murong Xiao''s face became gloomy. Murong Xiao hesitated for three seconds, and decided to pursue Yan Yan and the warrior on the sixth floor of Linghai. Because just now Murong Xiao in the hands of the Lingbao plate can also detect the breath of the nine grade magic soldiers, but after the Tang Ao five people left, the breath of the nine grade magic soldiers completely disappeared.


    From this it is not difficult to see that the Jiupin magic weapon must be in the hands of one of the five Tang Ao people. But who is in charge, Murong Xiao is not sure. In Murong Xiao''s opinion, the possibility of being in the hands of the six level martial artists in the Linghai realm is still larger. Therefore, Murong Xiao hesitated for three seconds, instead of pursuing Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu, he pursued Yan Yan in the direction of escape.


    In addition to that Linghai six layer martial arts suspect more, Murong Xiao is also very interested in Yan Yan. At the beginning, Murong Xiao just felt unusual. He could feel a trace of danger from Yan Yan. But just after Yan Yanshi showed the body method of Jinghong''s shadow, Murong Xiao immediately recognized Yan Yan.


    Not long ago, a powerful devil appeared in the northern region of the snow plain, which looted all the warriors in the northern region. Although most of them were killed by this demon, the surviving warriors still told the story. Yan Yan''s information is no secret. Although Yan Yan changed his body shape and appearance, Murong Xiao recognized Yan Yan immediately after he took a picture of him.


    When Murong Xiao went after Yan Yan Yan, Tang Ao was still chasing Fang Hongjian. Just now Tang Ao was a little glad that Fang hung Chien was not weak in speed, but now he is a little worried. Because Fang hung Chien''s speed was not weak. With the blessing of his pair of black wings, his speed was astonishing.


    Tang Aozhao called out the soul of fighting holy bones, and tried his best to catch up with Fang Hongjian with Xia Qianyu. Moreover, the distance between the two sides is still increasing. If this trend continues, Tang Ao will soon be completely abandoned by Fang Hongjian. Looking at Fang hung Chien''s speed, Tang Ao envied his life and soul.


    If Tang Ao also has such a soul, even in the face of Murong Xiao such an opponent, Tang Ao has been invincible. Even if Tang Ao is not Murong Xiao''s opponent, Tang Ao will never lose. Because of this speed, Tang Ao is sure Murong Xiao will not be able to catch up with himself.


    Tang Ao looked at Fang hung Chien, who were farther and farther away from him. He was worried. But Tang Ao had no means to catch up with him. Fortunately, when Tang Ao had nothing to do, Fang hung Chien stopped, and then Fang looked at Tang Ao with banter on his face. It was like a beast looking at a weak prey. It''s just that it''s hard to say whether Tang Ao is a prey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C588

    Tang Ao didn''t expect that Fang Hongjian would stop on his own initiative, but Tang Ao didn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, Fang Hongjian dared to beat people up even Murong Xiao''s idea. He must have some means. When Fang Hongjian looked at Tang Ao jokingly, Tang Ao also sent a message to Xia Qianyu with his soul power.


    Fortunately, it was Fang Hongjian who took Xia Qianyu away. If Yan Yan had taken Xia Qianyu away, his accomplishments would have been ruined by Yan Yan. Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu communicate well, immediately called out the cold blood snake from the ground suddenly launched an attack. The ice and snow under the ground can hinder and suppress the soul power, so Fang Hongjian didn''t notice the cold blood snake sneaking under Fang Hongjian.


    "Hiss ~"


    the cold blood snake gave a roar, then broke through the ice and snow, and hung Chien hit him hard. Although the strength of the ice blood snake will be suppressed on the ground, this suppression has no effect on the body of the seven layer monster in the ice blood snake spirit sea. As soon as the icy blood snake hit Fang hung Chien, Fang hung Chien flew back and forth as if he had been badly hurt.


    Seeing the opportunity, Tang Ao slapped Fang hung Chien''s chest, and then rescued Xia Qianyu, who was in Fang''s hands. After Tang Ao rescued Xia Qianyu, Tang Ao handed Xia Qianyu a cold and shining eight edged mirror. This mirror is exactly the eight grade magic weapon Taiqing xuanjing. Xia Xianyu had obtained Taiqing xuanjing for a long time. Therefore, after learning the master formula of Taiqing xuanjing, Xia Qianyu was able to use Taiqing xuanjing.


    After passing the xuanjing of Taiqing to Xia Qianyu, Tang Ao introduces the life and soul of jade bone into Xia Qianyu''s body. Then, with a flash of gold on Tang Ao''s body, Tang Ao took up the holy bone of fighting and killed Fang Hongjian. Fang hung Chien was too fast. It was impossible for Tang Ao and Xia Xianyu to escape under Fang Hongjian''s control. However, Fang hung Chien has just deliberately caught Xia Qianyu. Now it is unrealistic to let Tang Ao and Tang Ao leave.


    In this case, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu can only join hands to fight Fang Hongjian. Just now, under the joint attack of cold blood snake and Tang Ao, Fang Hongjian was hit by Tang Ao, but he was not hurt. At the moment, Fang hung Chien stabilized himself and looked at Tang Ao and the cold blood snake with some surprise.


    After Tang Ao gave Xia Xianyu the Taiqing xuanjing, Fang Hongjian''s eyes brightened. "Hey, eight grade magic weapon Taiqing xuanjing. It seems that I''m lucky. I''m really good." If it was Murong Xiao, he would not have recognized the xuanjing of Taiqing at a glance. However, Fang Hongjian recognized the xuanjing of Taiqing at the moment when Fang Hongjian saw it because he had a Book of magic weapons.


    After seeing the Taiqing xuanjing, Fang Hongjian''s mood became much better. Just now Fang hung Chien was not sure whether the nine grade magic weapon was on Xia Qianyu, but now that he had the eight grade magic weapon Taiqing xuanjing, even if Xia Xianyu didn''t have the Jiupin Shenbing, Fang Hongjian would have made the trip as long as he could get the Taiqing xuanjing.


    But when Fang hung Chien saw the cold blood snake on the seventh floor of Linghai, he frowned slightly. Although Fang hung Chien could not see Tang Ao''s strength, he could infer from the blow that Tang Ao had just hit him that Tang Ao''s strength should be between the fourth level of Linghai realm and the fifth level of Linghai realm. And Xia''s strength is the five layers of Linghai.


    Naturally, Fang hung Chien would not pay attention to two martial artists with five levels of spiritual sea realm. However, Fang hung Chien was still concerned about the cold blood snake with seven levels of spiritual sea state strength. Therefore, if you can get Taiqing xuanjing without hands, it would be better. Tang Ao didn''t know Fang Hongjian''s idea. Even if Tang Ao knew it, Tang Ao would not let Xia Qianyu hand over the Taiqing xuanjing to Fang Hongjian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C589

    After Tang Ao gives Xia Qianyu the mirror of Taiqing xuanjing, Xia Qianyu drags his hands, and Taiqing xuanjing is suspended in front of her. With the movement of the heart method of Xia Qianyu''s pithy formula, Taiqing xuanjing also released a series of mysterious waves. This mysterious wave rippled in the air, and then converged at the foot of xiajianyu.


    Under the constant infusion of spiritual power in Xia Qianyu''s body, this wave gradually formed a special array under her feet. With Xia Qianyu''s constant familiarity with Taiqing xuanjing and the continuous infusion of spiritual power, the blue array is becoming bigger and bigger. Finally, the array flows slowly under Tang Ao''s feet like a tide.


    Tang Ao didn''t contact with Taiqing xuanjing in previous life, so Tang Ao didn''t know the use of Taiqing xuanjing. Although Tang Ao learned the mind controlling method of Taiqing xuanjing by chance, Tang Ao failed to find out the specific function of Taiqing xuanjing. After the blue array flows through Tang Ao''s feet, Tang Ao doesn''t feel any different.


    At the moment, with Xia Qianyu as the center, the surrounding area of five Zhang is covered by this blue array. Tang Ao Zheng wondered what effect this special array was inspired by the Taiqing xuanjing. When Tang Ao''s spiritual power suddenly stagnated, Tang Ao felt that his veins were blocked by something.


    Tang Ao''s original spirit power runs smoothly, but at this time, the speed of Tang Ao''s spiritual power is reduced by 30%. For the first time, Tang Ao doubted whether Fang Hongjian had performed any secret arts. However, under the gaze of Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong, Fang Hongjian''s spiritual power had always been in a state of readiness, and there was no sign of applying his secret arts.


    Then Tang Ao looked at his feet, Tang Ao was immediately stunned. Because under Tang Ao''s inspection, the blue array under his feet was pouring cold air into his body. Under the effect of this special cold, the speed of the spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body also decreased. Seeing this, Tang Ao looks at Xia Qianyu in a hurry.


    But when Tang Ao saw the flow speed of the spiritual power in Xia Qianyu''s body, he was immediately surprised because the flow of the spiritual power in Xia Qianyu''s body was just opposite to that in Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao''s spiritual power is very stagnant, but Xia Qianyu''s spiritual power is very smooth.


    Tang Ao also used Tianji Tong to explore the speed of the spiritual power flowing in Xia Qianyu''s body. At the beginning, Xia Qianyu''s spiritual power flow was quite smooth, but it was definitely not as fast as it is now. In a duel between warriors, the faster and more flexible the spiritual power flows in the body. The faster and more flexible it is to cast martial arts skills and mobilize life and soul. And when you use some special martial arts skills, your power will increase a lot.


    What makes Tang Ao more depressed is that in the blue array of Taiqing xuanjing, Xia Qianyu''s spiritual power flows smoothly, while Tang Ao''s spiritual power flow becomes stagnant. In this way, Xia Qianyu can''t fight with Tang Ao, otherwise Tang Ao will be greatly reduced due to the influence of the Taiqing xuanjing.


    Of course, if Tang Ao had already refined Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, Tang Ao could stand in the distance and attack Fang Hongjian with Yuan Shi Sheng''s Tiangong, while Xia Qianyu would have been close to him, weakening Fang Hongjian''s strength with the blue light ring of the Taiqing xuanjing. But if Tang Ao has already refined the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao feels that he no longer needs Xia Qianyu''s help.


    In Tang Ao''s distress, the flow of spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body changed again. After feeling this change, Tang Ao was very happy. Because at the moment, the spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body is as fast as that in Xia Qianyu''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C590

    Tang Ao carefully sensed the situation in his body. Not long ago, the flow of spiritual power in his body was very gentle, but now it is flowing at a high speed. After the spiritual power in his body flowed at a high speed, Tang Ao''s fighting spirit became more brilliant. At the moment, although the soul of fighting holy bone is only the level of twenty-four heaven, its strength is no less than that of twenty-five heaven.


    Although Fang hung Chien didn''t pay attention to the accomplishments of Tang Ao and Tang Ao, he was still very concerned about the xuanjing mirror of the Taiqing Dynasty. Every one of the supernatural soldiers of six grades or above had the terrifying power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Although Xia Xianyu''s strength is still low, he can''t exert the full power of Taiqing xuanjing, but Fang Hongjian doesn''t dare to be careless. There are many talented warriors in xuanhuang, but most of them die before they grow up.


    Fang hung Chien can also be counted as one of the talented warriors, but he is a little more cautious than those who died young. This trace of caution made him survive in countless life and death battles. Although he was fully sure of the battle, he became cautious after seeing the mirror of Taiqing. Fang Hongjian also saw the blue array at the feet of Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu. Although Fang Hongjian could recognize the Taiqing xuanjing at a glance, Fang Hongjian, like Tang Ao, did not understand the function of the Taiqing xuanjing.


    In Fang Hongjian''s thought, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu took the lead in launching the attack. Just now Xia Qianyu sent a message to Tang Ao''s soul, telling Tang Ao that he could use the Taiqing xuanjing to suppress the speed of Fang Hongjian''s spiritual power. However, the blue array excited by the Taiqing xuanjing had too much burden on her veins, so Tang Ao was asked to fight as quickly as possible.


    Therefore, Tang Ao did not hesitate. On the one hand, he let the cold blood snake attack from the ice and snow under the ground. On the other hand, he used the fighting holy bone to kill Fang Hongjian. Fang Hongjian was attacked by a cold blood snake just now. After seeing the cold blood snake escaping into the snow, Fang hung Chien immediately pulled up the ground and took off into the air.


    After Fang hung Chien flew into the air, the cold blood snake jumped out of the ice and snow under the ground, and hit Fang hong-chien viciously. Tang Ao eyes a congealing, double pupil immediately blooms a burst of blue Yingguang. Then eight ice cones appeared out of thin air, and Hung-chien of the DPRK smashed it down on his head. At this time, Xia Qianyu joined the battle group, and Fang hung Chien was also enveloped in the blue array inspired by Taiqing xuanjing.


    As soon as he was covered by the array, Fang hung Chien immediately changed his face. Because the spiritual power in his body became stagnant at such a critical time. At the moment, Tang Ao and the cold blood snake blocked Fang Hongjian''s retreat, and Xia Xianyu was waiting for an opportunity. So in the face of Tang Ao and the cold blood snake, Fang hung Chien had to take it hard.


    But at the moment, after the spiritual power in his body is stagnant, he can''t catch the joint attack of Tang Ao and cold blood snake. Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong has been staring at Fang Hongjian. After seeing the spiritual power in Fang Hongjian''s body stagnated, Tang Ao was overjoyed, and seven green lotus sword spirits emerged from behind.


    After a while, the seven green lotus became seven green lotus swords. With a push of both hands, Tang Ao controlled seven green lotus swords and attacked Fang Hongjian at seven key points. As long as he was hit, Fang hung Chien would not die, but he would be seriously injured. However, Tang Ao was not careless. Fang hung Chien was a man who dared to attack Murong Xiao''s ideas not long ago.


    If Fang hung Chien didn''t have two brushes, he obviously would not have the courage. After trying to understand this, Tang Ao started to use the Tianji pupil again and summoned the ice crystal array under Fang Hongjian. For a moment, Fang hung Chien was wrapped up with gorgeous martial arts, and Tang Ao summoned the soul of the hundred battles spear and stood by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C591

    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, is he dead?" Xia Xianyu saw Tang Ao''s attack on Fang Hongjian, and his brilliant martial arts completely covered up Fang Hongjian. Therefore, Xia Qianyu could not see Fang Hongjian clearly. Xia Qianyu can''t see clearly, but Tang Ao can see clearly under the peep of tianjitong.


    "Oh, he''s not dead yet. This guy has some skills." At the moment, although Fang hung Chien was quite in a mess, his clothes were shabby, and there was a lot of blood on his body, but Tang Ao knew that the fierce attack just made him suffer a little skin injury. Tang Ao also felt very difficult about Fang Hongjian''s defense.


    In the face of the spirit power attack just like that, even Tang Ao himself may not be able to follow. Not to mention that after resisting such an attack, he has not been injured. After the fog had dissipated, Xia Xianyu also saw Fang Hongjian. At the moment, Fang hung Chien was dishevelled and ragged, with a slight sword wound on his arm.


    Although Fang hung Chien looks extremely embarrassed, Xia Qianyu also knows that Fang Hongjian is a six level martial artist in the Linghai realm, and such skin injuries are harmless to him. "What should I do now, elder martial brother Tang Ao?" Although Xia Qianyu is the cultivation of the fifth layer of Linghai environment, he has not fought many times before.


    Before entering the secret realm of the Ming emperor, Xia Qianyu was only a warrior in the three levels of the yuan martial realm, and his combat experience is still at the third level of the yuan martial realm. This was the first time that Xia Xianyu had a fight with other warriors after Jin entered the five levels of Linghai. Moreover, Xia Xianyu''s luck was really bad. He met Fang Hongjian, an expert in the martial arts of Linghai, for the first time.


    After Fang hung Chien got out of the fog, he tore his tattered long shirt off. After Fang hung Chien pulled off his long gown, a secret silver soft armor appeared on his body. After seeing the secret silver soft armor, Tang Ao immediately understood why under the fierce attack just now, Fang Hongjian suffered only a little skin injury.


    Because this secret silver software is also a magic weapon, and this magic weapon''s grade is not low, it is a third grade magic weapon. As far as Tang Ao knows, the seven killing sect is one of the eight sects of xuanhuang. However, there are only one six grade magic weapon and one third grade magic weapon in the seven killing sect. However, Fang Hongjian is neither a disciple of xuanhuang eight sects nor a disciple of the six great aristocratic families in ancient times. However, he can hold a third grade divine weapon, which shows his wealth.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, is his silver armor also a magic weapon?" Looking at Fang hung Chien''s shining silver armour, Xia asked with some uncertainty.


    Tang Ao nodded: "yes, the third grade magic weapon snow silver armor, is a rare defense magic soldier."


    Seeing that Tang Ao and Tang Ao were whispering, Fang hung Chien sneered: "hand in the Taiqing xuanjing, and I will let you go. Otherwise, with your painless attack, you will not be able to leave for a while." Although Fang hung Chien said this, Tang aogang and the cold blood snake had just joined hands to strike, which had already consumed 30% of the spiritual power stored in the snow silver armor. If he is hit by Tang Ao twice as before, he will be in danger.


    If Tang Ao doesn''t know the details of snow silver armour, maybe Tang Ao will take Xia Qianyu to escape now. But Tang Ao got the magic weapon spectrum and naturally knew the information of snow silver armor. In the Shenbing spectrum, although the number of Shenbing below six grades is numerous, there are detailed records. Snow silver armour, as a third grade magic weapon, is naturally recorded in detail in the divine weapon spectrum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C592

    When Tang aogang recognized that Fang hung Chien''s soft armor was silver armor, he immediately communicated with the secret army manual in the sea and began to check the information of snow silver armor. Snow silver armour, third grade defense weapon. At ordinary times, you can inject spiritual power into snow silver armor to enhance its defense. In wartime, as the damage of silver armor increases, the spiritual power stored in silver armor will be continuously consumed.


    Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil can see through all things in heaven and earth, and naturally can see through the virtual and real of snow silver armour. Under the peep of Tang Ao Tian Ji Tong, at the moment, there is still 60% of the spiritual power stored in the snow silver armor. That is to say, Fang Hongjian can only block two attacks like the one just now. Two times later, as long as Fang hung Chien was hit again, he would immediately splash blood on the spot.


    Just now Tang Ao and the cold ice blood snake jointly hit, that is, all the seven level warriors in Linghai state will be seriously injured. But Fang hung Chien suffered only some skin injuries. If he did not know the depth of the snow silver armor, he would have to withdraw immediately. However, Tang Ao is obviously not included in this list. Therefore, when Tang Ao faces Fang Hongjian now, Tang Ao thinks that he has at least 80% chance of winning.


    While fighting Fang Hongjian, Tang Ao''s soul power also swept around. Fang Hongjian is easy to deal with, but if Murong Xiao or Yan Yan pursues him, things will not be so simple. Fortunately, Tang Ao didn''t feel the figure of the two men. Obviously, Yan Yan and Murong Xiao were still entangled, and Murong Xiao and Yan Yan did not find that the Jiupin magic weapon was not on the warrior on the sixth floor of Linghai state.


    Tang Ao knows the details of the snow silver armour, but Xia Qianyu doesn''t know. After hearing Fang Hongjian''s words, Xia Qianyu whispers to Tang Ao: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, or I''ll stop him. You can run away with the Taiqing Xuan mirror. Otherwise, Murong Xiao will come after us and we will not be able to escape." For Xia Qianyu''s spirit of sacrifice, Tang Ao is very positive.


    But at the same time Tang Ao is also in the heart secretly sad, sister, you have no confidence in brother? Although the spirit of the world is destroyed by the spirit of the world. On the other side, there are seven layers of Linghai Kingdom''s spirit pet and cold blood snake to assist in the battle. Do you still have the power to fight against the six level warriors of Linghai realm?


    What Tang Ao and Xia Xianyu said were: "don''t worry, younger martial sister Xia. Fang Hongjian is just a strong man in the middle. Although the defense of this snow silver armor is amazing, the attack just now has consumed 30% of the magic power in the armor. As long as there are two more attacks like that, the silver armor will not protect him


    Tang Ao noticed the problem of the spiritual power consumption of snow silver armour, and Fang hung Chien certainly knew it. Fang Hongjian didn''t expect that although Tang Ao had only four levels of cultivation in Linghai realm, his attack was so fierce. Although snow silver armour can resist Tang Ao''s two attacks, passive defense has never been his style.


    Fang hung Chien''s hands quickly formed several seals, and then black stripes were twined around him like poisonous snakes. After a while, Fang hung Chien''s skin was covered with these strange black lines, and Fang hung Chien''s whole body was constantly emitting bursts of black spiritual power. Tang Ao had never seen Fang Hongjian''s move before, but Tang Ao still recognized that it was a secret skill of life and soul.


    Moreover, Tang Ao found that after Fang Hongjian used this secret skill of life and soul, Fang Hongjian''s strength began to rise. At first, Fang hung Chien''s strength was only in the early stage of the sixth level of Linghai realm, but now Fang''s strength has broken through to the middle of the seventh level of Linghai realm at a visible speed, and there is a rising trend. This kind of instant strength of the secret arts have time limit, and the sequelae is not small, if in the past, Tang Ao will not be on the mind. But now, this kind of secret arts is Tang Ao''s least wanted to see. The reason is nothing else, because at this moment Tang Ao is only the fourth level cultivation of Linghai state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C593

    Looking at Fang Hongjian''s rising strength, Tang Ao thought about the countermeasures. It is very difficult and dangerous to deal with the sixth floor of Fang Hongjian''s Linghai boundary with the fourth floor of Tang aoling sea boundary. Now, after using this secret technique, Fang Hongjian''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of Linghai realm. This strength is also the existence that Tang Ao absolutely can''t defeat.


    Not only can not force the enemy, in the face of this absolute strength, Tang Ao is trying to outwit also can not do. Fortunately, Tang Ao is not alone in the battle at the moment. Tang Ao also has the cold blood snake on the seventh floor of Linghai realm and Xia Qianyu of the fifth floor of Linghai realm as helpers. Although Xia Qianyu''s five levels of strength in Linghai realm are not of great use, Xia''s eight grade magic weapon Taiqing xuanjing can be used.


    "Well, do you two have any last words?" After Fang hung Chien promoted his cultivation to the eighth floor of Linghai, he immediately looked at Tang Ao with a bad look. Tang Ao has mastered a lot of secret skills like Fang Hongjian''s to improve his accomplishments in a short time. But now Tang Ao''s own strength is too low. Even if Tang Ao uses this kind of secret arts, Tang Ao can''t upgrade his cultivation to the level equivalent to Fang Hongjian.


    After seeing Fang hung Chien''s accomplishments promoted to the seventh floor of Linghai realm, Tang Ao also knew why hung Chien dared not think about Murong Xiaoxiao soon before. Fang hung Chien has three levels of magic weapon snow silver armour, and this will be the cultivation of two layers of secrets. Therefore, if Fang hung Chien and Murong Xiao start to fight, there is at least a 30% chance of winning.


    Now that Tang Ao and Fang hung Chien are working together, Tang Ao thinks he should have a 30% chance of winning. Along the way of martial arts, we really need to make progress step by step. However, this only exists in imagination. In the process of growing up, martial artists often encounter some situations in which they can''t make steady progress and can only win in danger. This is what Tang Ao is facing at the moment.


    In the face of Fang Hongjian''s provocative words, Xia Xianyu didn''t let Tang Ao escape with the mirror. Instead, he watched Fang Hongjian''s strength soar to the eighth floor of Linghai. If Fang hung Chien was only the sixth floor of the spiritual sea, even if Xia Xianyu was not Fang''s opponent, he would not feel that he had no ability to hold Fang down for a while. Now that Fang Hongjian''s strength has soared to the eighth floor of Linghai, Xia Xianyu can''t really hold him back.


    "What should I do now, elder martial brother Tang Ao?" Xia Qianyu controls Taiqing xuanjing on one side and asks Tang Ao.


    In the face of such a situation, Tang Ao really want to run away. However, Tang aogang has already learned Fang Hongjian''s speed. With the speed of Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu, he can''t escape Fang Hongjian''s hand. So now Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu have only two choices. They can either leave the Taiqing xuanjing and fight for it, or give it to Fang Hongjian and then run away.


    The first choice is that Tang Ao, Xia Qianyu and the cold ice blood snake have only a 30% chance of winning against Fang Hongjian, who is on the eighth floor of Zhanling sea. Moreover, Tang Ao can''t guarantee that he, Xia Qianyu and ice blood snake can survive. The second option was that even if he handed over the Taiqing xuanjing to Fang Hongjian, he would not let himself and Xia Xianyu leave because he was worried that he and Xia Xianyu would leak the news of Taiqing xuanjing. In this case, we can only fight to death.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Xia. I''ll be close to Fang Hongjian for a moment. Just use the Taiqing mirror to suppress his spiritual power. Besides, is there any other power in Taiqing xuanjing? " Xia Qianyu''s time to get Taiqing xuanjing is not short. Moreover, Taiqing xuanjing is the secret treasure of Taiqing gate. It is impossible to suppress or improve the flow speed of the martial arts'' spiritual power. Otherwise, he would be sorry for its reputation as an eight grade magic weapon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C594

    After Tang Ao inquired, Xia Qianyu also quickly replied: "in addition to the Shun and inverse spirit array, Taiqing xuanjing also has many means of attack, but the preparation time is relatively long, and the spiritual power consumption is very large." There is also a little Xia shallow feather did not tell Tang Ao, that is, the more powerful the moves, the greater the load on the vein. In summer shallow feather wants to come, now two people face life and death danger, area vein damage already unimportant.


    Although Xia Qianyu didn''t say that, Tang Ao''s jade bone life and soul were in Xia Qianyu''s body, and the jade bone''s life and soul were the same origin as Tang Ao, so Tang Ao could naturally know the situation in Xia Qianyu''s body. "Younger martial sister Xia, I''ll hold him for a moment. You''ll try your best to bombard him with Taiqing xuanjing. Taiqing xuanjing, as an eight grade magic weapon, should not be a problem to deal with a spiritual sea level eight. "


    After hearing Tang Ao''s words, summer shallow feather nodded. At the moment, Xia Xianyu was so nervous that she didn''t notice that Tang Ao was going to fight Fang Hongjian, and she didn''t know how Tang Ao was going to fight Fang Hongjian. Tang Ao is only four layers of spiritual sea realm, while Fang Hongjian is eight layers of Linghai realm. Under such a huge gap in cultivation, Tang Ao would be seriously injured or even fallen if he was hit by Fang Hongjian. Because Tang Ao''s accomplishments were too low, it was very likely that even if he hit Fang Hongjian, he would not be able to bring him any injury.


    "Sister Xia, let''s go!" In the Xia shallow feather Leng God, Tang Ao''s body gold light flash, fight the holy bone life soul instantaneous attachment body. Then Tang Ao summoned all the life and soul in his body and killed Fang Hongjian. With a wave of Tang Ao''s right hand, the soul of green lotus sword appears in front of Tang Ao. Then, the soul of green lotus sword drops and turns into seven green lotus swords.


    "Seven kill holy way, go!" Then Tang Ao burst into a drink, and seven streamers of light flashed away. The rest of Tang Ao''s life and soul also attacked Fang Hongjian. But in the face of Tang Ao''s fierce attack, Fang hung Chien didn''t even summon a soul.


    Tang Ao was amused to see this behind the scenes. Although there was a huge gap in strength between himself and Fang hung Chien, Fang hung Chien was so proud that he did not even summon his life and soul when facing his own attack. At this time, Tang Ao missed his life and soul in his previous life, and got it named blood shadow needle.


    If Tang Ao had this life and soul in his hand, Fang hung Chien would have to pay for his pride. Unfortunately, the life and soul of the blood shadow needle is the soul of the 27th heaven. If Tang Ao can escape from the heaven this time, Tang Ao will surely awaken this life and soul. But now, Tang Ao still has to concentrate on dealing with the current dilemma.


    When Tang Ao attacked Fang Hongjian, Xia Qianyu also extended the range of the blue array of Taiqing xuanjing to Fang Hongjian''s feet. After that, Tang Lingao''s inner power is covered by the power of Tang Lingao. However, Fang hung Chien''s spiritual power was really trembling for it, and then it became a little stagnant.


    As a result of the suppression of the Taiqing xuanjing array, Fang Hongjian''s strength in the eight levels of Linghai realm can only be exerted by 70% to 80%. In spite of this, it is more than enough to deal with Tang Ao, the warrior of the fourth level of Linghai realm, and Xia Qianyu, the warrior of the fifth level of Linghai realm. With the blessing of xuanjing in Taiqing, Tang Ao''s other life and soul have not changed much. However, because of the increase of the speed of spiritual power circulation in Tang Ao''s body, the soul of green lotus sword can now be transformed into nine green lotus swords at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C595

    At the moment, Tang Ao''s nine green lotus swords also turned into nine streamers, and they were attacked by Hong Chien. Although only two green lotus swords have been added, the lethality of Qinglian sword soul has risen to a higher level in such a short time.


    Although Tang Ao''s speed is not as fast as Fang Hongjian''s, Tang Ao''s speed is definitely not slow. In particular, Tang Ao''s attack speed is amazing. When Fang hung Chien had just made a move, Tang Ao''s nine green lotus swords came in an instant and without hesitation chopped him. However, because of Fang Hongjian''s snow silver armor, Tang Ao''s attack still failed to hurt Fang Hongjian, but it consumed another 30% of the magic power of the snow silver armor.


    After the nine green lotus swords were blocked by snow silver armour, the cold blood snake also jumped out from the ground. Then the cold blood snake opened its mouth, and a breath of ice spewed out to Hung-chien. In Tang Ao''s heart, Tang Ao secretly praised the good work done by the cold ice blood snake. At the moment, Fang Hongjian''s strength in the eight levels of Linghai realm was extremely easy to be injured by Fang Hongjian even though the skin of the snake was rough and its flesh was thick.


    So it''s very suitable for the cold blood snake to use ice breath to attack from a long distance. Although the cold blood snake is mentally retarded, its fighting consciousness is obviously good. After perceiving Fang Hongjian''s dangerous breath, the cold blood snake wanted to escape, but because Tang Ao was still fighting Fang Hongjian, the cold blood snake did not escape.


    Although Fang hung Chien was aware of the icy blood snake under the ground, he had been fighting him with brute force just now, and hung Chien didn''t know anything about it. Therefore, Fang hung Chien had no idea that the cold blood snake had such a hand. When he was caught off guard, he was immediately frozen by the ice breath of the cold blood snake.


    But at the moment, Fang hung Chien''s strength was one level higher than that of the cold blood snake. So after the cold blood snake''s icy breath froze him, Fang hung Chien''s whole body''s spiritual strength was shocked, and there were many cracks in the frozen ice. Tang Ao knew that this was Fang Hongjian''s wish to break the ice of the blood snake. Naturally, he would not let him.


    And this is an opportunity for Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil opened his eyes in an instant, and the ice crystal array immediately emerged under Fang Hongjian''s feet. Then, countless ice attribute psychic powers continuously converged in the space, and finally condensed into pieces of ice crystals covering Fang Hongjian. In the ice, Fang hung Chien could not help licking his mouth at the ice crystal array that appeared out of thin air and Tang Ao''s bright blue pupils.


    "Haha, I thought there was only one eight grade magic weapon, but I didn''t expect to meet the legendary tianjitong. It seems that this is a big harvest." Fang hung Chien, while gathering his spiritual power, said to Tang Ao jokingly.


    After listening to Fang Hongjian''s words, Tang Ao nodded: "that''s right. Although the third grade magic weapon snow silver armour is a little poor, it''s not a problem to exchange it for a meal when it''s out of the secret place of the Ming emperor."


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat this meal." As Fang hung Chien said this, he made a sudden effort, and the hard ice that covered him broke into ice and fog. "Now, I still have ten rest time for this trick. If I can''t kill you within ten breath, I''ll let you go. " Fang hung Chien immediately turned into a black shadow and attacked Tang Ao, who immediately stabbed out the soul of the hundred battles spear.


    At the moment of Tang Ao''s collision with Fang Hongjian, Xia Xianyu gave a light drink: "ban on Six Harmonies!" Then the six ice mirrors appeared out of thin air around Fang hung Chien''s body. The six ice mirrors let out a stream of light and connected with each other. However, Fang hung Chien, who was under the ban of six harmonies, was completely unable to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C596

    After Fang hung Chien was sealed off, Xia Xianyu was a little happy and gasped, "that''s great, elder martial brother Tang Ao. My six in one ban can block his ten rest time." However, Tang Ao frowned at Fang hung Chien''s mouth. Tang Ao had never seen Fang hung Chien''s secret skill, so Tang Ao didn''t know how long it would last.


    Tang Ao has mastered a lot of secret skills like this. In Tang Ao''s mastery of this kind of secret arts, the most terrifying one can make his strength soar within 60 interest at the cost of dissolving all his life and soul. Take Tang Ao''s current strength as an example. At the moment, Tang Ao is only the fourth level of Linghai state. But if Tang Ao launches this secret skill, Tang Ao will become a warrior of life and death instantly.


    But in order to get such a powerful force, the price is not small. In addition to dissolving all the life and soul in the body, we have to pay the price of life. Therefore, Tang Ao only mastered this secret skill, but Tang Ao has never used it. Another move is to temporarily raise the cultivation level. Although the promotion is not much, the duration can reach three days. What is most commendable is that after using this secret skill to improve one''s accomplishments, the cost is only that you can''t use spiritual power for three months. When Tang Ao encountered some dangers in his previous life and explored some dangerous situations, he often used this secret skill.


    Tang Ao has mastered a lot of these kinds of secret arts, but Tang Ao can''t see what kind of secret arts Fang Hongjian is now promoting his accomplishments. And Tang Ao judged from Fang Hongjian''s smile that Xia Qianyu must have been cheated. After using the Six Harmonies seal, Xia''s spiritual power has been exhausted, and Xia''s veins have been damaged to varying degrees. That is to say, Xia Qianyu can no longer use Taiqing xuanjing to help himself.


    However, Tang Ao''s thought is not bad. Fang Hongjian''s fear of Taiqing xuanjing is far more than that of Tang Ao and the cold blood snake. Therefore, before Fang hung Chien was proud of killing Tang, he still wanted to remove the threat of Taiqing xuanjing. Now, seeing that Xia Xianyu had collapsed to the ground with six harmonies, Fang realized that the time had come.


    But at this time, Fang Hongjian suddenly felt an unprecedented danger, and the source of this danger was Tang Ao. Originally, there was only one six snowflake pattern in Tang Ao Tian Ji Tong, but now six snowflakes have turned into twelve snowflakes.


    "Ba Xie Tian Bing!" Tang Ao suddenly drinks, and the spiritual power in his body consumes 90% instantly. In mid air, eight huge armored figurines fell. The whole body of these terra cotta warriors are crystal clear ice, with different attitudes. However, after these Terra Cotta Warriors landed around Fang hung Chien, his soul power and spiritual power were immediately suppressed and could not work.


    This was a great opportunity to kill Fang hung Chien, but Tang Ao still didn''t kill him. Instead, with a flash of gold on his body, Tang Ao immediately took Xia Xianyu into the snow field. This time, Tang Ao was absolutely right. Although Fang hung Chien was unable to move, three black nails just flew past the place where Tang Ao had just stood when Tang Ao disappeared.


    As long as Tang aogang hesitates for a moment, he will be hurt by these three soul biting nails. At the beginning of the battle, Fang hung Chien hid these three soul eating nails in the dark. Fang hung Chien originally intended to use these three soul eating nails to kill Xia Qianyu and relieve the threat of Taiqing xuanjing. However, after Xia Xianyu had just hit him, he was no longer able to fight again, so Fang Hongjian decided to kill Tang Ao with these three soul eating nails.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C597

    What Fang did not expect was that Tang Ao''s accomplishments were not high, but his combat experience was obviously very rich. In the opportunity just like that, Tang Ao did not kill himself, but chose to escape. Tang aogang didn''t notice Fang Hongjian''s soul biting nail hidden in the dark, but Tang Ao felt that Fang Hongjian was blocked by Xia Qianyu''s six seals. Although Tang Ao and Fang Hongjian were in a fierce battle just now, Xia Qianyu''s ban on the Six Harmonies was not launched very soon.


    Tang Ao thinks that with his own speed, there is a 70% chance that he can avoid Xia Xianyu''s six in one ban. Fang Hongjian''s speed is much faster than Tang Ao''s, so Tang Ao thinks that Fang Hongjian can easily avoid it. However, Fang Hongjian was able to avoid Xia''s attack, but he was still hit by Xia. There must be something fishy in this. Although Tang Ao can''t detect it, he still thinks of a good countermeasure.


    Since Fang hung Chien was trapped by Xia Qianyu''s six in one ban, Tang Ao simply trapped him more thoroughly, so he could take Xia Xianyu away. Eight evil Tianbing is an ability of tianjitong that Tang Ao mastered not long ago. But in Tang Ao''s opinion, it needs at least six levels of cultivation in Linghai realm to exert the power of Baxie Tianbing.


    Although Tang Ao summoned the eight evil Tianbing just now, the eight evil Tianbing summoned by Tang Ao is just empty and has its type, which is not true. Fang Hongjian was originally blocked by Xia Qianyu''s six harmonies, so Tang Ao''s eight evil Tianbing was so easy to get hold of. At the moment, Tang Ao holds Xia Qianyu in his arms and continues to walk through the underground ice and snow. The cold blood snake is in front of Tang Ao to open the way, the cold blood snake has been living in the ice and snow under the ground, after coming to the ice and snow under the ground, the cold blood snake is very happy.


    In a short time, the cold blood snake has taken Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu to escape a long distance. After Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu fled, Fang hung Chien''s black patterns were twisted like living creatures. Although Fang hung Chien was frozen in solid ice, these black stripes still turned into a thread of black gas and penetrated through the ice.


    After the black air seeped out, it turned into a virtual shadow of a monster, crawling in front of Fang hung Chien. Fang hung Chien said in a cold voice, "black devil, I''ve smashed the eight icemen around here!"


    After hearing Fang hung Chien''s order, the black devil turned his hands into two sharp blades, and then came to an Iceman. The Iceman is five feet tall, even if the black devil is two feet tall, he is a little small. The black devil came to the Iceman before and after, without hesitation, stabbed the Iceman with his sharp blade.


    But before the black devil''s blade stabbed the Iceman, it was frozen by the ice man''s cold breath. And this cold air is still spreading, there is a faint trend of freezing the black devil. But at this time, a black flame suddenly rose from the black devil, and the cold air on the Iceman was immediately dispelled by the hot flame. Then the black hand waved, the flame was divided into eight strands, flying to the surrounding eight icemen.


    These icemen are made of black ice, but after the black flame flies up, the eight giant icemen start to burn slowly. After all the eight icemen were burned, Fang hung Chien immediately emerged. Fang hung Chien glanced at the snow cave that Tang Ao had hit in the ground when he escaped. After a moment''s hesitation, Fang hung Chien did not pursue him.


    After shaking the ice and snow on his body, Fang hung Chien evaporated the moisture on his body surface as soon as his spiritual power shook. Then the black fog came back into the body. After all this, Fang hung Chien sat down in his spare time and waited for the arrival of the man not far away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C598

    Tang Ao walked through the ice and snow under the ground for a while, then put Xia Qianyu down. Just now the summer feather consumes too much, in addition to the physique some weakness. After the spirit power is exhausted and the vein is damaged, Xia Qianyu has fainted. After Tang Ao puts Xia Qianyu down, he immediately controls the life and soul of jade bone to repair Xia Qianyu''s injury. Although the jade bone life and soul will actively repair Xia Qianyu''s body injury, but under the guidance of Tang Ao, the effect of jade bone life and soul repair is better, and the speed can be much faster.


    Suddenly, Tang sat down and patted his head. Tang Ao and Bingxuan had better go to see her sister Bingtong. As a result, Tang Ao delayed it because of the affair of shengtiangong. Tang Ao is far away from Bingxuan now, so even if Tang Ao planted a soul mark on Bingxuan, Tang Ao could not feel Bingxuan''s position at all.


    Tang Ao controls the life and soul of jade bone to repair Xia Qianyu''s injury, while recovering his spiritual power. Just after using the eight evil ice, the spirit power in Tang Ao''s body was instantly extracted by 90%. In addition, after using the eight evil ice, Tang Ao took Xia Qianyu through the ice and snow for such a long time. At the moment, Tang Ao''s spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    These days of continuous high-intensity fighting, Tang Ao''s cultivation also has a faint sign of breakthrough. Tang Ao now feels that his cultivation is too low, and there are many inconveniences in the secret place of the Ming emperor. Now, Tang is proud of the five levels of nature. Because Tang Ao missed the Hualing pagoda, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are one level lower than the mainstream martial arts.


    Now, after breaking through the five levels of Linghai, Tang Ao''s cultivation can also be maintained at a level above the middle level among a large number of warriors in the snow field. After breaking through the fifth floor of Linghai, though Tang Ao was still no match for Murong Xiao and Fang Hongjian, he would not be so passive when facing Fang Hongjian again.


    When Tang Ao sat down to regulate his breath, Xia Qianyu was still in a coma, only smacking his lips from time to time, as if to eat something again. Tang Ao looks at the sleeping Xia Qianyu, her pretty face is pink and tender, and she can''t help but kiss Fangze. But even though he couldn''t help it, Tang Ao finally held back.


    Although Xia Qianyu is beautiful and delicious, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu have no feelings, and their relationship has not reached that level. Although Tang Ao is not a decent person, he still can''t take advantage of others'' danger. Of course, this is just Tang Ao''s inner thoughts, because Tang Ao is about to kiss Xia Qianyu''s pretty face.


    But at this time, the sleeping Xia shallow feather suddenly moved, Tang Ao was also scared to jump up in a hurry. Seeing Xia Qianyu just flipped behind him, Tang Ao was relieved. But Tang Ao didn''t get close to Xia Qianyu again. Instead, he sat down in situ and prepared to attack the fifth floor of Linghai.


    Just now, Tang Ao could not hold some evil fire, but was frightened by Xia Xianyu. The evil fire that Tang Ao rushed to the forehead was completely scared out by Xia Qianyu. In the ice and snow under the ground, Tang Ao''s soul power is also suppressed by the surrounding ice and snow. Even now, Tang Ao''s soul power can only detect the distance of 30 Zhang.


    For Tang Ao, a warrior of even rank, the distance of 30 Zhang is not very far. However, when other warriors are unable to use their soul power in the ice and snow under the ground, the warning range of 30 Zhang is enough. Therefore, Tang Ao immediately began to attack the fifth level of Linghai state after four weeks of releasing his soul power.


    In Tang Ao''s body, the unique dark yellow gas of hidden jade body emits bursts of jade white light, and then the forces of heaven and earth in the surrounding space continuously converge into Tang Ao''s body. With the convergence of these heaven and earth elements, Tang Ao quickly turned to the ancient god''s method of moving the heaven and earth into spiritual power in his body. After that, Tang Ao quickly filled up the spiritual power consumed by Tang Ao, and soon broke through the original limit of Tang Ao. With a crackle in his body, as if something was broken, Tang Ao''s cultivation also entered the fifth level of Linghai realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C599

    After his cultivation broke through to the fifth floor of Linghai realm, Tang Ao slowly vomited out a turbid breath. Tang Ao opens his eyes and Xia Qianyu is still in a coma. At this moment, the damage on Xia''s veins has been repaired by Tang Ao with jade bone vitality and soul. It is just because Xia Qianyu''s constitution is too weak, so this time his body''s spiritual power is exhausted and his meridians are damaged.


    So until this time, Xia Qianyu is still in a coma. Now that Tang Ao has shaken Fang hung Chien away, there is no danger in the snow under the ground, so naturally Tang Ao won''t wake her up. And Tang Ao just broke through the fifth floor of Linghai realm, and Tang Ao also needs some time to consolidate his cultivation. Tang Ao sits in the snow cave and controls the spiritual power in his body to move around the sky according to the vein of the ancient god moving heaven method. With the continuous operation of these spiritual powers, Tang Ao''s spiritual power is becoming more and more flexible.


    At the same time, Tang Ao is constantly refining his soul power. At the beginning of Tang Ao''s coming to the ice and snow under the ground, Tang Ao, like other martial arts men, could not use soul power under the ground. But with Tang Ao''s continuous refinement of his soul power, up to now, Tang Ao''s soul power can also detect the range of 30 feet around in the ice and snow under the ground.


    The reason why Tang Ao wanted to condense his soul power was not only that Tang Ao wanted to feel a greater distance in the ice and snow under the ground, but also that Tang Ao wanted to refine as much as possible the prohibitions on the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were 18000 prohibitions. As far as Tang Ao''s current strength is concerned, as long as Tang Ao can refine 300 levels of prohibitions, there will be few opponents in the secret realm of Ming emperor.


    Tang Ao continued to strengthen his strength in the underground caves, but in the place where Tang Ao gang had just fought with Fang Hongjian, there were three men at the moment. Naturally, Tang Ao knew these three men, because they were Fang Hongjian, Yan Yan and Murong Xiao. Just after Murong Xiao caught up with Yan Yan, he didn''t immediately fight with him. Instead, he asked Yan Yan to check whether there were nine grade magic soldiers on the sixth floor of Linghai state.


    If there is, the two people will start to divide the level, if not, there is no need to waste time. And Yan Yan also agreed to Murong Xiao''s proposal, but after Yan Yan Yan''s search, the warrior only had a four grade magic weapon. Murong Xiao already has a three grade magic weapon Xiaoyao Dao, and has one more four grade magic weapon, which does not greatly improve Murong Xiao''s cultivation.


    Therefore, Murong Xiao did a favor and gave this four grade magic weapon to Yan Yan. After giving up the four grade magic weapon to Yan Yan Yan, Murong Xiao immediately chased after Fang Hongjian. Murong Xiao planted a soul mark on Fang Hongjian, so Murong Xiao soon found Fang Hongjian. But let Murong Xiao did not expect is, Yan Yan also followed over.


    Murong Xiao looked at Fang Hongjian and asked, "younger martial brother Fang, have you got the nine grade magic weapon?"


    After hearing Murong Xiao''s words, Fang hung Chien grinned: "in this case, the Jiupin magic weapon was really in the hands of that boy just now. It''s a pity that he escaped." As he spoke, Fang pointed to the tunnel where Tang aogang had just escaped.


    "Tang Ao is only the fourth level cultivation of Linghai realm, and Xia Qianyu is only the fifth level of Linghai realm. As a martial artist with six levels of Linghai realm, can''t he capture them?" Murong Xiao''s method is really not vulgar. In a short time, he found out the names of Tang Ao and Tang Ao.


    Fang hung Chien knew that Murong Xiao was bound to doubt him, so he could only tell the truth. Otherwise, Murong Xiao and Yan Yan suspected that the nine grade magic soldiers were on their own, and it would be another fierce battle. "Tang Ao has the Tianji pupil, while Xia Xianyu has the eight grade magic weapon Taiqing xuanjing on his hand. Even if the two are here, they may not be able to leave Tang Ao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C600

    After hearing that Tang Ao has Tianji Tong and Xia Xianyu has eight grade magic weapon Taiqing xuanjing in his hand, Yan Yan and Murong Xiao are both shocked. After pondering for a moment, Murong Xiao said, "in this case, most of the nine grade magic weapons are in these two hands. We happen to have three people here. Why don''t we work together to find out Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu, and then one by one? "


    "Elder martial brother Murong''s proposal is good, but I don''t know which treasure elder martial brother Murong and elder martial brother Yanyan want? Now make it clear that there is no time for conflict. " After Murong Xiao proposed it, Fang hung Chien immediately agreed with him.


    Murong Xiao hesitated for a moment and then said to Yan Yan, "it''s better to be selected by younger martial brother Yan first."


    Yan Yan didn''t have the ingenuity of Murong Xiao and Fang Hongjian, so after Murong xiaolet him choose first, Yan Yan said directly, "I''ll take Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong, but I''m not interested in the other two."


    After Yan Yan Yan finished his election, without waiting for Murong Xiao to ask questions, Fang hung Chien went on to say, "in this case, I''ll choose the Taiqing xuanjing. The Jiupin magic weapon belongs to elder martial brother Murong." The reason why Fang chose the Taiqing xuanjing was that Fang Hongjian had seen the Taiqing xuanjing with his own eyes, and until now the Taiqing xuanjing was in the hands of Xia Qianyu.


    But that piece of nine grade magic weapon, actually some mirror water moon. In Fang Hongjian''s opinion, if Tang Ao really had nine grade magic soldiers in his hand, he should have used them when he was fighting with him just now. As a result, from the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, Tang Ao didn''t take out the nine grade magic weapon to deal with himself. To Xia Qianyu''s use of the eight grade magic weapon Taiqing xuanjing caused him a lot of trouble.


    Murong Xiao sneered at Yan Yan and Fang Hongjian''s choice. Then he said, "in this case, I will go to the nine grade magic weapon." Murong Xiao could also understand Fang Hongjian''s thoughts. But now Tang Ao''s whereabouts are unknown, Murong Xiao also has no need to fall out with two people.


    Now Murong Xiao says that he takes the nine grade magic weapon, but as long as the opportunity is right, whether it''s tianjitong, Taiqing xuanjing or Jiupin Shenbing, they will be in his pocket. Of course, before that, the three of them must find Tang Ao.


    "Now Tang Ao''s whereabouts are unknown. Do you have any good ways?" After the three reached a consensus, Fang immediately asked Murong Xiao and Yan Yan Yan.


    Murong Xiao shook his head: "although I planted a soul mark on Tang Ao, I can''t feel his existence now. I think Tang Ao is hiding in the deep underground now. "


    Yan Yan did not speak, his words are not much, like this unnecessary to say, he is not willing to say a word. Murong Xiao and Yan Yan have no way, but Fang Hongjian has. "Since the two senior brothers have no way out, I have a way." Fang hung Chien finished and took out a metal box from the storage ring.


    Rao is to Murong Xiao''s eyesight also can not recognize what this metal box is, so Murong Xiao then asked: "what is the treasure contained in the box of younger martial brother Fang?"


    Fang hung Chien did not answer, but said to Murong Xiao, "elder martial brother Murong will know when he looks at it." With that, Fang hung Chien opened the metal box. There were some Jinsha in the box, and on the Jinsha lay a golden mouse.


    After seeing the mouse, Murong Xiao was surprised: "is this the legendary treasure hunting mouse?"


    "Elder martial brother Murong has good eyesight. This is really a treasure hunting rat. In the ice and snow under the ground, we can''t use our soul power to detect Tang Ao''s whereabouts, but this treasure rat has recorded the breath of Taiqing xuanjing. We can certainly find Tang Ao and Tang Ao. " Fang hung Chien didn''t talk nonsense about this. He had a special ability to search for treasure. After recording the breath of Taiqing xuanjing, he could find Tang Ao and Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C601

    At the moment, Tang Ao is still in the cave under the ground, as if he did not know the danger. Tang Ao has now finished breathing, and her cultivation has been consolidated. Seeing that Xia Qianyu is still in a coma, Tang Ao doesn''t wake her up. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao took out 16 array flags from the storage ring. Then, with a wave of his hand, the sixteen array flags were planted around.


    The sixteen array flags are used to arrange a defense array. However, this defensive array is somewhat special. In addition to being able to defend against external attacks, it can also mask the breath in the array. The movement of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong is too big. Tang Ao is worried that the breath of Yuanshi Shengtian bow will be exposed again after taking it out.


    After getting ready, Tang Ao also took out the original holy sky bow from the storage ring. Fortunately, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heavenly bow did not attract any strange images. It just floated quietly in front of Tang Ao. Tang Ao also carefully studied the nine grade magic weapon. Tang Ao was injured by Yuanshi Shengtian bow in the past, but Tang Ao didn''t hate Yuanshi Shengtian bow, instead, he was more eager to get this magic weapon. Because in Tang Ao''s previous life, there are not many treasures that can hurt Tang Ao.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shengtiangong was built with xuanjing, which was bright and magnificent. In the Yuan Dynasty, there are nine dragons around the bow body of shengtiangong, and many gemstones that Tang Ao has never seen before. Although the gems are inlaid, they are completely integrated with the bow body. Instead, they are not inlaid, but grow out of the bow itself. Tang Ao count, this gem also has nine, and the color is different, extremely dazzling.


    At the moment, Yuanshi Shengtian bow is quietly suspended in front of Tang Ao. Tang Ao can see that the magic bow is extremely beautiful, but he can not feel a trace of danger from this divine bow. This magic bow seems to be a gorgeous ornament at the moment, which makes it difficult to connect it with the Jiupin Shenbing.


    Another thing Tang Ao feels strange is that this bow has no strings. In the atlas of the divine weapons spectrum, the Yuanshi Shengtian bow has strings, but at the moment it has no strings. Tang Ao can''t help but be nervous. Is the original Saint Tiangong that he was not easy to get is a defective product?


    However, Tang Ao soon dispelled this doubt, because at the moment when Tang Ao grasped Yuanshi Shenggong with his hand, the bowstring of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong appeared in an instant. And Tang Ao is surprised, also empty pull bow string, ready to enjoy. But in the moment Tang Ao pulls the bow string, a long golden arrow appears in Tang Ao''s hand.


    At the moment, Tang Ao didn''t refine any of the prohibitions on Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. Tang Ao also wanted to know what power Yuanshi Shengtian Gong could play. Therefore, Tang Ao pulled Yuanshi Shengtian bow fiercely, and the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth rushed to gather at the moment of Tang Ao''s Kaiyuan Shengtian bow. Finally, it was absorbed and refined by Yuanshi Shengtian Gong and strengthened the golden feather arrow strength.


    With the convergence of these spiritual powers, Tang Ao''s hands are shaking. This spiritual power is too vast and too violent. Tang Ao can''t control it. Finally, after Tang Ao''s control of these spiritual powers reached a limit, Tang Ao released the golden feather arrow and shot it out.


    Tang Ao only heard the "buzz" in the air, and the golden arrow disappeared completely.


    Looking at the speed of Yuanshi shengtiangong, Tang Ao felt that he had lost unjustly in his previous life. Tang aogang just shot this golden feather arrow, which was not very powerful. Tang Ao estimated that the arrow just now was only equivalent to a full blow by a warrior in Linghai realm. But the speed of the arrow just now was extremely fast. In Tang Ao''s opinion, Yan Yan, Fang Hongjian and Murong Xiaoxiao were not able to avoid the shooting of Kaiyuan Shisheng Tiangong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C602

    After Tang aogang shot an arrow with the original holy sky bow, his spiritual power was hardly consumed. Just because of the temporary absorption of a large amount of spiritual power between heaven and earth, all Tang Ao''s veins feel a little distending and painful at the moment. At the moment, the Tang Dynasty''s sacred bow can not be turned into heaven.


    Once Tang Ao refined the original holy bow for 300 layers, it would be hard for Tang Ao to find an opponent in this secret place of Ming emperor. Therefore, Tang Ao''s vast soul power also swept out in this instant, completely wrapping the original holy bow. After Tang Ao completely wrapped Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong with his soul power, Tang Ao''s soul power began to penetrate into Yuanshi Shengtian bow.


    Under the Tang''s proud soul power, the inner part of Shengtian bow is like a star river. There are 1800 stars in this galaxy, and these 1800 stars are very dim at the moment. Tang Ao knows through the magic weapon spectrum that the 1800 stars are the 1800 prohibitions of the original Saint Tiangong. If you want to give full play to the power of the original holy bow, you need to refine all the 1800 stars.


    Tang Ao couldn''t put down his love for the original Saint Tiangong, so when he saw these stars, he immediately began to refine them. Tang Ao''s goal this time is to refine the 300 layer ban of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, but because Tang Ao doesn''t know what the ban is, Tang Ao still decides to refine a star first.


    After Tang Ao''s soul power touches the first star, the star is immediately refined by Tang Ao under the magnificent soul power of Tang Ao. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao was overjoyed. Although the original Saint Tiangong was expensive, it was not as hard to refine as expected. So Tang Ao continued to refine the second star.


    Although this star is also quickly refined by Tang Ao, Tang Ao is aware that the refining process of this star is twice as difficult as the previous one. But his soul power is too strong, so in the blink of an eye, the second star is also refined. After refining the second star, Tang Ao began to refine the third star, and at the same time verified whether his conjecture was correct.


    After Tang Ao also refined the third star, Tang Ao knew that his guess was completely correct. Because the third star is twice as strong as the second. Now Tang Ao''s soul strength is no less than that of Er wuzhe in the Ninth level of Linghai realm. Therefore, when Tang Ao refined the stars in the third lesson, he refined them when he opened his eyes.


    With these three successful refining experience, Tang Ao is also more bold. This time, Tang Ao''s soul power covered ten stars at a time. Then Tang Ao''s eyes were slightly closed and he began to refine the ten stars at the same time. Tang Ao''s refining lasted ten rest time. Although it took a long time, Tang Ao still felt relaxed.


    In other words, at this stage, refining ten stars at a time is not the limit of Tang Ao. It happens that Tang Ao also wants to know how many levels of prohibition he can refine the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, when Tang Ao refining this time, Tang Ao''s soul power directly covers 50 stars at the same time. After covering 50 stars at the same time, Tang Ao''s soul suddenly burst into tearing pain, and Tang Ao suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This is a sign of soul power, so Tang Ao quickly recovered the soul power. Tang Ao is now able to refine ten stars at the same time, but he is somewhat reluctant to refine 50 stars at the same time. Tang Ao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then continued to refine the prohibition of the holy heavenly bow of the Yuan Dynasty. Now Tang Ao has only refined the thirteen levels of prohibition of shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty, and Tang Ao''s soul power has also consumed 30%.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C603

    In the underground caves, Tang Ao''s magnificent soul power was constantly inspired, and finally, without hesitation, fell into the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty. With the continuous injection of Tang''s arrogant soul power, the Yuan Dynasty Shengtian bow also became more and more bright. Against the bright golden light, the nine precious stones on the shengtiangong of Yuanshi are more and more beautiful.


    But at the moment, Xia Qianyu is not awake, and Tang Ao''s eyes are slightly closed. Therefore, no one comes to appreciate the beauty of Yuanshi shengtiangong. An hour later, Tang Ao refined 36 layers of the forbidden system in the Shengtian bow of the Yuan Dynasty. After Tang Ao''s thirty-six layers of prohibition of the original shengtiangong, Tang Ao''s soul power was completely exhausted.


    Before refining the original shengtiangong, Tang Ao also ambitious to refine 300 layers of prohibition at a time. But now, after Tang Ao has exhausted all the nine levels of soul power in Linghai realm, Tang Ao has only refined 36 levels of the ban of yuanshisheng Tiangong. At this time, some elders could only understand why the imperial bow of the Tang Dynasty had to be forbidden for eight years.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the prohibition of shengtiangong was quite special, and the latter was twice as much as the former. Therefore, the more to the later prohibition, Tang Ao refining more difficult. Moreover, in the process of refining and chemical prohibition, it can not be interrupted. Once it is interrupted, all previous achievements will be wasted. After refining the thirty-six levels of prohibition, Tang Ao still had some spare power. Therefore, Tang Ao began to refine the 37th level of prohibition.


    However, when refining the 37 levels of prohibition, Tang Ao''s soul power was exhausted after half refining, and Tang Ao was forced to stop. But after Tang Ao stopped, Tang Ao found that he had just tempered half of the 37th layer of prohibition. After his soul power was removed, he suddenly recovered to the state that had not been refined.


    After the soul power was exhausted, Tang Ao immediately communicated with the jade bone vitality in his body to restore his soul power. At the same time, Tang Ao also used the ancient god to move the heaven method, quietly regulating. At the moment, although Tang Ao has broken through to the fifth floor of Linghai realm, Tang Ao is not their opponent when facing Murong Xiaoji.


    It is obviously impossible to make a breakthrough in cultivation in a short time. Therefore, Tang Ao could only continue to refine the prohibition of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, and strive to make Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong play a role against Murong Xiao. When Tang Aojing sits to regulate his breath, Xia Qianyu, who is sleeping, smashes his mouth again. He seems to dream of eating something again.


    After entering the secret place of the Ming emperor, Xia Qianyu was always in a state of fear, and had never slept with his eyes closed. This time, the consumption is too big, and the vitality is greatly damaged, to have a good sleep. On the other hand, Tang Ao regained his soul power, and on the other hand looked at the original holy bow. After 36 layers of prohibition, Tang Ao can clearly feel the breath of Yuanshi Shengtian bow is stronger.


    Tang Ao estimated that after the recovery of his soul power, he should be able to refine the forbidden system of shengtiangong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to more than 40 layers. As for refining the Yuanshi Shengtian bow to 300 layers, Tang Ao thinks it will take at least half a month. Moreover, Tang Ao is not sure whether his current soul strength can refine the prohibition after a hundred layers.


    Now I don''t understand that Tang Ao can only do his best to recover his soul power and grasp the prohibition on the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning, Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, the eldest General of Tiangong gate, had refined 800 levels of prohibition. This time, if he could refine Yuanshi Shengtian Gong to 300 layers, he would not be afraid of Murong Xiao. After taking a look at the sleeping Xia Qianyu, Tang Ao closes his eyes slightly and tries to recover his soul power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C604

    Tang Ao''s soul power has now reached the strength of nine level warriors in Linghai state, and is approaching the strength of soul power of warriors in life and death environment. This is the common effect of the hidden jade body in the stone, the ancient god moving the heaven method and the vitality of the jade bone. However, although the soul power is strong, because Tang Ao is not a nine level martial artist in the Linghai realm, the recovery speed is not as good as expected after the soul power is exhausted.


    When Tang Ao recovers his soul power, the cold blood snake also comes back. At the moment, Taiqing xuanjing is suspended beside the cold ice blood snake. After coming to Tang Ao, the cold ice blood snake also places the Taiqing xuanjing beside Xia Qianyu. Just when Tang Ao fled for life, Tang Ao faintly felt that there was a mark on the mirror. Although Tang Ao doesn''t know what the mark is, Tang Ao still makes the cold blood snake take the Taiqing xuanjing to circle around the ice field under the ground for safety.


    The snow field is divided into four regions, Southeast and northwest. The speed of the cold blood snake in the ice and snow is extremely fast. Therefore, the ice blood snake has taken the Taiqing Xuan mirror to the four directions of the snow field. After a circle in the snow field, the cold blood snake was obviously very happy. Even though he didn''t communicate with Tang Ao, Tang Ao still vaguely felt the excitement of the cold blood snake because he had signed a spirit animal contract with him.


    Cold blood snake is very excited, Murong Xiao three people''s faces are very gloomy. Yan Yan has always been expressionless, but now Yan Yan''s face is gloomy and can drip water. Murong Xiao has always been very calm, as if nothing can cause his mood change. But at the moment, Murong Xiao is also gloomy, and there are three points of murderous gas overflowing.


    Fang hung Chien, too, looked at the passage in front of him, and the three followed the treasure hunting mouse to track Tang Ao''s whereabouts underground. But at the moment, Fang hung Chien and the three of them had followed the treasure hunt mouse for three times in the ice and snow under the ground. They still did not see Tang Ao''s shadow. At the same time, under the urging of Fang Hongjian''s smashing, Fang hung Chien''s treasure hunting mouse was tired and frothing.


    "Younger martial brother Fang, just now you said that Tang Ao still has a cold blood snake spirit pet with seven layers of spirit sea state?" Murong Xiao looked at the round passage under the ground. It was not like it was dug by human warriors, but it was left by snakes and monsters.


    By Murong Xiao''s question, Fang hung Chien suddenly realized. "Elder martial brother Murong means that Tang Ao may have found that the treasure hunting rat has planted a mark on the Taiqing Xuan mirror, so he deliberately let the cold ice blood snake take the Taiqing Xuan mirror and scurry about in the ice and snow under the ground to tease us."


    "It''s possible. Now it seems that we can''t find Tang Ao by relying on the treasure rat. Only after a period of time, the breath of Taiqing xuanjing in the ice and snow channel under the ground dissipated, and then the treasure hunting mouse came to look for it Murong Xiao slowly exhaled a breath, looking at these intricate ice and snow channels, the voice said coldly.


    Murong Xiao was very intelligent since he was young. After he gradually grew up, his mind became more and more outstanding. Therefore, Murong Xiao has always been scheming to play tricks on others. Others should not try to tease him. I didn''t expect that this time he was fooled by a weak little warrior on the fourth floor of Linghai realm, so Murong Xiao was in a bad mood.


    At this time, Yan Yan, who had not spoken, also said: "the breath in this passage may take three days to completely dissipate. In this case, we will come here again in three days." Yan Yan said that, body shape in a flash disappeared in place.


    In the underground caves, Tang Ao''s soul power was restored again. However, this time, Tang Ao did not immediately start refining the prohibition of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. Instead, he picked up Yuanshi Shengtian Gong and played with it. When there was no refining just now, Yuanshi shengtiangong could give full play to the martial arts of Linghai realm. Now that he has refined 36 levels of prohibition, Tang Ao also wants to see how powerful the divine bow of the Yuan Dynasty is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C605

    When Tang Ao broke into the Tiangong gate at night, the original shengtiangong was only tempered with 800 prohibitions, which could injure Tang Ao, the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm. Now Tang Ao has refined the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong to 36 levels of prohibition. Tang Ao is also curious about the power of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. So Tang Ao''s whole body spirit power continuously infuses into the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, and slowly pulls the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong.


    With the continuous infusion of Tang Ao''s spiritual power, an amazing and powerful breath was brewing on the Xuantian arrow of shengtiangong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. When the breath reached its limit, Tang Ao''s hand was released, and the Xuantian arrow shot out with the force of thunder. And Tang Ao in front of that thick ice and snow, also in this arrow inch inch broken, the ground is to stir up ten miles of continuous snow fog.


    At the moment, if Murong Xiaosan people are around here, even if they don''t need treasure hunting mice, they can easily know the whereabouts of Tang Ao. Tang Ao looked at the original holy bow made such a big move, the heart is also slightly surprised. Now Tang Ao has reduced the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong to 36 levels of prohibition, and the power of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong now is equivalent to a full attack by the five layers of Linghai kingdom.


    Tang Ao is now the five level strength of Linghai realm. If Tang Ao wants to cause such damage, he must consume more than 90% of his spiritual power. However, Tang Ao now uses only 20% of his body''s spiritual power after such a powerful attack with the help of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. When Tang Ao looks at the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong in his hand, Xia Qianyu also wakes up.


    Originally, Xia Qianyu had to sleep for a period of time to wake up, but Tang aogang just made too much noise, so Xia Qianyu also woke up. Xia Qianyu opened his eyes and saw Tang Ao playing with an extremely exquisite bow and arrow. Xia Qianyu asked curiously, "what''s this, senior brother Tang Ao?"


    Tang Ao did not intend to conceal Xia Qianyu, so he said to Xia Qianyu: "this is the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Oh." Xia Qianyu had never heard of Yuanshi shengtiangong, so after Tang Ao told her that it was Yuanshi shengtiangong, she didn''t react much.


    Tang Ao can''t help but feel a little strange when he sees Xia Qianyu''s indifferent appearance: "younger martial sister Xia, don''t you feel surprised to learn that this is the original Saint Tiangong?" In Tang Ao''s mind, the warrior at the top of the nine levels of xingjijing could not calm down after hearing about the Shengtian bow of Yuanshi. However, Xia Qianyu was indifferent when he learned that it was Yuanshi Shengtian Gong.


    "Why be surprised?" Xia Qianyu is very naive.


    "The original Saint Tiangong is a nine grade magic weapon. Murong Xiaoda and Fei Zhouzhang want to get him." Tang Ao suddenly thought that Yuanshi shengtiangong was after all a magic weapon ten thousand years ago. Xia Qianyu probably didn''t know that Yuanshi Shengtian bow was not owned by everyone. And the fact is just like Tang Ao thought, Xia Qianyu had never heard of Yuanshi shengtiangong.


    After Tang Ao says that the bow in his hand is the Jiupin God Murong Xiao wants to find, Xia Qianyu is a little surprised. At first, Xia Qianyu thought that the Taiqing xuanjing on his hand was the treasure Murong Xiao wanted to find. Unexpectedly, the treasure Murong Xiao really wanted to look for was the original Saint Tiangong.


    Now, after Tang Ao has refined Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, Murong Xiao can''t detect the breath of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong with Lingbao disk. It''s just that Fang hung Chien''s treasure hunting mouse can still find the breath of Taiqing xuanjing. Although Tang Ao knew the special mark planted by Fang Hongjian on the xuanjing mirror of Taiqing, Tang Ao had not been exposed to this method before, so Tang Ao did not know how to break the mark. And now that the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong has been refined, Tang Ao has to start thinking about how to leave the snow field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C606

    Tang Ao recalled all the information about the snow field that he knew before, trying to find the clue to leave the snow field. Before entering the Shennong ruins, the stone tablet of Shennong said that as long as you pass the three pass test, you can enter the hall to accept Shennong''s inheritance. In the first level, Tang Ao with the help of jade bone vitality soul, devour the life spirit.


    Later, because of the map of the relics, Tang Ao crossed the second level and directly came to the third level. According to the martial arts, the second one can be improved. In addition, there is a good thing on each floor of the pagoda. The higher the level, the better the treasure.


    Think of here, Tang Ao will be the spirit tower missed, the heart is still some regret. Then Tang Ao thought of the dead bones under the snow cave. According to the dead bones, it seems that the vitality of the warrior will be lost in this snowfield. Not long ago, the snowstorm cyclone that appeared on the snow plain will really devour the vitality of the warrior. However, the attack power of the storm cyclone is limited, and the way of swallowing the vitality is also restrained by many life souls and martial arts secrets. In Tang Ao''s opinion, if you are a warrior with nine levels of strength in Linghai environment, you should be able to blow it through with one blow in the face of such a storm.


    The information is so messy that Tang Ao recalls it and finds that it is still of no help for him to leave the snowfield. But after crossing the snow field, you can enter the hall of Shennong ruins. The Shennong grass, which dissolves the venom of the golden snake king to Su Ning, is in the hall of the Shennong ruins. Therefore, Tang Ao has to find a way to pass the third pass as soon as possible.


    After a while, Tang Ao still has no clue. Xia Qianyu frowned at Tang Ao and asked, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, what happened?"


    "According to the stone tablet in front of Shennong ruins, this is the third pass of Shennong relics. Once you have passed this pass, you can enter Shennong hall to accept Shennong''s inheritance, and then you can leave here. But have you found that there are many rotten bones in the ice and snow under the ground


    Hearing Tang Ao say this, Xia Xianyu recalled for a moment and then nodded: "some time ago in the cave, I saw some well dug channels, and there are some dead bones in the channels. The secret place of the underworld is opened once every ten thousand years. I think these dead bones should be the last one who took part in the test of the secret place of the underworld. "


    "That''s right. These are the warriors who came to test in the secret place of the Ming emperor last time when the secret place of the Ming emperor was opened. There are many experts in the nine layers of the spirit sea realm, but they are all trapped here." Xia Qianyu has met the dead bones in the cave, and Tang Ao is more convenient to explain.


    But after Tang Ao finished, Xia Qianyu also had some questions. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, how do you know these warriors are trapped here?"


    "It''s obvious that the dead and the trapped are not at the same level as the dead on the stone tablet, and most of them don''t belong to the same level as the dead


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, Xia Qianyu was also silent. If you really can''t leave this snowfield, Xia Qianyu''s Taiqing xuanjing or Tang Ao''s yuanshisheng Tiangong will be awkward. Even if Tang Ao refined the prohibition of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong to 1800 layers in the snow field, Tang Ao was only invincible in this snow field, but Tang Ao still could not leave here. Of course, this metaphor may be exaggerated. If Tang Ao can really refine the original holy bow to 1800 layers, Tang Ao must be a martial artist in Xingji realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C607

    If Tang Ao now has the strength of xingjijing, it is unrealistic for this snowfield to trap Tang Ao. The martial arts of the star pole realm have a certain understanding of the laws of space, and to a certain extent, can even tear the space. Some talented people, broken space is more common. Tang Ao has a stone hidden jade body, which is not only a strong constitution, but also a leader in the same level of martial arts.


    However, these Tang Ao can only think about it. The snow field is very strange, and the yuan power of heaven and earth is extremely thin. If you want to achieve Xingji realm martial arts in this snow field, you may not be able to do it even if you run out of Shou yuan. So if Tang Ao wants to leave this snow plain, he has to think of other ways.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, are we unable to get out?" Xia Qianyu said in a timid voice that it was a terrible thing to be trapped in the strange snow.


    "No, there is still a little bit of vitality in the way of heaven. This snowfield is only formed by using powerful array means. In my opinion, as long as you can find the eye of the array, and even the feet of the array, you can break the big array and leave the snow field. But even under the peep of tianjitong, I didn''t find any clue


    Tang Ao said that after being able to leave here, Xia Qianyu also put his heart down. Although Tang Ao has no clue yet, Xia Jianyu thinks that Tang aogang''s words are reasonable and feasible. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, are we going to look for the eyes or feet of the snow field now?"


    Tang Ao shook his head: "now we should not only discover the strangeness of the snow field, I believe that many warriors have found themselves trapped in the snow field. Our strength is still too low, even if we look for the eye, we may not find it. Once he met Fang Hongjian and others, it would be another fierce battle. So we''re not going anywhere now, we''re hiding here to improve our strength. I continue to refine Yuanshi Shengtian bow, while you continue to study Taiqing xuanjing. "


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, Xia Qianyu nodded. As the treasure of Taiqing gate, the xuanjing of Taiqing was the treasure of Taiqing gate. Although Xia Qianyu had obtained the Taiqing xuanjing for some time, Xia Xianyu still did not understand the function of Taiqing xuanjing. When Xia Qianyu is about to control the xuanjing of Taiqing, Tang Ao throws two volumes of jade slips to Xia Qianyu.


    Xia Qianyu took over the jade slips and asked, "what is this, elder martial brother Tang Ao?"


    "This is the second and the second part of Taiqing xuanjingyu''s mind moving method. I didn''t tell you that at the beginning, time was tight. Now, when you are out of danger, I''ll give it to you. " Although Tang Ao said so, he didn''t know whether Xia Qianyu was a friend or an enemy, so he just told her the first chapter of Taiqing xuanjing''s mind moving method. Now, after Xia Qianyu and Tang Ao fight side by side, they are obviously Tang Ao''s helpers. Therefore, Tang Ao also tells Xia Qianyu the second and the second parts of Taiqing xuanjingyu''s mind moving method.


    After getting the complete mind method, Xia Qianyu began to think about other mysteries of Taiqing xuanjing. Tang Ao took out the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong and continued to refine the prohibitions on it. At present, Yuanshi shengtiangong has been able to exert the power equivalent to the five levels of martial arts in Linghai realm. It is not enough for Yuanshi Shenggong to fight Yan Yan Yan and others at this level. Therefore, Tang Ao should continue to refine the prohibition of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong.


    After a few days, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu are hiding in this cave, continue to be familiar with their respective magic soldiers. In Tang Ao''s previous life, Tang Ao could hardly believe that a small figure with five levels of spiritual sea could have nine grade magic weapons. However, at the moment, the holy bow of Yuanshi was already in Tang Ao''s hands. In Tang Ao hiding here refining the first holy bow, strange things happened on the snow field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C608

    In the grottoes, Tang Ao''s eyes were slightly closed, and his vast soul power was constantly flowing to the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, which was suspended in front of him. Then he began to refine the ban which was like a star in the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. Through the efforts of Tang Ao for more than ten days, Tang Ao has refined the Shengtian bow of the Yuan Dynasty for 180 levels. Tang Aoyuan thought that with the increase of the number of forbidden layers of refining and chemical industry, the power of shengtiangong would become more and more terrifying.


    However, the fact is not like Tang Ao imagined. Although the power of Shengtian bow increased with Tang Ao''s refining, it was far from reaching the level of terror. After Tang Ao refined and refined the prohibition of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong for 180 layers, the power of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong was only equivalent to the six levels of Linghai realm, and the power of the top martial artist was just one strike.


    However, Tang Ao, with the strength of five layers of Linghai boundary, could shoot ten arrows in succession. That is to say, Tang Ao''s cultivation of the five layers of Linghai realm was under the full use of the original holy sky bow by Tang Ao. It''s equivalent to six levels of attack of Tang Linghai. This is a very amazing thing. Based on this, the original shengtiangong is worthy of the name of Jiupin Shenbing.


    At the beginning, Tang Ao''s methods were all out, but how could he not help it? Su Ning was severely injured and dying by the king, and Tang Ao''s eyes were also destroyed by the king. If Tang Ao is fighting with the golden snake king now, Tang Ao is quite sure that he will shoot him to death with the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty when he can''t even touch the corner of his clothes.


    As for the silver fanged snake, Tang Ao can''t even catch an arrow. And Tang Ao can continue to refine the prohibition of Yuanshi shengtiangong after refining 180 layers. Tang Ao estimated that in two months at most, he would be able to refine the ban on the original holy bow to 300 layers.


    So Tang Ao left the secret place of the Ming emperor and solved Su Ning''s poison. He immediately wanted the fangs, Silver Fangs and golden fangs in this space to be completely extinct. After Tang Ao thought of the golden snake king, his murderous spirit was unnaturally spurted out. Xia Qianyu is concentrating on the study of Taiqing xuanjing. Tang Ao''s sudden murderous spirit startles Xia Qianyu.


    However, when Xia Qianyu looks at Tang Ao, he finds that Tang Ao is still refining the ban on the original holy sky bow with his eyes slightly closed. After that, Xia Jianyu glanced around and found that there was nothing wrong with her eyes slightly closed. She began to communicate with the spirit of Taiqing xuanjing. Taiqing xuanjing doesn''t need refining and chemical prohibition, but it needs to communicate with the spirit of Taiqing xuanjing, and then it can achieve the effect of using Taiqing xuanjing.


    However, the intelligence of xuanjing spirit in Taiqing was too low, so Xia Qianyu tried hard to communicate with the spirit, but the effect was very little. The power of Taiqing xuanjing lies in the control of the spirit. Although Xia Qianyu can control the Taiqing xuanjing by using mental skills, if Xia Qianyu can communicate with the spirit of Taiqing xuanjing, he will be more flexible and powerful in the future.


    At this moment, Tang Ao''s mind is completely immersed in the forbidden stars of the original Saint Tiangong. Under Tang Ao''s careful inspection, the 1800 stars are arranged in the potential of three talents. On the surface, although disorderly and seemingly without any characteristics, Tang Ao still found three special stars among the 1800 stars. These three stars look at each other from afar, and with these three stars as the boundary, the 1800 stars can be divided into three parts. Tang Ao has a premonition that once he has refined the three stars, there will be some incredible changes in the original holy sky bow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C609

    Although Tang Ao is very eager for the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, he also has a magic weapon spectrum. However, no matter the memory of Tang Ao''s previous life, or the records on the divine weapon spectrum, we don''t know much about shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, Tang Ao did not know what would happen to the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty after refining the three stars in the center.


    According to the division of Tang Ao Gang Cai, what Tang Ao is refining now is the easiest one among the three stars. Tang Ao currently refining the 180 stars, all in this area. And Tang Ao also found that if you want to refine the star in the middle of this area, you must gradually refine all the peripheral stars to refine that star.


    When Tang Ao broke into the Tiangong gate at night in the previous life, the Taishang elder of the Tiangong gate offered sacrifices to Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. At that time, the Xuantian arrow shot by Yuanshi Shenggong was not a single one, but thousands of Xuantian arrows with invisible properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Therefore, Tang Ao failed to avoid the shooting of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, which led to Tang Ao''s heavy damage and nearly fell.


    However, Tang Ao has refined so many Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. After the ban, Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong can only shoot one Xuan Tian arrow at a time. The only difference between Tang Ao and Tang Ao before refining Yuanshi Shengtian bow is that Tang Ao can now gather a large amount of Tiandi Yuanli at one time, and then shoot several Xuantian arrows successively.


    At present, Tang Ao has been able to shoot ten arrows in a row, and the interval between each Xuantian arrow is only five rest. Tang Ao believed that with the continuous refining of his ban on the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty, the interval between Xuantian arrows would be shorter and shorter, and the number and power of Xuantian arrows that could be fired in succession would be more and more large.


    At present, Tang Ao has nine grades of magic weapon, the first holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition, he also has the hidden jade body in the stone and the ancient god''s method of moving heaven. In addition, Tang Ao''s experience in previous generations is also added. In the near future, Tang Ao will be able to return to the peak of the previous life, and Tang Ao is 90% sure to break through the limit of the previous life. Tang Ao did not see a higher level of scenery in the previous life, which is a great regret of Tang Ao''s previous life.


    In this life, Tang Ao will not regret. After refining 300 layers of forbidden materials in the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, we will find a way out. Tang Ao, while refining the prohibition of the holy heavenly bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, pondered in his heart.


    Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu hide in the depths of the ground to study their magic weapons, but above the snow field, it is a miserable situation. At the moment, a kind of monster appeared on the snow plain. The monster was two feet tall and covered with long white hair. His hands almost fell to the ground, and his face was ferocious. No one knows where these snow monsters came from, but dozens of warriors have been bitten to death and devoured by snow monsters.


    Murong Xiao waved the Xiaoyao knife in his hand, and the snow monster chasing Murong Xiao was chopped by Murong Xiao and flew backward. But after being hit by Murong Xiao, the snow monster with seven levels of strength in Linghai realm was not injured. On the contrary, Murong Xiao frowned, because after he had just cut the snow monster, the vitality in his body was actually swallowed up. Although there is only a tiny trace, Murong Xiao is still aware of it.


    After being attacked by Murong Xiao, the snow monster was not hurt, but he clearly realized that Murong Xiao was not easy to be provoked, so after roaring at Murong Xiao, the snow monster rushed to other warriors. The snow monster on the seventh floor of Linghai realm is nothing to Murong Xiao, but it is a nightmare for other martial artists.


    At the moment, there are still many warriors staying in the snow field, and many of them join hands to kill the snow monster. Although the snow monster is dangerous, after the snow monster is killed, there is a jade white light group in the snow monster''s belly, and the light group is the treasure of those snowstorm cyclone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C610

    Tang Ao, who is refining shengtiangong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, suddenly opens his eyes. In Tang Ao''s perception of soul power, there is a breath of six layers of spiritual sea state approaching himself and Xia Qianyu. At the moment, although Xia Qianyu is resting, he obviously does not find the imminent danger. After Tang Ao suddenly opened his eyes, Xia Qianyu asked, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, what happened?"


    Tang Ao nodded, at the same time Tianji pupil instant open eyes. Then Tang Ao saw, there is a long white long hair things in the rapid approach to their own. At this time, the cold blood snake in Tang Ao''s sleeve also sent warning information to Tang Ao. Although the description of the cold blood snake is not clear, it still reminds Tang Ao that something is approaching here.


    Linghai six levels of strength, Tang Ao is not a danger now. Now Tang Ao has refined the holy bow of Yuanshi for 240 layers. Tang Ao also wants to try the power of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. But for the sake of safety, Tang Ao still decided to fight with Xia Qianyu and cold blood snake. So Tang Ao told Xia Qianyu his idea with his soul.


    When Xia Qianyu learned that the monster on the sixth floor of Linghai was approaching from here, he was still afraid, but he soon calmed down.


    In summer shallow feather just calm down, Tang Ao said to Xia Qianyu: "Xia younger martial sister, do it!" After Tang Ao finished, Xia Qianyu was not vague. His hands dragged Taiqing xuanjing, and a blue halo covered the whole area of 30 Zhang around him. Shrouded by the halo, the snow monster''s original rushing body suddenly stagnates.


    At the moment when the snow monster is disturbed by the Taiqing xuanjing mirror, the ice blood snake hidden in the dark suddenly jumps out of the ice and snow in the lower layer. A precise ice breath will completely freeze the snow monster. In the ice and snow, the ice blood snake spirit sea level seven strength has not received any suppression, is fighting alone, this snow monster is not the ice blood snake''s opponent.


    After the cold blood snake froze the snow monster, Tang Ao immediately set up his bow and arrow, and then "whoosh" three Xuantian arrows shot at the snow monster. With a shrill cry, the snow monster was blown into a cloud of ice by the Xuantian arrow. After Tang Ao shoots the snow monster, a group of jade white light is revealed.


    Tang Ao a hand out, will light group shock open, then Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu saw the light group in the things. After seeing the things in the light group, Xia Qianyu and Tang Ao are both stunned, because the things in the light group are just the treasures in the blizzard cyclone not long ago. It''s just that snow monsters with higher attack power and intelligence are carrying treasures now, rather than those storm cyclones before.


    At the moment, the treasure in the light group is a miraculous medicine. This kind of elixir is called longevity grass. According to the quality of this plant, it should be more than 1000 years old. The longevity grass of more than 1000 years old can increase the longevity of both ordinary people and martial arts people by two years. Tang Ao has jade bone vitality, life and soul, life is immortal, so this elixir has no effect on Tang Ao.


    Although Xia Qianyu didn''t have the life and soul of jade bone, he was a five-level martial artist in the spirit sea environment, and lived for nearly 3000 years. He was not interested in this miraculous medicine. Tang Ao saw that Xia Qianyu didn''t want this miraculous medicine, so he said to the cold blood Snake: "this miraculous medicine belongs to you."


    The cold ice blood snake is a seven layer monster in the spirit sea. Its longevity is longer than Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu. However, the pure spiritual power on the longevity grass is still attractive to the cold ice blood snake. Therefore, after Tang Ao finished speaking, the cold blood snake swallowed the longevity grass in its mouth. And this longevity grass also melts in the mouth. After the cold blood snake eats it, it turns into a warm current and melts into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C611

    To Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu, this longevity grass is really of little use. However, in any auction house in xuanhuang mainland, the plant is still hot. In order to make the old man live a few more years, some famous families want to get such treasures as longevity grass. But Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu don''t know the value of longevity grass, so this plant is cheap cold blood snake.


    The cold ice blood snake is now the top seven level monster in Linghai, with nearly 4000 years of life. After taking this plant of longevity prolonging grass, the cold blood snake has two Jiazi more, that is, 120 years of life. However, the cold blood snake''s intelligence is too low, and it has no feelings about the growth of its soul power. But for the cold blood snake, which has been eating and drinking for thousands of years, the taste of longevity grass is really good.


    It''s just that the cold blood snake thinks that the white haired monster must taste better just now, but it''s a pity that the white haired monster was shot by Tang Ao with an arrow and it''s full of ice and fog, and there''s no residue left. So the cold blood snake immediately conveyed to Tang Ao the idea of eating meat. Tang Ao suddenly realized that the cold blood snake had been eating and drinking for thousands of years. Finally, he even dared to fight the queen of the ice ant.


    At the moment, Tang Ao immediately agreed: "don''t worry, follow me in the future, make sure that you are popular, drink spicy, drink big and eat big meat." Although Tang Ao is not sure that the cold blood snake can understand his words, but Tang Ao still boasted in front of the cold blood snake. And the cold blood snake does not understand what Tang Ao said, but the cold blood snake can feel from Tang Ao''s emotion that what Tang Ao said is a good thing.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, what was that just now?" Xia Qianyu''s time in the snow field is not short, but just that kind of monster, Xia Qianyu is also the first time to see. And the most strange thing is that the treasure hidden in the storm cyclone is actually in the belly of the snow monster at the moment. Is it possible that these flesh and blood snow monsters are the result of a recent snowstorm cyclone. With these questions, Xia Qianyu looks at Tang Ao in doubt.


    Just now Xia Qianyu didn''t notice the arrival of the snow monster. If Tang Ao didn''t remind him in advance, Xia Qianyu might have been hit. Therefore, Xia Qianyu thinks that Tang Ao should understand this kind of snow monster, so that he can detect the existence of snow monster in time.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know Xia Qianyu''s logic is like this. The reason why Tang Ao found the snow monster attacking just now is just because of Tianji Tong. "I don''t know what kind of monster it is, but there should be something wrong with the snow field." Tang Ao looked up at the ice and snow above, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, shall we go up to see the situation on the snow plain?" After learning that there may be abnormal images above the snowfield, Xia Qianyu is really curious about what happened on the snow field.


    For Xia Xianyu''s heart, Datang Ao is also a little helpless. Not long ago, they were chased by Fang Hongjian, but now Xia Xianyu wants to go to the snow field again. But Tang Ao also wants to go to the snow field, but Tang Ao is not to see what happened on the snow field, but to hunt snow monsters.


    Unexpectedly, the treasures from the storm and cyclone just now appeared in the snow monster''s belly. After killing the snow monster, you will get some valuable treasures. Tang Ao came to the secret place of Ming emperor for such a long time, but he didn''t get much in addition to the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty. Now that the treasures appear in front of us, Tang Ao naturally has no reason not to.


    Therefore, Tang Ao thought for a moment and then said to Xia Qianyu, "younger martial sister Xia, in two hours, we will go hunting snow monsters on the snow plains, and now we will recover some spiritual power in our bodies."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C612

    After Tang Ao said that, summer shallow feather immediately nodded. Xia Qianyu''s situation is similar to that of Tang Ao. He has been in the secret place of the Ming emperor for so long. Apart from his family''s treasure of Taiqing xuanjing, Xia Qianyu has no other harvest. Therefore, Xia Jianyu also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to find some opportunities. According to Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s original holy sky bow was found in the storm, so Xia Qianyu is also full of expectations for the treasures in the snow monster''s belly.


    The secret place of the Ming emperor is the inheritance secret place left by the most powerful one in xuanhuang land. There are numerous natural materials and earth treasures in the secret place of the Ming emperor. Every time the secret place of the Ming emperor is opened, it will cause a great reshuffle of all forces on the xuanhuang continent. In the Tang Dynasty, there were no other seven schools except the Bahuang sect. As for the six great aristocratic families in ancient China, the six families together can only compete with those of the eight clans of xuanhuang, far from being able to compete with the eight clans of xuanhuang.


    Therefore, the opening of the dark emperor''s secret place also means that all forces on the xuanhuang continent will reshuffle again. At present, although the forces of the eight clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of the ancient wasteland are more powerful than those of the other clans. However, the harvest of the disciples of various schools in the secret place of the Ming emperor is likely to change this situation.


    Although the disciples of the eight sects of xuanhuang and the six great clans of the ancient wasteland entered the secret realm of the Ming emperor, they were much better than other forces in terms of martial arts and strength. But as time goes on, this advantage will be gradually flattened. Take Tang Ao and Yan Yan for example. Tang Ao is a disciple of the seven kill sect, and his martial arts talent is far better than others.


    Yan Yan is just a little famous disciple of Xiaozong sect, but at the moment, Tang Ao is only the strength of five layers of Linghai realm, while Yan Yan is the strength of seven layers of Linghai realm. According to this trend, Tang Ao felt that when he left the underworld, he was afraid that many ten warriors of life and death would go out of the secret place of the underworld.


    Now Fengya, the supreme elder of the seven killing sect, has practiced for tens of thousands of years, and he is only a martial artist in the life and death realm. However, those who participate in the trial of the secret realm of the Ming emperor will not spend more than three years in the secret realm of the Ming emperor, but they can cultivate the strength of the life and death realm. We can see the horror of resources in the secret place of the Ming emperor. But Fengya is now the peak of life and death. In Tang Ao''s opinion, he is just some martial artists who have just entered the Xingji realm. I''m afraid they are not the opponents of Fengya. Tang Ao''s previous life is a strong one at the top of the nine levels of xingjijing. Therefore, Tang Ao''s judgment is more authoritative.


    According to Tang Ao''s knowledge, except for the eight clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of the ancient times, there are no life and death warlords in xuanhuang mainland. Once the disciples of his sect come out of the secret place of the Ming emperor and become the strong one in the life and death situation, then the whole sect''s prosperity is just around the corner.


    The Taiqing gate, where Xia Qianyu was born, was the first-class and first-class major gate ten thousand years ago. Even if it is now the first of the eight sects of xuanhuang, Tianxing Shengzong, in front of the original Taiqing gate, there is no big wave. At that time, the twelve taiqingmen elders who besieged Tang Ao were all Xingji martial artists. If you pull out one at random, you can easily destroy the heavenly star holy sect.


    However, in the past ten thousand years, Tianxing Shengzong has not fallen to a very desolate level. In such a large sect, there is not even a warrior of life and death. However, Tang Ao can also see that this is only temporary. When Xia Qianyu goes out from the secret place of the Ming emperor, 80% of Xia Qianyu has become a warrior in the life and death situation. Of course, Tang Ao himself is bound to become a warrior of life and death. Think of here, Tang Ao looks to summer shallow feather soft smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C613

    Xia Qianyu looks up and sees Tang Ao looking at her with a bad smile. Xia Qianyu is stunned and then looks at Tang Ao with great vigilance. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, what are you thinking?" Xia Qianyu asked timidly.


    Tang Ao didn''t see Xia Qianyu''s expression. He said to Xia Qianyu at the moment: "I''m thinking that when you and I leave the secret place of the Ming emperor, we will become the warriors of life and death."


    Xia Qianyu took a look at Tang Ao and said, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, it''s not easy to cultivate martial arts in life and death." For Tang Ao''s words, Xia Qianyu obviously doesn''t believe it. Tang Ao was the top martial artist in the nine levels of Xingji state in his previous life. Therefore, in Tang Ao''s eyes, life and death is just a process of martial arts, far from the end of martial arts.


    However, among Xia Qianyu''s clan, the leader with the highest cultivation is only a seven level martial artist in the Linghai realm. Therefore, there is still a long way to go in the realm of life and death. If Xia Qianyu''s five levels of spiritual sea realm are in the outside world, it really takes 30 to 50 years of practice to achieve the realm of life and death. But in this secret place of Hades, it''s not clear.


    The opportunity in the secret realm of the Ming emperor is too terrible. As long as you get the right chance and find the natural material and treasure that can increase your accomplishments, it is not difficult to upgrade your accomplishments to the realm of life and death in a short time. At the beginning, Murong Xiao took a bottle of the spirit marrow of prefecture level earth vessels. If all of them were given to Tang Ao, with the refinement of the hidden jade body in Tang Ao stone and the ancient god''s method of moving heaven, Tang Ao can now become a warrior in the life and death environment.


    Only because of the short-term continuous breakthrough of several levels, Tang Ao terror can not play its due combat power after breaking through the life and death situation. And although the spirit marrow of the prefecture level earth vessels is precious, it will also damage the foundation after taking so many of them. Of course, because of the hidden jade body in the stone, Tang Ao naturally did not worry about this problem. The essence of


    Tang''s stone is yellow and yellow. The essence of the low-grade essence of the marrow can be refined and all impurities removed. Therefore, the spirit of this prefecture level earth vessels is of great help to Tang Ao. And Tang Ao also knew that the place where there was the spirit marrow of prefecture level earth vessels must have the spirit marrow of heaven level earth vessels. To a certain extent, the spirit marrow of the prefecture level earth vessel is just the waste material separated from the spirit marrow of the heaven level earth vessel.


    Since Murong Xiao can get the spirit marrow of prefecture level earth vessels, he also gives them to the people very generously. In Tang Ao''s mind, Murong Xiaoshou must have the existence of heaven level earth vessels and spirit marrow. However, Tang Ao is really wrong this time. The reason why Murong Xiao is willing to distribute the spirit marrow of prefecture level earth vessels to the public is that he has got a total of 100 bottles of spirit marrow of prefecture level earth vessels. Murong Xiao took more than 70 bottles of earth vessel spirit pith before he broke through the repair to the present level.


    However, the number of earthly meridians has been reduced. Murongxiao broke through to the sixth floor of Linghai realm and only took more than ten bottles of ground level spirit marrow, but when murongxiao broke through the seventh floor of Linghai realm, he took more than 50 bottles of ground level spirit marrow.


    And after breaking through to the seventh floor of Linghai realm, the spirit marrow of prefecture level ground vessel has no effect on Murong Xiao. Therefore, Murong Xiao will generously take out a bottle of the spirit marrow of the prefecture level earth vessels and distribute them to a number of warriors. If Tang Ao knew that Murong Xiao had so many spirit marrow of prefectural veins, Murong Xiao might have been robbed by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C614

    For ordinary people, it will weaken the gain effect with the increase of the amount of food taken. However, for Tang Ao, who owns the hidden jade body in the stone and has the ancient god''s method of moving heaven, this problem certainly does not exist. But Tang Ao didn''t know that Murong Xiao''s luck was so terrible that he could get so many spirit marrow of prefecture level earth vessels at one time.


    In the underground caves, Tang Ao is refining the 300th layer of prohibition on the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. After Tang Ao''s efforts during this period, Tang Ao will soon be able to achieve the original goal. When he got the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, Tang Ao wanted to refine the prohibition on the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong by 300 layers. Now Tang Ao only needs this last layer to achieve his goal.


    Tang Ao''s eyes slightly closed sitting on the ground, the body''s vast soul power to the three hundred stars in the river swept away. Under the control of Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s extremely powerful soul power completely wrapped the star. Originally, when Tang Ao refined the ban on stars, he started from the surface of the ban, and then extended to the whole star.


    Of course, this is the most correct way of refining. However, the speed of refining the ban on stars is too slow. Moreover, Tang Ao felt that he was sorry for his powerful soul power because he was comparable to the nine level top martial artist in Linghai realm. Therefore, Tang Ao used this simple, efficient and slightly crude way to refine the ban on stars. It was also because of this that Tang Ao could, in such a short period of time, refine the star prohibition system of the original Saint Tiangong to the 300th level.


    If Tang Ao also adopts the normal refining method, slowly refining from the surface of the stars to the surface, then Rao is strong with Tang Ao''s soul power. Up to now, Tang Ao can only refine a hundred levels of star prohibition. In fact, the reason why Tang Ao has been able to ban and refine the stars of Yuanshi shengtiangong in such a short period of time to the level of 300 layers, the Supreme Master of Tiangong sect is a great help to Tang Aotian.


    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the supreme elder of tiangongmen had been refined to the 800th level. However, after the death of the elder Taishang of the Tiangong gate, the refined prohibitions were gradually closed down. But after all, these star prohibitions have been refined, and they are not even one tenth of the original strength.


    In other words, Tang Ao didn''t need to spend too much effort in refining the first 800 layers of the shengtiangong. Of course, because Tang Ao is only five layers of Linghai realm now, even though the intensity of the ban on these stars is far less than one tenth of the original one. But Tang Ao refining these stars to ban, or very difficult.


    If Tang Ao is now the top nine level martial artist in Xingji realm, it only takes three days for Tang Ao to refine all the first 800 levels of the original shengtiangong. However, because Tang Ao''s current strength is too low, Tang Ao refined in this cave for half a month, but only refined the prohibition on the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty to the 300th level.


    Over the past ten thousand years, there have been eleven masters of the original heavenly bow. Among them, the supreme elder of the heavenly bow sect has the strongest strength, refining the prohibition on the heavenly bow to 800 levels. In addition to the taishangchanglao of Tiangong gate, there are two xingjijing martial artists who have also obtained the Yuanshi shengtiangong. They refine the prohibition of Yuanshi shengtiangong to 600 and 700 levels respectively. The others who got the first three hundred layers of Yuanshi shengtiangong were also forbidden and refined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C615

    So to the Tang Ao here, has become the predecessors plant trees, later generations enjoy the cool. When Tang Ao refined the star ban of Yuanshi shengtiangong, compared with the masters of previous generations of Yuanshi shengtiangong, it can be said that he had made great progress all the way. Tang Ao is refining the 300th layer of the star ban of the original Shengtian Gong when Tang Ao suddenly shivers and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Before Tang Ao refining and chemical industry, there was no big trouble when the ban was imposed on the Shengtian bow of the Yuan Dynasty. But this 300 th layer of prohibition, but directly let Tang Ao vomit blood. After a while of refining, Tang Ao found that the ban on the 300th layer of stars in shengtiangong of the Yuan Dynasty was beyond the refining scope of Linghai realm.


    According to Tang Ao''s experience, without the strength of the realm of life and death, I''m afraid they can''t refine the 300th layer of star ban on the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. Yuanshi shengtiangong is a Jiupin magic weapon. Among the 11 people who got Yuanshi shengtiangong before, the most powerful are the five level warriors of life and death. Such as Tang Ao, the strength of Linghai environment can get the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty. It can be said that he has got great luck.


    Tang Ao also knows that he is not bad luck, but he is still quite upset that he can not refine the 300th layer of prohibition of the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. There are not a lot of records about shengtiangong in Yuanshi. However, there is only such a sentence recorded in the divine weapon spectrum: "the holy bow of the first year contains the ban of 1800 stars. Three hundred stars, a small robbery, refined to get nothing mysterious. Six hundred stars are a disaster. After refining, you can get the mysterious sky. "


    It''s very clear that after refining the Yuanshi Shengtian Gong for 300 layers, there will be some changes in the Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, while after refining the Yuanshi Shengtian Gong for 600 layers, the Yuanshi Shengtian Gong will undergo great changes. Although Tang Ao was hurt by Yuanshi Shengtian Gong in his previous life, he was also greedy for Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. But Tang Ao didn''t know much about Yuanshi Shengtian Gong.


    Therefore, Tang Ao didn''t know what would happen to Yuanshi Shengtian Gong after the stars on the sky bow were banned and refined for 300 layers. Through Tang aogang''s refining of the ban on the 300th layer of stars, Tang Ao can also infer. If you want to refine the 300th level prohibition of shengtiangong in Yuanshi, it is far from enough to take Tang Ao''s current nine levels of soul power and Tang Ao''s cultivation of five layers of Linghai realm.


    For cultivation, Tang Ao really has no good way to quickly improve his cultivation. If Tang Ao encounters Murong Xiao alone, he can loot Murong Xiao again to see if there is heaven level earth vessel spirit marrow on Murong Xiao. With the spirit marrow of heaven level earth vessels, Tang Ao only needs 30 days to improve his cultivation to the realm of life and death.


    But Tang Ao doesn''t know where Murong Xiao is now, and Tang Ao doesn''t think he can eat Murong Xiao steadily. If Murong Xiao and his own face hard to shake, Tang Ao of course can use the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong to teach him how to be a man. But if Murong Xiao blindly escape, Tang Ao really can''t keep up with Murong Xiao''s speed.


    It is very difficult for Tang to improve in the short term. At least for the present Tang Ao, it is very difficult. Because Tang Ao is not sure whether he will get any good Tiancai Dibao when he goes out with Yuanshi Shengtian Gong to kill the four sides. It''s not easy for Tang Ao to improve his accomplishments, but he can still improve his soul power.


    Tang aogang used his soul power to completely package and refine the 300th star. Tang aocai''s soul power was not good and was eaten back. But now, if Tang Ao adopts the safe method of point and area, and increases his soul power to the level of martial arts in the life and death situation, it is not impossible to refine the 300th level of prohibition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C616

    Now, if you directly raise your soul power to the strength of a warrior in the life and death situation, of course, Tang Ao is not. However, if he only temporarily increases his soul power to the strength of a warrior in the life and death situation, after paying some price, Tang Ao can still do it. However, after Tang Ao refined the original holy bow, Tang Ao wanted to go out to hunt snow monsters. Therefore, Tang Ao is still weighing whether to do it now.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao still decided to refine the 300th layer of shengtiangong. Tang Ao expected that the snow monster on the snow plain would not be killed in such a short time. Some powerful snow monsters, even Murong Xiao and others are not easy to deal with. According to Tang Ao''s previous experience in chasing snowstorm cyclones, the more powerful the storm cyclones are, the more precious the treasures wrapped in them will be.


    At that time, the snowstorm cyclone that wrapped the original shengtiangong was the strongest. It''s just different from the blizzard. It''s just that some of the Blizzard''s abilities are consumed by blizzards. But this snow monster has no way to consume its strength.


    Blizzard cyclones do not take the initiative to attack warriors, but from the situation just now. This snow monster obviously will take the initiative to attack the warrior. If Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong didn''t find the snow monster''s arrival just now, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu might have been caught off guard by the snow monster. Fortunately, the snow monster just came here is only a snow monster with six levels of strength in Linghai. Therefore, with the joint efforts of Tang Ao, Xia Qianyu and ice blood snake, the snow monster will be killed in a second.


    Therefore, Tang Ao also had to lament that the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong was really terrible. If there was no Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, Tang Ao could kill the snow monster by other means, but he would not have used the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong so easily. "Younger martial sister Xia, there are 18000 prohibitions in the original holy sky bow. Now I have refined it to the 300th level. But because my soul power is not strong enough, I will use the secret method to increase my soul power in the future."


    Said here Tang Ao some sorry number: "but I use the secret method, at least 12 hours to rest, so I can''t take you to the snow field to hunt snow monsters." Tang aogang just boasted about the sea and said to Xia Qianyu that two hours later, he would take Xia Qianyu to the snow field to kill all directions. Now it seems that he can''t do it.


    But Xia Qianyu didn''t mean to blame Tang Ao at all. Instead, he said, "elder martial brother Tang Ao is OK. You have taken good care of me. If there was no elder martial brother Tang Ao, I might not be here now... " Tang Ao knows what Xia Qianyu wants to say, but Tang Ao doesn''t like Xia Qianyu saying such sad things, so Tang Ao stops Xia Qianyu''s words.


    "Younger martial sister Xia, don''t worry. I will not let you go back empty handed when I ban and refine the 300th layer stars of Yuanshi shengtiangong. And the snow monster on the snow field is different from the previous Blizzard cyclone. The snowstorm cyclone can consume continuously, and the snowstorm cyclone will not attack the warrior actively. But these snow monsters will take the initiative to attack the warriors. Therefore, within 12 hours, those people will not be able to kill the snow monster. "


    After listening to Tang Ao''s words, Xia Qianyu nodded. Then Xia Qianyu suddenly thought of something: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, you just said that as long as you temporarily increase the soul power, you can refine the 300th layer of star prohibition?"


    Tang Ao did not know why Xia Qianyu sent this question, but he still nodded. "Yes, as long as I can improve the soul power a little more, I will certainly be able to prohibit and refine the stars in the 300th layer. Only in the short term to improve the strength of soul power, I can only use the method of burning blood essence to achieve. Twelve hours after burning blood essence, I can''t give full play, so I have to hide here to recover for a period of time


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I can use Taiqing xuanjing to help you temporarily improve some accomplishments and soul power, but I don''t know if the promotion is enough." Xia Qianyu looks at Tang Ao and says something uncertain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C617

    After listening to Xia Qianyu''s words, Tang Ao is happy in his heart. Tang Ao thought before that, as an eight grade magic weapon, Taiqing xuanjing could not only speed up or inhibit the flow speed of spiritual power in a warrior''s body. After Tang Ao taught Xia Qianyu the method of moving the mind from the upper, middle and lower volumes, Xia Qianyu also found other mysteries of Taiqing xuanjing. And this means of temporarily improving cultivation and soul power is one of them.


    "Sister Xia, it''s not too late. Let''s start." After learning that Taiqing xuanjing can temporarily improve martial arts cultivation and soul power, Tang Ao looks forward to it. Now, facing the 300th star ban of the first emperor Tiangong, Tang Ao can only think of a way to temporarily improve his soul power. However, Taiqing xuanjing can not only improve the soul power, but also improve the cultivation. In this way, Tang Ao''s grasp will be greater. After Tang Ao forbids and refines the stars in the 300th layer, Tang Ao can take Xia Qianyu to the snow field to kill the four sides. However, with Xia Qianyu''s familiarity with the xuanjing of Taiqing, Tang Ao is not sure who took whom to kill the four sides.


    "OK, senior brother Tang Ao." After Tang Ao finished speaking, Xia Xianyu waved her jade hand, and Taiqing xuanjing flew to the top of Tang Ao, and Tang Ao immediately sat down. After Tang Ao sat down, a soft and holy light suddenly came out from the crystal clear mirror, which covered Tang Ao. Under the shadow of this light, Tang Ao felt a heat flowing through his limbs. However, Tang Ao''s soul power, at the moment, has a sense of warmth, coolness, freshness and moistening, which is extremely mysterious.


    Tang Ao was originally a cultivation in the early stage of Linghai realm. Now, under the light of the light of the xuanjing mirror of Taiqing, Tang Ao''s accomplishments have grown slowly. In the early and middle stages of the fifth layer of Linghai boundary, the growth momentum has no sign of stagnation until the later stage of the fifth layer. Although this kind of growth is only temporary, Tang Ao also has to admit that Taiqing xuanjing is really extraordinary.


    Imagine a match between two equally matched opponents. If one of them has the Taiqing xuanjing, he can immediately improve his cultivation and soul power. In this way, the other side will surely lose. After Taiqing xuanjing promoted Tang Ao''s accomplishments to the top of the five levels of Linghai realm, Tang Ao''s accomplishments were still growing.


    With a click in Tang Ao''s body, the level six of Linghai realm is broken. After that, Tang Ao''s strength continued to rise. Until the seventh floor of Linghai, the rising trend slowed down. After the peak of the seventh floor of Linghai, the rising trend finally stopped.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s cultivation is seven levels of Linghai realm, and Tang Ao''s soul power can be equal to that of a level of wuzhe in the realm of life and death. Tang Ao clenched his fists and felt full of strength. The end point of Tang Ao''s martial road in his previous life was the top nine layers of Xingji realm. Therefore, it is not worth mentioning for Tang Ao that there are only seven layers of Linghai realm.


    However, Tang Ao has been bullied by Murong Xiao and others. If the temporarily promoted cultivation lasts long enough, Tang Ao is going to find Fang Hongjian and others and give them compulsory education. In Tang Ao thought in the heart, Xia Qianyu but a white face, and then collapsed on the ground.


    Tang Ao is greatly surprised in the heart, and quickly goes up to pick up Xia Qianyu. "What''s wrong with you, sister Xia?" After Tang Ao hugs Xia Qianyu, he finds that Xia''s veins are damaged in many places. At this time, Tang Ao suddenly remembered that when using the Taiqing xuanjing, the load on the vein was great.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C618

    Xia Yu''s soul has not yet been awakened, so she can''t use her life. At the moment, the life and soul of jade bone is in Xia Qianyu''s body, which can only repair some injuries spontaneously, but not specifically repair the damage of Xia Qianyu''s vein.


    After Tang Ao picks up Xia Qianyu, Xia Xiaoyu also opens his beautiful big eyes. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, Taiqing xuanjing can only temporarily increase your soul power and cultivation by one stick of incense, and during this time, your temporarily improved accomplishments and soul power will continue to lose. I''m all right. You don''t have to worry about me. You can quickly refine the 300th layer of the star ban of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. "


    "The veins are broken like this, and they say it''s OK. Although the power of the Taiqing xuanjing is not vulgar, the burden on the martial arts is still too heavy. In the short term, you''d better not use too clear Xuan mirror Tang Ao feels the injury in Xia Qianyu''s body and says with a frown. At the moment, the veins in Xia''s body have been damaged by at least 70%. Some choroid injuries are serious. Now, if Tang Ao doesn''t use the jade bone to help her repair and correct the damaged veins, when her veins are healed, Xia Qianyu''s martial arts foundation will be abandoned.


    Therefore, although Tang Ao is in a hurry to refine the Shengtian bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao naturally can''t ignore the injury of Xia Xianyu''s vein. If in order to help himself refine Yuanshi Shengtian bow, it will destroy Xia Qianyu''s future of martial arts. Tang Aoning can not refine Yuanshi Shengtian bow. Although there are more injuries in Xia Qianyu''s veins, Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality and soul are better at dealing with such injuries.


    Due to excessive consumption and serious damage to meridians, Xia Qianyu sleeps in Tang Ao''s arms. Tang Ao has seen a lot of people sleeping, and there are many beauties among them. But summer shallow feather''s sleep, is the most special. When Xia Qianyu fell asleep, Tang Ao could only think of such a word as "Jingmei" to describe it. Let a person see want a kiss Fangze, but not have the heart to wake up the beauty.


    Therefore, Tang Ao allows Xia Xianyu to lie in his arms and repair the damaged vein for her. At the moment, Xia Qianyu''s choroid injury is very serious. Tang Ao has experienced this kind of injury in his previous life, so he knows what it is like. When the vein is damaged, the whole body vein will have a burning pain, which goes deep into the bone marrow and makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    However, when Xia Qianyu used the Taiqing xuanjing to improve Tang Ao''s accomplishments and soul power, the whole process was very quiet. It was as quiet as if she was not using the Taiqing xuanjing, which had a great burden on the vein, to improve Tang Ao''s accomplishments, but to breathe freely. Therefore, Tang Ao also did not notice that the veins of Xia shallow feather actually damaged to this extent.


    Then Tang aomeng was surprised again, because Tang Ao suddenly thought that maybe it was not because Xia Qianyu didn''t care about his own vein damage, but because Tang Ao''s jade bone life soul was in Xia Qianyu''s body. The jade bone vitality life soul has been repairing the damage in Xia Qianyu''s body, and the jade bone vitality soul has the ability to relieve pain.


    Therefore, Xia Qianyu must be due to the vitality of jade bone, and he was unaware of the situation in his body. Think of here, Tang Ao both some fear, and some happy. Fortunately, if it wasn''t for the jade bone life and soul in Xia Qianyu''s body, she would have been dead now. The fear is that, fortunately, Xia Qianyu finally runs out of spiritual power in her body. Otherwise, even if she has jade bone life and soul to repair her damage, she will be doomed this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C619

    Tang Ao originally thought that since the xuanjing of Taiqing was only a great burden on the martial arts, it could be overcome by using jade bone to make life and soul. Now it seems that Tang Ao is too optimistic. Of course, if Tang Ao separated the soul of a jade bone to Xia Qianyu, then this method is still feasible. But now the jade bone lives and lives, and obviously has no ability to separate. Therefore, Tang Ao must remind her to pay attention to the life and soul of jade bone when escaping into her body.


    At the moment, the veins in Xia Qianyu''s body are extremely chaotic. Although Tang Ao is eager to refine the ban of the 300th layer of the heavenly bow of the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao must correct and repair the veins in Xia Qianyu''s body. Otherwise, if Xia Qianyu''s martial arts foundation is damaged because he wants to refine the 300th layer of star ban, Tang Ao''s heart will certainly suffer.


    With the help of Taiqing xuanjing, Tang Ao''s cultivation has been promoted to the level of seven levels of Linghai realm, and his soul power has broken through the limit of Linghai realm, which is comparable with those of life and death. With such cultivation and soul power, if Tang Ao tried his best to refine Yuanshi Shengtian gong at the moment, he would surely be able to achieve great achievements in one fell swoop.


    However, Tang Ao is lack of skills at the moment. Xia Qianyu has suffered such a heavy injury. If Tang Ao leaves him alone, then Xia Qianyu can be said to have nothing to do with martial arts. Therefore, Tang Ao must concentrate on helping Xia Qianyu repair the damage to the vein, and then he can consider refining the 300th layer of star prohibition.


    Don''t take care of Xia xuao''s body, and don''t want to repair the injured skeleton of Xia Xianyu. Thinking of this, Tang Ao can only secretly sigh, it seems that he wants to refine the 300th layer of star ban of the first holy heavenly bow, and it will be more slowly.


    If Tang Ao had known for a long time that Xia Qianyu would suffer such damage after using Taiqing xuanjing to improve his accomplishments, Tang Ao would have used the secret technique of burning blood essence to temporarily break through his soul power to the level of a warrior in the life and death environment, and then refined the Yuanshi Shengtian bow in one fell swoop. In this way, although Tang Ao needs to rest for 12 hours to recover his strength, Xia Qianyu will not be injured.


    Now Xia Jianyu is injured like this. I''m afraid he can''t move without three or five days. While Xia Qianyu was sleeping, he had no ability to protect himself. Even if Tang Ao burned his blood essence and refined Yuanshi Shengtian bow, he could not leave Xia Qianyu. It''s a mystery. Even in his heyday, Tang Ao almost got hit several times. Once Xia Qianyu encountered any trouble in his lethargy, he would die.


    "Oh! I don''t know when it will be refined. " Tang Ao looks at the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong that is suspended in front of him. He can''t help sighing. When Tang Ao sighs, the bow of the first holy heaven also trembles slightly. Tang Ao is not surprised at this, because the original shengtiangong has a spirit. When Tang Ao did not control Yuanshi Shengtian bow, it was the spirit of Yuanshi Shengtian bow that controlled Yuanshi Shengtian bow.


    The movement just now was made by the spirit of shengtiangong. It is just that the spirit of the original holy heavenly bow trembles and is dumber than the cold blood snake. Therefore, when Tang Ao uses Yuanshi Shengtian bow to fight, Tang Ao is a high-speed spirit. Don''t interfere and let yourself control Yuanshi Shengtian bow.


    At this stage, because of the powerful power of the Yuan Dynasty''s shengtiangong, Tang Ao''s doing so is nothing. At first, Tang Ao was hurt by Yuanshi Shengtian Gong when he was the Ninth level peak strength of xingjijing, but Tang Ao didn''t realize the existence of the spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C620

    At the beginning, Tang Ao was still wondering whether the Yuanshi Shengtian Gong had no spirit, but now Tang Ao understood that the original Yuanshi Shengtian Gong was not without a spirit, but that the spirit was too stupid. Therefore, the Taishang elder of Tiangong gate used the same method to control Yuanshi shengtiangong as Tang Ao does now. However, Tang Ao''s opponents are mostly only at the level of Linghai state, so they are not allowed to help with the spirit.


    With Yuanshi shengtiangong''s nine grades of the power of Shenbing, Tang Ao''s opponents now don''t need all the power of Yuanshi shengtiangong to kill them. Therefore, Tang Ao now can only let himself control the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, ask the spirit not to interfere. Otherwise, in the case of poor communication between Tang Ao and the spirit, the power of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong would be weakened.


    But Tang Ao knows that sooner or later, he still has to communicate with the spirit of shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty. It is far from a matter of one day to achieve this goal. At present, the urgent task is to cure Xia Qianyu''s injury as soon as possible, and then try to refine the 300th layer of star ban of shengtiangong in Yuanshi.


    Now Tang Ao is temporarily promoted to level 7 of Linghai realm by Taiqing xuanjing. The strength of his soul power is comparable to that of a warrior in life and death. Now, Tang Ao has a 10% chance of success in refining Yuanshi shengtiangong, but this is obviously not the time to refine Yuanshi shengtiangong. Tang Ao took out a soft fox fur from the storage ring and put Xia Qianyu in his arms on the fox fur.


    Tang Ao was originally a bohemian, free and easy person. When Xia Xianyu, such a beautiful woman, held in her arms, Tang Ao was able to sit still, which was also an extraordinary ordeal for Tang Ao. So Tang Ao did not continue to take advantage of it, but put Xia Qianyu on the soft fur. Tang Ao holding Xia Qianyu, feel soft hands, as if holding a group of water in general, feel extremely wonderful.


    But Tang Ao did not continue to reflect. At this moment, through Tang Ao''s efforts for such a long time, the damage on the veins of Xia Qianyu has been controlled by Tang Ao, and the life and soul of the jade bone has been restored by 90%. However, 90% of the injuries are the most obvious and easily felt by the life and soul of jade bone. And the next 10% of the injury, is the most let Tang Ao headache.


    Normally speaking, it is very difficult to repair the injured veins. Even if it can be repaired, more than 60% of the veins can be repaired, it is also a miracle. However, because Tang Ao has hundreds of millions of jade bone vitality and soul, so for Tang Ao, to repair such injuries, it is really a relaxed and happy thing.


    In the major auction houses, all the spiritual objects that can repair the veins of martial artists have also been fried into sky high prices. Some of the spiritual doctors who have the channels of recuperation and can simply repair the veins have become the hot cakes in people''s eyes. But even so, up to now, the most precious of all the spiritual objects in the world can repair at most 90% of the injured veins.


    Even the most skillful spirit doctor will have a headache when facing the martial arts with damaged veins. If it''s some minor trauma, the spirit doctor can also use the skillful hand treatment, but if the injury like Xia Qianyu at the moment, in Tang Ao''s memory, it seems that no spiritual doctor can cure it.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao can''t help but see the light in front of him. Whether it''s practicing martial arts and martial arts, awakening his life and soul, or even the duel between the martial arts, it''s easy to damage the context of the martial arts. However, most of the injuries are too slight, and the physical fitness of the martial arts is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and their recovery ability is more terrible.


    As a result, it is difficult to detect the damage of the veins of most martial artists as long as it is not serious. It doesn''t mean that there is no problem. On the contrary, most of such healing and hesitation do not completely correct and repair the damaged vein, which will leave a hidden wound in the warrior''s body. These hidden injuries are usually difficult to detect, but they have a great impact on the martial arts of martial arts practitioners. Tang Ao has unique jade bone vitality and soul, which can help other warriors to repair such hidden injuries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C621

    Tang Ao has been in the bag before, still want how to earn some spirit stone, never thought, the way to make money himself has long mastered, but has not this idea. This time to Xia Qianyu, Tang Ao naturally thought of it. Although this method is feasible, we still need to think about how to operate it.


    At least, I don''t have to think about those things now. Tang Ao''s first task now is to help Xia Qianyu repair the damage of the vein. Then he tried to find a way to ban and refine the 300th layer stars of Yuanshi shengtiangong as soon as possible. If it is impossible to refine, then Tang Ao has no way.


    Tang Ao is now at the fifth level of Linghai realm, and most of the mainstream warriors'' accomplishments are on the sixth floor of Linghai realm. Although Tang Ao is a hidden jade body among hundreds of millions of stones, and many lives and souls are fierce and terrifying, these warriors who can survive until this time are certainly not ordinary people. Tang Ao to deal with one or two is not a problem, if more, Tang Ao will inevitably capsize in the gutter.


    Now the exotic treasure on the snow plain is now in the world, and everyone is against each other. And Tang Ao believes that most of the warriors on the snow plain should have known that the xuanjing of Taiqing was in his hands with Xia Qianyu. Therefore, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu as soon as they appear on the snowy plain, they become the target of public criticism immediately. Eight grades of magic weapons have already belonged to the category of the supreme treasure that determines the fate of a clan.


    Although Taiqing xuanjing belongs to Taiqing gate in name, with the strength of Taiqing gate now, it is obviously unable to protect this eight grade magic weapon. Therefore, even if Xia Qianyu took Taiqing xuanjing out of the secret place of the Ming emperor, the current Taiqing gate could not protect this nine grade magic weapon, which would bring disaster to the Taiqing gate. There are many such things happened on the xuanhuang continent.


    Tang Ao healed Xia Qianyu for an hour. However, the cultivation and soul power promoted temporarily by xuanjing of Taiqing for Tang Ao had long been dissipated. The temporarily improved cultivation and soul power of Taiqing xuanjing can only last for one stick of incense. After a stick of incense, not only the cultivation and soul power will fall back to the original level, but also the martial arts will be extremely tired.


    And Tang Ao in the cultivation and soul force fell back to the original level, and continue to repair the context of Xia Qianyu, Tang Ao is now exhausted to the extreme. If it wasn''t for the perilous snow, Tang Ao would really like to have a good sleep now. After repairing and correcting all the damaged veins in Xia Qianyu''s body, Tang Ao''s soul power is almost exhausted.


    Now Tang Ao only feels that the sea of knowledge is tingling, which is just the symptom of excessive use of soul power. Tang Ao''s soul power was much stronger than that of the martial arts of the same rank because of the ancient god''s moving the heaven method and the jade bone''s vitality. Therefore, Tang Ao''s soul power is rarely consumed to this extent. Tang Ao sits beside Xia Qianyu, quietly running the ancient god''s method of moving heaven to restore his soul power.


    Under the control of Tang Ao, the light green spots in Xia Qianyu''s body are constantly floating out. These light green spots are naturally the life and soul of Tang Ao''s jade bone. At the moment, Xia Qianyu''s injury has been repaired and corrected by Tang Ao. It is also not advisable to use Taiqing xuanjing with the help of jade bone vitality and soul.


    So Tang Ao decided to take back the life and soul of the jade bone and try to find a new way to let Xia Qianyu use the Taiqing xuanjing without damaging the vein. Tang Ao really doesn''t know much about the martial arts and skills of strengthening the vein and the secret skill of life and soul. Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t have any good solutions now. However, in the secret place of the Ming emperor, there are countless opportunities. Therefore, Tang Ao thinks it is not difficult to find a solution to the problem of context.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C622

    When Tang Aopan sat down to restore his soul power, Xia Qianyu smacked his lips again, as if dreaming that he was eating again. See summer shallow feather red lips slightly open attractive appearance, Tang Ao really want to kiss.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, do you think I can really become a warrior of life and death?" When Tang Ao looks at Xia Qianyu, Xia Qianyu suddenly utters such a sentence. Tang Ao is scared by Xia Qianyu, and then he finds out that Xia is talking in a dream. But Tang Ao still nodded, Xia shallow feather martial arts talent is good, just now Tang Ao helped her correct the vein.


    In addition, there are countless treasures in this secret place of the Ming emperor. With Xia Xianyu''s martial arts talent, it is not difficult to become a warrior in the life and death realm when he leaves the secret place. The only drawback is that Xia Xianyu has Taiqing xuanjing in his hand, but because of the heavy burden of Taiqing xuanjing on martial arts, Xia Qianyu has no Taiqing xuanjing, but he can''t use it at will. Otherwise, with the power of Taiqing xuanjing, if Xia Xianyu could control Taiqing xuanjing at will, he would be hard to find an opponent in the secret realm of Ming emperor.


    When Tang Ao regained his breath, shengtiangong circled around Tang Ao. At the moment, Tang Ao did not control Yuanshi Shengtian bow, but allowed the spirit of Yuanshi Shengtian bow to move freely. Although the cold blood snake is stupid, it can communicate with Tang Ao simply. However, Tang Ao was unable to communicate with the original Saint Tiangong.


    Up to now, he can only understand Tang Ao''s one command, that is, when fighting, Tang Ao asked him not to interfere in the control of the original shengtiangong. The rest of the time, he would do whatever he wanted. In the face of such a spirit, Tang Ao really can''t imagine how to work hard to make it communicate with his own mind.


    After a moment of breathing, Tang Ao put his soul power into the inner part of the holy sky bow. Under the Tang''s arrogant soul power, the inner part of the Shengtian bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was like a river of stars, among which there were 1800 star prohibitions, which was spectacular. Of the 1800 star prohibitions, 299 are brilliant. Tang Ao has already refined the 299 star prohibitions, and now Tang Ao is going to refine the 300th star ban.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s soul power has not been completely restored, and Tang Ao doesn''t want to ban and refine the 300th level stars in such a state. Therefore, Tang Ao is only studying the 300th level of star prohibition. According to the records of the divine weapons manual, the ban on the stars in the holy sky bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty will change once every 300 layers of refining.


    Tang Ao had a premonition that if he banned and refined the 300th layer of stars, the power of the original shengtiangong would be much stronger than it is now. Therefore, Tang Ao plans to ban and refine the 300th layer stars of shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty, and then hunt snow monsters on the snow plains. Now it happens that Xia Qianyu is unconscious, and Tang Ao can''t leave her side. Therefore, Tang Ao can take advantage of this period to refine the 300 th layer of the star ban of the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong.


    After observing the ban on the 300th level of stars, Tang Ao takes back his soul power, and then tries his best to restore his soul power and adjust his own state. After tossing around, Tang Ao still decided to use the secret skill of burning blood essence to increase his soul power. Then he banned and refined the 300th layer stars of yuanshisheng Tiangong.


    With the continuous recovery of Tang Ao''s soul power, Tang Ao found that after exhausting all the soul power, the speed of soul power recovery is actually faster than before. And with the operation of the ancient god''s method of moving heaven, the strength of soul power is also gradually increasing. With this discovery, Tang Ao was overjoyed because it was a sign of spiritual transformation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C623

    Tang Ao was the top nine level martial artist in Xingji realm in the past. How rich was his cultivation experience? Therefore, Tang Ao naturally knows that this situation of soul power is a sign that soul power is about to break through. Soul power at this time breakthrough, for Tang Ao is simply heaven''s joy. The reason why Tang Ao could not refine the 300th layer of shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty was that Tang Ao''s soul strength was not enough.


    At this time, if Tang Ao''s soul power had made a breakthrough again, Tang Ao would have at least 80% confidence in banning and refining the 300th layer of shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty without burning blood essence. In this way, Tang Ao naturally did not need to spend a lot of time to restore his breath. As long as you wait for Xia Xianyu to wake up, Tang Ao can immediately take Xia Qianyu to the snow field to kill the four sides.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao began to focus on adjusting the state, in order to break through the soul force to the strength of the warrior in the life and death situation. Normally speaking, the soul power of the warrior and the cultivation of the warrior increase simultaneously. A warrior with a level of spiritual sea state has only one level of soul power. There are few martial artists who are full of innate soul power. Although soul power can grow faster than Xiuwei, it will never be much different from cultivation.


    And Tang Ao''s hidden jade body in the stone is a martial arts constitution without a hundred million. In the early stage of the martial arts, who had hidden jade in the stone, still kept the jade hidden in the bosom, so there was nothing special about it. But once the hidden jade body in the stone wakes up, the vein of martial arts will gradually become smooth and tenacious. As time goes by, the strength of the body will become stronger and stronger, and the soul power will increase steadily.


    The skills practiced by Tang Ao are the ancient secret code and the ancient god''s method of moving heaven. This level of martial arts, Tang Ao in previous generations, as a star level nine level martial arts, also did not have a chance to see. But this is the way that Tang Ao practiced when he started. In addition to improving the cultivation of the warrior, the ancient god moving heaven method also continuously tempered the spirit and soul power of the warrior, increasing the strength of the spirit and soul power of the warrior.


    In addition, Tang Ao awakened the unique life and soul of jade bone. The vitality and soul of jade bone nourishes Tang Ao''s soul and body all the time. Therefore, Tang Ao''s soul power has far exceeded his own cultivation under the superposition of these three points. Tang Ao is only a five level warrior in Linghai realm now, but his soul power has reached the strength of nine level warrior in Linghai realm before.


    Now Tang Ao is preparing to raise his soul power to the strength of a warrior in the world of life and death, which has never appeared in the whole xuanhuang continent. According to the records of qishazong, among the hundreds of millions of talents on the xuanhuang continent, there are many warriors with innate soul power. But the most abnormal of them can only be like Tang Ao, who can promote the soul power to the peak of Linghai realm at the lower stage. It is absolutely appalling and impossible to enhance soul power to the strength of life and death in the period of spiritual sea state.


    What Tang Ao wants to do now is such a thing. Tang Ao''s previous life has almost reached the peak of the warriors in xuanhuang. If it had been before, Tang Ao must have thought that he had been the highest martial artist in xuanhuang land in his previous life, but now Tang Ao can only say that he has almost reached the peak of martial arts in xuanhuang.


    After seeing the secret place of the Ming emperor and the remains of Shennong, Tang Ao felt that it was impossible to arrange such a mysterious place by means of his previous life. And in Tang Ao''s opinion, several old monsters with high attainments in the past life probably did not have such writing. Therefore, Tang Ao faintly felt that the Ming emperor and the Shennong emperor might be the existence of nine levels of martial arts beyond the Xingji realm. But Tang Ao doesn''t know what is after the ninth floor of xingjijing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C624

    After Tang Ao had reached the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, he felt that there was still a higher level of martial arts. However, after thousands of years since Tang Ao reached the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, no matter how Tang Ao practiced, he could not make any progress. Therefore, Tang Ao thinks that the top of the nine levels of xingjijing is the end of the road of martial arts.


    However, after seeing the writings of Ming emperor and Shennong emperor, Tang Ao felt that there must be a stronger realm above the nine levels of Xingji state. The Ming emperor and Shennong emperor are the strong ones in this realm. At the same time, Tang Ao is also very puzzled. After his cultivation to the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm, Tang Ao has been almost invincible on the xuanhuang continent.


    The Taishang elder of the Tiangong gate personally used the Jiupin Shenbing Shengshi Tiangong, but failed to kill Tang Ao. The Ming emperor and Shennong emperor were absolutely superior to Tang Ao. How did these two people fall? The warriors in the nine levels of xingjijing have almost the same life span as the heaven and earth. Naturally, they will not die because of the exhaustion of Shou yuan.


    Although Tang Ao wants to solve these doubts, he can''t even get out of the third level of Shennong ruins, so he can only honestly improve his soul power and refine the 300th layer of star ban of the first holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. Tang Ao''s impact on the soul of the warrior in the life and death situation lasted for 12 hours. Finally, after a burst of fierce soul power fluctuation, Tang Ao''s soul power broke through to the strength of the warrior in the life and death situation.


    And Tang Ao''s soul power in the breakthrough of life and death, Tang Ao surprised to find. The suppression of the warrior''s soul power in the underground snow field actually does not exist. However, since the soul power has been suppressed by the ice and snow under the ground, now after the suppression disappears, Tang Ao''s soul power has become much more solid than before. At present, although Tang Ao''s soul power is only the strength of a warrior in the life and death situation, I''m afraid that Tang Ao''s soul power is not much worse than some three-level martial artists in the life and death situation.


    With this discovery, Tang Ao is very surprised. Is this strange snow plain designed to enhance the strength of the warrior''s soul? Tang Ao can''t help but think that the former Hualing pagoda strengthened the strength of the warrior. The cultivation of martial arts and soul power normally grow synchronously, but the cultivation can be gradually run in, and the soul power does not have many means to strengthen.


    But this strange snow field has the ability to hammer and refine soul. Did emperor Shennong intentionally help the later warriors to improve their accomplishments? The more Tang Ao thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. But Tang Ao didn''t understand why emperor Shennong set up such a place to help the warriors improve their strength.


    For this kind of situation, Tang Aosi only thought of a bad possibility. That is, after passing the trial in the snow field, Emperor Shennong wants to choose a suitable warrior to seize the house. The martial arts of Xingji realm can do this easily. If the Shennong emperor wants to seize the house, even Tang Ao is doomed.


    Think of here, Tang Ao can not help but secretly alert up. At present, Tang Ao carries a variety of exotic treasures, such as the hidden jade body in the stone, the original Saint Tiangong and tianjitong. He also practiced the ancient god''s method of moving heaven and seven killing saints and awakened many rare souls. It can be said that among the many warriors on the snow plain, Tang Ao''s strength is not the strongest, but it is the best candidate to seize the house.


    Whether it''s the hidden jade body in the stone and the tianjitong constitution, or the shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty and the mysterious LiuMang realm, even the martial arts of Xingji realm will be greedy for these things. At the same time, Tang Ao also believes that these things are also useful to those who transcend the celestial realm. Think of here, Tang Ao and helpless sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C625

    Tang Ao himself was a nine level martial artist in Xingji realm in his previous life. What kind of ability does he have in Xingji realm? Tang Ao can''t get rid of it. Even a dead star state warrior, as long as the spirit does not disperse, dealing with a spirit sea warrior is as simple as crushing an ant, not to mention that the Shennong emperor is very likely to exist beyond the star pole realm.


    Therefore, if Shennong emperor really wants to attack Tang Ao, Tang Ao will be doomed if he has any means. However, Tang Ao is still waiting to die. If Shennong emperor really wants to fight against Tang Ao, although Tang Ao can''t escape, it is still possible to use the secret method to detonate LiuMang state and perish with Shennong emperor.


    Moreover, Tang Ao is still only a warrior in Linghai realm, and has not yet transcended the realm of life and death and transcended reincarnation. Therefore, after Tang Ao died, he could practice again. But if the Shennong emperor''s present state falls again, the gods and spirits are really destroyed. In the face of such existence, Tang Ao felt that it was an honor to die with him.


    After all, Tang Ao is still only a martial artist in Linghai area. Although the martial road in xuanhuang is declining, the Linghai warlord can be regarded as a master. However, Tang Ao''s previous life is the existence of the nine levels of xingjijing, so his horizon will not stay here. And now all this is only Tang Ao''s guess, the real intention of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao is not clear.


    Tang Ao only hoped that he was too thoughtful. Emperor Shennong set these three passes just to improve the strength of martial arts and give some benefits to future generations. It''s not to select the right fighters to take over. In Tang Ao''s thoughts, Xia Qianyu also wakes up. After summer shallow feather wakes up, saw oneself covered with fox fur, and Tang Ao is sitting on one side.


    Now Xia Qianyu only feels dizzy, and his veins seem to be smoother than before. In addition, Xia doesn''t know anything. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, have you banned and refined the 300th layer stars of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong?" Xia Qianyu suddenly thought that before he fell asleep, Tang Ao said that he wanted to refine the 300th layer of star ban of shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty. Now he doesn''t know whether he has refined or not.


    "Not yet, but my soul power has increased a lot, and now refining is sure to succeed. You should take a breath first. After I have forbidden and refined the 300th layer stars of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, we will hunt snow monsters on the snow plains. "


    Xia Xianyu nodded, and then he sat up and began to adjust his breath. After Xia Qianyu''s operation, he immediately found that his vein was smooth and incomparable at the moment, and his vein was much more tenacious. Because of the mind at the beginning, summer shallow feather does not know what happened to him. After feeling the change of his body, Xia Qianyu immediately wants to share the joy with Tang Ao.


    But after seeing Tang Ao''s dedication to refining and refining, after the star ban of shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty, Xia Qianyu still did not disturb Tang Ao. And Tang Ao at the moment all the mind, also immersed in the original holy bow. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Star River in the holy sky bow is still shining. It has been banned by 299 stars refined by Tang Ao, which is even more brilliant.


    Tang Ao''s vast soul power finally locked in a dim star. This is the 300th star ban of Yuanshi Shenggong, which is also the purpose of Tang Ao this time. After refining the 300th level of star prohibition, some changes will occur in Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. Tang Ao is looking forward to the change of the original shengtiangong.


    Before Tang Ao refining and chemical 300th layer of stars ban, there are still some can not do. But now Tang Ao''s soul power is rising again. When it comes to the 300th level of star prohibition, the star ban is trembling. Obviously, the soul power of life and death is enough to refine the ban of stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C626

    In the underground snow cave, the cold blood snake came back from nowhere, but now the cold blood snake is in a good mood, because not long ago, it swallowed two snow monsters in the ice and snow under the ground. The spirit grass in the snow monster''s belly was naturally ruined by it. After the cold blood snake came back, he immediately asked Tang Ao with his soul power when to go to the snow field.


    Although the cold blood snake has low intelligence, it also knows that there must be more snow monsters above the snow field than in the ice and snow under the ground. And if Tang Ao did not successfully ban and refine the 300th layer of stars, Tang Ao would definitely roast the cold blood snake. Tang Ao was in the final moment of refining the 300th layer of star prohibition when the cold blood snake just gave Tang Ao the voice.


    Fortunately, the Tang Dynasty was full of arrogant soul power, and successfully banned and refined the 300th layer stars of shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty. However, after banning and refining the 300th layer of stars, Tang Ao did get some information from the original Shengtian Gong. Tang Ao opened his eyes and then stood up after holding the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Then Tang Ao opened his bow and arrow and secretly stored his strength. After injecting 10% spiritual power into the holy sky bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao released his hand. In an instant, a shower of arrows shot in front of Tang Ao. These arrows were composed of hundreds of Xuantian arrows, which were very powerful. The most important thing is that the range of arrow rain is extremely wide. In such a range, even with the speed and body method of Murong Xiao and others, it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Unfortunately, after Tang Ao shoots out the arrow rain, due to the wide range of arrow rain, a snow monster from nowhere just hit Tang Ao''s arrow rain. This time, Tang Ao didn''t shoot the snow monster on the sixth floor of Linghai because he didn''t do his best. Snow monster was shot by Tang Ao, and ran to Tang Ao immediately.


    But the snow monster was shot by Tang aogang''s arrow rain, and his action became extremely slow. Under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, Tang Ao also saw that the snow monster was hit by the arrow rain of Xuantian arrow, and there was an extra bound array in his body. It is because of this binding array that the snow monster''s movement becomes extremely slow.


    Although the power of the former Yuanshi Shengtian bow is not vulgar, it definitely has no such effect. It can be said that the Yuanshi Shengtian bow forbidden by refining the 300th layer of stars is not of the same level as that of the Yuanshi Shengtian bow which is not refined. Later, Tang Ao learned from the information from the original Shengtian bow that the secret skill just like that was called arrow haze!


    "Arrow LAN, good, good, good name." After learning that the secret skill was named arrow LAN, Tang Ao praised it.


    And when Tang Ao praises, the restraint array in the snow monster''s body also disappears. After the shackle array disappears, the snow monster immediately rushes to Tang Ao. Tang Ao snorted coldly, and once again raised his bow and arrow. This time, Tang Ao also used 10% spiritual power, but this time only one Xuantian arrow was shot from the original Shengtian bow.


    "Bang!" The sound of a blast, snow monster was shot into the sky by Tang Ao blood fog, dead even slag are not left. After the snow monster was killed by Tang Ao, a group of white light also emerged. Seeing the light, the cold blood snake rushed over excitedly. After the cold blood snake broke the light, a book fell from the light.


    Seeing that there was actually a book in the light group, the cold blood snake was greatly disappointed. Tang Ao is very interested in the past, Tang Ao picked up this book, found that this is a martial art called Tianma Quan. After a moment''s glance, Tang Ao thinks that this martial art can only be regarded as ordinary. For Tang Ao, it''s chicken ribs. But this martial arts grade is not low, in the future in the auction house, you can also exchange some useful things, so Tang Ao still put it away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C627

    After the soul power broke through to the strength of life and death, the ice and snow in this space completely lost its suppression effect on Tang Ao''s soul power. Originally, when Tang Ao was in the ice and snow under the ground, his soul power could only detect the distance of 30 Zhang. Now, however, Tang Ao''s soul power is very clear about all the things around him. With such powerful soul power, even if Tang Ao is not Murong Xiao''s opponent, he can avoid Murong Xiao before he finds himself.


    After the soul power is not limited, Tang Ao suddenly understood one thing. That is, in this snowfield, the stronger the soul power, the more dominant it will be. As long as the soul power is strong enough, you can avoid the coming danger in advance, and you can find the treasure in the snow field as soon as the treasure appears. Even if Tang Ao divided the whole snow field into four parts, the soul power of Tang Ao broke through the strength of martial arts in the life and death situation, but under the full detection of Tang Ao''s soul power, it could only cover half of any area.


    With Tang Ao''s powerful soul power, he can only achieve this level. The situation of other warriors in the snow plain can be imagined. Although Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu are still in the ice and snow under the ground, the situation around the ground and on the ground are very clear under the perception of Tang Ao''s soul power. As expected, there are many snow monsters on the snow field.


    And the strength of these snow monsters is not weak, most of them are Linghai level 6 or even higher. Under Tang Ao''s soul power perception, there are at least 200 snow monsters in this area. In Tang Ao''s perception, there are only 60 or 70 warriors in this area. As time goes on, more and more warriors who have passed the first and second level will come to this snow field, so more and more warriors on the snow field are.


    In the Ming Di mountain range, almost all the martial artists know the heritage relics left by the warriors in the Xingji realm when Shennong remains, so almost all of them want to have a share of the Shennong ruins. If Tang Ao guesses well, I''m afraid that all the warriors of the Ming Di mountain range have come to this Shennong ruins. There are nearly 2000 warriors in the Hade mountains. Even if some of them fall down in the middle of the way, there should be many warriors here at the moment.


    Now, there are only 60 or 70 warriors in the area where Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu are located, which means that the number of warriors here should be the least among the snow plains. The number of warriors is small, and the competition is naturally much smaller, which is good news for Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, shall we go up now?" Xia Qianyu felt Tang Ao''s vast soul power, which rolled in all directions like the tide, and knew that Tang Ao was really exploring the situation around him.


    "It''s OK to go up now, but now it''s a little strange on the snow field. The whole snow field is divided into four regions, Southeast and northwest. At the moment, we are in the east area. Now my soul power can cover half of the eastern region, but under my soul power perception, I found only 60 or 70 warriors. Although it''s a good thing for us to have fewer warriors and less competition, it''s still a little strange. I just can''t tell you what''s wrong. " Tang Ao said, while thinking.


    "Then we won''t go up." Xia Qianyu heard Tang Ao say some strange things on the snow plain immediately said.


    After hearing Xia Qianyu finish, Tang Ao immediately said, "how can you not go up there? There are more than 200 snow monsters on the top, which are more than 200 treasures. Don''t give them away in vain. Well, now the warriors in this area should have just entered the snow field. After we go up, if we don''t meet Murong Xiao and others, don''t use magic weapons. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C628

    After Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu made it clear, they took Xia Qianyu and the cold ice blood snake to jump out of the ground ice and snow and come to the top of the snow plain. The cold blood snake just jumped out of the ice and snow, and called out excitedly. But the cold blood snake hasn''t called for long, a blood mouth will arrive at the ice blood snake''s body like transparent ice.


    This snow monster is a snow monster with eight layers of Linghai. Its mouth is full of steel teeth, which is very terrible. When the snow monster goes down, it makes a scream of cold blood snake bite. Then the cold blood snake suddenly turned its head and froze the snow monster with a breath of ice. Then he immediately struggled to open the snow monster''s bondage and came to Tang Ao''s side.


    Tang Ao chose to come out from here, naturally, he found the eight story snow monster in Linghai. Tang Ao''s purpose is to kill the snow monster on the eighth floor of Linghai. Just let Tang Ao didn''t expect is that he and others have not launched an attack on it, but this snow monster first find the trouble of cold blood snake.


    Just after being bitten by the snow monster, there was a crack in the body of the cold blood snake. However, during the spiritual power circulation of the cold blood snake, the crack quickly recovered. Tang Ao knows the physical strength of the ice blood snake. Tang Ao can''t break the ice blood snake''s defense without using the original holy sky bow.


    But just now the snow monster just bit at random, and actually bit the cold blood snake. From this, we can see how strong the biting force of this snow monster is. Tang Ao and Tang Ao appear on the snow field. After the cold blood snake screams again, other warriors on the snow plain are naturally attracted. At the moment, the snow monster is still sealed by the ice breath of the cold blood snake, so people don''t know what kind of snow monster it is.


    Yu Bin five people from Tang Ao''s position is the closest, so it is the first time to come. After looking at Tang Ao, Yu Bin finds that he can''t see through Tang Ao''s accomplishments, so Yu Bin looks at Xia Qianyu beside Tang Ao. At the moment, Xia Qianyu is hiding behind Tang Ao. Yu Bin can''t help but see Xia Qianyu''s peerless face.


    What''s more, Yu Bin saw that Xia Qianyu was only the cultivation of five layers of Linghai realm, while Yu Bin was now the cultivation of seven layers of Linghai realm. Later, Yu Bin saw the cold blood snake on one side. After seeing the cold blood snake, Yu Bin was stunned because the mark on the forehead of the cold blood snake proved that it had signed a spirit animal contract with the warrior of the human race. However, in Yu Bin''s opinion, Tang Ao''s accomplishments were not high, and he should not have this ability.


    As soon as Yu Bin approached here, Tang Ao knew that Yu Bin had only seven levels of cultivation in the Linghai realm, and his spiritual strength was constantly floating. Obviously, he was promoted by force with medicine. After Tang Ao banned and refined the 300th layer stars of shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty, even Murong Xiaotang Ao didn''t pay attention to it. Such a small role as Yu Bin didn''t know that Tang Ao paid attention to it. Therefore, after Yu Bin came over, Tang Ao didn''t care. He just used Tianji pupil to reinforce the ice covered snow monster.


    "This younger martial brother, Yu Bin of xiawanhua gate. In my opinion, the younger martial brother and younger sister are not good at cultivation. Although the cold blooded snake is not popular in strength, it is only an undesirable animal. Younger martial brother and younger martial sister are better to move with us. There are many dangers in this snowfield. You two are really too dangerous. " Although Yu Bin is talking with Tang Ao, his eyes are like a hungry tiger staring at Xia Qianyu.


    Although there is nothing between Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu, Xia Xianyu has called Tang Ao for so long. Yu Bin close to himself, two people''s purposes are written in his own face, how can Tang Ao let him close to Xia Qianyu? Yu Bin Ao is not qualified to help now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C629

    Therefore, Tang Ao''s voice said calmly: "my younger martial sister and I are very safe. Don''t bother you." when Tang Ao spoke, he took Xia Qianyu''s hand and gave her a slight smile, indicating that she was OK. Tang Ao sees that Yu Bin is a medicine jar, but Xia Qianyu doesn''t see it. Xia Qianyu is only cultivating on the fifth floor of Linghai realm. After seeing the afterwaves of the seventh level of Linghai realm and the four warriors of six layers of Linghai realm behind them, Xia Qianyu is really nervous.


    In the face of such medicine jars as Yu Bin, Tang Ao did not pay attention to it before, not to mention Tang Ao''s banning and refining the 300th layer stars of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. Yu Bin''s strength is not enough to be seen in front of Tang Ao. And in Tang Ao''s opinion, now that Xia Qianyu has mastered Taiqing xuanjing, Yu Bin''s small role is not Xia''s opponent at all.


    "Safety? Not necessarily. " After Tang Ao finished speaking, Yu Bin did not speak. Instead, a man with a somewhat feminine face stood up behind him. This person seems to have some skills, so after he stood up to pick out, others all looked at Tang Ao with bantering eyes.


    And after Qian Yong appeared, several people also talked about it in a low voice.


    "Elder martial brother Qian Yong''s secret skill of soul stabbing has just reached Xiaocheng not long ago. Although elder martial brother Qian Yong is only practicing at level 6 of Linghai realm, even the martial arts of level 8 of Linghai realm will be injured by elder martial brother Qian Yong''s soul stab if they don''t observe it for a while."


    "Yes, the boy is really out of luck. I dare to speak out in front of senior brother Qian Yong. It will be a good show. "


    "It''s really a good show. Elder martial brothers Qian Yong and Yu Bin seem to have ideas about that little girl. Hey, hey."


    "Although elder martial brother Yu Bin looks like a pair of medicine jars, he is powerful. Will senior brother Qian Yong be his opponent?"


    "You don''t see that senior brother Yu Bin is only on the sixth floor of the Linghai realm. When he was in the Hualing tower, even Murong Xiao of the Murong aristocratic family suffered great losses from him. If not, how dare he fight against elder martial brother Yu Bin. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the public discussion, Qian Yong also came to Tang Ao. Qian Yonggang just words, Tang Ao heard, but Tang Ao too lazy to answer. Qian Yong originally wanted to teach Tang Ao a lesson in front of Xia Qianyu. Now that Tang Ao looks arrogant, Qian Yong will not keep his hand.


    "Younger martial brother, you have to know that there are people out there, and there are days out of the sky. Don''t think it''s great to contract a seven story animal in the Linghai realm. " Qian Yong looks at Tang Ao and says in a cold voice.


    For Qian Yong''s provocative words, Tang Ao of course did not give in: "according to you, you are an outsider, Tianwaitian? I think you are similar to my cold blood snake Just now Qian Yong has been emphasizing that the cold blood snake is a beast. Therefore, Tang Ao says that Qian Yong is similar to the cold blood snake, and naturally he is scolding Qian Yong.


    Although Qian Yong is arrogant, he is not stupid. Therefore, Qian Yongli knows the meaning of Tang Ao''s words. Therefore, immediately Qian Yong said angrily, "you want to die!" Qian Yong said, the vast soul of the body to the impact of Tang Ao. Now he is only a six level warrior in Linghai realm, but his soul power is comparable to that of the eighth level warrior in Linghai realm.


    Combined with the special soul stab secret skill, even the eight level martial arts of Linghai realm are very easy to suffer big losses under Qian Yong. Although Qian Yong can''t see through Tang Ao''s going on, in Qian Yong''s mind, Tang Ao is at most a warrior in the six levels of Linghai. But Tang Ao did not know what means to use, since the contract of a spirit of the sea level seven level beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C630

    Tang Ao naturally doesn''t know what Qian Yong thinks, let alone that Qian Yong still thinks highly of him. Therefore, Qian Yong absolutely, Tang Ao is very likely to be a martial artist with six levels of spiritual sea state, so he did not pay attention to him. But Qian never knew that Tang Ao was only a five layer warrior in Linghai realm. And even the fifth floor of Linghai was broken through not long ago.


    After Tang Ao and Qian Yong and Yu Bin had a dispute, the rest of the warriors around came. After seeing Yu Bin and others, these warriors immediately stopped. Among the 69 warriors here, five of Yu Bin are hegemonic in this area. In the crowd around now, no less than ten warriors have suffered losses from Qian Yong.


    Therefore, in the public to see money Yong to Tang Ao, immediately began to sympathize with Tang Ao. In this strange snow field, soul power perception is particularly important. But Qian Yong''s secret skill of soul stabbing is specially used to restrain the soul power of a warrior. Among the people around him was a warrior with seven levels of spiritual sea. At the moment, this man looks at Qian Yong, but he has a helpless look.


    Not long ago, this man had a dispute with Qian Yong. Later, when he forced Qian Yong down, Qian Yong suddenly attacked him with the secret skill of soul stab. After being wounded by Qian Yong''s soul stab secret technique, his soul power is like a broken bag, which has been dissipated. Up to now, his soul power is still dissipating, and there is no cure at all. And here, there are a few people in the same situation as him.


    It is also because of this that Qian Yong is notorious among these martial artists. Therefore, Tang Ao offends Qian Yong now, which means that Tang Ao will have bad luck. Among the people present, there were those who sympathized with Tang Ao, while others naturally gloated. And there are fewer sympathizers and more gloating.


    "It''s said that women are a disaster, see. The boy is not good at it, but he is followed by such a beautiful younger martial sister. This time, he is in trouble. "


    "I can''t say that. If I have such a beautiful little younger martial sister who can get along day and night, I would like to die."


    "This elder martial brother is really a romantic ghost who died under the peony flowers. I think this boy will become a romantic ghost."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yu Bin said it clearly just now. As long as the boy sends his younger martial sister out, with the reputation of elder martial brother Yu Bin, he can still do nothing in this snowfield. "


    "Now it''s too late for him to regret it. Of the five members in his party, senior brother Yu Bin is in charge of it, but elder martial brother Qian Yong is not an oil-saving lamp. Now I think elder martial brother Qian Yong has killed this boy."


    ¡­¡­


    In the public talk, Qian Yong also used the secret skill of soul stabbing. In an instant, the nine soul stabs shot at Tang Ao. As long as one of these soul stabs is hit, the soul power of the warrior will continue to dissipate. As long as you hit more than three, the warrior''s soul power will dissipate in an instant, and then fall. This time Qian Yong moved to kill his heart, so Qian Yong wanted to solve Tang Ao.


    After feeling the weak soul power of Qian Yong, Tang Ao looks at Qian Yong with some consternation. Although the voice of Qian Yongshen''s later several people''s conversation is very low, Tang Ao''s soul power has been enveloping around, so Tang Ao naturally knows what they said. Just now Tang Ao heard several people say that Qian Yong''s soul power is excellent, and his secret skills of soul stabbing are extremely powerful. Tang Ao thought that he had lost his sight, so he was on guard.


    But now that Qian Yong has performed soul stab, Tang Ao''s evaluation of Qian Yong''s soul power is weak. In the eyes of other martial artists, Qian Yong''s cultivation of six layers of Linghai realm is extraordinary, and he has eight layers of Linghai realm. But Tang Ao is a demon in the five layers of Linghai realm, and the strength of soul power reaches the Ninth level of Linghai realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C631

    Therefore, for Qian Yong, who considers himself a powerful soul force, Tang Ao is really weak. In Tang Ao''s contemplation, Qian Yong''s so-called soul stabbing technique also bombards Tang Ao''s soul power. When Qian Yong''s soul stabbing technique bombards Tang Ao''s soul power, Qian Yongli''s face changes greatly. In the past, when he used soul stab to attack a warrior, it was like a sharp knife into the flesh. But this time, Qian Yong used soul stab to attack Tang Ao, but it was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Think of here, money always some can''t believe looking at Tang Ao. Just now Qian Yong couldn''t see through Tang Ao''s cultivation, but now Qian Yong can see that Tang Ao''s cultivation is only one level of Linghai realm. See Tang Ao such strength, money never dare to speak. Because Qian Yong knows that the one who can shake his soul stab with his soul power is at least the nine level warriors in Linghai state.


    Qian Yong is sure that there is no mistake in his soul stab secret skill just now, and Tang Ao has not taken any measures. He is totally relying on his own soul power to connect his soul stab secret skill. For the cultivation of spiritual power, I don''t know how many ways to cultivate spiritual power. But for the cultivation of soul power, even among the top eight sects of xuanhuang, I''m afraid there is no way.


    Therefore, the improvement of martial arts'' soul power can only be increased with the increase of cultivation. Therefore, in the xuanhuang land, there are many warriors with stronger cultivation than soul power, while there are hundreds of millions of people with stronger soul power than cultivation. The reason why Qian Yong is so arrogant in the snow plain is that his soul power is far stronger than his cultivation.


    In addition, he learned the secret skill of soul stabbing at the chance in the secret place of Emperor Ming. Therefore, during this period of time, he has been hit by many warriors. After defeating several warriors with seven levels of Linghai realm in succession, Qian Yong became more and more powerful. But now Qian always knows that he may have hit the iron plate this time.


    People are still waiting to see Tang Ao''s good play, but for some reason, Tang Ao has been standing there calmly, but Qian Yong''s face is changing. At the moment, Qian Yong thinks that Tang Ao, like himself, belongs to a warrior whose soul power is far better than his accomplishments, or he is a real nine level martial artist in the spiritual sea realm.


    If it is the former, Qian Yong relies on himself, and there are many people there who will not be afraid of Tang Ao. But if it is the latter, Qian Yong''s five people are not enough for Tang Ao to crack his teeth. So now Qian Yong is in a dilemma, I don''t know what to do. It was at this time that a click sound came over and attracted the eyes of all the people. Then "bang" a sound, just by Tang Ao and cold blood snake together frozen snow monster on the ice and out.


    Previously, Yu Bin thought that the snow monster sealed by Tang Ao was just a weak snow monster on the fifth or sixth floor of Linghai. However, after feeling the strong breath of the snow monster, Yu Bin subconsciously stepped back three steps. I''m kidding. This is a snow monster with eight levels of peak strength in Linghai. Although he has some skills, it is obviously not enough for this snow monster to plug his teeth.


    People were shocked to see that the snow monster that broke the ice was a snow monster on the eighth floor of Linghai. Although most of the six levels of the sea are still strange, the sea is full of snow. Although many people have seen this kind of snow monster at the top of the eight layers of Linghai state, when they see this kind of snow monster, it''s too late for people to hide and dare to provoke them.


    When Qian Yong saw the snow monster on the eighth floor of Linghai, he immediately knelt down to Tang Ao. "This elder martial brother, I don''t know Mount Tai. I offend you. Please forgive me." Tang Ao can even seal the snow monsters on the eighth floor of Linghai realm. Obviously, Tang Ao must be the strong one in Linghai realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C632

    For Qian Yong, suddenly kneeling, Tang Ao is also confused. Although Qian Yong''s so-called soul stab technique is not worth mentioning in front of Tang Ao, Tang Ao absolutely has its merits. In particular, Tang Ao''s soul power has reached the strength of a warrior in the life and death situation. Once Tang Ao has mastered this method of using soul power to attack the enemy, then in this snowfield, it is really difficult for Tang Ao to find an opponent.


    After breaking through the ice, the snow monster at the top of the eight layers of Linghai boundary angrily looked at Tang Ao and ran away. Compared with other snow monsters, this snow monster has begun to take shape. After seeing so many people around, the snow monster was afraid that these Terran warriors would kill it together, so he ran away immediately. After the snow monster ran away, the people came back to their senses.


    "The snow monster that ran just now is the snow monster on the eighth floor of Linghai realm, isn''t it?"


    "Snow monsters at the top of the eight layers of Linghai."


    "Is that snow monster controlled by this elder martial brother?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Besides this elder martial brother, who has this ability here? "


    "Then this elder martial brother may be a strong one in the nine levels of Linghai realm."


    "It''s not possible. Didn''t you see elder martial brother Qian Yong kneeling down for him? This elder martial brother must be a warrior on the ninth floor of Linghai realm."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao at first did not understand how Qian Yong knelt down for himself, but now Tang Ao also wanted to understand. At the moment, Tang Ao looks positive and says to Qian Yong, "don''t be nervous. Although I have great strength, I don''t bite and kill." Tang Ao''s calm face and calm voice make people believe that Tang Ao is a nine layer martial artist in Linghai realm.


    After Yu Bin, three people also whispered: "this man must be the close disciple of that large sect again. I don''t know what means were used to hide the cultivation and tease us."


    "Hush, keep it down. The disciples of these major schools like to play the role of pig and eat tiger. This time, senior brother Yu Bin and senior brother Qian Yong are on the iron plate. "


    "No wonder the boy was so indifferent just now. It turned out that he was deliberately provoking elder martial brothers Yu Bin and Qian Yong. Fortunately, elder martial brother Yu Bin is more cunning and has not been cheated. But elder martial brother Qian Yong couldn''t hold his breath. He took the lead in fighting against this elder martial brother. Now he is in bad luck. "


    Qian Yong is very nervous at the moment. Just now Tang Ao was able to use his soul power to connect his soul stab secret skill without any preparation, which shows that Tang Ao is extremely confident, and self-confidence comes from strength. Now Qian Yong has confirmed that Tang Ao must be a nine level warrior in Linghai, and Tang Ao still belongs to a relatively strong existence among the nine level warriors in Linghai realm. Just now he spoke ill of Tang Ao, and Qian Yong worried that Tang Ao would be angry and solve himself.


    Although Tang Yong is more nervous, he doesn''t mean to be so nervous. "Elder martial brother, just now my younger martial brother has no eyes. If you can spare me, I will promise you no matter what conditions." After Qian Yong finished, he thought that Tang Ao''s soul power was so strong that he must be interested in his soul stabbing technique.


    Thinking of this, Qian Yong quickly from the storage ring, will record the soul stab secret jade slips out and handed to Tang Ao. "Elder martial brother, this is the jade slip that the younger martial brother just used to move the secret skill. It can be regarded as the younger martial brother''s apology." Tang Ao is still thinking about how to get Qian Yong''s secret skill of soul stab. Unexpectedly, Qian Yong is so popular. Tang Ao gives Tang Ao the jade slips of soul stab secret technique before he opens his mouth.


    At present, Tang Ao was overjoyed and immediately said to Qian Yong, "younger martial brother, I do have some interest in this jade slip, but I can''t ask for it in vain. Well, the stronger the snow monster in the snow field, the better the treasure in the belly. When you find the snow monster on the eighth floor of Linghai, I will help you to kill one Tang Ao didn''t say that in vain, but Tang Ao actually wanted it for nothing, because under the perception of Tang Ao''s soul power, the snow monster on the eighth floor of Linghai was just the one. Now, Tang Ao can''t find where the snow monster is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C633

    Although Tang Ao is an empty handed white wolf, but now Qian Yong mistakenly believes that Tang Ao is a nine level warrior in Linghai. In the secret realm of the underworld, the promise of a nine level warrior in the spirit sea realm is obviously of great value. And in Qian Yong''s opinion, although there are not many snow monsters in the eight layers of Linghai, they are not absent. What''s more, he has established a friendship with Tang Ao. Maybe Tang Ao can help him with any danger in the future.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what Qian Yong thinks. If Tang Ao knows, Tang Ao will not care. Now Tang Ao is more interested in the jade slips of the soul stab technique. After the episode of Yu Bin and Qian Yong, Tang Ao continued to take Xia Qianyu to look for snow monsters on the snow plain. Although Tang''s pride in the snow plain is very strange, it''s hard to find the vast area of the snow field.


    With a wave of Tang Ao''s hand, seven green lotus swords instantly turned into seven streamers, attacking and killing a snow monster on the fifth floor of Linghai. Although the snow monster has only five layers of Linghai, it has been hiding in the ice and snow under the ground. Just now, two warriors passed by on the snow and were killed by the snow monster.


    Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu are passing by, and they just see this scene. Although Tang Ao has no interest in the snow monsters in the five layers of Linghai realm, the treasures sent to the door should not be in vain. And this snow monster at the same level as Tang Ao is not Tang Ao''s opponent. In Tang Ao''s seven kill holy way, the snow monster was cut by Tang Ao.


    After Tang Ao killed the snow monster, the cold blood snake immediately rushed up to eat it. And the light in the snow monster''s belly is really nothing good. It is a useless spirit grass, so Tang Ao naturally threw it to the cold blood snake. Just let it match meat and vegetable, balanced diet. One side is the meat of high-level monster, and the other is the spirit grass of high-grade. Even some mountain guarding animals of the clan could not enjoy this treatment.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, is this too wasteful?" Xia Qianyu has killed many snow monsters with Tang Ao these days. Most of the treasures in the snow monster''s belly are some spirit grass. These spirit grass, in addition to Xia Qianyu wants, the rest of the spirit grass is Tang Ao to the cold blood snake to eat.


    "What Xia said is wrong. The cold blood snake eats meat every day these days. In order to avoid its uneven diet, it''s better to let it eat meat and vegetables together." Tang Ao doesn''t care about giving these spirit grass to cold blood snake. Although these spirit grass also have a lot of precious, but Tang Ao is not useful.


    In this way, the spirit of the grass with the body is also with, it is better to give the cold blood snake to eat. And cold blood snake this period of time to eat so much spirit grass and snow monster, also did not eat for nothing. The cold blood snake has stagnated for thousands of years and gradually began to grow. Now, the cultivation of the cold blood snake has grown from the initial stage of the seventh level of Linghai realm to the peak of the seventh level of Linghai realm.


    According to Tang Ao''s budget, the cold blood snake can break through the eighth floor of Linghai by eating two or three lingcao and two or three snow monsters. Tang Ao now has the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong and the cold blood snake. In the secret place of Hades, you can almost walk horizontally. This snowfield is too broad. Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu came to the snow field for five days, but they did not meet Murong Xiao and others.


    Now, although Tang Ao is not afraid of Murong Xiao and others, Tang Ao still thinks that it is best not to meet them, and it is nothing if they really meet them. Now Tang Ao is sure to win Murong Xiao, but after seeing the terrible speed of Murong Xiao, Tang Ao feels that even if he wins Murong Xiao, it is unrealistic to rob Murong Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C634

    Therefore, Tang Ao still doesn''t want to meet Murong Xiao. It''s unrealistic to beat them up and get angry and rob them of their treasures. Of course, if Murong Xiao is determined to die, Tang Ao will not be soft hearted. Now Tang Ao has refined the 300th star ban of shengtiangong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Murong Xiao is afraid that even Tang Ao can''t take a move.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, where are we going now?" At first, Xia Qianyu thought Tang Ao was just wandering in the snow field with her aimlessly, but now she found that Tang Ao seemed to be looking for something.


    "I''ve been in this snow field for almost half a month. According to the stone tablet in front of Shennong ruins, this should be the third pass of Shennong ruins. As long as we pass this pass, we can get the inheritance of Shennong emperor. It''s just for such a long time that I haven''t found out how to get through it. "


    After a pause, Tang Ao continued: "but after my soul power breakthrough, I found that this huge snow field seems to be a huge array. It''s just that the way to arrange this array is so exquisite that I haven''t seen the clue of this array up to now. "


    "Brother Tang Ao, will we be trapped here forever?" Xia Qianyu was worried about whether she could survive in the snow field before. Now she can master Taiqing xuanjing gradually. After Tang Ao protects her, she wants to go out.


    For Xia Qianyu''s question, Tang Ao is really not easy to answer. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao said, "we can definitely go out. It''s just a matter of time. Emperor Shennong set up three passes of inheritance, and most of them still wanted to select the people who would accept the inheritance. If he sleeps all the soldiers who take part in the test to death, then his mantle will be broken. "


    When Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu talk, Tang Ao feels that several warriors are running after a snow monster. This is a snow monster with six levels of strength in Linghai, and the pursuers are three young men in black. The strength of the three are all six levels of Linghai state, and they seem to have mastered a joint attack skill. Therefore, they are more and more skillful in dealing with the snow monster on the sixth floor of Linghai state.


    I don''t know why the snow monster''s escape route is in the direction of Tang Ao, so soon the snow monster saw Tang Ao and two people. Snow monster see Tang Ao two people, strange roar, toward Tang Ao pounce. The intelligence of these snow monsters seems to be lower than that of the cold blood snake. At the moment, they are all being chased by three warriors. However, after seeing Tang Ao, they still want to eat Tang Ao and completely forget about their pursuit.


    And the three soldiers in black didn''t mean to help after seeing Tang Ao was attacked by snow monsters. Instead, he stood aside and looked like a good actor. This snow monster three people will certainly kill later, but before killing the snow monster, it is also very interesting to see Tang Ao fight with the snow monster.


    Under the inspection of the three people''s soul power, Tang Ao is just a warrior in the three levels of Linghai realm. This weak and weak warrior is just like a mole ant in the eyes of the three people. But this snow monster is the six layers of Linghai kingdom. If Tang Ao is really the three-layer strength of Linghai realm, he can''t fight this snow monster as hard as he can.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''ll help you." After seeing the snow monster rushing to Tang Ao, Xia Qianyu also immediately came to Tang Ao. And Tang Ao''s soul power is also a light in his eyes after exploring the treasure wrapped in the light in the snow monster''s belly. "Younger martial sister Xia, this snow monster came at the right time. There is a jade slip in its belly, which records the skill of quenching pulse formula of Taiyin. You can just practice it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C635

    After Tang Ao''s soul power has broken through to the strength of a warrior in the world of life and death, he can clearly explore the treasures in the snow monster''s belly through the light. However, Tang Ao has not yet used the soul power of the life and death situation skillfully, so sometimes Tang Ao can''t see the treasure in the snow monster''s belly. But this time, Tang Ao can see clearly.


    In the snow monster''s belly, there is a skill called Taiyin quenching pulse rhyme. Tang Ao has never practiced this Taiyin formula, but Tang Ao has seen it in an auction in his previous life. But Tang Ao was also interested in this skill, but at that time, Tang Ao''s strength was not very high, so he didn''t compete for the Taiyin formula.


    Think of here, Tang Ao also have some feelings, in the past life he tried his best to buy things, this life is actually easy to get. Tang Ao can''t help but sigh that the way of heaven is changeable, and that nature makes people.


    LV Qing three people originally wanted to see Tang Ao''s good play, but after Xia Qianyu stood beside Tang Ao, they all frowned. Tang Ao has a hidden jade body in the stone, so LV Qing can''t see through the real strength of Tang Ao. But Xia Qianyu did not have any means to hide his strength, so the three people could naturally see that Xia Qianyu was a warrior in the five layers of Linghai realm.


    "You say, how many chances can this boy and his little younger martial sister win?"


    "This boy is just a rubbish in the third floor of Linghai state. I think he is a soft eater. The younger martial sister is pretty good. She has a good face and a good figure. "


    "Hey, since I came to the secret place of the Ming emperor, I have never opened a meat dish, and my mouth is watering."


    "Why don''t you kill the younger martial sister and take us happy


    "It''s just a piece of rubbish in the three layers of spiritual sea. Why should we do it? In my opinion, he can''t take a blow from the snow monster."


    In three people talk, snow monster also rushed to Tang Ao body. Tang Ao''s golden light flashed, and the soul of the fighting holy bone appeared in an instant. Then Tang Ao also raised his right fist and stormed towards the snow monster. Tang didn''t mean to avoid the snow attack. At the moment, Tang Ao''s breath is all restrained, so the snow monster can''t detect the dangerous breath from Tang Ao.


    But soon the snow monster knew that he was wrong, because Tang Ao''s ordinary fist actually blew it out. After landing, he still rolled on the ground for several times, and his body was also filled with Qi and blood. For Tang Ao can blow snow monster with a fist, LV Qing three people are also a Leng. But after thinking for a moment, the three people still think that Tang Ao''s ability to blow the snow monster with one fist is due to his powerful life and soul, and Tang Ao himself has little strength.


    Snow monster by Tang Ao a blow fly, immediately cry a strange sound and rushed to Tang Ao. This time, a sharp ice cone appeared in the snow monster''s hand. Then the snow monster took the ice cone and stabbed Tang Ao. In the face of snow monster''s attack, Tang Ao also has no fear of a blow out.


    Under the package of fighting holy bone and soul, Tang Ao smashes the snow monster''s ice cone with one fist. But in Tang Ao will snow monster''s ice cone smash moment, this snow monster actually strides over Tang Ao, toward Tang Ao behind Xia Qianyu rushes over. Xia Qianyu was frightened by the snow monster, so he quickly summoned Taiqing xuanjing to resist the snow monster.


    The Taiqing xuanjing is suspended in front of Xia Qianyu. With Xia Qianyu''s mind moving, a soft light comes out, and the snow monster''s body slows down, and the snow monster''s body is constantly freezing. Finally, when the snow monster rushed to Xia Qianyu, the snow monster had been completely frozen into an ice sculpture. And Tang Ao also instantly shot, a blow will be ice sculpture smashed, and then took out the jade slips in the light group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C636

    Tang Ao did not get it wrong. The jade slips in the guangtuan really recorded the skill of Taiyin''s pulse quenching. After Xia Qianyu used the Taiqing xuanjing, Xia''s veins were burning again. Tang Ao also came to Xia Qianyu''s side, a light green light spot flew out of Tang Ao''s body, and then did not enter Xia Qianyu''s body.


    With the escape of Tang Aoyu''s life and soul, the burning pain of Xia Xianyu''s veins gradually improved. But after the burning pain of Xia Qianyu''s veins improved, Xia''s eyes were a little strange: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, have you always treated me like this?" Xia Qianyu''s voice is very small. If it is not for Tang Ao, he may not be able to hear him clearly.


    Now Tang Yu said, "I don''t need to ask Tang Xiaoao how to cure his pulse."


    Xia Qianyu didn''t pay attention to Tang Ao''s words behind, but said with a hot face: "then I''m not seen by you from inside to outside?"


    Hearing Xia Qianyu''s words, Tang Ao was suddenly stunned and didn''t know what to say. And summer shallow feather sees Tang Ao this pair of appearance, but is puff chuckle.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Tang Ao. I won''t hold you responsible."


    Seeing Xia Qianyu like this, Tang Ao didn''t know that Xia Qianyu was joking with himself. Tang Ao immediately said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Xia. I will be responsible for you. I will take care of you in the future."


    When Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu are joking, LV Qing finally comes back from the shock just now.


    "The boy on the third floor of Linghai Kingdom killed the snow monster with one blow?"


    "This is the snow monster we found. We have to ask him to pay for it."


    "But the three of us haven''t killed the snow monster after fighting for so long. Are we not rivals of this boy?"


    "Bullshit, we''re definitely not the guy''s match."


    ¡­¡­


    When LV Qing three people talk, Tang Ao also takes Xia Qianyu to leave here. This time in the snow field is not long, but the harvest is not small. Tang Ao got the secret skill of soul stab, while Xia Qianyu got Taiyin pulse quenching formula. Therefore, Tang Ao decided to go to the underground caves to repair, and then to hunt snow monsters.


    Because Tang Ao left a soul mark, and Tang Ao''s soul power is extremely strong, after a while Tang Ao took Xia Qianyu to the snow cave where they had been hiding. Tang Ao placed a defense ban in the cave. At the moment, there is no change in the defense ban, which shows that no one has been here.


    "Younger martial sister Xia, how do you practice this Taiyin pulse quenching formula? I''ll also have a look at the soul stab secret skill. In three or five days, I''ll take you to the snow plains to hunt snow monsters. " After coming to the cave, Tang Ao relaxed to the fox fur. Although I didn''t encounter any danger on the snow plain this time, I fought two times in succession. Tang Ao was really tired.


    For Tang Ao''s proposal, Xia Qianyu did not refuse. After nodding to Tang Ao, Xia Qianyu also sat down and began to practice the Taiyin pulse quenching formula. This Taiyin pulse quenching formula is a skill to strengthen the martial arts'' vein. After training, the vein will become more tenacious. When Xia Qianyu used Taiqing xuanjing, his veins were often injured because of the heavy load of Taiqing xuanjing on the veins. However, with the Taiyin quenching formula, this situation will be changed.


    Now Tang Ao is not in a hurry to practice soul stab. He has continuously refined the three hundred levels of star ban of the original Saint Tiangong. This time he went to the snow field and experienced two battles in succession. Tang Ao is really tired. Therefore, Tang Ao lies on the fox fur and soon sleeps in the past. After Tang Ao fell asleep, the cold blood snake also came to Tang Ao''s side. During this time, the cold blood snake did not eat less spirit grass, and became more and more loyal to Tang Ao''s master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C637

    Tang Ao sleep time is not long, sleep nearly four hours after Tang Ao wake up. Tang Ao wake up to find that Xia shallow feather with fox fur cover up, and now although Xia shallow feather counter plate sit, but fell asleep. In the secret place of the Ming emperor, day and night are changeable, but this snowfield is quite special, and the day and night are very regular.


    Now is the night of the snow field. Although Tang Ao is in the cave under the ground, he can see everything on the snow plain clearly through the eye of the heaven. Whether it''s an ordinary mountain or this snow field, it''s more dangerous at night than during the day. After the martial arts'' soul power is limited, the naked eye observation is extremely important.


    However, not all warriors are like Tang Ao, who have the heaven pole pupil, so most of them will be more dangerous when they move at night. Although it is easier to hunt snow monsters in the daytime, the competition is also greater when hunting snow monsters because of the large number of warriors who act during the day. Moreover, once a weak warrior finds something good in the snow monster''s belly, it is very easy for other warriors to think about it.


    Therefore, many weak warriors united to hide in the underground caves during the day and hunt snow monsters on the snow plains at night. At the moment, Tang Ao sees that there are no less than 30 warriors hunting snow monsters on the snow plains. However, the strength of these warriors is very low. Most of them are from the fourth level or even the third level.


    If these people didn''t take a look at Tang Ao and directly jumped the second level of the secret place of the Ming emperor and came to the third level, their strength was really too low. Due to their low strength, most of these warriors are in groups of five or six to hunt snow monsters. Tang Ao noticed that the martial arts of these martial artists were in a mess. They were obviously disciples of a small clan.


    Although the secret place of the underworld is a test to change the fate of a warrior or even a sect, it is still too cruel for the disciples of these small sects. In a team of six, two warriors were killed by the snow monster because they were afraid to die. The remaining four did not even have the chance to escape, so they were killed by the snow monster.


    Seeing that the snow monster was about to rush to the last person, a figure suddenly jumped out of the darkness, and then the snow monster on the fifth floor of Linghai kingdom was killed on the spot. This is a young man in black with nine Yin broken bone ruler in his hand. This young man Tang Ao knows, and it is Yan Yan whom Tang Ao has seen many times. Only now Yan Yan Yan compared with the original, the strength seems to be much weaker.


    In Tang Ao''s mind, Yan Yan was a martial artist in the seventh floor of Linghai realm half a month ago, and even above. Half a month later, Yan Yan Yan should have broken through the eighth floor of Linghai realm. But from Yan Yan''s hand just now, Yan Yan''s strength is only slightly stronger than the six layers of Linghai. As a result, Yan Yangang was just dealing with the snow monster on the fifth floor of the Linghai boundary, and he had to do his best.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened to Yan Yan. Originally Tang Ao wanted to show up to help these people. But since Yan Yan is here, there is nothing wrong with Tang Ao. As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Although Yan Yan can only play six levels of strength in Linghai, it is obviously not a problem to deal with these snow monsters by Yan Yan Yan''s means.


    After Yan Yan Yan killed the snow monster, the girl saved by Yan Yan immediately came to Yan Yan. "Brother Yan, your injury is not good. If you don''t recuperate in the cave under the ground, how can you come up?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be killed by the snow."


    Tang Ao in the ground although can see Yan Yan and the girl in talking, but do not know what they are talking about. Curious, Tang Ao slowly to Yan Yan Yan several people''s position by the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C638

    This time, Tang Ao has seen Yan Yan for the third time in the snow field. The first time I saw Yan Yan, Tang Ao also felt that Yan Yan Yan was a madman. But now, half a month later, Yan Yan didn''t know which tendon was wrong, and he actually started to fight for justice again. Yan Yan''s position is not far from Tang Ao.


    Therefore, Tang Ao walked through the ice and snow for a while, then came to the ice and snow under Yan Yan several people. Because Tang Ao''s soul power has broken through to the strength of martial arts in the life and death situation, Tang Ao''s breath is completely restrained, and even Yan Yan doesn''t realize the arrival of Tang Ao. After Tang Ao approaches, Tang Ao clearly feels a sense of death from Yan Yan.


    Tang Ao thought for a moment, and the name appeared in his mind immediately, Fang Hongjian. At the beginning, when Murong Xiao left a group of warriors to explore their treasures with Lingbao dish, Fang Hongjian captured Xia Xianyu at the last moment. Then Tang Ao overtook him, and hung Chien had a big fight with Fang.


    Although Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu finally escaped, Tang Ao clearly remembered Fang Hongjian''s death. Now what is escaping from Yan Yan must be Fang Hongjian''s death. It was just that the dead breath escaped from Yan Yan''s wound. It was obvious that there was a dispute between Yan Yan and Fang Hongjian.


    As for the outcome of the dispute, Tang Ao has no idea. But for now, Yan Yan seems to have been wounded by Fang Hongjian. The last time Yi Xuan and Fang Hongjian fought, Fang Hongjian was only six layers of spiritual sea, while Yan Yan was already seven layers. However, Fang hung Chien was able to hurt Yan Yan. It seems that Fang hung Chien is not an oil-saving lamp.


    After Tang Ao approached, he heard the conversation between Yan Yan and the girl.


    Although Yan Yan''s voice is still cold, but Yan Yan''s words are not as painful as before. "Xiaolan, you should go to the snow cave and hide in the snow cave. When I get hurt, I will kill you as much as you want."


    After Yan Yan Yan finished speaking, Xiaolan gave Yanyan a look, and then said to Yan Yan: "elder brother Yan is talking big. How can this snow monster be so easy to kill. Elder martial brother Yan, your injury is not good. You should go to the cave under the ground and have a rest. "


    Tang Ao knows that Yan Yan didn''t speak big words. In terms of his strength at the peak of his life, the snow monsters on the snow plains, except for a few snow monsters on the eight layers of Linghai, Yan Yan Yan, the other snow monsters, really want to kill as many as they can. It''s just that Yan Yan is very hurt now. Just now, it''s hard to kill the snow monster on the fifth floor of Linghai state.


    Yan Yan could not persuade sun Xiaolan, so he said to sun Xiaolan: "this is good, you don''t stay too far away from me. If something happens, I can help you in time."


    Yan Yan finished, sun Xiaolan did not speak, the rest of the martial immediately said: "thank you, brother Yan."


    Sun Xiaolan said in a hurry: "how can we do that? Brother Yan''s injury is not good. In the event of fierce fighting, the wound will burst again."


    After sun Xiaolan said this, just a few people did not refute. They are all from Xiaozong family, and sun Xiaolan is from a family who studies medicine. Therefore, along the way, no matter who has any injuries, sun Xiaolan helped them heal. So sun Xiaolan''s words, people are still more convinced.


    Several people behind the words Tang Ao did not continue to listen, but Tang Ao felt that Yan Yan can meet such a group of people is also worthy of this trip. And Tang Ao can see that the girl named sun Xiaolan seems to have some feelings for Yan Yan. But Yan Yan mouth although does not say, in the heart to sun Xiaolan actually also moved the heart. Now Tang Ao found that compared with the large number of disciples of the so-called noble and decent sects, the disciples of these small sects are much more lovely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C639

    It is absolutely dangerous to make a fire in a cave. The high temperature will melt the ice and snow. However, Tang Ao still made a fire in the snow cave. On the fire, there were pieces of Yunluo pig''s meat. Tang Ao''s craft is not very good, can only say can roast the meat slice, and does not bake the paste. This is pretty good in most martial arts, but Tang Ao is not very satisfied.


    Xia Qianyu is awakened by the aroma of Yunluo pork slices. When Xia Xianyu wakes up, he finds that he is covered tightly. Tang Ao makes a pile of barbecue on one side. Xia Qianyu remembers that he should have been sitting in a sitting posture. Now he is sleeping on a fox fur. Although he has a comfortable sleep, it is not Tang Ao who puts himself in a flat sleep.


    Think of here, Xia Qianyu feel hot cheek again, although Tang Ao didn''t do anything excessive to her, but Tang Ao still let Xia Qianyu feel embarrassed.


    "Younger martial sister Xia, are you awake? Come and have a drink with me Seeing Xia Qianyu awake, Tang Ao immediately said with a smile.


    "Oh, all right." Looking at Tang Ao''s golden pork slices, and the fragrant Baihua wine in the wine glass, Xia Qianyu forgets what happened just now.


    Xia Qianyu got up and got to the opposite side of Tang Ao. When he saw the fire, Xia asked anxiously, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, you make a fire under the cave. You are not afraid to melt the ice and snow around here."


    Tang Ao shook his head, and then pointed to the cold blood snake who left saliva on the side: "the ice and snow nearby, I let the ice blood snake all strengthen, the ice breath of the cold blood snake, this temperature is absolutely unable to melt." With that, Tang Ao throws a roasted golden Yunluo pig. The cold ice blood snake has never eaten cooked food. This time, Tang Ao also lets it taste fresh.


    After throwing a Yunluo pig to the cold blood snake, Tang Ao handed a bunch of Yunluo pig meat to Xia Qianyu. When the martial arts reached the level of Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu, they would have been able to absorb the yuan power of heaven and earth to fill themselves. They were not allowed to eat food to supplement their energy. But Tang Ao has never wronged his own people, so as long as there is delicious, Tang Ao naturally wants to taste it.


    The pork slices of Yunluo and baihuaniang are obviously delicious. Tang Ao drank baihuaniang last time, or with Su Ning, but this time Su Ning was seriously injured. Thinking of Su Ning, Tang Ao also wants to get out of this snow field and get Shennong grass to detoxify her. Now the double pupil in Tang Ao''s eyes is Su Ning''s Tianji pupil.


    Tang Ao''s eyes are destroyed by the golden tooth snake king. Although Tang Ao''s soul power is strong, there must be places for the eyes to be used in the future. After Tang Ao gets Shennong grass to cure Su Ning, Tang Ao naturally returns Tianji Tong to Su Ning. Therefore, Tang Ao also wants to find a suitable eye.


    With Liu lingxuan''s medical skills, Tang Ao can transplant the eyes of that warrior to Tang Ao as long as he grabs a warrior. But Tang Ao can''t do it. The eyes of a warrior are very important to any warrior. Therefore, Tang Ao can only get a pair of eyes by other means.


    In Tang Ao''s cognition, there are three kinds of magical eyes in this world. The first is Su Ning''s Tianji Tong. Because of the hidden jade body in the stone, Tang Ao became the martial artist of Tianji Tong the day after tomorrow. And in this secret place of Ming emperor, tianjitong also provided a lot of help for Tang Ao. In addition to the Tianji pupil, there are Emperor Ming Tong and Lei Di Tong.


    However, Tang Ao only met Tianji pupil in his previous life. As for the other two kinds of magical eyes, Tang Ao has only heard of them and never seen them. So Tang Ao does not know whether these two kinds of eyes are the same as Tianji pupil, which is inherited by blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C640

    Xia Qianyu poured a glass of wine for Tang Ao, but found that Tang Ao was in a daze. Xia Qianyu then asked, "what are you thinking, elder martial brother Tang Ao?"


    "I wonder how to get out of the snow field." For Xia Qianyu, Tang Ao did not hide.


    "Didn''t you say before that this snowfield is a huge array?" Xia Qianyu thought of Tang Ao and said that the snowfield was a formation. Since Tang Ao could recognize that the snow field was a huge array, he should have some eyebrows.


    "Now I''m sure the snow field is a huge formation, but I can''t see anything else." There is still half a sentence Tang Ao did not say. What Tang Ao wants to say is that he can''t see the clue of this array with the eyesight of the top nine level martial artists in xingjijing, especially other martial artists. So to a certain extent, they may not be able to walk out of the snow field.


    Every array must have its eyes and feet. Even if it is a natural array, it is not an exception. But this snow field, which is obviously man-made, seems like a natural one. Tang Ao in the snow for such a long time, also did not see any suspicious place.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, are we going to find the way or hunt snow monsters?" Tang Xianyu is not worried. Xia Qianyu thinks that Tang Ao is much more powerful than himself. If Tang Ao can''t leave here, it''s useless to worry about it. On the contrary, if Tang Ao can find a way out and leave here, he will certainly bring his own.


    "Now there is no clue, and we can''t find a way out. Take a rest today, and we will continue to hunt snow monsters on the snow plains early tomorrow morning." Tang Ao after drinking a cup of Baihua wine, lie down on the fur. This baihuaniang is indeed a treasure of wine. Tang Ao has drunk many famous wines. Each of these wines has its own advantages, and this Baihua wine is better than others.


    Unlike Su Ning, Xia is still drinking for the first time. Among the numerous wines, baihuaniang is mild enough, but Xia Xianyu still took a sip and spat out his tongue: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, why do you like to drink this? It''s spicy. It''s not good at all. "


    Tang Ao looked at Xia Qianyu''s lovely appearance and could not help saying: "you are drinking the first cup, so it will be like this. If you drink another cup, it will not be."


    For Tang Ao''s words, Xia Qianyu is skeptical, but still mentions the wine pot, and poured a cup into his own cup. Then he raised his glass and took a sip. After drinking, Xia Qianyu knew that he had been cheated, so he went to Tang Ao to teach Tang Ao a lesson. But Xia Qianyu''s delicate jade hand just pinched Tang Ao''s waist, and was caught by Tang Ao.


    Then, when Xia Qianyu is surprised, Tang Ao delivers the wine cup to Xia Qianyu''s red lips. Before Xia Qianyu responds, a cup of baihuaniang is fed into her mouth by Tang Ao. Just now Xia Qianyu just sipped a mouthful of spicy, this time drink so much. Xia Qianyu only felt that his body was boiling hot and his head was dizzy.


    Then Xia Qianyu''s body began to shake, and soon fell to the side. Tang Ao only wanted to make a joke on Xia Qianyu, but he never thought that this little girl was so strong that she poured out a cup. In summer shallow feather drunk, Tang Ao can only help her to lie on fox fur. Tang Ao originally wanted to chat with Xia Qianyu this evening, but Xia Qianyu''s cup fell.


    Tang Ao has no choice but to consider himself. Tang Ao had heard of the name of the secret place of the Ming emperor in his previous life, but he had no chance to enter. After entering the secret place of the underworld, Tang Ao didn''t expect so many things to happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C641

    Now Tang Ao is worried about many people, but what Tang Ao most miss is Luo Caiyi. After entering the secret place of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao lost the whereabouts of Luo Caiyi. Tang Ao has been looking for Luo Caiyi, but until now Tang Ao doesn''t know where Luo Caiyi is. Most of the people who entered the secret realm of Hades were not good people.


    Luo Caiyi''s mind is simple, in this kind of place, is bound to suffer losses. For such a long time, there is no news of Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao is also vaguely uneasy. Tang Ao''s worry is very correct. Since entering the secret place of the Ming emperor, Luo Caiyi and Liyuan snow have suffered a lot. Fortunately, although it was difficult along the way, they still survived under the mutual support of the two people.


    At the moment, Luo Caiyi and liyuanxue also came to the outside of the Mingdi mountain where Tang Ao was. During this period, they had been fighting and fleeing, so both of them were somewhat emaciated. After coming to the outside of the Mingdi mountains, Liyuan Snow said to Luo Caiyi: "elder martial sister Caiyi, I heard that elder martial brother Tang Ao may be in this mountain range. If we can find elder martial brother Tang Ao, we will be safe."


    Luo Caiyi is not as optimistic as liyuanxue, but she doesn''t want to cut off Liyuan Snow''s hope. Along the way, she and Liyuan Xue have been seriously injured. If they didn''t support each other, they would both stay in the secret place of the Ming emperor forever. "According to the man just now, there is a warrior named Tang Ao in the mountain range of Hades. It''s just that Tang Ao is now the fourth level martial artist in Linghai realm. Is it just the same name? "


    After Luo Caiyi said that, Liyuan Xue was also worried. Now both luocaiyi and Liyuan snow are only the cultivation of the second level of Linghai realm. Tang Ao, no matter how gifted, should not cultivate to the fourth level of Linghai realm. "It''s also possible, but among the major sects in xuanhuang, elder martial brother Tang Ao''s martial arts talent is outstanding, and he should not be named the same."


    "I hope so. I heard that there are so many opportunities in the Hades mountains. Anyway, since we are here, we should go in and have a look." Looking at the Ming Di mountain in front of him, Luo Caiyi quickly made a decision. After finishing, Luo Caiyi and two people went to the Hades mountains.


    The reason why Tang Ao is now famous in the Ming Di mountains is naturally attributed to Tang Huoer. At the moment, most of the warriors in the Hade mountains are beaten down by Tang Huoer. Therefore, people are obedient to Tang Huoer, and Tang Huoer''s most important command is to let them find Tang Ao in the Hade mountains. Therefore, Tang Ao''s message also spread among many warriors in the Hade mountains.


    At the moment, Tang Huoer and Liu hanxiu are sitting on a hillside, and Liu hanxiu is roasting Tang Huoer. After a while, a warrior came to Tang Huoer in a hurry. Seeing Tang Huoer, the warrior burst into tears: "Miss Huoer, the event is not good..."


    Without waiting for the warrior to say later, Tang Huoer immediately said, "who asked you to call me miss Huoer? If you want to call me sister Huoer, do you hear me? " Tang Huoer put his hands on the small waist and said seriously to the warrior.


    "Big sister Huoer, the big thing is bad."


    "Come on, there''s something big." Tang Huoer doesn''t care about the big event in the mouth of this warrior. His small eyes just aim at whether the meat with sleeves is ready.


    "I''ve got information about elder martial brother Tang Ao. It''s said that elder martial brother Tang Ao was bitten to death by the black rock dragon beast. The black rock dragon beast is the six layer monster in the Linghai realm, while the elder martial brother Tang Ao is only the fourth level warrior in Linghai realm. There must be no possibility of survival in the face of such existence. " This warrior is worried that Tang Huoer doesn''t believe the news of Tang Ao''s death, so he gives Tang Huoer an analysis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C642

    But after the analysis of the warrior, Tang Huoer didn''t believe it at all: "nonsense, Tang Ao''s life is hard. Come on, pull him down, and you''ll be right After listening to this warrior, Tang Huoer sits on a stone with his legs up and down again, his white legs dangling around. It seems quite boring.


    Now Tang Huoer has fully mastered the strength of the seven levels of Linghai realm. After entering the Mingdi mountain range, in addition to the Terran warriors, he also taught a lot of powerful monsters in this mountain range. At first, Tang Huoer thought it was fun, but now Tang Huoer feels a little boring. As for looking for Tang Ao, Tang Huoer is just on the spur of the moment, because she doesn''t know what to do with Tang Ao.


    When Tang Huoer was bored, Tang Huoer suddenly saw two people on the hillside. At the moment, Tang Huoer waved his hand, and two martial artists from the four levels of Linghai realm rushed forward. With the strength of the two men, it can be regarded as a rare enemy in the periphery of the Hades mountains. But now, the two faces are still blue and purple, and they are obviously beaten.


    It was Tang Huoer who beat them both. Seeing Tang Huoer waving, they walked over without hesitation. After two people came over, Tang Huoer pointed to the middle of the mountain and said, "you two go and ask the two sisters who are half way up the mountain. Go quickly." Tang Huoer had been following Tang Ao before he changed into shape. Therefore, Tang Huoer naturally knew Luo Caiyi and Liyuan snow.


    Even Tang Ao and Luo Caiyi and Liyuan snow, Tang Huoer also knows a lot. Therefore, Tang Huoer recognizes Luo Caiyi and Liyuan snow at a glance. Tang Huoer still contacts Liyuan snow a little less, while Tang Huoer of luocaiyi is very close to her.


    When luocaiyi and Liyuan snow were walking in the Mingdi mountains, two warriors from the fourth floor of Linghai Kingdom suddenly appeared in front of them. Luo Caiyi and Liyuan snow immediately alert. At present, luocaiyi and Liyuan snow are both warriors on the second floor of Linghai. Once there is a conflict, they may not have the chance to escape, but these two warriors are obviously not here to make trouble.


    After seeing Luo Caiyi two people, one of the martial arts men immediately said: "two younger martial sisters, we fire miss, please."


    "It''s not miss Huoer, it''s sister Huoer. Please." When the warrior spoke, he also pointed to his mouth, which meant to remind his companions that the man who was in charge just now should not say anything wrong.


    "Sister Huoer? I heard that there is a warrior named Tang Huoer in the Ming Di mountain range looking for Tang Ao. Is it her? " Seeing that the two warriors didn''t mean to fight, Luo Caiyi quickly calmed down.


    "Yes, it''s true. Sister Huoer has been looking for Tang Ao."


    "Do you have a portrait of Tang Ao?" If Tang Huoer is looking for Tang Ao, Luo Caiyi still wants to meet Tang Huoer, but if they are not looking for the same person, Luo Caiyi doesn''t want to waste time.


    After Luo Caiyi finished, the warrior quickly took out a portrait. After seeing the portrait, Luo Caiyi chuckled. In this portrait, in addition to the two characters Tang Ao is Tang Ao''s name, the rest of the place is really not Tang Ao. This is not so much a portrait as a child''s graffiti.


    However, Luo Caiyi is sure that Tang Ao is painted on this portrait, because Tang Ao in the portrait is using the green lotus sword soul to perform the seven kill doctrine. It is Tang Ao''s unique method to use the green lotus sword soul to display the seven kill doctrine. Although dongxuanye also uses the seven kill doctrine, Dongxuan night does not awaken the soul of Qinglian sword. Therefore, Luo Caiyi confirms that the Tang Ao that Xia Qianyu is looking for is the Tang Ao that Luo Caiyi is looking for.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C643

    When Luo Caiyi and Tang Huoer are looking for Tang Ao, Tang Ao is still in the snow cave under the ground. It''s just the opposite of Hades, where it''s getting dark at this time, but it''s almost dawn in the snow fields. For the Tang Huoer in the Ming Di mountains made the movement, Tang Ao nature is also ignorant. Although Tang Ao knows that Tang Huoer is mischievous, Tang Ao can''t believe that Tang Huoer has become the king in the Ming Di mountains.


    Fortunately, Tang Huoer, after all, is just naughty. He doesn''t do any bad things by relying on his own cultivation. He only plays tricks on people. Tang Ao last night a cup of wine put Xia Qianyu in, leading to Xia Qianyu sleeping to now are still confused. Xia Qianyu woke up, only feel dizzy, other places to no abnormal.


    Soon Xia Qianyu remembered that Tang Ao poured himself a glass of wine last night. At the moment, Xia Qianyu said angrily, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, you bullied me last night. I will not act with you again, hum." Xia Qianyu finished and turned his head to one side.


    Seeing Xia Qianyu''s vigorous appearance, Tang Ao said in a hurry: "younger martial sister Xia, I was wrong. I didn''t know that you were so powerful that you even drank a cup and then fell down."


    "Well, you said it!" For this matter, Xia Qianyu is clearly still worried.


    "Well, well, no more. Younger martial sister Xia, today I will take you to hunt snow monsters on the snow plains. How are you doing with Taiyin pulse quenching Tang Ao has a good way to deal with Xia Qianyu. Through this period of time together, Tang Ao found that as long as he changed the topic, no matter what Xia Qianyu was doing, he would follow his own topic.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that. After Tang Ao asked Xia Qianyu about the cultivation of Taiyin pulse quenching formula, Xia Qianyu immediately straightened up and said, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, this Taiyin pulse quenching formula has nine levels. Now I have reached the third level. As long as you don''t try your best to use the Taiqing xuanjing, you can use it at will


    "That''s good. I''ll give you some experience when I hunt snow monsters today. I''ll help you crush the array." After getting the Taiqing xuanjing, Xia Qianyu has been assisting Tang Ao in the battle. Xia Qianyu has not fought alone. And Tang Ao sooner or later to be separated from Xia Qianyu, Xia Qianyu has such a treasure. If there is no strong combat effectiveness, Xia shallow feather is very dangerous.


    However, powerful combat effectiveness and skilful combat experience can not be achieved overnight. Tang Ao can not leave the snow field now, and the snow monster''s fighting mode is single, and its strength is not vulgar. In this way, it happens to use these snow monsters to train Xia Qianyu. Otherwise, after Xia Qianyu left Tang Ao, although he had the eight grade magic weapon of Taiqing xuanjing, it would easily be carried in the hands of other martial artists.


    Before the battle, Tang Ao mostly don''t want Xia Qianyu to fight. This time, Xia Qianyu listens to Tang Ao and asks her to fight alone. Tang Ao helps her. This makes Xia Qianyu very happy, almost excited to want to hold Tang proud. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, when shall we start?"


    "Well, let''s go now. Just above us, there is a snow monster with five layers in Linghai." Tang Ao''s twin pupils are suffused with a burst of blue light. Everything on the snow field is clearly seen by Tang Ao during the operation of the Tianji pupil.


    Today, there are still new faces on the snow plains. To Tang Ao''s surprise, the number of snow monsters that have been hunted before has not decreased, but has a trend of increasing. As for the Terran warriors, the number of Terran warriors has not decreased without careful observation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C644

    But Tang Ao, as the first warrior who came to the snow plain, still found the clue. That is the warrior on the snow field, since it has a surprising speed in the reduction. Murong Xiao, Yan Yan and others were the first group of martial artists that Tang Ao met on the snow plain. However, these days, in addition to Yan Yan who was seriously injured, the rest of the people, including Murong Xiao, Tang Ao has never seen again.


    Although Tang Ao believes that it is not a problem to survive on this snowfield by Murong Xiao''s means, Tang Ao believes that although the snow plain is extremely dangerous, it is far from dangerous to this extent. It is so dangerous that a warrior with such strength as Murong Xiao can survive. At first, Tang Ao thought that Murong Xiao and others were not in the same area as themselves. However, after Tang Ao went to several areas in succession, Tang Ao found that none of the warriors who had come in with Murong Xiao and others had met.


    If it was not for Tang Ao who saw Yan Yan not long ago, Tang Ao would have doubted whether Murong Xiao and others had disappeared mysteriously. In Tang Ao ponder, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu also came to the snow plain. After coming to the snow field this time, Tang Ao found another strange thing. That is to say, in the past, the upper part of the snowfield had a suppression effect on the spiritual power in the warrior''s body, but at the moment, the space above the snowfield is the same as that of the outside world, and there is no suppression of the spiritual power in the warrior''s body.


    "Younger martial sister Xia, is your spiritual power still suppressed?" Tang Ao is not sure whether it is because his soul force has broken through the life and death situation, so he specially asks Xia Qianyu.


    After Tang Ao inquired, Xia Qianyu also said with surprise: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, the suppression of the spirit power of the warrior on the snow field seems to have disappeared."


    For this matter, Tang Ao is not as optimistic as Xia Qianyu. In Tang Ao''s opinion, since emperor Shennong set up three passes to select successors, it would not be so simple. Now Tang Ao more and more feel that everything before, are constantly improving the strength of the martial arts. The reason why emperor Shennong wanted to improve the strength of warriors was to let them accept the final assessment.


    With the suppression of the spirit power of the warrior on the snow plain also disappeared, Tang Ao felt that the final assessment was coming. Want to understand here, Tang Ao also put down his heart, before Tang Ao still worried about being trapped here forever. The emperor was worried that the emperor might not be aware of any good assessment.


    As long as Shennong Emperor didn''t want to keep people here forever, no matter how difficult the final assessment of Shennong emperor was, Tang Ao was not afraid. Tang Ao has three basic qualities. One is to refine the original holy bow which is forbidden by the stars. The second is the powerful soul power of the warrior who breaks through the realm of life and death. The third is the vision of Tang Ao as a nine level martial artist in the Xingji realm.


    Although Tang Ao is not the strongest warrior in the snow field now, he is confident that he can lead the wind alone compared with his comprehensive strength. Emperor Shennong set up heritage sites, whether in order to seize the right warriors or select the right inheritors. As long as Tang Ao''s own strength is strong enough, it must be Tang Ao who passes the examination finally.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''ve done it." Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu appear on the snow plain soon, a snow monster rushed to them. Xia Qianyu also hurried to move Taiqing xuanjing to his side, ready to fight at any time.


    Tang Ao didn''t see the snow monster until Tang Ao just saw that one. Just now Tang Ao saw that snow monster had five levels of strength in Linghai realm, but this snow monster only had the strength of four layers of Linghai realm. Such strength, Xia shallow feather even if need not too clear Xuan mirror also can solve. But this time is to make Xia Qianyu suitable for Taiqing xuanjing battle, so the opponent is weaker, which is also a good thing for Xia Qianyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C645

    The wind on the snow field was very strong, and the snow fog was flying up the cheek. Tang Ao has visited many places in his previous life. Naturally, Tang Ao has been to many places. In Tang Ao''s memory, there must be rime on the snow field. But in this snowfield, there is nothing but endless ice and snow. Although the snow field is divided into four areas, Southeast and northwest, no matter which direction you go, the snow field has no end.


    Tang Ao''s soul power can cover half the range of a certain area, which is only relative to the center of the snow field. If you include the periphery of the snow field, even the martial arts in the star pole realm can''t cover such a large area with the soul power. Tang Ao''s previous life was the peak of the nine levels of xingjijing, so Tang Ao''s saying is still convincing.


    Of course, Tang Ao''s soul power in the previous life is not so prominent as this one. Therefore, Tang Ao only said that it was possible, but not necessarily so. In Tang Ao ponder, summer shallow feather and this head spirit sea boundary four layer snow monster also Dou in a place. The snow monster is nearly two feet tall, with snow-white fur and sharp claws formed by solid ice on all limbs.


    The snow monster roared with a big mouth, as if he wanted to tear up Xia Qianyu in front of him. But Xia''s body is light and flexible, and can avoid the attack of snow monsters every time. Different from Tang aogang''s fierce and domineering fighting style, Xia Qianyu takes a dexterous route. Most of the female soldiers also have this fighting style, because the flexibility of their bodies is much higher than that of the male fighters.


    Of course, there are also some female warriors who also take the route of fierce and domineering, but these female warriors don''t want to be as delicate and delicate as Xia Qianyu. In the same way, there are also some male warriors whose fighting style tends to be feminine and tender, which is disgusting. In Tang Ao''s opinion, this is a macroscopic division. If it is subdivided, I''m afraid each warrior''s fighting style is different. But in any case, as long as we can overcome the enemy, it is desirable.


    Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu have been together for a long time, but Tang Ao is the first to see Xia''s soul. Although Xia Qianyu''s life and soul are not of high grade, they are all the life and soul of the twenty-one heaven, but these four souls of Xia Qianyu are actually a set of combined life and soul. As far as the rarity is concerned, the rarity of Xia Xianyu''s life and soul is almost comparable to Tang Ao''s unique fighting holy bone soul.


    Although the group and the soul are not unique, Tang Ao saw the combination of life and soul for the first time in his life. The combination of life and soul is the same as the system, but different in shape. But with each other, it is powerful. At this moment, Xia Qianyu shows his life and soul. There are many blue and transparent butterflies circling around her.


    And in the summer, when the feather moves, a pair of butterfly wings will naturally appear behind her. It is precisely because of this pair of butterfly wings that Xia Qianyu''s body shape is extremely flexible. In addition, when Xia Qianyu fights, there are a group of butterflies around and a pair of transparent wings spread behind them. It is just like a butterfly fairy dancing, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    Tang Ao can''t help but look at some of the crazy, but the snow monster who is fighting with Xia Qianyu deeply does not understand the amorous feelings. At the moment, snow monster just wants to tear up the little butterfly which is around him. Tang Ao''s purpose of bringing Xia Qianyu up this time is to make Xia Qianyu familiar with the use of Taiqing xuanjing to fight.


    But Xia Qianyu seems to be too nervous and has been using his life and soul to fight with snow monsters. As for the xuanjing of Taiqing, Xia Qianyu has not summoned him up to now. Tang Ao looked at Xia Qianyu''s tense appearance, but he was helpless. Everything was good in the dark emperor''s secret place, but there was something bad about it. That is, in the secret place of the emperor of the underworld, the strength of the warrior is improved too fast, and the combat experience is difficult to adapt to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C646

    Before entering the secret realm of the underworld, the highest level of cultivation of many warriors was the Ninth level peak of Yuanwu realm, which took more than ten years or even decades to reach. However, in less than half a year, most of the warriors have achieved three levels or even higher strength of Linghai realm.


    As a result, a great majority of the warriors are inconsistent with their combat experience. Of course, Tang Ao can be counted as an exception, because Tang Ao was the top nine level martial artist in Xingji state in his previous life. Therefore, Tang Ao can keep up with him in terms of fighting consciousness and experience. Although Tang Ao didn''t practice according to the training track of the previous one, I only know that so far, the progress of Tang Ao''s road is completely under the control of Tang Ao.


    The only thing that Tang Ao is not satisfied with is that his cultivation is still too low. Only those who have seen a higher level of scenery know that the weak are not as good as ants. Although the overall strength of monks in xuanhuang mainland is not as good as before, the survival law of the strong is still unchanged.


    In order to get strength, many people can do whatever they want. Qin yueshuang was like this. In order to get a piece of destiny stone, actually set up such a plot to frame Tang Ao. If Tang Ao is not the reincarnation of the devil, and his mind, nature and vision are extraordinary, he may have suffered his humiliation and died of shame.


    Think of Qin yueshuang, Tang Ao also secretly alert up. This time the emperor of the underworld test, his biggest enemy is still Qin yueshuang. Lagerstroemia Lagerstroemia indica, although not enough attention to the body, but in the eyes of life. Others do not know, but Tang Ao is very clear about the fate of crape myrtle DaoTi body of terror.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Taoist style of crape myrtle and the hidden jade body in stone can not be compared at all. The hidden jade body in the stone is bound to surpass the Taoist body of crape myrtle. In fact, it is not. The special feature of the Tianming crape myrtle DaoTi lies in the cultivation of skills. If the owner of the DaoTi body of crape myrtle doesn''t have a proper skill, then the DaoTi body of crape myrtle is not as good as the hidden jade body in the stone.


    Once the warrior who has the Tianming crape myrtle DaoTi has the appropriate skills, the powerful power of the Tianming crape myrtle DaoTi will be revealed undoubtedly. Tang Ao experienced three life and death dangers after reaching the top of the nine levels of xingjijing in his previous life. The first time was when he broke into Tiangong gate at night and was injured by Yuanshi shengtiangong. The second time was when he fought with a successful Tianming crape myrtle warrior. Tang Ao almost fell. Of course, can Tang Ao hurt to this degree, the other side is not good.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I can''t beat you." When Tang Ao is still in memory, Xia Qianyu''s voice suddenly spreads to Tang Ao''s ear.


    After listening to Xia Qianyu''s words, Tang Ao is speechless for a while. Xia Qianyu doesn''t have to be too clear to fight the enemy. Now he uses his own life and soul to deal with snow monsters with extremely low intelligence. Xia Qianyu says that he can''t beat him. You should know that this snow monster is only the cultivation of the fourth layer of Linghai realm, while Xia Qianyu is already a warrior of the fifth layer of Linghai realm.


    It can be seen that Xia Qianyu''s fighting consciousness is really terrible. If this is the case, Tang Ao is even more worried about her with the mirror. If the awareness of fighting is too poor, even with the protection of the eight grade Shenbing Taiqing xuanjing, Xia Qianyu will be extremely dangerous when fighting against the warriors. And Tang Ao is sure that at the moment, many people in this snowfield know about Xia Qianyu''s possession of Taiqing xuanjing. Different from shengtiangong, an ancient magic weapon in Yuan Dynasty, the name of xuanjing in Taiqing Dynasty has been heard by many martial artists in xuanhuang land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C647

    The reason why the reputation of Taiqing xuanjing is so famous is that the current leader of Taiqing gate has made great contributions. Because Tang Ao heard that although he could not find the xuanjing of Taiqing, he studied it for thousands of years, and then made a copy of it according to the materials left in the gate of Taiqing. Naturally, the power of the imitated Taiqing xuanjing is not as powerful as that of the genuine one. However, due to the lack of practical limitations, and the power is also pretty good, so the Taiqing xuanjing became well known after being used in public several times by the sect leader of Taiqing.


    In the past life, the Taiqing gate was the head of the orthodox sect. And at that time, there was no Taiqing xuanjing in Taiqing gate, but the strength of Taiqing gate was not underestimated. After ten thousand years, the once prosperous Taiqing gate has fallen to such a level that it needs to rely on a copy to publicize the sect.


    Fortunately, although the Taiqing gate declined, it still trained Xia Qianyu, a disciple who gave himself up for others. And this time Xia Xianyu was lucky enough to live up to his life. He found the Taiqing xuanjing which had been lost for a long time in the secret place of the Ming emperor. After finding Taiqing xuanjing, Xia Qianyu learned how to use Taiqing xuanjing with the help of Tang Ao.


    But now Xia Xianyu is not proficient in the use of Taiqing xuanjing, and he is not sure about dealing with snow monsters on the fourth floor of the sea. Of course, Xia Qianyu said that he couldn''t fight, but he didn''t fall into danger. It''s just Xia Qianyu''s cultivation on the fifth floor of Linghai realm to deal with a snow monster with four layers in Linghai realm. At the moment, Xia Qianyu can''t defeat the snow monster immediately. Instead, he has to use his dexterous body method to constantly dodge the snow monster''s attack.


    Although Xia Qianyu and Tang Ao cooperate, they are very handy, and can also play a good fighting force. At the beginning, with the joint efforts of the two men, Fang Hongjian, who had made a temporary breakthrough to the eighth floor of Linghai, was almost killed. But even so, Tang Ao still thinks that Xia Qianyu should be able to take charge of his own affairs.


    Because now Tang Ao has a good relationship with Xia Qianyu, but Tang Ao can''t be with Xia Qianyu forever. After a little thinking, Tang Ao thinks that the statement just now is too absolute. However, it is impossible for two people to be together in a short time. In Tang Ao''s opinion, both spiritual and life and death friars are mole ants. Only when they break through the Xingji realm can they have a voice in this world and live well.


    However, Tang Ao''s current cultivation is only five layers of Linghai state, and there is still a very long way to go from the strong star state. Even if Tang Ao is a reincarnation of the strong star pole state, he is not sure whether he can break through the star pole state and when he will break through the star pole state. Because of his previous experience, Tang Ao had a good foundation at the beginning.


    This means that Tang Ao in this life is likely to surpass his own height in the previous life, but the martial artists in Xingji realm are still the biggest watershed on the way for countless warriors to practice. Although the overall strength of the warriors in xuanhuang mainland is not as strong as before, the number of warriors in the life and death situation, as far as Tang Ao knows, there are more than 100 major sects combined.


    However, there seems to be no one in the xuanhuang land. Among the eight great clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families in ancient times, Fengya, the most powerful elder of the seven killing sect, is only a half step star realm warrior, not a real one. As for whether there is any sect in the dark and there is no immortal star pole realm old monster, Tang Ao has no idea. But in Tang Ao want to come, most are not.


    In Tang Ao''s emotion, Xia Qianyu is still fighting with the snow monster on the fourth floor of Linghai. As a result of a long war, Xia Qianyu, who is on the fifth floor of Linghai state, is a little flustered. Tang Ao looks speechless for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C648

    Now he is still around Xia Qianyu, so he doesn''t have to worry about life safety. But even so, after such a long struggle between Xia Xianyu and the snow monster, he was in a hurry. Tang Ao sees that at first, Xia Qianyu was able to swim around the snow monster with the combination of butterfly life and soul. But now Xia Qianyu seems to be in a bit of a hurry, and his movements are not organized.


    Xia Yu and Xueao are so fierce. For Xia Qianyu''s attack, the snow monster directly meets him and takes the opportunity to attack him. Seeing this blow, Tang Ao hesitated. With Tang Ao''s speed, she can be rescued in time when Xia Xianyu is in danger.


    In this way, Xia Qianyu will only be frightened. At the same time, Tang Ao also thinks this is an opportunity. The more dangerous the situation is, the more it can stimulate the potential of the warrior. The snow monster''s attack, Xia shallow Yu only uses the Taiqing Xuan mirror to be able to receive. I don''t know if Xia Qianyu will suddenly sacrifice Taiqing xuanjing in the face of life and death crisis.


    If Xia Qianyu can sacrifice the xuanjing of Taiqing in a critical moment, it can not only resolve the crisis, but also turn defeat into victory. And having this experience is also very good for Xia''s later practice. Thinking of this, Tang Ao stabilized his body and was ready to deal with the worst.


    After a while, if Xia Jianyu can''t sacrifice to Taiqing xuanjing, Tang Ao will save Xia Qianyu in the first time. In this way, Xia Qianyu can also experience the danger, and Tang Ao has 10% confidence that he will not let Xia Qianyu get hurt. Tang Ao''s idea is good, but Tang Ao still ignores external factors. In the fight between Xia Qianyu and the snow monster, a bright voice suddenly came from the distance.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll help you!"


    Then a young man in a white robe fell from the sky, and the young man in white was still in the air. A fierce and incomparable sword spirit passed through the snow monster''s eyebrows. After being punctured by the sword, the snow monster fell to the ground with a plop. Then a jade white light in the snow monster''s belly also slowly floated up, quietly suspended in front of the three people.


    After killing the snow monster with a sword, Lin Yutan comes to Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu. Lin Yutan wanted to say two polite words, but after seeing Xia Qianyu, Lin Yutan suddenly couldn''t speak. Lin Yutan has been living in seclusion all these years. He has studied sword with painstaking efforts. Where has he seen such a beautiful woman.


    When Lin Yutan looks at Xia Xiaoyu, Tang Ao is looking at Lin Yutan. For Lin Yutan just that sword, Tang Ao also secretly surprised. Tang Ao feels that, caught off guard, I''m afraid that he can''t avoid such a quick and sharp sword. Lin Yutan, dressed in white brocade, is upright. His facial features are very handsome, but he is also a beautiful man. But when Tang Ao looks at Lin Yutan, he doesn''t care about his appearance, because he gives Tang Ao a feeling like a sharp sword.


    As a party, Xia Qianyu is attracted by the jade white light from the snow monster''s belly. There was a brilliant purple flame in the jade white light. Xia Qianyu didn''t know the purple fire, but he thought it was beautiful. Girls, especially beautiful girls, always like something beautiful.


    Xia Qianyu is absolutely a beautiful woman, and the group of purple fire is also beautiful, so Xia Qianyu just doesn''t speak. Tang Ao and Lin Yutan can see that Xia Qianyu seems to want the purple fire very much. And summer shallow feather does not know this regiment purple fire, but Tang Ao and Lin Yutan two people actually said with one voice: "actually is purple fox fire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C649

    Tang Ao heard that Lin Yutan could actually recognize this group of purple fire is purple fox fire, can not help but look at Lin Yutan two points. Although Tang Ao has not underestimated Lin Yutan, but in Lin Yutan recognize this is purple fox fire, Tang Ao found that he underestimated him. Also in Tang Ao recognize purple fox fire, Lin Yutan is also slightly surprised at Tang Ao.


    Lin Yutan can recognize that this is purple fox fire. The reason is very simple. Lin Yutan is not from the xuanhuang land. Of course, Lin Yutan is not from the five element demon realm. Lin Yutan comes from a higher level. However, Lin Yutan couldn''t find his way back after he came to xuanhuang from high-level plane. After some investigation, Lin Yutan found that there might be a channel to Zhenwu world in the secret place of Ming emperor, so Lin Yutan came to the secret place of Ming emperor on behalf of a small clan.


    Tang Ao can recognize this is the purple fox fire, the reason is more simple, Tang Ao got the purple fox fire in a relic in the previous life, but there is a lovely girl following Tang Ao, Tang Ao can''t resist being given to her by purple fox fire. Did not expect this life, in this case, met the purple fox fire.


    In Tang Ao''s previous life, there are not many people who know the purple fox fire. In this life, Tang Ao thinks that no one can recognize this as purple fox fire. Unexpectedly, the boy who has never seen him in front of him can tell that it is purple fox fire.


    "Elder martial brother is very knowledgeable. I haven''t asked the teacher''s name yet." Tang Ao did not speak, this Lin Yutan took the lead in introducing himself.


    "I''m Tang Ao. This is Xia Xianyu''s younger sister. Since Xia Shimei likes this group of purple fox fire, put it away. I don''t think that younger martial brother Lin will compete with younger martial sister Xia for a group of purple fox fire. " The previous generation of purple fox fire was nothing to Tang Ao, but now Tang Ao is only a five layer warrior in Linghai realm. This group of purple fox fire is very precious.


    Purple fox fire can get twice the result with half the effort whether it is used to refine elixir and refining utensils, and purple fox fire belongs to Yin, and Xia Qianyu is also very suitable. Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu get along for such a long time, naturally know that Xia Qianyu is the best wood Linggen spirit pulse. It can be said that it is the best choice to be a alchemist. Tang Ao originally intended to let Xia Qianyu learn alchemy. Now it is a good thing that Xia Qianyu gets the purple fox fire.


    Lin Yutan is very painful at the moment, because although Lin Yutan is not an alchemist, he is an artifact refiner. And Lin Yutan has a lot of rare flame, but this purple fox fire Lin Yutan is not. To be honest, Lin Yutan really wants this purple fox fire, but seeing Xia Qianyu''s eager innocent eyes, Lin Yutan really can''t say no.


    Although he killed the snow monster, Lin Yutan could see that even if he didn''t, Tang Ao could help Xia Qianyu to kill the snow monster, so Lin Yutan could only nod with a bitter smile. Lin Yutan can''t see through Tang Ao''s strength, but Lin Yutan guesses the reason why he can''t see through Tang Ao''s strength.


    Lin Yutan awakens the soul of the infinite heavenly eyes. In this world, Lin Yutan can see through all the hidden accomplishments of hidden jade in the stone. When Tang Ao says purple fox fire, Lin Yutan has seen Tang Ao with limitless heavenly eyes, but Lin Yutan can''t see Tang Ao''s real strength. Therefore, Lin Yutan boldly guesses that Tang Ao is the owner of hidden jade in the stone.


    Tang Ao saw Lin Yutan''s expression and knew that Lin Yutan knew not only the purple fox fire, but also the value of the purple fox fire. It''s just that Xia Xianyu discovered the snow monster first, so Lin Yutan didn''t have the cheek to fight with Xia Xianyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C650

    Tang Ao still has a good impression on Lin Yutan, because Lin Yutan is a seven level martial artist in the spirit sea realm. Although Lin Yutan conceals his accomplishments into five levels of Linghai realm, he still has nowhere to hide his accomplishments under the eye of Tang Ao. Tang Ao is sure that if they are other Linghai level seven martial artists, they will definitely do it when they are faced with what they want, while their competitors are only two Linghai level five warriors.


    But Lin Yutan didn''t do it. He didn''t even want to do it from beginning to end. It can be seen that this man is an open and aboveboard man. Although Lin Yutan does not have the idea of starting, but Lin Yutan is still thinking about purple fox fire. Lin Yutan didn''t want to snatch purple fox fire from Xia Qianyu''s hand. Lin Yutan just wanted to exchange with Xia Qianyu.


    It''s just that the purple fox fire is not mortal after all, so Lin Yutan wants to exchange with Xia Qianyu, and it''s not something that can be exchanged casually. Thinking of this, Lin Yutan looks at Xia Xianyu again. And Xia Qianyu sees Lin Yutan''s eyes strangely looking at himself. Xia Qianyu immediately hides behind Tang Ao.


    Lin Yutan just killed the snow monster on the fourth floor of Linghai state with only one sword spirit. He must also be an expert. If Lin Yutan has any bad thoughts on her, it will be bad. Tang Ao has Tianji pupil, which naturally shows that Lin Yutan has awakened the soul of Wuji Tianmu. There is a characteristic of the infinite heavenly eye and soul, which is to see through everything.


    Generally speaking, it''s very impolite and inappropriate for a warrior with infinite heavenly eyes and soul to peep at strangers like this. Under Lin Yutan''s boundless heavenly eyes, Lin Yutan knows that Xia Qianyu is the best wood spirit root. At present, Lin Yutan said to Xia Qianyu, "younger martial sister Xia, do you think this is OK? This purple fox fire is very important to me, and I think you are the best mu Linggen spirit pulse. I think you want to become an alchemist."


    Here, Lin Yutan took out nine volumes of jade slips from the storage ring: "younger martial sister Xia, the nine volumes of jade slips are the nine volumes of Tiandan in the main sect of the Dan sect ten thousand years ago. I exchange it with a group of peach blossom fire to exchange purple fox fire with you. What do you think?"


    Hearing Lin Yutan''s words, Xia Qianyu doesn''t speak, but looks at Tang Ao. No matter it''s purple fox fire, peach blossom fire and Tiandan jiujuan, Xia Qianyu doesn''t know any of these things, and doesn''t know their value, so Xia Qianyu wants Tang Ao to help her make a decision.


    And Tang Ao thought for a moment, then said to Lin Yutan: "sister Xia can exchange with you, but she has to take a trace of the source fire from the purple fox fire and keep it as a fire. What do you think?"


    Tang Ao''s words is that Lin Yutan is silent. The purple fox fire on Xia Qianyu''s hand has evolved completely. He can use it immediately after he gets it. But if you separate a fire, spend a period of time to cultivate the purple fox fire can be recovered, but you want to use it immediately, but you can''t do it. Although he is not in a hurry to use purple fox fire, but Tang Ao''s request still makes him a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that Lin Yutan didn''t speak for a long time, Tang Ao continued: "there are numerous natural materials and earth treasures in the secret place of the Ming emperor. After taking down a fire, only a few pieces of purple flame crystal are needed to nourish, and the purple fox fire can be recovered. After the end of the underworld, there will be a martial arts exchange. It is not difficult to purchase several purple flame crystals at the exchange meeting. "


    Although Lin Yutan knows that Tang Ao''s words are reasonable, Lin Yutan is still in some difficulties. After thinking for a moment, Lin Yutan finally says, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, do you think this is OK. I first gave the peach blossom fire and Tiandan jiujuan to Xia Shimei, and Xia Shimei didn''t have to give me the purple fox fire. If purple flame crystal appears at the trade fair, I will take down a fire to Xia junior sister. If there is no ziyanjing in the fair, I will take down the fire and give it to Xia Shimei later. What do you think of senior brother Tang Ao? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C651

    Tang Ao didn''t expect Lin Yutan to be so bold that he chose to pay first and then deliver the goods. In fact, the value of peach blossom fire is not under the purple fox fire, but different from the purple fox fire. Peach blossom fire is not Yin and Yang, but wood. If it is alchemy, the fire of wood is better, but if it is used to refine utensils, it is not suitable.


    The nine volumes of Tiandan in Tiandan gate also have a long history. It is said that Tiandan jiujuan was handed down from generation to generation by the leader of Tiandan sect. After Tang Ao''s previous life, he did not know about the loss of Tiandan jiujuan. At the same time, Tang Ao didn''t expect that the nine volumes of Dan turned to Xia Qianyu. There are one to nine pills in the world. For example, Tang Ao''s current cultivation, the corresponding pills are basically four grade pills or even five grade pills.


    But it''s OK to say that although there are few fourth grade alchemy masters in xuanhuang mainland, there are still no shortage of four grade alchemists in the top sects like Qisha sect. And five grade pills are not so easy. Five grade pills are effective for Linghai and even life and death. However, even if it is such a first-class sect, there is no five grade alchemist in the clan.


    Of course, there are no five grade alchemy masters in the seven killing sect, but there are six grade alchemy masters. Fengya, the elder of the Supreme Court, is a six grade alchemist. It''s just that Fengya is still in its infancy, and the inheritance of the seven killing sect''s Dan Dao has obviously not been continued. At least on the surface, this is because Tang Ao was only a six grade alchemist in his previous life, but Tang Ao''s Dan Tao was not learned by the seven kill sect.


    Although Tang Ao''s times of refining alchemy were very few in this life, Tang Ao''s memory of previous life was not much, but he had not refined alchemy for a long time. Secondly, the strength of Danshi is largely determined by the strength of their soul power. Tang Ao''s soul power in this life is much better than that in the previous one. Tang Ao feels that his achievements in Dan Dao will not stop at the level of the previous one.


    Tang Ao is still in a thousand thoughts, but Lin Yutan takes out the nine volumes of Tiandan and hands it to Xia Qianyu. At the same time, he gives Xia Qianyu a jade bottle, in which there is a peach red flame. Others don''t know much about Tiandan jiujuan, but Tang Ao is like thunder. Tang Ao and the two old men of Tiandan gate had a good personal relationship in the previous life. Therefore, Tang Ao knew that the nine volumes of Dan on that day were inherited from generation to generation by the leader of Tiandan sect.


    In Tang Ao''s memory, Tiandan sect leaders are basically eight grade Dan masters or even nine grade Dan masters. Tiandan jiujuan, as the thing handed down from generation to generation, is not bad. Although the nine volumes of Tiandan clearly stated this matter, Lin Yutan came from a high level plane and did not pay attention to the alchemy sect of this plane.


    So after Lin Yutan got nine volumes of this day''s Dan, he just felt that he was not so surprised. After Xia Hu Yu Yu said, "Xia Xiangyu will give you a moment''s attention to Lin''s younger martial sister Yutan, and she will give her to Lin''s younger sister." Lin Yutan''s proposal is good, but in that case, Lin Yutan must follow Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu.


    Tang Ao has a sacred bow of the Yuan Dynasty and Xia Qianyu has a mirror of Taiqing. These two things are the most precious among the treasures. Although Tang Ao is not afraid of Lin Yutan, he doesn''t want to create extra branches. Therefore, after giving the purple fox fire to Lin Yutan, Lin Yutan naturally will not stay with them. After Tang Ao said that, summer shallow feather hand a wave, will purple fox fire to Lin Yutan side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C652

    Lin Yutan is very excited to look at the purple fox fire in front of her body, and then takes out a jade box to seal the purple fox fire in the jade box. Tang Ao saw Lin Yutan''s method of keeping the fire, and nodded in his heart. Lin Yutan was indeed a person who often dealt with the fire.


    For Tang Ao so easy to let Xia Qianyu give him the purple fox fire, Lin Yutan is also a Leng. In Lin Yutan''s opinion, the reason why he dares to pay first and then receive the goods is that Lin Yutan himself is a seven level martial artist in Linghai, and he doesn''t worry about Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu playing tricks. On the contrary, Xia Qianyu is only a five level martial artist in Linghai realm. Although Lin Yutan can''t see through Tang Ao''s strength, Lin Yutan thinks that Tang Ao is mostly a five level fighter in Linghai realm, and at most, he is just a six level warrior in Linghai realm.


    Such strength, Lin Yutan simply do not put in the eye, so Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu want to play any tricks, that is absolutely not. If he wants to repent, he can kill Tang Ao and take back his own things. Although Lin Yutan will not do so, Lin Yutan believes that under such circumstances, not all the martial artists in the seven levels of spiritual sea will make the same choice as him.


    Tang Ao watched Lin Yutan''s face change, also guessed what Lin Yutan was thinking. But Tang Ao just smiles. Lin Yutan is true to the seventh level of Linghai realm. However, after he banned and refined the 300th layer stars of shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty, he was not afraid of the warriors in the seventh level of Linghai realm. If Lin Yutan keeps his promise and leaves after the transaction, it''s OK. If he dares to think about something, Tang Ao will immediately let him know the power of Yuanshi shengtiangong.


    And with the help of Xia Qianyu Taiqing xuanjing, once Tang Ao and Lin Yutan start to fight, Lin Yutan will probably stay here. It''s just that Tang Ao knows these things. Lin Yutan can''t think of it. Of course, if Lin Yutan knew that Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu had an eight grade magic weapon and a nine grade magic weapon, he would not have killed a snow monster with that sword.


    For Lin Yutan just that fierce incomparable sword, Tang Ao still has some dark sigh. That speed and that degree of lethality, killing him Tang Ao is absolutely enough. Therefore, once Lin Yutan goes to the opposite of Tang Ao, he must be a strong enemy of Tang Ao. Therefore, Tang Ao is still unwilling to have any conflict with Lin Yutan, and this is the most likely time to have a conflict with Lin Yutan.


    Now Lin Yutan has got the purple fox fire. In Lin Yutan''s eyes, he and Xia Qianyu are only two weak warriors with five levels of Linghai. After getting the purple fox fire, Lin Yutan is likely to turn over. However, Tang Ao underestimated Lin Yutan. Lin Yutan had no intention of doing anything. He also said to Tang Ao honestly: "brother Tang Ao, to be honest, I''m the top martial artist in the seven levels of Linghai realm. If I want to repent now, do you have any way to deal with it?"


    Tang Ao had known for a long time that Lin Yutan was a seven level martial artist of Linghai realm. Therefore, when Lin Yutan said that he was a seven level martial artist of Linghai realm, Tang Ao''s expression did not change. But Xia Qianyu didn''t know that Lin Yutan was actually a martial artist in the seven layers of Linghai. At present, Xia Qianyu was also on the alert.


    And Xia Qianyu also secretly began to communicate with the Taiqing xuanjing in the storage ring, but Tang Ao shook her hand in time. Although Tang Ao didn''t speak, Xia Qianyu still understood what Tang Ao wanted to express, which was to let her not worry. At present, Xia''s accomplishments are only five levels of Linghai realm. Even if he learned to use Taiqing xuanjing, he was still very nervous when facing martial artists on the seventh floor of Linghai realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C653

    But Tang Ao is not a bit nervous, because Lin Yutan has no idea to start. If Lin Yutan really wants to do this, he will not only not say it, but will immediately solve Xia Qianyu, who is slightly lower in strength, and then fight Tang Ao, who can''t see through his strength.


    After Lin Yutan finished, he looked at Tang Ao all the time. He wanted to see from Tang Ao''s expression whether Tang Ao pretended to be calm or had a plan in mind. After a while, he saw self-confidence from Tang Ao. That kind of self-confidence absolutely comes from strength, that is to say, if he dares to do it, Tang Ao is very sure to kill himself.


    Although Lin Yutan doesn''t know what Tang Ao has, Lin believes in his own judgment.


    "Brother Tang Ao, this is my transmission jade charm. If I get the flint in the secret place of the Ming emperor or at the trade fair after the end of the secret place of the Ming emperor, I will definitely take a trace of the fire from the purple fox fire and give it to younger martial sister Xia." When Lin Yutan spoke, he handed a jade talisman to Xia Qianyu. However, after learning that Lin Yutan is a martial artist in the seven levels of Linghai, Xia Qianyu is very alert to Lin Yutan, even afraid.


    Seeing Lin Yutan''s embarrassment, Tang Ao took Lin Yutan''s Yufu in his hand, and then said to Lin Yutan, "well, brother Lin, let''s go now."


    After Lin Yutan goes far away, Xia Xianyu breathes a sigh of relief. Then Xia Qianyu looks at Tang Ao and says, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, is Lin Yutan really a seven level martial artist in Linghai


    "Yes, although his means of concealing cultivation is pretty good, I can see it clearly under Tianji pupil. This man is an expert at the top of the seven levels of Linghai realm." Lin Yutan is Tang Ao''s fifth seven level martial artist in the snow field. Tang Ao has met Murong Xiao, Fang Hongjian and others before.


    But in these five people, Tang Ao thinks that the strength of Lin Yutan is probably the strongest. Tang Ao now has the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, and has refined the 300 th layer stars of the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. It''s not a problem to deal with the ordinary seven level warriors of Linghai realm, but if you really fight Lin Yutan, one of the top seven level warriors in Linghai realm, Tang Ao''s strength is still lower.


    Tang Ao didn''t have any body method to get rid of now. Because of his strong strength in his previous life, Tang Ao didn''t practice his body method at all. So now, Tang Ao''s fighting style is still fierce and overbearing. But in this way, Tang Ao can easily be killed by the fierce warriors on the seventh floor of Linghai.


    Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong can definitely suppress the martial arts of level 7 of Linghai realm in a long distance. However, once the martial arts of level 7 of Linghai state get close to each other with dexterous body methods, Tang Ao may not even have the opportunity to use the martial arts of the first level. Now there is Xia Qianyu beside Tang Ao, Tang Ao Tang Ao is not worried about this problem.


    Because Taiqing xuanjing can suppress the speed of the warrior, suppress the spirit and soul power of the warrior, and even restrain the warrior. It can be said that as long as there is Xia Qianyu, under the joint efforts of Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu, even if the nine layer martial arts of Linghai realm come, they will never be good. Although I dare not say that I will also kill the nine layer warriors in Linghai realm, it is impossible to retreat completely.


    "This is for you, elder martial brother Tang Ao." In Tang Ao''s contemplation, Xia Qianyu handed Tang Ao nine volumes of Tian Dan.


    Tang Ao smile: "wait for me to burn a copy, we study together." After taking over the nine volumes of Tiandan, Tang Ao took out a blank jade slips from the storage ring. Then Tang Ao''s vast soul power poured into the nine volumes of Tiandan. With his soul power, all the contents of the nine volumes of Tiandan were printed down, and then all of them were printed on the white jade slips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C654

    That day, there were many volumes in the nine volumes of Dan. Rao took nearly two hours with Tang Ao''s soul power to print all the contents on the nine volumes of Tiandan.


    After rubbing the contents of the nine volumes of Tiandan onto the empty white jade slips, Tang Ao felt a sharp pain in understanding the sea, which was the reason for the excessive consumption of soul power. Tang Ao had only heard of the nine volumes of Tiandan before, and had never seen or contacted. Although the Tang Dan is a good relationship with the heaven, it is a natural relationship.


    After rubbing the nine volumes of Tiandan, Tang Ao understood why all the masters of Tiandan sect could become eight grade Dan masters or even nine grade Dan masters. Because the content of Dan Jiu volume is too complete and exquisite. All the Tiancai and Dibao on xuanhuang continent are recorded in Tiandan jiujuan. In addition, the nine volumes of Tiandan, the spirit grass and miraculous medicine of the five element demon region, are also recorded in detail.


    What''s more, there are some Tiancai Dibao recorded on it, but Tang Ao didn''t even know about these Tiancai and Dibao, even the place where they were grown. When Tang Ao just printed, there was a kind of Tiancai Dibao named Xuantian ice chalcedony. Tang Ao was very impressed with it.


    According to the nine volumes of Tiandan, the Xuantian ice chalcedony grows under the ten thousand year ice of the extremely cold ice field, which can sublimate the physique of the warrior with special physique. Tang Ao and Tang Ao both had the hidden jade body in the stone. Although the hidden jade body in the stone was still very strong, Tang Ao still found that the hidden jade body in the stone was not perfect and had a trace of defects.


    Tang Ao feels that as long as these defects can be repaired, the hidden jade body in the stone can be transformed once. Originally Tang Ao was amused by his idea, but now it seems that Tang Ao''s idea is not only not funny but also forward-looking. But Tang Ao has never heard of it.


    On the xuanhuang continent, nearly 90% of the places Tang Ao was powerful, but Tang Ao did not know that there was a place called extremely cold ice field on xuanhuang continent. Tang Ao will soul force to explore the nine volumes of Tiandan jade slips, found a record of Xuantian ice chalcedony column, in this column, first introduced the Xuantian ice chalcedony efficacy and origin.


    In addition, there are several images of Xuantian ice chalcedony. After that, it introduces several kinds of alchemy prescriptions used in Xuantian ice chalcedony, and the matters needing attention in refining. These are not Tang Ao want to see, Tang Ao then continue to look down.


    After watching for a while, Tang Ao saw the discussion of Xuantian ice chalcedony by the master of Tiandan gate. Tang Ao first saw the discussion of the first generation of the Tiandan Sect on Xuantian ice chalcedony. However, the first generation of the Tiandan sect, like Tang Ao, had no chance to see Xuantian ice chalcedony. Tang Ao continued to look down and saw the second generation of sect leader on Xuantian ice chalcedony.


    "In a big war with my enemy, I was shot down, and I was on my deathbed. Just at this time, a spirit object was found under the ground. Its flavor was fragrant and its color was blue and transparent. Attracted by it, I took a piece of it and swallowed it raw. After swallowing it, it''s freezing to the bone, and the cold will freeze me from inside to outside. "


    Tang Ao was amazed at the experience of the second generation of Tiandan sect leader. It was the first time that Tang Ao heard about the world spirit that could seal people in ice. Therefore, Tang Ao continued to look back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C655

    "A thousand years later, we will wake up. Wake up to find that the body injury has been cured, and my Tianji pupil actually appeared 108 snowflake petals. Before that, I could only produce 72 snowflake petals when I was in the extreme Tang Ao didn''t expect that the second generation leader of danmen was also the owner of tianjitong. But Tang Ao can also understand the meaning of his words. The special constitution of Tianji pupil can make the shadow of snowflake petals appear in the pupil when it moves.


    Tang Ao now pushes the Tianji pupil to the extreme, and a snowflake with 24 petals will appear in the pupil. As for the Tianji pupil with 108 snowflake petals like the second generation leader of Tiandan gate, Tang Ao really can''t imagine how terrible it was. Although Tang Ao is still very interested in Xuantian ice chalcedony, Tang Ao also knows that Xia Qianyu is worried.


    It took Tang Ao two hours to burn Tiandan nine volumes, and then it took nearly an hour to check Xuantian ice chalcedony. Three hours later, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu are better. The frozen blood snake is completely buried by ice and snow. Tang Ao apologetically smile to Xia shallow feather: "Xia younger martial sister, let you wait for a long time. That day, nine volumes of Dan really deserve the reputation. It''s really profitable to exchange a purple fox fire for this jade slips. "


    When Xia Qianyu heard Tang Ao say this, he also laughed: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, but you can burn this jade slip. How do you know Lin Yutan didn''t burn a copy of this jade slip after he got it?"


    Xia Qianyu''s words pour a basin of cold water on Tang Ao, and Tang Ao suddenly wakes up. Although Tang Ao is sure that Lin Yutan''s soul power is not as strong as his own, who knows how long it has been since Lin Yutan got nine volumes of this day''s elixir. Tang Ao can burn the nine volumes of Tiandan in two hours. Lin Yutan can burn the nine volumes of Tiandan in ten hours.


    "Younger martial sister Xia, you''re right. Just now I ignored the name of Tiandan jiujuan." If Tang Ao had thought of this, he would have extorted some good things from Lin Yutan. But just now Tang Ao was bluffing by Tiandan jiujuan and didn''t think about it at all. Tang Ao had seen the elixir refined by the headmaster of Tiandan sect in his previous life, so he was eager for the nine volumes of Tiandan.


    Although Tang Yudan was burned to Jiudan, he was very likely to be comforted? If elder martial brother Tang Ao needs it, I will give him the peach blossom fire. " Xia Qianyu said, without hesitation, he handed the peach blossom fire to Tang Ao.


    "You can learn how to make alchemy after you refine the peach blossom fire. You are the best talent of Mu Linggen, and you are the most suitable person to be an alchemist. There are very detailed records in the nine volumes of Dan that day. I''m afraid I''ll come to ask you to refine pills in the future. Don''t refuse to do so. " Tang Ao said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "But elder martial brother Tang Ao, why should I help you make pills?" After Tang Ao finished speaking, Xia Qianyu asked deliberately heartless.


    How can Tang Ao not see that Xia Qianyu is joking with himself, but when Tang Ao sees her lovely appearance, he still can''t help but flick on her forehead: "don''t forget that I also have nine volumes of Tiandan. Later, I still say that it''s not necessarily who asks for alchemy?" When Tang Ao spoke, he raised the jade slips on his hand. And through such a quarrel with Xia Qianyu, Tang aogang''s depressed mood has also been swept away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C656

    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, where are we going next? To study alchemy in the underground caves? " Xia Qianyu seems to be very interested in the nine volumes of Tiandan. Therefore, Xia Qianyu thinks that Tang Ao must be eager to learn alchemy in the underground caves.


    But when Xia Qianyu was surprised, Tang Ao shook his head: "it''s not urgent to learn alchemy. Now there are snow monsters all over the snow plain. Let''s go hunt and kill them first. It''s just that I burned nine volumes of Tiandan just now, which consumes most of my soul power. Let''s wait for me to breathe for a moment before we set out. "


    Tang Ao''s soul power breaks through the strength of the warrior in the life and death situation, and recovers quickly. Less than a stick of incense time, Tang Ao not long ago consumed soul power almost recovered. After the recovery of soul power, Tang Ao swept the vast soul power around, and everything around was clear and incomparable. The snow field is bare everywhere, but there are many snow mountains blocking the view.


    Tang Ao''s vast soul power swept around for a week, Tang Ao found that there were no martial arts around, and there were many. Tang Ao recognized a direction, and then took the summer shallow feather to fly in the past. Before flying in the snow field was extremely dangerous, but now Tang Ao''s soul power is strong enough to avoid some of the coming risks.


    After flying for a while, a group of snow monsters appeared in front of Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu. There are 11 snow monsters in this group, among which the strongest one is the snow monster with eight layers in Linghai boundary, and the weakest one is the snow monster with five layers in Linghai boundary. The strength of other snow monsters is in the level of six to seven.


    Xia Qianyu saw this group of snow monsters, and his pretty face turned pale: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, why don''t we change a place? There are so many snow monsters here." Xia Qianyu didn''t expect Tang Ao to be so bold. This time he even took aim at a group of snow monsters.


    "Sister Xia, it''s OK. This time, we''ll work together to deal with them. By the way, we should add the cold blood snake For this group of snow monsters, in Tang Ao''s opinion, there is no risk for him and Xia Qianyu to join together to add cold blood snake. But Xia Qianyu was too timid. He retreated after seeing so many high-level snow monsters.


    "Well, well." See Tang Ao a pair of self-confident appearance, summer shallow feather know oneself this is to persuade not to walk Tang Ao. Since Tang Ao will not leave, Xia Qianyu can only do his best to assist Tang Ao. Tang Ao helped her a lot in the snow plain. Now Tang Ao needs her help, and Xia Qianyu will not refuse.


    But this time Xia Qianyu was wrong, because when Xia Qianyu was ready to help Tang Ao, Tang Ao suddenly said, "younger martial sister Xia, I''ll kill ten of these eleven snow monsters, and the remaining one is from the fifth floor of Linghai state for you to practice. You should prepare well." Tang Ao said, the body of a flash of gold will fight the holy bone soul called out.


    Then Tang Ao rushed into the snow monster group without hesitation. The target of Tang Ao''s attack was a snow monster on the fifth floor of Linghai state. Because Tang Ao''s attack was too sudden, the snow monster was killed by Tang Ao with a blow before he could react. The reason why Tang Ao chooses to kill this snow monster is because the snow monster has a heart in his hand.


    Although Tang Ao knows that the snow monster on the snow field is not good, but see the snow monster this cruel means, Tang Ao is still a little angry. After a surprise blow to kill a snow monster, Tang Ao successfully aroused other snow monster''s ideas. But Tang Ao, after a blow, immediately left. Flying into the air, Tang Ao hands a move, the first Sheng Tian Gong appeared in Tang Ao''s hands. After that, he took aim at the six levels of Xuexian.


    "Go!" As soon as Tang Ao''s hand was loosened, the fierce and incomparable Xuantian arrow went towards the snow monster. Facing the fierce and terrifying Xuantian arrow, the snow monster roared and snapped at the Xuantian arrow with a fierce claw, as if he wanted to smash the Xuantian arrow. But before the snow monster''s claws touched the Xuantian arrow, it was pierced into the heart and nailed to the ground.


    Only one face-to-face, eleven snow monsters were killed by Tang Ao. If Tang Ao is a warrior with nine levels of Linghai realm, it''s not surprising that Tang Ao can achieve this, but Tang Ao is only a warrior with five levels of Linghai realm, which is very terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C657

    Seeing Tang Ao only one face to face, he killed two snow monsters. Although Xia Qianyu always knew that Tang Ao had strong fighting power, Xia Qianyu didn''t expect that Tang Ao was so strong. Originally, Xia Qianyu was very afraid to see the more than ten snow monsters, but after seeing Tang Ao''s fighting power so terrible, Xia Qianyu did not worry.


    When Tang Ao runs the battle holy bone soul to the snow monster again, Xia Qianyu also wants to summon Taiqing xuanjing and Tang Ao to fight side by side. However, before Xia Xianyu takes out Taiqing xuanjing, Tang Ao comes to Xia Qianyu like a ghost. At the same time, Tang Ao collects the original holy bow in Tang Ao''s hand. Tang Ao came to the side of Xia Qianyu, and immediately said to Xia: "younger martial sister Xia, don''t take out too clear Xuan mirror, there are strong people coming."


    Xia Qianyu was shocked after hearing this. Even if he was like Murong Xiaohe, Tang Ao did not use the word "strong" to address them. At this time, Tang Ao said that a strong man came over. How strong should he be? "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, is he a nine level martial artist in Linghai In Xia Xianyu wants to come, in Tang Ao''s heart can bear the word strong, I''m afraid it is also the nine layer martial arts of Linghai.


    After all, Tang Ao is only five levels of cultivation in Linghai realm, and the gap between them is like a gap. Of course, Xia Qianyu is absolutely unable to see through Tang Ao''s accomplishments. If it was not for Tang Ao''s own words, Xia Qianyu would hardly believe that Tang Ao''s accomplishments were the same as his own. But Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness is very terrible. In Xia Qianyu''s opinion, it is not enough for Tang Ao to tie ten of them together.


    After Xia Qianyu inquires, Tang Ao smiles bitterly. Tang Ao really hopes to come to the nine layer martial artist of Linghai realm. "It''s a warrior of life and death."


    "The warrior of life and death?" Xia Qianyu looks at Tang Ao with a pair of beautiful eyes. In Xia Qianyu''s clan, the one with the highest cultivation is the patriarch of the three levels of Linghai realm. As for the martial arts of life and death, Xia Qianyu has never seen him before. Although Xia Qianyu has never seen a warrior in the life and death environment, he has heard a lot about his deeds.


    In the course of martial arts, starting from the Linghai realm, each level of small realm is like a gap that is difficult to cross, and each level of great realm is very different. Although it is easy for Tang Ao to jump the ranks to fight now, this is because of Tang Ao''s strong life and soul, good physique, and many other factors, such as the original Saint Tiangong.


    Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for ordinary warriors to surpass the enemy. In leapfrog combat, the spirit power, soul power and even life and soul of ordinary warriors are not as good as their opponents. In this way, don''t say leapfrog against the enemy, can keep a small life is good.


    Xia Yuzhong looks at the situation of life and death, but he is not alert. But Xia Qianyu doesn''t think Tang Ao will deliberately cheat her, so Xia Qianyu just looks at Tang Ao in doubt, while Tang Ao throws a reassuring smile to Xia Qianyu, and then looks in a direction.


    After Tang Ao looks in this direction, a figure is also slowly revealed from the mid air, and then like a feather, it slowly floats down from the mid air. At the moment of the youth''s appearance, Tang Ao immediately explores his accomplishments with the Tianji pupil. After finding out that the youth is a layer of life and death, Tang Ao is also slightly relieved.


    After the young man appeared, there were four streamers falling from the distant sky and appeared beside the young man in blue. Tang Ao uses Tianji Tong to find out the accomplishments of the other four people. He is surprised because they are like the young men in blue, and they are also martial artists in the realm of life and death. If only a life and death situation, a layer of martial arts, Tang Ao and Xia shallow Yu under the joint efforts is not impossible to deal with.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C658

    But now, there are five warriors in front of Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu. Since his practice, Tang Ao has always been cautious. Although he has experienced countless times of life and death, he has never encountered such a dangerous situation. Five life and death situations, a layer of martial arts, fight, absolutely can not beat. Escape, absolutely can''t escape. Now Tang Ao is not only in a dilemma, but there is no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    If Tang Ao has another choice, it is to wait for death. However, it may not be difficult for Tang Ao to die, but it is absolutely impossible for Tang Ao to stand still. Just Tang Ao doesn''t know the other party''s intention now, so he can only watch five people with vigilance. Once five people are in trouble, Tang Ao wants to make countermeasures instantly.


    With the strength of the present and the life and death of martial arts against the enemy, life and death is really only in a moment. If Tang Ao can''t grasp the opportunity of the other party''s action, then these five people will kill Tang Ao, just like Tang aogang just killed the snow monster.


    "Elder martial brother Chu Feiyu, it seems that this mole ant still wants to resist." The first man in blue did not speak, said a young man with white hair.


    "Oh, younger martial brother Bai, you can see the cultivation of this boy." The reason why Chu Feiyu hasn''t started yet is because he has a doubt in his heart. Chu Feiyu was a cautious man. Once he had doubts in his heart, he would never take it easy. And Chu Feiyu once shot, the other side will die. Therefore, Tianyang mainland sent Chu Feiyu to lead the other four people to sneak into xuanhuang land.


    When Bai Feng heard Chu Feiyu''s inquiry, he immediately said, "the boy''s hidden cultivation method is very good, even I can''t see it."


    "In this case, why does Bai Shidi still say that he is a mole ant?" When Chu Feiyu spoke, there was a trace of coldness in his voice. He was obviously not satisfied with Baifeng''s words.


    However, Bai Feng didn''t care about Chu Feiyu''s attitude. He said with a smile, "although I can''t see the cultivation of this boy, I''m a craftsman. Not long ago, I just made a psychrometer. This spirit measuring instrument can sense the aura level of a warrior''s body, so as to judge the cultivation of the warrior. "


    Speaking of this, Baifeng pauses for a moment, and then Bai Feng goes on to say: "under the spirit measuring instrument, this boy''s cultivation is only the fifth floor of Linghai realm. If it wasn''t for this spirit measuring instrument that even the cultivation of the world Master could be sensed, I really doubt if there is something wrong with the spirit measuring instrument. "


    In the White Peak Road after Tang Ao''s cultivation, Tang Ao''s heart is also slightly frightened. Tang Aoyuan thought that there was no way to see through the hidden cultivation of hidden jade in the stone. But it was only at this time that Tang Ao realized that there was someone out there, and there was a day out there. The silver haired young man could detect his accomplishments with a spirit tool.


    There are hundreds of millions of martial artists who are born with abilities like tianjitong. But things like spirit tools can be refined as much as you want. That is to say, today''s silver haired youth can see through Tang Ao''s strength, so anyone holding a spirit measuring instrument can see through Tang Ao''s accomplishments.


    "Since they are only two mole ants on the fifth floor of Linghai, kill them." This talk is a woman, in terms of beauty, among all the women Tang Ao has met, only Luo Caiyi can be comparable with her. Although Xia Qianyu is also the most beautiful, she is still a little worse than this woman.


    When Tang Ao looks at Kong nianfei, she is also looking at Tang Ao. Because Kong nianfei sees a trace of reincarnation karma in Tang Ao, it shows that Tang Ao is likely to reincarnate the strong. Tang Ao doesn''t know what Kong Nian Fei thinks now. If Tang Ao learns that Kong nianfei sees that he is the reincarnation of the martial arts in Xingji state, he will surely set off a storm in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C659

    Although Chu Feiyu is the leader of this group, his words are also easy to use. Chu Feiyu was only the eldest disciple of the world Master in Tianyang, but Kong nianfei was his illegitimate daughter. Therefore, after the empty nianfei spoke, the shirtless youth of the five took over. "I''m Wu Ke from Tianyang mainland. I don''t suffer from killing people. Of course, you can choose to commit suicide. If you have any last words, you can also say them. I won''t deliver it for you, but I like to listen to the last words. "


    Wu Ke is like an iron tower standing in front of Tang Ao. Even though Wu Ke has not started, Tang Ao also feels a strong pressure from him. Tang Ao was a martial artist of the nine levels of Xingji realm in his previous life. He did not know how many of them had been killed. However, among the many warriors of life and death, Tang Ao has not yet met the level of life and death, which can give people such pressure.


    This only shows one problem, that is, in front of Wu Ke is very strong, even in the life and death of a layer of martial arts, he is also outstanding. In the face of Wu Ke''s provocation, Tang Ao did not answer, Tang Ao is now thinking about the way back. If in other places, with Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu''s current cultivation, facing five enemies in the first level of life and death, it will undoubtedly die.


    But this strange snow field is different from other places, that is, the ice and snow in the snow field will suppress the soul power of the warrior. Although Tang Ao''s soul power broke through to the realm of life and death, it was not suppressed in the snow field. But this is because Tang Ao has only been thirty feet under the ground when he is in the deepest part of the earth. However, the more the underground of the snow plain goes to the bottom of the ground, the more powerful the suppression of soul power is.


    The soul power of the life and death situation is not suppressed at thirty feet below the earth. Tang Ao does not believe that it will not be suppressed until it is 100 feet underground. As long as the soul power is suppressed, no matter how strong these martial artists are, they will never find Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu. In the face of five life and death situation warriors, Xia Qianyu is already desperate. At the moment, Xia Qianyu is in a daze and does not know what he is thinking.


    "What? No last words? " Wu Ke spoke at the same time, slowly toward Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu. Looking at Wu Ke gradually close, Tang Ao know, it''s time to start.


    After Wu Ke was close to some, the cold blood snake hiding in the ground suddenly jumped out. Wu Ke''s eyes have been looking at Tang Ao, but the cold blood snake hidden in the ground is also found by Wu Ke. Therefore, in the moment when the cold blood snake leaps out, Wu Ke''s iron fist blows on the hard and incomparable body of the cold blood snake.


    But the body of the cold blood snake is very hard, but this Wuke is a real warrior of life and death. Therefore, under Wu Ke''s iron fist, the cold blood snake was instantly exploded by Wu Ke, and only one soul escaped. And in the moment of Wu Ke''s hand to the cold blood snake, Tang Ao holds the dazed Xia Qianyu and runs to the ground.


    After Tang Ao escaped to the ground, the vast soul power swept out immediately, and the soul of the cold blood snake rolled over. Then Tang Ao ran away to the ice and snow under the ground. These days Wu Ke and others even killed the nine layers of Linghai kingdom. Therefore, Wu Ke really did not expect that Tang Ao could play such a trick even if he only had a five level Linghai Kingdom warrior.


    Therefore, in the moment of Tang Ao escaping to the ground, Wu Ke suddenly fell into the ice and snow on the ground without hesitation, and then chased Tang Ao with more rapid speed. After Tang Ao takes Xia Qianyu into the ice and snow under the ground, Xia Qianyu returns to his senses soon. Although Tang Ao''s speed is not slow, Xia Qianyu has a combination of life and soul, and his speed is more rapid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C660

    When two people just run into the ice and snow under the ground, or Tang Ao takes Xia Qianyu''s hand and runs to the ice and snow under the ground. But after Xia Qianyu returns to his senses, a transparent butterfly wing appears behind Xia Qianyu. As soon as Xia Qianyu grabs Tang Ao''s hand, he escapes to the ice and snow at a faster speed.


    Originally, Wu Ke was about to catch up with Tang Ao, but Wu Ke didn''t expect that Tang Ao and Tang Ao would suddenly accelerate in this moment. "It must have been some secret arts. It''s just two mole ants on the fifth floor of the spirit sea. After a while, their spiritual power will be exhausted. Let''s see how I can deal with you." Wu Ke looks down at the Tang Ao two people who are constantly fleeing below, full of disdain in their eyes.


    For Xia Qianyu in the critical moment of life and death can burst out such potential, Tang Ao to is very happy. However, Tang Ao also thought of the problem Wu Ke just thought. The spiritual power reserve of the warrior in the life and death environment is dozens or hundreds times of that in the five layers of Linghai realm. But now he and Xia Qianyu''s speed is faster than Wu Ke''s, but once Xia''s spiritual power is exhausted, they will die.


    Now the only thing that makes Tang Ao happy is that Chu Feiyu and others don''t seem to care about themselves at all. Therefore, in Tang Ao''s perception of soul power, only Wu Ke is chasing down, and the remaining four are still on the snow plain. It is impossible for Tang Ao to deal with five life and death warriors at the same time.


    However, if he only deals with a life and death warrior, Tang Ao feels that although he has no chance of winning, he will not be killed. Therefore, when Xia Qianyu escapes with Tang Ao, Tang Ao secretly thinks about how to deal with Wu Ke. Now Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu have gone to the bottom of the earth for fifty feet. They feel that their soul power is gradually suppressed. Instead of worrying, Tang Ao is happy.


    Now Tang Ao''s soul power is also the strength of the warrior in the life and death situation. Therefore, the soul power of Tang Ao is suppressed, and that of Wu Ke is also suppressed. At the moment when the soul force is suppressed, Wu Ke is aware of it. "No, the ice and snow is strange. Since it will suppress my soul power. The sight is blocked here. If the soul power is suppressed again, the two ants will really run away. " Wu Ke pursued and talked to himself.


    Looking at Xia Qianyu''s figures, Wu Ke hesitated for a moment. He took out a jade box from the storage ring and quietly lay a seal character in the jade box. This seal character is used by Wu Ke to protect his life, so Wu Ke doesn''t want to waste it here. But if you go back empty handed this time, you will be ridiculed by the above guys.


    Thinking of this, Wu Ke''s heart is fierce, a crushed jade box, took out the seal character. This seal character is called chuankong Fu, which can span a space distance of less than 100 Zhang in an instant. Now Wu Ke and Tang Ao are only 40 Zhang apart, which is more than enough to use. But Wu Ke still hesitated. This rune is too precious. After he explored a site and got three empty runes, only the last one is left.


    And the other two chuankong runes, of course, let Wu Ke survive in the two great difficulties of life and death. Therefore, this piece of chuankong Fu, Wu Ke is really reluctant to give up. While Wu Ke was still hesitating, Wu Ke suddenly felt a chill and a terrible wave. I don''t know when Tang Ao has stopped, but now Tang Ao is locking Wu Ke with his bow and arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C661

    After injecting 90% of his body''s spiritual power into the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao''s hand was loosened, and a sharp and incomparable Xuantian arrow shot at Wu Ke. Seeing Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow, Wu Ke subconsciously wants to dodge, but Wu Ke is shocked to find that his whole body Qi is locked, and he can''t escape at this moment.


    Tang Ao didn''t think that this arrow could kill Wu Ke. In Tang Ao''s mind, there is something about the martial arts practitioners who want to practice to the realm of life and death. The purpose of Tang Ao''s arrow is only to temporarily block Wu Ke''s step. As long as Xia Qianyu takes him to the bottom of the earth for another distance, Tang Ao''s soul power can be completely suppressed.


    Similarly, after Tang Ao''s soul power was suppressed, Wu Ke''s soul power did not work. After being unable to use soul power, Tang Ao can use Tianji pupil to observe the surroundings, while Wuke has no Tianji pupil and cannot use soul power. In the snow and ice, he was blind.


    Wu Ke found that he was locked by the Qi mechanism of the holy heavenly bow of the Yuan Dynasty. Without hesitation, Wu Ke urged him to use the empty rune. However, the direction of Wu Ke''s exertion of this Rune was not underground, but on the ground. Tang Ao''s arrow Wu Ke knows that he can''t kill himself, but it can definitely hurt him.


    This time, they came to the secret place of the Ming emperor from Tianyang and got many good things. Once he was seriously injured, his things would be coveted by the other four people. And in Wuke want to come, nine out of ten they will be killed by the other four. Although the five of them were ordered by the world Master to sneak into the land of xuanhuang to kill the talented warriors in xuanhuang, they were not as intimate as they seemed.


    Only five people''s strength gap is not big, and there is not too big conflict of interest, can we all the way to here. If any one of the way was seriously injured, Wu Ke will definitely not hesitate to send him a book. Push oneself to others, so Wu Ke thinks the other four people also think so.


    At the moment, Chu Feiyu''s four men have not left yet. In Chu Feiyu''s opinion, it is no effort to kill two mole ants on the fifth floor of the Linghai realm with Wu Ke''s strength. Wu Ke suddenly came out when he was speaking. Wu Ke''s speed is absolutely not so fast, because before Wu Ke appeared, the four people did not notice.


    After Wu Ke appeared, Chu Feiyu frowned, then waved his hand, and a jade folding fan appeared behind him. The Xuantian arrow "Ding" which came after Wu Ke hit the jade folding fan and knocked it off, and then fired at Wu Ke. However, due to the folding fan, the strength of Xuantian arrow was reduced by 60%.


    When the Xuantian arrow flew to Wuke again, Wu Ke suddenly blew out a fist. The sound of dragon and tiger roaring came out from Wu Ke''s boxing style. Then Xuantian arrow was broken by Wu Ke''s fist. After Chu Ke''s bow to Tang Xuanyu, he bows to the sky. "Thank you for your help."


    Chu Feiyu made a move and the jade folding fan flew back. The jade folding fan, named Yukun fan, is the spirit of Chu Feiyu. It''s just that this artifact is for attack, not defense. As Chu Feiyu was playing with the Yukun fan, he said, "I''ve lost my sight just now. These two rats still have such abilities." Seeing Wu Ke go back empty handed and chased by Xuantian arrow, Chu Feiyu doesn''t need to ask, but also knows that Wu Ke missed.


    "Elder martial brother, I..." Although Chu Feiyu didn''t say, Wu Ke was still a little ashamed.


    But before Wu Ke finished, Chu Feiyu said, "no need to say, the ice and snow under the ground will suppress our soul power. I have known this for a long time, but I haven''t had time to tell you. Let''s go and have a look at other places." When Chu Feiyu finished, his figure disappeared immediately. After Chu Guyu and others left, Yan Yan''s figure gradually revealed. That day when Tang Ao peeped at Yan Yan Yan, Yan Yan noticed Tang Ao. Therefore, after Tang Ao appeared this time, Yan Yan also followed him to see what Tang Ao did again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C662

    What Yan Yan Yan didn''t expect was that Tang Ao was as unlucky as he was. Since he met several people of Chu Feiyu. At first, Yan Yan only met Chu Feiyu, who was almost killed by Chu Feiyu. Yan Yan didn''t expect that Chu Feiyu had four accomplices, and they were all martial artists of life and death. At the same time Yan Yan also secretly admire Tang Ao, in such a case, Tang Ao can actually retreat.


    At the moment, Yan Yan really wants to communicate with Tang Ao. After all, Chu Feiyu and others are the common enemies of him and Tang Ao, and Tang Ao''s strength is good, and he is qualified to be his helper. But Yan Yan also knows that this is not a place to stay for a long time, so after staying here for several rest time, Yan Yan''s body shape also slowly disappeared.


    Not long after Yan Yan''s body disappeared, Wu Ke''s body disappeared from a distance. However, Wu Ke was the only one who came this time. As for Chu Feiyu and others, they did not know where to go. The reason why Wu Ke left and returned is naturally because of Tang Ao''s original holy bow. Tang Ao is a boy with five layers of Linghai state. He can hurt the life and death situation after he has the original holy sky bow.


    If he had Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, wouldn''t he have killed all four Chu Feiyu? And with the harvest of the secret realm of the Ming emperor, Wuke felt that he would be able to break through the nine levels of the life and death realm within a hundred years. After reaching the Ninth level of the life and death realm, he would have the powerful bow and arrow company. Then he would be invincible no matter in the xuanhuang continent or in the Tianyang continent.


    Think of here, Wu Ke didn''t hesitate to escape from the snow cave just now. Although Wu Ke was still afraid of Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow, Wu Ke also saw that Tang Ao''s spiritual power was almost exhausted after using such an arrow. Therefore, Tang Ao could not use the original holy sky bow in a short time.


    And Wu Ke also noticed that it was not short for him to launch the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. Before, he was hit by Tang Ao because he could not solve it. Now he is on guard. It is difficult for Tang Ao to hurt him with Yuanshi Shengtian bow. Therefore, Wu Ke did not hesitate to pursue the direction of Tang Ao.


    But now Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu have run far away, and in the ice and snow 100 Zhang underground, Wu Ke''s soul power can not be used directly. After Tang Ao forces Wu Ke back, Xia Qianyu has been running with Tang Ao. Knowing that Xia Qianyu''s spiritual power is completely exhausted, Xia Qianyu faints.


    After Xia Qianyu fainted, Tang Ao held Xia Qianyu in his arms. Xia was too scared. Originally, Tang Ao felt that it was enough to escape 100 Zhang underground. However, Xia Qianyu tried to use his life and soul to stimulate his potential. He took Tang Ao to the ice and snow of 200 Zhang underground. In this depth of underground ice and snow, Tang Ao''s soul power has completely failed.


    Tang Ao tried to stimulate the soul power, but Tang Ao found that his soul power can only stimulate an inch of body surface distance. An inch away from the body surface, there is no eye to see with the naked eye, so Tang Ao also sits on the ground with Xia Qianyu in his arms, gasping for breath. It''s really not easy to escape from death this time.


    Now Tang Ao has an impulse, that is, he will never go out unless he practices in the ice and snow under the ground to the realm of life and death. But Tang Ao can only think about this, because under Tang Ao''s perception, the heaven and earth element force here is extremely thin, almost No. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to practice in this kind of place than in the outside world. After sitting down with Xia Qianyu in his arms, Tang Ao looks around with Tianji pupil for a week. After finding nothing abnormal, Tang Ao is also completely relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C663

    Then Tang Ao took out a thick fox fur from the storage ring and wrapped him with summer shallow feather. It''s not that Tang Ao wants to take advantage of Xia Qianyu, but it''s too cold in the ice and snow of 200 Zhang under the ground. Rao is strong with Tang Ao''s body. Now Tang Ao has a feeling of blood freezing.


    If it is ordinary cold, as long as the spirit power moves in the body, it can expel the cold. However, it seems that the cold is not from the outside and inside, but from the body itself. This sounds absurd, but the cold at the moment gives Tang Ao the feeling is like this. And these chills are as deep as the maggot of tarsal bones. Under the effect of these chills, Tang Ao''s eyebrows are frosted.


    Xia Qianyu is in a coma. The situation is even more serious than Tang Ao. At the moment, Xia Qianyu can''t help but knot a layer of frost on his eyebrows, and even his pretty face is very pale. Tang Ao at first wanted to use his spiritual power to expel the cold for her, but Tang Ao found that this cold can not be dispelled by spiritual power. After trying several times in vain, Tang Ao simply hugged Xia Qianyu and used the most primitive method of keeping warm to expel the chill for Xia Qianyu.


    Although this method is primitive, the good thing is that the effect is good. After Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu are holding each other, the chill has subsided a little bit. Although the body is still very cold, the cold, such as Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu, has been able to adapt to the cold. Xia Qianyu''s pale face was gradually ruddy, and the frost on Tang Ao''s brow was also gradually dissipated.


    See this scene, Tang Ao heart a joy, but also think of a problem. If you want to live in the ice and snow of 200 feet under the ground, do you need two people holding it all the time, and there is no other way to keep warm? Although Tang Ao doesn''t repel a beauty like Xia Qianyu, the reason why Tang Ao escapes into the ice and snow is not to hold Xia Qianyu, but to cultivate and revenge.


    Now, although Tang Ao banned and refined the 300th layer stars of shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty, he was able to severely damage or even kill the warriors of the life and death environment. However, it takes a certain period of time to launch the shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty to lock in the enemy''s Qi. If it is a warrior in the spirit sea, it is not enough. However, the strength gap between Tang Ao and the warrior of life and death is too big, so it is easy for Tang Ao not to lock the enemy''s Qi and kill them all.


    Moreover, with Tang Ao''s current strength, he wanted to use the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty to fight against the warriors in the life and death situation. After a blow, Tang Ao''s spiritual power was exhausted. So, just like when dealing with a Wu Ke alone, Tang Ao still dares to shoot an arrow with all his strength. But if Wu Ke''s five people come together, Tang Ao will not shoot an arrow even if he can shoot one.


    Because after an arrow, Tang Ao''s spiritual power was exhausted and he became a lamb to be slaughtered. Fortunately, just now a few people are extremely conceited, and found that Tang Ao is only five layers of Linghai realm, but only Wu Ke is chasing after him. The arrow that Tang aogang just shot out with all his might, the warrior under the life and death situation must die. It is no doubt that Wu Ke, such as Wu Ke, is not good at all.


    Therefore, although Tang Ao does not know the above situation, Tang Ao still thinks that Wu Ke has been injured, but Tang Ao has no means to check the ground, and does not know how Wu Ke is injured. No, Tang Ao suddenly thought of another thing, that is, at the beginning of the holy bow lock Wu Ke at the same time, Wu Ke body around a burst of space fluctuations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C664

    Tang Ao was the top martial artist in the nine levels of xingjijing. Naturally, he knew that Wuke could not break the space to escape from the level of life and death. The spatial fluctuation of Wuke was probably the effect of spirit tools and seal characters.


    No matter how the spatial fluctuation around Wu Ke is formed, Tang Ao doesn''t care. Tang Ao didn''t hope to shoot Wu Ke with one arrow. At that time, the reason why Tang Ao launched an arrow with all his strength was to hinder Wu Ke''s steps. Now, Tang Ao''s goal is obviously to achieve. In such a deep underground, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil can''t penetrate the thick ice to see the information on the ground.


    After Tang Ao tried his best to run Tianji pupil, he found that even in such a deep ground, Tianji Tong could only penetrate the ice and snow 100 Zhang above. As for the ice and snow under him, he could only see the distance of 50 Zhang. For the ice and snow, Tang Ao is surprised. Even if the ice and snow can hinder the suppression of soul power, even if tianjitong has been suppressed, this makes Tang Ao feel very incredible.


    After all, Tianji Tong is a very special existence between heaven and earth. Even if someone can think of arranging some means to suppress the soul power and spiritual power of a warrior, he should not consider suppressing the Tianji pupil of a warrior. Not to mention that there are hundreds of millions of warriors who possess Tianji Tong. Tang Ao is also unheard of as a means to suppress Tianji Tong.


    Tang Ao didn''t think of what he was, but he didn''t know what he was. Don''t understand, Tang Ao simply don''t want to, like this elusive problem, the best way to deal with is to remember in mind, when you have an idea, naturally think about it.


    Otherwise, when there is no idea, I want to think through this problem, that is, I can''t get along with myself. Tang Ao with Tianji pupil to look around, summer shallow feather also leisurely wake up. After Xia Xianyu wakes up, he feels cold all around, but his body is quite warm. Xia Qianyu opened his beautiful big eyes and saw Tang Ao''s amazing move.


    Xia Qianyu finds that Tang Ao hugs himself tightly at the moment, and at the same time uses a fox fur to wrap the two people tightly. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, why are you holding me?" If it''s not Tang Ao who has been holding her, and has not done anything excessive, Xia Qianyu would really like to doubt whether Tang Ao is in a bad mood.


    "Oh, sister Xia, you wake up. The ice and snow under the ground here is a little strange. The cold in this place can''t be dispelled by spiritual power. When we first came down, we couldn''t resist the cold, so I used the most primitive method of keeping warm. Now that sister Xia wakes up, we''ll try other methods. "


    Tang Ao said, a shock on the body to untie the fox fur, and then will xiaqianyu let go. Xia Qianyu''s body is soft, like marshmallow. When Tang Ao holds Xia Qianyu, his soft and boneless body really makes Tang Ao feel like a horse. Just Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu do not have that kind of relationship, so Tang Ao did not do anything wrong.


    After Tang Ao put down Xia Qianyu, Xia Qianyu suddenly said: "elder martial brother Tang Ao is really open and aboveboard. In such a situation, he can sit still."


    Tang Ao knew that Xia Qianyu was joking with himself, so he said, "it was not chaotic just now, but now I want to be confused." Tang Ao said, just like summer shallow feather rushed in the past, the summer shallow feather scared eyes closed, hands also around the body. But Xia Qianyu found that Tang Ao had not come for a long time. When he opened his eyes, he found that Tang Ao had already sat in the same place and began to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C665

    After Tang Ao began to practice, Xia Qianyu also sat down. Xia Qianyu soon found the cold feeling of tarsal bones that Tang aogang just said. This cold feeling can''t be dispelled by spiritual power. Therefore, Xia Qianyu feels that his body is slowly getting cold, just like turning into an ice sculpture.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s situation is not much better than Xia Qianyu. When they were holding each other just now, they were cold, but they could resist. But at the moment Tang Ao only feel cold into the bone marrow in general, cold can not bear. Even Tang Ao''s eyebrows, also appeared a layer of frost again. See such a situation, Tang Ao wry smile: "Xia younger martial sister, we still hold a group to keep warm, otherwise really will freeze to death here."


    Xia Qianyu was just in a daze, so Tang Ao held her, and she would not feel anything. But now her consciousness is sober, Tang Ao holds her again, it is very embarrassed. But don''t use Tang Ao this group to keep warm, summer shallow feather also has no good method. Therefore, Xia Qianyu bit his lips and finally nodded.


    It''s not Xia Qianyu''s rejection of Tang Ao, but Xia''s feeling that this fact is too embarrassing. If it is not life-threatening, Xia Qianyu is not willing to do so. But the ice and snow under the ground is so strange that there seems to be no other way to expel the chill inside. Xia Qianyu thought of here, made a pair of generous appearance, as if Tang Ao this embrace How to her.


    Tang Ao looked at her appearance and couldn''t help laughing. After Tang Ao laughed, Xia Qianyu immediately said angrily, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, since you are making fun of me, I don''t want to hold you together."


    Tang Ao couldn''t help but reach out to touch the head of summer shallow feather: "Xia younger martial sister, you are really too lovely."


    In the end, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu still use this method to keep warm, but this time Tang Ao failed to hold Xia Qianyu in his arms as he did just now. Of course, they did not hold each other. Instead, they sat back-to-back and wrapped them in fox fur.


    "Well, it''s not the way to go on like this. We can''t hold it all the time." In the face of this strange ice and snow, Tang Ao has no temper now. Xia Qianyu did not speak, because at this time she had no idea.


    After a while, Xia Qianyu said, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, why don''t we go up. Would it be better to reach a depth of 100 Zhang? "


    Tang Ao naturally thought about Xia Qianyu''s proposal, but after 100 Zhang, Tang Ao''s soul power can still detect the distance of 30 Zhang around him. Since Tang Ao''s soul power can explore the scope of his body''s 30 Zhang, so can Wu Ke and others. Because Tang Ao''s soul power is strong now, it''s just as powerful as Wu Ke''s. The only difference is that Tang Ao is only a five level warrior in Linghai, while Wu Ke and others are real life and death warriors.


    "It''s OK to go up a little, but you can''t go up to 100 Zhang. If you can''t, try to go up to 50 Zhang. The warrior''s soul power in the life and death situation is extremely strong. Even if we are 100 feet below the ground, we can feel the range of 30 feet around us. If we go up to 100 feet, once we are discovered by Wu Ke and others, we will have no chance to escape. " Tang Ao didn''t explain how he knew the soul power of the warrior in the life and death situation. Why could he still explore the position of his whole body at 100 feet below the ground? Xia Qianyu obviously believed Tang Ao''s words, so he did not ask Tang Ao.


    Although Tang Ao didn''t want to be in the ice and snow above, if he didn''t have an effective way to resist the cold in the depth of 200 Zhang, Tang Ao could only go up. But in any case, Tang Ao will not go to the area within 100 feet of the ground, at least for a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C666

    Just now, in order to make himself and Xia Qianyu escape smoothly, Tang Ao''s Yuanshi Shengtian Gong has been exposed. Tang Ao believes that such treasures as Yuanshi Shengtian Gong are attractive enough to Chu Feiyu and others.


    So Tang Ao guessed that Chu Feiyu and others might have been looking for him and Xia Qianyu in the snow. On the snow plain, four strong figures swept through the air. After the snow monster appeared on the snow field, no one dared to fly like this. Because some powerful snow monsters will attack the warriors flying on the snow plain without warning.


    As a result of these snowy monsters'' sneak attack, we don''t know how many soldiers died. But the four men seemed to have no scruples and were not afraid at all. Suddenly, Chu Feiyu stopped at the front, and then chufeiyu sneered: "younger martial brother and younger sister, the task of our trip is to kill all the talented martial artists on xuanhuang land, so as to prepare for our Tianyang land to take over xuanhuang land in the future."


    Bai Feng, with two white eyebrows and silver hair, looked at Chu Feiyu. His eyes turned a few times. He thought that Wu Ke had left for so long. He seemed to understand Chu Feiyu''s idea. As expected, Chu Feiyu quickly said, "we have been on the snow plain for a long time. Now among the martial arts on the snow plain, besides us, the one with the highest accomplishments is only seven levels of Linghai realm. This kind of strength does not pose a threat to us at all."


    "What does senior brother Chu Feiyu mean?" This time it was Kong nianfei. Although some guessed Chu Feiyu''s meaning, she asked her.


    Chu Feiyu frowned when he was asked by the imperial concubine Kong Nian. The headmaster said that no matter what happened in xuanhuang land, the five people must act together. Now he has made it very clear that the warriors of xuanhuang land on the snow plain are not their opponents at all. There were many treasures on the snow plain, so he motioned for the people to separate their actions. But the empty nianfei seems to want to pretend that she doesn''t understand, and deliberately embarrasses herself.


    If it was someone else, Chu Feiyu would not attack immediately, but he would definitely kill him secretly. He was a man who would report a flaw. But he can''t help it. Among the five people who came this time, he and konian imperial concubine are the most powerful, and they are both the pinnacles of life and death. The white peak with white eyebrow and silver hair and the ink bone strength of white eyebrow and black hair are the second, and the middle cultivation of Linghai realm is the first. However, Wuke, who left for an excuse, had the worst strength, only in the early stage of Linghai.


    But although the strength of nawuke is poor, it is not lack of ambition. After seeing Tang Ao''s first holy bow, he immediately had an idea. Chu feiwu Ke didn''t want to go back, so he didn''t want to go back.


    Although Chu Feiyu didn''t want to say it clearly, Chu Feiyu would not avoid anything. "I mean, we are responsible for one of the five areas in the snow field. After we clean up the miscellaneous fish in our respective areas, we''ll come here for another round. "


    Bai Feng and Mo Gu agreed with Chu Feiyu''s proposal. Although they came from the land of Tianyang, where the martial arts were more powerful, there was no place like the secret place of the Ming emperor. Chu Feiyu is right. There are many treasures in the secret place of the Ming emperor. If the five people are separated, everyone can have a great harvest. The premise is not to be killed by other warriors on the snow field. But in the eyes of the two, it seems that there is no warrior of this strength on the snow plain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C667

    Chu Feiyu and others separated, Tang Ao is not aware of, at the moment Tang Ao is still trying to overcome the cold underground. This time, Tang Ao''s method is still very old, but it is slightly better than holding a group to keep warm. Tang Ao arranges a defensive array in the position where he and Xia Qianyu are, and then lights a bonfire between them.


    After Tang Ao lit the bonfire, the temperature in the underground space increased by several degrees. Meanwhile, due to Tang Ao''s defensive array, the temperature inside the array would not escape outside the array to melt the ice and snow. Tang Ao looked at the four grade, five grade spirit grass and spirit material that he used as fuel in front of him, but also a burst of helplessness. He and Xia Qianyu could enjoy the bonfire.


    Xia Qianyu was speechless for Tang Ao''s violent behavior. She really thought that Tang Ao was burned as wood by lingcao. But although the bonfire dispelled some chill, they were still cold. Tang Ao felt the chill in his body, looking at the bonfire in front of him was also a bitter smile.


    Because although the bonfire is very precious, it doesn''t help them to feel cold inside. Such a chill, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu are still unable to resist. Two talents separated for a while, Tang Ao''s body gradually cold up. Tang Ao soul force swept into the body, Tang Ao saw that the veins in his body were gradually frozen up.


    See here, Tang Ao is very helpless, do you really want to go up? Now Tang Ao really does not want to go up to the top, but for this strange cold, Tang Ao also has no way to overcome. No, Tang Ao suddenly thought that after the fire, the accumulation of cold in their bodies was slowed down to a certain extent.


    However, although the fire was first-class, it was only ordinary fire after all, and Xia Qianyu did get a different fire not long ago. Thinking of this, Tang Ao said to Xia Qianyu in a hurry: "Xia junior sister, have you refined your peach blossom fire?"


    Although don''t understand why Tang Ao asks so, but summer shallow feather still shakes head. "I don''t have time to refine. What does elder martial brother Tang Ao do with peach blossom fire?"


    "The ice and snow here are too cold. The temperature of peach blossom fire is extremely terrible. These fires are not enough to resist the cold, but peach blossom fire is enough. So I think, as long as you refine the peach blossom fire, the problem of freezing in the underground space can be solved. " Tang Ao finished, and said to Xia Qianyu: "I''ll light more bonfires here, you can take the time to refine the peach blossom fire."


    After learning Tang Ao''s idea, Xia Qianyu took out the jade bottle for storing peach blossom fire without too much consideration. Xia Qianyu breaks the seal on the jade bottle, and a peach blossom like flame floats out. This peach blossom fire floats out, must escape immediately. But at the moment of its escape, Xia Qianyu''s soul power covers it in an instant.


    In the moment when Xia Qianyu''s soul power and peach blossom fire touch each other, Xia''s soul is a burst of burning pain. At this time, Xia Qianyu also understood how terrible the temperature of peach blossom fire was. The soul power of a warrior is a special existence between heaven and earth. Even if the warrior penetrates the soul force into the magma, the hot temperature in the magma has no effect on the soul power of the warrior.


    However, after Xia Qianyu''s soul power wrapped the peach blossom fire, his soul was actually burned by the peach blossom fire, which shows how terrible the temperature of the peach blossom fire is. This is because the ground is too cold, suppressing the power of peach blossom fire, otherwise this group of peach blossom fire will be stronger. The method of refining peach blossom fire, Tang Ao has told Xia Qianyu once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C668

    Among the different fires in heaven and earth, peach blossom fire is just above the middle level, which is not very difficult to refine. So Tang Ao quietly waits for Xia Qianyu to refine the peach blossom fire after setting up nine bonfires. After Tang Ao lit the nine bonfires, the space was really warm. However, although Tang Ao is willing to use the four grade spirit grass and the spirit material to burn wood, the four grade spirit grass spirit material on Tang Ao is also limited.


    Although Tang Ao still has some five, six, seven spirit grass and spiritual materials, but these things are really too precious, Tang Ao will not be willing to burn them. Now it''s burning happily in the secret place of the Ming emperor. After leaving the secret place of the Ming emperor, it will be difficult to get these spiritual materials again.


    Xia Qianyu''s process of refining peach blossom fire was just like Tang Ao thought. Although he had some problems at first, he soon refined the peach blossom fire. After refining the peach blossom fire, Xia Qianyu waved his hand, and a large group of peach red flames floated between Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu.


    After the flame appeared, the temperature around it suddenly soared. At the moment, Tang Ao felt that the moment before was still in the cave, and this moment came to the crater. Even Tang Ao''s defensive array, after the fire comes out, all creak and creak. Obviously, it can''t bear such high temperature and will collapse soon.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao quickly shot out several array flags to stabilize the defensive array. And Xia Qianyu also realized that the temperature of the peach blossom fire released this time was too high, so she turned her mind and slowly regulated the temperature of the peach blossom fire. Tang Ao also clearly feel that the temperature of peach blossom fire is slowly decreasing. Finally, the temperature of the peach blossom fire has dropped to a temperature that is enough to disperse the cold and make people comfortable.


    After solving the problem of cold underground, Tang Ao is also relieved. Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu are both at the same time. It would be a shame to say that if the two Linghai warriors couldn''t make up for a little cold under the ground. Not long ago, Xia Qianyu got this peach blossom fire, otherwise they would really go up.


    In the 200 Zhang ice and snow under the ground, Tang Ao''s soul power can only be one inch away from the body surface under the full exertion of his soul power. At such a distance, the soul power of the warrior has been abandoned. Unable to exert their soul power, Chu Feiyu''s five people are undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack when they want to find Tang Ao, so now Tang Ao can also rest assured to practice.


    After deciding to practice, Tang Ao takes out all the spiritual stones. Along the way, Tang Ao encountered several spirit stone mines. It can be said that Tang Ao''s most practical accomplishments are spiritual stones. These spirit stone mines are extremely secret. In the whole secret realm of the Ming emperor, in addition to those with bad luck, I''m afraid only Tang Ao, the reincarnated warrior in Xingji realm, can find them.


    Xia Qianyu looks at the spirit stones that Tang Ao throws around like garbage. He is also secretly surprised how Tang Ao has so many spirit stones. Even the disciples of the eight great clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of the ancient wasteland can''t carry so many spirit stones with them at any time? But Xia Qianyu did not ask about this question. Everyone has his own secret.


    "Younger martial sister Xia, now our accomplishments are too low. Even if there are magic soldiers in our hands, we are not rivals of Chu Feiyu and others. Now we will practice here for a period of time, improve our strength, and then make plans. "


    Tang Ao did not speak, but sat down with his eyes slightly closed. He kept running the ancient god''s method of moving the heaven to soak up the spiritual power in the surrounding space. With the operation of the ancient god moving the heaven method, the dark yellow Qi of hidden jade body in Tang Ao''s body also slowly turned. The aura in all directions seems to be attracted by Tang Ao at the moment, and constantly rushes to Tang Ao.


    Now Tang Ao''s hidden jade body in stone has gradually revealed a trace of power. Although the martial arts with hidden jade body in stone need more cultivation resources than ordinary martial arts people, these cultivation resources are definitely worth paying. At the moment, although Tang Ao unscrupulously absorbs the spiritual power around him, but after refining these spiritual powers, the spiritual power in his body is not empty at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C669

    Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu practice in the ice and snow two hundred feet below the ground, but almost everyone in the snow field is looking for Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu. Wu Ke and others find Tang Ao because they know that Tang Ao has Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong in his hand, while the other martial artists look for Tang Ao, which is the nine grade divine objects tested by Murong Xiao. You should know that Murong Xiao''s prefecture level earth vessels and spiritual marrow was only a second level deity.


    However, what Tang Ao carried with him was a nine grade deity. The spirit marrow of prefecture level earth vessels is the treasure that countless people dream of. As long as the strong people in the Yuan Dynasty get a drop of the spirit marrow of the earth vessels, their accomplishments can be increased by a small level. That is to say, a warrior on the first level of the Yuanwu realm can immediately take over the Linghai realm after getting nine drops of the spirit marrow of the prefecture level ground vessels. What is the concept? It is important to know that most of the martial arts practitioners who are present have been practicing hard for more than ten years or even decades before they have reached the Ninth level of Yuanwu realm.


    If you have ten drops of earth vessels and soul marrow, you can pass through more than ten years or even decades of painstaking cultivation, and become a martial artist in Linghai. Although all the warriors in the underworld have successfully broken through the Linghai realm, it is only opened once every ten thousand years, and there are restrictions on cultivation. It can be said that among all the people present, I''m afraid none of them will have a chance to enter the secret realm of the underworld in ten thousand years.


    But even so, the precious spirit marrow of prefecture level land vessels is only the second level spirit. It is hard for people to imagine how terrible the nine level spirit spirit on Tang Ao would be? Although all martial artists know that the secret place of the underworld all belongs to themselves. However, Tang Ao is too selfish in the eyes of many martial arts practitioners for his exclusive possession of the nine level deities.


    Although even if all the people present got the nine grade gods, they would not take them out and contribute to others, but these people can not find Tang Ao, so it is very comfortable to scold Tang Ao here. After learning that Tang Ao was possessed of nine treasures, these warriors searched for Tang Ao in the whole snow field and under the snow field. However, after so many days, there was still no Tang Ao''s whereabouts.


    The news that Tang Ao has nine level gods is not released by Murong Xiao. Although Murong Xiao knows that if he releases the news, all martial artists will try their best to find Tang Ao. In this way, Tang Ao will have no escape. As long as other martial artists find Tang Ao, he immediately goes to kill Tang Ao. In this way, not only the Jiupin magic weapon is his, but also the Taiqing xuanjing.


    But Murong Xiao was not stupid, and naturally he would not do such a stupid thing. It''s really easy to find Tang Ao by mobilizing people''s power. After finding Tang Ao, you can kill Tang Ao as soon as possible, and take the treasures of Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu as their own. But after that? Once you do this, all the warriors on the snow plain know that Tang Ao''s treasure has come to you.


    He Murong Xiao is powerful, but once he becomes the public enemy of the snow field warriors, Murong Xiao is not easy to leave the snow field alive. At the same time, even if he can leave the snow field and return to the family with the Jiupin magic weapon? Xuan Huang mainland is not the Murong family has the final say, Murong family is only one of the six great families of the ancient times.


    In addition to the six great aristocratic families in ancient times, there are eight clans of xuanhuang, whose strength is comparable to that of Murong family. Once it is known that the Jiupin Shenbing is in the Murong family, the remaining 15 forces will surely unite to fight for the Murong family. Therefore, Murong Xiao knows that he can take anything in the secret place of the Ming emperor, but only if he can take it quietly and never let others know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C670

    The more precious things are, the more they need to be like this. Tang Ao''s nine grade magic weapons are precious enough, so Murong Xiao can only secretly take Tang Ao''s nine grade magic weapons.


    In practice, time passes fastest. Both Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu are not weak in martial arts and Taoism. After Tang Ao arranged a Sanpin spirit gathering array and took out many spirit stones, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu''s accomplishments were growing with each passing day. Since entering the secret place of the underworld, Tang Ao has been running around for a long time and has not practiced it well.


    This time, he had a chance to practice, and he had to practice. So Tang Ao planned to upgrade his cultivation to the ninth floor of Linghai realm before going out. If you can, Tang Ao really wants to practice to the realm of life and death before you go out. However, Tang Ao knows that the martial arts of life and death can not be achieved in one move. Even though there are many spirit stones in his storage ring, he can''t achieve it if he wants to achieve it.


    According to his previous life''s cultivation experience, it is possible for Tang Ao to be promoted to the Ninth level of Linghai realm in a short time. However, if he wants to break through the realm of life and death, it will be difficult for him to rise to the sky. And Tang Ao is to be promoted to the ninth floor of Linghai realm, which is not so easy. Although Tang Ao has many spirit stones on his body, he can even arrange a four level spirit gathering array if he wants to.


    But even so, he may need five years to break through the nine levels of Linghai. Su Ning was poisoned by the snake king. Liu lingxuan made it very clear that Su Ning was safe and sound after taking back Shennong grass within one year. After more than a year, no one in Liu lingxuan''s cognition could take Su Ning. Liu lingxuan''s medical skills Tang Ao has seen, Tang Ao also knows that Liu lingxuan is absolutely not lying.


    Tang Ao has been trapped in the snow for three months, although he has nine months to find Shennong grass. But nine months of time, Tang Ao even if all used to practice, but also absolutely can not break through to the nine levels of Linghai realm. Without breaking through the nine levels of Linghai, Tang Ao has no ability to protect himself. How can he find a way to break through the barrier?


    "Hoo ~" Tang Ao slowly spit out a puff of turbid gas. Although his situation is safe now, it is too weak. Tang Ao always feels that he has missed something very important, but what is it, Tang Ao is not clear. But Tang Ao also knows that he can''t go on like this. If he can go on like this after a hundred years, Su Ning will be out of his wits for a long time.


    Therefore, Tang Ao must think of a faster way of cultivation, break through the nine levels of Linghai realm in a shorter period of time, and find a way to break through the third pass and get Shennong grass in Shennong hall. As for the inheritance of emperor Shennong, Tang Ao thought it was less important. As long as you give him Shennong grass, he doesn''t want the inheritance of Shennong emperor.


    But what makes Tang Ao powerless is not to talk about the inheritance of Shennong emperor and how to leave here. Tang Ao promised that if he met Chu Feiyu, most of them were killed. Therefore, Tang Ao must improve his own cultivation before he can consider other things. And it is not so much to improve cultivation as to increase strength.


    Because to a large extent, cultivation is not linked with the strength of the warrior, especially in the same realm, the gap between cultivation and strength is even greater. Just like Tang Ao, now he is only cultivating at level 5 of Linghai realm, but ordinary martial artists of level 7 or even level 8 of Linghai realm are not necessarily Tang Ao''s opponents. Because Tang Ao''s soul power is already the strength of the martial arts in the life and death situation, and Tang Ao''s life and soul are far better than those of the same level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C671

    Tang Ao''s jade bone is unique in the world. Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul, Moruo bone dagger soul, green lotus sword soul and so on are extremely strong and extremely difficult to awaken.


    What''s more, if Tang Ao doesn''t use Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, if Tang Ao can use Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, as long as it doesn''t exceed the realm of life and death, it will be the top of the nine levels of Linghai realm. Even if the warrior of half step life and death comes, Tang Ao can kill him directly with Yuanshi Shengtian bow. However, Tang Ao''s current enemy is not the top of the nine levels of Linghai realm, nor is it a half step life and death situation, but a solid warrior of life and death situation.


    If only a life and death situation martial arts, Tang Ao is fighting for serious injury, can also use the means of injury for death to kill the other side. But Wu Ke and others are not only one person, but five people. Even if Tang Ao can fight to death, he will definitely fall into the hands of the other four. Therefore, Tang Ao wants to do everything possible to improve his strength. Only when Tang Ao has the strength to deal with the martial arts of life and death, can Tang Ao consider the matter of breaking the barrier.


    When Tang Ao was in Linghai state, it took only half a year to break through the realm of life and death. This is not to say that Tang Ao''s talent in the previous life is better than this one, but because Tang Ao discovered a miraculous spring of ten thousand years. What kind of existence is the spring of ten thousand years? Among the ten thousand year spirit spring, the common spring water is also the same as the spirit marrow of the prefecture level ground vessels, not to mention Tang Ao also refined the spirit spring heart.


    So during that time, Tang Ao''s cultivation was rapid, and it took only half a year to advance from Linghai to life and death. But now Tang Ao is not in the xuanhuang land, but in the secret place of the Ming emperor. Therefore, it is impossible for Tang Ao to find the spiritual spring. And Lingquan this kind of chance is also the existence which can not be met.


    There are many warriors searching for Lingquan in xuanhuang land, but none of them has found Lingquan in the end. In addition to the spirit spring, if there are enough ground level spirit marrow, or heaven level earth vein spirit marrow. Tang Ao is also sure to break through to the realm of life and death in half a year, but these two things are also available but not to be sought.


    Although Tang Ao knows that Murong Xiao has the spirit marrow of the prefecture level ground vessels, in Tang Ao''s mind, the spirit marrow of the prefecture level ground veins on Murong Xiao will not be too large. Therefore, Tang Ao robbed Murong Xiao, and the land level spirit pith obtained is definitely not enough for him to cultivate to life and death. Unless Murong Xiao has the spirit marrow of heaven level earth vessels, Tang Ao thinks that Murong Xiao may have the spirit marrow of heaven level earth vessels.


    If Murong Xiao really has the spirit marrow of heaven and earth vessels, it will be another matter. But Tang Ao then denied this idea, that is, Murong Xiao must have no heaven level earth vessel soul marrow. Tang Ao got the spirit marrow of heaven and earth vessels in his previous life, and he got it in the life and death situation. Tang Ao can break through three layers in the life and death situation by using the three drops of heaven level earth vessel spirit pith. If Murong Xiao really had the heaven level earth vessel spirit marrow, Murong Xiao would have been a warrior in the life and death situation.


    Not long ago, when Murong Xiao and Tang Ao were killed, Murong Xiao was only seven layers of Linghai realm, and he never reached the realm of life and death. Otherwise, Tang Ao would have been damaged by Murong Xiao. Although Tang Ao was extremely confident, Tang Ao didn''t think that he could still have a way to live in the hands of martial artists in the life and death situation. After excluding Murong Xiao''s spirit marrow of heaven level earth vessels, Tang Ao fell into meditation again.


    If you just rely on these ordinary spirit stones and the three level spirit gathering array, you can''t do it without three or five years. Therefore, if Tang Ao still wants to save Su Ning, he can''t practice in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C672

    Otherwise, three years later, when Tang Ao reached the ninth floor of Linghai realm, Su Ning would have been poisoned and died. And since the secret place of the Ming emperor was opened, it is possible to send the warrior out of the secret territory at any time. Tang Ao wants to stay in the secret place of the Ming emperor for three years. He also wants to see whether he can stay here to practice.


    When Tang Ao is thinking about how to cultivate to the ninth floor of Linghai realm in a short time, Tang Ao suddenly finds himself in a misunderstanding. That is, we must cultivate to the Ninth level of Linghai realm, and then kill Chu Feiyu and others with the help of the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, and then go to find the way to break the third pass of Shennong ruins. Tang Ao thinks so because Tang Ao always thinks that the way to solve the third pass must be on the snow plain, but not under the snow field.


    Think of here, Tang Ao unconsciously to the deeper ice and snow to see a look. Tang Ao felt that he was really in the wrong zone. The most important thing for him now is not to practice to kill Chu Feiyu and others on the ninth floor of Linghai realm, but to pass the third pass as soon as possible, and then find Shennong grass in Shennong ruins to detoxify Su Ning.


    Before thinking of breaking through the realm first, and then looking for ways to break through the barrier, it is fundamentally putting the cart before the horse. Fortunately, Tang Ao woke up in time and turned around. Tang Ao also had to sigh, even his own heart, in this time will be lost. Some other warriors will collapse if they know that people are trapped here, rather than when they don''t want to leave.


    And Tang Ao thought is not bad, although the treasure on the snow plain is good, but this place is also in too strange some. Therefore, after three months, some warriors who had little harvest or could not stand the snow field were ready to withdraw from the Shennong ruins. The warrior who has gained a little is satisfied and feels that this trip is not empty.


    Those who have no harvest but still retreat feel that the snow field is too oppressive, uncomfortable and dangerous in the snow field. So they also decided to leave here. The place where there are treasures in the secret place of the Ming emperor is not only the Shennong ruins, which are too weird, and everyone wants to escape.


    But soon the first group of soldiers ready to leave found that it was easy for them to come in, but when they wanted to go out, they found that there was no way to leave the snow field. There is no way to leave the snow field, which means that they are trapped in the snow field. At the thought of the horror and strangeness of the snow field, several weak minded warriors suddenly collapse, and their minds are somewhat unclear.


    And people also found a strange thing, the inside of the martial arts can not go out, but outside the martial arts are still pouring in. When Tang Ao came first, there were at least 100 soldiers in the snow field, but now there are at least 1000 warriors in the snow field. The snow field is too wide. A thousand warriors on the snow field are nothing. At the beginning, there were only five thousand people in the underworld.


    After such a long time, the original warrior did not know how many fell. However, even so, there are so many warriors in the snow field, which is really a fantastic thing. Although there is no explicit provision on which warriors are not allowed to enter the Shennong ruins, there are numerous natural materials and earth treasures in the secret place of the Ming emperor. Even if there are many treasures in the Shennong ruins, they will not attract all the warriors.


    Others don''t know, but Tang Ao knows that the most precious treasure in the secret place of the Ming emperor is the three treasures inherited from the secret place of the Ming emperor. Of course, this is in the case of not counting the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong and Tai Qing Xuan Jing. Otherwise, the inheritance of the three treasures would not be much better than that of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong and Tai Qing Xuan Jing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C673

    Don''t understand, Tang Ao simply don''t want to, this period of time experienced a lot of things, and always in a tense state, the mind is a little inflexible. Tang Ao thought about it and decided to have a good sleep. When he woke up, he would make a decision. After thinking well, Tang Ao will be soft fur to his body a package, and then fell to sleep in the past.


    Tang Ao didn''t sleep long because he felt a strange rhythm in his stone. When I first met Yan Yan, Tang Ao''s hidden Jade also had a subtle connection. But when Tang Ao meets Yan Yan Yan again, the subtle connection will not be noticed.


    Although Tang Ao had the hidden jade body in the stone in his previous life, and with the help of the hidden jade body in the stone, he reached the peak of xuanhuang continent and became the top nine level martial artist in Xingji realm. However, the mystery of hidden jade in the stone can not be said to have been discovered by Tang Ao even in the past and present life. However, in this continent, there are very few warriors who have hidden jade in stone.


    Moreover, the martial arts with hidden jade body in the stone are not outstanding in the early stage of cultivation, and even have no outstanding place. All martial arts practitioners are relatively dangerous in the early stage of cultivation. At this time, their strength is low. If they are not protected by the sect, they will be killed at will. Therefore, even if you have hidden jade in the stone, if you don''t grow up, it''s still worthless.


    Even if Tang Ao is now, he can''t be regarded as fully grown up. However, the martial arts civilization in the xuanhuang continent has declined a lot in this lifetime. Not only are there few martial arts in Xingji, but also few martial arts in life and death. As for the several life and death martial arts people I saw some time ago, Tang Ao didn''t want to understand at first. After that, they understand why they are different from Chang Lingao.


    Tang Ao''s previous life, as a top nine level martial artist in xingjijing, had different horizons. Although Tang Ao had never left xuanhuang, he also knew that there were two Wudao continents adjacent to xuanhuang. The two Wudao continents are named Tianyang continent and Lingxiao continent. Although Tang Ao had never been to the land of Tianyang, he had been to Lingxiao continent across the Arctic sea.


    However, the Lingxiao land at that time, the martial arts civilization was as backward as the xuanhuang land. Under the great disappointment of Tang Ao, he naturally had no idea of going to Tianyang. Tang Ao, a martial artist from Lingxiao mainland, has met with him. So Tang Ao is sure that the group of warriors he saw a few days ago is not from Lingxiao. Since it is not from Lingxiao, it must be from Tianyang.


    The warriors of Tianyang land secretly came to xuanhuang land. What do you want? After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao understood what several people came to xuanhuang for. Although xuanhuang, Lingxiao and Tianyang are adjacent to each other, their martial arts civilization and cultivation resources are different.


    Among the three continents, if it had been ten thousand years ago, xuanhuang land was the first one in terms of both martial arts civilization and cultivation resources. In this way, naturally, there is no problem. But now, although the cultivation resources of xuanhuang continent are still the first among the three continents, the martial arts civilization of Xuanhuan continent seems to be lagging behind that of Tianyang.


    Although Tang Ao had never been to the land of Tianyang in his previous life, he also knew that the cultivation environment in Tianyang was no better than that in Lingxiao. In such an environment, the martial arts civilization is still very prosperous, so the cultivation resources of Tianyang mainland must be over exploited. Because the cultivation resources of Tianyang were not enough to support their development, the warriors of Tianyang naturally focused on the rich xuanhuang land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C674

    Apart from other things, the inheritance of the secret place of the Ming emperor on the xuanhuang continent is what the Tianyang land is so greedy that it can''t have. Even in the heyday of Tianyang, there were only nine level warriors in Tianyang, and there was no such transcendental existence as Ming emperor and Shennong emperor. Therefore, this time, the five warriors from Tianyang land came here to kill all the warriors in the secret realm of the Ming emperor.


    All the martial artists who took part in the test of the secret place of the Ming emperor were the elite disciples of various sects on the xuanhuang land, and they were the fresh blood of the xuanhuang land. Once all or most of these warriors were destroyed in the secret place of the Ming emperor, the blow was not small for the xuanhuang land. Originally this is their purpose, think of this layer Tang Ao suddenly want to understand.


    But Tang Ao now although want to understand, he also can''t help. Even if Tang Ao fought hard, he could kill at most one warrior in the life and death situation. However, after Tang Ao killed one warrior, there were still four life and death warriors. At present, Murong Xiao and others are the most powerful in the snow plain. However, in Tang Ao''s opinion, even if Murong Xiao and others meet the five Chu Feiyu people, they only have the chance to escape. Even if they can escape, it is still a problem.


    When Tang Ao thought of these, Murong Xiao also met a man with white hair and white eyebrows. At the moment, Murong Xiaohe and Baifeng have laid down the bodies of more than ten warriors. These dead warriors were killed by Baifeng just now. When Baifeng appeared, Murong Xiao felt danger, so Murong Xiao mobilized the group of warriors to attack Baifeng together with himself.


    However, to Murong Xiao''s surprise, Bai Feng was so strong that under the siege of himself and others, not only did he not suffer any injuries, but also killed all the martial artists with low accomplishments. At the moment, Murong Xiao was a little lucky. He killed a snow monster and got three drops of heaven level earth vessel spirit marrow in the snow monster''s abdomen.


    After refining these three drops, Murong Xiao''s strength has reached the level of half a step of life and death. Now it is only one chance, or a period of time, that Murong Xiao can step into the life and death situation. But let Murong Xiao did not expect that he had not entered the realm of life and death, he met the warrior of life and death.


    "It seems that you are not a warrior on the xuanhuang continent because of your martial arts and spiritual power operation mode?" Although shocked at the strength of this white browed man, Murong Xiao still asked calmly.


    Bai Feng didn''t expect that Murong Xiao could judge that he was a foreign warrior through his own martial arts and spiritual power operation. However, he regarded Murong Xiao as a dead man, so he freely admitted it. "Yes, I''m from Tianyang." After Bai Feng finished, he jokingly said to Murong Xiao, "are you ready to go? If you have a last word, you can also say it. "


    Murong Xiao chuckled after listening: "sorry, my life is still useful, goodbye."


    "It''s not so easy to go!" After seeing Murong Xiaoxiang running, Baifeng immediately chased after him. However, Bai Feng has not grasped Murong Xiao, and a jade amulet in Murong Xiao''s hand is crushed. After the jade Fu was crushed, Murong Xiao instantly appeared in the ground under 100 Zhang. After the first pursuit of Tang Ao failed, Murong Xiao was inspired.


    Since Tang Ao can hide in the ice and snow under the ground when he is in danger, he can naturally arrange a transmission array in the ice and snow under the ground. When he is in danger, he can send him to take refuge in the first time. Originally this is only Murong Xiao''s invisible move, but did not expect to save his life today.


    In the snow and ice of 200 Zhang under the ground, Tang Ao looks at the southwest direction in doubt. Tang Ao just felt a strong spatial fluctuation in that direction, but because the distance was too far, Tianji Tong couldn''t see what happened. But because the distance is too far, Tang Ao doesn''t care what happened there. At such a distance, even if there is danger there, it has little impact on Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C675

    After Murong Xiao escaped to the ground, Baifeng murmured to himself, "is this warrior of xuanhuang land belong to rats? The boy named Tang Ao previously also escaped to the ground. Now the boy looks at the direction of the transmission array, and he also escapes to the ground. By the way, what''s the boy''s name... " Bai Feng talked to himself and took out an atlas.


    This atlas does not introduce the spiritual materials and grass, nor the magic weapons, but introduces the top disciples of the major sects in the xuanhuang continent. On this layer, there are a total of 1000 top talents on the xuanhuang mainland. Of course, more than half of the talents on the list have died with honor.


    Bai Feng opened the atlas and turned to page 9, he saw the information of Tang Ao. In addition to an image of Tang Ao, there are also some introduction to Tang Ao. Tang Ao, male, was born in the seven kill sect. At present, there are 11 ways of life and soul


    After reading Tang Ao''s introduction, Baifeng murmured: "half a year ago, you had the strength of the ninth floor of Yuanwu realm. It took half a year to come to the secret realm of Ming emperor to reach the fifth level of Linghai realm. How did this boy rank sixth in the blood killing list?" Bai Feng seems to be talking to himself, but seeing his expression, he talks to others.


    But there is no one around Baifeng, there is no figure, but someone really talks to him. "Check the information of the man just now. The man was much more dangerous than Tang Ao. When he escaped, he didn''t use the space Rune seal script, it was just a transmission jade symbol. It can be seen that he has already been prepared. When he is in danger, he immediately starts to transmit the jade talisman and goes to a safe place


    Although there was no one around, Bai Feng still knew who he was talking to: "what elder martial brother Mo Gu said is very true. Tang Ao is only a five level martial artist in Linghai realm. Just now that boy is a half step existence of life and death. And also deep in mind, ready in advance to escape means Bai Feng finished and continued to turn over the atlas.


    This atlas is called blood killing list. The blood killing list is not designated by the people in Tianyang, but by the people in xuanhuang. If you can make this list, it means that all sects have their presence. However, he was not interested in these Baifeng. After checking Tang Ao''s introduction, Baifeng continued to turn back. When turning over 38 pages, Baifeng also saw Murong Xiao''s introduction.


    Murong Xiao''s introduction is similar to Tang Ao''s, but Murong Xiao''s introduction is more detailed than Tang Ao''s. After all, Tang Ao, like a meteor, has risen in the seven killing sect for less than three years. I''m afraid that this blood killing list has not been perfected, and Tang Ao will be in the secret place of the Ming emperor. However, Murong Xiao is different. Murong Xiao is a descendant of Murong aristocratic family, and he has been very concerned since childhood.


    Therefore, Murong Xiao''s information is more than five times more detailed than that of Tang Ao. There are also records of Murong Xiao''s skills, martial arts and even his awakened life and soul, as well as his fighting records and fighting style. After browsing at random, Baifeng put the atlas together.


    Later, Baifeng said to the black bone hidden in the dark: "elder martial brother Mo Gu, let us be responsible for one piece. It''s not a way for you to follow me like this?" Even though Baifeng knows that the ink bone is around him, he doesn''t know where he is hiding. But after Bai Feng asked, Mo Gu didn''t mean to answer at all.


    In the cave under the ground, Tang Ao holds a skin roll in his hand. This animal skin scroll was given to Tang Ao by Liu lingxuan, which is also the map of Shennong ruins. Tang Ao on the map to see the vitality of the forest, also saw the spirit tower. But on the map, there is no sign of this snowfield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C676

    Tang Ao makes a careful comparison. Tang Ao finds that his current position is not only a snow field, but also a palace on the map of liulingxuan. And if there is no accident, this is the palace of emperor Shennong. But Tang Ao has been in this snow field for a long time, but he has never seen any imperial palace.


    Moreover, there are so many warriors on the snow plain. If there is any imperial palace here, some Warriors must have found it. But the fact is, up to now, no warrior has discovered the so-called Shennong palace. It''s not on the snow field, is it under the snow field? Tang Ao thought of this possibility, and Tang Ao thought it was reasonable.


    Since the ground of the snow plain will not suppress the soul power of warriors, no matter where Shennong emperor''s palace is hidden, there will be no escape under the inspection of thousands of warriors'' soul power. But it''s not the same under the snow field. Even if it''s a warrior of life and death, after more than 100 feet of snow, the soul power has no effect. The space under the snow field does not need to be small on the snow field.


    Moreover, under the snow plain, the soul power of most warriors will be restrained. It is rare for a warrior like Tang Ao who can use his soul power under the snow field. Therefore, if Shennong emperor palace is really under the snow field, it is not impossible that no warrior has discovered it.


    After all, in the ice and snow under the ground, soul power cannot be used, and can only be observed by naked eyes. But with the naked eye, you can only see the extent of breaking the ice and snow. Other places, there are still thick ice and snow obstacles, can not peek. Tang Ao''s soul power can''t be used in the 200 Zhang underground. In this place, Tang Ao''s soul power can only be released to an inch of the body surface, and it will be suppressed.


    This is the reason why Tang Ao''s soul power has advanced to the realm of life and death. If Tang Ao''s soul power is still on the ninth floor of the Linghai realm, there is no way to release his soul power in the 200 Zhang land of this snow plain. Now Tang Ao''s soul power can only release an inch of body surface distance, but it still helps Tang Ao a lot.


    In the duel between warriors, they often rely on soul power to capture and evade the opponent''s martial skills. If a warrior can''t release even a little soul power, the strength of the warrior will be greatly reduced. Like in this 200 Zhang under the ground in the snow, if Wu Ke dare to chase down, Tang Ao has at least five cities to kill him. However, if Tang Ao is allowed to fight Wu Ke on the snow plain, Tang Ao has a 10% chance of winning at most, and kills Wu Ke with the help of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong.


    It''s very possible that the emperor of Tang would take out the animal skin. At the moment, the peach blossom fire of Xia Qianyu is still suspended in the middle of Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu, and the warm breath is like the sunshine on Tang Ao. And in conversation or in the hot heat, the cold air around is also dissipated. In the area where Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu rest, there is no cold air to penetrate.


    After Xia Yu''s rest, she has been staring at the animal scroll. Xia Qianyu asked curiously, "what''s this, senior brother Tang Ao?"


    "This is a map of Shennong ruins." For Xia Qianyu, Tang Ao did not hide. Up to now, Xia Qianyu and he are friends in need. Not long ago, when Tang Ao encountered several people from Chu Feiyu, if it was not for his joint efforts with Xia Qianyu, he would not have escaped Chu Feiyu''s pursuit.


    After hearing Tang Ao''s map of Shennong ruins in his hand, Xia Qianyu took a breath of cool air. Shennong remains are the most important treasure land in the secret place of the Ming emperor. In these ten thousand years, even if there were maps flowing out of the secret place of the Ming emperor, they disappeared in the years. Now Tang Ao has a map of Shennong ruins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C677

    Tang Ao didn''t know Xia Qianyu thought so far. If he did, Tang Ao would explain to Xia Qianyu that the map was not from the secret place of the Ming emperor ten thousand years ago, but was given to him by Liu lingxuan not long ago. At the moment, Tang Ao is still comparing the map according to what he saw during this period of time. On the map, the snow field where Tang Ao and others are located is the Shennong emperor palace.


    But now, in addition to the vast snowfield, Tang Ao did not even see the shadow of Shennong palace. After initial surprise, Xia Qianyu asked carefully, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, can I have a look at this map?" The map of Shennong ruins is too precious. Even if Xia Qianyu and Tang Ao have a good relationship, Xia Qianyu does not dare to look at it without Tang Ao''s consent.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect Xia Qianyu to be so restrained. He said casually, "Xia Shimei, you can look at it at will." Tang Ao hands the skin roll to Xia Qianyu, then meditates. According to Liu lingxuan, she has been trapped in the Shennong ruins for hundreds of years and has been around the Shennong ruins for hundreds of years, so there should be no problem with the map. If there is a problem with the map, it will be very difficult for Liu lingxuan to survive in the Shennong ruins for hundreds of years.


    "Why After watching for a while, Xia Qianyu suddenly let out a light cry.


    "Why, younger martial sister Xia, have you found anything?" If Xia Xianyu can find something, maybe Tang Ao can leave here or find the Shennong palace.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, according to the description on the map, the area where we are now is the Shennong palace, but there is nothing near here."


    Hearing Xia Qianyu''s inquiry, Tang Ao secretly tells Xia Qianyu that he is really careful. After reading the animal skin scroll for a while, he discovers the proposition. And Tang aogang was so confused that he didn''t find out where he was now, which was where the Shennong palace was. However, this animal skin scroll is a plan after all, so Tang Ao can''t know where the Shennong emperor palace is.


    "If the map is OK, Shennong palace is not on the snow plain, it is under the snow field." After learning that the Shennong palace may be nearby, Tang Ao guessed.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I don''t think it''s possible to find the Shennong palace in the snow field. If the Shennong palace is on the snow field, there are so many martial arts people in the snow field. It''s impossible that they can''t find the Shennong palace. So I wonder if the Shennong palace is down here? " As Xia Qianyu spoke, he looked deeper into the earth.


    "Younger martial sister Xia, I think the palace of emperor Shennong is probably down here. It''s just said on the stone tablet at the gate of Shennong ruins that there are three passes for Shennong relics. However, it is only the third pass. How come the palace of Shennong appears before the third pass has passed? " Tang Ao said the doubts in his heart.


    "I don''t know, but I think the Shennong palace is really down here." In the face of Tang Ao''s question, Xia Qianyu doesn''t know any more, so Xia Qianyu can only say his own ideas.


    "In that case, I''d better go down and have a look." Even if Tang Ao has Tianji pupil, when Tang Ao peeps into the ice and snow below with Tianji pupil, Tang Ao can only see the ice and snow about ten feet below. The more you go down, the more blurred you will see. Tang Ao knows that this is not the role of the surrounding strange ice and snow, but the role of the special array in this space.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know why emperor Shennong specially set up a forbidden array to suppress Tianji pupil. After all, in the xuanhuang land, there are many warriors with tianjitong, which can be said to exist in hundreds of millions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C678

    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the successor Shennong is looking for is a warrior with Tianji Tong. Thinking of this, it is very likely that Tang Ao will return to the base. Because of this period of seclusion, although Tang Ao''s strength did not break through, but after Tang Ao''s soul power broke through the realm of life and death, and with the understanding of this period of time, Tang Ao understood a new usage of tianjitong.


    That is, the shield that can be used to summon an extremely cold shield with Tianji pupil. This shield can be used to resist the attack of the warrior and also to resist the cold. Although Tang Ao has not used the extremely cold cover, he feels vaguely that he can support the extremely cold cover to the bottom of the snow field.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao, let''s go down and have a look." After Tang Ao makes a decision, Xia Qianyu also decides to take a look below with Tang Ao.


    "Well, although the peach blossom fire is not the top flame in the world, it should not be a problem to support us to go underground. If the peach blossom fire can''t support to the bottom of the ground, wait for me on the top. I can go down to the bottom of the earth with my Tianji pupil, but I can''t use it well, so I can''t take you down


    Hear Tang Ao say peach blossom fire should be able to support two people to the ground, Xia shallow Yu is still a little nervous, worried that he can not help Tang Ao down to the ground. After all, after meeting Tang Ao in the snow plain, Tang Ao has been taking care of her, so if he can''t help Tang Ao, Xia Qianyu is very disappointed.


    But fortunately, hearing that Tang Ao can use Tianji pupil to go down, Xia Qianyu is also happy to say: "senior brother Tang Ao, since you can go down with Tianji pupil, I will wait for you here."


    Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu have been together for a long time. Naturally, they know what Xia Qianyu thinks. But Tang Ao still said: "Xia younger martial sister, or so good, you protect yourself with peach blossom fire, I cover the cold with Tianji pupil, let''s go down and have a look. This Shennong emperor is very likely to be a strong one who transcends the star pole realm. Among his heritage relics, he will certainly get a lot of opportunities. "


    After Tang Ao says this, Xia Jianyu is surprised to see Tang Ao. If it wasn''t for her long time with Tang Ao and she knows that Tang Ao won''t talk freely, Xia Qianyu really doubts whether Tang Ao is cheating her. "The strong one who transcends the polar realm? What is that state? " According to Xia Qianyu''s cognition, the martial arts in xingjijing are already in the legend. As for the warriors beyond the Xingji realm, they can''t even be found in the legends.


    If Xia Qianyu knew that Tang Ao beside her was the reincarnation of the martial arts man in xingjijing, I don''t know how she would feel. However, Tang Ao didn''t plan to tell Xia Qianyu about this matter. What about the reincarnation of the martial arts in Xingji realm? Now he is forced to hide in the snow cave by several mole ants in the life and death environment and dare not go out.


    Tang Ao shakes his head, what realm is above the star pole realm, Tang Ao also can''t answer up. However, when Tang Ao reached the top of the nine levels of xingjijing in his previous life, he naturally knew that the Ninth level of xingjijing was not the end of Wudao. Moreover, Tang Ao thought that the Ninth level peak of xingjijing might not only not be the end of Wudao, but also might not even be the end of Wudao.


    But now Tang Ao has no evidence to prove his words, and even Tang Ao himself is not very clear, so Tang Ao did not say these ideas.


    "Well, elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''ll go with you to have a deeper look." Xia Qianyu is not entangled in this issue. For Shennong emperor palace, Xia Qianyu still has some expectations, but not as urgent as Tang Ao. Tang Ao went to Shennong palace to find Shennong grass to save Su Ning. And Xia Qianyu went to Shennong palace just to find some opportunities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C679

    In the decision to go deeper underground to explore some time, Tang Ao also no nonsense. Tang Ao immediately closed his eyes slightly, and began to operate from the heaven''s pupils. With the operation of Tang Ao, a blue transparent mask slowly covers Tang Ao. Although the light mask is called the extremely cold mask, neither Xia Qianyu outside the extremely cold mask nor Tang Ao in the extremely cold mask feel the slightest chill from the extremely cold mask.


    Tang Ao is also a little surprised at the special cold cover, but Tang Ao is sure that there is no problem. This is really a very cold mask. But Tang Ao also has some doubts, this extremely cold cover looks a little cold. But what Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu didn''t notice was that after Tang Ao''s extremely cold cover appeared, the peach blossom fire burning quietly on one side obviously trembled.


    Although Tang Ao feels that this extremely cold cover is a little strange, Tang Ao still does not doubt the ability of the extremely cold mask. Because in the extremely cold cover to protect themselves, Tang Ao really did not notice the cold of the outside ice and snow. "Sister Xia, get ready. We''re going."


    "Oh, yes." Xia Yu looks at the bottom of the ice and snow together, and looks at the bottom of the fire, and looks at the bottom of the fire. At first, Tang Ao two people have not noticed anything unusual. Knowing that after hiding down for more than ten Zhang, Xia''s peach blossom fire just has a flicker.


    But even so, peach blossom fire can still protect Xia Qianyu from the cold around him. As for Tang Ao in the extremely cold cover, there is no feeling at all. Tang Ao also saw the change of the peach blossom fire. Just now Tang Ao was worried. The peach blossom fire could not protect Xia Qianyu from going to the depths of the ground. Unexpectedly, he went down for more than ten Zhangs, and the peach blossom fire changed.


    Fortunately, although the peach blossom fire has changed, it can still protect Xia Qianyu from the cold around him, so Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu also continue to escape. After the distance of 20 Zhang, the peach blossom fire flickered more and more frequently. Although the peach blossom fire was still isolated from the cold air around, Tang Ao also had no choice but to sigh.


    Although the peach blossom fire is not the strongest flame between heaven and earth, in the strange flame between heaven and earth, the peach blossom fire also exists above the middle level. But in the snow and ice, the peach blossom fire was so suck that the two men were now only twenty feet away. The peach blossom fire was unable to withstand the chill.


    sighed at the same time that the peach blossom fire was not giving strength, Tang Ao also secretly surprised this extremely cold cover''s suck, because knew at this time, Tang Ao also did not feel the extremely cold cover''s any change. Now it''s extremely cold, and there''s no fluctuation at all. If it was not for Tang Ao''s unsophisticated use of the extremely cold cover, Tang Ao would really like to expand the extremely cold cover and protect Xia Qianyu with the extremely cold cover.


    However, although Tang Ao can use Tianji Tong, Tang Ao is after all a martial artist with extreme pupil. So after understanding the extremely cold mask, Tang Ao can only protect himself no matter how hard Tang Ao tries. Want to use extremely cold cover to protect himself and Xia Qianyu at the same time, Tang Ao does not have this ability now. It is to use extremely cold cover to protect Xia Qianyu alone, Tang Ao can''t do it.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao also has some feelings. Although the extreme pupil is very powerful on this day, because he is not a congenital Tianji pupil martial artist, there are too many restrictions on its use. Unknowingly, the two people went down the distance of 50 Zhang. After arriving at this distance, Tang Ao actively listened. Because Xia Qianyu''s peach blossom fire can no longer hold on. Just now, the peach blossom fire was just a little flickering, but now the peach blossom fire is a little bright and dim. I want to retract into the body of summer shallow feather.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C680

    After seeing Xia Qianyu''s condition, Tang Ao said to Xia Qianyu, "it seems that the peach blossom fire can''t protect you to a deeper place. Why don''t you wait for me at the place where you were before, and I''ll continue to investigate. " Xia Qianyu nodded, and when he fell to 40 Zhang, the peach blossom fire kept sending out ideas to let Xia Qianyu not go down.


    Obviously, the peach blossom fire is very hard at 40 Zhang, and it will reach the limit after 50 Zhang. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, be careful. I''ll go up first." After Xia Qianyu finished speaking, he also hurried to the snow cave where the two people were hiding. Where is the snow field underground 200 Zhang location, where peach blossom fire is still easy to handle.


    After Xia Qianyu went up, Tang Ao continued to escape. Under the protection of the extremely cold cover, Tang Ao had now gone deep into the snow field to a depth of 280 Zhang. After reaching this depth, Tang Ao''s extremely cold mask has also changed. Tang Ao can clearly feel the spiritual power flowing on the extremely cold mask, which becomes a little slower.


    Even so, Tang Ao also decided that the extremely cold cover was very amazing. Peach blossom fire is the magic flame of heaven and earth, above the middle of the flame. But the peach blossom fire couldn''t bear it after 250 feet of snow under the ground. However, the extreme cold cover did not change until 280 feet below the ground, and it was far from the limit.


    Tang Ao didn''t care about the change of the extremely cold cover and continued to run down. With the continuous deepening of Tang Ao, even if Tang Ao is in the extremely cold cover, Tang Ao still feels a trace of cold. The cold air was forced to penetrate under the cover of the extremely cold cover. After the cold air penetrated in, the spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body was also somewhat stagnant.


    After feeling his condition, Tang Ao still has no idea to retreat. Lingli''s situation is dangerous for Tang Ao, but Tang Ao has not seen the Shennong palace until now, and has not come to the bottom of the snow field. So Tang Ao still wants to continue to investigate, but Tang Ao''s speed of running down gradually slows down.


    Finally, after Tang Ao went down to the bottom of the snow field for four hundred feet, ice cracks surrounded the blue extremely cold cover, which seemed to break at any time. By this time, Tang Ao also knew that he had reached the limit. If you are forced to run down, the extremely cold cover will soon break. At the moment, even with the protection of the extremely cold cover, Tang Ao still felt a chill.


    These chill as if Tang Ao''s bone marrow are frozen, Tang Ao eyebrows and hair, also appeared a layer of frost. Tang Ao closed his eyes and felt the situation inside the body, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At the moment, half of his 365 veins were invaded by cold. After these chills invade his veins, the spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body seems to be frozen, which is extremely difficult to operate.


    If it''s something else, Tang Ao has already gone. No matter how good the treasure is, he has to have a small life to enjoy. And if the treasure has long feet, you can take it after you are stronger. But this time Tang Ao didn''t come to Shennong palace to search for treasure, but to find Shennong grass to save Su Ning.


    So even if it is more dangerous, Tang Ao still wants to run down and have a look. After Tang Ao has this idea, Tang Ao''s subconscious operation Tianji pupil looks down. After looking down at Tang Ao, Tang Ao was shocked because he really saw a magnificent palace a hundred feet below. And the palace also spread a huge breath, people can not help but kneel down to worship in general. Shennong palace, Tang Ao mouth difficult spit out these four words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C681

    Tang Ao can hardly believe that looking at the magnificent palace below, Tang Ao, as a nine story martial artist in Xingji realm, is not a man without insight. Tang Ao did not know how many top sects he had visited in his previous life, but even the boldness of these top sects was still inferior to the Shennong emperor palace below. Know at this time, Tang Ao also finally understand Liu lingxuan''s map is no problem.


    On the map of liulingxuan, Shennong palace is in this area. It''s just that the animal skin scroll Liu lingxuan gave Tang Ao is just a plane map, so Tang Ao doesn''t know that the Shennong emperor palace is hidden under this cold and frightful snow field. Although, the discovery of Shennong palace made Tang Ao very excited, but soon this excitement was suppressed by the problem in front of him.


    Shennong palace is just under the snow field, and from Tang Ao''s present position, continue to escape a hundred Zhang distance. According to the law, the lower Tianji Tong is, the more suppressed he is. However, after Tang Ao comes here, he finds that Tianji Tong unexpectedly sees through the ice and snow 100 Zhang deep under the ground. You should know that Tang Ao can only see about 60 Zhang of ice and snow even if he looks up with Tianji pupil.


    At the moment, Tang Ao has too many questions in his mind, but Tang Ao also knows that these problems are not the key points now. The top priority is to find a way to go down to the Shennong emperor palace and get the Shennong grass in the Shennong palace to detoxify and heal Su Ning. Only Tang Ao found that with his current strength and means, it was impossible to go down to the Shennong emperor palace.


    Although Tianji tong can penetrate a hundred feet of ice and snow under the ground, Tang Ao knows that the remaining 100 feet of ice and snow, every time you go down, the cold will become more and more terrible. At the moment, Tang Ao''s extremely cold cover has been covered with ice cracks. There is no doubt that as long as Tang Ao continues to go down, the extremely cold cover full of ice cracks will break.


    If you don''t get to the middle of the palace, you can''t get the Shennong. For a while, Tang Ao fell into a headache again. In order to Su Ning, Shennong emperor palace must go, but now, with the intensity of extremely cold cover, it is obviously unable to support oneself to go down to the Shennong emperor palace smoothly.


    If the Shennong emperor''s palace is 30 feet or even 50 feet below, Tang Ao can still bite his teeth and try it. But now the Shennong palace is 100 feet below, which makes Tang Ao very powerless. Thirty feet, even fifty feet, you can still hold on to it. A hundred feet under the ground, Tang Ao thinks that it''s not a matter of biting teeth and sticking to it, but biting his teeth to die.


    Emperor Shennong palace, Tang Ao must go, but as for how to go, still need to consider carefully. Tang Ao now thought of a way, that is to let Xia Qianyu protect himself with peach blossom fire. After the extremely cold cover can''t hold on, he stares at the shield formed by the peach blossom fire and continues to go down. But Tang Ao quickly denied this idea, even the extremely cold cover can not hold, how long can peach blossom fire resist?


    If you want to take advantage of the exotic flame, you need a higher flame than the peach blossom fire. It is said that Emperor Ming has a kind of immortality, which is among the best in the strange fire of heaven and earth. If Tang Ao can get this kind of flame, he may be able to go down to the palace of emperor Shennong. But Tang Ao came to the secret place of Ming emperor for such a long time, the shadow of immortal Ming Yan was not seen.


    Now, where does Tang Ao look for immortality? And even if Tang aozhen finds immortal Mingyan, Tang Ao is not sure whether immortal Mingyan can resist the frightful cold. Because Tang Ao also only heard of immortality, and did not have immortality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C682

    If Tang Ao came to Shennong ruins only to get the inheritance of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao would not hesitate to leave at this time, because although the inheritance of Shennong emperor is good, his strength is not enough to go to the Shennong emperor palace. But Tang Ao is sure that if he breaks through the realm of life and death and wants to go down to the Shennong palace, he is absolutely certain.


    But Tang Ao came to Shennong palace not for himself, but for Su Ning. Therefore, in Tang Ao do not know when to break through to the situation of life and death, Tang Ao still has no intention to retreat. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao made an absolute. That is to restore spiritual power in place, and then escape into the palace of Shennong emperor.


    Tang Ao thought again, because Tang Ao could clearly see that there was no ice and snow in the palace of emperor Shennong with the help of Tianji pupil. This shows that the palace of emperor Shennong must not be so cold. Therefore, as long as he can escape into the Shennong emperor''s palace, it will be half of the success. The reason is that after Tang Ao got Shennong grass, he still wanted to go back the same way.


    Since it is the original way to return, this terrible ice and snow naturally has to go through again. Settled the mind, Tang Ao was absorbed in sitting and breathing. After hiding 200 Zhang to the original position, Tang Ao''s spiritual power also consumed 7788. If Tang Ao returns to nothing, if Tang Ao wants to continue to deepen, he must restore his spiritual power.


    Tang Ao took out a pile of spirit stones and put them beside him. Then he used the method of moving heaven and earth to absorb and refine the yuan power of heaven and earth and the aura around him. Tang Ao stores many ring spirit stones, but for these spirit stones, Tang Ao doesn''t care. Although these spirit stones are piled up like mountains, they are all inferior spirit stones. Now the martial arts in xuanhuang are backward, and the cultivation resources are also poor.


    Ten thousand years ago, in addition to some beginners of martial arts, even those in the Yuan Dynasty, also used medium-grade spirit stones. However, in this life, even if Tang Ao reached the Linghai realm, he could only use the inferior spirit stone. This is not because there is no middle grade spirit stone on the xuanhuang continent now, but because it is too rare.


    As for the top grade spirit stone above the middle grade spirit stone, it is even less pitiful. Tang Ao estimates that 80% of the best spirit stones above the top grade spirit stone are gone. The higher the level of spirit stone, the more perfect the spirit tools and rules of heaven and earth contained in it, which is of great benefit to martial arts practitioners. It''s a pity that Tang Ao has joined the qishazong, the top Sect on the xuanhuang continent. However, there seems to be no middle grade spirit stone in the Qisha sect.


    In fact, there are still some middle grade spirit stones in Qisha Zong, but the number of them is very small because of the consumption in recent years. In Tang Ao''s five people, if only these intermediate spirit stones are distributed to one person, then these intermediate spirit stones still have some functions. But if each of the five Tang Ao people had allocated some intermediate spirit stones, it would have been useless.


    So Fengya after thinking, simply did not mention with Tang Ao a few people that there is a middle grade spirit stone in the clan. Naturally, Fengya will not know how much Tang Ao is longing for the middle grade spirit stone. With the ancient method of moving the heaven, the spirit stones around Tang Ao gradually turned to ashes. And a little bit of spiritual power forms a vortex visible to the naked eye around Tang Ao''s body, which is slowly rotated and inhaled into the body by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C683

    If he is an ordinary warrior, even if he is good at martial arts, he will not be so terrible when he practices. However, if Tang Ao has a hidden jade body in the stone, how can he be compared with an ordinary warrior. In less than half an hour, all the spirit stones around Tang Ao turned to ashes.


    After consuming tens of thousands of lower grade spirit stones, Tang Ao''s spiritual power also recovered to 60%. This time, if Tang Ao wants to keep in full bloom and escape to Shennong palace, he will not be stingy with Lingshi. And for Tang lingpin, there is no such thing. Tang Ao waved tens of thousands of spirit stones from the storage ring. These spirit stones were suspended around Tang Ao and turned into ashes in the operation of Tang Ao''s skill.


    After consuming so many spirit stones, the spiritual power consumed by Tang Ao''s body also rapidly recovered. After half an hour, Tang Ao''s spiritual power and soul power were saturated again. After slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, Tang Ao stood up. Looking at the broken extremely cold cover around, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil coagulates, and the ice cracks on the extremely cold mask recover instantly under the support of Tang Ao''s powerful spiritual power.


    The reason why Tang Ao wanted to go to the Shennong emperor''s palace at the bottom of the earth was to rely on the extremely cold cover instead of a cavity of hot blood. However, although this extremely cold cover is strong, Tang Ao also knows that it is very difficult to protect him from rushing into the underground palace. Even so, Tang Ao still wants to have a try. If you don''t try, how can you know whether it works or not?


    After making up his mind, Tang Ao immediately fled to the snow below. In the present position, Tang Ao''s extremely cold cover has been extremely reluctant. After Tang Ao retreated down, ice cracks appeared again on the extremely cold cover. These ice cracks appear on the extremely cold cover. Every time there is an ice crack, a trace of cold air seeps into the extremely cold cover.


    These chills are extremely fierce, only penetrated into a few wisps of cold, Tang Ao''s veins were frozen to pain. Even Tang Ao''s skin is cracked by freezing. After Tang Ao''s skin split, the jade bone in Tang Ao''s body left, and numerous light green light spots emerged. These light spots constantly twinkled all over Tang Ao, and at the same time, they constantly repaired the frostbite on Tang Ao''s body.


    Tang Ao has been under the extremely cold cover to escape down 50 Zhang, Tang Ao knew that the extreme cold cover was about to reach the limit. Now the extremely cold cover is full of cracks, as if it will be broken at any time. Even though he knew that the extremely cold cover could not hold on, Tang Ao still didn''t dare to stay. He only had one chance. Since he had already run down half the distance, Tang Ao would not return empty handed.


    In Tang Ao and down into the 30 Zhang, a click a crisp sound out. Tang Ao''s heart is startled, extremely cold cover is broken. Tang Ao''s soul swept away, and the extremely cold cover was indeed broken. Now, the extremely cold cover is full of holes, and many places are still completely broken. Not only the cold air, but also the surrounding ice and snow are squeezed in.


    Tang Ao all over the body of a shock, at the same time Tang Ao body vein in a flame has been burning. This is not martial arts, nor is it a secret, but a means of burning blood essence. Support extremely cold cover to escape here, Tang Ao''s body spirit power is almost exhausted. But Tang Ao also knows that he can''t give up now. He must fight hard, otherwise he will never go down to the Shennong palace.


    After Tang Ao burns blood essence, the cold that rushes into Tang Ao''s body is immediately restrained. And Tang Ao did not hesitate to stare at the broken extremely cold mask and continued to flee downward. After losing the protection of the extremely cold mask, even though Tang Ao burned blood essence, the veins in Tang Ao''s body were still broken by the cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C684

    If it is not for Tang Ao, the vein of Tang Ao will be frozen into nothingness. In addition to the context, Tang Ao felt that his four limbs and hundreds of skeletons were covered with ice and snow, and his consciousness was somewhat blurred. Tang Ao quickly bite the tip of his tongue, trying to keep himself awake. If he loses consciousness in such a place, he will lose consciousness forever.


    In the case of Tang Ao almost desperate, Tang Ao is only two or three feet away from the Shennong palace below. If it is normal, this two or three Zhang distance Tang Ao gently jump is more than this distance. But now in Tang Ao''s eyes, the distance between two or three feet is like a gap and natural moat, which is difficult to cross.


    At the moment, the extremely cold mask that Tang Ao summoned with the Tianji pupil has been completely broken. Tang Ao is also wrapped in the surrounding ice and snow, and Tang Ao''s spiritual power and soul power are almost exhausted. Although Tianji pupil is powerful, it has always been a means of consuming spiritual and spiritual power. In Tang Ao''s way to the earth under the extremely cold cover, almost ninety-nine percent of Tang Ao''s spiritual power and soul power are consumed by Tianji pupil.


    Looking at the Shennong palace below, as well as the four limbs and hundreds of bones gradually losing consciousness, Tang Ao''s heart was fierce. After a roar, Tang Ao''s body was immediately wrapped in a mass of flame. This time, Tang Ao began to burn blood essence without reservation. He must break through this barrier and come to the palace of Shennong emperor.


    After Tang Ao began to burn blood essence, Tang Ao''s four limbs and hundreds of bones gradually had some strength. Tang Ao didn''t dare to hesitate and went down again. This two or three Zhang distance, Tang Ao is almost inch by inch approaching. Finally, after Tang Ao broke the last layer of ice, Tang Ao completely broke away from the ice and entered the Shennong palace.


    And Shennong emperor palace is indeed the same as Tang Ao imagined, there is no terrible cold. After breaking through the last layer of ice, Tang Ao fell directly from the high altitude of Shennong emperor palace. At the moment, Tang Ao had almost no spiritual protection in his body, and his body was injured in many places. If you allow yourself to fall to the ground like this, Tang Ao is likely to be killed.


    He went through a lot of hardships to come to this Shennong emperor palace. If he fell to death at the last step, Tang Ao would die in his grave. In the body fell down half, Tang Ao feel the body''s spiritual power seems to recover some. Tang Ao''s heart was overjoyed, and immediately summoned out the fighting holy bone soul with this trace of spiritual power.


    After calling out the soul of fighting holy bone, Tang Ao fainted completely. Now Tang Ao is not only spiritual and spiritual strength exhausted, but also injured in many places. He has reached the limit. After Tang Ao fainted, he also fell to the ground from mid air. Violent impact also makes comatose Tang Ao wake up. At the moment, Tang Ao''s long black hair has become a white hair due to excessive consumption of blood essence.


    But Tang Ao didn''t care. He burned his blood essence and was lucky that he didn''t run out of oil. His white hair will naturally improve after his strength recovers. Tang Ao reluctantly supported himself to sit up, then while breathing, while looking around. Although the palace of Shennong emperor is hidden under the ground, it is as vast as a fairy palace.


    After observing for a while, Tang Ao can see that in addition to the boundary which blocks the outside ice and snow, there is also a layer of border protection on the Shennong emperor palace. Moreover, Tang Ao also knew that the outer boundary was not so easy to deal with as long as any warrior came here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C685

    Tang Ao and soul power around a circle, found that there is no danger, Tang Ao throw a pile of spirit stone from the storage ring, and then try to recover strength. Now the most difficult time has passed, Tang Ao must maintain the peak state to explore Shennong palace. Before Tang Ao, there was a premonition that Shennong emperor was the existence of a warrior beyond the Xingji realm. Such a powerful existence, even if it fell, is not Tang Ao, this small Linghai boundary warrior can ignore.


    Tang Ao had two guesses before. The layout of Shennong ruins had two purposes. The first purpose is to select the best one from the numerous warriors to take over. After xingjijing, the warrior can damage the body and keep the spirit. As long as you have the right target, you can revive at any time. What Tang Ao is facing now is very likely to surpass the existence of martial artists in Xingji state. All Tang Ao has to be cautious.


    The second purpose was that emperor Shennong really wanted to find an excellent inheritor, so he set up many tests to see if any martial artist could pass the tests and finally come to the palace of Shennong emperor. Tang Ao hoped that the starting point for emperor Shennong to decorate Shennong''s palace was the second point. In this way, even if he was a warrior who had passed the tests of Shennong emperor, he could accept the inheritance of Shennong emperor.


    For Shennong emperor''s inheritance, Tang Ao''s heart is not so urgent. The inheritance of the strong is nothing more than practice experience and skills. But Tang Ao himself is the reincarnation of the nine level martial arts in xingjijing, and the cultivation of martial arts is the ancient god''s moving the heaven method. Therefore, Tang Ao''s experience is useless before he reaches the top of the nine levels of xingjijing. As for the skills, Tang Ao believed that even if he was a top-level strongman like Shennong emperor, his cultivation skills were not necessarily comparable to his own ancient god''s method of moving heaven.


    When Tang Ao came to the palace of emperor Shennong, there was a massacre on the snow plain. In the face of Chu Feiyu, martial artists with some means like Tang Ao and Murong Xiao can still survive. However, for other warriors on the snow plain, once they meet Chu Feiyu, they are dead without life. Now, those who are stopped by Wu Ke are Fengling and others.


    Fengling is the girl who was with Yan Yan not long ago. At first, Yan Yan was severely injured by Mo bone. After Yan Yan Yan was unconscious, she was rescued by Fengling. Fengling several people''s strength is not high, almost all are Linghai boundary three levels of martial arts. Such strength is already at the bottom of the snow field. But after Yan Yan Yan was injured last time, he also got some chances. Now after Yan Yan''s injury has recovered, Yan Yan is the top martial artist in Linghai.


    Even though he reached the top of the nine levels of Linghai realm, Yan Yan was still very nervous after being stopped by Wu Ke. If he wants to, he can now use his evasion to escape. But Yan Yan knew that he could not escape. Once he escaped, Fengling and others would die. When Yan Yan hesitated, Fengling suddenly called out: "brother Yan, you don''t care about us, you run away. If you stay here, none of us can live. It''s better to wait for your cultivation to become successful and avenge us. "


    This group of people, in addition to the wind chime, Yan Yan also does not want other people to die here, this is a group of martial arts in the good people. But Yan Yan also knows that he is not Wu Ke''s opponent. Yan Yan is very sorry, he got a broken jade, but this broken jade has not time to use, he will fall here today.


    Just now he and Wu Ke fight a move, Yan Yan knew that either the original ink bone did not use full strength, or the present Wu Ke is stronger than Mo bone. Wu Ke turned over the blood to kill the list atlas, it seems that he did not worry about Yan Yan escaping. After a while, Wu Ke also turned to Yan Yan''s information. Wu Ke saw that Yan Yan had hidden jade body in the stone, and immediately licked his lips with excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C686

    In the palace of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao took an hour to breathe and consumed tens of thousands of spirit stones. Finally, Tang Ao''s soul power and spiritual power were restored. But the blood essence consumed by Tang Ao can''t recover in a short time. Only in the recovery of vitality, Tang Ao''s hair is not all white, but a few black hair in the white. And with the recovery of Tang Ao''s vitality, these white hair also slowly turned to black hair.


    Tang Ao didn''t care about the white hair. He had the life and soul of jade bone. As long as he didn''t die, no matter how serious the injury was, the life and soul of jade bone could save him back. After the strength recovered, Tang Ao also went to the main hall of Shennong palace. With Tang Ao''s approach, Tang Ao feels a vast and distant pressure.


    Feel this pressure, Tang Ao immediately face a change. This vast pressure gives Tang Ao the feeling that he is looking up at the vast starry sky and sighing at his own insignificance. Tang Ao was a nine level warrior in Xingji realm in his previous life, so naturally he knew that this kind of prestige had gone beyond the scope of Xingji realm.


    "Who will disturb the emperor''s rest?" Tang aozheng doubts, a voice from the Shennong emperor palace.


    "In the lower Tang Ao, this time a friend of mine was poisoned by the snake king with golden teeth and was in danger. So I came to the palace of emperor Shennong to look for Shennong grass to save her." This matter has nothing to hide, so Tang Ao said it directly.


    "So you''re not here to accept the inheritance?" When Emperor Shennong said this, he was quite angry.


    But Tang Ao didn''t seem to hear the anger of the God Nong emperor at all. "Of course, if you insist on inheriting it to me, I can accept it by the way."


    Tang Ao this sentence, almost let the Shennong emperor hard to condense a trace of the spirit of the complete collapse. He is one of the top strongmen in this world. For his heritage, countless martial artists are flocking to him. But it''s good for this boy. He came to Shennong palace not only to accept the inheritance, but also to insist on it. He just accepted it by the way.


    "Hum, I''ll see what you can do."


    Shennong Emperor just finished, Tang Ao heart is a surprise, because there is no sign of a white light has covered Tang Ao. In this white light, Tang Ao felt that all his secrets were peeped into by the emperor Shennong. At this moment, Tang Ao has confirmed that the Shennong emperor is indeed beyond the existence of the celestial pole.


    "Well, the reincarnation of the warrior in xingjijing, Tianji Tong, hidden jade body in the stone, good, good. Oh, there is also the original Shengtian bow, and also got the seven kill emperor''s holy way. It turns out to be a bit of a surprise. No wonder it''s so rampant. "


    In the Shennong emperor said these, Tang Ao heart already set off a storm. Tang Ao''s cultivation so far, the Shennong emperor is the first to see that he is the reincarnation of xingjijing martial arts.


    "You don''t need to be surprised. You and I are too aware of your accomplishments. With this insight, I can see through all of you." Although the tone of Shennong emperor was plain, Tang Ao still recognized the complacency in his tone.


    "Do you dare to ask if your cultivation has gone beyond the Xingji realm, and what is the realm after that? There is no higher realm behind. " Although the heart has determined that the Shennong emperor must be beyond the realm of the stars, but Tang Ao still can''t help asking.


    "Yes, my realm is just the Yin and Yang realm above the star pole realm. As for whether there is a higher realm behind the yin-yang realm, naturally there is, but it''s useless for me to tell you now. You''ll know about it when the cultivation comes. "


    After hearing that there was a higher realm after the star pole realm, Tang Ao asked in a hurry: "master, after I reached the Ninth level peak of Xingji realm, why can''t I break through to Yin and Yang again? Is it my qualification problem?"


    "You are not much inferior to me. If I can break through the star pole, you can. Because of some reasons, the xuanhuang realm has been broken and the rules of heaven and earth are not complete, so you can''t break through the shackles of the star pole state and achieve the yin-yang state. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C687

    "Xuanhuangjie?" Tang Ao is the first time to hear someone say that the xuanhuang land is xuanhuangjie. "Is the xuanhuang world mentioned by predecessors the xuanhuang continent now?" The reason why Tang Ao asked this question was because Tang Ao knew that the Shennong emperor was even older than his previous life. Therefore, Tang Ao guessed whether the xuanhuang land was called xuanhuangjie in ancient times.


    After Tang Ao asked, Emperor Shennong suddenly laughed, but the laughter seemed to be full of vicissitudes and helplessness. "Now the xuanhuang continent is just a fragment of the original xuanhuang realm. There are 35 planes in the same plane as the xuanhuang realm, which are called 36 realms. The Taoist brother of the Ming emperor is the master of the xuanhuang world. " When Emperor Shennong talked about these things, he seemed to fall into a long memory.


    Tang Ao naturally won''t let Shennong emperor recall the past here. Tang Ao finally meets a strong man of Shennong''s level. Naturally, he wants to ask all the questions in his heart. Tang Ao''s biggest regret in his previous life is that he did not surpass the top nine levels of xingjijing in his whole life. And Tang Ao doesn''t know why he can''t cross the pole. Now it is not easy to meet a person who knows the inside story. Tang Ao naturally wants to ask clearly.


    If this problem can not be solved, he is likely to be stuck in the nine levels of the celestial pole realm, and will be hard to climb higher heights in his lifetime. "Is xuanhuang land just a fragment of xuanhuang realm? In this case, where is the gap between the xuanhuang realm and the xuanhuang continent? "


    Heard this question, Tang Ao not far away Shennong emperor Xu Ying nodded: "this question is good, I will also tell you in detail. To be exact, the world we live in is called Zhenwu realm, which is divided into 36 realms. Xuanhuang realm was once one of them. Every world has its master. Taoist brother Ming is the master of the xuanhuang world


    After listening to Shennong emperor''s words, Tang Ao felt very sad in his heart. He had already said this again just now. Tang Ao was really worried about whether the relics had existed for too long, and the spirit left by Shennong emperor was out of his mind. Fortunately, Tang Ao''s worry soon disappeared.


    Because the emperor Shennong said: "only if you have enough heaven and earth elements and excellent skills, you can cultivate to the top of the nine levels of xingjijing no matter where you are. However, in some broken worlds, if the rules of heaven and earth are not complete, it will not be possible to break through the planetary realm and achieve Yin and Yang. The xuanhuang continent you are in is only a fragment of the xuanhuang realm. The rules of heaven and earth are naturally incomplete. "


    Emperor Shennong said here with a sigh, and then continued: "due to the incomplete rules of heaven and earth, although you can feel the breath of yin and Yang, you can never cross the threshold of yin and Yang, and you can only stop at the star pole state in your life."


    After listening to this sentence, Tang Ao already understood why he could not break through the star pole realm. It''s not because of myself, but because the xuanhuang world has been broken. Tang Ao could vaguely feel that there was something missing in heaven and earth in his previous life. It was because of this lack that he could not break through the shackles after he reached the Ninth level peak of Xingji realm.


    Because of his short-sightedness in the previous life, Tang Ao did not know what was wrong. Now Tang Ao only knew that what he needed was a complete set of rules of heaven and earth to understand the mystery of yin and Yang. "So the two continents adjacent to xuanhuang are also remnants of the xuanhuang realm?"


    "It''s true that after the first world war with the cold world, the xuanhuang world was broken into more than ten continents. I didn''t expect that after so many years, there were only three continents left." Shennong said here, the tone is also a little sad, but looking at Tang Ao''s eyes, and full of hope. Because Tang Ao used the means he didn''t expect, came to the Shennong emperor palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C688

    "There are not only three continents left, but also the five element demon world next to xuanhuang. I don''t know if it is a part of xuanhuang world." Although Tang Ao didn''t know what the xuanhuang world was, Tang Ao still knew it very well. And Tang Ao met people in the five element demon world in the secret place of the Ming emperor.


    After listening to Tang Ao''s words, Emperor Shennong chuckled: "at that time, the strength of the five element demon world was stronger than that of the xuanhuang realm. However, as the xuanhuang Kingdom and the five element demon world joined hands to deal with the cold world, the vitality of the cold world was greatly damaged, and the five element demon world was also broken up as well. Just different from the xuanhuang realm, the core area of the five element demon world has been preserved. The five element demon world you are talking about is only a part of the original five element demon world. "


    After emperor Shennong had said so much, Tang Ao also had a new understanding of the great pattern of the world. "Senior Shennong, I''m here to get Shennong grass from my predecessors. Can I accept the inheritance and get Shennong grass?" Tang Ao didn''t know that Shennong emperor still had a spirit left here. According to Tang Ao''s original idea, Shennong grass was to search for himself in the palace of Shennong emperor.


    Now the emperor Shennong still has a divinity here, which is much easier to do. According to the inscription on the first pass of Shennong emperor, the inheritance can be accepted after passing through the three passes and arriving at the Shennong emperor''s palace. Tang Ao is obviously the first person to pass the three passes and reach the Shennong palace.


    "There is no need to worry about my inheritance. There are three sites of my heritage, and this is just one of them. I will continue to tell you about the past of xuanhuang world... "


    Tang Ao a headache, this kind of thing as long as understand the key reason on the line, simply do not need how to elaborate. But Shennong emperor had to tell Tang Ao in detail. Although the God of Shennong could not take Tang Ao, Tang Ao still listened patiently. Now Tang Ao already knows the reason why the martial arts of Xingji state can''t break through the Yin and Yang realm. As long as he gets the Shennong emperor, the trip will be complete.


    However, Emperor Shennong doesn''t seem to have given Shennong grass to himself. In addition, Emperor Shennong said that he had three heritage sites. Tang Ao doubted that Shennong grass was not in this heritage site.


    Shennong emperor this talk, on the two consecutive hours, and Tang Ao also reluctantly listen to two hours. After listening to the words of emperor Shennong, Tang Ao understood that the cold world was a vicious and abnormal place. He practiced with the vitality of other warriors. Although the cultivation methods were vicious, his strength was extremely strong. At the beginning, xuanhuang world and Wuxing demon world were invaded by Youhan realm, so xuanhuang realm and Wuxing demon realm joined hands to deal with Youhan realm.


    As a result, the strength of Youhan realm was too strong, and the five element demon world and xuanhuang world that he had done against were broken, and were removed from the 36 realms, and became general planes. However, xuanhuang realm and Wuxing demon realm are not weak, and they also hit Youhan world, the strongest one among the 36 realms. At the same time, the space created by Tang youyou is also a piece of Xueyuan.


    And the creatures in the snow field are also in the cold world. However, the Shennong emperor considered that the martial arts practitioners who came to test were not high-level, so the level of the cold world creatures in the snow field was not very high. In addition, Emperor Shennong also used some means to seal some of his treasures in the organisms of the cold world, which was to encourage warriors to kill the creatures in the cold world.


    After hearing about the past and future of xuanhuang world, Tang Ao got up and hugged emperor Shennong and said, "since I grew up in xuanhuang land, I am naturally a member of xuanhuangjie. If I have the ability in the future, I will certainly repair the xuanhuang realm."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C689

    Emperor Shennong is waiting for Tang Ao. If Tang Ao can say such words, it shows that Tang Ao''s character is not bad. If Tang Ao is a villain, although the emperor Shennong will give him inheritance, he will only give him a part. After all, even if he is a villain, he will definitely be the leader of xuanhuang continent. As long as it is the people of the xuanhuang continent, it is inevitable that they will also take measures when the mainland encounters a crisis in the future. How can there be an egg under the nest?


    So after Tang Ao finished, the door of Shennong palace opened with a wave of Shennong emperor''s hand, and Tang Ao entered Shennong emperor''s palace with him. From the outside, the Shennong palace is grand enough. Inside, Tang Ao is amazed. On the xuanhuang land, even the most top zongmen hall can not be compared with Shennong palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace of emperor Shennong, Tang Ao felt the strong and profound force of heaven and earth. At the same time, he felt a sense of massiness and profundity. Tang Ao followed the Shennong emperor and came to an empty place. In this open place, Tang Ao secretly felt strange. According to the layout of emperor Shennong''s palace, there should be something here.


    But Tang Ao swept several times with his soul power, but still nothing to see. If you can''t see it with the naked eye, you can''t see it with your soul. Naturally, after Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil works, you will find that there are some jade boxes floating here. There are 108 of these jade boxes, but there are strong prohibitions on them. Even if it''s tianjitong, you can''t break the restrictions in a short time. You can see what''s in the jade boxes.


    After Tang Ao has Tianji Tong, this is the first time that Tang Ao meets Tianji Tong and can''t see through it. Even tianjitong can''t peep. In addition to the Shennong emperor''s means to communicate with the sky, it can only show that the treasures in the jade box are very good. Otherwise, Emperor Shennong would not have sealed up these treasures by such means.


    When Tang Ao thinks about what is sealed in the jade box, a jade box also flies to Tang Ao. "In this jade box is Shennong grass. Shennong grass can detoxify the world''s strange poisons and cure the living. You should use it well after you get it." When the emperor Shennong finished, the ban on jade box disappeared.


    After the prohibition of jade box disappeared, Tang Ao opened the jade box easily. At the moment, a whole body of green transparent grass quietly lying in the jade box, the grass is not a warm and cool breath let Tang Ao spirit shock. Tang Aoyuan thought shennongcao was a miraculous medicine. Now Tang Ao knows that he is wrong. Shennong grass is not only a herb, but a treasure.


    After getting Shennong grass and knowing the reason why the martial arts of Xingji state broke through the Yin and Yang realm, Tang Ao''s trip can be said to be complete, but Tang Ao knows that there are more than 100 jade boxes here, and Shennong grass is only one of the treasures of the jade box. Tang Ao is the first to accept the inheritance. It is impossible to say that he has no idea. Tang Ao didn''t want to take all the jade boxes here, just a few jade boxes.


    Emperor Shennong seemed to know what Tang Ao was thinking and said calmly, "the rest of the jade boxes are useless to you, so don''t think about it any more." By Shennong emperor a word to break his mind, Tang Ao also some embarrassed. But the next words of emperor Shennong made Tang Ao very happy. "Since you have tiantianjitong, you have some origin with me. Now I will pass on the cultivation method of tianjitong to you."


    Although Tianji Tong is not Tang Ao''s, if there is a cultivation method, Tang Ao can let Su Ning better use Tianji Tong. Su Ning is just like Tang Ao''s sister, so Tang Ao is very happy to get the cultivation methods of Tianji Tong. There are hundreds of millions of martial artists of tianjitong in xuanhuang land, and the cultivation method of tianjitong is even more impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C690

    In the Tang Ao ponder, Shennong emperor''s hand waved, a jade slip appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. Then the emperor Shennong pointed to a gate, and a stone gate opened slowly in the palace of emperor Shennong. "In my training room, you can improve your cultivation. When you reach the peak of the ninth floor of Linghai realm, I have something to tell you."


    Although emperor Shennong said that, Tang Ao didn''t have any idea in his heart. Moreover, Tang Ao was greatly favored by Emperor Shennong. Now Shennong emperor lent his training room to Tang Ao for cultivation. Emperor Shennong is a warrior who transcends the realm of the stars, and his training room will not be too bad. Tang Ao has long wanted to improve his accomplishments. It''s really a good thing to send pillows when he is drowsy.


    Therefore, Tang Ao did not hesitate to step into the cultivation room of emperor Shennong. After Tang Ao enters the training room, the stone gate of the training room is also slowly closed, but Tang Ao is not worried because there is also a ban on opening the stone gate. The yuan power of heaven and earth in Shennong emperor''s palace is more intense than that in Qisha sect, and the heaven and earth yuan power in this training room has formed a spirit fog.


    Seeing such a dense fog of spirit, Tang Ao''s confidence soared. There was such a treasure land for cultivation. Not to mention the nine levels of Linghai realm, there was no big problem for Tang Ao to cultivate to the realm of life and death. In Tang Ao''s preparation room, Tang Ao is curious to open the jade slips of tianjitong. With the penetration of Tang Ao''s soul power, Tang Ao was also fully aware of the contents of the jade slips.


    The more Tang Ao looked at the contents of the jade slips, the more shocked he was. Because the jade slips were not written by Emperor Shennong, but by the first person with Tianji Tong. What''s more, Tang Ao also knows how Tianji pupil came from. It turns out that Tianji pupil is not born with the nature, but through the cultivation of a great magic power.


    The first person with Tianji pupil was in the same situation as Tang Ao. He lost his eyes in all battles. After losing his eyes, the man suffered a series of misfortunes. In the end, he learned from his painful experience and cultivated a kind of divine pupil in a heritage site, which is also called Tianji pupil.


    "Tianjitong is actually from cultivation." After reading this volume of jade slips, Tang Ao could not be calm for a long time. Originally, Tang Ao still wanted to wait for the jade bone vitality soul to further level, and then use the jade bone vitality soul to repair his eyes. But now with tianjitong''s practice of jade slips, Tang Ao also wants to cultivate his own Tianji Tong.


    After several times of deliberation, Tang Ao took out a jade box and sat calmly on the ground. Jade bone vitality, life and soul from the Tang Ao body gush out. Then, under the control of Tang Ao, the pale green light spot of jade bone vitality soul came to Tang Ao''s eyes. With the penetration of life and soul of jade bone, Tang Ao''s eyes are slowly removed by the life and soul of jade bone and put into the jade box prepared by Tang Ao in advance.


    After wrapping Shuangtong with jade bone vitality and soul, Tang Ao quickly put several prohibitions on the jade box and sealed the jade box. This pair of Tianji pupils was transplanted to him by Su Ning. Now that he has got Shennong grass, he can save Su Ning when he goes back. Therefore, Tianji Tong naturally wants to return it to Su Ning. And now Tang Ao has the cultivation method of Tianji Tong. According to the people who created Tianji Tong, if you have the hidden jade body in the stone, you will have 90% chance to cultivate Tianji Tong.


    Tang Ao happens to have a hidden jade body in the stone, and has a 90% chance of success. If this is the case, Tang Ao can''t cultivate into Tianji Tong, then Tang Ao will be too useless. Tang Ao is already familiar with the path of tianjitong''s work and the operation of the whole week. Therefore, as soon as he began to practice, Tang Ao felt the changes in his body, and there was constant warm current flowing through his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C691

    At the moment, Tang Ao is constantly running around the sky according to the practice route of tianjitong cultivation, and the aura surrounding Tang Ao is constantly absorbed by Tang Ao. By Tang Ao''s traction, spiritual power from all directions poured over. These spiritual powers, like a whirlpool, hover around Tang Ao, and then rush into Tang Ao''s body violently.


    However, although these spiritual powers were turbulent, once they entered Tang Ao''s body, they were immediately refined by the ancient god''s moving heaven method. At the moment, Tang Ao is like a millstone, and the surrounding Tiandi Yuanli is constantly adding beans to the millstone. Even if the beans are added in turbulent, they are still crushed by the grinding plate without accident.


    Tang Ao constantly absorbs and refines the external forces of heaven and earth. After completing a week''s movement in his body, these yuan forces will draw a few threads of blood from Tang Ao''s body and converge to Tang Ao''s two pupils. With the gathering of these blood gas, Tang Ao''s double pupil is also constantly out of a burst of warm, cool and comfortable feeling. And Tang Ao has an illusion, as if something is about to be born.


    Tang Ao constantly carries on the Zhou Tian Yun Zhuan, this kind of feeling is also more and more intense. After Tang Ao carried out 360 times of Sunday operation, there were two clicks. It seems that the sound is not heard by the ears, but it really exists. Then Tang Ao double pupil suddenly opened, two Green Mansions also straight out.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Tang Ao is shocked. Because at the moment, under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, everything above the snow plain is clear. At the moment, Tang Ao even saw Chu Feiyu and others massacre the warriors in the snow field. Tang Ao wanted to go up and kill Chu Feiyu and others, but Tang Ao''s strength was obviously not enough.


    In addition to Chu Feiyu and others, Tang Ao also saw Xia Qianyu. At the moment, Xia Qianyu was practicing with his eyes closed slightly. I wonder if he felt that he was looking at her. Xia took a look in his direction with some doubts. Tang Ao also wants to see what Xia Qianyu is doing, but a burst of vertigo is coming.


    Feel this vertigo feeling, Tang Ao quickly put away the sky pole pupil. Now Tang Ao''s pair of Tianji Tong was cultivated by himself. And compared with Su Ning''s Tianji pupil, his own cultivation of Tianji pupil is more powerful. Su Ning''s Tianji pupil can''t see through the things more than 300 Zhang in the snow field, and the farther down, the shorter the distance.


    But now, Tang Ao is at the bottom of the snow field, but he can see through the whole snow layer and directly see above the snow field. Tang Ao excited, but also quickly put away the Tianji pupil, seize the time to practice. Now Tang Ao has no interest in the rest of the jade boxes in the Shennong emperor''s palace, because just now Tang Ao took a look at them, and he really can''t use any of them.


    Tang Ao couldn''t see what was in the jade box when Su Ning''s Tianji pupil was used. However, after Tang Ao cultivated Tianji pupil himself, Tang Ao could see clearly what was in the jade box. Those jade boxes are also a kind of space treasures. Although the jade boxes are only the size of palms, there is a space of six feet square inside the jade boxes.


    In the jade box, there are cultivation techniques, magic weapons, various martial arts skills, pills, and some other treasures. These things, even for Tang Ao, are priceless treasures, but now that Tang Ao has better things, these things will naturally be dispensable.


    Tang Ao is absolutely useless in cultivating martial arts. He has the most suitable cultivation method of hidden jade in the stone, and the ancient God moves the heaven method. As for the magic weapons, Tang Ao has a look at these weapons, and the top grade of them is only the third grade. Tang Ao now has nine grade magic weapons, and the third grade is not very needed. And this third class magic weapon is also a bow and arrow. Tang Ao has the original holy sky bow, and this bow is really not needed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C692

    As for the other treasures in the jade box, Tang Ao didn''t need them either. After reading all the treasures in the jade box, Tang Ao had another question in his mind, that is, where to suspend the more than 100 jade boxes. However, the Shennong grass given by Emperor Shennong was obviously not the same level as those treasures. The other 100 jade boxes were not as precious as Shennong grass.


    After thinking for a while without any clue, Tang Ao didn''t want to. The top priority is to upgrade the cultivation to the level of life and death. Even if it can not break through to the level of life and death, it is necessary to cultivate to nine levels of spiritual sea state. As long as he reached the ninth floor of Linghai realm, he had the means to deal with Chu Feiyu and others.


    At present, there is a big gap between Tang Ao and Chu Feiyu. Even if Tang Ao fought to death, it is impossible to kill Chu Feiyu and others. On the contrary, the possibility of his own fall is quite high. And just now, Emperor Shennong also said that he should cultivate himself to the top of the nine levels of Linghai state and even the realm of life and death as soon as possible. He has something to tell himself.


    Although Tang Ao doesn''t know what Shennong emperor has to account for himself, it is not a good thing to think of in Tang Ao. As soon as Tang Ao entered Shennong palace, he received a lot of favor from Shennong emperor. If the emperor Shennong had nothing to do for him, Tang Ao was really upset.


    Whether it is the most precious Shennong grass or tianjitong''s cultivation skills, once spread to the outside world, I am afraid that the whole xuanhuang land warriors will be crazy. Even if there is no hidden jade body in the stone, there will be countless martial artists who want to practice. Su Daoling, who created Tianji Tong, also said that owning the hidden jade body in the stone only increased the chance of cultivating Tianji pupil.


    That is to say, even if there is no hidden jade body in the stone, you can practice Tianji pupil. However, there is a prerequisite for cultivating Tianji pupil, which is to remove the original eyes. Although this condition is somewhat harsh, there are still countless people willing to remove their own eyes for the sake of Tianji Tong.


    And not all people in xuanhuang are so noble, even if they are blind, they will not attack others. Tang Ao can be sure that once a warrior fails to cultivate Tianji pupil, he will immediately catch innocent people and transplant the other party''s eyes to himself. Thinking of this, Tang Ao cautiously sealed the jade slips of tianjitong.


    Tang Ao has decided that if he has the ability in the future, he must modify the cultivation method of Tianji Tong, so that he can practice Tianji Tong even if he has both pupils. If Tang Ao has no such ability, tianjitong''s jade slips can only be sealed all the time. What''s more, Tang Ao''s seal on tianjitong''s jade slips is also unusual, which is the brand of life and soul.


    One of the characteristics of this seal is that if the warrior who planted the seal did not fall, the seal would be extremely difficult to untie. Once the warrior who planted the seal falls, the jade slips will be burned instantly. After sealing the jade slips, Tang Ao took out a jade box and packed the jade slips. At the same time, several prohibitions were put on the jade box.


    After all this, Tang aocai began to practice. And in the main hall of Shennong hall, Shennong emperor''s divinity also nodded with satisfaction. Tang Ao did everything he saw in his eyes. Emperor Shennong was also very satisfied with Tang Ao''s talent.


    In the cultivation room of emperor Shennong, after the cultivation of tianjitong, Tang Ao is ready to make an all-out impact on life and death. Of course, the training time of Tang Ao is set to be one month. After one month, it is the best to practice to the life and death situation. If he can''t practice to the life and death situation, Tang Ao must also pass the pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C693

    When Tang Ao practiced in the palace of emperor Shennong, he did not calm down on the snow field. At the moment, on the snow plain, there are many bodies of warriors lying in disorder. So far, half of the warriors who entered the snow field have fallen. Most of the surviving warriors, like Tang Ao, fled into the snow plain. In front of Chu Feiyu and others, the warriors of xuanhuang continent resisted for some time at the beginning.


    However, after Fang Hongjian, who was on the ninth floor of the Linghai realm, was severely damaged by the ink bone, the warriors in the xuanhuang land knew that the five Chu Feiyu were all warriors in the life and death environment. Fang hung Chien''s spirit and strength were in a state of disorder at 150 feet below the snow plain. He had not recovered from the battle of ink and bone in the land of Tianyang three days ago.


    At the moment, there are also Tang Hongao and Tang Hongao who have been trading with Tang Hongao. In addition to murongxiao''s five men, many surviving warriors in the snow plain also stayed here. Now people are looking at Murong Xiao, because among all the people, Murong Xiao''s cultivation is the strongest here. Not long ago, Murong Xiao hid in the snow cave at the bottom of the snow plain and used some means to break through to the realm of life and death.


    "Elder martial brother Murong, your cultivation is the highest here. How do you deal with the five scum in Tianyang land? We all listen to you." See Murong Xiao a few people do not speak, a martial artist rose to Murong Xiao said.


    Hearing this warrior''s words, Murong Xiao frowned. "Are you sure that there is no one on the snow plain who lives in the yellow land?" Just now Murong Xiao has carefully looked at it. Among the more than 100 surviving warriors here, there is no Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu. Others don''t know, but he Murong Xiao knows that Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu have treasures.


    Half a month ago, his Lingbao plate tested out a nine grade magic weapon. Murong Xiao suspected that the nine grade magic weapon was on Tang Ao. In addition to the nine grade magic weapon, Murong Xiao also knows that there is an eight grade magic weapon on Xia Qianyu, and this eight grade magic weapon is also the treasure of the Zhenzong of Taiqing gate, Taiqing xuanjing! If Murong Xiao could only steal Taiqing xuanjing secretly before, now Murong Xiao can take it openly.


    When they heard Murong Xiao ask, they were all warm. Even now Murong Xiao is still worried about the warriors on the snow field. It is enough to show Murong Xiao''s benevolence and righteousness. "Elder martial brother Murong Xiao, there are no living warriors in the snow field now. When I woke up, there were no living people around me, so I was the last warrior to come down to the snow field


    Murong Xiao is very disappointed when he hears this warrior''s words. The reason why Murong Xiao asks people is to know the whereabouts of Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu. "So no one has seen Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu?" If it wasn''t for the attraction of the nine grade magic weapons on Taiqing xuanjing and Tang Ao, Murong Xiao would never have asked such a stupid question in any case.


    Now Murong Xiao asked this question, it shows that he wants to Taiqing xuanjing and Tang Ao''s Jiupin Shenbing. After all, by now, Xia Qianyu''s Taiqing xuanjing and Tang Ao''s Jiupin Shenbing are public secrets. As soon as Murong Xiao said this, everyone knew what he was up to. Even Fang hung Chien gave Murong Xiao a look. Now Murong Xiao is better than them, but his strength is limited. Murong Xiao wants to own two magic weapons, which is obviously not so easy.


    Tang Ao, who is still in seclusion in the palace of emperor Shennong, naturally does not know that Murong Xiao is attacking him and Xia Qianyu. If Tang Ao knows, Tang Ao will send Murong Xiao to the road first, and then try to deal with the warriors from Tianyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C694

    At this time, Tang Ao had been practicing in Shennong palace for half a month. During this half month, Tang Ao''s accomplishments were rising rapidly every moment. If there were no other things, Tang Ao really wanted to practice in this place until he reached the star pole. But Tang Ao also knows that although the aura here can let him practice to the star pole realm, there is no need to think about it for 5000 years.


    If Tang Ao really practiced here for 5000 years, he would not have to go out to save Su Ning with Shennong grass. And Tang Ao has a faint feeling that the aura around him seems to be weakening. Although it is very subtle, Tang Ao has been practicing here for half a month, but he still has some awareness. So Tang Ao guessed that the training room had begun to be damaged due to its long time.


    At the same time, the emperor Shennong also frowned slightly. Tang Ao now uses this training room, which is a magic weapon he refined at that time. If he hasn''t fallen, he can repair this magic weapon. Now he had only one divine thought left, and it was about to dissipate, so naturally he could not repair the training room.


    Tang Ao, like him, has hidden jade body in the stone, and Tang Ao can come to Shennong palace without the help of immortality. This shows that Tang Ao is not only powerful, but also has amazing opportunities. Therefore, Emperor Shennong wanted to pass on his inheritance to Tang Ao, but at the beginning he overestimated the cultivation of the inheritors. In the view of emperor Shennong, it was at least the martial artists who could come to this place.


    But to his surprise, Tang Ao came to Shennong''s palace when he was on the fifth floor of Linghai. Although Tang Ao''s accomplishments were somewhat low, Emperor Shennong believed that Tang Ao had great potential. To be able to come here on the fifth floor of Linghai realm, although using some ingenious ways, it is also very good.


    If Tang Ao had been hundreds of years earlier, he would have been able to open the inheritance directly to Tang Ao. But now he has no ability to open his own inheritance, so he let Tang Ao practice in his own training room. But emperor Shennong didn''t consider that his training room would collapse due to its long time.


    Tang Ao frowned slightly when he felt the cracks around him. Up to now, he has practiced in the training room for 29 days, and his accomplishments have reached the top of the nine levels of Linghai realm. Tang Ao knows that as long as you give him half a day, he can break through the shackles of Linghai realm and break through the realm of life and death.


    But now, Tang Ao knows that he doesn''t have half a day to practice. Tang Ao''s golden light flashed, and then Tang Ao rushed out from the cultivation room of Shennong emperor. "Emperor Shennong, you can''t do this training room." When Tang Ao looks at the practice that becomes ruins behind him, some helplessly said a word.


    Emperor Shennong looked at Tang Ao with satisfaction: "boy, you''re good. In just 29 days, you''ve reached the top of the Ninth level of Linghai realm from the fifth level of cultivation. Although it hasn''t reached the level of life and death, it''s also very good. If I didn''t fall for many years, there would be no problem in this training room to support your cultivation to the star pole state. "


    Tang Ao has no doubt about the Shennong emperor''s words. After practicing in the training room for such a long time, Tang Ao naturally knows that the training room is extraordinary. If there is no problem in this training room, it is very possible for Tang Ao to practice in the star state. But even if he can practice to the star pole state, Tang Ao will not practice to the star pole state here.


    "Master Shennong, I came into the palace of emperor Shennong to search for Shennong grass to save my younger martial sister. Now I have found Shennong grass. Now I have asked about the way out of the snow field."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C695

    Tang Ao has no idea how to leave the snow field. Although Tang Ao can enter Shennong palace, Tang Ao doesn''t think he can leave the snow field in a short time. Although Tang Ao has been practicing in the snow to the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm, he will certainly be able to tear the space of the snow field and leave the snow field. But now Tang Ao is short of time, so Tang Ao must leave the snow field as soon as possible.


    The Shennong ruins were arranged by Emperor Shennong. If you want to leave the snow field, you should ask him. After Tang Ao inquired, Emperor Shennong said with a faint smile: "originally, I set up three passes for inheritance, and the first vital forest needs to refine 108 vital breath before it can be considered as passing. If you don''t have the 108 vital breath of refining and chemical industry to break through the barrier by force, that is to ask for trouble. "


    Listen to God Nong emperor said so, Tang Ao want to say that he refined 108 vitality breath. But Tang Ao hesitated and did not say it, because Tang Ao knew that emperor Shennong must have the following text.


    Sure enough, Emperor Shennong quickly went on to say, "the second level is a treasure of mine. It''s called hualingta. A breath of vitality can ascend to a level of hualingta. If you climb the 108 story pagoda, you can not only break through the realm of life and death, but also get immortal hell


    Tang Ao is shocked to hear the immortal flame. If it is said that he only lost a little chance to practice without going to hualingta, Tang Ao can accept it. But if the 108 layers of Hualing pagoda have immortal flame, then Tang Ao''s loss will be great. Among all the warriors, only Tang Ao refined 108 vital breath, that is to say, immortal Mingyan was given to Tang Ao for nothing.


    Tang is very proud of the second pass. Tang Ao has decided to come back to Shennong ruins after sending out Shennong grass. Besides, this immortal flame is the seventh existence in the divine fire of heaven and earth. Since I met him, Tang Ao naturally won''t miss it. Although the immortal flame ranks seventh, as far as Tang Ao knows, the top ten flames are not in any order. Even if a certain kind of flame is slightly stronger, there are not many strong ones.


    In Tang Ao''s contemplation, Shennong emperor continued: "and I left the immortal Mingyan in the Hualing pagoda, which is to let the warriors use immortal Mingyan to melt the 500 Zhang ice and snow. I didn''t expect that you not only did not have immortal Mingyan, but also had no flame of the same level. Since only relying on the extremely cold mask to burn blood essence, I rushed down. Good, good."


    Although it is a matter of pride to be praised by the ancient strongmen like Shennong emperor, if Tang Ao had known that immortal Mingyan was on the top of the Hualing pagoda, Tang Ao would definitely have got immortal Mingyan. With immortal Ming Yan, Tang Ao was much easier to deal with Wu Ke. As long as Tang Ao freezes Wuke with Tianji Tong, and then calls out immortal flame, the battle is solved.


    But Tang Ao still did not speak, because Tang aogang just asked how to leave the snow field, but until now, Emperor Shennong said a lot, and did not say how to leave the snow field. Tang Ao was worried that the Shennong emperor''s thought had lasted for a long time, and he was in a trance. Now he asked again, "master Shennong, my younger martial sister was hurt by the golden tooth snake king. He was in a hurry to detoxify Shennong grass. Please tell me how to leave the snow field."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I have said so much. Naturally, I want to tell you how to get out of the snow field. Or even if I don''t, you know how to get out of the snow field. "


    Tang Ao heard here, the heart suddenly cluttered. Tang Ao does know a way to leave the snow field, but if he uses this method, Tang Ao thinks that he may not be able to leave the snow field in his whole life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C696

    Tang Ao looks a little ugly, but still holding a fluke asked: "Shennong master, do not know the way to leave this snowfield?"


    "Practice to the star pole, break the space barrier of the snow field!" Emperor Shennong didn''t hide it, which was his original intention. According to the idea of emperor Shennong, those who come to inherit his inheritance can break through the realm of life and death in the Hualing pagoda, and then with the help of the cultivation room in the Shennong emperor''s palace, they can become martial artists in Xingji state at one stroke. After becoming a star pole warrior, you can naturally break the space barrier of the snow field and leave.


    However, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s. emperor Shennong would never have thought that because Tang Ao had a map of Shennong ruins, Tang Ao went directly to the third pass of the ice and snow plain without going through the second pass Hualing tower. Moreover, Emperor Shennong also overestimated the duration of the training room. After his fall, the palace became so unstable.


    After hearing the words of emperor Shennong, Tang Ao leaned against the wall powerlessly. At this moment, Su Ning''s pure and lovely appearance is in front of her eyes again. When Su Ning is frozen, she asks Liu lingxuan to transplant her Tianji pupil to herself, which is also remembered by Tang Ao. After coming to Shennong ruins, Tang Ao didn''t delay for a moment, just to get Shennong grass as soon as possible and go back to cure Su Ning.


    Now Tang Ao has got Shennong grass, but Tang Ao is trapped in the snow. Tang Ao is only nine levels of cultivation in Linghai state, which is a long way from Xingji state. Even if the training room in the Shennong palace was not damaged, Tang Ao felt that it would take him thousands of years to break through the celestial pole.


    In Tang Ao hesitated, Shennong emperor suddenly moved in his heart, because Shennong emperor felt the breath of ice snake in Tang Ao. "Don Ao little friend, do you have an ice snake pet?"


    Tang Ao did not know why the emperor Shennong asked, but he summoned the soul of the cold blood snake with one move. "I thought he was a cold blood snake, but I didn''t expect he was an ice snake. I don''t know what''s special about this ice python, elder? "


    Emperor Shennong stroked his beard: "I killed the Youlong emperor town of the cold ice Youlong clan under the Shennong emperor palace. As long as this ice snake can inherit the inheritance of Youlong emperor, it can get the spirit of Youlong emperor left behind!"


    "You Dragon Emperor Qi? What is this? " The cold ice Youlong Tang Ao is known, but Youlong emperor and Youlong emperor Qi Tang Ao have never heard of.


    Shennong and Youlong have been fighting for many years, and they know you very well. "It doesn''t matter what you are. The important thing is that although you can only use it once, it''s enough to break the barrier of the snow field and let you leave the snow field."


    After hearing this, Tang Ao was surprised. With the firmness of the snow field, even the martial arts of Xingji realm need to strike hard to break the space barrier of the snow field. However, the Youlong emperor did not know who left a breath and could break the space barrier of the snow field. After the shock, Tang Ao is very happy.


    The way of heaven is endless, leaving a ray of life. Tang Ao has heard this sentence for a long time, but until now, Tang Ao has such a profound experience. Although Tang Ao can''t break through the space barrier of the snow field in a short time, the spirit left by Youlong emperor can help Tang Ao leave.


    And besides being able to let itself go, the cold blood snake can also get its own chance. The inheritance left by a strong man like Youlong emperor is extraordinary. The soul of the cold blood snake seems to have felt Tang Ao''s happy mood, and unexpectedly, he also sent a trace of joy to Tang Ao. It''s just that the wisdom of the cold blood snake is too low to speak. It can only communicate with Tang Ao in this way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C697

    Feel the cold blood snake from the mood, Tang Ao heart is also very touched. At the beginning, Tang Ao had to make the decision to let the cold blood snake stay in the palace. Because of its strong body, Tang Ao could not resist Wu Ke''s punch even if he went to the palace in person with the fighting holy bone. After Wu Ke''s fist, he blasted the body of the cold blood snake, but if it was Tang Ao, that fist would directly destroy Tang Ao''s body and spirit.


    At the moment, after the cold blood snake is released, the cold blood snake does not blame Tang Ao for letting it be the queen. Now when he sees Tang Ao still alive, he is still in a happy mood. Tang Ao looked at the cold blood snake and said, "cold blood snake, you are my brother in the future, I am your big brother. In the future, no matter in any danger, I Tang Ao will protect you and will never die behind you


    The ice blood snake is extremely low in intelligence. The cold blood snake doesn''t understand Tang Ao''s words very well. But the cold blood snake knows that it will protect Tang Ao after all its life in the future. At the same time, it also vaguely understood that Tang Ao and it are the same idea at the moment.


    After summoning the soul of the cold ice blood snake, Tang Ao waves the jade bone vitality soul to wrap the cold ice blood snake''s soul. Before that, the cold ice blood snake''s soul also suffered some trauma. Now Tang Ao just uses the jade bone vitality soul to warm up its soul. When Tang Ao repaired the soul of the cold blood snake, the emperor Shennong looked around the cold blood snake.


    "I thought that this cold blood snake contained only a dragon spirit, but I didn''t expect that this cold blood snake was actually a different kind of ice snake in ancient times. The shape of the ice blood snake is not different from that of the ice snake, but the ice blood snake can only be advanced to become an ordinary ice dragon, while the ice snake can be advanced to become one of the most powerful dragon families, the ice dragon. "


    Tang Ao was overjoyed to hear that the cold blood snake could be advanced into the ice dragon. The dragon race is the most powerful race among the orcs. Apart from the ancient species, there is no other race in the orcs that can be compared with the dragon race. However, there are many kinds of longzu, but among the hundreds of longzu and Yalong, four of them are the most powerful and superior to the others.


    The four types of dragon race are burning fire real dragon, ice you dragon, Archaean Thunder Dragon and nine claw Golden Dragon. Tang Huoer is a real dragon burning fire, and now the ice blood snake will also be upgraded to the ice dragon. It can be said that as long as Tang Huoer and ice blood snake grow up, the whole xuanhuang continent will never meet any rivals again.


    The ice blood snake has not been passed on by Youlong emperor, so Tang Ao is not sure how strong the blood of the ice blood snake will be in the future. But Tang Huoer''s blood purity is known to Tang Ao. Under Tang Ao''s inspection, Tang Huoer''s blood is 100% of the burning burning dragon''s blood. According to Tang Ao''s cognition, ten thousand years ago, the most powerful one of the Zhenlong people was only 70% pure blood. In the past ten thousand years, the purity of the blood vessels of the real dragon people of burning fire was still unknown.


    "Master Shennong, do you mean that the cold blood snake can be advanced to become the ice dragon?" Although Tang Ao was very happy in his heart, Tang Ao was worried about the long history of Shennong emperor''s idea and misjudged it. Therefore, Tang Ao could not help asking another side.


    "When did I say that the cold blood snake can advance to the ice dragon? I want to tell you several times that this is not a cold blood snake, this is a different kind of ice Python in ancient times. If it wasn''t for the ice you python, which was not the first ice you python, and without the flesh and blood of the first generation ice you python, it would be better than the ice you dragon even if it didn''t accept the inheritance of you long emperor. "


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that the ice blood snake, that is, the ice snake, had such a strong blood. However, because the ice snake was not the first generation of ice you python, and did not have the flesh and blood of the first generation of ice you python, Tang Ao also felt some regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C698

    However, Tang Ao was soon relieved. Even without the flesh and blood of the first generation of ice python, it was very terrifying that ice you Python could be upgraded into ice dragon. Moreover, Tang Ao thinks that if the ice snake can become an ice dragon with 100% blood purity, its future achievements will not be lower than that of the early ice python.


    Tang Ao looked at the ice blood snake and said: "you are my second contract spirit beast, today I give you a name, since your blood is ice you python, then you will be called Tang you!" After Tang Ao finished, Tang you also passed a trace of excitement, but its intelligence is too low, so I don''t know what Tang Ao is doing.


    At this time, Emperor Shennong said again: "in fact, if the blood purity of the ice dragon can reach 100%, it will be beyond the existence of ice snake. Originally, as long as Tang you accepted the inheritance of Youlong emperor, Tang you could definitely become a cold ice Youlong with 100% blood purity. But now I''m just in a state of mind, and I can''t use this method. "


    Tang Ao originally wanted to make Tang you the first ice dragon in his blood. Now that emperor Shennong had such a means, Tang Ao naturally wanted to know. "Master Shennong, I don''t know what to do so that Tang you can have 100% purity of blood when accepting the inheritance of Youlong emperor."


    Emperor Shennong sighed slightly: "if I remember correctly, among the treasures distributed in this snow field, there is a hualongcao. If you had come a few hundred years earlier, I would have been able to recall this one... " Shennong emperor did not continue to say, because Tang Ao has taken out the Hualong grass.


    "Hualongcao?" Shennong was surprised because he remembered that the hualongcao was sealed in a very strong snowstorm. When Tang Ao came here, it was only the fifth floor of Linghai. So even the ancient strongmen like Shennong Di can''t believe that Tang Ao can bring hualongcao.


    Moreover, Shennong knew that there was Hualong grass in the secret place of the Ming emperor, but the Hualong grass that Tang Ao took out was not from the secret place of the Ming emperor, or the Hualong grass that he had sealed up in the snowstorm cyclone. "It doesn''t matter how you get it. Now that you have this hualongcao, things will be easier to do."


    The Shennong emperor said, a wave of his hand is facing Tang Ao''s stone gate and slowly opens. There is a big tripod behind the stone gate. There is no breath on the tripod. If it wasn''t for the three ancient and simple characters written on the tripod, Tang Ao even thought it was just an ordinary tripod. But when Tang Ao saw these three ancient and simple characters, Tang Ao felt his mind was shocked.


    And staring at these three characters for a long time, Tang Ao felt that he had a sense of vicissitudes. After feeling the unusual of this tripod, Tang Ao''s eyes were quickly collected from the three characters of Shennong Ding, and he was shocked to see the movements of Shennong Ding''s hands.


    At the moment, Shennong grass has been put into the medicine tripod by Shennong emperor. At the same time, with the changes of Shennong emperor''s hand formula, the top-level miraculous herbs on the medicine rack continuously fly to the tripod. After flying into the cauldron, these miraculous medicines were quickly refined and turned into pure and incomparable liquid medicines, which were fused in one place. At the same time, the impurities of the miraculous drugs were also reduced to ashes and disappeared.


    Tang Ao is not that he hasn''t seen other people''s Alchemy. In fact, Tang Ao has not only seen other people''s Alchemy, but also can be regarded as an elitist in previous generations. But now after seeing emperor Shennong''s Alchemy, Tang Ao realized that his alchemy was a joke in front of emperor Shennong. After seeing Shennong emperor''s Alchemy methods, Tang Ao also understood why Shennong emperor wanted him to break through to the realm of life and death, because Shennong Ding wanted him to inherit Shennong''s Alchemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C699

    The reason why Tang Ao understood why it was necessary for martial artists to accept the inheritance of Shennong emperor was that Tang Ao saw that the inheritance of Shennong emperor''s elixir was too high. Normally speaking, alchemists are refining pills with alchemy furnace in some magical flame. But emperor Shennong used tripod to make alchemy. Not only that, but also he kept shooting some alchemy into the furnace. At least these Dan Jue can be condensed into the soul power of the martial arts of life and death. Therefore, if you want to accept the inheritance of the Dan Dao of emperor Shennong, you must be a warrior of life and death.


    Tang Ao is not a warrior in the realm of life and death. However, Tang Ao is not worried about this. Although Tang Ao has no cultivation of the realm of life and death, Tang Ao''s soul power has been advanced to the realm of life and death since Tang Ao refined the holy bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, there is no problem for Tang Ao to accept the inheritance of Shennong''s elixir.


    As far as Tang Ao knows, Emperor Shennong''s elixir is a kind of nine grade elixir. Even in the Tang Dynasty, there was no Jiupin elixir in xuanhuang mainland, but now Shennong emperor can refine Jiupin elixir with one of his deities. This shows that Shennong''s Dan attainments are likely to surpass the existence of Jiupin Lingdan masters.


    Tang Ao thought that Dan Dao was good in his previous life, but Tang Ao was only a master of four grade elixir. Moreover, Tang Ao''s alchemy was only a hobby. Therefore, even if Tang Ao refined the four grade elixir, the success rate of Tang Ao was not high. Tang Ao had seen the most powerful alchemy in his previous life, and he was a alchemist with the peak of eight grades.


    At that time, Tang Ao was seriously injured and dying by Yuanshi Shenggong of shengongmen. Although Tang Ao had good methods and was severely injured by Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, he still escaped. However, after Tang Ao escaped from the Shengong gate for some distance, Tang Ao also fell from a height of 10000 meters due to his injury. Tang Ao thought he was finished, but when Tang Ao was in despair, the eight grade Dan master named an ruosu saved him.


    Although Tang Ao is seriously injured, he is still dragged back from the line of death by an ruosu eight grade alchemist. In the place where an ruosu lives, Tang Ao''s injury recovered quickly. Tang Aoyuan thought that it was impossible to recover from his injury without thousands of years. However, under the care of an ruosu, it took only a few decades to get rid of the injury.


    After the injury completely recovered, Tang Ao did the most regretful thing in his last life, that is, after the injury recovered, Tang Ao left an ruosu. However, an ruosu only cares about the amazing level of Dan Dao, which is the existence of eight grade elixir. However, an ruosu''s martial arts cultivation is ordinary, which is only in the early stage of life and death. Moreover, an ruosu''s family also had a deadly enemy named Lianxing daozong.


    Not long after Tang Ao left, he was discovered by the strong man of Lianxing daozong. Tang Ao and Lianxing daozong were not right, so Tang Ao killed those strong men of Lianxing daozong. One of the strong men of the Xingdao sect cheated Tang Ao with the hidden breath talisman. After Tang Ao left, the strong ones of the Lianxing daozong rushed to find Tang Ao nearby.


    But Tang Ao has long gone, these people naturally can not find Tang Ao. But what Lianxing daozong didn''t expect was that although they didn''t find Tang Ao nearby, they found one of the dead enemies of Lianxing daozong. After being discovered by Lianxing daozong, an ruosu was brutally killed by the strong man of Lianxing patriarch.


    Many years later, ruo''an saw Yi Guan Su again. An ruosu helped a lot of people nearby, and the tomb was built by the people she had helped. Tang Ao after the investigation, but also quickly learned that year''s events.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C700

    In Tang Ao that year after the things, Tang Ao regret. Regret at the same time, Tang Ao is also very angry. And the devil''s anger, even if it is a top-level sect like Lian Xing daozong, can''t bear it. Tang Ao''s cultivation in the past was originally the evil way, so Tang Ao also let Lianxing daozong''s blood flow overnight. All the disciples of Lianxing daozong above Linghai state were killed by Tang Ao.


    After Tang Ao killed Lianxing daozong, Tang Ao''s name was also spread in xuanhuang. But Tang Ao later fell early, so after ten thousand years, there are not many people on the xuanhuang land who remember Tang Ao, the evil and illustrious demon ten thousand years ago. When Tang Ao falls into a long memory, a light Dan fragrance comes over. Tang Ao also looks at Shennong emperor who is refining Dilong Dan.


    Now on the Shennong tripod, dilongdan has been slowly shaped under the control of Shennong emperor. If it was Shennong himself, refining such a nine grade elixir would be as simple as breathing, but now his face is dignified. Although the emperor''s Dragon pill continued to take shape, and a kind of Dan incense was constantly spreading out, the emperor Shennong knew that he was still holding the big one.


    It''s not because his alchemy level can''t refine Dilong pill, but because what he has left now is just a divinity. Moreover, this idea still existed in Shennong emperor''s palace for tens of thousands of years, and it was so weak that it could collapse at any time. If dilongdan was refined and then collapsed, he would have nothing to regret.


    Because although his spirit still remains here, Shennong knows that his spirit has already been reincarnated. So even if the spirit dissipates, he will not disappear forever in this piece of heaven and earth. However, although his spirit reincarnated, the emperor Shennong could not know what happened after his reincarnation. And Shennong emperor also intended to let Tang Ao inherit his Dan Dao inheritance, but now he felt that his spirit was going to dissipate at any time.


    Although Tang Ao''s current strength is only the nine level peak of Linghai realm, Tang Ao''s previous life was the top nine level martial artist of Xingji realm, so Tang Ao still has some eyesight. After the breath of Shennong emperor was somewhat disordered, Tang Ao understood that the divine idea of Shennong emperor had come to an end. Therefore, Tang Ao immediately bowed down to the emperor Shennong and said, "I have gained a lot of benefits here. If you have any orders, I will try my best to help you complete them."


    For Tang Ao''s attitude, Shennong emperor was still very satisfied. "Tang Ao, I wanted to personally instruct you to refine alchemy, but now it seems that I can''t. After refining this Dilong pill for you, I will reach the limit. The inheritance of Dan is under the palace of Shennong emperor. As long as you can refine liupin Lingdan in shennongding, you can open my inheritance. At the same time, it can also open the inheritance of Youlong emperor. "


    Tang Ao nodded, did not speak, quietly listen to Shennong emperor said. "Tang Ao, your talent and potential are good. After you inherit my inheritance, you must not do evil. Do you understand?"


    After he got it, he said, "master xuannong will benefit the younger generation." Shennong emperor can refine Jiupin Lingdan with only one divine idea. Tang Ao knows better than anyone how great the inheritance of Shennong''s elixir is.


    Therefore, when Emperor Shennong passed on the inheritance of Dan Dao to Tang Ao, Tang Ao was very grateful. Live a life again, Tang Ao has no previous life of unruly, but in the heart of a lot of taste of life. After Gongnong''s appearance disappeared in the Tang Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C701

    After the figure of Shennong emperor disappeared, Tang Ao saw a pale gold pill with a terrible smell. Generally speaking, there are three full pills of Jiupin Lingdan, but now there is only one Dilong pill in the legend. Tang Ao has no doubt about the level of Shennong''s elixir, so Tang Ao understands that even if it is the same as Jiupin Lingdan, this Dilong pill is extremely special because it is unique.


    Although Tang Ao knows that a strong man like Shennong is bound to be able to enter the samsara. Just after reincarnation, Tang Ao has no idea how much involvement it can have in the past and this life. Shennong emperor''s strength, compared with Tang Ao''s previous generation is a whole higher realm. However, Tang Ao knows that after the reincarnation of the nine layers of xingjijing, there is not much connection between the past life and this life.


    The reason why Tang Ao can retain all the memory of the previous life, even the physique of hidden jade in the stone, is not how strong Tang Ao is, but the mysterious six mansions on Tang Ao''s neck. Therefore, even if the strength of Shennong emperor is stronger than Tang Ao, how many memories can he still remember after Shennong''s reincarnation is unknown.


    Tang Ao respectfully went to the Shennong tripod, for the Shennong emperor such an ancient strongman, Tang Ao or very respected. Even though the cultivation of Shennong emperor was much higher than that of Tang Ao, the Shennong emperor and Tang Ao were very kind when they talked with each other. There was no sense of bullying from other strong men.


    Tang Ao held the emperor long Dan suspended on the Shennong tripod in both hands, and then handed it to ice you python. "Tang you, this is the chance that the emperor Shennong sent you. You should take this imperial dragon pill first, and I will learn alchemy here. A month later, my level of Dan Dao will surely be able to refine the six grade elixir and open the place of inheritance. Before that, you can recover your vitality. "


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Tang you nodded, and then swallowed the emperor long Dan that Tang Ao gave him. After being swallowed by Tang you, Emperor long Dan immediately turns into warm current and nourishes Tang you''s soul. Before Tang you, his body was broken and his soul was also damaged. A month later, Tang Ao will open up the place of inheritance. So in this period of time, Tang you must adjust his state to the peak state. Otherwise, even if he accepted the inheritance of Youlong emperor, most of his blood could not reach 100% purity.


    Even in the numerous nine grade elixir, Dilong pill is also a very top-level existence, so when Tang you refined Dilong pill in the state of soul, the drug properties of Dilong pill were not affected too much. Under the control of Tang you, a trace of golden breath permeates from Dilong pill, and then nourishes his soul. With the nourishment of these golden breath, Tang you''s soul power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, Tang Ao went to Shennong tripod. In this world, Tang Ao has not refined Dan, but in the previous one, although Tang Ao''s level of alchemy was not so good, he still refined many pills. Especially in his healing time, Tang Ao almost every day with an ruosu refining together.


    Although that period of time is very ordinary, but Tang Ao now feel that that time is so precious and short. In Tang Ao''s recollection, a jade slip with light green and soft light also flies to Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao grabs the jade slip and sweeps it in. This jade slip can be said to be part of the inheritance of Shennong''s elixir, because Shennong emperor is obviously the strong one who surpasses the nine grade elixir. However, there are only records of one to six grades on this jade slip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C702

    That is to say, if Tang Ao wants to inherit the elixir of Shennong, he needs to learn the things on the jade slips and refine the six grade elixir with Shennong tripod. In this way, not only can Tang Ao be inherited by Shennong emperor, but Tang you can also be inherited by Youlong emperor. Tang Ao sweeps around with his soul power. In the alchemy room of emperor Shennong, there are plenty of spirit grass from one grade to six grade. In addition, Tang Ao was a master of four grade spiritual elixirs in his previous life, so Tang Ao is sure to refine six grade spiritual elixir in a short time.


    Of course, in addition to the experience of previous generations, the most important thing for Tang Ao to refine the six grade elixir is that Tang Ao has obtained the inheritance of Shennong emperor''s elixir. Although it is only a jade slip, this jade slip has made a very detailed analysis of all kinds of spiritual herbs from level 1 to level 6. At the same time, it also has a very detailed description of the refining process of various pills.


    Even some pills, in addition to the conventional pill, Tang Ao also saw different pills. Moreover, in addition to these different danfang, Shennong emperor even deduced some Dan prescriptions that had not yet been put into practice. It took Tang Ao seven days of practice to digest the jade slips inherited by Emperor Shennong. After digesting the inheritance jade slips of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao knows that with this inheritance jade slips, even a person who can''t refine alchemy can certainly become a good alchemist. Even as long as a little bit of talent on the Dan Road, it is bound to be able to upload such a big name in the Dan Road.


    After digesting the jade slips handed down by Emperor Shennong, Tang Ao is ready to start refining alchemy. But Tang Ao didn''t use Shennong tripod as soon as he arrived. Although Tang Ao knew that it would be easier to refine alchemy with Shennong tripod, Tang Ao still wanted to know what level of alchemy he had now.


    Tang Ao casually takes out a Dan stove from the storage ring. This furnace is only a third grade alchemy furnace. If you want to refine six grade miraculous elixir, the grade of this furnace is really lower. But now Tang Ao just wants to test his real Dan level, so he uses ordinary alchemy methods.


    Tang Ao II learned alchemy, and his starting point was frightening. Tang Ao learned alchemy in the previous life, which he learned from an ruosu, a master of eight grade Dan, when he was injured. According to Tang Ao''s later investigation, an ruosu was the person with the highest achievement in Dandao in xuanhuang land of that time, and he was the top alchemist of eight grades. However, because an ruosu offended Lianxing daozong, he did not dare to expose himself to alchemy. If Tang Ao had not accidentally exposed the position of an ruosu in his previous life, an ruosu would have gone further on the Dan Road.


    Although it may not surpass the Shennong emperor, it must not stop at the eight grade alchemists. Tang Ao followed an ruosu to learn alchemy. When he learned the second grade alchemist, Tang Ao left. Later, Tang Ao knows that an ruosu died because of himself, and Tang Ao has no intention of refining pills. Only when he thought of an ruosu, he smelt one or two stoves of elixir at will. Even so, under the accumulation of hundreds of years, Tang Ao still became a four grade alchemist.


    This time, Tang Ao has been inherited by Shennong emperor. Even if he has not started refining, Tang Ao is absolutely not the same as his previous life. After sorting out his mood, Tang Ao''s mind moved, and a flame congealed in the furnace, which was generated after Tang Ao inspired the array of the furnace.


    Although Tang Ao felt that his current level of elixir was on a big step, Tang Ao still decided to start refining from a product of elixir. After all, Tang Ao had never refined pills in his life. What Tang Ao refined this time is a kind of elixir and forging pill. Among all kinds of elixir, forging body pill is the easiest to refine and the best-selling pill. Both ordinary people and martial arts can take it, and it will increase the physical strength after taking it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C703

    Forging pill Tang Ao refined it in his previous life, and when Tang Ao learned how to refine it, the first furnace of pill was forging body pill. Now, Tang Ao also felt a little emotion when refining the forging body pill. However, these emotions were quickly put aside by Tang Ao, and Tang Ao''s mind moved, and the three kinds of pills for forging body pill clearly appeared in his mind.


    In the xuanhuang continent, as long as the alchemists who can refine the forging body pill, basically all know that there are three refining methods for forging body pill. If in the past, Tang Ao thought that there were only three refining methods for forging body pills. However, after Tang Ao got the jade slips handed down by Shennong emperor, Tang Ao knew that there were more than nine refining methods for the forging body pill,


    and the nine refining methods, except for some, had a large gap in the spiritual herbs used. In the jade slips inherited by Shennong emperor, Emperor Shennong used these nine kinds of pills to refine a special grade forging body pill. Therefore, Tang Ao Cai said that there were more than nine refining methods for forging body pills. The reason is that after giving out the nine refining methods, Emperor Shennong also deduced some pills that had not been tried and put aside.


    Tang Ao looked at the nine kinds of Dan Fang once, and then turned his eyes to the Dan prescriptions deduced by many Shennong emperors, but had no time to try them. These Dan Fang''s ideas, Tang Ao looked in awe. Tang Ao even had an illusion, as if all the pills that Shennong emperor had not tested could be refined into forging body pills. Tang Ao thinks that his idea may be ridiculous, but at the moment Tang Ao really has this feeling in his heart.


    After looking at these pills deduced by Shennong emperor for a while, Tang Ao''s eyes suddenly brightened, because Tang Ao saw a very impressive Dan Fang. This pill uses more materials than other pills. There are nine kinds of them. The other prescriptions basically use five to seven Chinese spirit herbs and herbs to make forging body pills.


    However, Tang Ao was deeply shocked by this Dan Fang, because although this Dan Fang used nine materials, none of them were spiritual materials, which were all materials of ordinary cities. "One catty of cinnabar, one catty of realgar, twelve taels of jade powder, twelve taels of magnetite, five taels of purple quartz, five taels of white quartz, five taels of silver powder, ten taels of empty blue, and one kilogram of Liugen snow."


    Looking at these materials, Tang Ao is still excited. These materials are common materials, and although ordinary people can take the forging body pill, it is a miraculous pill. The Dan prescription deduced by Shennong emperor actually has common materials instead of spirit grass, and can refine forging body pill, which is the strong point of Shennong emperor.


    Although Tang Ao has some materials for alchemy, it is certainly not as rich as here. Tang Ao''s soul power volume, all kinds of materials were rolled by Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao''s materials are very common in ordinary cities, they are really rare in this alchemy room. I know that this time, it''s only very cautious.


    It is reasonable to say that Tang Ao was a four grade alchemist in his previous life, and this one was inherited by Shennong emperor. At the moment, Tang Ao''s level of Dan Dao should be stronger than before. However, Tang Ao had a premonition of failure in alchemy this time. As long as a alchemist with grade, it is not a problem to make a furnace of forging body pills regardless of the grade.


    However, this is not a problem, but Tang Ao was puzzled. With a burst of burnt smell spread out, Tang Aodan furnace materials also turned into a stream of black smoke, so that all burned. If Tang Ao is not an unshakeable person, he may not doubt that he has no talent in alchemy. But soon Tang Ao was relieved, because the danfang Shennong emperor only said that it was possible to refine the forging body pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C704

    Tang Ao''s Alchemy used Dan Fang, which is one of the many Dan prescriptions deduced by Shennong emperor. Tang Ao felt that all these pills could be refined into forging pills. But just now the failure told Tang Ao, the above Dan Fang absolutely can''t rely on feeling to judge. In the last dan Fang did not refine the forging body pill, Tang Ao calmed down for a while and then began to refine pills again.


    This time, Tang Ao did not choose the last dan Fang. Although the last alchemy failed, Tang Ao vaguely felt that although the last alchemy failed, it was very close to success. In other words, there is no problem with the formulation of the materials, that is, the proportion of various materials may need to be adjusted. Now Tang Ao is short of time and materials, so Tang Ao can only put this matter on hold.


    In this meeting, Tang Ao used a kind of commonly used Dan prescription, which was used to refine forging body pills. Tang Ao had refined many of them in his previous life. Therefore, when refining again in this world, a very familiar feeling came to my mind. With the reminder of emperor Shennong''s inheritance of jade slips, Tang Ao soon refined the first furnace of forging body pills.


    At the moment, there are twelve forging pills in the furnace. Tang Ao failed in the process of forming pills last time. This time only very smooth, but in the formation of pills, Tang Ao is also very careful. Finally, driven by Tang Ao''s formula, twelve round and even pills were brought out of the furnace by Tang Ao.


    Although it is only the most common pills, but these pills actually send out a light danxiang. Tang Ao looked at the twelve round and even pills, and was very excited. For alchemists, even if the best alchemists failed to make alchemy, it was a common thing. Tang Ao in the first furnace of pills refining failure, but there are some worries, but with the success of the second furnace of pills, Tang Ao''s worries have disappeared.


    Looking at these 12 special forged body pills, Tang Ao is really filled with emotion. Tang Ao refined pills for hundreds of years in his previous life, and eventually became a four grade alchemist. But until Tang Ao fell, Tang Ao was unable to refine special pills. All pills are divided into one to nine grades, and each product can be divided into inferior, medium, superior and special grade according to the color effect.


    Because Tang Ao was not interested in refining pills in his previous life, even if he became a four grade alchemist, he could only refine one top-grade forging pill. Similarly, for four grade pills, Tang Ao could at most refine four top-grade pills. As for the best pills, no matter what grade, Tang Ao has never refined it for once.


    Tang Ao closed his eyes and felt the process of alchemy just now, and a furnace of materials for forging pills was put into the furnace again. Only this time Tang Ao used the pill, not the one that succeeded just now, but the one that failed for the first time. Vaguely, Tang Ao found that his first alchemy failed. It was not the formula of the pill, nor the proportion of the materials. It was really his alchemy level.


    Just now, after he successfully refined a batch of forging body pills, Tang Ao''s mood rose a lot, and his understanding of forging body pills was also deeper. So Tang Ao decided to try this pill again. With Tang Ao putting the material into the furnace, Tang Ao''s hands are also constantly shooting out some Dan Jue.


    , under the influence of these Dan Jue, the essence of these medicinal herbs was instantly extracted, and the impurities in the medicinal materials were also turned into ashes under the terrible heat of the Dan stove. Tang Ao''s whole alchemy moves like a cloud and a stream. Although the pill has not yet been successful, Tang Ao knows that this time it will not be like the first time. A pill can not be refined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C705

    In the palace of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao''s face, which was full of confidence, has no confidence now. It is not that he has no confidence in his own alchemy, but that he has no confidence in the furnace of pills in his opponent. With Tang Ao''s hands constantly patting out the formula, the liquid medicine in the furnace is really slowly coagulating the pill. But let Tang Ao doubt is that his own alchemy steps did not appear any mistakes, but now there is a fury in the furnace.


    Feeling the fury in the furnace, Tang Ao''s golden light flashed, and the soul of fighting holy bones covered Tang Ao''s body like gold armor. "Boom PATA... " At the moment of Tang Ao calling out the fighting holy bone and soul, Tang Ao''s furnace exploded. Tang Ao used to be a four grade alchemist, but now he has the inheritance of Shennong''s elixir. Even so, when he refined another grade of elixir, he was still fried by the furnace. Rao Shi Tang Ao is also blushing at the moment.


    But after the explosion of this furnace of pills, Tang Ao finally found the problem. The reason why this furnace of pills failed was not because of the problem of the prescription, the proportion of the medicinal materials, or Tang Ao''s Alchemy. But Tang Ao''s Dan fire is too weak. The furnace that Tang aogang just exploded is just a three grade Dan stove, and it is still sold on the ground, so the Dan fire excited by the furnace is also very ordinary.


    After understanding this reason, Tang Ao felt that it was not practical for emperor Shennong to create this elixir. Among the nine materials used in this pill, none of them is highly praised by Tang Ao, because once this pill is available, both martial arts and ordinary people can buy cheap forging pills.


    Among them, xuanhuang people live in the vast territory. Of all the Terrans, almost half of them can become powerful warriors, but the other half are just ordinary people. These ordinary people, not to mention facing monsters, are not easy to deal with ordinary beasts.


    Therefore, once the tide of some common beasts breaks through the Terran City, and there is no warrior in the Terran City, then the Terran city is likely to be trampled to the ground by the beast tide. Forging body pill can refine human body, only need to take three to five forging body pills. Even ordinary people who can''t practice without martial arts talent can directly smash stones by virtue of their physical strength.


    Although the Dan prescription deduced by Emperor Shennong can''t solve the problem that most people can''t practice, it can make most people have great power. These forces used in production and life, can promote the progress of the Terran. In the past nine kinds of forging body pill formula, no matter which one used more or less spirit grass.


    As long as it is contaminated with spirit grass, no matter what grade it is, the refined forging body pill is not affordable for ordinary people. However, there is no spiritual material used in this Dan prescription deduced by Shennong emperor. Tang Ao doesn''t know whether Shennong emperor has the same idea as himself, but Tang Ao has decided that once the Dan prescription is improved, it will be promoted free of charge.


    In fact, Tang Ao''s idea coincides with that of Shennong emperor. Shennong emperor had this plan for a long time, but Shennong emperor had many things and failed to study the Dan prescription thoroughly. Therefore, in the inheritance of Shennong emperor, many danfang Shennong emperors were just deduced, and they did not really try.


    However, because Shennong''s Dan Dao attainments were too high, most of the Dan prescriptions he promoted could basically refine pills successfully. Tang Ao came to find this forging body Dan Dan Fang, Shennong emperor actually did not deduce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C706

    Tang Ao got his own alchemy furnace can not lead to the failure of alchemy, he will focus on the Shennong Ding. His furnace is only a three grade one, but is the Shennong Ding high enough? After deciding to use Shennong emperor to refine pills, Tang Ao began refining Shennong Ding. After emperor Shennong decided to let Tang Ao inherit his inheritance, Emperor Shennong erased the mark on the Shennong tripod, so Tang Ao soon banned and refined the first layer of Shennong tripod.


    After refining the first level of prohibition, Tang Ao knew that the Shennong tripod had nine levels of prohibition. After refining the first level of prohibition, Tang Ao could use Shennong Ding. The Shennong cauldron in front of him was a circle larger than the ordinary stone mill. Although it was very popular to smelt with such a big furnace, Tang Ao still changed the Shennong tripod into the same size as the ordinary furnace before he began to refine pills.


    After all the preparations, Tang Ao took out the last medicine for refining the forging pill. Because these herbs were not spiritual materials, they were not stored in the medicine refining room. Tang Ao''s hand on this medicine, is also the last medicine. For this Dan Fang, even though he failed twice, Tang Ao was still very much looking forward to it, so Tang Ao even prepared for the third failure.


    Tang Ao''s body spirit power a volume, Shennong Ding immediately spray a group of flame. Under the control of Tang Ao''s soul power, Tang Ao can control the temperature of each part of the flame as he likes. Tang Ao secretly said a fierce, then without hesitation, the medicinal materials were thrown into the Shennong Ding. After Tang Ao put the medicinal materials into the Shennong tripod, the flame in the Shennong tripod quickly wrapped up the medicinal materials.


    Shennongding is very fast in refining pills, and the requirement for soul power is much lower than Tang aogang''s Sanpin alchemy furnace. Therefore, Tang Ao used Shennong Ding to refine such a kind of pills as forging body pill. He felt that it was really relaxed. Along with Tang Ao''s Dan recipe, the nine kinds of medicinal herbs in the flame were quickly extracted from the essence. When the essence is extracted, the impurity is also turned into a fly ash by the scorching flame.


    half a hour later, Tang Aocai took several Dan keys to control the integration of the essence of the liquid, and began to set up Dan Dan. In fact, as early as half a hour ago, Tang Ao had extracted all the essence of the liquid, and extracted the essence of the liquid, and Tang Ao was still observing it while continuing to refine the essence of the liquid. With the first two failures, Tang Ao''s confidence this time is more sufficient.


    The twelve pills in the Shennong tripod gradually took shape. I don''t know if it''s because of the lack of spiritual materials. Although these pills are constantly forming and have Dan fragrance, they have no aura, just like ordinary pills. Because Shennong emperor had not refined this pill himself, Tang Ao did not know if there was any problem with the refining.


    After the condensation of the pill, Tang Ao played a hand Dan Jue, and then his soul went to the Shennong Ding area. Twelve smooth, round and ordinary pills were brought out by Tang Ao. After the twelve pills came out, they fell into the jade bottle that Tang Ao had already prepared.


    Seeing the successful refining of pills, Tang Ao is not very happy, because Tang Ao''s soul power has been swept away for a long time. Although these twelve pills have become pills, they are still a furnace of abandoned pills. The only thing worth mentioning is that Tang Ao didn''t blow up the furnace this time. Sure enough, after a while, all the forging pills that just fell into the jade bottle were broken.


    This time, Tang Ao failed again. As a master of four grade elixir, he accepted the inheritance of emperor Shennong, and then refined the first grade elixir and failed three times in a row, which made Tang Ao a little embarrassed. But this time, Tang Ao really found the clue of alchemy failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C707

    Tang Ao can quickly find out the reason for the failure of the first two alchemy, but Tang Ao can only find clues to the failure this time. Through these three times of refining, Tang Ao felt that there was still a lack of medicinal materials in Shennong''s Dan Fang. However, Tang Ao looked over and over the Shennong''s prescription more than ten times, but he still didn''t know which medicine was missing.


    Since he can''t see it for the time being, Tang Ao has simply put aside the Dan prescription of this forging pill. The top priority now is that he should become a six grade alchemist as soon as possible, get the second half of the Dandao of Shennong emperor and let Tang you accept the inheritance of Youlong emperor.


    Half a month passed quickly, and Tang Ao spent the half month in alchemy. After the soul power and spiritual power are exhausted, Tang Ao sits around and adjusts his breath. After breathing, Tang Ao continues to refine pills. Tang Ao was originally a master of four grade elixirs. After half a month''s hard work and forgetting to eat and sleep, Tang Ao''s Alchemy level quickly reached the top of the fourth grade.


    After refining all the four pills, Tang Ao nodded with satisfaction. In the jade bottle, there are nine smooth and round pills with the circulation of Dan rhyme. Yiqi pill is one of the four most difficult elixirs to refine. Its function is similar to that of Taiqing xuanjing, which is to speed up the operation speed of spiritual power in the body of a warrior in a short time, so as to enhance the power of martial arts secret arts.


    Only Tang Ao knows that the side effects of Taiqing xuanjing are small and almost no, and the side effects of this Qi Dan are great. After taking Yiqi pill, the veins in the martial arts are easy to tear, and within seven days after the effect of Yiqi pill, the martial arts can''t use spiritual power or summon life and soul.


    In Tang Ao''s opinion, this Qi Dan is really too chicken ribs. It is not to say that Yiqi pill has no effect at all. When two evenly matched warriors fight against the enemy, the one who takes Yiqi pill is absolutely dominant. After taking Yiqi pill, the running speed of spiritual power in the body is almost three times faster. Even though Tang Ao has not taken Yiqi pill, the terror of Yiqi pill can still be imagined by Tang Ao.


    However, the side effects of Yiqi pill are too serious, which greatly reduces the scope of application of this pill. This pill, unless it is a life and death crisis, or once taken, after the efficacy, it can only let the mermaid meat. In Tang Ao''s eyes, Yiqi pill is unbearable, but Tang Ao doesn''t know that Yiqi pill is still a very popular pill in xuanhuang mainland.


    After refining Yiqi pill, Tang Ao is ready to refine five grade pills. Up to now, Tang Ao has been able to easily refine the four grade pills, and due to the accumulation of countless years of experience of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao accepted the inheritance of Shennong emperor, and it was easy to refine four grade pills. This also shows that Tang Ao is now the top four level elixir.


    No matter where they go, they all have a place. In some small families, their status is even higher. But Tang Ao knows that the four grade elixir is not the end, but just the beginning of his journey in the Dan Road. Tang Ao did not go on refining five grade pills, but sat down to sort out the experience of refining pills during this period of time.


    In Tang Ao''s life, it took only half a month to refine four kinds of elixir from the beginning of alchemy to now. This speed is very amazing. Tang Ao also knew that his speed was too fast, so after he could easily refine the four grades of elixir, Tang Ao stopped to sort out his experience and understanding of Dan Dao.


    Three days later, Tang Ao slowly spit out a turbid breath. In these three days, he has absorbed Shennong''s inheritance of one to four grade alchemy into his own Dan Dao. After integration, Tang Ao felt that it would be easier for him to refine four grade elixir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C708

    Next, it is the time to impact the five grade elixir. On the surface, there is only one grade difference between the five grade elixir master and the four grade elixir master, and the gap should be small. But in fact, the gap between the four grade elixir and the five grade elixir is immeasurable. Just as Tang Ao could become a four grade alchemist in his previous life, after spending a lot of time accumulating, Tang Ao naturally became a fourth grade alchemist.


    But if Tang Ao wants to become a five grade alchemist through time accumulation, it is absolutely impossible. First of all, Tang Ao doesn''t have so much time. Secondly, even if Tang Ao uses time to accumulate, it is absolutely impossible for Tang Ao to become a quintessence alchemist. Because the master of Wupin Dan can not understand the medicinal materials thoroughly and master the skill of alchemy. The pills with five grades or above already contain the regular Daoyun of this heaven and earth. We can''t integrate the regular Daoyun into the Wupin Lingdan. We can''t refine the Wupin Lingdan.


    In the xuanhuang land, the alchemists with five to eight grades generally have a honorific title. The five grade alchemists become the five grade Dan king, and then from the sixth grade to the eighth grade, they are also the Dan king all the time. But above the eight grades, the alchemist who can refine the nine grade elixir is respected as the emperor of Dan. Before Tang Ao, there was no Dandi on the xuanhuang land, and the strongest an ruosu was only the peak of bapin Danwang.


    In this life, there will be no Dandi. Tang Ao thinks that the most powerful elixir on the xuanhuang land is not more than the seven grade Dan king. Tang Ao didn''t care about all kinds of Dan kings in xuanhuang land. What Tang Ao cares most now is when he can refine liupin Lingdan and get the jade slips handed down by Shennong emperor.


    For the second half of Shennong emperor to inherit jade bamboo slips, Tang Ao is very much expected, but it is not urgent at all. Tang Ao''s most urgent thing now is to leave Shennong palace faster and take Shennong grass back to save Su Ning. But more helpless is, Tang Ao now has no other way to leave the snow field. Therefore, Tang Ao can only use the method of Shennong emperor to refine liupin Lingdan as soon as possible, and then let Tang you accept the inheritance of Youlong emperor.


    Tang Ao prepared to refine the first furnace of Lingdan, named shengshengxuandan. The function of the Xuandan of life and death is to let the martial arts of Linghai realm feel the chance of life and death, so as to increase the chance of Jin entering the realm of life and death. The inferior Xuandan of life and death can only increase the chance that 10% of Linghai martial arts practitioners will understand the life and death realm warriors. And the medium life and death Xuandan can increase the chance that 30% of the martial arts in the Linghai environment will understand the life and death situation. As for the superior Xuandan of life and death, it can increase the chance of 50% of the martial arts in Linghai to understand the life and death situation.


    It can be said that if a warrior of Linghai realm has a superior Xuandan of life and death, if he can not break through to the realm of life and death, then his qualification is really poor. It is said that in addition to the superior life and death Xuandan, there are also special life and death Xuandan. This level of life and death Xuandan, can be the nine levels of the spiritual sea realm, 100% into the realm of life and death. It is just that in the xuanhuang continent, the number of top alchemists is very rare. A top-grade Xuandan of life and death will make countless forces crazy.


    After adjustment, Tang Ao put all the herbs for refining shengshengxuandan into shennongding. In order to refine the life and death Xuandan, 21 kinds of miraculous drugs are needed. When the master of Wupin Lingdan is refining shengshengxuan pill, he will refine the medicinal materials twice. Because the refining of life and death Xuandan is a kind of elixir, in which flying tobacco and silver light flower are mutually exclusive.


    Flying tobacco is a positive spirit grass, while silver light flower is a negative spirit grass. It is reasonable to say that these two kinds of spiritual herbs can not be used as medicine and alchemy at the same time, but for refining the life and death Xuandan, both of them are indispensable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C709

    Without the inheritance of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao would not refine 21 kinds of herbs at once when refining Xuandan of life and death. In the jade slips inherited by Emperor Shennong, Emperor Shennong said that although the attributes of flying tobacco and Yinguanghua are mutually exclusive, they must be refined at the same time to neutralize their properties. Once these two kinds of medicine are extracted separately, the essence of the liquid can not be neutralized perfectly.


    In this way, even the top alchemists can not refine the five grade special Xuandan of life and death. Tang Ao doesn''t want to refine the five grade special Xuandan of life and death this time. As long as Tang Ao can successfully refine the five grade inferior Xuandan of life and death, it will be successful for Tang Ao. Although the goal is very low, Tang Ao still meticulously followed the steps on the jade slips inherited by Shennong emperor in the refining process.


    In the palace of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao is still refining pills quietly. And in the snow field, Yan Yan Yan in black fled desperately. Behind Yan Yan, Bai Feng pursues Yan Yan wantonly. White peak can feel, Yan Yan is deliberately to a direction to lead him, but white peak does not care at all. These warriors from xuanhuang land came here first. I don''t know how many treasures they got in the snow field. Not long ago, the boy named Tang Ao even took out the legendary Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong.


    Not far in front of Yan Yan, Murong Xiao and others set up a five level trapped killing array, waiting to catch up with the white peak behind Yan Yan. Although Murong Xiao thinks about Tang Ao''s Jiupin Shenbing, Murong Xiao also knows that if we don''t solve the debris from Tianyang, Jiupin Shenbing and Taiqing xuanjing will not have much to do with him.


    Therefore, Murong Xiao divided the surviving warriors into two. One continued to search for Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu in the snow field, while the other group followed him to ambush on the snow plain and killed the debris of Tianyang land one by one. Murong Xiao looked at the white peak unbridled rushed over, a sneer on his face. At this time, Murong''s message is also transmitted to Xiaozhu.


    Murong Xiao looks happy. Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu hide in the ice and snow under the ground. Now his men found Xia Qianyu 200 Zhang below the snow plain. Although he did not find Tang Ao, Murong Xiao felt that as long as he found Xia Qianyu, Tang Ao would not be far away. What''s more, Tang Ao has nine grade magic weapons, and Xia Qianyu also has eight grade magic weapons, Taiqing xuanjing.


    "Do it." After Baifeng broke into the five level trapped killing array, Murong Xiao immediately launched the five level trapped killing array, and then rushed up with Xiaoyao knife. However, after a few Baifeng people were killed, they didn''t want to ambush.


    After seeing Murong Xiao also has a strong breath of life and death, Baifeng immediately realizes that he has been raised. Bai Feng immediately wanted to break away from the level 5 trapped killing array, but he moved, and Shi Hongyi blocked his retreat completely. Bai Feng saw such a situation and knew that he couldn''t go away. So a violent breath kept climbing in Baifeng''s body, and Baifeng was about to explode.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao sits on the ground and breathes. Although he has the inheritance of Shennong emperor, refining Wupin Lingdan is not an easy thing. Up to now, Tang Ao has failed in refining pills for the ninth time. What makes Tang Ao helpless is that even though he has failed nine times, Tang Ao still doesn''t know how to improve.


    While breathing, Tang Ao recalled the description of the advanced Wupin Lingdan master in the inheritance of Shennong emperor. The biggest difference between Wupin Lingdan and Sipin Lingdan is that Wupin Lingdan requires Danshi to integrate into the rules of heaven and earth in order to become a pill


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C710

    After carefully consulting the inheritance jade slips several times, Tang Ao found the problem. That is, refining Wupin Lingdan needs to integrate the rule aura, but Tang Ao did not integrate the means of rule aura, and the inheritance jade slips of Shennong emperor did not say how to integrate the rule aura. Tang Ao doesn''t think that Shennong emperor missed such an important content. In this case, Shennong emperor wanted to let the inheritors understand it by themselves.


    After trying to understand emperor Shennong''s intention, Tang Ao got up and came to the Shennong tripod again. The spirit of the body move, Shennong Ding immediately gathered a flame. Tang Ao controls the flame and cleans up the Shennong tripod. Then he throws the materials for refining the Xuandan of life and death into the tripod. In this alchemy room, there are 15 materials for refining Wupin Lingdan.


    Among the 15 pieces of spiritual materials, there are 10 pieces refining the Xuandan of life and death. Tang Ao used the last one this time. Put all the spirits into the Shennong tripod, control the essence of the essence, and then blend the essence. Tang Ao hands several Dan tactics, and the essence of the twenty-one kinds of elixir gradually merged into one place.


    after the fusion of the essence of the medicine, the embryonic form of the elixir has slowly emerged. After the rudiment of the miraculous elixir appeared, Tang Ao took several Dan Jue and began to coagulate the pill. Three jade white pills slowly rotate in the Shennong tripod, and Tang Ao closes his eyes. After Tang Ao closes his eyes, Tang Ao''s soul power becomes more acute.


    Then Tang Ao clearly felt that there was still a trace of the three pills in the surrounding space. Tang Ao heart read a move, with the spirit of traction these things slowly into the three elixir. With the injection of these breath, the rotation speed of the three life and death Xuandan gradually accelerated.


    After a while, Tang Ao''s eyes opened, and with a wave of his hand, three life and death Xuandan flew out of the Shennong tripod and fell into the jade bottle that Tang Ao had already prepared. Looking at the three plump and round pills in the jade bottle, Tang Ao understands that what the Xuandan of life and death has just been short of is the aura of the rules between heaven and earth. Although Tang Ao has never seen a special one, Tang Ao can learn from the jade slips handed down by Emperor Shennong that what he has refined this time is the special Xuandan of life and death.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that he had failed to refine Wupin pills several times before. After the success of this refining, he directly refined five grade pills. The five grade special Xuandan of life and death can make the nine layers of Linghai realm completely break through to the realm of life and death. Tang Ao is now the ninth floor of Linghai realm, and there is still a long way to go before the ninth floor of Linghai realm is perfect.


    But Tang Ao believes that he will soon reach the Ninth level of Linghai state, and then attack the warriors of life and death in one fell swoop. After refining a furnace of special life and death Xuandan, Tang Ao began to refine another kind of Wupin Lingdan. This kind of elixir is called guilingdan, which can restore the spiritual power of the warrior in Linghai. There are only four ingredients of guilingdan. Tang Ao succeeded in refining the other four heats of guilingdan after a failure.


    Among the four heats of guilingdan, one is inferior and the other three are superior. But now there is no spirit material in the alchemy room, otherwise Tang Ao really wants to continue refining several heats of Wupin Lingdan. Although there is no spirit material to refine the five grade elixir, Tang Ao knows that he is now a true Wupin Lingdan king.


    It''s like a natural moat between the fourth grade elixir and the fifth grade Lingdan king, but there is no gap between the fifth grade and the sixth grade, and there is no terror. Therefore, in Tang Ao to become the queen of wupindan, Tang Ao only needs a period of accumulation and a large number of liupin spiritual materials to practice, and Tang Ao can become the king of liupindan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C711

    To become the queen of wupindan, with the accumulation of time, Tang Ao became the king of liupindan. The only thing that cultivators lack is time. Those who have reached the level of Linghai state can close a pass for several decades. When Xiang Tang Ao was in Xingji state, he would have closed it for thousands of years. There is no time for practice. Although time is precious, in the eyes of practitioners, the concept of time is still a little vague.


    But different from other practitioners, Tang Ao really cares about time. Tang Ao estimated that in a month''s time, if he could not use Shennong grass to detoxify Su Ning, he would not have to detoxify Su Ning. Even if Su Ning is now frozen in ten thousand years of ice, Tang Ao also knows that Su Ning can hold on for a month at most.


    This shows that if Tang Ao wants to save Su Ning, he must be promoted from five grade Dan king to six grade Dan king in one month. There are now three six grade Dan kings in xuanhuang mainland. The fastest one took 800 years to upgrade from wupindan to liupindan. Tang Ao is now promoted from wupindan to liupindan within one month. It sounds like a very ridiculous thing.


    But Tang Ao doesn''t think this is ridiculous, and Tang Ao also thinks that it should not be very difficult. If Tang Ao didn''t dare to say such words before he got the inheritance of Shennong emperor''s jade slips, Tang Ao did not dare to say such words. But now that Tang Ao has accepted the inheritance of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao feels that this is not an impossible thing.


    Shennong didn''t leave much description when the four grade Dan Division advanced to the five grade Dan king, but the Shennong emperor left a very detailed record of how the five grade Dan became the six grade Dan king. Tang Ao also understood that it was a gap that every inheritor had to cross when he was from the four grade Dan master to the five grade Dan king. If he could not cross this gap, he would not be qualified to accept the inheritance from the emperor Shennong.


    Fortunately, Tang Ao had a good understanding and understood Shennong''s intention very early, so he didn''t spend time wondering why emperor Shennong didn''t write clearly how the four grade Dan master became the five grade Dan king. Instead, he made unremitting efforts to cross the gap between the five grade Dan king. After understanding this, Tang Ao could even guess that Shennong emperor would not describe this issue clearly, but let the inheritors understand it by themselves.


    In fact, Tang Ao''s conjecture was very correct, and Shennong emperor thought so. Dan Dao is also as vast as Wudao. Wu Dao needs constant sharpening and understanding of Wu Dao, so does Dan Dao. Therefore, when the four grade Dan Division advanced to the five grade Dan king, the Shennong emperor did not leave any inheritance. When the eight grade Dan King advanced to the nine grade Dan emperor, the Shennong emperor also did not leave any inheritance. But once the shackles of the eight grade Dan King were crossed, the inheritance of the nine grade Dan emperor Shennong emperor was unreservedly flowing down.


    In addition to the part of the nine grade Dan emperor, the inheritance of the six grade Dan king that Tang Ao urgently needs is also very complete. Tang Ao absorbed some of Shennong''s liupin Dan King''s inheritance, and Tang Ao had an illusion. That is, even if he has not started to refine six pills, Tang Ao thinks he can make six pills.


    When Tang Ao had these ideas in his heart, Tang Ao unexpectedly unconsciously waved his hand and rolled the herbs for refining liupin Lingdan into shennongding. Later, he also realized that Tang Ao, who was inherited by Shennong emperor, subconsciously shot several Dan Jue, and then began to refine liupin Lingdan. After several six level spirit grass were thrown into Shennong tripod by Tang Ao, the flame in Shennong tripod began to refine these spirit grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C712

    Tang Ao''s elixir, which was refined this time, is called Huoxue Zheshou pill. This Huoxue Zheshou pill is a very special pill, which is used by the martial arts of life and death, but most of them will not use it in their whole life. Even if this kind of elixir may not be used in this lifetime, almost all the warriors in the life and death situation carry such a pill.


    In fact, this blood burning life elixir doesn''t have to be used by those who have reached the level of life and death. Therefore, many high-value Linghai environment Warriors also carry the blood burning life reducing pill. There is only one effect and only one side effect.


    The function of the Huoxue Zheshou pill is to stimulate all the potential in the body of the warrior within 30 breath, burn the essence blood, burn the soul, and burn Shouyuan, so as to make the martial arts'' strength soar in a short time. Of course, this kind of strength skyrocketing is not without cost. The price is the only side effect of burning blood to convert life pill, and the only side effect of burning blood to convert life pill is death.


    Even if the side effect of burning blood to reduce longevity pill is to pay the cost of life, but many times, the burning blood to convert life pill can still help the martial arts to do a lot of things. For example, if a warrior is hunted down by his enemy, and if he can''t escape, the enemy will definitely pay the price even if he can''t kill the enemy. And most of the time, if you seize the opportunity, it''s not a problem to kill your enemies.


    Huoxue Zheshou pills are also divided into lower, medium, superior and superior. A top-grade Huoxue Zheshou pill is as good as seven grade pills. Even a warrior in the level of life and death can reach level 5 of life and death within 30 breath after taking a special blood burning life reducing pill. However, if a warrior with more than six levels of life and death situation takes the special burning blood to reduce life pill, the strength can even be improved to half step star pole state.


    Thirty rest time may not be able to do anything for the martial arts practitioners, but for those who have only some means, it is not a problem to destroy a small city. Once upon a time, there was a warrior at the top of the nine levels of life and death. After taking a special blood burning life reducing pill, his strength reached the level of Xingji realm. Although the warrior fell, his rival clan was uprooted by him.


    Therefore, although burning blood to reduce longevity pill needs to pay the cost of life, there are still not a few warriors who are eager to burn blood to reduce longevity pill. And the higher the quality, the higher the value. Although the Huoxue Zheshou pill is only a six grade pill, some xingjijing martial arts people will still be moved.


    Although some forbidden techniques can achieve the same effect as the Huoxue Zheshou pill, everyone can buy the Huoxue Zheshou pill, but those forbidden secret methods are not accessible to ordinary people. Tang Ao doesn''t know such a secret method. Although Tang Ao can burn essence blood, his essence blood, Shouyuan and even his soul are burning pills. Even if Tang Ao is the reincarnation of a demon, he still looks at it.


    However, Tang Ao is now immersed in the jade slips handed down by the emperor Shennong. He does not know that he has unconsciously started refining this terrible pill. And with Tang Ao''s current refining process, this furnace of pills Tang Ao is likely to succeed. However, the jade slips inherited by Emperor Shennong were so vast and majestic that Tang Ao was deeply involved in it and could not extricate itself.


    When Tang Ao was immersed in the inheritance jade slips of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao''s hands still kept patting Dan Jue in Shennong tripod. Under Tang Ao''s formula, all the herbs used to refine the Huoxue Zheshou pill have been refined by Tang Ao, and a golden liquid is emitting a soft light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C713

    The essence of this golden liquid is the essence of the medicine needed to make the blood boil. The essence of this liquid was basically purified by Tang Ao''s unconscious. Even if Shennong emperor is here, he can''t do much better than Tang Ao.


    But Tang Ao''s face has never been dignified. Although Tang Ao''s consciousness is all immersed in Shennong emperor''s Dan Dao jade slips, Tang Ao''s expression is still very dignified. Tang Ao this is a straightforward free and easy person, two generations of reincarnation, he rarely has such a time. Tang Ao''s doubts now are what a Tang man feels that the essence of Shennong''s liquid is nothing.


    That is, because of the lack of this kind of thing, the warrior who takes the Huoxue Zheshou pill will be killed by the burning blood to convert life pill. Tang Ao thinks that only by adding this kind of thing in the burning blood to reduce life pill, the warrior who takes the burning blood breaking life pill will not die. Although the martial arts will break the spirit, the elixir field will collapse, and the cultivation will be abandoned, but they can save their lives.


    As long as you can save your life and want to repair the thread of the elixir field, it is absolutely not difficult for some warriors. However, the emperor Shennong did not mention what was wrong with the burning blood to reduce longevity pill. Even in Shennong''s inheritance of liupin Danwang, Shennong Di only provided an elixir.


    In addition to the Huoxue Zheshou pill, other pills Shennong Di not only listed the matters needing attention and refining methods, but also deduced many pills that had not been tried. But it is this burning blood to break life pill, this very special pill, Shennong emperor, as a great master of Dan, seems to have never studied this kind of pill. In addition to a piece of Dan Fang, Shennong emperor only left two words, careful use!


    ¡­¡­


    On an ice and snow square in the underground snow plain, Xia Qianyu is intercepted by Murong Xiao. Last time Murong Xiao and others ambushed to deal with Baifeng in Tianyang. Although Baifeng died in the end, Baifeng did explode and die. Under the self explosion of Baifeng, Fang Hongjian, the nearest to Baifeng, was killed by Baifeng. Murong Xiao and several other people saw the opportunity and used means to escape in advance, so they were only slightly injured in varying degrees.


    After Baifeng exploded, Yan Yan left with Fengling. Because Yan Yan knew that Murong Xiao was already a martial artist in the life and death situation. If Murong Xiao tried his best, Murong Xiao would be injured at most, but Murong Xiao loved feathers. As a result, Fang hung Chien died. Fang and Yan Yan had no friendship, but Fengling''s sister Fengxin and many soldiers who followed Fengling died.


    Most of those people have just broken through the spirit sea realm. They have not enjoyed the joy of breaking through the spiritual sea state, but they died. So Yan Yan decided to leave. Even if he died in the hands of the warriors in Tianyang, he didn''t want to cooperate with Murong Xiao. After Yan Yan Yan left, Murong XIAORANG and the rest of the people went back to the underground caves to see, while he himself came to hunt down Xia Qianyu.


    "Say, where has Tang Ao gone?" Murong Xiao''s face is very cold, Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu are not together, so it is likely that both Taiqing xuanjing and Jiupin Shenbing are taken away by Tang Ao. Xia xuanbing can''t find him. Murong is sure to do the same.


    Xia Qianyu didn''t expect Murong Xiao could find her, but she had no idea what Murong Xiao intended. So after Murong Xiao asks questions, Xia Qianyu immediately takes out the Taiqing xuanjing and looks at Murong Xiao on guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C714

    After seeing Xia Qianyu''s Taiqing xuanjing, murongxiao was ecstatic. Taiqing xuanjing, Taiqing xuanjing! Although he had seen Taiqing xuanjing before, he had never been so excited. Originally Murong Xiao thought that with Tang Ao''s cunning, he would take Taiqing xuanjing away, otherwise he would not leave Xia Xianyu alone in the ice and snow under the ground.


    But let Murong Xiao how do not want to understand is, Tang Ao left since did not move Xia shallow feather hand''s Taiqing Xuan mirror. When Murong Xiao saw the xuanjing of Taiqing, Yan Yan and Fang Hongjian were not weaker than him. Even Tang Ao, who is with Xia Qianyu, Murong Xiao is also very afraid.


    Now, only Murong Xiao and Xia Qianyu are on the ice and snow square. Tang Ao is not with Xia Qianyu. I don''t know where to go. Fang Hongjian was killed when Bai Feng blew himself up, and Yan Yan left the place not long ago. So, at the moment, although Taiqing xuanjing has not been held in his Murong Xiao''s hand, it is already his.


    Murong Xiao did not rush to start, but asked again: "Xia younger martial sister, Tang Ao to where, you are not together?" Xia Qianyu''s Taiqing xuanjing Murong Xiao wants it, and Tang Ao''s Jiupin magic weapon murongxiao is even more eager. Jiupin Shenbing, the legendary existence. As long as you get the Jiupin Shenbing, even those who are no longer useless may also stand at the top of martial arts, and his murongxiao is obviously not a waste.


    As for whether Tang Ao''s strength will soar after he gets the Jiupin Shenbing, and then hurt him with the help of Jiupin Shenbing, Murong Xiao has not thought about this problem at all. For Jiupin Shenbing, Murong aristocratic family is probably more familiar with any forces on the xuanhuang continent. Because Murong aristocratic family had a broken Jiupin magic weapon, Tiandi volume, a long time ago!


    Therefore, Murong Xiao knows that Jiupin Shenbing must at least be refined in the realm of life and death. So even if Tang Ao got the nine grade magic weapon, he could not use it. But Murong Xiao didn''t know that Tang Ao''s nine grade magic soldiers had already refined 300 prohibitions. It can''t be said that Murong Xiao has a shallow insight. It''s really shocking that Tang Ao can promote soul power to life and death at the spiritual sea level like Tang Ao.


    Feeling Murong Xiao''s strong breath, Xia Qianyu knows that he is not the opponent of Murong Xiao with the help of Taiqing xuanjing. So Xia Qianyu decided to look for an opportunity to lead Murong Xiao away, not to find Tang Ao for Murong Xiao. But soon Xia Qianyu found that her idea was too naive. In Xia Xianyu''s Leng, a broken ancient scroll with "heaven and earth" flew over, and then Xia Qianyu was wrapped up by heaven and earth. After being wrapped up in heaven and earth, summer shallow feather''s eyes are black, what don''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Nong Imperial Palace, Tang Ao is still refining blood burning Shou Dan, at the moment, the essence of the liquid medicine that has been burned to burn blood Shou Dan has been refined by Tang Ao. If the essence of Tang Ao''s extracted liquid is close to the essence of the liquid extracted by Shen Nong emperor, but now the essence of the liquid suspended in Shennong tripod has not been up and down with the essence of the liquid extracted by Shen Nong emperor.


    But Tang Ao at the moment seems to have no plan to start Ning Dan, still thinking about something. Tang Ao refines the essence of the essence of the distilled spirit, which has only three hours. However, after distilling the essence of the medicine, Tang Ao has continuously harbored the essence of this medicine for fifteen days without moving. And with the increase of the time book, Tang Ao''s essence before the body can already be said that there is no impurity. There is still a little impurity left in it, just like a soybean left in the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C715

    Tang Ao now uses the essence of this medicinal liquid to coagulate Dan, as long as the Dan Dan is successful, then Tang Ao''s furnace burning blood Shou Shou Dan must be a special elixir in the first grade elixir, that is, Shen Nong reborn, and will not do better than Tang Ao. Of course, it took only half a cup of tea for emperor Shennong to achieve this level, while Tang Ao refined it for half a month.


    But this is very good. Even if the only three six grade Dan kings in xuanhuang land were allowed to refine the Huoxue Zheshou pill, even if they were given a longer time, they would never reach the level of Tang Ao. But when it is puzzling, Tang Ao is a heavy face in refining the essence of the liquid instead of coagulating Dan.


    If there is a six grade Dan King beside Tang Ao, maybe the six grade Dan king can''t help helping Tang Ao Ning Dan. Because as time goes on, the impurities in the essence of the medicine can be eliminated by one point, but with the addition of impurities, the property of the essence of the liquid will also pass away. Some special pills require extremely fast refining. If you want Tang Ao to refine it for half a month, some special pills may not have any properties.


    Another day later, Tang Ao, who has always been dignified, suddenly opened his eyes. He finally came out of the inheritance of Shennong''s elixir. After opening his eyes, Tang Ao can''t believe looking at the golden liquid in front of him. Soon Tang Ao understood what had happened, and at the same time, he also knew the reason why he was deeply trapped in the Dan Dao jade slips of Shennong emperor.


    The reason why Tang Ao was deeply trapped in the jade slips of emperor Shennong was the golden liquid in front of him. Even if Tang Ao now shot out a number of Ning Dan Jue, Tang Ao still has some regrets in his heart. Tang Danao didn''t know what kind of medicine was missing from the Tang Dynasty.


    The side effect of Huoxue Zheshou pill is that the warrior will die after taking it. Therefore, among all the warriors in xuanhuang continent, those who died of burning blood Zheshu pill accounted for at least one fourth or even one third of all fallen warriors. This is a terrible thing. If Tang Ao can know what medicine is missing in the Huoxue Zheshou pill, Tang Ao can save a quarter or even a third of the warriors from death.


    Although most of the takers who took the Huoxue Zheshou pill were responsible for it, some of them were forced to. Tang Ao is not the first to find that there is a lack of herbal medicine in Huoxue Zheshou pills. To be exact, Tang Ao is the third. The first one to find a lack of medicinal materials in Huoxue Zheshou pills was Shennong emperor, who created Huoxue Zheshou pills.


    After Shennong created the Huoxue Zheshou pill, he found that the Huoxue Zheshou pill lacked a single herb. With his Dan Dao attainments, Shennong emperor naturally knew what was missing in the Huoxue Zheshou pill. The second discovery of Huoxue Zheshou pill lack of a single herb is hengzhen, the Taishang elder of Tianxing Shengzong. Although Heng Zhen didn''t know what kind of medicine was missing in the Huoxue Zheshou pill, he changed the prescription of Huoxue Zheshou pill 361 times.


    Through Heng Zhen''s modification, although the warrior taking the Huoxue Zheshou pill still wants to die, the time of death has changed from the original 30 breath to the time of a stick of incense. This is a very terrible thing, and it is also the top secret of the heavenly star holy sect. Even in the heavenly star holy sect, there are no more than one person who knows this secret. Tang Ao doesn''t know this, but Tang Ao is also facing the same difficulties as Heng Zhen. But Tang Ao didn''t spend too much time on it, so Tang Ao quickly played the formula of coagulation pill, and the Shennong cauldron burning blood to break longevity pill also slowly took shape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C716

    Looking at the continuous formation of the burning blood to break longevity pill in Shennong Ding, Tang Ao has no sense of achievement in his heart, but is full of frustration. It is absolutely a matter of pride to be the sixth grade Dan king in less than two months, but Tang Ao is not proud now.


    With Tang Ao''s last dan Jue falling down, six crystal clear, light golden pills with light glittering light fell into the jade bottle on one side. At the moment when the pill fell into the jade bottle, the whole alchemy room was shocked as if it was about to collapse. Tang Ao knows that this is not "like" to collapse, but the alchemy room is really going to collapse.


    Not long ago, the cultivation room of Shennong emperor collapsed in this way, so Tang Ao had no time to think about wrapping all the remaining spirit grass in the alchemy room into his own storage ring. Later, Tang Ao wanted to put the Shennong tripod back, but what made Tang Ao helpless was that no matter how hard he tried, he could not get the Shennong Ding into the storage ring.


    See this situation, Tang Ao is also quite headache, and Tang Ao also know the reason. That is, the rules of self storage rings are too low to put into shennongding. At the beginning, Tang Ao''s Yuanshi Shengtian bow had similar problems, but now Yuanshi Shengtian bow has been refined by Tang Ao for 300 layers and can be included in Tang Ao''s sea of knowledge.


    But although the Shennong Emperor Tang Ao refined a layer of prohibition, Tang Ao could not put it into the sea. Fortunately, at this time, a transmission array appeared under the alchemy room. Tang Ao rolled up Tang you on one side without any hesitation, and then stepped into the transmission array with Shennong tripod in his hand.


    In Tang Ao into the transmission array moment, the whole alchemy room also collapsed. This kind of collapse is different from the collapse of a normal building. Even at the peak of xingjijing, Tang Ao did not have the ability to survive the collapse of such a space. Tang Ao is only a nine storey peak in Linghai realm, let alone think about it.


    And Tang Ao also knew that with the collapse of the cultivation room and the alchemy room, I''m afraid the Shennong Palace won''t last long. Although Shennong said that Youlong emperor was killed under the Shennong Emperor Palace by his town, now Tang Ao knows that the location he is going to transfer is not under the Shennong emperor palace, but a very far away place.


    Tang Ao is not the first time to sit in the transmission array. No matter in the past life or in this life, Tang Ao is absolutely no stranger to the transmission array. But Tang Ao is the first time to transmit on the transmission array, and it has not landed for two hours. If it is not for the chilly feeling that seems to be lacking in front of him, Tang Ao even suspects that this transmission array will transmit him all the time.


    After Tang Ao came out of the transmission array, he immediately fell to the ground. The Shennong tripod in Tang Ao''s hand was thrown far away, smashing many ice trees on the ice into pieces. Yes, Tang Ao is now standing on a piece of ice, and this piece of ice is a little hard. Even if Tang Ao flies out of the transmission array and falls on the ice, there is no trace left on the ice.


    When Tang Ao still doubts where this is, a cold voice with a trace of surprise rings in Tang Ao''s ear. "It''s just the right time for you to come. Later, the emperor will follow the old Shennong''s footsteps."


    Although did not see the speaker, Tang Ao also know who is speaking. It was the Youlong emperor who was killed by Shennong emperor under the Shennong emperor palace. However, according to the current situation, the Youlong emperor seems not to have died completely, and his strength is still in a mess. Tang Ao from the surrounding if there is no threat can be sensed, now you long emperor''s strength terror is not weaker than the star pole realm a layer of martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C717

    Hearing the voice of Youlong emperor, Tang Ao swept out the soul power. But Tang Ao is surprised to find that on this strange ice, the suppression of soul power is even more serious than in the ice and snow under the ground. Tang''s pride can''t be used directly in the bottom of Tang''s body.


    In the face of this situation, Tang Ao did not dare to be careless. The golden light flashed on his body, and the soul of the fighting Saint turned into a layer of gold armor to assist Tang Ao. At the same time, the green lotus sword soul also turned into seven blue streamers circling around Tang Ao. Shennong emperor is a human race and is the predecessor of xuanhuang land. Therefore, Shennong emperor will not attack Tang Ao, but as Shennong emperor''s mortal enemy, you long emperor, Tang Ao is not sure whether the other party will attack him. No matter whether you long emperor will make a move or not, Tang Ao should be prepared in case of emergency.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Ben Di won''t hurt you. If you have any last words, just say it. After the emperor takes up your body, he may help you finish it The voice of Youlong emperor seems to come from the void. It is very ethereal, and some of it is fascinating.


    Tang Ao, as a martial artist in Xingji state, naturally knew that this was the suppression of high-level martial arts to low-level martial arts. But now Tang aoxiu is too bad, and he can''t get rid of it. Fortunately, Tang Ao has a firm mind and is not influenced by Youlong emperor.


    "You''re an old man who has been dead for thousands of years, and you want to take away from me. You think too much." Tang Ao is not afraid of the threat of Youlong emperor. Shennong emperor and Youlong emperor fell down at the same time. Shennong emperor''s soul power was so thin that it was about to dissipate. Tang Ao didn''t believe that the Youlong emperor could be any better.


    Although the breath of Youlong emperor is very strong now, it is almost comparable to the martial arts of Xingji. But Tang Ao doesn''t think that after thousands of years of falling, the soul power of Youlong emperor can still be maintained in the Xingji realm. If this is the case, the Youlong emperor can be regarded as immortal. According to Tang Ao''s conjecture, it is not easy for you long emperor''s soul power to maintain the strength of life and death, and Tang Ao''s own soul strength is also in the life and death situation. Since they are both soul power of life and death, Tang Ao doesn''t think he will be worse than Youlong emperor.


    "Are young people so arrogant now? I''ll give it a try. How many catties do you have You long emperor said, a vast force of authority like Tang Ao shrouded. In the face of this vast and majestic pressure, Tang Ao even has an idea of kneeling down. It seems that under this kind of pressure, all things are mole ants, and Youlong emperor is the master of the world.


    "Click"


    under this pressure, Tang Ao has been strong, but even with the blessing of fighting holy bone and soul, Tang Ao''s leg bones are still crushed and broken by the vast pressure. While Tang Ao''s leg bones are broken, countless pale green light spots in Tang Ao''s body are beating like green spirits in Tang Ao''s broken leg bones.


    With the vitality of the jade bone, Tang Ao''s broken leg bones are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. But without waiting for Tang Ao''s leg bones to recover, Youlong emperor''s power was strengthened several times. If it wasn''t for the protection of the fighting holy bone and soul, Tang Ao would have been crushed into pieces by the power of Youlong emperor.


    Although Tang Ao has always been vigilant, Tang Ao knows that he is still looking down on you long emperor. I don''t know why. The Shennong emperor who killed Youlong emperor is weak. But even though the Youlong emperor has fallen for so many years, he is still in a mess. Tang Ao wants to find the position of Youlong emperor at the moment. He attacks you with the holy sky bow of Yuanshi. He is too passive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C718

    Tang Ao double pupil of a burst of blue light bloom, the surrounding fog shrouded space instantly clear up. Then Tang Ao saw a middle-aged man with a jade crown and silver hair sitting on the throne not far away. In Tang Ao see you Dragon Emperor moment, you long emperor is also light Yi. "The emperor also said how you came here. It turns out that you inherited the inheritance of Shennong emperor."


    After discovering the location of Youlong emperor, Tang Ao is pleased to take out the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty to give you a taste of it. But without waiting for Tang Ao to take out the original holy bow, Youlong emperor said, "since you are the descendant of Shennong emperor, I will not be polite."


    You long emperor said, a more vast and majestic pressure on the Tang Ao rolled. Feel this pressure, Tang Ao heart a cold: "my life is over!" The tyranny of Youlong emperor almost killed Tang Ao. Now if this pressure is crushed on Tang Ao, Tang Ao feels that his fighting holy bone and soul will be crushed.


    However, in the moment when you long emperor crushed Tang Ao, you long emperor''s face suddenly changed, and then flew out like a heavy blow. And Tang Ao also felt the release of the six mans state between his neck just now. In addition to the ancient pressure of vicissitudes, the vast pressure of the Youlong emperor was shattered by this pressure. The Youlong emperor was also severely damaged by the pressure and was dying.


    "Chaotic six mansions! You have such a chance Until this time, you long emperor still can''t believe looking at Tang Ao. Chaotic six mansions, heaven and earth are few beyond the existence of nine grade magic weapons. Even if he was the emperor of Youdi, he was even better than the other emperor. You long emperor can''t figure out how a mole ant like Tang Ao has such treasures as chaotic six mans state.


    "Is this the six mansions of chaos?" This LiuMang realm was acquired by Tang Ao from a relic in his previous life, but Tang Ao knows that he does not know what the six mans realm is. Tang Ao only knows that his rebirth has a great relationship with this chaotic six mans state, and chaos six mans state has helped Tang Ao several times.


    "Hahaha, nature is nature. When I am about to die, since a mole ant has brought me chaos and six mansions. Now that you have the six mansions of chaos, there is no need to keep your body. " You long emperor said that, the body turned into a shadow, toward the Tang Ao pounced.


    Tang Ao had been guarding against Youlong emperor for a long time. Even if Youlong emperor was severely damaged by chaotic LiuMang environment, Tang Ao did not relax his vigilance. Therefore, when you long emperor rushed over, Tang Ao directly transferred the original holy bow to the extreme, and then shot it out. Xuantian arrow instantly broke through the surrounding ice fog, and the ice trees around Xuantian arrow were shocked to pieces by the powerful breath of Xuantian arrow.


    "Boom!" Xuantian arrow and Youlong emperor collide with each other, and Youlong emperor is also shot into the sky by Xuantian arrow. The Youlong emperor couldn''t believe that Tang Ao had the chaotic six mans realm, and the Youlong emperor was shocked. What you long Di didn''t expect was that Tang Ao had not only chaotic six mans realm, but also treasures such as the original Saint Tiangong.


    "I hate it so much!" With these words, the last breath of Youlong emperor dissipated.


    Tang Ao also collapsed on the ice. The arrow just now emptied all his spiritual power and soul power. Although the Youlong emperor is dying of being severely damaged by the chaotic six mans realm, Tang Ao does not dare to have any hands left. In the face of such an old guy as Youlong emperor, once you can''t kill with one blow, Tang Ao''s death will come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C719

    After killing the Youlong emperor, Tang Aoli sat down and adjusted his breath. Tang Ao has a clearer understanding of the strong Yin and Yang environment this time. Youlong emperor is just a strong one who has been dead for thousands of years. He still has such prestige. Now Tang Ao thinks that Xingji state is nothing. After the fall of a strong star pole environment, it will last for thousands of years at most. After thousands of years, no matter how strong the star pole environment is, it will disappear between heaven and earth.


    After Tang Ao had fallen, he was immediately reborn in the chaos of six mansions. It can be said that Tang Ao is really a very lucky warrior. Originally, Tang Ao wanted to ask Youlong emperor about the chaotic six mans realm, but Youlong Emperor didn''t give Tang Ao a chance to speak. Tang Ao could only ask other people later.


    Tang Ao had reached the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm in his previous life, but when he reached this level, he did not know the news about the chaotic six mans realm. In Tang Ao''s cognition, Jiupin Shenbing is also the strongest existence between heaven and earth, but until today Tang Ao knows that his chaotic six mans state is actually beyond the existence of Jiupin Shenbing. And Tang Ao heard from the tone of Youlong emperor that the chaotic six mans state was not the only thing that surpassed the Jiupin magic weapon.


    Although the soul power and spiritual power were all used up, Tang Ao took several pills to restore the spirit power and soul power, and Tang Ao''s spiritual power and soul power soon recovered almost. After restoring the spiritual power and soul power, Tang Ao summoned the soul of fighting holy bone. The holy bone soul of douzhan is a typical unbreakable existence. It was squeezed by the pressure of Youlong Emperor just now. However, after recovering, it has been upgraded to the strength of twenty-seven heavenly soul.


    Heart read a move, Tang Ao will fight the holy bone life soul collected. Even if he can''t confront Wu Ke and others, he won''t be broken by a blow. Tang Ao did not immediately take Tang you to accept the inheritance of Youlong emperor, but took the Shennong tripod on one side.


    The Shennong tripod can''t be put into the storage ring, and can''t be hidden in Tang Ao''s knowledge sea like the original Saint Tiangong. Tang Ao has no temper for Shennong tripod. With a sigh, Tang Ao carried the Shennong ding on his shoulder, and then walked forward with Tang you''s soul. Tang Ao has already seen with Tianji pupil that there is a cold ice pool surrounded by dragon Qi in front of him.


    This ice pool surrounded by dragon spirit is the inheritance of Youlong emperor. Walking to the ice pool, Tang Ao puts Tang you''s soul into the ice pool. Tang Yougang refined the Hualong pill. Now, as soon as he enters the ice pool, the strong dragon spirit in the ice pool seems to find a vent, and rushes to Tang you crazily.


    Tang Ao did not continue to see Tang you, but sat down on one side. Through the brief confrontation with Youlong Emperor just now, Tang Ao vaguely touched the opportunity of life and death. So Tang Ao wants to have a try and see if he can break through to life and death here. Tang Ao behind the ice pool, Tang you has condensed the body.


    And Tang you''s condensed body is no longer like the ice blood snake before, but a real ice dragon. After Tang you condensed the body of the ice dragon, Tang you''s body began to change again. After a while, Tang you turned into you long emperor. Tang Ao also instantly noticed the change of Tang you, and quickly scanned Tang you with Tianji pupil.


    After feeling Tang Ao''s breath without any Youlong emperor''s breath, Tang Ao just put down his heart. Tang aogang was a little worried. Youlong emperor left behind in the ice pool and seized Tang you when he gathered his body. Now it seems that Tang aoduo worry, you long emperor did not seem to think of this layer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C720

    What Tang Ao didn''t know was that the Youlong Emperor didn''t think of this layer, nor did he lack such ability. Instead, he was too conceited to use such means. If you long emperor wants to come, no matter who comes here, he can succeed in seizing the house. Then he turned his body into a dragon in the ice pool, and his plan was successful.


    However, what you long Emperor didn''t expect was that because Tang Ao had such treasures as chaotic LiuMang realm and Yuanshi shengtiangong, he not only failed to seize the house, but also was killed by Tang Ao. So the ice pool he left behind is naturally cheaper for Tang you. After all the Dragon Qi in the ice pool is absorbed, Tang you''s body appears beside Tang Ao.


    "Master..." After accepting the inheritance of Youlong emperor, Tang you also became the appearance of Youlong emperor. Although his intelligence was still very low, he could barely speak.


    Tang Ao patted Tang you on the shoulder: "call me big brother later, you still have a second sister named Tang Huoer. After leaving the snow field, I will introduce you to know."


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Tang you nodded.


    "By the way, elder Shennong said that the Youlong emperor left a trace of Youlong emperor Qi here, but my Tianji Tong didn''t find any Youlong Di Qi here. Do you know where the Youlong emperor Qi is


    Tang you refers to the throne of Youlong emperor not long ago.


    "Are you under the throne? Can you take it out? "


    "Yes..." With that, Tang you walked to the throne of Youlong emperor. Then Tang you blows out a fist, and an ice dragon shadow blows on the throne of Youlong emperor. "Bang" the throne of Youlong emperor was blasted to pieces by Tang you, and a group of horrible and abnormal breath was also suspended in the air. From this group of breath, Tang Ao felt a deep threat. It''s as if the breath would blow itself to pieces.


    In Tang Ao exclamation, Tang you put his hand on this group of jade white terror breath, and then this group of breath slowly flowed into Tang you''s body. Tang Ao is relieved to see Tang you take away the spirit of Youlong emperor. Tang aogang is worried that he has worked so hard to find Youlong Di Qi, but he can''t use it. It will be too painful.


    In Tang Yougang just a punch, Tang Ao also felt that Tang you''s strength and himself have been infinitely close to the realm of life and death. As long as we find the right place to close our doors and realize it, breaking through the life and death situation is a sure thing. If Tang Ao has nothing to do, he can close down here for a while, but now Tang Ao must take Shennong grass back as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to collect the bill." After Tang Ao said to Tang you, he would break through the ice palace and return to the snow field. However, Tang you held Tang Ao and pointed to a direction. Tang Ao followed the direction of Tang you, but Tang Ao didn''t find anything.


    "What''s there?" Tang Ao asked.


    Tang you nodded, but because of his low intelligence, Tang you couldn''t explain what was there.


    In line with the trust of Tang you, Tang Ao still runs Tianji Tong to sweep the past. But even under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, Tang Ao did not find anything in that ice wall. "Since there is something there, let''s go and have a look." Tang Ao said, alert to that piece of ice wall walked past.


    You long emperor can leave a dark dragon emperor gas under the throne, who can guarantee that you long emperor will not leave a Youlong emperor gas behind the ice wall. If this you Dragon Emperor Qi is opened to trigger, Tang Ao will die unjustly. But Tang Ao observed the ice wall for a long time, and found no danger. Tang you don''t know what Tang Ao is looking at. With a wave of his hand, the ice wall opens towards both sides. When he sees something in the ice wall, Tang Ao takes a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C721

    There is no danger in Tang Ao''s imagination behind this ice wall. Behind the ice wall, there is a huge space. In this space, there are mountains of lower grade spirit stones and some middle grade spirit stones. And this is not the reason for Tang Ao''s surprise. The reason for Tang Ao''s surprise is that these inferior spirit stones and middle grade spirit stones are randomly piled up in the corner like garbage.


    Tang Ao sweeps with his soul power. There are 80 million lower grade spirit stones here, and even 10 million middle grade spirit stones. In addition to the lower grade spirit stone and the middle grade spirit stone, Tang Ao also swept to a pile of neatly placed boxes. All of these boxes are filled with high-quality spirit stones. Tang Ao counted, compared with the lower grade spirit stone and the middle grade spirit stone, the number of top grade spirit stone is much less. Although the top-grade spirit stone is only 5 million, it is also the most top-grade spirit stone that Tang Ao has seen so far.


    Tang Ao in his previous life, as a top nine level star state, accumulated only 3 million top-grade spirit stones over the years. Of course, this is only based on the spirit stone. If other treasures are included, Tang Ao still has a small fortune. In addition to the spirit stones piled into mountains, there are many spirit grass. But to Tang Ao''s disappointment, the grade of these spirit grass is not high, and the highest grade spirit grass is only level seven spirit grass, and the number is not large.


    The first to fifth level spirit grass is also scattered on the ground like garbage. The number of level six spirit grass is more than that of level seven spirit grass, but it can''t hide much. As soon as Tang Ao Wei thought about it, the relics of Shennong emperor must have been looted by Youlong emperor. As for the high-level spirit grass in the heritage sites, all of them were used by Youlong emperor to shape the body.


    And these low-level spirit grass you long emperor can''t see, so all of them are thrown here like garbage. Thinking of Shennong emperor''s inheritance being looted by Youlong emperor, Tang Ao''s soul power immediately searches in this ice room. Soon Tang Ao found a jade bamboo slip, which was very important to Tang Ao, because it was the second volume of the jade slips inherited by Emperor Shennong''s Dan Road, recording the content of the seven grade Dan king to the nine grade Dan emperor.


    In addition to these things, Tang Ao also found a lot of refining materials. These refining utensils are not of high grade. They should be used by Youlong emperor. But for Tang Ao now, these spiritual materials are also treasures. Looking at so many things, Tang Ao is a bit puzzled, because Tang Ao''s storage ring space is limited, he can''t carry so many treasures.


    "There are many good things here. Unfortunately, the space of my storage ring is limited, so I can''t take so many things away. Do you know if Youlong emperor has any treasures Tang Ao does not know if Tang you can understand, but still asked.


    After Tang Ao inquires, Tang you points to the chaotic six mans state on Tang Ao''s neck.


    "Do you mean the six mansions of chaos can store things?" Tang Ao asked.


    Tang you definitely nodded. He inherited the inheritance of Youlong emperor and the memory information of Youlong emperor. From the memory information of Youlong emperor, Tang you knows that the chaotic LiuMang state on Tang Ao''s neck can store things, and the space of chaotic LiuMang state seems to be very large.


    It''s not a day or two for Tang Ao to get chaos six mans state, but Tang Ao still doesn''t know that chaotic six mans state can store things. Think of here, Tang Ao simply try. Although Tang Ao''s soul power is a volume, the inferior spirit stone piled up in front of Tang Ao''s eyes is sent to the chaotic six mans state by Tang Ao.


    At the same time, Tang Ao''s soul power also went into the chaotic six mans realm. He was shocked to find that the space in the chaotic six mans realm was just too large, just as the space of the chaotic six mans realm itself was an independent world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C722

    The most shocking thing for Tang Ao is that Tang Ao sees stars all over the sky in the space of chaotic six mansions, and also sees some low-level spirit grass. Most of them are only grade one, and many of them are not even grade one. Tang Ao has seen many treasures, but Tang Ao has never seen such treasures.


    In Tang Ao''s cognition, there is no way to store living things in stored treasures. But now in this chaotic space, not only life appears, but also life grows in this special space. In Tang Ao is still shaking, Tang Ao''s knowledge of the sea suddenly burst into pain. Tang Ao in the heart is startled, hastily the soul strength retreats.


    In such a short time, Tang Ao''s soul power was exhausted. Tang Ao doesn''t understand what this is about, but Tang Ao guesses that it should be due to some special reason. The space of chaotic six mans state is not perfect, so in the space of chaotic six mans state, the speed of soul power passing is a little fast. But Tang Ao doesn''t care. Tang Ao is not in a hurry to put living things in the space of chaotic six mans realm. As long as there is enough space for Tang Ao to store things in chaos six mans state.


    After recovering his soul power, Tang Ao put all the materials of refining utensils, martial arts, jade slips, spirit grass, all kinds of things in the huge ice room into the space of chaotic six mans realm. There was no way to store these things. Tang Ao had to screen them, but now Tang Ao has no need to screen them. It''s right to leave all the things here in the air.


    Many of the things here are rubbish to the strong people of Youlong emperor''s level. But for Tang Ao, a martial artist in the spirit sea realm, the things in this ice room are all good things. In less than half an hour, Tang Ao removed the treasures in this huge ice room. After moving all these treasures, Tang Ao is very satisfied and looks at Tang you, "is there anything else here?"


    Tang Youxian shakes his head, and then he doesn''t know what he thinks. He brings Tang Ao to the other side of the ice room. After coming here, Tang is proud of the operation of the Tianji pupil subconsciously. This time Tang Ao finally saw what was behind the ice wall. There was a transmission array behind the ice wall. "Where does this teleportation array lead to?"


    Hearing Tang Ao''s question, Tang you shakes his head.


    Don''t know when you see Tang you. After a moment, Tang Ao takes out a lower level spirit tool. After marking the lower level spirit tool, Tang Ao throws the lower level spirit tool onto the transmission array, and then inspires the transmission array. The transmission array rolls up a white light, and the lower spirit tools on the transmission array disappear.


    After a while, Tang Ao''s face is happy. Although Tang Ao can''t clearly feel where the lower level spirit tool has been sent, Tang Ao can still feel that the general location of this lower level spirit tool seems to be on the snow field. Thinking of this, Tang Ao takes Tang you to the transmission array, and then inspires the transmission array.


    Although Tang Ao has made great progress in strength, it still takes a lot of energy to go back to the snowfield from here. Now that there is a direct transmission array on the snowfield, Tang Ao will not miss it. Transmission array on a white light flashing, Tang Ao and Tang you are rolled up. Then a slight dizziness came, and soon Tang Ao fell to the ground.


    Fell to the ground in an instant, Tang Ao will be the first holy bow out of the sky, vigilant with soul power to look around a circle. Tang Ao suffered a great loss in the inheritance of Youlong emperor, and Tang Ao became more cautious. Since he was the top nine level martial artist in xingjijing, Tang Ao did things at will before. But now Tang Ao knows that he is not once a strong star pole state, and cultivating to the star pole state is only a stage of the slow martial road journey, not the end point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C723

    Tang Ao glances around and finds that he and Tang you are in the middle of a mountain. "Is there anything special here?" Tang you inherited the inheritance of Youlong emperor, and here is the transmission array arranged by Youlong emperor, so Tang Ao also inquired at will. Tang you shakes his head, obviously this is a simple transmission array.


    "In that case, let''s just get out of here." Tang Ao said, directly broke through a mountain wall and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Distance Tang Ao two people not far from the place, Yan Yan and others and Wu Ke confrontation. Although there are many people here, most of them are only one or two levels of Linghai realm, and only Fengling is the strength of five layers of Linghai realm. But in the face of such an opponent as Wu Ke, in addition to the peak of the nine layers of Linghai realm, other people really can''t help.


    "Wind bell, you go, I''ll hold him." Yan Yan said and will be covered with a golden vein of stone to wind chime: "this stone is broken jade crystal, I have no chance to use, you give him to Tang Ao."


    Yan Yan said, the rest of the people immediately said: "brother Yan, to walk together."


    "No, we don''t want to stay here and influence elder brother Yan. We disperse and flee." Compared with others, Fengling is much more rational. How strong is Wu Ke? Fengling has seen it. All the people left here are not enough for Wu Ke to kill, and all of them will let Yan Yan tie his hands and feet, so that he can''t play his combat effectiveness.


    "Yan Yan, I''ll keep this stone for you. If you haven''t been to your old place three days later, I''ll give it to Tang Ao and ask him to avenge you." Wind bell finished, silver teeth clenched to a direction to escape. Seeing someone running away, Wu Ke did not hesitate to blow out a fist, but was blocked by Yan Yan''s nine Yin broken bone ruler.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao has been on the snow field for several hours. At this time, there is no snow monster or storm cyclone, but there is no bloody smell in the air. Tang Ao''s time in the snow field is not short, but now this area, Tang Ao has never been to this area before. Tang Ao''s soul power swept out, but Tang Ao extended the soul power to the limit, and still nothing was found.


    Tang Ao is thinking about which direction to go, Tang you suddenly patted him, and then Tang you pointed to the void. As soon as Tang Ao looks up, he can see the space in the air. There is a trace of crack. Tang Ao instantly understood that this must be the weakest place in the snow field, and the transmission array of Youlong emperor was built here, which is probably the reason.


    If Tang Ao wants to, Tang Ao can now let Tang you inspire you Dragon Emperor Qi to break through the space barrier here, and then leave the snow field. But Tang Ao thinks of Xia Qianyu. Other people don''t care. Xia Xianyu Tang Ao must take it with him. "Let''s go. Let''s go to find younger martial sister Xia first." Tang Ao finish saying, take the lead to fly to a direction.


    In this area from the future, Tang Ao does not know where to go is the right direction. The reason why Tang Ao flies in this direction now is because Tang Ao feels that the smell of blood on the snow field is coming in this direction. After Tang Ao and Tang you fly for a distance, they see an acquaintance.


    At the moment, the wind chime''s breath is very disordered and seems to be seriously injured. Tang Ao body shape a flash came to the wind bell side, and wind chime in see Tang Ao, a sigh of relief, and then fainted in the past. Tang Ao''s soul power immediately starts, but Tang Ao doesn''t find anyone who pursues Fengling. "Tang you, take her with me."


    Although the friendship is not deep, Tang Ao still decided to save the wind chime. Tang Ao remembers that Fengling and Yanyan are inseparable. Now that Fengling is injured, it is mostly something happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C724

    In the underground cave, Tang Ao took out several healing pills to wind chime. These pills are the six grade elixir refined by Tang Ao not long ago, and the effect is excellent. After taking Tang Ao''s pills, Fengling''s face immediately became ruddy. The original disordered breath on the body has also become recuperated. Tang Fengling''s life will be improved if she is cured.


    However, although it is convenient to use, it is not suitable. Because when Tang Ao uses jade bone vitality to heal others, the inside and outside of the other party will be clear at a glance in Tang Ao''s soul power perception. When Tang Ao couldn''t make alchemy before, he could only use jade bone to save his soul. Now, after Tang Ao can refine alchemy, he can''t be like before.


    After taking Tang Ao''s healing pills, Fengling soon woke up. After the wind bell wakes up, he sees Tang Ao on one side: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I beg you to save Yan Yan, Yan Yan Yan is dragged by Wu Ke."


    "Yan Yan was dragged by Wu Ke. Where is he?" Tang Ao is now fighting for strength, and Tang you is helping him. He is looking for a few odds and ends in Tianyang mainland to collect money.


    But the wind chime seems to think of something, look gloomy down. "It''s too late. Yan Yan said that if he can''t get away for an hour, he will let me hide in the ice and snow under the ground. Now three hours have passed... "


    Tang Ao understands the meaning of wind chime, and Yan Yan''s ability. If Yan Yan wants to escape, Wu Ke is absolutely unable to catch up with Yan Yan. But if Yan Yan wanted to block Wu Ke for an hour, it would be unrealistic.


    "By the way, senior brother Tang Ao, Yan Yan asked me to give you this stone." Fengling said and handed a jade box to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao results jade box moment, the body is a tremor. There seems to be something in the jade box that resonates with the hidden jade in his stone. Tang Ao was surprised and opened the jade box. There is a jade white stone lying quietly in the jade box. The stone is covered with some golden veins and is suffused with soft light.


    Tang Ao will pick up the stone, Yan Yan''s voice was passed to Tang ao''er. "Tang Ao, this stone is called broken jade crystal. The hidden jade body in our stone is a kind of unawakened constitution. Once the hidden jade body in the stone awakens, it will become more terrifying. Broken jade crystal is the treasure of hidden jade body in awakening stone. I didn''t expect that the broken jade crystal that I had worked so hard to find was finally cheaper for you. Ha ha ha... "


    "Younger martial sister Fengling, how did this broken jade crystal come from?" Although Tang Ao''s face is calm now, it has set off a storm in his heart. As the owner of hidden jade body in stone, Tang Ao naturally knows how to break jade crystal. Tang Aoyuan thought that the broken jade crystal was deliberately invented by someone with a mind. It is only now that Tang Ao knows that the broken jade crystal really exists.


    "Elder martial brother Yanyan sensed the broken jade crystal on the snow field, so he wanted to break through the life and death situation with the help of broken jade crystal. Then he took us to leave the snow field from a space crack in the snow field, but he had not yet had time to refine the broken jade crystal..."


    Tang Ao understood that, the snow field space broken place, he was not the only one to know, before himself, Yan Yan found out. However, Tang Ao shook his head. Even if Yan Yan broke through the realm of life and death and had the artifact of nine Yin and broken bones, Yan Yan couldn''t break through the barrier of space.


    "Younger martial sister Fengling, this broken jade crystal is very useful to me. I will take it. I will avenge Yan Yan''s revenge. In addition, younger martial sister Fengling has any news about Xia Qianyu, my junior sister. "


    Wind bell shook his head and told Tang Ao what happened during this period of time. Tang Ao also secretly surprised after hearing this. Tang Ao didn''t expect Murong Xiao several people to join hands to kill Baifeng, a martial arts man in Tianyang land.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C725

    "So, after killing Baifeng, you are separated?" For Murong Xiao several people can kill Baifeng, although in unexpected, to also in reason.


    "Yes, Murong Xiao had already broken through the realm of life and death. Yan Yan said that if Murong Xiao did his best, Fang Hongjian and the others would not die. After Fang hung Chien''s death, it was impossible for the rest of the people to try to deal with the warriors in Tianyang. It was also at this time that Yan Yan knew the news of breaking jade crystal. Therefore, Yan Yan plans to use the broken jade crystal to break through to the realm of life and death, and then find a way out. "


    Tang Ao sighed after hearing it, "younger martial sister Fengling, let''s go to see brother Yan."


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Fengling said in a hurry: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I can''t go now. Even if we want to go, we will have to wait for you to refine the broken jade crystal and break through the realm of life and death


    Tang Ao shook his head: "even if there is a broken jade crystal, I can''t break through to life and death in a short time. And now I''m not afraid of life and death warriors, you lead the way. "


    Wind bell heart than Tang Ao want to go back, hear Tang Ao words, wind bell nodded, immediately ran out of the snow, to a direction. Tang Ao and Tang you also closely follow the wind chime, fly to the distance.


    After flying for half an hour, Tang Ao motioned for the wind chime to stop. Wu Ke has appeared in the soul power range of Tang Ao, Tang Ao also saw Yan Yan, but Yan Yan Yan has obviously fallen for a long time. When Tang Ao saw Wu Ke, Wu Ke also found Tang Ao. At the moment of seeing Tang Ao, Wu Ke turned into a shadow and rushed over. Tang Ao Cai is his target. He has been thinking about Tang Ao for a long time.


    "Good boy, I let you escape last time. You can''t escape this time. Hand over the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong as soon as possible, and I''ll give you a happy one. " Although Tang Ao''s strength rose to the top of the nine levels of Linghai realm, Wu Ke did not put Tang Ao in his eyes. In Wu Ke''s view, under the life and death situation, are mole ants. As for why Baifeng was killed by Murong Xiao, it was because Baifeng was too useless.


    Hearing Wu Ke''s words, Tang Ao said indifferently: "you can rest assured, I won''t let you die too comfortable." At the moment, Yan Yan knelt on one knee and stood upright on the snow plain. But Tang Ao''s soul just swept Yan Yan, Tang Ao already knew that Yan Yan''s bones had been broken by Wu Ke Cun Cun.


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t seen such a rampant mole ant, let me see what progress you have made in this period of time!" Wu Ke said, a fist toward Tang Ao Bang over. The fist hasn''t been blasted on Tang Ao''s body, but the fist style has already blown from Tang Ao''s face like a steel knife. The wind of fists is sharp and blows in the air. This fist seems to kill Tang Ao.


    In the face of Wu Ke''s ferocious fist, Tang Ao stepped out one step, fighting the holy bone and soul instantly attached to the body, and then Tang Ao also used his whole body''s spiritual power to blow out a fist. See Tang Ao not avoid not to let a blow out, wind chime was shocked. Wu Ke is already a strong man in the two levels of life and death. How strong is Tang Ao? Is he still in the state of life and death?


    In the face of Wu Ke''s all-out fist, if Tang Ao dodges, he still has a chance to fight back. But now Tang Ao has a hard fight with Wu Ke, where does Tang Ao have a chance to live. Because the wind chime is only the strength of the five layers of Linghai realm, it is too late to stop the wind chime.


    Just now, seeing Tang Ao''s vow, Fengling thought that Tang Ao had any way to deal with Wu Ke. Now, seeing Tang Ao so reckless, Fengling regretted. She was not afraid to die, but she did not want to die like this. At least she can''t die until she gets revenge for Yan Yan. But because of Tang Ao''s recklessness, she has no chance to avenge Yan Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C726

    Wu Ke didn''t expect that Tang Ao would dare to fight against himself. In Wu Ke''s mind, Tang Ao was very cunning and could escape. Therefore, Wu Ke felt that Tang aogang was deliberately provoking him and wanted to escape. In this way, even if Wu Ke can catch Tang Ao, it will take some time. But let Wu Ke did not expect is, Tang Ao actually dare and oneself on a fist.


    This time, Wu Ke''s strength can only be ranked fourth. But even the most powerful Chu Feiyu did not have the qualification to fight against him. So now in Wu Ke''s eyes, Tang Ao has become a dead man. As for the two people behind Tang Ao, Wu Ke did not take a look from the beginning to the end. Under the circumstance of life and death, they are all ants! No matter how fierce the ants are, he can crush them to death.


    "Bang" Wu Ke and Tang Ao''s fists met together, and a violent spirit power bombarded out from before. The wind chime behind Tang Ao was shocked by the air wave and flew out, and the ice and snow around him were flying all over the sky under this fist. In the imagination, Tang Ao is not killed by Wu Ke. In Wu Ke''s stupefied mind, Tang Ao raises his right leg and kicks Wu Ke to the snow mountain behind him.


    The snow and ice on the snow mountain rolled down, burying Wu Ke''s body shape. Tang Ao reached out and patted the dust on his shoes and looked at the snow without expression. Now Tang Ao is aware of the gap between himself and the warrior of life and death. Because of the hidden jade body in the stone, Tang Ao''s spiritual power is more pure and powerful than that of the warrior of life and death. Compared with the martial arts of life and death, Tang Ao is only the spiritual power refined in his body, which is not as powerful as the warrior of life and death.


    See Tang Ao a face-to-face will Wuke fly, Fengling surprise. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, you are already a warrior in life and death?"


    "No, he is not a warrior of life and death, but he is the most powerful mole ant I have ever seen!" Wu Ke opened the ice and snow on his body and said in a cold voice.


    In the face of Wu Ke''s provocation, Tang Ao is not moved. Just called out the seven green lotus of Qinglian sword soul, and then the blue lotus turned into seven green lotus swords circling behind Tang Ao.


    "Ants, die!" Wu Ke roared and turned into a shadow. He rushed to Tang Ao. Tang Ao does not wait for Wu Ke to approach, and the seven green lotus swords are shot immediately. In the face of the seven green streamers, Wu Ke also quickly blew out the shadow of seven fists and flew all the green lotus swords back. But without waiting for Wu Ke to move again, a long gun has been like a crafty serpent, which is the soul of Tang Ao''s hundred battles spear.


    Wu Ke''s fist blows away the soul of the hundred battle spear, and he punches Tang Ao fiercely on his head. This blow carries the momentum of rushing thunder. One blow seems to turn everything into nothingness. Wu Ke''s first punch, Tang Ao has been hard next. But Wu Ke''s this fist, Tang Ao has no hard to connect the plan.


    Tang Ao just left a retreat, Wu Ke face is a joy. Later, Wu Ke had a blow to Tang Ao''s head. Wu Ke did not hesitate to blow on the snow.


    Wu Ke''s fist blows down, and the snow immediately booms and rumbles, and the violent shock waves scatter in all directions. Tang Ao is bombarded by a furious spirit power and flies out in an instant. After Tang Ao flies out, Wu Ke immediately wants to pursue. But just as Wu Ke was in the air, he felt an unprecedented danger.


    Also in this moment, Wu Ke saw Tang Ao in the air with a long bow in his hand. At the moment, Tang Ao is stretching his bow to shoot an arrow at him. The bow Wu Ke knew was the original holy bow he had been dreaming of. After seeing Tang Ao take out the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty, Wu Ke is shocked and quickly takes out a square handle hammer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C727

    "Whew, whew!" The sound of three broken winds cut through the air and shot into a line of chaowuke. Wu Ke did not dare to be careless. He swung the square handle Warhammer to three Xuantian arrows.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Three muffled sound came, Wu Ke was shot upside down by Tang Ao shoot, smashing the top of the three snow mountains into pieces. After blocking three Xuantian arrows in succession, Wu Ke''s tiger mouth was cracked, but Wu Ke''s eyes were more excited. For Wu Ke, the stronger the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, the better, because after a while, the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong will be his.


    Tang Ao naturally saw the greed in Wu Ke''s eyes, but Tang Ao shook his head. Greed is OK, but it needs corresponding strength. Wu Ke''s two levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death, Tang Ao can fight with him half a dozen times without using the original holy bow. After Tang Ao used Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, he had no chance.


    Wu Ke has rich experience in fighting, which should be thought of. But at the moment, Wu Ke''s eyes are only Yuanshi Shengtian bow, even the danger is not aware. If Wu Ke escapes now, Wu Ke can still escape. But Tang Ao is not ready to give him a chance to go.


    "Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong is not something that a mole ant like you can have. Die for me." Wu Ke clenched the hammer in both hands and rushed to Tang Ao again.


    Tang Ao was constantly infused with spiritual power into the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, which also condensed a Xuan Tian arrow at the speed visible to the naked eye. This Xuantian arrow has a kind of atmosphere of violent destruction. Everything in front of it will be crushed by him.


    Feeling the fury of Xuantian arrow, Wu Ke also instantly sober up. At this moment, Wu Ke wants to leave. But when he moved his body, he found a strong air machine had locked him in, as if he had to move, and he would soon be broken to pieces. Wu Ke never felt that death was so close to him, and he also knew that the Qi mechanism that locked him was caused by the original holy heavenly bow.


    "Don Ao, you can''t kill me. I''m the young master of Shenwu hall in Tianyang continent. If you kill me, you will never die! Ha ha ha Do you dare to kill me? What if you have Yuanshi Shengtian Gong Wu Ke finished, sneering at Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao did not speak, nor any action. Tang Ao is now in a mysterious state. Around Tang Ao, there are hundreds of millions of them. The original holy bow in Tang Ao''s hands is constantly absorbing power from the hundreds of millions of stars. This force is so vast that it seems to tear heaven and earth apart.


    In this vast force, Wu Ke is like a wisp of dust. Tang Ao has a feeling in his heart. It''s too wasteful to kill a grain of dust with such power. Only waste, but Tang Ao is now on the arrow, had to send. So Tang Ao finally let go of his hand and shot the Xuantian arrow.


    In Wu Ke''s disbelief eyes, a meteor like plume arrow cuts through the sky. The speed of this feather arrow is extremely slow, so slow that it seems that only one step can avoid it. But his legs are like lead, and he can''t move a step. When the arrow passed through Wu Ke''s eyebrows, Wu Ke saw a vast star. In this vast starry sky, he Wuke is a tiny dust.


    "Bang!" In mid air, Wuke exploded into a cloud of blood fog. More than ten snow mountains behind Wu Ke were also smashed by the powerful force of Xuantian arrow. Tang Ao body shape flash, came to Tang you and wind chime side. Although Tang Ao is looking forward to Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, Tang Ao didn''t expect that Yuanshi Shengtian Gong was so powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C728

    Tang Ao hand a move, will Wu Ke''s storage ring. If it''s outside, a life and death warrior''s storage ring may have nothing. However, there are too many good things in the secret place of the Ming emperor. Even if it is the storage ring of a warrior in the Linghai realm, there may be crazy treasures. So Tang Ao put away Wu Ke''s storage ring without any politeness.


    Tang Ao killed Wu Ke, Fengling put Yan Yan''s body away. The wind bell bowed to Tang Ao and gave a gift: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, next I will not act with you."


    Tang Ao nodded: "younger martial sister Fengling, wait for me near the space crack. When I find Xia Qianyu, we will leave from the space crack." Fengling nodded, even if Tang Ao did not say, Fengling also wanted to go there.


    After the wind bell leaves, Tang Ao and Tang you continue on their way. After Tang Ao killed Wu Ke, Wu Ke''s square handle Warhammer fell into Tang you''s hands. Tang you is very satisfied with this weapon. Along the way, Tang you swung the square handle Warhammer roundly. The place where Tang you passed was a mess. Whether it is ice trees or boulders, they are all blasted into pieces by Tang you.


    It''s very dangerous to make such a big noise in the snow field. But Tang Ao doesn''t care, although Tang Ao is looking for Xia Qianyu now. But if we can bring in all the pieces of Tianyang and kill them, there will be no problem. In Tang Ao two people and walked for a while, Tang Ao''s soul power swept to two acquaintances.


    Not far from Tang Ao, Lin Yutan and Shi Hongyi are struggling with a warrior in black. Tang Ao, a martial man in black, is the ink bone among the five strong people in Tianyang.


    In addition to the battle circle of the three men, there are still many fighters who have suffered heavy losses. Not far away, the body of Eagle nine leans on a huge stone. The three men in the battle also noticed the arrival of Tang Ao and the two. After seeing Tang Ao, Lin Yutan was very happy. "Brother Tang Ao, come and help


    "Good to say!" Although Tang Ao is 100% sure that he can kill Mo Gu, Lin Yutan and Shi Hongyi are helping him. Naturally, he needs to save some energy. But Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul has not yet bombarded to the ink bone, a black mist on the black bone appears, and the man disappears. Tang Ao didn''t expect that the ink bone was so cowardly. When he saw himself and Tang you coming, he ran away with his secret arts.


    In fact, this can not blame Mo Gu. Since Bai Feng''s death, Mo Gu has known that the warriors in xuanhuang have the means to kill those in the life and death environment. So after seeing Tang Ao''s pledge, Mo Gu worried that other experts in xuanhuang land were also nearby, so he did not hesitate to use the secret arts to escape.


    After Mo Gu escapes, Tang Ao also comes to Shi Hongyi and Lin Yutan. "Brother Lin, can you see my younger martial sister Xia Xianyu?" Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Lin Yutan''s face changed, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Tang Ao saw Lin Yutan''s face change, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Then Tang Ao looked at Shi Hongyi: "Hongyi, do you know the whereabouts of my junior sister Xia Xianyu?"


    Shi Hong touched his head, then sighed and said, "master Xia Shi has gone to the Western Paradise. Elder martial brother Tang Ao is sorry." As soon as Shi Hong finished, he blew the ice and snow behind him. A cave also immediately exposed, and then Tang Ao saw a piece of ice in the cave. And in the ice, it''s just the ice that seals Xia Qianyu. Tang Ao resisted the impulse of breaking the ice with a fist and came to Xia Qianyu.


    Tang Ao notes that Xia Qianyu''s storage ring has disappeared, and the Taiqing xuanjing is not on her body. At the same time, Tang Ao doesn''t feel the smell of peach blossom. Tang Ao took a deep breath and tried to make himself calm. However, Tang Ao''s murderous spirit was still scattered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C729

    Feel Tang Ao scattered and open to kill, Lin Yutan and Shi Hongyi subconsciously step back. They are sure that Tang Ao has not yet broken through the realm of life and death, but under Tang Ao''s killing intention, they actually have a feeling of extraordinary depression. Looked at two people one eye, Tang Ao voice does not take any emotion to say: "who did it?"


    Things have come to this point, Lin Yutan also did not continue to hide Tang Ao. "Brother Tang Ao, I''ll tell you the truth. Murong Xiao coveted the Taiqing xuanjing on Xia Xianyu''s younger martial sister. Shi Hongyi and I, along with Yingjiu Road, found the remains of Xia Xianyu in the snow cave. But when we found her, Taiqing xuanjing and peach blossom fire were no longer on Xia Xianyu''s younger martial sister, and her fatal wound was also caused by Xiaoyao Dao. "


    "Murong Xiao, where is it?" Tang Ao''s look is very indifferent, but Tang Ao''s eyes are full of killing intention. Tang Ao has not had such a strong intention to kill a person for a long time.


    Shi Hongyi still has a good impression on Tang Ao, so when he heard that Tang Ao wanted to revenge on Murong Xiao, he immediately dissuaded him and said, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, Murong Xiao is already a top level expert in life and death. Before we parted, he and Wu Ke of Tianyang mainland fought for 30 rounds, all without a final result. If you want revenge, you''d better wait until you break through the life and death situation. "


    Tang Ao didn''t listen to Shi Hongyi''s advice, but asked Lin Yutan again: "younger martial brother Lin, where Murong Xiao is, do you know?"


    Seeing Tang Aotie, Lin Yutan wanted to find murongxiao to avenge him. Instead of persuading him, he simply said, "there is a nine grade magic weapon named Xuanwu seal in the north area of the snow plain. Someone has seen Murong Xiao in the north area of the snow plain. It is very likely that he went for the Xuanwu seal. "


    "Thank you for telling me, younger martial brother Lin. if you don''t have anything else, you can think of this crack waiting for me." After that, Tang Ao gives Lin Yutan the location of a crack in the snow field. Then Tang Ao goes to Xia Qianyu and puts Xia Qianyu into the chaos of six mansions.


    In the northern part of the snow plain, Tang Ao has come several times. Before, he was with Xia Qianyu. But this time, Xia Qianyu and he are separated. Suddenly, Tang Ao thought of a thing. Xia Qianyu is a disciple of Taiqing gate, but there is a secret skill in Taiqing gate called Taiqing secret formula. This secret skill can keep the cost of life to a minimum, so as to maintain life.


    Think of here, Tang Ao heart read a move, ice sealed summer shallow feather of Xuan ice was taken out by Tang Ao. Under Tang Ao''s soul power perception, Xia Qianyu is indeed silent. However, under the inspection of Tang Ao with Tianji pupil, there is a trace of vitality in Xia Qianyu''s elixir field, which condenses Xia Qianyu''s soul, so that Xia Qianyu''s soul will not collapse.


    Seeing this, Tang Ao was overjoyed. Then Tang Ao split his life soul to Xia Qianyu without thinking. Tang Ao is not familiar with the secret art of maintaining the vitality of Taiqing gate. Therefore, to save Xia Qianyu, it is necessary to send Xia Qianyu back to Taiqing gate. After learning that Xia Qianyu is still saved, Tang Ao is in a better mood. At the same time, Tang Ao also remembered the words of Shi Hongyi not long ago. Not long ago, Murong Xiao and Wu Ke fought for 30 rounds, but they were still unbeaten!


    But Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to listen, and now Tang Ao doesn''t care. Murong Xiao and Wu Ke fight each other for 30 rounds, but they have not used ten rounds to kill Wu Ke. Now although know Xia Qianyu is still saved, Tang Ao still wants to kill Murong Xiao. Facing the situation of life and death in Tianyang mainland, all of us share a common hatred for the enemy, but Murong Xiao is playing his own people''s mind at this time. Such a scum, Tang Ao do not kill him are difficult to solve the hate in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C730

    A breeze came out of the snow field, blowing Tang Ao''s clothes and robes. Tang Ao has come to the northern region of the snow plain for three days. In these three days, under the separate search of Tang Ao and Tang you, they do not find Murong Xiao. If today can not find Murong Xiao, Tang Ao can only go to the space cracks in the snow field.


    Now Shennong grass has been obtained, and the way to leave the snow field is also available. Su Ning has the last seven days left. Tang Ao dare not delay. Even if there are Shennong relics, they are still in the secret place of the Ming emperor. As long as the underworld is not over, Murong Xiao will not be able to run away. Tang Ao thinks for a moment and sends a message to Tang you. The ice and snow in the snow plain will suppress soul power. If Murong Xiao sincerely wants to hide, Tang Ao can''t find Murong Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cave in the snow plain, Murong Xiao''s breath is disordered, and his body is covered with blood, and the whole person is in a mess. After killing Baifeng, fighting Wu Ke and fighting with Mo Gu, Murong Xiao no longer puts the life and death situation of Tianyang land in the eyes of martial arts. In Murong Xiao''s opinion, the life and death situation of Tianyang mainland is not strong, just because of the large number of people.


    So Murong Xiao began to wantonly search for treasures on the snow plain. At the moment, Murong Xiao not only put Xia Qianyu''s Taiqing Xuan mirror, but also put a gold seal. This gold seal is the Xuanwu seal of Jiupin Shenbing. Murong Xiao almost gave up half his life for the Xuanwu seal. In Murong Xiao wants to come, the life and death situation of the land of Tianyang is just like that. But after meeting that woman, if it was not for him to see the opportunity to use the space blood to escape, he died in the hands of that woman.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Ao sends out a message, Tang you soon comes to Tang Ao in this direction. But Tang you didn''t come to Tang Ao by himself. To be exact, he was chased and killed to escape. Tang Ao shakes his head helplessly when he sees the embarrassed Tang you. He inherits the inheritance of Youlong emperor. Now that he is chased everywhere by a woman, he is also a disgrace to Youlong emperor.


    Tang you has not yet come to Tang Ao, Tang Ao passed a message of escape. Tang Ao a Leng, Tang you in the face of Wu Ke are a pair of eager to try the appearance of it, how now facing a life and death situation, a layer of women scared into this appearance. After the woman approached, Tang Ao also recognized the girl.


    Tianyang is one of the five strong life and death situations in mainland China, and the only woman among them. If Tang Ao remembers well, this woman seems to be called Kong nianfei. "Tang you back, I''ll fight her!" Tang Ao gives way to Tang you who escaped. Then he steps out. With a flash of gold on his body, the soul of the fighting holy bone is summoned in an instant, and a blow with the momentum of running thunder suddenly blows out.


    Kong nianfei sees Tang Ao''s powerful fist but doesn''t care. She just lifts her jade hand and pushes it out. A golden fist and a jade crystal palm print collide together. In the moment of fist and palm collision, Tang Ao''s throat is sweet, and he flies backward by the powerful force. After forcing down the blood of the throat, Tang Ao also stabilized his body shape with the help of Tang you.


    "How wonderful!" Tang Ao looks at the sky like a Moon Palace fairy and a princess in the sky. He is surprised in his heart.


    Seeing that Tang Ao can take her face to face, Kong nianfei''s peerless face also slightly fluctuates for a while, but soon she looks at Tang Ao with cold eyes.


    Although Kong nianfei''s eyes are cold, there seems to be water flowing in her bright cut pupil, which matches her delicate face. Tang Ao can''t help sighing: "Tang you, this girl is really a disaster." Tang Ao finished, Tang Youshen thought it was and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C731

    Tang Ao''s voice is not big, but the soul power of empty Nian imperial concubine has always covered the surrounding area, naturally also heard Tang Ao''s words. Hearing Tang Ao''s evaluation of himself, Kong nianfei is not angry, but she smiles at Tang Ao Ying Ying Ying: "thank you for your evaluation." Finish empty read imperial concubine instantly 16 palms push out, 16 jade color crystal clear handprint also immediately to Tang Ao crush and come.


    Feeling the power of konian imperial concubine''s jade palm, Tang Ao smashed a palm print and flew out with the force of shock. At the same time, he took out the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. And Tang you''re a flash, immediately transformed into the real body of the ice dragon. After the real body of the ice dragon was transformed, a dragon breath came out of the mouth of Tang you.


    This dragon breath seems to freeze the space. At the place where the dragon breath passes, there are bursts of crackling sound in the space. And under the breath of the dragon, Kong nianfei also changed her face. Then she stepped on her feet and flew out like a fairy. The whole movement was extremely soft and slow. With such a slow movement, Tang you''s dragon breath should be able to freeze her.


    But when Tang you''s dragon breath hit her, where left is only her shadow. After the shadow of konian imperial concubine is defeated by Tang you, the body shape of konian imperial concubine also emerges slowly on one side. But this time, without waiting for the imperial concubine to make a move, the three sounds of "wheezing" in the air came over. Tang Ao''s three arrows sealed the retreat route of konian imperial concubine. No matter where kongnian imperial concubine went, she would be forced to take an arrow.


    In the face of these three Xuantian arrows, the sky reads imperial concubine Dai eyebrow to wrinkle slightly, then unexpectedly did not dodge to welcome up. In the sky reads imperial concubine to welcome, Tang Ao in the heart secret way is not good. Because in Kong nianfei''s hand, she already has a long sword shining with cold light, and the space around Tang Ao is also locked by the sword. This sword is also known by Tang Ao. It''s called Hanyu sword. It''s like xuanjing in Taiqing Dynasty. It''s an eight grade magic weapon.


    After being locked by the cold feather sword around, Tang Ao knows that konian imperial concubine does not know what means to use, and has completely refined the cold feather sword. Once hit by Hanyu sword, he will not die but also suffer heavy damage. Although konian imperial concubine will also be injured by Xuantian arrow, Tang Ao is sure that his wound will be much more serious than konian imperial concubine in the end. And there is not a small chance of falling, and empty nianfei is only injured at most.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that kongnian imperial concubine, a weak woman, would use the method of exchanging injury for death with herself. If kongnian Feifei took out the Hanyu sword just now, she would not be able to lock herself in. But now Hanyu sword has locked her Qi, and it is no longer possible to dodge. In the end, Tang Ao or underestimated the empty nianfei.


    Ding


    the fierce Xuantian arrow pierced through the shoulder blade of konianfei, bringing up a snow fog like red Datura.


    But the cold feather sword that the empty Nian imperial concubine must kill is blocked down by an ancient big Ding. And the cold feather sword still shivers after hitting the tripod, which is obviously eaten by the tripod. This big tripod is the Shennong tripod used by Shennong emperor to refine alchemy. Tang Ao sacrificed the Shennong tripod at a loss. Unexpectedly, the defense power of Shennong tripod was so amazing.


    Only because Tang Ao didn''t refine the Shennong Ding completely, after the Shennong Ding blocked the Hanyu sword, a violent force of counterattack spread to Tang Ao. Tang Ao can no longer suppress, a blood arrow spurt out. After Tang Ao and Kong Nian Fei confront each other, Tang you also comes to Kong nianfei''s back, and the huge dragon claw does not hesitate to pat on the fragrant shoulder of Kong Nian imperial concubine. Another bright red plum blossom blooms, and Tang you directly falls into the ice and snow on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C732

    Tang Ao looks at the resolute Tang you, and sighs in his heart that this guy really doesn''t know how to be merciful. Just when Tang Ao thought about this problem, he obviously didn''t expect that he had just hit konian imperial concubine with an arrow from the original holy sky bow. In the sky reads imperial concubine to fall into the snow plain ice and snow, Tang Ao''s celestial pole pupil immediately sweeps away.


    Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong hasn''t found the position of the empty imperial concubine. A cold light shoots at Tang Ao. Although Kong Nian imperial concubine seems to have been seriously injured just now, Tang Ao knows that the injury is of little significance to the martial arts of life and death. So Tang Ao has been on guard against the empty Nian imperial concubine. In the moment when the cold light appears, Tang Ao will sacrifice the Shennong Ding.


    But with Tang Ao rib under a blood mist, Tang Ao found that he still underestimated the empty nianfei. The first Han mang shot at Tang Ao was just a pearl hairpin. When Tang Ao blocked the hairpin with Shennong tripod, konian imperial concubine took the opportunity to leap out of the ice and snow in front of Tang Ao, and the cold feather sword also crossed Tang Ao''s ribs. Tang Ao thinks that if it wasn''t for fighting the holy bone and soul to advance to the 27th heaven destiny soul, the sword of konian imperial concubine just now can cut himself into two sections.


    "You are the most powerful Linghai warrior I have ever seen." Empty read imperial concubine carry cold feather sword to stand not far from Tang Ao, pretty face cold looking at Tang Ao.


    "But you are the least powerful life and death warrior I have ever seen." Tang Ao grinned and said casually.


    "You Look at the moves... " Although know Tang Ao is deliberately irritated her, but empty nianfei is still angry by Tang Ao. As the first martial arts genius in Tianyang mainland, although she is only a level of cultivation of life and death realm, some martial artists of five or even six levels of life and death situation are not her opponents. Because it is often used as a vase, this is Kong nianfei''s most proud thing. But Tang Ao now says that she is the weakest life and death situation martial artist Tang Ao has ever seen. How can Kong nianfei not be angry.


    Seeing Kong nianfei''s disagreement, she kills herself again. Tang Ao''s hand swings, and the soul of Baizhan spear flashes out in an instant. Then seven green lotus flowers emerge from Tang Ao''s back. Seven fierce green lotus swords attack and kill the imperial concubine. The cold feather sword in the hands of konian imperial concubine dances, and the soul of Qinglian sword is broken into light spots all over the sky.


    Although Hanyu sword can''t break the Shennong tripod of Shennong emperor, it''s also a kind of eight grade magic weapon. Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul is too low. After being broken by the cold feather sword, Tang Ao is bitten back and almost spits out blood. Seeing the impetuous empty Nian imperial concubine, Tang Ao also put away the soul of Baizhan spear. The cold feather sword in Kong Nian imperial concubine''s hand is too strong. There is no soul in her life and soul that can block the attack of Hanyu sword except for fighting holy bone.


    Tang Ao hands a hold, Shennong Ding toward the empty nianfei smashed in the past. Kong nianfei knew the power of Shennong tripod, but she didn''t dare to pick it up. She was like a butterfly flying among the flowers. Her clothes were floating and she escaped the attack of Shennong tripod. Then empty read imperial concubine crafty smile: "ha ha, originally you haven''t refined this square tripod, that elder sister is not polite to accept."


    Empty read imperial concubine finished, both hands to the Shennong tripod clapped several seal formula, then Tang Ao was shocked to find that the connection between Shennong Ding and himself was broken. Although he knew that the Shennong tripod was not a common treasure to put, but the method of empty reciting imperial concubine was too amazing. At the moment when the connection between Shennong tripod and himself was disconnected, Tang Ao rushed up with the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Empty read imperial concubine jade hand a Yang, cold feather sword toward Tang Ao stab come over. Tang Ao didn''t dare to neglect him. He swung the holy sky bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and threw it at the cold feather sword. Empty read imperial concubine was shocked, she did not expect that Tang Ao this wizard actually will be the beginning of the holy sky bow to such use. Although she was surprised in her heart, Kong nianfei''s movements were not slow. The sword flew around, and Tang Ao''s cheek was cut with a sword mark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C733

    Kong nianfei''s sword is flying, and Tang Ao''s Yuanshi Shengtian bow is also swung by him. After being used by Tang Ao, both ends of Yuanshi Shengtian bow are extremely sharp. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the holy sky bow passed over the shoulder of konian imperial concubine, her dress was also cut open. A large area of snow-white skin exposed, Tang Ao see a hot heart.


    Although the scenery is very beautiful, but Tang Ao still quickly calm down. The scenery in front of us is not a quiet lotus, but a rose full of thorns. After the dress was cut by Tang Ao, the empty imperial concubine became more and more angry. The cold feather sword in his hand can only see the shadows of the sword. If Tang Ao had not been a man for two generations and had rich experience in fighting, he would have been under the sword of konian imperial concubine.


    But even so, Tang Ao''s form is still not optimistic, has been empty read imperial concubine pressure hit. Fortunately, at this time, Tang you sang a dragon song, and then the overwhelming cold air enveloped Kong Nian imperial concubine. After the cold air shrouded kongnian imperial concubine, a series of sharp ice cones shot at Kong Nian imperial concubine. Tang Dayou is so proud to see the opportunity.


    However, the next scene, but let Tang Ao shocked. Kongnian Feifei shot several seal formulas from the Shennong tripod that she had just collected and threw it into the air. After that, thousands of milligrams of light were released from the Shennong tripod to protect kongnian imperial concubine. All the ice cones that keep condensing all hit the light screen and are blocked by the light curtain.


    Tang Ao got Shennong emperor for such a long time. I don''t know that Shennong tripod can still be used like this. This woman is really too terrible, Tang Ao in the heart of dark emotion. In the ice fog, the ice cones continue to agglomerate, and then shoot away fiercely to the empty nianfei. However, no matter how many ice cones, they were all blocked by the light curtain of shennongding.


    When the light curtain of shennongding blocks the numerous ice cones, Tang Ao is not idle. A vast and majestic breath is constantly converging on the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty. When the imperial concubine kongnian feels this breath, her heart will thump. She is too familiar with this feeling. Every time she uses the cold feather sword to lock someone else, she always feels like this, but now the objects are exchanged.


    This time, instead of locking others with cold feather sword, she was locked by others. Empty read imperial concubine sad but a smile, to the eyebrow heart force out a blood essence to sprinkle on the Shennong tripod. After that, the imperial concubine of the sky recited several seals, and the Shennong tripod also released a powerful force at this moment. In this vast breath, Tang you''s ice fog was all shaken away, countless ice cones that have not yet shot out are also scattered on the ground.


    Tang Ao in the hands of the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong is also a buzzing shock, and then a Xuantian arrow is like a meteor shooting at the sky nianfei. After shooting this arrow, Tang Ao''s throat was sweet, and a bloody arrow shot out. Tang Ao had no reservation about this arrow. The wound that had been forced to suppress just now broke out completely at this moment.


    "Boom"


    "click"


    at the moment of collision between Xuantian arrow and Shennong tripod, a terrible air wave was scattered from all directions. Tang Ao clearly saw that there were cracks in the space around Shennong emperor and Xuantian arrow. Tang Ao feels that if he is shooting a Xuantian arrow at this time, he can definitely break the space of the snow field.


    But Tang Ao has no chance to shoot this arrow, a wave of air will fly out of Tang Ao. In the air, Tang Ao saw the snow mountains around him and empty Nian imperial concubine this blow, all turned into nothingness. "Dong" a dull sound, Tang Ao fell on the ground. In Tang Ao fell to the ground in the moment, Tang Ao with Tianji pupil to the sky in the past. Tianji Tong quickly passes through layers of ice and fog, and Tang Ao sees the Shennong tripod that has fallen to one side and lost its luster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C734

    After seeing the Shennong tripod, Tang Ao looked around again, but did not find the figure of empty nianfei. In Tang Ao is still looking for empty nianfei, Tang Ao suddenly feel a cold neck. Tang Ao looked up and saw the proud smile on Kong nianfei''s face. At the moment, the dress on Kong nianfei''s body has been broken and many pieces of smooth and white skin are also exposed, which makes Tang Ao feast his eyes.


    "Good looking?" Empty read imperial concubine voice weak ask.


    Tang Ao nodded without thinking: "good looking!"


    "Well, have you seen enough?" Kong nianfei managed to squeeze out a smile. At the moment, she only felt that her consciousness was going to dissipate.


    "It seems that I can''t see enough of it."


    "You''ll see it in your next life In your next life, you''d better pray not to see such a scenery... " Konianfei said that she wanted to wield a sword, but at the moment she was too weak. The sharp cold feather sword only drew a faint blood mark on Tang Ao''s neck. Konianfei fainted in Tang Ao''s arms.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s body is covered with the sword wounds of Hanyu sword, which is worthy of being the eight grade magic weapon. After being completely refined by konian imperial concubine, the sword wound of Hanyu sword is jade bone vitality, and it is difficult to cure. After such a long time, Tang Ao''s sword wound did not heal. Kong nianfei loses consciousness and lies in Tang Ao''s arms. Tang Ao only feels like holding a ball of water and a ball of cotton in his arms. Tang Ao pinches his hands twice, which is incomparably soft.


    Tang Ao to the bottom of the heart of an evil spirit, Tang Ao rushed to protect the mind, quiet began to heal. At the same time, Tang Ao is also healing for konian imperial concubine. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shengtiangong could even hurt himself at the top of the ninth floor of Xingji state. After konianfei took an arrow, the wound was not optimistic. At the moment, the vitality of konian imperial concubine is constantly passing away, and her soul is also slowly collapsing.


    If Tang Ao doesn''t help her, the empty imperial concubine must be to dissipate her fragrance. But this empty nianfei is too powerful, in Tang Ao for her healing at the same time, Tang Ao also constantly in the empty nianfei body played a ban. After a while, even if the empty imperial concubine recovered, she could not use her soul and soul power. After imprisoning life and soul and spiritual power, Kong nianfei is just an ordinary person. No matter how fierce it is, there will be no big waves.


    "PATA" Tang you lifted a piece of solid ice and climbed out of the snow. Compared with Tang Ao and Kong nianfei, Tang you is hardly injured. See Tang Ao holding empty read imperial concubine, Tang you is stunned.


    "It''s OK. Her life and soul and spiritual power have been imprisoned by me. You put away my Shennong tripod. When I recover, we will go to the space crack." Tang Ao said, take out a few pills to take, but also take out a few pills to feed empty nianfei.


    After Tang Ao''s breathing for two hours, konian Fei''s beautiful eyes suddenly open. When she sees herself in Tang Ao''s arms, she raises her hand to offer a seal script, and her body disappears immediately. After kongnien''s disappearance, her beautiful voice came from the air: "Tang Ao, you dare to belittle me today. When I''m healed, I''ll come back to settle accounts with you, hum!"


    Tang Ao is in a mess. He is sure that he has already imprisoned the life, soul and spiritual power of konian imperial concubine. However, after the life spirit and spiritual power are imprisoned, Kong nianfei grabs a rune and runs away. Tang Ao really can''t think of how she inspires the escape talisman after she imprisons her soul and spirit power.


    Tang Ao shook his head, not thinking about it. After encountering Kong nianfei, I spent half a day here with Kong nianfei. Now Tang Ao is going to the space crack in the snow field. Tang Ao soul force volume, will Shennong Ding into the chaos of six mans state. Then Tang Ao''s soul force found a jade hairpin, Tang Ao collected the jade hairpin buried in the ice and snow. The jade hairpin was used by kongnian imperial concubine not long ago to attack Tang Ao. Since she has escaped with the rune, I will keep it for her first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C735

    At the moment, the snow field is no longer noisy at the beginning. When Tang Ao first came to the snow field, his soul power was unfolded, and all of them were warriors fighting for treasures. But now, no matter how Tang Ao''s soul power sweeps, there is no sign of any warrior. Tang Ao and Tang you skim over the low altitude of the snow field and head for the void crack of the snow field.


    Although Shennong said that Youlong Diqi could blow through the space barrier of the snow field, theoretically speaking, it could break through the space barrier of any place in the snow field. But Tang Ao thinks that since you long emperor arranged the exit of the transmission array under the space crack of the snow field, he must have his intention. Tang Ao speculates that it is very likely that the power of Youlong Diqi has been exaggerated.


    No matter how strong the emperor Youlong was, the breath he left was not strong enough to break the void. So you long emperor arranged the exit of the transmission array under the void crack of the snow field, so that he could break the void and leave the snow field in the future. Tang Ao and Tang you flit through the air with no scruple, which naturally leads to the idea of some martial artists hiding in the dark.


    In the cave under Tang Ao, a young man in purple slowly opened his eyes. In front of the young man in purple, there was still a purple mist. Tang Ao, the young man in purple, had seen him at the beginning, but Tang Ao thought that the young man in purple had already fallen away, so Tang Ao didn''t care. In addition, Tang Ao also knows that the purple fog suspended in front of the youth in purple clothes is highly toxic.


    Zhang Yangxia opened his eyes, took a look at Tang Ao and Tang you, and slowly closed his eyes. After closing his eyes, the purple mist in front of Zhang Yangxia slowly absorbed by him. This highly toxic purple mist seemed to him to be the best cream of life. With Zhang Yangxia''s absorption of purple fog, Zhang Yangxia''s pale face also had some blood color, and his skin became smooth.


    After the purple fog was completely absorbed, Zhang Yangxia left the cave and came to the snow plain. Ten thousand years of waiting, he finally ushered in a new life. Ten thousand years ago, a strange change took place in the snow field. A crack appeared in the space of the snow field. A strange wave came from the crack, which devoured the vitality of all living creatures on the snow plain.


    Even if the strength to the nine levels of life and death, in this strange wave, Zhang Yangxia''s vitality is slowly swallowed up. Fortunately, he had the secret of immortality, and sealed up all the remaining vitality in the purple fog after the vitality was swallowed up. Standing on the snow plain again, Zhang Yangxia was filled with emotion.


    But after a moment of emotion, Zhang Yangxia chased Tang Ao in the direction of the past. Because he felt the breath of Shennong tripod that he had been dreaming of in Tang Ao. Besides Shennong Ding, Tang Ao seemed to have other good things on him.


    Tang Ao flies very fast, but Zhang Yangxia is faster. It was only because Tang Ao flew out for a long time that Zhang Yangxia absorbed all the purple fog. Therefore, when he came to chase Tang Ao, the breath of Tang Ao almost disappeared. When I got to the wrong direction. Although Zhang Yangxia is not sure whether this direction is right or not, Zhang Yangxia does not hesitate to pursue the past.


    Tang Ao certainly doesn''t know that there is a strong man on the ninth floor of the realm of life and death looking for him, so although Tang Ao and Tang you are flying fast in the air, they don''t fly with all their strength. Tang Ao''s body suddenly fell and came to a depression. There are many wounded warriors in the valley, and their accomplishments are generally low. Tang Ao glanced around, and the highest level of cultivation was just the fourth level of Linghai realm.


    When these people see Tang Ao and Tang Ao, they are alert. They can''t see through the cultivation of Tang Ao. However, Tang you is a real nine level martial artist in Linghai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C736

    "Two elder martial brothers, because of our low strength, we have been hiding in this mountain depression, and we did not grab anything when we competed for treasures." The fourth floor youth of Linghai state, the highest level of cultivation, got up and gave Tang Ao a hug. Tang Ao was stunned and immediately understood that these people thought he was coming to rob him, but Tang Ao actually came to tell them to go to the space crack and prepare for the snowfield immediately.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Now you go to this space and you can leave the snow field from here soon. If you meet other warriors in the snow field, tell them by the way Tang Ao finished and threw out a jade slips. Then he took Tang you away from the mountain depression, but Tang Ao noticed that these people were happy on their faces and then indifferent. Obviously, there was something wrong.


    The young master said, "the young man is not afraid of life and death. Murong XIAORANG, we are looking for elder martial brother Tang Ao in the snow plain. If we can''t find elder martial brother Tang Ao, we will die. But we came to the snow late. We didn''t know elder martial brother Tang Ao at all. "


    Tang Ao''s face is getting colder. It seems that Murong Xiao really has nothing to do in order to find his whereabouts. Now that he controls other warriors in the snow to find himself. The most important point is that according to Tang Ao, there is no antidote to life and death Gu. Although the name of life and death Gu is life and death, life is a death. But in fact, after being poisoned by life and death, there is no other possibility except death.


    "Can you find Murong Xiao?" Although Su Ning has only seven days left, if he can find Murong Xiao, Tang Ao will kill him only with a cup of tea.


    "We don''t have the contact method of senior brother Murong Xiao. Before, elder martial brother Murong Xiao gave elder martial brother Zhao a communication bead, but elder martial brother Zhao was killed by the life and death warriors in Tianyang mainland, so we can''t contact elder martial brother Murong Xiao." The warrior spoke in despair. Unable to contact Murong Xiao, even if they found Tang Ao also useless.


    Hearing that they can''t contact Murong Xiao, Tang Ao also has some regrets. If he was not in a hurry, Murong Xiao would be chased to death by him. "How much do you know about life and death?" Tang Ao did not continue to ask Murong Xiao, but prepared to tell them about the life and death Gu.


    A warrior''s voice was a little low: "I heard that life and death Gu has death but no life. Murong Xiao doesn''t intend to leave us a way to live."


    "Ah? How? Isn''t Murong Xiao saying that as long as we find Tang Ao, we will untie the mystery of life and death for us? "


    "There is There is no life... " A thin young man''s voice trembled.


    "My God, I just broke through the spirit sea realm. I don''t want to die yet..."


    "It''s said that Tang Ao has nine grade magic weapons on his body. Even if he finds Tang Ao, Murong Xiao will kill us and kill us..."


    ¡­¡­


    After people''s mood calmed down a little, Tang Ao said calmly: "as far as I know, the poison of life and death is almost unexplained. Also, I am Tang Ao. If you can find Murong Xiao, you can tell me at any time. Although I can''t get rid of the poison of life and death, I can avenge you. " Tang Ao said, will a communication bead thrown in the past, and then with Tang you left.


    "Are you Tang Ao? You can''t go. " A warrior on the third floor of Linghai state sees Tang Ao leaving, and takes a palm at Tang Ao''s tianlinggai.


    "I don''t know good or bad!" Tang Ao turns around and blows out a fist, and flies the warrior back. However, before the warrior landed, a group of warriors surrounded Tang Ao and Tang you. Around is a dead, find Tang Ao, hard to say there is still a chance to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C737

    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, we have 46 lives in your hands now, so please feel wronged and follow us to find elder martial brother murongxiao."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Tang Ao had better work with us. Although our accomplishments are not high, as the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and tigers can''t hold back wolves. As long as brother Tang Ao acts with us, we will never embarrass him. "


    "What if I refuse?" If Tang Ao is not in a hurry, Tang Ao himself will go to find Murong Xiao, and now Tang Ao''s time simply can''t afford to delay. The snow field is so big, who knows where Murong Xiao is. Moreover, the threatening words of these warriors also make Tang Ao very angry.


    "No? Ha ha ha. Tang Ao, you overestimate yourself. Do you think that the man around you is a nine level martial artist in Linghai realm, and you can get rid of all of us? " The shirtless man finished and threw out a flying sword to pass the book. After the flying sword spread the book, four or five gorgeous fireworks exploded in different directions of the snow field, and the figures were also flying in this direction.


    After a while, more than 30 people came to the mouth of the valley.


    "That''s Tang Ao. Please inform elder martial brother Murong Xiao!" A warrior recognized Tang Ao at a glance and said excitedly.


    "Good, good, everyone quickly trapped him, I have sent a message to elder martial brother Murong Xiao."


    ¡­¡­


    After the arrival of these warriors, many more came. Nearly two hundred of them came from four directions. Most of the people who are killed in the land of Tianrong are not the ones who are killed by the people of Tianrong.


    If these people don''t have the way to contact Murong Xiao, Tang Ao will leave immediately. But now that these people can contact Murong Xiao, they will solve Murong Xiao by the way. The change of a large number of warriors on the snow plain naturally aroused many people''s ideas.


    Shi Hongyi and Lin Yutan are naturally aware of the space cracks in the snow plain, because their location is not far from the depression where Tang Ao and others are located.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, something seems to have happened there. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "So many warriors are going there. Can''t they meet the life and death situation of Tianyang land again? Let''s go and have a good time."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao looked around more and more martial arts, very casual sit down. After Tang Ao''s accomplishments reached the top of the nine levels of Linghai realm, he could not be threatened by his quantity. No matter how many warriors come here, it''s no use. Tang Ao decides to wait here for an hour. After an hour, if Murong Xiao doesn''t come, he will leave.


    As for the nearly 300 warriors here, Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to them at all. If it is not for some of their own skills, surrounded by these people for no reason, waiting for the arrival of Murong Xiao, then it is left to their own is a dead end. Therefore, Tang Ao does not have any good feelings for these martial artists. When I go for a while, if you dare to stop me, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    With the increase of the number of soldiers, the courage of these warriors gradually increased. At first, he kept a distance of ten Zhang with Tang Ao, but now the encircling circle has become smaller and smaller, and it is only three feet away from Tang Ao. Looking at the people ready to move, Tang Ao snorted coldly: "those who are close to three Zhang, die!" As Tang Ao talks, his strong momentum also sweeps out in an instant, and several weak warriors step backward in Tang Ao''s momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C738

    "Hum, what''s your look like? Elder martial brother Murong Xiao will come soon, and you''ll have a good look." A spirit sea boundary two layer woman is forced to retreat by Tang Ao''s momentum, the tone acerbity said.


    Tang Ao looked at her and said calmly, "I''m not as good-looking as you are."


    This woman obviously heard Tang Ao ridiculed him, and immediately said to a bald man: "Kui brother, he bullied me, you don''t care."


    When the bald man heard the woman''s words, he gave a cold look at the woman. Then his fists clenched and crackled. He said to Tang Ao, "Tang Ao, I''ve been poisoned by Murong Xiao''s life and death. I want to borrow your head to live. If you have any will, you can tell me, and I will help you complete it."


    Tang Ao sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he was very surprised and asked, "will you really help me complete it?"


    The bald man laughed: "it''s not bad. If you have a wife or something, as long as you say it, I won''t make her lonely for the rest of her life!" When the bald man finished, the people around him laughed.


    Tang Ao''s eyes are completely cold at this moment: "do you know, speaking is to pay the price?"


    "I know, I will come to appreciate the price now." The bald man said that the life and soul of a white forehead tiger with hanging eyes instantly attached to his body. In an instant, the strong man seemed to have turned into a fierce white tiger with hanging eyes and flew towards Tang Ao Ao. Looking at the bald man who came flying, Tang Ao didn''t move.


    The bald man saw that Tang Ao was so big that he didn''t let go of his fierce attack. He didn''t even return his hand. At this moment, he has regarded Tang Ao as a dead man. Under his claws, he can even imagine the scene of Tang Ao''s head exploding under his claws.


    Tang Ao did not move, but Tang you on one side moved. Tang you''re in front of the bald man with a flash of body shape. Then Tang you blows out the tiger claw of the bald man. A breathtaking sound of dragon chanting spreads out, and the bald man is blown upside down by Tang you. In the whole process of landing, he is still frozen.


    "Dong" a dull sound, bald man fell to the ground. Then they heard a "click" sound, and the frozen bald man was broken into several pieces, and the incredible eyes on his round head were clearly visible. Beyond disbelief, there was endless regret in his eyes. The bald man is a seven level martial artist in Linghai realm, but he can''t take a move in front of Tang you.


    I''m afraid only those who live and die can achieve this level. At this time, people all understand why Tang Ao dare to stay here without fear. It turns out that Tang Ao did not know where to find such a powerful helper. With Tang you in, Tang Ao and Tang you join hands again, but you have the qualification to fight with Murong Xiao. And as long as they are lucky, it''s not impossible for them to leave the whole body. At the thought of this, people''s looks complicated.


    They left Tang Ao here today and have offended Tang Ao to death. So when Tang Ao and Murong Xiao start, they all decide to rush in and help Murong Xiao kill Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao can probably guess what these people are thinking, but Tang Ao doesn''t care at all. He just asks in a cold voice, "how long will Murong Xiao be here?"


    "Tang Ao, you are so anxious to give me Jiupin magic weapon." A calm voice came in from outside the valley. Murong Xiao, who was in white, also appeared in front of everyone. Seeing Murong Xiao, all the warriors surrounding Tang Ao are relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C739

    No one here knows how strong Tang Ao is. But as we all know, Tang you around Tang Ao is a cruel man comparable to the martial arts of life and death. So they worry that if Tang Ao insists on going after a while, they just want to stop them. Fortunately, Tang Ao has not left the idea, Murong Xiao came.


    After Murong Xiao came, he waved it and hundreds of pills were suspended in front of the crowd. Then Murong Xiaolang said in a loud voice: "all younger martial brothers and sisters, what I asked you to take before was not life and death Gu, it was just the ordinary stop breathing pill. Now that I have found Tang Ao, I will give you the antidote of Duanxi pill. "


    "Tang Ao is a man with a human face and a beast''s heart. He and his younger sister Xia Qianyu found his nine grade magic weapon together. But at that time, there was no big difference between him and her younger sister Xia Qianyu, so he gave his younger martial sister Taiqing xuanjing. As a result, after his accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds, he even wanted to rob his younger martial sister''s Taiqing xuanjing. Xia Qianyu met me before he died. After telling me about these things, he handed me the Taiqing xuanjing. That''s why I wanted to get rid of Tang Ao


    "But the snow field is vast and boundless. I''m afraid that if I''m alone, I won''t be able to find Tang Ao in my whole life. I have to use some means to everyone. Please forgive me."


    Although many people know that Murong Xiao killed Xia Qianyu and robbed Xia Qianyu''s Taiqing xuanjing. But now no one is so stupid as to stand up against Murong Xiao, so Murong Xiao finished, everyone pretended to be indignant and looked at Tang Ao. It seems that as long as someone takes the lead, they will tear up Tang Ao.


    "Murong Xiao, are you ready to die?" Tang Ao said a flash of gold on his body, and then he rushed to Murong Xiao to kill him.


    Murong Xiaoyuan thought that Tang Ao would only start with a theory with him. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao couldn''t hold his breath, so he started. After Tang Ao started, Murong Xiao would not be polite. Murong Xiao originally wanted to kill Tang Ao. Now Tang Ao is looking for death himself, and he means it. Compared with Tang Ao, Murong Xiao is more afraid of Tang you.


    Just now, Murong Xiao saw Tang you''s hand to the bald man. Moreover, Murong Xiao knows that Tang you is only the Ninth level cultivation of Linghai realm, and has not reached the realm of life and death. But the strength of Tang you makes Murong Xiao very surprised, because Murong Xiao also can see. Although Tang you''s accomplishments are only nine levels of Linghai realm, Tang you''s strength is no less than that of a warrior in Linghai realm.


    Although this strength is not enough to threaten him, Murong Xiao is also shocked by Tang you''s potential. Murong Xiao asked himself that when he was on the ninth floor of Linghai realm, he had absolutely no fighting power in the realm of life and death.


    In the face of Tang Ao''s ferocious fist, Murong Xiao''s Xiaoyao knife is also suddenly split out. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao is looking for death. That''s a move to solve the battle. No matter how to say that his Xiaoyao Dao is also a third class magic weapon. Tang Ao actually entrusted a big one to attack himself with his fist. He has to pay for it.


    The people watching the battle are also stunned. If they want to come, it should be Tang you and Murong Xiao. Tang Ao is waiting for an opportunity to attack. But now, Tang you has no intention to make a move, and Tang Ao is reckless to rush up and Murong Xiao stand together. Tang Ao is dead, this is the common idea in everyone''s heart.


    "Bang long" Tang Ao''s golden fist collides with the huge blade split by Murong Xiao. The fierce and incomparable tearing spirit power flattened the surrounding mountains, and several warriors in the spirit sea realm were hanged by the terrible wave. However, to everyone''s surprise, Tang Ao was not killed by Murong Xiao, but sent seven blue streamers towards Murong Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C740

    "Click, click" Murong Xiao splits the edge inch by inch under Tang Ao''s fist. Murong Xiao''s heart is shocked and quickly takes out the Taiqing xuanjing. At the same time, the sword of Tang dynasty fell into the mire like a sword of Tang Dynasty.


    Just waiting for the blade to hit Tang Ao, a big tripod smashed the blade awn like a rotten one, and at the same time, the tripod was not reduced and hit Murong Xiao''s chest. A burst of brittle sound of bone fracture spread out, Murong Xiao was smashed by Shennong Ding and flew out. When Murong Xiao is hit and fly, Tang Ao also has a long bow in his hand.


    Tang Ao stood in the void and pulled the bow string slowly. The spirit power in Tang Ao''s body was more crazy to the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, and the spiritual power in the surrounding heaven and earth was constantly absorbed by the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. Murong Xiao now does not dare to think how Tang Ao has become fierce here. After taking out a space escape rune, Murong Xiao does not hesitate to crush the rune.


    "Bang!" A cloud of blood mist exploded on Murong Xiao. Because Murong Xiao''s time to activate escape talisman was faster than Tang Ao''s, when the Xuantian arrow hit Murong Xiao, he only shot Murong Xiao''s lower body into the sky blood dance. Finally, Murong Xiao escaped with half his body. But Murong Xiao escaped very embarrassed. Except for Taiqing xuanjing, he didn''t have time to take away his Xiaoyao Dao.


    Tang Ao put away the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty, and rolled the Taiqing xuanjing and Xiaoyao Dao into his hands, and then threw them into the space of chaotic six Mans. The whole battle process has not been more than 30 minutes, but a group of soldiers on the scene seem to be unable to turn their heads around. They are all mouth wide open and look at Tang Ao in disbelief.


    "My God, elder martial brother Murong Xiao has not survived three rounds in his hands!"


    "This Tang Ao is really a monster. Elder martial brother Murong Xiao was beaten by him and escaped with a talisman."


    "If elder martial brother Murong Xiao didn''t see the opportunity and inspire Dunfu in time, he would have died here today."


    "What kind of cultivation is senior brother Tang Ao? Is he a five level martial artist in life and death? If you are not a five level warrior in the life and death realm, you should not crush elder martial brother murongxiao? "


    "It should not be. Judging from the fluctuation of spiritual power just now, elder martial brother Tang Ao should be the top cultivation of the ninth floor of Linghai state It''s just Because Tang Ao is too evil, the warrior who talks doesn''t know what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Tang Ao and Murong Xiaozhan group, Lin Yutan smiles bitterly. At the beginning, he and Shi Hongyi also advised Tang Ao not to seek revenge from Murong Xiao. See Tang Ao don''t listen, two people also absolute Tang Ao more than half bad luck. Now two people know that Tang Ao doesn''t pay attention to Murong Xiao at all. Just now Tang Ao and Murong Xiao fought, Tang Ao completely crushed Murong Xiao.


    Shi Hongyi asked with some doubts: "elder martial brother Lin, judging from the fluctuation of spiritual power just now, elder martial brother Tang Ao seems to be only the ninth floor of Linghai realm."


    "Yes, it''s just that his spiritual power is powerful and concise. I''m afraid the ordinary martial arts of life and death are far inferior. If Murong Xiao is more cautious, he will not be crushed by Tang Ao. But Murong xiaotai belittles Tang Ao, which leads to the loss of the first opportunity when he moves his hand, and he is always beaten by Tang Ao. " Compared with others, Lin Yutan looks more carefully, but even so, Lin Yutan also thinks Tang Ao is very evil.


    After putting away Taiqing xuanjing and Xiaoyao Dao, Tang Ao asks Tang you to leave. See Tang Ao to go, at the moment no one dare to talk nonsense. Is Murong Xiao good enough? In front of Tang Ao, he couldn''t hold on to three rounds. If Tang Ao is not happy, I''m afraid one of the warriors here can''t leave. Just now they thought that Tang Ao and Tang you were based on Tang you. Now they can see that Tang you is totally guided by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C741

    After Murong Xiao escapes, Tang Ao has no mind to continue to talk with these warriors. If it''s not their own strength, if they are stopped by these, there is only one way to die. Tang Ao and Tang you cross the crowd and go to the space crack of the snow field. The space crack of the snow field is not far away from here. When Tang Ao comes to the space crack, there are many warriors here.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao." After seeing Tang Ao, Fengling came over: "these are the warriors who were together with elder brother Yan before. I summoned them and asked them to inform the other warriors on the snow plain. Now all the surviving warriors on the snowfield should be here."


    Tang Ao looked around and knew that the wind chime was right. The surviving warriors on the snow plain are basically gathered here. Even the martial artists who just blocked Tang Ao are following in the rear. It is a consensus that there is no way out for the snowfield. This space crack, Tang Ao is not the first to discover.


    Before Tang Ao, many people have found here, even Murong Xiao has been here. Only under the attack of the public, the space crack that seems to be broken has no movement at all, so people also gave up the idea of opening the space crack. This time I heard that Tang Ao wanted to blow open this space crack, although many people were skeptical, they still wanted to have a look.


    Because Tang Ao has Jiupin Shenbing on his body, it is not necessarily that Tang Ao can break this void crack with the help of Jiupin Shenbing. However, Tang Ao observes under the void crack for a while, and Tang Ao knows that even if he does his best, he can never break this void with the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. Seeing more and more people coming in this direction, Tang Ao also let Tang you communicate with you Dragon Emperor Qi, ready to break this void.


    Not far away, Lin Yutan and Shi Hongyi stand on an ice tree and look at Tang Ao.


    Shi Hongyi asked: "elder martial brother Lin, do you think elder martial brother Tang Ao can break this space?"


    Lin Yutan hesitated for a moment and said, "Tang Ao''s Jiupin magic weapon is Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. Although Yuanshi Shengtian Gong is incomparably powerful, it is impossible to break this void with Tang Ao''s cultivation at the top of the nine levels of Linghai state. Although there are cracks in the space, the space is still very stable. "


    Shi Hongyi was a little disappointed: "so we can''t leave this snowfield?"


    "It''s not impossible to leave, as long as you practice to the legendary star pole state, you can certainly break this space crack place. In addition, if Tang Ao can expand this space crack, we will try our best to make the crack bigger. In this way, as long as the speed is fast enough, there will be no problem for five or six people to go out. " When Lin Yutan talks, he also stares at Tang Ao. He says that five or six people are already exaggerating.


    According to Lin Yutan''s idea, if you can only expand the space cracks, there can be three or four people out here at most. What''s more, Lin Yutan also knows that Tang Ao and Tang you, who are closest to the space crack, think they can go out. As for others, they are a little bit hung up.


    And Lin Yutan has the same idea as Chu Feiyu and Mo Gu, five people from Tianyang mainland, and now only two of them are left. This space crack Chu Feiyu has tried, although Chu Feiyu can tear some of the space cracks, but it is not enough to let people out. So after learning about Tang Ao''s strength, Chu Feiyu decided to wait for Tang Ao to blow open some cracks, and he immediately started to blow the cracks open.


    In this way, he didn''t know whether other people could go out. In any case, Chu Feiyu could go out. Tang Ao''s soul power glanced around. Lin Yutan and Chu Feiyu, Tang Ao, were both found. Tang Ao was in a hurry to go out and had no intention of Chu Feiyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C742

    After about 30 minutes, Tang you nodded to Tang Ao. Then Tang you took out the space crack and rose from the ground. At the same time, Tang you''s right palm was also pushed out slowly. At the moment when Tang you''s right palm is launched, a destructive force emanates from Tang you. At first, people still wonder why Tang Ao didn''t do it. Now people understand that Tang you''s means are stronger than Tang Ao. At the same time, people marvel at Tang you''s terrible power.


    Feeling the terrible pressure from the air, many people subconsciously stepped back. Several of Chu Feiyu''s faces changed, but Mo Gu looked at Chu Feiyu with some lingering fear: "elder martial brother, I''m afraid this power is beyond the scope of birth and death. I only feel this kind of pressure in Shizu. Is it hard to say that Tang you is a strong star


    Although Chu Feiyu was also surprised by Tang you''s means, he shook his head. "This breath is quite different from Tang you''s, which should be a one-off attack. If Tang Youzheng is a martial artist in Xingji realm, Tang Ao will take off the heads of my two necks. If we have a chance, we will kill Tang Ao together. "


    "Click" Chu Feiyu just finished. A sound came from the sky. Then people saw that there was a hole in the snow field, and the space around the hole began to crack. Then a clear space passage appeared in front of people. Through that space passage, we could even see the sky outside.


    Seeing this scene, many warriors scrambled to fly over to leave the snow field for the first time. The benefits they get in the snow field are enough. As long as they can leave the snow field, they will win. However, Tang Ao and Tang you are still observing the space passage carefully. Tang Ao, as the top nine level martial artist in Xingji realm, naturally knows that such space passage is very unstable at the beginning. So Tang Ao even if eager to go out, but also did not at this time to fight for access.


    After the appearance of the space passage, Chu Feiyu''s ink bone rushed to the space channel without hesitation. Chu Feiyu looked at the figure of the ink bone, and after cursing a fool, he didn''t care about him. The first person to rush to the space passage is already close to the space passage. This is a young man with a pale face. His figure disappears in the space passage in a flash.


    See this scene, Tang Ao is also a Leng, Tang Ao in the heart of the secret, is not his heart? But as a girl in a purple dress rushed to the entrance of the passage, Tang Ao began to secretly congratulate himself for his caution. Because this pretty purple girl rushed to the space passage, she was torn without any sign. A beautiful head fell from the air and rolled to Tang Ao''s feet.


    Her eyes were still full of shock and disbelief. After the girl in purple, all the warriors in that area were cut into pieces without any sign, and a shower of blood was sprinkled in the air. Tang Ao knows that this is the edge of space in the newly broken space channel. This kind of space edge is absolutely irresistible to those who are not in the realm of star pole.


    Generally speaking, these newly broken space channels do not all have space edges. Especially in such a damaged space, the probability of space edge awn is lower. If there is no Tianji pupil, Tang Ao can only bear the Shennong tripod and rush to the edge of these spaces. However, Tang Ao observed with Tianji pupil that these spatial edges had begun to weaken. With the lesson just now, no one dares to fly up again. But among the people, the three figures did not hesitate to fly up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C743

    Seeing these three figures, they were stunned and then sneered. Because it is Tang Ao, Tang you and Fengling that fly up. Although Tang you didn''t know what means he used to break through the space barrier here, he also successfully formed a space passage. However, there is a problem with this space passage. Among the people who went up just now, except for the black bone who saw the opportunity and used the secret arts to escape, the others were strangled by the edge of space.


    Even though the ink bone displayed the secret skill in time, both legs and left arm were also broken by the space edge. It''s just that the warrior of life and death is strong. His legs and arms recover from breathing. But now his breath is so weak that I''m afraid any one of them can easily kill him.


    But now people are anxious to leave the snow field, no one cares about him. Others don''t care, but Lin Yutan cares. If tanyulin didn''t miss the chance to beat tanyulin. When Lin Yutan sees Tang Ao three people fly up, he also wants to follow him. But after hesitating for a moment, Lin Yutan still shakes his hand and shoots out a sword Qi, which goes straight to Mo Gu''s eyebrows. However, the sword spirit did not penetrate the brow of Mo Gu, so it was smashed by Chu Feiyu''s folding fan.


    After shooting out this sword spirit, Lin Yutan and Shi Hongyi also flew up behind Tang Ao. I don''t know why, Lin Yutan suddenly has a premonition that he doesn''t want to go out quickly. He can''t go out any more. Different from Lin Yutan, Shi Hongyi believes in Tang Ao very much. After Tang Ao moves, Shi Hongyi wants to follow him.


    But Shi Hongyi has not yet moved his body, Lin Yutan stopped him. Now Lin Yutan asked him to go with him. Naturally, Shi Hongyi would not hesitate. Tang Ao three people speed extremely fast, soon came to the space passage entrance. However, the scene in which Tang Ao was torn did not appear. Like the first young man in white, Tang Ao disappeared at the entrance of the space passage in a flash, while Lin Yutan and Shi Hongyi, who followed Tang Ao, soon disappeared in the space passage.


    Seeing that several people have successfully left the snow field, the rest of the warriors can''t help it any longer, all of them are flying to the space passage. But before these people get close to the space passage, a strong breath suddenly overtakes them. There are two people in this breath, one is Chu Feiyu, the other is Chu Feiyu''s ink bone in his hand.


    After Chu Feiyu and Chu left, a cold breath was also rude and incomparable. There are also two people in this breath. One is Murong Xiao, who escaped with the space talisman in Tang Ao''s hand, but at the moment Murong Xiao is imprisoned by a man in purple, and his spiritual power is grasped in his hand. The cold air in the surrounding space is from the person in purple.


    After purple clothes person and Murong Xiao also left, people were frightened to see that the space cracks were gradually shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye. See this scene, people scared of the dead, desperate to squeeze to the space crack. But except for a very few people, the rest were bombarded by an invisible force and fell to the ground with blood gushing in the air.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in white also came here, and her bright eyes flashed with surprise. Ice Tong felt the spatial fluctuation of this position not long ago, so she plans to come and have a look at it. What ice Tong didn''t expect was that someone had broken the space passage here. Looking at the crowd bombarded by the repulsive force of space recovery above, the ice pupil rushed to the space passage which was about to be completely restored.


    After crossing the space passage, Tang Ao came to a hall. Let Tang Ao doubt is that Tang you and Fengling are not nearby. Tang Ao''s soul power swept around once, found no danger, Tang Ao immediately sit down and breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C744

    Tang Ao is not hit by the edge of space when passing through the space passage. When Tang Ao three people pass through the space passage, the space edge awn has dissipated. It is just that although the edge of space dissipates, there is a strong repulsion force of space closing. In order to fight against this repulsion, Tang Ao has been biting his teeth in front.


    If only Tang Ao and Tang you, Tang Ao to do not need to be so. However, the wind chime training with Tang Ao is too low, so Tang Ao also needs to help her resist the space repulsion, otherwise the wind chime will not want to pass through the space channel. At this time, although Fengling and Tang you are not nearby, Tang Ao is not worried about their safety. Tang you is already the top nine levels of Linghai state, only one step away from the realm of life and death.


    Although Fengling is only five layers of Linghai, which is not enough in the snow field, it is enough for her to protect herself outside the snow plain. Tang Ao one side breath recovery, while observing this dilapidated hall. This hall seems to be a relic, but it has been removed for a long time. So there is nothing in the ruins except some broken sculptures.


    After Tang Ao finished breathing, he left here. In the moment when Tang Ao crossed the hall, Tang Ao seemed to feel something, but Tang Ao did not find anything under careful investigation. Under doubt, Tang Ao and soul power will be the hall carpet type search again, after confirming that there is nothing here, Tang Ao can only leave.


    If there is nothing wrong, Tang Ao can stay to study whether there is something strange about this hall. But now Tang Ao is in a hurry to go back to save Su Ning. Obviously, he has no time to study this strange hall here. And Tang Ao is not even very clear about his position, so Tang Ao is worried that his position is too far away from Liu lingxuan''s cave.


    Not long after Tang Ao left, Lin Yutan''s body fell from the air in confusion. Lin Yutan didn''t know how long he had been transported in the space channel. He only felt that he was seven meat and eight vegetables, and there was a vague figure practicing sword in front of him. Lin Yutan thought he was hallucinating, but after watching for a moment, Lin Yutan was immediately attracted by the exquisite swordsmanship, and unconsciously took the fine steel sword and practiced with the fuzzy figure.


    A few hours later, Lin Yutan suddenly stabbed with a sword. The ordinary sword left a faint mark in the space. After careful investigation, the space was cut into a tiny crack. Lin Yutan was shocked and completely sobered up. Then Lin Yutan looked at the sword in her hand and was shocked. At the moment, the ancient jade sword is not the most beautiful one.


    But Lin Yutan knew that this sword was absolutely unusual, because the sword was called Haotian sword, and the sword technique he had just practiced was called Haotian sword technique. The last owner of this sword, named Haotian emperor, was also the master of this hall. If Tang Ao knows that he missed the inheritance of a powerful emperor due to his negligence, Tang Ao will probably vomit blood.


    Although Tang Ao was pressed for time, it took Lin Yutan only one hour to accept Haotian emperor''s inheritance. Tang Ao''s time was so tight that Tang Ao could still bring it out in one hour. Fortunately, Tang Ao has gone far away, and Tang Ao doesn''t know about Lin Yutan''s inheritance from Haotian emperor. Although Tang Ao failed to get the inheritance of Haotian emperor, he is in a good mood now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C745

    Tang Ao thought that he was too far away from Liu lingxuan''s cave, and worried that he would delay too much time. But after flying in the mountains for a while, Tang Ao immediately felt the breath of life and soul of jade bone left on Su Ning. Tang Ao looks happy and immediately flies to that direction.


    After a while, Tang Ao came to the gate of liulingxuan''s cave. Liu lingxuan, who was practicing in the cave, also felt the movement and stillness outside the cave. Liu lingxuan''s figure shook and came to the door. After seeing the Shennong grass in Tang Ao''s hand, Liu lingxuan was surprised. She didn''t expect Tang Ao to find Shennong grass.


    "Elder martial sister Liu, can you save younger martial sister Su Ning with Shennong grass?" Tang Ao handed the Shennong grass to liulingxuan, and asked anxiously.


    Liu lingxuan nodded: "follow me."


    They come to the ice room of Su Ning. Although Su Ning has been frozen for thousands of years, Tang Ao can still feel a faint breath of vitality from Su Ning. Tang Ao takes out a jade box, which is Su Ning''s Tianji pupil. Liu lingxuan looks at the Tianji pupil in the jade box, and looks at Tang Ao''s eyes.


    "You killed a tianjitong warrior and robbed the other party''s Tianji Tong?" Liu lingxuan spoke at the same time carefully back a step.


    Seeing Liu lingxuan''s appearance, Tang Ao knew that Liu lingxuan had misunderstood him, so he went to Shennong palace and told Liu lingxuan about the inheritance of Shennong emperor.


    After listening to Tang Ao''s explanation, Liu lingxuan is also relieved. If Tang Ao is one of those people who hurt people for no reason, Liu lingxuan will never help Tang Ao. Liu lingxuan''s medical skills really reached the level of perfection. After Liu lingxuan''s ten thousand years of ice melting, he transplanted Tianji pupil for Su Ning.


    At the same time, Liu lingxuan waved his hand to draw a blade and cut a hole in his white wrist. A red blood line as red as a rose dripped from Liu lingxuan''s wrist. The blood seemed to have infinite vitality, which made Shennong grass, which had been dead, full of vitality. With the blood moistening of liulingxuan, Shennong grass is also suffused with light green light.


    Then, under the guidance of Liu lingxuan, the light green light of Shennong grass and his blood converged into two streams of air, which slowly flowed into Su Ning''s body. Su Ning''s vitality is also in this moment, a trace of black gas constantly converges to Su Ning''s eyebrows. These black gases are all over Su Ning''s whole body. At this moment, under the traction of Shennong grass and liulingxuan blood essence, they are constantly gathering in Su Ning''s eyebrows.


    After all the poisons in Su Ning''s body all gather to the center of her eyebrow, Liu lingxuan does not hesitate to wave a silver needle and pierce Su Ning''s eyebrow. Then a drop of black liquid is forced out by Liu lingxuan. After taking out a jade bottle, Liu lingxuan banned the drop of poison and put it away.


    After Liu lingxuan finished all this, Liu lingxuan suddenly fell to one side. Tang Ao watched the whole process of Liu lingxuan''s treatment of Su Ning. Therefore, Tang Ao naturally knew that Liu lingxuan was losing too much blood essence and was too weak. So Tang Ao hugs the fainting Liu lingxuan in a hurry. At the same time, the life and soul of jade bone pours into Liu lingxuan''s body without reservation, moistening her weak body.


    At the same time, Tang Ao grabs several top-level pills and feeds them to Liu lingxuan. Tang Ao is at least a top-level six grade Dan king. There are still some top-level six grade pills on Tang Ao. After Tang Ao takes several pills to replenish blood essence and restore vitality to Liu lingxuan, Liu lingxuan also wakes up leisurely. Just waiting for Liu lingxuan to talk, Su Ning lying on the bed was surprised to see Tang Ao two people: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, how do you hold sister Liu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C746

    Su Ning seemed to think of something. She covered her eyes and said in a crisp voice: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I didn''t see anything."


    Hearing Su Ning''s words, Tang Ao''s face is black. Although Liu lingxuan''s body is soft and soft, holding is very comfortable, but Tang Ao is not good now to have the cheek to enjoy the soft warmth in his arms. Tang Ao picked up Liu lingxuan and put it beside Su Ning. Still this bed is big enough, Su Ning and Liu lingxuan two people lie on the bed, also do not appear crowded.


    Soon Su Ning was surprised and said, "Sister Liu, have you saved my life?"


    Although Liu lingxuan is very weak, she is also amused by Su Ning. Liu lingxuan smile: "I just sealed your life, slow down the toxicity of your body. Now that you''re detoxified, you''ll be fine. " After that, Liu lingxuan was told by Su Ning about what happened after she fell asleep.


    After listening, Su Ning struggled to sit up and said to Tang Ao: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, you saved me again. I don''t know how to repay you. Originally, I wanted to make a promise by myself, but you already have sister Liu. I.... " Waiting for Su Ning to finish, Liu lingxuan covered Su Ning''s small mouth. Just now Tang Ao just saw that Liu lingxuan was going to fall down and then hugged Liu lingxuan. Now he is more and more black by Su Ning.


    After covering Su Ning''s small mouth, Liu lingxuan takes out Shennong grass. "Younger martial brother Tang Ao, this Shennong grass is a good treasure. You should keep it well."


    Tang Ao did not take over Shennong grass, Tang Ao has decided to give Shennong grass to Liu lingxuan. But before Tang Ao could speak, Su Ning struggled to open Liu lingxuan''s jade hand. She yelled to Liu lingxuan: "Sister Liu, I said I would not rob elder martial brother Tang Ao, and you would murder me. It''s so sad, Wuwuwuwu..."


    But Su Ning did not cry out, Tang Ao and Liu lingxuan reached out their hands and squeezed Su Ning''s pink face, obviously to give her a little punishment. But Su Ning also responded very quickly. Her small head flashed back and covered her face with a fox fur. Then she whispered in the fox fur: "it''s cruel. If I find your scandal, you''ll kill me."


    Tang Ao knows that Su Ning and Tang Ao don''t explain it clearly. He just picks up Liu lingxuan and prepares to change places. But Tang aocai walks to the door with Liu lingxuan in his arms. When Tang Ao turns around, he sees Su Ning squeeze his eyes and raises his pink fist. Su Ning also carefully to Tang Ao said: "brother Tang Ao, sister can only help you so much, you have to refuel!" Hearing Su Ning''s voice, Tang Ao almost fell to the ground with Liu lingxuan in his arms.


    After Su Ning and Liu lingxuan have recovered, the three get together again. This time Su Ning sees Tang Ao''s face is dignified, but there is no mischief. Tang Ao sighed, and then simply said the matter of Xia Qianyu to one side, and then took out the ice of the frozen summer shallow feather with a wave of his hand. Tang Ao wants to ask if Liu lingxuan has a way to save summer shallow feather.


    Liu lingxuan looked at Tang Ao''s ice coffin with astonishment. After a while, he said, "I can''t see. You still have a hobby of saving people..."


    Tang Ao looks black. Although he doesn''t have this hobby, Su Ning and Xia Qianyu have different experiences, but the final result is the same.


    After looking at Xia Qianyu, Liu lingxuan said to Tang Ao: "she should have sealed her vitality with a secret technique. Although her wound is very heavy, I can completely cure her with Shennong grass. Just want her to wake up, you have to untie her secret art, and her secret skill is not finished, the vitality in her body has been passing away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C747

    Tang Ao knew the Taiqing secret of Taiqing, so Tang Ao knew that Xia Qianyu only used this method to make himself dormant. But Tang Ao didn''t know Taiqing''s secret formula very well, so Tang Ao only knew that Xia Qianyu had used Taiqing''s secret formula, but he didn''t know that Xia Qianyu had not finished using this secret skill.


    "Sister Liu, can''t you save her?" Although Tang Ao knows that if he wants to save Xia Qianyu, he must untie the Taiqing secret formula on Xia Qianyu, but Tang Ao can''t help asking.


    Liu lingxuan shook his head: "I can be like ice sealed Su Ning, seal her vitality, so as to slow down the speed of her vitality. But I don''t know the secret, so I can''t untie the secret formula of Taiqing Liu lingxuan finished, apologetically looking at Tang Ao. Tang Ao gives Shennong grass such a precious thing to her, but when Tang Ao wants her help, she can''t help Tang Ao.


    Liu lingxuan immediately thought of another thing: "do you know where her ancestral door is?"


    Although the Taiqing gate has declined, it has not changed its position, so Tang Ao still knows the location of the Taiqing gate. "The name of her clan is Taiqing gate, but the secret place of the Ming emperor is special, and there is no specific time to end it. I heard that if the underworld didn''t take the initiative to send the warriors out, there would be no way to leave. "


    "Normally it''s like this, but I know a hiding place where there''s a teleportation array leading to the outside world. It''s just that I used this transmission array several times before, but now I can only use it once at most, and I can''t use it any more. " Liu lingxuan has been in the secret place of the Ming emperor for a long time. He is familiar with some secrets that others don''t know.


    Tang Ao''s heart a joy: "Sister Liu, where is the transmission array?"


    Liu lingxuan shook his head: "that transmission array can no longer be used after this use, that is to say, if you go out, you can only come back to the secret place of the Ming emperor after ten thousand years. I''m just fine, so if you can trust me, I can send your younger martial sister Xia to her ancestral home, and you can continue to look for your chance in the underworld. "


    "But, elder martial sister Liu, you can also find your chance in the secret place of the Ming emperor. This is my business. How can I delay you..."


    Liu lingxuan didn''t let Tang Ao go on: "you give me Shennong grass. It''s a great chance for me. And I have been in the secret place of Hades for such a long time. I have got the chance that belongs to me. I can''t ask for it if it doesn''t belong to me. "


    Tang Ao knows Liu lingxuan''s mind, that is, he doesn''t want to take advantage of himself. Tang Ao didn''t know the value of Shennong grass. The value of Shennong grass was not inferior to that of shennongding, but in Tang Ao''s opinion. Liu lingxuan is more suitable to inherit Shennong grass than himself, so Tang aocai gives Shennong grass to liulingxuan. And Liu lingxuan is obviously not willing to accept his favor without any reason, so he wants to take advantage of this time to repay his kindness.


    Liu lingxuan spent a lot of time in the secret place of the Ming emperor, but Liu lingxuan was trapped in the secret place most of the time. I''m afraid the time for Liu lingxuan to look for treasures is shorter than that of Tang Ao. But Liu lingxuan said all about this, if Tang Ao refused, Liu lingxuan would be sad. Tang Ao hugged Liu lingxuan: "thank you very much, sister Liu."


    "Brother Tang Ao, if you say that, you are out of touch. What is the relationship between you and sister Liu..." Su Ning can not continue to say, Tang Ao and Liu lingxuan''s claws have reached her pink face. Su Ning screams and hides behind Tang Ao. At the same time, she looks at two people innocently. The expression is more innocent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C748

    See Su Ning this pair of "innocent" appearance, Tang Ao and Liu lingxuan is not good to teach her. After seeing Tang xuanao''s face, she said, "I didn''t want to see her sister''s face. When you leave the underworld, remember to go to Baihua Valley to find me. "


    Tang Ao a Leng "you want to go out?" If Liu lingxuan went out in order not to accept his favor in vain, it was to send Xia Qianyu back to the gate of Taiqing for himself. So Su Ning wants to leave the secret place of the underworld at this moment, it is a little strange. You should know that the secret place of the Ming emperor is a holy land of opportunity that is opened only once every ten thousand years. If you get some of the most precious treasures in the secret place, you can change your life against heaven.


    If Tang Ao didn''t get Shennong tripod and Yuanshi Shengtian bow, even if Tang Ao had reached the top of nine levels of Linghai realm, he would never have crushed Murong Xiao, who was on the second floor of life and death. Although Tang Ao tries his best, he may defeat Murong Xiao, but if he wants to crush him, he is a fool.


    There are many treasures like Shennong tripod and Yuanshi shengtiangong in the secret realm of the Ming emperor. Although Su Ning''s strength is a little poor, but the chance of this thing, strength is not an absolute factor. When Tang Ao went to Shennong palace, Tang Ao only existed on the fifth floor of Linghai. At that time, there were warriors of life and death on the snow plain.


    Compared with those five life and death warriors, Tang Ao''s strength is not known how much. But in the end, it was Tang Ao who got the inheritance of Shennong emperor. Thinking of the poor strength, Tang Ao suddenly understood why Su Ning didn''t continue to experience in the dark emperor''s secret place with himself. Su Ning has been sleeping for nearly three months, which means that Su Ning is three months behind the others.


    Su Ning''s cultivation is not high. After three months behind in the secret realm of the Ming emperor, Su Ning can''t catch up with others even if she flatters his horse. Su Ning is worried that when she follows her, she will be distracted to protect her, so Su Ning proposes to leave here with Liu lingxuan. After trying to understand the reason, Tang Ao grabs Su Ning''s hand again. In Su Ning''s puzzled eyes, Tang Ao pokes Su Ning''s snow-white forehead with two fingers.


    "As soon as the hell emperor''s secret place is over, I will go to Baihua Valley to look for you. When you go out, you should remember to practice well." Tang Ao finished and hugged Su Ning.


    Su Ning in Tang Ao a series of actions under the eyes of a red, I do not know how suddenly want to cry. She was alone since she was young, and only when she met Tang Ao did she have the feeling of finding relatives. Tang Ao cared for her like a brother.


    "Sister Liu, younger sister Su Ning, please."


    Not waiting for Liu lingxuan to speak, Su Ning patted her chest and interrupted: "don''t worry, I will listen to sister Liu."


    After Liu lingxuan and Su Ning leave, Tang Ao also flies back to the hall where he originally came. In Tang Ao want to come, even in the space channel transmission error, Tang you and wind bell should also be near here. So Tang Ao decided to look for Tang you and Fengling nearby, but on the way to tangao, he saw an acquaintance.


    After seeing this person, Tang Ao''s eyes were cold: "I was in a hurry just now. I forgot this guy." What Tang Ao sees is a man with triangular eyes in a gold robe. This man is no one else. He is the king of snake with golden teeth who has severely damaged Su Ning and destroyed Tang Ao''s eyes. If Tang Ao had not become the heaven''s pupil in the Shennong emperor''s palace, he would have been blind now.


    After seeing the golden snake king, Tang Ao did not hesitate to fly over, and the golden tooth snake king also noticed Tang Ao''s arrival. In the past three months, the golden tooth snake king seemed to have another chance. At this moment, the golden tooth snake king was already in the realm of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C749

    After seeing Tang Ao, the golden tooth snake king sneered: "I don''t have time to find you. You, the little beast, actually delivered to the door by yourself."


    "Is that your last word? When you''re done, go on the road. " Although the golden snake king has broken through the realm of life and death, his cultivation is not enough in Tang Ao''s eyes. Not long ago, Tang Ao even crushed Murong Xiaodu on the second floor of the life and death realm. The cultivation of the golden tooth snake king on the first floor of the life and death realm is not much worse than Murong Xiaodu.


    Gold teeth snake king saw Tang Ao unscrupulously on their own after, also think Tang Ao is there is a helper hidden in the dark. But immediately the king thought that he had broken through the life and death situation, even if Tang Ao had help, he was not afraid. Seeing Tang Ao''s self-confident fist, the golden snake king sneered. Since Tang Ao wants to die, he has made Tang Ao a success.


    When the king''s mouth opened, a dark gold poisonous arrow shot out. But in the face of the golden snake king''s poisonous arrow, Tang Ao just threw out a simple tripod. Seeing that Tang Ao just threw out a tripod, he would dare not to avoid his own poisonous arrow. The king''s eyes were full of disdain. It can be seen from Tang''s snake that he had been proud of it three months ago.


    But what the golden snake king didn''t expect was that Tang Ao was a little bit advanced, and he dared to be so big. Since his refined blood poison arrow was refined, nothing can stop his blood essence poison arrow. And Tang Ao in front of him is so whimsical that he wants such a broken tripod to block his poisonous arrow. It''s really ridiculous.


    "Tang Ao, do you think such a broken tripod can block my blood essence poison arrow? Die for me When the golden tooth snake king spoke, his body also turned into a shadow, and he rushed to Tang Ao. After the blood essence poison arrow shoots Tang Ao, the golden tooth snake king is ready to swallow Tang Ao, and will never give Tang Ao a chance to escape. The silver fanged Viper watching the war at one side had no intention of starting the battle. It just flashed and blocked Tang Ao''s retreat completely.


    "When" the golden snake king''s blood essence poison arrow and Shennong Ding collide together, but the picture that the blood essence poison arrow smashing Shennong tripod does not appear. On the contrary, the blood essence poison arrow was smashed by the impact of Shennong tripod, and the Shennong tripod was still crushed by the golden snake king.


    "What is this baby?" The golden tooth snake king''s blood essence poison arrow, even four grade magic soldiers all hit through, at this moment facing Tang Ao this simple big tripod, unexpectedly one face to face was smashed.


    "Dong"


    "click"


    "puff"


    there was a dull sound of Dong. Shennong Ding bumped into the chest of golden tooth snake king without any obstruction. Golden tooth snake king''s chest made several brittle sounds under the impact of Shennong Ding, and then sank down quickly. Gold tooth snake king is instantly by Tang Ao heavy damage, a mouthful of black blood spurt out. But Tang Ao didn''t let go of his idea. After the Golden Snake juntuo was severely damaged by a tripod, Tang Ao cheated him instantly.


    In the eyes of the golden tooth snake king, Tang Ao grabs the foot of Shennong cauldron, and then swings the cauldron round to the golden tooth snake king''s head. The king of the golden tooth snake was dead, but he couldn''t move with a dagger in his chest. This dagger is the soul of Tang Ao, the Moruo bone dagger.


    Originally, the Moruo bone dagger was able to petrify the golden tooth snake king, but now it is only the soul of the twenty-four heaven. To deal with a strong man like the golden tooth snake king, we can only barely block his action, but not completely petrify the golden tooth snake king. But this is enough for Tang Ao. "Click" a crisp sound, golden tooth snake king was heavy Shennong Ding Bang broken head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C750

    The battle between Tang Ao and golden snake king happened very quickly and ended quickly. The king of golden tooth snake was killed by Tang Ao without even the chance to beg for mercy, and there was no more than 30 rest time before and after the battle. Seeing that Tang Ao killed the king of the golden tooth snake, the silver tooth poisonous snake didn''t even have the idea of resistance. He immediately moved the huge snake body and fled to the distance.


    After three months, the snake also broke through to the top of the ninth floor of Linghai. And the silver fanged snake is not the original appearance of the giant snake, but transformed into the shape of a human snake. It''s not that the silver fanged snake is too rubbish, but the blood of the snake is more powerful than that of the Golden Snake. As far as snakes and monsters are concerned, the more powerful their blood is, the more difficult it is to transform into a form.


    "Bang!" The silver fanged poisonous snake has not escaped far away, it is chased by Tang Ao and flies out with a blow. Tang Ao was originally ruthless by this guy''s tail will be broken several bones, now encounter nature will not be polite to him.


    "Tang Ao, you can''t kill me. I''m a pure blood descendant of the silver tooth snake family in the five element demon realm. It''s ok if you kill the golden tooth snake king. If you kill me, you will be chased to death by the silver tooth snake clan. "


    Tang Ao touched his chin when he heard the words of the silver fanged poisonous snake. Then he said casually: "I don''t know how the strong man of the silver tooth snake clan is compared with the you long emperor?"


    The silver fanged snake didn''t know what Tang Ao meant by this, but he said respectfully: "we silver tooth snake family is the subordinate of you long emperor. Although you long emperor disappeared for tens of thousands of years, you long Emperor didn''t fall."


    Tang Ao didn''t let the silver tooth poisonous snake continue to say: "in this case, I''ll send you to see you Dragon Emperor."


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, the silver fanged Viper was shocked. He wanted to escape, but his body seemed to be bound by something. The silver fanged snake looked up and saw a long bow on Tang Ao''s hand. Tang Ao pulled the long bow into a full moon, and a breath of destruction swept over the bow.


    "Tang Ao, as long as you can let me go, I am willing to conclude a spirit animal contract with you and become your spiritual pet!" In order to survive, the silver fanged snake can not manage so much at the moment.


    "Fart, you think any rubbish can be my contract spirit beast." Tang Ao finished this sentence, a hand put, a Xuantian arrow like a meteor falling to the ground, with the breath of death, bombarded the silver fanged snake.


    "Tang Ao, the silver tooth snake clan won''t let you go..." The words of the silver fanged poisonous snake did not speak, and it exploded into a mass of blood fog under the Xuantian arrow. After the silver fanged snake exploded into a blood mist, a ghost of the soul leaped out of the blood mist and ran away without hesitation.


    Tang Ao saw the empty shadow of the soul and shot an arrow without hesitation. The soul of the snake screamed, but disappeared in space.


    "The space blood escapes, to is belittles this guy." Tang Ao looked at the place where the snake disappeared and shook his head. This time, Tang Ao underestimated the enemy. After he crushed the king, he did not pay attention to the silver fanged snake. However, what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that the silver fanged snake didn''t die completely under the arrow of the original Saint Tiangong. He also used space to escape.


    This time, Tang Ao didn''t know how to use the silver fanged poisonous snake. Now Tang Ao knows it. The next time, the silver fanged snake is to use the space to escape. Don''t want to leave. After the silver tooth poisonous snake uses the space to escape, Tang Ao comes to the golden tooth snake king. There are many good things in the secret place of the Ming emperor. The golden snake king does not know how long he has been in the secret place of the Ming emperor. His good things must also be very amazing. Although Tang Ao made a fortune in the treasure house of Youlong emperor, Tang Ao would not let go of the gold tooth snake king''s storage ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C751

    Lingli volume, gold tooth snake king''s storage ring was rolled into the hands of Tang Ao. After getting the gold tooth snake king''s storage ring, Tang Ao soon left here. After Tang Ao left, a blue gray boulder not far from the battle between Tang Ao and golden snake king suddenly moved, and then slowly transformed into a human form. Of course, this is not a stone monster, but a warrior who wakes up the disguised life and soul.


    The warrior looked at Tang Ao, his eyes shining with gold. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shengtian bow, Shennong tripod, Taiqing xuanjing The news that Tang Ao had all kinds of treasures had been spread among the warriors in the secret place of the Ming emperor. It is said that Tang Ao and some other martial artists have discovered the heritage of Shennong emperor, one of the five emperors. In the heritage relics of Shennong emperor, all of them have obtained many treasures.


    Tang Ao is one of the biggest beneficiaries. At the beginning of the ninth grade magic army, the holy Tiangong was in the hands of Tang Ao, the eight grade magic army was in Tang Ao''s hands, and the legendary Shennong Ding was also in Tang Ao''s hands. Some people say that it is the magic weapon of Shennong emperor, Shennong grass has been obtained by Tang Ao. If Tang Ao is a strong man with nine levels of life and death, then if Tang Ao gets these things, no one dares to talk nonsense.


    But what they got was that Tang Ao was just a warrior in the nine levels of Linghai. The nine layers of Linghai realm, if in the xuanhuang land, is also a strong man, but in the gathering of talents, and countless opportunities in the secret realm of the Ming emperor. The ninth floor of Linghai is really ordinary. At the moment, there are no less than 100 warriors in the world of life and death. There are many warriors in Linghai. Therefore, Tang Ao''s cultivation is nothing.


    Many people are greedy for Tang Ao''s treasures, but few can find them. Qianhu is also one of the many martial artists looking for Tang Ao, but Qianhu''s cultivation is worse than Tang Ao''s, only seven layers of Linghai realm. But Qianhu is good at camouflage and hiding, so Qianhu dares to look for it wantonly in the mountain range of Mingdi, which is full of fierce beasts.


    Thousand fox see Tang Ao far away figure, hesitated for a while, thousand fox still did not follow Tang Ao. Just now Tang Ao''s cruel Qianhu has seen it. Qianhu thinks that it is two of them, and they are not Tang Ao''s opponents. Although he is greedy for Tang Ao''s treasures, but Tang Ao''s strength is too strong. It is impossible for him to swallow Tang Ao''s treasures alone.


    Think for a moment, the figure of thousand fox slowly disappear from the original place, he is ready to sell the scope of Tang Ao to the people in need. Tang aogang just if with the Tianji pupil scan, it is bound to find hidden in the side of the thousand fox. It''s a pity that Tang Ao didn''t use Tianji pupil from the beginning to the end, so Tang Ao left such a big trouble.


    Now Tang Ao has come to a dilapidated cave. I don''t know when the cave was built by a warrior. It looks like it has been some years. In the middle of the Tang Dynasty, there is a cave in the cave. It seems that someone was in a cave not long ago. In addition to the fire, there is a pile of messy grass in the cave. Tang Ao did not polite, directly sat on the grass.


    Then Tang Ao took out the gold tooth snake king''s ring, because the golden tooth snake king had already fallen, and Tang Ao''s soul power was extremely strong. So with little effort, Tang Ao broke the ban on the gold tooth snake king ring. In the gold tooth snake king''s storage ring, there are not as many treasures as Tang Ao imagined.


    There are only a few things in the gold tooth snake king''s storage ring. A jade slip, a picture album. In addition, there are a pile of spirit stones and several jade boxes. Tang Ao shakes his head. The snake king is too poor. He is a strong man in the world of life and death. He has only such a few things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C752

    Then Tang Ao thought that compared with the king of the golden tooth snake, the silver tooth snake was even poorer. The king of the golden tooth snake still has a storage ring. The silver tooth snake doesn''t even have a storage ring. He is a bachelor. He also said that he was a pure blood descendant of the silver toothed snake tribe. It sounds like he has a good beginning.


    Putting aside these ideas, Tang Ao took out the jade slips in the golden snake king ring. The jade slips are very dilapidated and have been banned for dozens of times by the golden snake king. Tang Ao was speechless after reading it. The golden snake king had so many prohibitions on the jade slips. Every time he looked at the jade slips, he was afraid that it would take him an hour or two to untie the prohibitions. After reading them, he would take another hour or two to seal up the prohibition. I really don''t understand what the golden snake thinks.


    Tang Ao is not so particular about the golden tooth snake king. His powerful soul power directly breaks all the prohibitions on the jade slips. After Tang Ao tore up all the prohibitions on the jade slips, Tang Ao also saw the contents on the jade slips. "Xiaoshenshu? Refining the heart and blood arrow."


    Tang Ao was shocked all over, and the martial arts skills on xuanhuang land were divided into four levels and sixteen grades. Tang Ao has never seen the martial arts of Tianjie. The most powerful martial art mastered by Tang Ao in his previous life is the top-grade martial arts of the ground level. It''s just that this martial art is matched with the skills of Tang Ao in his previous life. Tang Ao didn''t practice the skills of the previous one, so this martial art can''t be used.


    Although Tang Ao didn''t have Tianjie martial arts, he had seen the power of Tianjie martial arts. At the same time, Tang Ao also knows that there is divinity in the sky level martial arts. Shenshu can be divided into small magic and big magic. Each of them is the existence of destroying heaven and earth. At the moment, Tang Ao''s eyes, there is actually a small magic.


    After seeing this small divine skill, Tang Ao also knows why the golden tooth snake king''s blood essence poison arrow is so domineering. Because the golden tooth snake king''s blood essence poison arrow is a simplified version of the heart and blood arrow. It''s just that the heart refining and blood refining arrow needs to consume the vitality of the warrior. So the king of golden tooth snake improved it after simplification. He also integrated his deadly venom into the blood arrow, forming a nondescript blood essence poison arrow.


    "Kasha" Tang Ao''s simple jade slips actually broke some, it seems that they will soon all be broken and disappeared. Tang Ao was shocked in his heart and rushed to pour all his soul power into the jade slips, frantically rubbing the contents of the jade slips. With the first sound of crisp sound, jade slips fragmentation speed is faster and faster, Tang Ao also inspired his soul to the extreme.


    Finally get a small magic, if because of this reason and destroyed in their own hands, Tang Ao absolutely can''t forgive himself. Under the crazy rubbings of Tang aohunli, the contents on the jade slips are constantly remembered by Tang Ao, and the speed of jade slips breaking is faster and faster. Finally, after Tang Ao''s soul power is exhausted, the jade slips are completely broken into a pile of broken dregs.


    Tang Ao felt the sea of knowledge of a burst of pain, some speechless. Their soul power has been strong to this point, but also reluctantly record the contents of the jade slips, if another person gets the jade slips. I''m afraid one tenth of the contents can''t be remembered, and the jade slips are completely broken. Although there are not many things in the gold tooth snake king ring, Tang Ao is very satisfied with this small magic technique.


    Tang Ao in his previous life, as the top nine level martial artist in Xingji realm, he didn''t even have the martial arts skills of heaven level. But this world Tang Ao is still only the spirit sea realm, actually obtained a small divine skill. It can be seen that chance can''t be explained clearly. Of course, to a large extent, it is also because Tang Ao could not enter the secret place of the Ming emperor in his previous life, and almost 70% of the good things on the xuanhuang continent were hidden in the secret place of the Ming emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C753

    After sorting out the contents of the heart blood arrow, Tang Ao did not immediately start to practice the heart blood arrow, but continued to check other things in the golden tooth snake king ring. This time, Tang Ao took out the ancient and simple map in the gold tooth snake king ring. Seeing the things on the map, Tang Ao was happy in his heart. The things on the map are nothing else, just the wind, thunder and dark clouds that Tang Ao is searching for.


    Tang Ao tried to find the wind, thunder and dark cloud before, but there was no clue at all. Now Tang Ao almost forgot the wind and thunder cloud. As a result, the map of the wind and thunder cloud appeared in front of Tang Ao. But Tang Ao soon found out that it was wrong, because there was a small line of "203th map" behind the map.


    Seeing this line of small characters, Tang Ao''s face turned black. Just now Tang Ao felt that he had found the treasure. He even knew the location of the wind, thunder and dark cloud. Now Tang Ao knows that this simple map is not the only one. Tang Ao''s map is already more than 200 copies, but Tang Ao knows that at least 200 people are likely to obtain such a map.


    After thinking that the golden tooth snake king got the map and didn''t get the wind thunder cloud, Tang Ao thought it was very possible for him to get it. Although the king can''t walk for a few rounds in front of him, he is a strong one in life and death. Even a strong person like the golden tooth snake king can''t get the wind, thunder and dark cloud. It can be seen that this treasure is not easy to take.


    After taking away this map, Tang Ao again aimed at the small pile of spirit stones in the gold tooth snake king''s storage ring. This pile of spirit stones is only more than ten. Compared with the mountain of spirit stones of Youlong emperor, the king of Golden Snake is really poor.


    "Yi" Tang Ao suddenly whispered.


    Because Tang Ao found that these more than ten spirit stones are not inferior spirit stones, nor are they middle grade spirit stones, nor are they top-grade spirit stones. They are the best spirit stones. The best spirit stone is that Tang Ao didn''t see a few pieces in his previous life, not even in the treasure house of Youlong emperor. Although there are not many things in the gold tooth snake king ring, they are all exquisite.


    First of all, the jade slips of xiaoshenshu refining the heart and blood arrow, and then the map of Fenglei Mingyun. Although this map has some dog blood, Tang Ao will not deny its value. Without this map, Tang Ao didn''t know if he could find the location of Fenglei Mingyun when he went out.


    In addition to the map of xiaoshenshu jade slips and Fenglei Mingyun, Tang Ao has found 11 pieces of the best spirit stones in the gold tooth snake king''s storage ring. Tang Ao doesn''t feel that the golden snake king is poor at all. On the contrary, Tang Ao thinks that he is very poor compared with the golden snake king. The stone is not polite to take out the best spirit stone, with a jade box after loading, Tang Ao will put the jade box into the space of chaotic six Mans.


    In addition to these three things on the outside, all the other things in the golden snake king ring are in jade boxes. With the harvest just now, Tang Ao is more and more looking forward to the things in the jade box. There are ten jade boxes in all. Tang Ao takes out a jade box and opens it. There is a fruit in the jade box, which is the seventh level spirit fruit Chunyang fruit.


    "Good thing!" Tang Ao satisfied with the pure Yang fruit put away, and then continue to open the rest of the jade box. Although the rest of the jade boxes are good, they are all six level spirit grass, which is a little less than Chunyang fruit. However, this is only relatively speaking, the sixth level spirit grass is still very precious on the xuanhuang continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C754

    Very satisfied, after putting away all the gold tooth snake king''s things, Tang Ao is ready to look for the wind, thunder and dark cloud. It is said that the wind, thunder and dark cloud is not only a magic weapon for flying, but also a big secret. It''s just that Tang Ao has never seen the wind and thunder cloud in his previous life, so Tang Ao naturally doesn''t know the secret hidden in the wind and thunder cloud.


    Tang Mingyun has heard many secrets about the wind and thunder of Tang. One of the most reliable statements is that there is a kind of top-level evasion between heaven and earth hidden in the wind, thunder, and dark clouds. After the completion of this kind of evasion, it can shuttle through the six paths of yin and Yang, which is a very powerful divine art.


    After carefully checking the map of the existence of wind, thunder and dark clouds, Tang Ao left the cave. Far away from the cave where Tang Ao is, Bai Zhanyuan stops in a forest.


    "You want to make a deal with me." A voice came out of the forest. Bai Zhanyuan was stopped by this voice. However, Bai Zhanyuan''s soul power checked the forest several times, but no one else was found in the forest. After Bai Zhanyuan''s death, several warriors found that there was no hiding in the forest. After other warriors, they all felt some palpitations.


    There are too many strange things in the secret place of the Ming emperor. These unknown strange things are often accompanied by danger. Therefore, the position of a few martial artists subconsciously towards the white chop yuan depends on. Bai Zhanyuan is now a martial artist in the four levels of life and death. He dare not say that he is invincible in the secret realm of the Ming emperor, but at least he is a master in the front. Seeing the appearance of his subordinates, Bai Zhanyuan snorted coldly.


    These people are not the children of the white family. Many of them are subordinates of the white family. If the children of the Bai family are so useless, Bai Zhanyuan will surely send them on the road with his own hands. "Come on, what kind of deal are you going to make with me?"


    The ethereal voice came out of the woods: "I know the position of Tang Ao, and I am sure that Tang Ao is only the cultivation of nine layers in Linghai realm." The voice in the Woods said here, but did not go on.


    White cut yuan''s white eyebrow a wrinkle: "say what you have, this little has no time and you waste time here."


    "Well, you are worthy of being the eldest young master of the white family. It''s said that you broke an ancient prohibition through the blood sacrifice array, and found tens of thousands of excellent spirit stones under the prohibition. I will tell you the general location of Tang Ao, and you will leave me a thousand pieces of the best spirit stones. "


    When Bai Zhanyuan heard this, he was cold. What he did was very secret. He didn''t expect to let others know. But Bai Zhanyuan didn''t say much, just said in a cold voice: "look at your news so smart, I ask you a question?"


    "As long as it doesn''t involve Tang Ao''s questions, you can ask them at will." The voice in the Woods said simply.


    "Hahaha, what I want to ask is really about Tang Ao, but this question has nothing to do with Tang Ao''s position." Bai Zhanyuan said, throwing a storage ring out, just waiting for the storage ring to land, a gust of wind swept, the storage ring disappeared.


    Bai Zhanyuan''s eyes were cold. Just now he wanted to determine the position of the other party when the other party took the storage ring. However, after the other party rolled away his own storage ring, Bai Zhanyuan still didn''t know where the man was hiding in the woods.


    Tang Ao naturally did not know his position had been exposed, and he did not know that almost two-thirds of the warriors in the underworld were frantically searching for his whereabouts. At the moment, Tang Ao has set foot on the road to find the wind, thunder, and dark clouds, which are not in the Mingdi mountain range, but in the sea outside the mountain range.


    In the early days, many warriors believed that there was something in the hell sea, so they crossed the sea. Now Tang Ao just found that these guys are really amazing. Because there are really treasures in the sea of hell, and it is also the legendary wind and thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C755

    Tang Ao doesn''t know if there is a dark sea in this world, but Tang Ao knows that the dark purple sea area is not the sea of the dead as usual. No one knows the name of this sea area. It''s just because this sea area is in the secret place of the underworld, so people who come to the secret place of the underworld call this sea area the sea of the underworld.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to go to the dark sea to find opportunities? Do my spirit boat, the price is affordable, you can do it once, or monthly. " When Tang Ao is still observing on the sea, a warrior in the three layers of Linghai realm enthusiastically says to Tang Ao. Hearing his words, Tang Ao also curiously looked at the so-called spirit boat in the mouth of this warrior.


    Tang Ao saw that the so-called spirit boat is actually a broken board, but there are some strange lines on this broken board, which looks strange. However, this board is very large. Now there are seven warriors standing on it, but the broken board doesn''t feel crowded at all.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s puzzled eyes, the man in grey clothes on the third floor of Linghai realm said. "It should be the first time for you to come to the sea of hell?"


    Tang Ao nodded. It was his first time to come. Originally, Tang Ao thought that the chance of martial arts in the snow field was very bad. Because of the spirit tower, many people had broken through to the six levels of Linghai. However, Tang Ao came here to find that there are too many holy places of opportunity in the secret place of the Ming emperor. The martial artists near the Ming sea have the worst cultivation. Moreover, there are not rare warriors in Linghai area, which are more than six floors. Even Tang Ao has seen three or four warriors in the life and death realm.


    "No wonder elder martial brother is puzzled. This sea of hell can be said to be the first treasure land of the Ming emperor''s secret land. The first batch of elder martial brothers who came here and survived have been basically strong in the life and death situation in the past six months."


    Tang Ao was slightly surprised that the relics of Shennong had such an adverse treasure as Hualing pagoda, which was just a long time since Murong Xiao, a strong man in the life and death situation. But how terrible the hell sea is. The first group of warriors who came to the underworld sea have become the warriors of life and death.


    See Tang Ao moved, this warrior is also a smile. "There is a kind of strange thing in the sea of the underworld called the stone of the underworld. After being absorbed and refined, the stone can enhance the spirit and soul power of the warrior, and at the same time strengthen the body of the warrior. The most important thing is to enhance the strength of the warrior''s soul, not the strength of its soul. Soul is the medium for martial arts to enter the great world to communicate their lives and souls. In the whole xuanhuang continent, the means to increase the strength of soul are rare


    If Tang aogang is just slightly surprised, Tang Ao is a little shocked now. It can increase the strength of soul condensation. Even Tang Ao is shocked. Tang Ao knows several kinds of treasures that can enhance the concentration of soul, but those are legendary things. And the stone is in front of you in the dark sea.


    "This younger martial brother, I don''t know how to get the hell stone?" When Tang Ao asked questions, he also lowered a jade bottle. The man in grey explained so much to Tang Ao, and Tang Ao had to ask him questions, so it was proper to give him a little reward. And Tang Ao is now the top six grade alchemist. As long as there is spirit grass, Tang Ao will have as many pills as he wants.


    See Tang Ao to pass jade bottle, gray clothes Wu person also to Tang Ao embrace fist, jade bottle received up. His main income here is to ferry the spirit boat and introduce the underworld sea to new people. If Tang Ao doesn''t give him something, he will also tell Tang Ao about the Ming sea. If Tang Ao gives him something, he will naturally introduce the sea to Tang Ao in detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C756

    Sure enough, after this warrior received the benefits of Tang Ao, he immediately became more enthusiastic. "My name is Qitian. In front of us, the dark sea seems small, but actually it is boundless. There is such a stone in the sea of the underworld Qitian said and took out a lavender stone the size of a baby''s fist.


    Tang Ao takes over the lavender stone in Qitian''s hands, and his body is comfortable. Even if Tang Ao doesn''t practice now, Tang Ao feels that as long as he holds this stone all the time, his accomplishments will rise. "Good thing!" Tang Ao after some understanding, he returned the stone to Qitian. Tang Ao can feel that even if he can''t refine it, this dark stone is also consumed by him. Tang Ao is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of it.


    So after knowing that the stone was extraordinary, Tang Ao immediately returned the stone to Qitian. Qi Tian see Tang Ao so, can''t help but see Tang Ao two eyes more. Qi Tian, a martial artist who first came into contact with the Ming stone, has met many of them. Most of them will feel more unconsciously even though they know that the stone is consumed. Tang Ao is the first to feel the consumption of the stone, and immediately return the stone to his warrior.


    "The stone in my hand is just the inferior one. In the sea of hell, there are four levels of the stone. Lavender is inferior, purple is medium, dark purple is superior, and purple black is the best. " Qi Tian obviously knows what Tang Ao wants to know the most. Yi Xuan doesn''t talk nonsense and introduces Tang Ao.


    At the same time, Qitian also took out a purple stone. This purple Ming stone is just what Qitian said. However, Tang Ao didn''t receive the feeling of the middle grade Mingshi this time. Now that he knows how to find the stone, Tang Ao only needs to know how to find it. "Younger martial brother Qi, I don''t know how to look for this dark stone?"


    "The dark stones are distributed in the vast sea. The closer you are to the shore, the lower the level of the stone. The deeper you go into the sea, the higher the level of the stone. It''s just that there''s something special about the hell sea. Except for the spirit boat, no warrior can fly in the sea for a long time. Some weak warriors will fall into the underworld sea when they fly for three or five rest. And this sea is also extremely dangerous. Even those who are strong in life and death can never stay in the sea for ten rest, or their vitality will dissipate and become rotten. "


    After listening to Qi Tian''s explanation, Tang Ao understood why there was no warrior crossing the sea of the underworld. It turned out that there was no way to fly over the sea of hell, and the water of the sea was also extremely dangerous. Soon Tang Ao realized that it was not right. Even the warriors of the living and dead world could not fly in the sea of the underworld. Why could this seemingly broken board float on the sea of the underworld.


    "Younger martial brother Qi, is this spirit boat a treasure that can''t be made? Why can''t the warriors of life and death be able to fly on the sea of the underworld, but can this spirit boat ferry on the spirit sea?"


    "At that time, one of my senior brothers was also the first group of warriors to reach the underworld sea. When they arrived at the dark sea, they saw the bright light in the dark sea, so they wanted to cross the sea to seek treasure. But after several people fell to the sea, they also found that the sea could not fly at all. Just then, they saw a huge ship moored in the sea of the underworld. When they found out that the ship could float in the underworld sea, they all scrambled for it. The so-called spirit boat was just the board of that huge ship... "


    After listening to Qi Tian''s explanation, Yi Xuan also knows a lot of information. The first group of warriors who came here have gone deep into the sea of the underworld to seek treasure. Those who are now on the sea are all later. And Tang Ao also knows that he is not the latest to arrive, Tang Ao on the way to here, but also met a lot of warriors who are on their way here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C757

    "Qitian, you still can''t go. I''ll buy the rest of the vacant seat. I''ll row the boat quickly." While Qi Tian and Tang Ao are still talking, a black faced man on the Qitian Lingzhou shouts to Qi Tian on the bank. Obviously, he is impatient. Hearing the black faced man''s words, Qitian also rushed to smile: "elder martial brother Niu, it''s out of the ordinary. It''s an unwritten rule to wait for a stick of incense every time. Now it''s time. I''ll go naturally. How can you let elder martial brother Niu spend money?"


    Qi Tian said and then turned back to Tang Ao and said, "this elder martial brother, there is a vacancy on the Lingzhou. Do you want to take a chance with us?"


    Tang Ao thought for a moment and declined Qitian''s kindness: "younger martial brother Qitian, I won''t go. I''m walking around the sea. If I want to go to sea, I''ll come to you at any time. How do you charge for the boat ticket?" Qi Tian and Tang Ao have said so much that they want Tang Ao to take his spirit boat when he goes to sea. Tang Ao can see this naturally.


    Hearing Tang Ao say so, Qi Tian was pleased: "a single trip is a piece of lower grade Mingshi, and if it is a monthly package, it is 20 pieces of lower grade Mingshi or two pieces of Zhongpin Mingshi."


    After listening to Tang Ao, he was surprised. In Tang Ao''s mind, it is extremely difficult to find the stone. Such a precious thing, in front of tens of thousands of warriors, the quantity is not enough to consume. However, Qitian can earn seven to eight pieces of hell stone only once. It seems that ferrying the spirit boat is very rich.


    It seems that Tang Ao had misunderstood him. Before leaving, Qi Tian said to Tang Ao: "although I can receive seven or eight pieces of dark stones every time I go to sea, most of them are used to maintain the spirit boat. Once I go to sea, I can only earn one or two pieces of dark stones." Qi Tian said, and Tang Ao hugged fist on the spirit boat. Then Qitian made several seals on the Lingzhou. When the Lingzhou was humming, he broke the waves.


    To be honest, Tang Ao still wants to follow Qi Tian and others to go to sea to have a look. However, the sea of hell is too strange. Before making clear the sea, Tang Ao still decides not to rush to sea. His current strength can only reluctantly protect himself among the warriors who have come in for training. Once on the existence of the old monster in the underworld, his strength is really not enough to see.


    Last time in the ruins of Youlong emperor, if you didn''t want to crush him with his own death, but used a magic power at will, Tang Ao said that he would not be able to walk out of the ruins of Youlong emperor. Tang Ao has some doubts. The sea of hell is the place where the Emperor Ming fell. As the strongest of the five emperors, Tang Ao didn''t know how to rush up if the Emperor Ming left something to do, and he would have a lot to eat.


    After Qitian several people left, Tang Ao wandered aimlessly in the dark sea. Although people have been looking for it again and again, there are still a lot of weak warriors on the sea. They constantly sweep the soul force to the sea of the dead, trying to find the stone in the sea.


    It''s just because the sea has been almost carpet style search, even if there are still some stones on the sea, it''s very rare. Tang Ao also tried to sweep the soul power to the sea of the underworld. If he dared to probe into the sea, Tang Ao felt that his soul power was blocked by something, and then his soul power slowed down.


    After such a feeling, Tang Ao grinned. This suppression is really not enough to see compared with the suppression of soul power by snow and ice. The soul power of most warriors can only be searched in the area of 30 Zhang on the coast of the underworld, but Tang Ao''s soul power can easily cover a hundred Zhang range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C758

    Tang Ao searched the sea for a long time, but still did not find a stone. At the moment, there are not a thousand or eight hundred warriors searching for the dark stone on the shore. With these warriors searching day and night, it is very difficult to find the stone on the shore. When Tang Ao''s soul power is swept away again, a purple dark stone immediately appears in Tang Ao''s perception.


    However, it was obvious that the stone was first discovered by others. A thin girl in green and a warrior in black with dim eyes flew to the location of the stone. Tang Ao can see that this Ming stone was first discovered by the girl in green, and the warrior in black only found the dark stone on the bottom of the sea after seeing the place where the girl in green put her hands.


    Nevertheless, the warrior in black doesn''t think the stone belongs to the girl in green. It''s not a day or two for him when Ouyang Chen is on the sea. The stone he wants, don''t say the other party hasn''t got it yet. Even if the other party gets it, he can only deliver it.


    "Plop" a, the girl in green jumped into the sea of the underworld, and then seized the purple stone. But before the girl in Qingyi could get the stone in the ring, Ouyang Chen snatched the stone from the girl''s hand, and then he blew the girl out with his palm, and he was about to fall into the sea of hell. Falling into the sea of the underworld in such a far place, the girl in green can''t get away within ten breaths.


    Looking at her body, which she couldn''t control, the girl in Tsing Yi forgot the pain of broken ribs, and her pretty face was full of despair. With her accomplishments, once she falls into the sea of the underworld in this case, she will die without life. The strong desire for survival makes the girl in Qingyi want to stabilize her figure, but she is only the cultivation of the first level of Linghai realm, while Ouyang Chen is the seventh level of Linghai realm. The gap between them is really too big.


    "A golden light flashed by, Luo Tianyi didn''t feel the cold sea water, but felt a warm current moistening her body. Her broken ribs were also recovering and her pain was gradually reduced. Luo Tianyi some nervous open eyes, see Tang Ao holding her and fly back to the shore.


    After flying back to the shore, Luo Tianyi was in a panic and said to Tang Ao in a hurry: "this elder martial brother, let''s run quickly. That man is Ouyang Chen of Ouyang family..." Luo Tianyi side said, one side wants to pull Tang Ao to escape. But Luo Tianyi has not yet moved his steps, Ouyang Chen is in front of her and Tang Ao.


    "Good boy, you are not timid. You dare to interfere with my affairs." Just now Tang Ao suddenly rescued Luo Tianyi, who was about to fall into the sea of hell, but Ouyang Chen was scared by Tang Ao. But now Ouyang Chen takes a closer look, Tang Ao''s strength is only five layers of Linghai. The fifth floor of Linghai is not bad on the dark sea, but it''s not as good as Ouyang Chen.


    "Hand in this younger martial sister''s stone, and then roll!" For such a scum as Ouyang Chen, Tang Ao is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. The reason why Tang Ao saved Luo Tianyi was that his appearance had seven or eight points of imagination with an ruosu who had saved him in his previous life. In particular, the eyes that seem to be able to speak are more like an ruosu, so Tang Ao thinks that Luo Tianyi is very likely to be an ruosu''s descendant.


    Luo Tianyi was stunned after hearing Tang Ao''s words. After seeing that it was Ouyang Chen who robbed the Ming stone with himself, Luo Tianyi knew that he had no good fruit to eat this time. Now although Tang Ao was saved once, Luo Tianyi knows that she and Tang Ao are still hard to survive under Ouyang Chen. As a result, Tang Ao, after learning the identity of Ouyang Chen, not only didn''t feel a bit flustered, but also called Ouyang Chen to roll.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C759

    "Ha ha ha ha, I have never seen such an arrogant person in the three months of my life in the hell sea." When Ouyang Chen heard Yi Xuan''s words, he immediately burst into laughter. There are people coming to this side all the time. Although people are busy looking for the stone, they can''t miss it.


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, I don''t want that piece of medium grade hell stone. I also have three inferior dark stones on me. Can you let us go?" Although Luo Tianyi is surprised by Tang Ao''s words, Luo Tianyi doesn''t think that Tang Ao on the fifth floor of Linghai realm will be Ouyang Chen''s opponent on the seventh floor of Linghai realm. Ouyang Chen is not an ordinary seven level Linghai realm. Not long ago, a warrior of the Ninth level of Linghai realm died in Ouyang Chen''s hands. Therefore, Ouyang Chen''s ominous reputation in this area is still very deterrent.


    "If you have just been so sensible, I can also consider giving you a good way out. Now, of course, I can give you a good way out, hehe... " When Ouyang Chen spoke, he looked at Luo Tianyi''s full two peaks without any politeness, and his eyes also showed an inexplicable meaning.


    The onlookers see that Tang Ao and Luo Tianyi are intercepted by Ouyang Chen. They all look at Tang Ao and Luo Tianyi with some sympathy. Unlike other warriors, Ouyang Chen has been active on the sea. As long as you don''t rob the Ming stone that Ouyang Chen sees, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter whether you found the stone first. But if you insist on robbing Ouyang Chen, the death time of that person will come.


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said a second time." When people are still looking at Tang Ao sympathetically, I didn''t expect Tang Ao to say such a sentence. Tang aogang just said that let Ouyang Chen hand over the dark stone and then roll. Now Tang Ao''s meaning of this is self-evident. People don''t understand Tang Ao, a warrior with five levels of spiritual sea state, who has the courage, but no one is good enough. They are all curious to see Tang Ao.


    "Son of a bitch, do you think the fifth floor of Linghai is invincible? Since you are in a hurry to die, I will accomplish it. As for the little girl, when I am satisfied, I will throw her into the sea of hell to accompany you. " Ouyang Chen said, a huge vitality fingerprint toward Tang Ao in the past.


    In the face of Ouyang Chen''s energetic handprint, Luo Tianyi beside Tang Ao even suffocates. He can''t even take out his spirit weapon to fight with Tang Ao. Luotianyi has just broken through the first level of Linghai realm, which is much worse than Ouyang Chen, who is on the seventh floor of Linghai realm. However, the feeling of suffocation didn''t last long on Luo Tianyi. With Tang Ao''s spiritual power shaking, Luo Tianyi''s depressed feeling disappeared instantly.


    Later, people will see Tang Ao kick out. Ouyang Chen''s strong and powerful fingerprints are shattered under Tang Ao''s feet, and Tang Ao also tramples Ouyang Chen''s face under his feet. In only one round, Tang Ao ended the battle. Because the battle ended so quickly, many people didn''t even respond.


    Ouyang Chen''s heart sank. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time. This guy is not a warrior on the fifth floor of the spirit sea realm, at least about the second floor of the life and death realm. His elder brother, Ouyang Zhen, is a warrior in the realm of life and death, but his elder brother can''t do a move to crush him. However, at the moment, although Ouyang Chen is trampled on by Tang Ao, he doesn''t worry much.


    But the voice said coldly: "this time, I am awkwardness, did not see that you are a strong life and death situation. You let me go. That''s all. Otherwise, you can''t afford to offend my Ouyang family! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C760

    Naturally, people around him also heard what Ouyang Chen said. At the same time, they also knew that Ouyang Chen said well. Ouyang aristocratic family, one of the six great aristocratic families in ancient times, is so strong. Tang Ao is a fresh face, not from any big power. Therefore, although Tang Ao has restrained Ouyang Chen, no one thinks that Tang Ao really dares to treat Ouyang Chen.


    "Is this your last word? It''s also short. " Tang Ao said, the foot of the spirit suddenly a shock, Ouyang Chen''s head like a watermelon general explosion. Seeing this scene, everyone knows that Tang Ao is finished. Although this is the secret place of the Ming emperor, there is not only one Ouyang Chen in Ouyang family. In addition to Ouyang Chen, Ouyang Chen''s eldest brother, Ou Yangzhen, is also here, and Ouyang Zhen is already a strong person in life and death.


    With Ouyang Zhen, there are three warriors in Ouyang''s family. Although Ouyang Chen just said that Tang Ao was a strong man in the life and death situation, he was frightened by Tang Ao, so he mistakenly thought that Tang Ao was a strong man of life and death. However, people around him can clearly feel that although Tang Ao is strong, his spiritual power fluctuation is no doubt a warrior in the spirit sea.


    It''s very good for a warrior in Linghai realm to crush Ouyang Chen. If Tang Ao can advance to the realm of life and death, he may not have the ability to compete with the other three warriors of Ouyang family. However, no matter how strong the Linghai realm warrior is, it is not enough to see in front of the life and death situation warrior. Although it is rumored that Ouyang Chen killed the life and death environment warrior, the one who was killed by Ouyang Chen was seriously injured. In addition, Ouyang Chen attacked and killed him, so he was killed by Ouyang Chen.


    After killing Ouyang Chen, Tang Ao takes Ouyang Chen''s storage ring impolitely. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he took Luo Tianyi to leave calmly. After Tang Ao and Luo Tianyi had gone a little further, Luo Tianyi said to Tang Ao nervously: "brother, thank you for saving me, but now you can run away. Although you are not the opponent of Ouyang family, you should be able to escape the pursuit of Ouyang family if you run away with your cultivation. "


    Tang Ao did not talk to Luo Tianyi about this topic, but looked at Luo Tianyi''s eyes and asked, "my name is Tang Ao, what''s your name?"


    Luo Tianyi is a little scared by Tang Ao''s eyes. Does Tang Ao want to give himself that before he runs away? Although Tang Ao saved himself, this request is too much. If Tang Ao really dares to treat her like that, she can only choose to turn herself off. "My name is Luo Tianyi..."


    "Your name is Luo? Not Ann? " Tang Aoyuan thought that luotianyi was the descendant of an ruosu, and the place where an ruosu lived was that according to the custom, the offspring all followed the mother''s surname. When Tang zhiao shakes his head again, how can he shake his head? But then Tang Ao thought of another thing. He could be reincarnated. Why can''t a good man like an ruosu be reincarnated?


    if as like as two peas of Luo''s appearance and Ann''s element, he''s eyes that are flowing in accordance with the water wave are exactly the same as that of ANN. "Younger martial sister Luo, you and an old friend of mine look forward to it very much." Tang Ao did not say that luotianyi is likely to be an ruosu reincarnation, but an ruosu''s memory disappeared.


    "Ah?" Luo Tianyi said that Tang Ao has been staring at her. This is the reason. Want to understand this, Luo Tianyi instead smile: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, can I see the image of your old friend?"


    Tang Ao nodded his head, and the graceful figure in his memory leaped before his eyes. Tang Ao hands a volume of spiritual power, the image of an Ruo Su appears in front of Luo Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C761

    Looking at the image on Tang Ao''s hand, if it was not Luo Tianyi who knew that he was the only child in the family, Luo Tianyi would really think that the woman in the image was his sister. The image as like as two peas in her own seven or eight eyes, and her eyes are just like themselves. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, what''s the name of this sister?"


    Tang Ao''s long thought was pulled back to reality by Luo Tianyi. Looking at an ruosu''s image, Tang Ao also showed a touch of softness: "her name is an ruosu, she is a kind person..."


    Luo Tianyi heard Tang Ao''s words, and his heart was shocked. Because she had a dream more than once, in which she was called anjoso. And in the dream, she is also refining pills, but those pills are too shocking, all of them are more than seven grade elixir. In the dream, there is a man beside her, but the man''s face is a little fuzzy.


    Tang Ao didn''t notice the change of Luo Tianyi''s expression, but walked away with Luo Tianyi at will. But Luo Tianyi asked Tang Ao in a low voice: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, you can tell me about an ruosu About my sister After practicing for so long, Luo Tianyi naturally knew about reincarnation.


    And Luo Tianyi himself has some doubts about whether he is the reincarnation of an ruosu, so he can dream of some previous life in his dream. It''s just that this thing is too shocking for Luo Tianyi, and if he is really the reincarnation of an ruosu, he and an ruosu are the same person, and the name of her sister is a little awkward.


    Luo Tianyi is also more curious. What is the relationship between Tang Ao and an ruosu, or is Tang Ao the invisible figure in his dream. But Luo Tianyi carefully felt that it was not very similar. Although the figure in the dream was vague, it had a chilling feeling. But beside Tang Ao, Luo Tianyi is really not a bit of killing intention.


    "I''m one of the top teachers in mainland China The more he looked at Luo Tianyi''s eyes, the more Tang Ao felt that the Luo Tianyi in front of him was an ruosu. Tang Ao had no beauty in his previous life, but he was lonely and died. And Tang Ao and the deepest entanglement is an ruosu. Before Tang Ao fell, there was only an ruosu figure in front of him.


    Later on, Tang ruo''ao and his own affairs happened. Because these things are too bizarre, Tang Ao thought Luo Tianyi would not believe it. After Tang Ao looked at Luo Tianyi with a smile, Luo Tianyi suddenly raised his hand and slapped Tang Ao in the face.


    Tang Ao is stunned, and his murderous spirit spreads out unconsciously. Luo Tianyi was frightened by Tang Aosen''s killing intention. He quickly stepped back and raised his hands to block his face. At the same time, he whispered: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Don''t hit me. I beat you for sister an ruosu." Luo Tian Yi said so, but he didn''t think so.


    as like as two peas, Luo Tian is very sure that he is reincarnation, because Tang''s details are almost the same as those of his own dream. Luo Tianyi has never told anyone about these things in his dream. So in Luotian, I want to come, I was betrayed by Tang Ao in my previous life. Under the atmosphere, Luo Tianyi did not hesitate to give Tang Ao a slap in the face.


    In Luo Tianyi hands in front of her eyes, she suddenly found that her body was held by Tang Ao. At the same time, Tang Ao''s voice also came into her ears: "sister Luo, I know you may not believe it. But you must be the reincarnation of younger martial sister an ruosu. Don''t say you just hit me. If you kill me, I won''t hurt you. And I promise, as long as I don Ao is alive, I won''t let you get hurt in my life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C762

    Luo Tianyi was stunned by Tang Ao''s sudden move, but she quickly reflected that she easily broke away from Tang Ao''s claws. After looking at Tang zhaotuo, some of them are not proud of me


    Although Luo Tianyi now believes that he is really an ruosu reincarnation, Luo Tianyi still does not want to let Tang Ao know. Even if Tang Ao and his previous life have disputes, but this life two people have just known each other. Even though she has a good impression of Tang Ao, her relationship with Tang Ao has not yet reached that stage.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial sister Luo. I''m rude. You have no memory of your past life, or maybe you are not her at all..."


    "Who said I wasn''t!" Finish saying Luo Tianyi and hurry to cover up the small mouth, a careless said the slip of the tongue.


    Then Luo Tianyi was relieved. Tang Ao killed Ouyang Chen. The three warriors of Ouyang aristocratic family will surely chase Tang Ao and her to death. It is a kind of luck to know about his previous life before he dies and to meet his old friends. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, please call me an ruosu. We can meet in the previous life and get together in this life. Maybe we can meet again in the next life."


    Tang Ao is confused by Luo Tianyi. Although he doesn''t know what Bai Luotian is thinking, Tang Ao still calls out: "Su Su..."


    "Well." An ruosu light head, but also take the initiative to take Tang Ao''s arm. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, we are going to die just after we met in this life. What a pity."


    Listen to an ruosu crisp soft voice, as well as some green face, Tang Ao understand why an ruosu and the previous life only seven or eight points like. "Younger martial sister an, I know why you are only seven or eight points like your previous life."


    "Why?" Ansu asked curiously.


    "Because you are still in your girlhood, and you are in the bud. When I met you in my previous life, you were already a beautiful woman Tang Ao''s words make an ruosu pretty and blush, but Tang Ao is not wrong. An ruosu is really young now. However, an ruosu soon looked at Tang Ao again: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, you also think your age is not very big."


    Tang Ao also smiles. In his previous life, when he met an ruosu, he was already invincible and killed countless demons. In this life, he is just a young man, and an Ruo Su''s girl looks, to really match.


    "By the way, Susu, what happened when you said we were going to die soon?"


    An ruosu looks at Tang Ao with some doubts, but Tang Ao doesn''t look like a joke at all. Don''t Tang Ao really know that there are three life and death warriors in Ouyang''s family near the Ming sea. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, there are three strong people in the Ouyang family who live and die near the sea of hell. If you kill Ouyang Chen, they should come back to us soon."


    Tang Ao thought it was something, but he didn''t expect it was such a small thing: "let them come. Ouyang Chen''s stone is too few and not enough."


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, an Ruo Su curled her lips: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, have you forgotten that you are not the devil in the world."


    Tang Ao looked at an ruosu with a smile: "it''s OK to deal with a few miscellaneous fish in the life and death situation. We want to find a place to rest and wait for the scraps of Ouyang''s house. " For Ouyang family''s life and death martial arts, Tang Ao is really not in mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C763

    An ruosu looked at Tang Ao''s confident appearance and shook his head: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, or we''d better go and hide." Speaking of this, an Ruo Su was very happy, then patted his head and said, "I almost forgot that all the three strong people in Ouyang''s family have gone to the depths of the underworld sea. If we leave here now, the secret place of the Ming emperor is so big that they will not find us."


    Tang Ao is speechless, can''t an ruosu have a little confidence in him? However, although an ruosu of the previous life is quiet and beautiful, it gives people a cold feeling. The life of an ruosu is still a girl, to be lively and playful a lot: "I say Su Su, you can''t have a little confidence in me?"


    "Is it that elder martial brother Tang Ao is also a strong one in life and death?" Hearing Tang Ao''s words, an ruosu looks at Tang Ao with both eyes shining.


    "Er, almost..." In an ruosu so looking forward to the vision Xuan, Tang Ao also some embarrassed. Although Tang Ao now has the strength to fight against the strong people in the ordinary life and death situation, his cultivation is only the Ninth level peak of Linghai realm.


    After listening to Tang Ao''s words, an ruosu gave Tang Ao a look: "it''s over. You haven''t broken through the realm of life and death, and my cultivation is so bad. Once the three strong men of Ouyang''s family come back, we can''t even go."


    "You know yourself." As soon as Ann ruosu''s voice fell, a cold voice came down from the air. Hearing this sound, an ruosu raised his head in horror, and then saw Ouyang Du in the air.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, let''s go. It''s Ouyang Du of Ouyang family."


    "Did you go?" When Ouyang Du''s momentum was displayed, the momentum of his life and death was undoubtedly revealed. In a flash, the eyes of all the warriors on the sea were attracted by Ouyang Du. At the same time, people follow Ouyang Du''s eyes and see a man and a woman. Of course, this man and a woman all know each other. The man is Tang Ao who killed Ouyang Chen not long ago, while the woman is Luo Tianyi, who has been searching for leaks in the sea of hell.


    Tang Ao pats an ruosu, then throws a reassuring smile to her, and then walks to an ruosu. Seeing the warm smile on Tang Ao''s face, an ruosu''s young girl''s heart flutters. No wonder he was betrayed by this guy in his previous life. He is really special


    However, at the thought that she and Tang Ao are about to face a strong life and death situation, an ruosu pretty face and bitter down.


    "You killed Ouyang Chen? Do you know what it costs to kill the Ouyang family? " Ouyang Du''s body slowly falls down, and his vast and majestic breath is constantly scattered.


    Tang Ao can''t help shaking his head when he sees Ouyang Du''s appearance. The momentum of life and death situation warriors is much stronger than that of Linghai environment warriors. However, Ouyang Du in front of him is obviously deliberately using spiritual power to stimulate momentum, giving people the illusion that the mountain is at a standstill. If you are an ordinary warrior in Linghai environment, you may not even have the courage to play after you feel the momentum of Ouyang Du.


    Many soldiers around felt the strong breath of Ouyang Du and subconsciously stepped back. They were afraid that Ouyang Du would attack too hard and hurt them by mistake. At the same time, people all look at Tang Ao with sympathy, although they should have killed Ouyang Chen. However, this is not a reasonable world. Whoever has a big fist is the truth.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t get so much nonsense." Tang Ao''s golden light flashed as he spoke, and the soul of the fighting holy bone was instantly aroused. Then he shot Ouyang Du with a fist.


    "Looking for death!" Ouyang degree saw Tang Ao district a Linghai environment six layer mole ants actually dare to take the lead to attack themselves, cold hum a rush up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C764

    See Tang Ao actually choose and Ouyang Duan face to face, many people shake their heads. They have seen the strength of Tang Ao before. Although Tang Ao is not as good as Ouyang Du, Tang Ao can be regarded as a relatively advanced existence among the martial arts in Linghai. If Tang Ao takes a fight with Ouyang Du, even if Tang Ao is not Ouyang Du''s opponent, he can still do it by delaying his companion to escape. Even if he is lucky, Tang Ao can escape himself.


    "Oh! What a pity... " A sigh came from behind the crowd. They immediately looked back and saw a young man in white with a long sword in his hand.


    "It''s full moon and empty moon." Seeing the man, one of the crowd exclaimed.


    An ruosu also heard the name of the moon full empty, rushed to the moon full empty in front of: "brother Yue, please help my elder martial brother."


    "Oh! You elder martial brother, your spiritual strength is solid. If he can break through to the realm of life and death, Ouyang Du must not be an opponent. I''m afraid I can''t save him now... "


    "Elder martial brother Yue, I beg you." See Tang Ao in distress, where can you manage the others. But this time, without waiting for the full moon to speak, a dull sound of "Dong" came from afar. Then the familiar picture appeared again. Tang Ao stepped on Ouyang Du''s face, and Ouyang Du looked at Tang Ao with disbelief.


    Tang Ao also has some doubts. From the breath point of view, Ouyang degree is the peak of the blood Gang realm. Originally, Tang Ao thought it would take a lot of hands and feet to get it, but what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that Ouyang Du was just a bag of embroidered pillow grass. Just a moment ago, Tang Ao smashed Ouyang Du''s palms. Then Tang Ao took advantage of the situation and stepped on Ouyang Du.


    People''s jaw was startled. How long did it take for Ouyang du to lose? When did the strong people in the life and death situation become so rubbish? Or is Tang Ao just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? Tang Ao is a very strong warrior of life and death. Although this conjecture is not very reliable, it seems to be very reasonable at present.


    "Tang Ao said that he was not necessarily a warrior of life and death. He played pig and ate tiger here." A warrior spoke the voice of the people.


    "But just now I saw that the spiritual power fluctuation on him was really just the level of spiritual sea state..." The warrior didn''t go on. It was not without that the warrior of Linghai realm defeated the warrior of life and death. However, the matter that the warrior of Linghai realm crushed the warrior of life and death never happened in xuanhuang continent. To the warrior of Linghai realm, he was often crushed by the warrior of life and death.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, did you win?" An ruosu incredibly trotted to Tang Ao and was surprised to see Tang Ao.


    "Don''t you want me to win?" Tang Ao looks at an ruosu delicate face and laughs.


    "No, no, I certainly hope that elder martial brother Tang Ao wins, but I didn''t expect elder martial brother Tang Ao to be so powerful..." As soon as an ruosu''s voice fell, he felt that he was light and was carried by Tang Ao. At the same time, three black bone etching nails also flew towards Tang Ao and Xia Qianyu. Under these three bone etching nails, Ouyang Du looks at Tang Ao with a grim smile.


    Tang Ao today let him suffer so much humiliation, only kill Tang Ao, can calm his anger. He admitted that Tang Ao was more powerful than he was, but now Tang Ao dare to face the bone erosion nail, it is simply to seek his own death. Looking at the oncoming bone nail, an ruosu''s pretty face is also pale. However, before waiting for the bone etching nail to get close, an ancient square tripod appeared in front of Tang Ao and an Ruo su.


    "Ding Ding Ding" was heard three times. Three black bone etching nails were all bounced away by Shennong tripod, while Shennong Ding was castrated and hit Ouyang Du.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C765

    "Click click" a burst of bone fracture sound came out, was hit by the heavy Shen Nong Ding, Ouyang Du''s breath instantly withered. However, Tang Ao knows that although Ouyang Du is not shaped by Shennong Ding, Ouyang Du is not dead. Tang arrogant hand a move, will Shennong Ding accepted. Then he looked at Ouyang Du coldly.


    If I had not had Shennong Ding to protect myself today, I would have been in Ouyang Du''s way. The people of Ouyang family can''t underestimate it. No matter how powerful they are, their means must be very insidious.


    Seeing Tang Ao constantly approaching himself, Ouyang Du is scared. "You can''t kill me. I''m from Ouyang family. If you kill me, you and Ouyang family are the eternal enemies. You can''t afford to offend Ouyang family. "


    "Since I practiced, I have never offended Ouyang family. Until now, Ouyang aristocratic family has never been able to get along with me. Today, I''d like to send you a word. I''m Tang Ao, but you can''t afford to offend Ouyang family." After Tang Ao finished, he immediately cut out a sword Qi, and Ouyang Du''s soul was stirred into pieces under Tang Ao''s fierce sword spirit.


    The battle between Tang Ao and Ouyang Du happened very fast, which made the onlookers unable to react. However, Tang Ao seems to be the talk material for a period of time in the future. After a short day in the Ming sea, Tang Ao killed two Ouyang family members in succession. At first, people thought that Tang Ao was dead under the pursuit of Ouyang aristocratic family, but now it seems that they overestimate Ouyang family and underestimate Tang Ao.


    After Tang Ao killed Ouyang Du, yuemankong has quietly retreated. His message is more flexible than others. Not long ago, he heard that in addition to a very powerful Linghai warlord, he was named Tang Ao. He also heard that Tang Ao had great treasures such as Yuanshi Shengtian bow and Taiqing xuanjing.


    At the beginning, Moon Man Kong still sneered at this matter. In the view of moon sky, how can he de, a warrior in the spirit sea, get these treasures? But now full moon found that Tang Ao seems to have this strength. Only this battle, because Ouyang Du is too useless. Tang Ao didn''t take out the shengtiangong of Yuanshi and xuanjing of Taiqing to the enemy from the beginning to the end.


    No, there is another thing that comes to Tang Ao''s mind, that is, in addition to the original Saint Tiangong and Taiqing xuanjing, there are rumors that Tang Ao also has the Shennong tripod of the former Shennong emperor. Isn''t that big tripod that Tang Ao sacrificed just now is Shennong Ding? Think of here, the moon full empty eyes become hot.


    From Tang aogang''s hand, the moon full sky confirms that Tang Ao is only spiritual sea state cultivation, not life and death situation. Although Tang Ao''s spiritual strength is as solid as that of most people in the realm of life and death. But Tang Ao is really just the cultivation of Linghai state. It is just the real strength of Tang Ao, which seems to reach the peak of life and death.


    Although Ouyang Du is also the highest level of cultivation in the realm of life and death, in the view of full moon sky, Ouyang Du''s strength is far inferior to that of some martial artists at the peak of Linghai realm. It is obvious that Ouyang Du has been promoted by pills. After looking at Tang Ao for a while, yuemankong decides to find some helpers. It was not easy before, but now Ouyang family members are willing to join hands with him.


    Although the two levels of martial arts in the Tang Dynasty are not aware of life and death. But these people in the dark observation, also did not show hostility to Tang Ao, so Tang Ao did not care. "Susu, let''s go to find the underworld stone. The grade of the underworld stone in this offshore area is too low. Let''s go out to sea and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C766

    Tang Ao''s proposal is naturally agreed by an ruosu. Although an ruosu still wants to leave here, an ruosu knows the whole secret place of the Ming emperor. I''m afraid that this is the biggest chance. If she and Tang Ao leave here, it will be difficult to find such a good place in the dark Emperor''s secret place. Tang Ao and an ruosu came to the sea of the dead again, but did not meet Qitian.


    Originally Tang Ao was going to take Qi Tian''s spirit boat to sea, but since Qi Tian is not here, Tang Ao can only take other people''s spiritual boat. But when Tang Ao Zheng was about to go to a spiritual boat with six people on board, he saw a warrior actually selling the spirit boat. This is a young man with yellow hair. His body is a little thin, but his eyes are very sharp.


    "Friend, how did you sell this spirit boat?" Tang Ao thinks that since the Ming sea can not stay for a long time, it is the best to have a spirit boat in his hand.


    "You can''t afford it. Go away." Yellow haired youth looked at Tang Ao, and saw that Tang Ao and an ruosu were both spiritual sea state practitioners, and their tone was somewhat cold.


    "You haven''t said the price, how do you know we can''t afford it." An ruosu doesn''t like the attitude of this yellow haired youth, but if she and Tang Ao really want to look for the dark stone in the sea for a long time, they need a spirit boat. Otherwise, she will persuade Tang Ao to leave.


    After listening to an ruosu''s words, the Yellow haired youth sneered: "do you have ten bottles of five grade broken Wandan? If you don''t, get out of here as soon as possible "


    " here you are Don''t wait for Tang Ao to speak, an Ruo Su raised his hand and threw ten bottles of broken Wang Dan in the past.


    This time, it''s Tang Ao''s turn to be surprised. Naturally, Tang Ao has something on him, because Tang Ao is already a six grade alchemist. However, Tang Ao was relieved immediately. An ruosu''s previous life was the existence of the eight grade Dan king, and it was reasonable for him to become the king of Wupin Dan.


    Huang FA Youth didn''t expect that the two martial artists in the Linghai realm actually had Po Wan Dan in front of him. At the moment, he didn''t speak up and directly collected the Po Wan Dan. Then the Yellow haired youth looked at Tang Ao and said, "I''m going to use the spirit boat to go out to sea. You can follow me. After I arrive at the destination, the spirit boat will be yours. Of course, if you don''t dare to come, I will not return the pills. "


    Yellow hair youth''s words, Tang Ao some not like. Although the Yellow haired youth had hidden his accomplishments, Tang Ao still recognized that he was a three-level warrior in the realm of life and death. If only Tang Ao was alone, Tang Ao would not hesitate to agree. Because Tang Ao is not afraid of yellow haired youth. But now with an ruosu following, Tang Ao is worried that he can not ensure the safety of an ruosu.


    An ruosu seems to see the worry in Tang Ao''s eyes and whispers to Tang Ao: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I will go where you go."


    "Well." Tang Ao nodded and then said to the Yellow haired youth, "let''s go."


    "Ha ha, interesting." Yellow haired youth looked at Tang Ao and laughed, and then the void stepped on his own spiritual boat. Although the speed is swift and violent, when it falls on the spiritual boat, the Yellow haired youth is like a feather. Even the calm sea surface did not flash a little ripple.


    Tang Ao also picked up an ruosu, then jumped into the sky to the spirit boat. But Tang Ao did not deliberately converge, the body heavily stepped on the spirit boat. If it wasn''t for the special material of the boat, Tang Ao would have broken it.


    Tang Ao did this on purpose. Although Tang Ao swept the spirit boat with his soul power, there was no problem, but it was related to the safety of an ruosu, and Tang Ao had to be cautious. After Tang Ao''s heavy step, the sea water in the dark sea also flew up. The movement here naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C767

    But when they saw the Yellow haired youth opposite Tang Ao, they all recollected their eyes. It is not a day or two for the Yellow Crane to sell a spiritual boat at the Ming seaside. Before that, naturally, some people thought that they were good at it. After purchasing the spirit boat, they went out to sea with the yellow crane. Without exception, those who followed the Yellow Crane to the sea have not come back, and the Yellow Crane has sold his spiritual boat.


    For Tang Ao''s action, yellow crane doesn''t care at all. He claps a few secrets in his hand, and yellow crane is ready to control the boat to leave the shore. But Tang Ao stopped him: "I''ll try, you point to the direction of the line." The control of the spirit boat is the same as the ordinary flying magic weapon. But the spirit boat can only run on the sea, and can''t fly.


    Yellow Crane indifferent to sit aside: "straight, I told you to stop, stop on the line."


    Tang Ao after listening to the handprint, Lingzhou slightly trembled and then drove up. At the beginning, the speed was still a little slow, but with Tang Ao getting familiar with it, the speed of Lingzhou was also accelerated. Later, Tang Ao even did an ruosu side, and did not like other people around, stupidly control the spirit boat in the bow.


    Although Tang Ao did an ruosu''s side, the speed of Lingzhou was not slow at all. However, the Yellow Crane seems to be far away from here. When there is no other spiritual boat around, the place he wants to go has not yet arrived. Huang He looks at Tang Ao''s control of the spirit boat. It''s still a calm look. His eyes turn.


    "What? Where you are going has not arrived yet? " Tang Ao feels that at this time they have gone deep into the sea of the underworld, but the Yellow Crane has not spoken. Tang Ao does not know how far away the yellow crane is from here.


    "To be honest, my original destination has already passed." Yellow Crane voice indifferent said, seems to Tang Ao did not stop in his destination, he is not angry.


    An ruosu was in a hurry: "then why didn''t you say earlier that there is no one around now, we said that maybe all came to the middle of the Styx sea."


    "You''re wrong. It''s deep in the sea." Huang He is talking to an ruosu, but he looks at Tang Ao. Huang He wants to know that Tang Ao''s soul power is really so powerful, or Tang Ao pretends to be calm, but actually the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Just from Tang Ao''s expression, yellow crane can''t see anything.


    Now Tang Ao''s soul power has little consumption. While controlling the spirit boat, Tang Ao is also recovering. Tang Ao has jade bone vitality, life and soul, and is hidden jade body in the stone. The soul power is several times stronger than ordinary martial arts, and the recovery power is much faster than ordinary martial arts. At first, Tang Ao''s soul power still has some consumption, but after Tang Ao adapts, the soul power consumed by controlling the spirit boat forward and Tang Ao''s speed of recovering soul power can reach a balance.


    "Since we have passed your destination, we will go back, but this time you are not clear about your destination, so I can only invite you down." Tang Ao''s voice is very indifferent to say, even if the yellow crane is a three-tier warrior in the realm of life and death, Tang Ao has no fear at all.


    Huang He didn''t care about Tang Ao''s attitude at all. On the contrary, Tang Ao said: "a thousand miles ahead, there is a special sea area, which is different from other sea areas of the Ming sea. There is a very serious miasma in the sea area. As long as you can drive the spirit boat to that place, I will pay you a thousand pieces of underworld stone. "


    "I refuse. If you want to cooperate, show your sincerity." Tang Ao did not hesitate to refuse the Yellow Crane''s conditions, but also stopped the spirit boat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C768

    An ruosu was a little sluggish. She had been in the sea for such a long time, and there were not a hundred of them. But now the Yellow haired young man could easily take out a thousand of them. Judging from his understatement, they seemed to be worthless to him.


    After Tang Ao stops the spirit boat, the Yellow Crane looks cold and says in a gloomy voice: "I don''t like the spirit boat staying in the dark sea." As the Yellow Crane talks, his powerful spiritual power also sweeps out in an instant. Just don''t wait for him to oppress Tang Ao with spiritual power, Tang Ao''s soul power is shocked, at the same time, the spirit boat is buzzing and shaking.


    This time, the speed of the spirit boat is more than five times faster than that just now, but the direction of the spirit boat is in the opposite direction.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s action, Huang He was shocked: "stop my friend. I was reckless just now. We have something to say, something to say." But Tang Ao didn''t mean to stop the spirit boat at all, but after slowing down the speed, he still controlled the spirit boat to go in the opposite direction.


    Yellow Crane sees Tang Ao''s action, in the heart cries unceasingly. In such a short time, Tang Ao has controlled the spirit boat to return to nearly a hundred miles. There is a characteristic of the underworld sea. The deeper the hell sea is, the more soul power it will consume to drive a spirit boat. The distance of a hundred miles back and forth obviously consumes a lot of soul power.


    "This friend, I''m yellow crane. A thousand miles ahead, there was a sea of miasma. In that sea area, there is a relic, which is very likely to be left by the powerful emperor. As long as friends are interested, we can cooperate. " Yellow Crane saw Tang Ao is not easy to deal with, simply said truthfully.


    "Younger martial sister Tang ruo''an is proud of me. Since it''s cooperation, why don''t you be frank. " Tang Ao doesn''t know if there is any problem with Huang He''s words, but Tang Ao feels that the Yellow Crane doesn''t care about anything, but Tang Ao thinks that this is a resourceful guy.


    "Hahaha, yes, it''s still 3000 miles away from the ruins. How about if brother Tang and I control the boat for 1500 miles


    "Yes, but I only control the spirit boat to travel a thousand miles, the remaining two thousand miles will be given to you, if the extra distance is also given to you." Tang Ao looks at the Yellow Crane, the voice is indifferent to say.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, the Yellow Crane''s face became wonderful. It was the first time that he met such a difficult guy when he sold spiritual boats in the sea of the underworld for such a long time. "To tell you the truth, there are still five thousand miles to go. I can be responsible for three thousand miles. And I can sail the spirit boat for the next three thousand miles. You have to make sure that you can complete it."


    "Yes." Tang Ao said, very simply removed from the spirit boat soul power. The crane moves forward without hesitation.


    "Brother Huang, when we get to the ruins, how do we allocate them?" Although Tang Ao estimates that the yellow crane will turn over when it arrives at the ruins, Tang Ao still wants to know more about the relics.


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry that I will turn over when I get to the ruins. The relic is a labyrinth with no less than 100 entrances. When we got there, we each looked for an entrance. But there is a requirement, that is, we should leave the spiritual boat outside. After 30 days, no matter who comes out, we don''t have to wait for each other. We can sail the spirit boat to leave by ourselves. "


    "But what if you go out early within 30 days?" Tang Ao asked bluntly.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to worry about it. This maze magic array will not open its exit until the 30th, and no one can get out. And if you can''t get out of the maze magic array for more than 30 days, you don''t have to come out again, because, ha ha... " Huang He seems to know this maze magic array very well, but he is not willing to elaborate.


    "Why is that?" Tang Ao asked curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C769

    Hearing Tang Ao''s inquiry, Huang He gave Tang Ao a playful look: "because those who can''t get out of the magic array for more than 30 days will be hanged by the magic array. To tell you the truth, I was one of the first warriors to come to the underworld sea. At the beginning, twelve of us had been in the magic array of the ruins, and in the end, only I and another person came out. "


    Tang Ao has already guessed that Huang He may have been in the relic magic array, but Tang Ao has not thought that Huang He has not only been to the relic magic array, but also one of the two survivors. "You said there was another one coming out besides you. Who was the other?"


    "Ouyang family, Ouyang Duan." Huang He didn''t hide it. What he came out with was Ouyang Duan of Ouyang aristocratic family. At the end of the line, the most powerful one is Ouyang. It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that the two weakest came out, while the other 10 strong people fell into the magic array.


    Ouyang Duan, listening to this familiar name, Tang Ao also exudes a trace of cold in his eyes. He and Ouyang family had nothing to do with each other, but this Ouyang Duan could not get along with him many times. After he killed several people in Ouyang aristocratic family, sooner or later, there will be a war between him and Ouyang Duan. But I don''t know where Ouyang Duan has grown up. As the first group of warriors to reach the underworld sea, his strength is not weak.


    From here to the ruins mentioned by the Yellow Crane, there are still 5000 miles to go. Tang Ao''s heart moved, and he put his soul into the sea of hell. Just like before, the sea water in the sea of the underworld has a blocking effect on the soul power of the warrior. However, the influence of this hindrance on Tang Ao is very small. Tang Ao''s soul power soon found some underworld stones. However, Tang Ao didn''t jump into the sea to collect the stone like an ruosu did before. Instead, after he found the stone, the spirit power rolled it up.


    Seeing that this idea is feasible, Tang Ao is more impolite. On the way forward, Tang Ao constantly rolls up the stone from the sea of hell. An ruosu in the side to see the beautiful eyes, she also want to Tang Ao collection of Ming stone, but her soul power is not as strong as Tang Ao. Under helpless, an ruosu can only take out the furnace, refining broken false Pill on the spirit boat.


    According to the Yellow Crane, the ruins are hidden in the strong miasma. If you want to move in the ruins, you must prepare sufficient broken magic pills. Powan pill is only five grade miraculous elixir, and an ruosu, like Tang Ao, is already the sixth grade Dan king. Therefore, it is very simple for an ruosu to refine the Po Wan pill. And when an ruosu refining pills, the speed is much faster than Tang Ao.


    Because Tang Ao has been looking at the soul of the sea, know smell Dan Xiang, Tang Ao just come back to God. Then Tang Ao saw the girl like an ruosu quietly refining pills. As the familiar formula was played out, the round and full breaking pills also fell into the jade bottles in an ruosu''s hands. An ruosu found that there seemed to be a gaze at himself after a furnace of broken false pill was refined.


    Immediately an ruosu looked up, and saw the dull looking at her Tang Ao. An ruosu looked around and found that there was nothing unusual about him: "senior brother Tang Ao, why are you staring at me all the time?" Ann ruosu asked curiously with her small head askew.


    "Think of the original you taught me alchemy things, originally thought I should teach you alchemy this time, did not expect that your Dan Dao level is no worse than me." When Tang Ao said this, he also had some shame. He got the inheritance of Shennong emperor''s elixir, but in alchemy, he could only share the same score with an ruosu, or even a little weaker.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C770

    Tang Ao knows that this is not the inheritance of Shennong emperor, nor his own alchemy talent, but an ruosu''s Alchemy talent is too evil. In his previous life, an ruosu became the top Dan king of eight grades without any instruction, and he was only one step away from Jiupin Danti. This world Tang Ao does not know if an ruosu has been taught to make alchemy, but her alchemy level is also very terrible.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, can you also refine pills?" Ann ruosu''s watery big eyes look at Tang Ao. In her dream, she remembers that Tang Ao has been looking at her alchemy, and she has never known that Tang Ao can make pills. It''s true that she was reincarnated by an ruosu, but her reincarnation is different from that of Tang Ao. Tang Ao inherited all the memories of previous lives, even the evil constitution of hidden jade in the stone. But after enroso''s reincarnation, only some broken memories will appear in the dream.


    "A little bit..." Tang Ao nods.


    "Is it true that elder martial brother Tang Ao is deliberately modest?" An ruosu hands holding the cheek to see Tang Ao.


    Don''t wait for Tang Ao to return, the Yellow Crane on one side couldn''t help interrupting: "this boy is absolutely impossible to be modest, little girl, I''m the first time to see you as old as you become the king of liupin Dan." Huang he originally only wanted to express the relics with Tang Ao''s powerful soul power. However, when he saw that an ruosu was the queen of liupin Dan, Huang He wanted to cooperate with Tang Ao.


    An ruosu didn''t pay attention to Huang He, but said to Tang Ao: "otherwise, elder martial brother Tang Ao will also refine a furnace of elixir."


    "Good." Tang Ao didn''t make up his mind. According to Huang He, due to the miasma in the ruins, more preparations should be made for powang pill. As the king of liupin Dan, Tang Ao has no pressure to refine this pill. Tang Ao hands a wave, a pile of spirit grass is Tang Ao from the storage ring, suspended in Tang Ao side.


    See Tang Ao take out these 13 kinds of spirit grass, an Ruo Su slightly a Leng. Among the 13 kinds of spirit herbs taken out by Tang Ao, six are used to refine the broken pill, while the rest are not. However, Tang Ao only took out 13 kinds of spirit herbs. Isn''t Tang Ao refining the broken bowl pill?


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, aren''t you refining the broken pill?" An ruosu''s eyes twinkled with doubts. Part of her prescription was collected by her, part of it was deduced by her, and more was improved on the original danfang. But Tang Ao now uses these spirit herbs. An ruosu really can''t imagine what pills Tang Ao wants to refine.


    "What I want to refine is also powang pill, but some changes have taken place in the original powang pill. The original powang pill can make the Lingtai of martial arts clear and clear without being invaded by evil spirits. However, the improved powan pill can restore part of the soul power of the warrior at the same time. " For an ruosu, Tang Ao didn''t hide it. Although yellow crane was nearby, Tang Ao knew that Huang he heard it was useless, because this guy couldn''t make alchemy at all.


    Tang Ao then put the thirteen plants into an ruosu''s Alchemy furnace. Compared with Tang Ao''s Shennong Ding, an ruosu''s Alchemy furnace is a little small and lovely, just like a girl. Tang Ao had a good impression on an ruosu in his previous life, but an ruosu gave him a cold feeling. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that an ruosu still had a princess heart when she was a girl.


    See Tang Ao not polite to use their own furnace alchemy, an if Su white Tang Ao one eye. Although they had a good relationship with this guy in their previous life, and almost got together, their relationship in this life seems to be far from that? However, an ruosu is just a white Tang Ao, then concentrate on watching Tang Ao refining pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C771

    Under the control of Tang Ao, a plant herb was turned into ashes in the Dan stove, and the essence of the thirteen regiment Ling grass was constantly rotating in the Dan stove. Tang Ao did not immediately start the solution of Dan Dan, but constantly purify the essence of the essence of the liquid, burning the magazine to ashes. An ruosu is a good furnace. Although it is far less than Shennong Ding, it is also a six grade Dan stove.


    with Tang Ao''s purification of the essence of the medicine, the color of the liquid has become crystal clear. The common broken Wan pill is a white pill. But Tang Ao''s improved powang pill is somewhat different. With the almost refined liquid medicine, Tang Ao took a few Dan Jue and began to coagulate the pill. Twelve pills dripped in the furnace, slowly forming with the rotation.


    And in the process of the pill condensation, a nerve a loose danxiang also spread out. After smelling this danxiang, an ruosu and Huanghe are also in a state of spirit. "Hey, I can''t see that brother Tang is also a six grade Dan king." Huang He was really shocked by Tang Ao, but at the same time, Huang He also wondered when the six grade Dan king had become so much. At present, an ruosu is the six grade Dan king, and Tang Ao is also the six grade Dan king.


    In Huang He''s memory, even in some top sects, there is no liupin Dan king. It is said that there are no more than ten liupin Dan kings in the whole xuanhuang continent. Yellow Crane heart some sad, this does not exceed ten six grade Dan king, actually let him see two today.


    Tang Ao on the hand of the Dan Jue area, 12 crystal full of green pills fly to Tang Ao prepared jade bottle. After Tang Ao was refined, Tang Ao looked at an ruosu and asked, "Su Su, how about it?"


    An ruosu nodded: "if this pill is as wonderful as elder martial brother Tang Ao said, then elder martial brother Tang Ao will be very powerful. Elder martial brother Tang Ao, can I taste a pill you made? "


    Tang Ao smile: "yes, but you are not afraid of poison?"


    An ruosu is very happy to hear Tang Ao''s agreement, but Tang Ao''s last sentence makes an ruosu confused. Fortunately, the Yellow Crane said in a voice: "brother Tang Ao, I''m not afraid of poison, you can give me a taste."


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll try it too." An ruosu also looks at Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao opened the jade bottle, took out two pills and handed them to them. This kind of pill Tang Ao was refined in Shennong emperor''s palace at the beginning. After refining successfully, Tang Ao naturally tasted it. Although this pill is still called "powangdan", its value is totally different from that of powan pill.


    The red medicine melted in the mouth, and the eyes of anjuosu and Huanghe showed an incredible look at the same time. After taking this pill, they feel much more relaxed. At the same time, their perception of soul power becomes clear, as if they can see through all the illusions. And their soul power has also been restored. At the same time, they feel that their soul power seems to be stronger.


    Feeling Tang Ao''s extraordinary elixir, an ruosu said excitedly to Tang Ao: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, powang pill only works in special terrain for a while, but the good breaking pill can help the martial arts speed up their cultivation. Even in the perception of life and soul, taking this pill may have an effect. "


    An ruosu''s talent in Dan is indeed evil. Tang Ao thought that this kind of pill should not only play a role in miasma and maze, but can be used in many occasions. However, Tang Ao didn''t expect that he could use this kind of pill when he realized his life and soul. And Tang Ao think carefully, know that an ruosu said is very reasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C772

    To enter the great world to understand life and soul is the soul form entering into the great world to communicate all kinds of strange life and soul in the thirty-six heaven. At this time, the strength of the soul is very important. The strength of the soul of the warrior will increase with the increase of the cultivation of the warrior, but this increase is undoubtedly very slow. With the improvement of martial arts'' cultivation, the perception of warrior''s soul power will be relatively improved, but the strength of warrior''s soul will not increase much.


    Tang Ao did not know how many times he had entered the world to feel the life and soul. Therefore, Tang Ao naturally knew that the stronger the soul was, the higher the level of life and soul could be impacted. There are thirty-six days in the world, and the oppression of the soul is multiplied by each heavy day. The strength of a warrior''s soul determines which heaven the warrior can reach. The stronger the soul power, the more time it takes to select life and soul.


    Now Tang Ao refined this kind of improved broken false pill, which can increase the soul of the warrior for a period of time, so it also has a marvelous effect on the perception of life and soul of the warrior. Before Tang Ao absolutely this improved pill is not simple, but Tang Ao did not expect that the improved pill is so good.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, although your pill is improved on the basis of breaking the false pill, its effect is far beyond the breaking pill. Why don''t you give it a new name? " Ansu said with a smile.


    Tang Ao nodded: "that is called plain heart Dan."


    "Ah? Why do you call it that An Ruo Su is a little strange in her heart, because she has also studied a kind of elixir, which is called suxindan. But her plain heart Dan, compared with Tang Ao''s plain heart Dan is still a lot worse.


    Tang Ao naturally would not say with an ruosu that this Suxin pill was a pill created by an ruosu in the previous life, but said, "because the value of this pill is discovered by Su Su." Tang Ao called an ruosu in his previous life, and he also dared to call an younger martial sister. Otherwise, an ruosu would turn over immediately. But this life, if you do not have the memory of the previous life, Tang Ao is naturally a big advantage, directly called Su Su.


    An ruosu heard Tang Ao''s words, pretty face, small head also low down, dare not see Tang Ao. Then Tang Ao directly handed a storage ring to an ruosu: "Su Su, your accomplishments on the Dan Road have been very good. But your cultivation is still a little poor. The hell stone is a good thing. You should seize the time to improve your cultivation. "


    Among the storage rings that Tang Ao handed to an ruosu, there are more than 3000 pieces of lower grade Mingshi, more than 600 pieces of middle grade Mingshi, and dozens of top-grade Ming stones. So many dark stones are enough for an ruosu to raise his accomplishments to the Ninth level of Linghai realm.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it." Although an ruosu also wants to improve his cultivation, so many stones are really too valuable. Although it is easy for Tang Ao to get the Mingshi, an ruosu still gives Tang Ao the storage ring back.


    Tang Ao smile: "you take to use is, we are what relationship."


    "But But... " An ruosu would like to say that she does not remember the memory of the previous life, and this life she and Tang Ao seem to just know each other. In an ruosu''s subconscious, an ruosu has always thought that Tang Ao and himself in the previous life are the lovers who depend on each other for life and death, so Tang Ao will treat her like this. But she really did not remember the memory of the previous life, so Tang Ao made her a little confused.


    "Well, I''ll lend you these stones. You can pay me back later." Tang Ao thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother Tang Ao." Ann ruosu nodded smartly, the pretty girl''s appearance and the cold beauty in the previous life were just different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C773

    In the underworld sea, spirit boat is the only spirit tool that can sail. Although it''s still a long journey for Tang and Huang, he doesn''t need a long journey. Originally, Huang He and Tang Ao agreed that Huang Hexian would drive the spirit boat for three thousand li, and the remaining two thousand li would belong to Tang Ao. But Tang Ao didn''t agree. The deeper you sail, the greater the resistance.


    Therefore, after the Yellow Crane took the lead in driving the spirit boat for a thousand miles, Tang Ao began to control the spirit boat to move on. After Tang Ao piloted the spirit boat, Huang He also tried to collect the stones from the bottom of the sea like Tang Ao. However, Huang He tried several times and failed to roll up the stone from the bottom of the sea. What makes Huang He depressed is that he didn''t roll up the dark stone, but Tang Ao controlled the spirit boat, and from time to time he rolled up pieces of dark stone from the bottom of the sea.


    "People are more angry than others. When you control the spirit boat, you can collect the stone from the bottom of the sea. If you are the first group of warriors to come to the underworld sea, you may be the peak of life and death." The Yellow Crane was unable to collect the stone from the bottom of the sea, so he just sat down and adjusted his breath. He was one of the first warriors to come to the underworld sea. Although he was not as fast as Tang Ao in collecting the stone, he still had no lack of it.


    Just ahead, Tang Ao suddenly stops the spirit boat, and soul power also goes to the bottom of the sea.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, why don''t you leave?" Ansu asked curiously.


    Tang Ao''s soul doesn''t understand him, but he doesn''t understand Tang''s spirit. "What? What have you found? "


    "Well," Tang Ao pointed to the sea and said, "there seems to be a dark stone below Mine. " Tang Ao doesn''t know if there is a Ming stone mine, but under this sea area, there are many dark stones. And Tang Ao refers to this direction, thousands of feet below there is a big trench, and the trench exudes a strong smell of dark stone.


    In Tang aohun''s perception, from time to time, there are all kinds of grade of hell stone being washed up from the trench by the fierce sea water. These washed up the dark stones, there are lavender underworld stone, also have purple middle grade hell stone, even the dark purple top grade hell stone, fly out of the trench from time to time. As for the purple and black Ming stone, Tang Ao didn''t see it.


    An ruosu swept his soul power along the direction of Tang Ao. However, an ruosu did not explore the huge trench, but saw a lot of flying stones. An ruosu covered her mouth in surprise, because thousands of stones were flying up every moment. The scene was so shocking.


    Yellow Crane''s soul power is stronger, so yellow crane also saw the ditch that Tang Ao saw, yellow crane''s heart shock did not need Tang Ao and an ruosu little. Huang He has been to the Ming sea for such a long time. Naturally, Huang He has encountered several Ming stone mines. However, compared with the trench discovered by Tang Ao, the gap between heaven and earth is immeasurable.


    "Brother Tang Ao, to be honest, I''ve never seen such a place before since I''ve been in the sea for so long. Shall we go down and find out? " There are tens of thousands of Yellow Crane''s body in the lower class of Ming stone, and there are more than 10000 pieces of Yellow Crane of middle grade. However, there are only a few thousand pieces of Yellow Crane''s body when it is top grade. There is only one piece on the yellow crane.


    Tang Ao doesn''t agree with Huang He''s proposal. With Tang Ao''s strength, it''s nothing to go down and explore. However, an ruosu''s cultivation is too poor. Tang Ao is not at ease to leave an ruosu alone on the spiritual boat. As for will an ruosu also take to explore the trench, Tang Ao even dare not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C774

    "Brother Huang, if you are interested, you can go to see for yourself. Younger martial sister an and I will not go." Tang Ao feels that there may not be the best Ming stone under the trench, but he doesn''t need it so much now, so he is not in a hurry to find the best one.


    "This..." Tang Ao does not go down with him to explore the trench, but let the Yellow Crane some embarrassment. An ruosu has a simple mind. Even if he leaves an ruosu on the spiritual boat, Huang He is not worried that an ruosu will take the boat away. But Huang He feels that Tang Ao is a little crafty. If he goes down to look for the dark stone, this guy takes the opportunity to drive the spirit boat away, and he will be finished.


    This is the depth of the underworld sea, there is no place to settle around. According to his cultivation, he would be sucked into the sea by the hell sea within 30 minutes of flying on the sea surface, and he would be turned into a pool of thick water when he flew in the sea for more than 30 minutes. Although the stone is good, it is obviously more important to have a small life.


    But Huang He didn''t want to give up: "brother Tang Ao, to tell you the truth, even if it was my cultivation, there was no spiritual boat in the sea of the dead. It''s very likely that there is the best Ming stone in the trench below. I''ve been in the hell sea for so long, and I just have a piece of it. Most parts of the underworld sea have no reference and are difficult to locate. This trench can be found this time. If you come again next time, it''s hard to say that we can''t find it. "


    Tang Ao didn''t speak. He continued to listen to Huang He. At the same time, Tang Ao was also thinking of ways to collect the stone. There are so many underworld stones under the trench here. As long as you can collect them here, you don''t have to worry about the stones he will cultivate later.


    "Brother Tang Ao, elder brother, I''m afraid that if I go to the trench, you will take away the spirit boat, and then I''ll be finished. So if brother Tang Ao wants to collect the stone, we can go down together. Of course, I will speed up the information I know from the relics of the three saints to you. If brother Tang Ao still doesn''t want to, we will have to go directly to the ruins of the three saints. It''s just a pity that these stones are dead. "


    Tang Ao takes a contemptuous look at the yellow crane. Before asking what the remains of the yellow crane are, the Yellow Crane always looks to the left to talk about him. When we talk about the ruins of the three saints, we always refer to this relic and that relic. Therefore, Tang Ao did not even know the names of the three saints'' relics, except that he knew them extraordinary.


    "OK, I agree to collect the hell stone, but I can''t rest assured that my younger martial sister. You can go down to find the stone yourself. At the same time, if you find the best one, we''ll divide it equally. If we don''t agree, we''ll leave. We''ll come back here by chance next time." Tang Ao is not allowed to discuss.


    "It''s OK to divide the best Ming stone equally, but how can I be sure you won''t drive a spirit boat?" To Tang Ao''s surprise, Huang He agreed to his proposal.


    "I can''t make you trust me, but if you don''t want these stones, we can just keep going." If Tang Ao wants to go with him to explore the trench, Tang Ao is not willing to. There are good things under the trench, but Tang Ao still vaguely feels the danger from the trench.


    After thinking for a moment, the Yellow Crane put a ban on the two short knives and put them in the middle of the spirit boat. Then he said, "I am the spirit weapon that I refined with my life''s blood essence. Once I fall, these two short knives will explode. The explosion was powerful enough to blow the spirit boat to pieces. When I go down to explore the trench, I will explode as soon as you control the boat to leave. "


    "No problem. You can go without worry." For Huang He''s approach, Tang Ao has no opinion. Huang He''s request is also within the acceptance range of Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C775

    Hearing Tang Ao''s consent, the Yellow Crane jumped into the sea without hesitation, and went straight to the huge trench under the sea, which was continuously sprayed with basalt. If you are an ordinary warrior in the spirit sea, you will be attacked by the sea water in the sea for 30 minutes and then fall. However, Huang He is a warrior in the world of life and death. At the same time, Huang He also has a formula for body protection. After he uses this formula, he can spend more than 300 rest time in the sea of hell.


    In such a special place as the hell sea, the Yellow Crane''s body protection formula is incomparable to all people. But so far, the Yellow Crane has never been used in front of people. But this time, the yellow crane is still in front of Tang Ao and an ruosu. It''s not that Huang he trusts Tang Ao and an ruosu. Since Huang He has practiced, he has not believed anyone but himself.


    Now, the reason why he uses this body protection formula in front of Tang Ao and an ruosu is that he has determined that Tang Ao and an ruosu are dead people, and the dead can never disclose this body protection formula. Although Tang Ao did not go to the sea, but Tang Ao''s soul has been watching the Yellow Crane in the sea. In the Yellow Crane vent, Tang Ao naturally noticed.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also found that the Yellow Crane''s body surface had a circle of light flashing, completely sheltering his body, so that the sea water of the Ming sea could not hurt him. After 30 minutes, the Yellow Crane not only did not have the idea to come up, but continued to flee to the deep sea. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao understands why the Yellow Crane showed his killing intention just now.


    Everyone has his own opportunities and secrets. There are many secrets in Tang Ao''s cultivation up to now. There is also a secret in the yellow crane. However, Huang he obviously didn''t want to let others know the secret, so he killed himself and an ruosu. Looking at the rough prohibition on the spirit boat, Tang Ao wants to dismantle the prohibition and then go to the Sansheng ruins.


    Huang He is very proud of his own prohibition, but in Yi Xuan''s eyes, it is really not worth mentioning. If Tang Ao is willing, such a ban can be broken. However, Tang Ao didn''t do so in the end. First, Tang Ao didn''t know the exact location of the Sansheng ruins. The other is Tang Ao, who also wants to see if there is a high-quality Ming stone in the trench.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, elder martial brother Huanghe will have an accident. Even if he is a strong life and death situation, he can''t spend more than 60 rest in the dark sea, or he will die. Elder martial brother Huang He has been in the sea for nearly a hundred minutes now. " Seeing that the Yellow Crane hasn''t come up for such a long time, an ruosu looks at the prohibition on the spirit boat and is afraid. Just now Huang He said that once he encounters any danger, he will not hesitate to detonate this forbidden spirit tool.


    "This guy is not dead. He''s still thinking about how to kill people." Tang Ao''s soul power is watching the Yellow Crane and says with a smile to an ruosu.


    "Ah?" An ruosu some doubts looking at Tang Ao, don''t know why Tang Ao said so. However, Tang Ao did not explain with an ruosu, and this matter let an ruosu know, but let her worry, and Tang Ao is not afraid of yellow crane. If this yellow crane dares to play any tricks, Tang Ao has full assurance to take this guy in the shortest time. Think of these things, Tang Ao double pupil in a light blue light flashing.


    Under the gaze of Tang aohunli, the Yellow Crane has arrived at the mouth of the trench, but the yellow crane does not rush into the trench, but observes on the edge of the trench. At the same time of observation, the Yellow Crane also took out a spirit tool and threw it in like garbage. But Tang Ao knows that Huang He''s action is meaningless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C776

    Tang Ao''s soul power is not that he can''t continue to explore, but because there are some special things in the trench. Whether it''s soul power or tianjitong, it''s dark when they look at the trench. Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t know what''s in the trench. Suddenly, Tang Ao saw a white light from the trench. The speed of the white light is amazing, and it flashes away at the mouth of the trench.


    Fortunately, the Yellow Crane''s reaction is not slow at all. At the moment of discovering the white light, the vast spiritual power rolled towards the white light. As soon as the spirit power is collected, a fragment appears in the Yellow Crane''s hand. After seeing this piece of debris, Tang Ao and Huang He''s faces changed. Tang Ao saw the Yellow Crane throw a spirit tool into the trench before, and the fragment on the Yellow Crane''s hand is the one on the spirit tool not long ago.


    After getting this piece of debris, the Yellow Crane hesitated for a while, or quickly flew to the direction of the spirit boat. The reason is that the yellow crane does not swim in the water. Tang Ao sees the golden light flowing around the Yellow Crane, breaking all the water in the sea of hell. Although the Yellow Sea was in the sea, it was like in the air, and soon came to the spirit boat.


    Huang He was depressed and put the pieces of the spirit vessel on the boat: "I don''t know what there is in the trench. This six grade spirit tool is in the trench, and it becomes a fragment after ten breaths." Huang He seems to talk to himself, and seems to talk to Tang Ao again. Because just now the Yellow Crane felt that when he was close to the trench, he had a kind of soul power following him.


    In Huang He''s opinion, Tang Ao''s accomplishments should not have reached the realm of life and death. As a warrior of life and death, his soul power can''t be detected near the trench on the spirit boat. How did Tang Ao do it?


    "Even if you can''t go down to the trench, why doesn''t brother Huang He collect some top-grade Ming stones? Although the value of the top-grade Ming stones is far less than that of the top-grade ones, the inferior ones are still much better than the middle-class ones." Tang Ao talks with yellow crane while refining a spirit tool. This artifact is not of high grade. It is only of three grades.


    Tang Ao is refining a fishing rod at the moment. Because of its low grade, Tang Ao refined the fishing rod in a moment. After refining the fishing rod, Tang Ao threw a piece of black iron into the refining furnace in front of him and began to refine the fishing line and hook. The fishing rod Tang Ao refining is very casual, but the fishing line and hook are some exquisite.


    This piece of black iron into the ink, is a very rare grade 6 material, called ink iron. The biggest feature of Mo iron is that it has a very good transmission effect on soul power. Although Tang Ao can''t directly detect the situation in the trench, Tang Ao can indirectly check the situation of the trench with the help of the fishing line and hook made of the ink iron.


    After the iron melted, Tang Ao threw a piece of black iron into the furnace. Ink iron is good for soul power transmission, but the texture is a little bit fragile. It''s easy to do this. So Tang aocai added this tough black iron. Tang Ao melts the liquid of two groups of spiritual materials in one place, and then the soul power shows, drawing these liquid into thin lines very quickly.


    Huang He doesn''t know what Tang Ao wants to do, and Huang He is not interested in knowing what Tang Ao wants to do. After resting for a while in the spirit boat, the Yellow Crane jumped up and came to the dark sea again. After coming to the underworld sea, the yellow crane is still a thief and wants to see it under the trench. But when he thought of the fragments of the spirit weapon just now, the Yellow Crane still gave up the idea.


    No matter how good the treasure in the trench is, it must have a life. If the treasure in the trench falls, it will be cheaper for others. Huang He''s soul power is scattered in all directions, and pieces of various grades of underworld stones are involved in the storage ring. At the same time, Tang Ao''s fishing rod was also refined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C777

    Tang Ao takes the newly refined hook in his hand and throws it into the underworld sea at will. With a "plop" sound, the hook falls into the water. Under the control of Tang Ao''s soul force, the hook keeps leaning towards the trench in the deep sea. When Tang Ao''s soul power directly explores the trench on the sea surface, it will be dissipated by an invisible wave when it touches the entrance of the trench.


    This time, Tang Ao''s soul force through the fishing line and hook as the medium, smoothly close to the trench entrance. The yellow crane does not know what Tang Ao is doing, but after a short rest, the Yellow Crane dived into the water again. Tang Ao is right. There are three kinds of underworld stones in this trench, namely, the lower, the middle and the upper, which are very attractive to the yellow crane.


    It''s just because they can''t get into the trench, so the yellow crane is not sure whether there is really the best Ming Shi in the trench. This is the best Ming stone. There is a broken piece on the yellow crane. But the Yellow Crane knows that the best Ming stone can be regarded as a treasure among the treasures. When the Yellow Crane got the best Ming stone, he was still only one level of cultivation in the realm of life and death. After cultivating to three levels of the world of life and death with the help of the best Ming stone, the yellow crane had no consumption. Therefore, Huang He''s desire for the best Ming stone is beyond Tang Ao''s imagination.


    While the Yellow Crane dived into the sea to collect the stone, the Yellow Crane also noticed that Tang Ao''s hook dropped into the underworld sea was even handed down towards the trench. The Yellow Crane''s soul power immediately goes to the fish line, and after perceiving that there is a kind of soul force on the fish line, the yellow crane is shocked. "Good boy, it''s ink iron." The Yellow Crane murmured to himself.


    Just now, when Tang Ao took out the ink iron, yellow crane saw it, but Huang He didn''t expect that the black iron Tang Ao took out was actually the legendary ink iron that could transmit soul power. At the moment, the yellow crane is beside the trench. He knows more about the situation near the trench than Tang Ao on the sea. There is a spiritual turbulence at the entrance of the trench. The spiritual turbulence will disperse the soul power of the warrior who has penetrated into the trench, as if there is something in the trench that can''t be peeped at.


    Although Huang He is shocked by Tang Ao''s ink iron fishing line, he doesn''t think that Tang Ao''s method can succeed. The Yellow Crane looks up at Tang Ao on the sea. Although there is only a small spot on the sea, the Yellow Crane knows that Tang Ao must know everything here. Think of here, Huang He seems to have no intention to leave here, chasing the top grade Ming Shi that flies out very quickly to fly past.


    Tang Ao is a little strange when he sees the unusual behavior of Yellow Crane on the spirit boat. There are indeed five dark stones flying out of the Yellow Crane''s blockade just now, but in Tang Ao''s opinion, Huang Hegang seems to have done it on purpose. Tang Ao just can''t understand why Huang He does this intentionally. Is it to do something on his back.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide a clear gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. If Huang He and Tang Ao fight head-on, Tang Ao is not afraid at all. But if Huang he plays any tricks, Tang Ao is a little worried. If you are the only one who can say it, you can''t go into the space of the six mansions of chaos. But he can enter the six mans of chaos, but an ruosu is not.


    At the beginning, Tang Ao tried to let Tang you enter the space of chaotic six mans realm, but as soon as Tang you entered, he was excluded from the chaos. Therefore, Tang Ao understood that the chaotic six mans realm can indeed be entered, but the present chaotic six mans space seems to be not perfect. He can only go in by himself, but others can not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C778

    Tang Ao wants to see what Huang He is doing. But now his hook has reached the entrance of the trench. Because the entrance of the trench has a strong suppression on the soul power, Tang Ao has no time to pay attention to it. He can only gather all his soul power in one place and break through the barrier at the entrance of the trench.


    "Kazam" Tang Ao seems to feel a crisp sound, the entrance of the trench, as if there is something broken in general. This feeling is absurd, but Tang Ao knows that some changes have taken place at the entrance of the trench just now. At the moment, Tang Ao''s hook has entered the trench smoothly. After seeing the scene under the trench, Tang Ao is shocked.


    There is an endless vortex below the trench. In this vortex, there are not pieces of dark stones rolled out and thrown to the top of the trench. This is the way that Tang Ao saw the spitting out of the trench before. However, this whirlpool seems to have wisdom. Every time it rolls out the hell stone, the best one will be rolled to a huge square on the side, while other grades of Hades stone will be thrown out like garbage.


    Tang Ao''s soul power looks to the square, and then Tang Ao sees the mountain of Ming stone heaps on the square. These dark stone piles are not all the best ones, but more of them are top-grade ones. This is the top-grade Ming stone piled here, and it is also the top quality among the top-grade Ming stones. In addition to the top grade Ming stone, Tang Ao saw more than 100 pieces of purple and black Ming stone.


    When Tang Ao looks at these rare stones, Tang Ao frowns and sighs. Tang Ao smiles at an ruosu: "Su Su, I''ll go down for a moment. You control the direction of the spirit boat when you come to us. I''ll catch up with you soon. If you go back to the shore and I don''t come, you can find a place to hide yourself. When I come back, I will come to you. " Tang Ao said and a ring full of cultivation resources was handed to an ruosu.


    "What happened to senior brother Tang Ao?" Although Tang Ao''s expression is relaxed, an ruosu still feels something has happened.


    "It''s OK. You must remember what I said. Go back to the shore and find a place to hide. The cultivation resources in the ring are enough for you to cultivate to the peak of life and death." Tang Ao said a clever hand print suddenly toward the Yellow Crane''s ban in the past.


    The forbidden system of "kazam" Huanghe was immediately broken, and his original spirit tool was put into the chaotic six mans state by Tang Ao. Tang Ao didn''t believe that Huang He had the ability to self explode his life spirit tool through the chaotic six mans state.


    Tang Ao said, went to an ruosu body, gently and an ruosu embrace, Tang Ao did not hesitate to jump into the sea of the underworld. Tang Ao does not have the secret method of Yellow Crane''s body protection. Once Tang Ao falls into the sea of the underworld, ten weeks of cold and bone chilling sea water will roll against Tang Ao mercilessly, as if to crush Tang Ao into powder.


    Although this crushing momentum is very strong, it does not pose a great threat to Tang Ao. The real threat to Tang Ao is the Yellow Crane who calls Tang Ao down. Just now Huang He sent a message to Tang Ao that he had something to talk to. At the same time, Tang Ao also knew that when he found the stone Mound under the trench, Huang He did not know what means he used to hide his soul power on the fishing hook, and he also found the stone pile under the trench.


    Tang Ao''s golden light flashed, fighting holy bones and soul instantly attached to the body. Then Tang Ao suddenly broke the sea water and came to the yellow crane.


    "Ha ha, brother Tang Ao, it seems that there are treasures under the trench..." Huang He didn''t rush to do it. He hesitated just now. He felt that his soul power hidden in the hook should be noticed by Tang Ao. But Tang Ao still dares to go into the sea when he is aware of his soul power, which shows that Tang Ao must have something to rely on. Before making it clear, the Yellow Crane didn''t want to rush into action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C779

    "Since brother Huang has seen it, why do you pretend to be confused?" Tang He said without a sound.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is secretly happy in his heart. Before that, Tang Ao was worried that he would not be able to deal with the sea water of the underworld sea. If he fought in the sea, he would be at a disadvantage, but now Tang Ao is not worried at all. Because Tang Ao''s fighting spirit can resist the sea water perfectly. After Tang Ao summoned the soul of fighting holy bones, although Tang Ao was in the sea, he was fighting on the land at the moment.


    "You should know what I called you for?" Huang He is ready to fight. Although he is not sure what cards Tang Ao has, after 30 minutes, Tang Ao has not been eroded by the sea water of the Ming sea, which shows that Tang Ao, like him, has the means to deal with the sea water of the Ming sea. In addition, Huang He was surprised to find that he could not feel the breath of the spirit tool he had left on the boat.


    "Elder martial brother Huang He asked me to come down. Is it possible that he is going to divide half of the Ming stone I have just harvested?" Although Tang Ao is not afraid of yellow crane, Tang Ao is still ready to delay some time for an ruosu. Although the Yellow Crane looks very simple, it is not as good as Murong Xiao, who is on the second floor of the newborn and dead environment. But the Yellow Crane gives Tang Ao a very dangerous feeling. This feeling Tang Ao can''t say clearly, but Tang Ao believes his intuition.


    "You are procrastinating for your younger martial sister. Don''t worry. As long as you tell me your secret, I won''t do anything to him, even if I can save your life." When the Yellow Crane talks, his momentum suddenly bursts out. Huang crane''s body as like as two peas in the Yellow Crane''s hands, and two Tang Ao''s six crescent short knives.


    Tang Ao secretly scolded, immediately realized that his income chaos six mans state is false, the real guy is still on the yellow crane. In the face of the Yellow Crane''s attack, Tang Ao took out the Yuanshi Shengtian bow without hesitation, and then chopped it towards the yellow crane. The two wings of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong were suddenly cut into two pieces by Tang Ao.


    Seeing this scene, yellow crane''s eyelids jumped. He has been dealing with the Ming stone for half a year. He knows how hard the stone is. But just now, the bow on Tang Ao''s hand has cut the stone into two pieces like tofu, which shows that the bow on Tang Ao''s hand is a wonderful treasure. Huang He knows that Tang Ao has secrets, but Huang He didn''t expect that he had not killed Tang Ao. Tang Ao gave him such a big surprise.


    At the beginning, he used level 9 spirit tools to cut the hell stone, but his level 9 spirit tools all cut holes, and the hell stone has not been cut by him. In his hand, the broken piece of the best Ming stone was broken by him with the third grade magic weapon. But even if he used the third grade magic weapon, he also wasted a lot of energy when breaking the best Ming stone.


    And Tang aogang did cut tofu. Generally, he cut a piece of top-grade Ming stone in half. Therefore, Huang he judged that the weapon in Tang Ao''s hands must be six grade or even above. Thinking of this, Huang He''s eyes flash a strong desire. How much help can a magic weapon of more than six grades be provided to him? Is such a magic weapon possessed by mole ants like Tang Ao?


    "Ding!"


    The Yellow Crane''s crescent double blades collide with the Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, which once again shows its hegemony. With only one touch, Yuanshi Shengtian Gong was intact, while Huanghe''s crescent double sabres were full of cracks and had been scrapped. Tang Ao used Yuanshi Shengtian bow close combat before, but the object of the collision was Shennong Ding. Although Yuanshi Shengtian bow had eight knives, it didn''t take advantage of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C780

    This time, different from last time, Tang Ao can clearly feel that Huang He''s crescent double sabres are just a rare weapon. Compared with his original holy sky bow, his crescent double sabres are far from perfect. After the crescent double sabres were chopped by Yuanshi Shengtian bow, Huanghe looked at Yuanshi Shengtian bow in disbelief. At the same time, a name appeared in the Yellow Crane''s mind, but the name was too shocking. Therefore, when he first saw the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, the Yellow Crane did not dare to associate with this aspect.


    Huanghe''s clan is second only to xuanhuang''s eight clans and Huanggu''s six aristocratic families, but in terms of inheritance time, Huanghe''s clan has a longer inheritance than all the above clans. So the Yellow Crane knew that there was a top sect named Shengong gate in xuanhuang land ten thousand years ago. And there is a treasure of Zhenzong in this Shengong gate, which is called Yuanshi Shengtian bow.


    He can smash a product of magic weapons with one blow, and it is also a bow shaped weapon. Naturally, Huang He thinks that this is the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. "Hahaha, God helps me. I have gained a lot in the secret place of the Hades, but now God has sent the original holy bow to me. " After sighing, Huang He looked at Tang Ao and said, "Tang Ao, make your own decisions. I allow you to choose the way of death. Otherwise, if I do it later, it will not be easy for you to die. "


    While talking with Tang Ao, Huang He takes out a blood red talisman from the storage ring and pats it on his body. Then the momentum of the Yellow Crane suddenly soared. Originally, the Yellow Crane was only the cultivation of the three levels of life and death. But for a moment, Huang He''s cultivation has soared to the top of the five levels of life and death, and there is a rising trend.


    It''s just too much to see Huang Xiaotian. When the Yellow Crane''s cultivation was going to rise, a fierce Xuantian arrow with violent power smashed the blood red talisman with a sound of "click", and the rising cultivation of Yellow Crane stopped at this moment. Although Huang He''s soaring cultivation stopped, Tang Ao still looks dignified.


    Tang Ao is now the top nine level martial artist in Linghai realm. He is only one step away from the existence of life and death. Although only one step short, Tang Ao still did not step into the level of life and death. The Yellow Crane opposite Tang Ao is not only a warrior of life and death, but also has risen to the fifth level of life and death.


    In this battle, Tang Ao has no chance of winning, even if he wants to retreat. Tang Ao is able to kill the three-tier strong men in the general life and death situation with all his strength. However, Huang He is obviously not a general warrior of life and death. Therefore, Tang Ao has no certainty of winning a battle with Huang He before. Tang Ao can only say that he can retreat completely or kill Huang He by luck.


    But now he has no chance to live or die. It''s not easy to run away. Now Tang Ao can only do two things. The first is to detonate the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty and end up with the yellow crane. However, with Tang Ao''s understanding of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, Tang Ao feels that he does not seem to have the ability to detonate Yuanshi Shengtian Gong.


    The second is to escape. Of course, there is only one place to escape, which is under the trench. At the entrance of the trench there is a terrible turbulent space. Tang Ao should be able to go down with the help of Shennong Ding. And Tang Ao doesn''t think the Yellow Crane has the same level of defense treasure as shennongding, and can enter the trench.


    "Haven''t you thought about it yet?" Tang Ao''s ear suddenly sounded the voice of yellow crane, and then Tang Ao''s body was like a heavy injury, and his bones were suddenly broken in half. Tang Ao is shocked to look at the palm print in front of the body, at the same time, without hesitation, he jumps into the trench.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C781

    "Pooh!" Tang Ao spurted out a bloody arrow. From the tradition, Tang Ao knew that his bone had been broken by the Yellow Crane''s palm. Fortunately, he had already made a decision just now. At the same time when the Yellow Crane hit him, Tang Ao had already taken advantage of the anti shock force to fly to the entrance of the trench. See Tang Ao by his own hand boom fly, Huang He first is a joy, but then stunned.


    Originally, Huang He was worried about Tang Ao''s body protection treasures, because Tang Ao could easily take out the original holy sky bow, and it was not certain that he had any powerful body protection treasures. However, what Huang He didn''t think of was that Tang Ao didn''t use the protective treasure at all, so he was blown away by his own palm. But when he saw the direction of Tang Ao Fei, his face immediately became gloomy.


    At the moment, the direction of Tang Ao''s flight is naturally the entrance of the trench. After Tang Ao was bombed by the Yellow Crane, Tang Ao did not force himself to stabilize his body, but flew to the trench without hesitation. After Huang he finds out Tang Ao''s intention to stop, it''s too late. The yellow crane can only burst out with an angry hand, and then chase after it.


    But Tang Ao has arrived at the entrance of the trench. At the same time, a three foot high square tripod also appears in Tang Ao''s headache. The light curtain on the tripod goes down vertically, and soon the Tang Ao is wrapped up, and then Tang Ao rushes down to the trench. Although Tang Ao offered the Shennong tripod in time, the angry palm of the Yellow Crane still blew on the Shennong tripod.


    It''s just that after a while, there are no ripples on the light screen of Shennong tripod. The powerful palm power of yellow crane is just like blowing ash to Shennong tripod. Shennongding is very powerful, so it''s OK. However, Tang Ao was seriously damaged. After the first earthquake of emperor Shennong, many broken bones of Tang Ao were shattered.


    "When" after a heavy vibration, Tang Ao stepped on his feet and came to the square below the trench. At the moment, Tang Ao did not look around the environment, but immediately grabbed a pill into the mouth. Later, the life and soul of jade bone was also operated by Tang Ao. A trace of the medicinal power of the pill and the vitality and soul of the jade bone repaired the damage on Tang Ao at the same time.


    In addition to the Yellow Crane''s attack, almost half of Tang Ao''s injuries were caused by the turbulence at the entrance of the trench. Tang Ao thought well that these fierce turbulent flows were sharper than ordinary Shenbing soldiers, but they still could not do anything about shennongding, but Tang Ao, under the protection of shennongding, suffered some hardships.


    At the moment, although Tang Ao came to this special square, his blood was rolling in his body, and his mind was full of seven meat and eight vegetables. Tang Ao knows that at this time, any ordinary person who has not practiced can kill himself. Free has come here, Tang Ao immediately began to heal. In the past, Tang Ao''s injury will soon recover under the cure of liupin Lingdan and jade bone vitality.


    But this time, the Yellow Crane did not know what secret method to use. Until this time, Tang Ao''s body still has a strong spiritual power. This uncontrollable spiritual power is not Tang Ao''s, but Huang He''s slapped into Tang Ao''s body. Although the spirit power was violent, it was very hidden at first. Tang Ao is not aware of it after Huang He''s slap.


    It was not until just now that Tang Ao''s Qi and blood kept surging under the constant impact of the current in the trench, and this extremely hidden spiritual power was exposed. As soon as this spiritual power appeared, it was rampant in Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao one side of healing, while trying to force this spiritual power out of the body. However, no matter how hard Tang Ao tries, this fierce spiritual power is just like a maggot on the tarsal bone. He does not leave Tang Ao. He has no choice but to force the spirit power to his own finger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C782

    Tang Ao forces Huang He''s fierce spiritual power to his fingers, and Tang Ao''s fingers flash and his fingers are broken. Then Tang Ao with a drop of blood essence as the lead, will lead this spiritual power out of the body. After the fierce spirit power flew into the air with a drop of Tang Ao''s blood essence, Tang Ao threw out a fireball without hesitation, and turned his own blood essence and the furious spiritual power into nothingness.


    After Tang Ao forced the Yellow Crane''s soul out of the burning ashes, the Yellow Crane still hesitated to go down on the trench with a bloody arrow. Just now Tang Ao escaped into the ditch, Huang he saw that Tang Ao offered a tripod, which also blocked the Yellow Crane''s final attack. In Huang He''s mind, the tripod must be very good, so Tang Ao dares to rush into the trench with that tripod.


    But now Huang He knows that he is wrong. Tang Ao didn''t want to rush into the trench, but he was forced to run into the trench. So he took the risk to rush to the trench. At the moment, the soul that he planted in Tang Ao dissipated. There was only one possibility that Tang Ao was dead. As for Tang Ao, he is aware of his soul and drives his soul out. If in the prosperous period of Tang Ao, Huang He thought there was still a possibility.


    But Tang Ao was beaten by himself before. How could he still be able to lead his soul out. However, Huang He doesn''t know that the huge shock at the entrance of the trench makes Tang Ao''s Qi and blood churn. The soul lead he planted in Tang Ao''s body is triggered ahead of time. The Yellow Crane hesitated and did not rush in.


    Just now Tang Ao that big tripod can block his all-out attack, under the protection of that tripod, Tang Ao has been hanged. Huang He doesn''t think his defensive spirit weapons are more powerful than Tang Ao''s big tripod. Shaking his head, the Yellow Crane disappeared here. Yellow crane does not give up entering the trench, but to find a person.


    This man is a true disciple of Tianxing Shengzong. Not long ago, Huang He told Tang Ao that the only person who entered the Sansheng ruins was that he survived and cheated Tang Ao. As a matter of fact, all the people who entered the ruins for the first time came out except the three unlucky men who were plotted by them. It''s just that there are some strange relics among the three saints. Until now, none of them have found the secret of the relics.


    Now the person yellow crane is looking for is Qin yueshuang, who was also the one who entered the ruins of the three saints. The reason why I look for Qin yueshuang is that Qin yueshuang doesn''t know where to get a defense treasure, Hunyuan umbrella. Huang He is sure that Qin yueshuang''s Hunyuan umbrella can block the terrible turbulence in the trench. As long as Qin yueshuang helps him, he will have no problem going down the trench.


    After Tang Ao leads the Yellow Crane''s soul out, the body''s wound is rapidly improved under the double cure of the elixir and jade bone vitality. Broken bones agglomerate at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the tumbling Qi and blood flow evenly and evenly quickly. The damaged viscera also slowly recovered, and the vitality of the body was gradually rich. Less than half an hour, Tang Ao''s injury is almost recovered.


    After recovering from the injury, Tang Ao is worried about an ruosu. Although he tried to hold the Yellow Crane at the bottom of the sea, because of the great gap between his strength and that of the Yellow Crane, he was severely damaged by the yellow crane when he did not hold the Yellow Crane for too long.


    Just now, if Tang Ao is not quick to see the opportunity, and at the same time has a firm will, now has fallen. Since reincarnation, after practicing for so long, Tang Ao is still the first time to be so close to death. Tang Ao is now the top nine level cultivation of Linghai state. Even in the early stage of life and death, the martial arts have the power to fight. But in the face of Huang He''s life and death situation, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are not enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C783

    Tang Ao and in this piece of square breath to resume for a while, just began to look around. Tang Ao has observed the situation under the trench before, but only now can Tang Ao look around carefully. Not far from Tang Ao, there are many top-grade Ming stones and some of the best ones. Although the heart is a little urgent, but Tang Ao did not immediately collect these stones, but around the stone heap to check for a long time.


    The whirlpool in the deep of the "Dong" trench rolled a piece of the best Ming stone. Because Tang Ao was too close to the Ming stone pile, the stone just hit Tang Ao''s head. Tang Ao smiles and then observes the stone. Starting with the dark stone, the hand immediately spread a warm feeling. It''s like Tang Ao''s hand is not a piece of dark stone, but a piece of high-quality jade.


    Tang Ao uses the ancient god to move the heaven method, and the spirit power in the hell stone is also absorbed by Tang Ao. The spiritual power in this dark stone is extremely vast, and soon Tang Ao''s body will click. Tang Ao understands that this is the sound of broken state porch. Hearing this sound, it means that Zhongtang Ao can impact the life and death situation. Tang Ao has stayed at the top of the ninth floor of Linghai realm for a long time. This time, Tang Ao can finally impact the life and death situation.


    Tang Ao took dozens of pieces of the best Ming stone from the stone pile, then sat down in situ and began to impact the realm. In preparation for the impact of the realm, Tang Ao suddenly thought of a thing, immediately Tang Ao will be a breath of fresh crystal stone out. This crystal is called broken jade crystal, which is the most precious hidden jade body in the awakening stone.


    Tang Ao yuan thought that this kind of crystal is only a legendary existence, so even though Tang Ao looked for this kind of crystal in his previous life, he still couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect to find this kind of thing in the secret place of Hades. Tang Ao micro a force, broken jade crystal is crushed by Tang Ao. Then the warm current in the broken jade crystal quietly flows into Tang Ao''s body.


    In the broken jade crystal warm current into Tang Ao''s body, Tang Ao found himself in a mysterious state. At the moment, Tang Ao feels that he has something in his body to be awakened, even his body is a little excited. Tang Ao doesn''t know what the hidden jade in the stone looks like after awakening, but Tang Ao is still looking forward to it.


    On the sea of the underworld, an ruosu controls the spirit boat to march toward the ruins of the three saints, while the Yellow Crane keeps approaching after an ruosu. The Yellow Crane did not expect that an ruosu was so bold. After escaping, he did not escape in the direction of the past, but continued to move in the direction of the three saints'' relics. So at the beginning, the Yellow Crane pursued an ruosu in the wrong direction.


    With the sound of "Putong", the Yellow Crane was attracted to the sea by the strange attraction of the sea. Even though the waters of the Styx could not erode him, he could not fly over the Styx for a long time. After falling into the underworld sea, the spirit power of yellow crane is shocked, which drags the traction of the sea, and the Yellow Crane continues to chase after an ruosu.


    If an ruosu is in danger, Tang Ao naturally does not know. At the moment, Tang Ao is still beside the dark stone heap, impacting on life and death. All kinds of spiritual power are constantly attracted by Tang Ao, and all kinds of spiritual power are also converging to Tang Ao. In Tang Ao behind the Ming stone pair, there is also a trace of lavender spirit into Tang Ao''s body.


    The Yellow Crane only uses a piece of top-grade hell stone when it impacts life and death. Then Huang He raised his cultivation from the first level of life and death to the third level of life and death with a broken piece of stone. Even so, the best Ming stone in Yellow Crane''s hands doesn''t consume much. But now, Tang Ao''s cultivation is still on the ninth floor of the Linghai realm, but Tang Ao has already consumed two pieces of the best Ming stones by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C784

    After two pieces of the best Ming stones were consumed by Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s accomplishments still did not break through to the realm of life and death. Not only did his cultivation not break through to the realm of life and death, but even Tang Ao''s four limbs and hundreds of bones began to collapse. After feeling this kind of change, Tang Ao is a little anxious. I want to stop, but my body is completely out of control.


    At this time, Tang Ao''s consciousness is clear and incomparable, and the pain that comes constantly on the body almost makes Tang Ao faint. At the moment, Tang Ao only felt that he had tried his best to torture the cruelest time. His body was cut into powder by countless sharp blades. The bones that Tang Ao had just healed were broken inch by inch. The life soul of the jade bone tried his best to repair the damage. However, the speed of the repair of the jade bone vitality soul obviously could not keep up with the speed of the bone fragmentation.


    Tang Ao felt his skin exuded blood, and his own flesh and blood at the moment also continue to disappear. Tang Ao''s heart is anxious, is it not easy to come here, but to fall here? No matter what Tang Ao does, his body can''t be controlled. At this moment, Tang Ao''s body seems to have nothing to do with him. But the heartrending pain stimulates Tang Ao all the time, making Tang Ao feel this process very soberly.


    In Tang Ao''s consciousness, his legs have now disappeared. However, this wave of Nirvana has not dissipated and continues to erode Tang Ao''s body. At the moment, the parts below Tang Ao waist are all dissipated, but Tang Ao''s body does not have a trace of blood outflow, as if Tang Ao''s body has no blood in general.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark sea, the Yellow Crane blows out with a palm in the air. Not far away, an ruosu is blasted out of the spirit boat by the yellow crane. Before an ruosu falls into the sea, the Yellow Crane blows out again. This little girl made him suffer a lot in the dark sea. If he didn''t torture her to death, it would be hard to eliminate the hatred of Huanghe.


    After this palm blows on an ruosu, Huang He immediately inspires the soul in his palm. In an instant, an ruosu''s face turned white. Then, an ruosu clearly felt that his bones were broken, his veins were broken, and his internal organs were damaged to varying degrees. Enroso knew that she couldn''t. At the moment, an ruosu regrets that he is too weak and has no chance to avenge Tang Ao.


    After seeing the Yellow Crane chasing after him, an ruosu knows that Tang Ao must have been dangerously lowered into the sea of the underworld by the Yellow Crane before, and Tang Ao''s going down to the sea of hell also wants to fight for time to escape for himself. But her strength is too weak, so long she did not run far. An ruosu looked down at a huge whirlpool, a sad smile appeared on her face. There are not many whirlpools in the underworld sea. An ruosu had seen a warrior be blown into pieces by such whirlpool before, and the whirlpool was only one tenth of the current one.


    Although an ruosu is bound to be hanged by the whirlpool, the Yellow Crane still blows out his palm in anger. But the Yellow Crane''s palm did not blow to an ruosu, and was also shattered by a black figure. After shattering Huang He''s palm strength, the man in black reaches out to save an ruosu, but before he catches an ruosu, the Yellow Crane rushes over and cuts it out.


    On the square of the trench, Tang Ao''s body has turned into nothingness. Although the body into nothingness, but Tang Ao''s consciousness is still unprecedented sober. Although just suffered from unimaginable torture, Tang Ao is still very confused at the moment. Tang Ao clearly feels that his body has completely disappeared, and even his soul power can not be exerted at the moment. Tang Ao doesn''t even know what form of existence he is at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C785

    If Tang Ao is a star state warrior now, then Tang Ao will think that he is in the state of spirit and spirit. But now Tang Ao didn''t even live and die. Obviously, he couldn''t have the spirit. In Tang Ao''s doubt, Tang Ao is surprised to find that his body has gradually begun to agglomerate. Their own soul power is also gradually awakening, a little bit of slow growth.


    In the dark sea, due to the interference of yellow crane, the man in black did not save an ruosu, so that an ruosu was caught in the whirlpool. It''s just that an Ruo Su threw the storage ring given to her by Tang Ao to the man in black who saved her. An ruosu knew that he would die, and Tang Ao mostly fell.


    At the last moment of his life, an ruosu felt that the man who saved him should not be a bad man. Tang Ao and himself were killed by Huang He. He gave Tang Ao''s cultivation resources to the man in black. Maybe the man in black could get revenge for Tang Ao and himself. At this time, anjoso remembered the scene of the previous life in her dream, and then her consciousness fell into darkness after this scene.


    The man in black grabs the storage ring thrown by an ruosu and looks at the Yellow Crane coldly. Although the Yellow Crane finally killed an ruosu, he was not good at looking at the man in black. Because an ruosu throws the storage ring to the man in black, the Yellow Crane also sees it.


    "Who are you? Dare to take care of your yellow master''s affairs!"


    "My name is dongxuanye, you remember." Dongxuan night finished without entanglement with the Yellow Crane, and disappeared in a flash. Dongxuan night is now the cultivation of the three levels of life and death, but facing the Yellow Crane in the five layers of life and death, Dongxuan night is still not sure. And dongxuanye found a treasure land called Sansheng ruins. Dongxuanye was going to practice there for a period of time, and came to find the Yellow Crane to settle accounts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep trench of the deep sea, countless light spots are converging on Tang Ao, and Tang Ao''s body, which dissipated not long ago, is becoming more and more solid. At the moment, Tang Ao''s soul power has recovered. Tang Ao can obviously feel his soul power growing, but he still can''t control his body. In addition, Tang Ao can feel his body in a little bit of coagulation, but this body seems not his same.


    I can feel it clearly, but I can''t control it. Tang Ao took a look at the Ming stone pile behind him. He was shocked when he saw all the best Ming stones around him turned to ashes. But at the moment, Tang Ao looks at the dead stone pile which is almost exhausted by himself. Tang Ao''s consciousness is a little dull.


    Tang Ao remembers that these stone mounds are like hills. Under the rough estimation of Tang Ao, there are more than one million Ming stones. And these Ming stones are not ordinary goods. They are all top-grade ones, even the best ones. But now, these piles of mountain like stones are almost consumed by themselves.


    In addition, Tang Ao also noticed that not only the pile of dead stones behind him, but also the pile of dark stones not far away was consumed by himself at the same time. Tang Ao originally thought that there were so many dark stones that it was not a problem for him to cultivate to the top of the Xingji realm. But now Tang Ao didn''t reach the peak of Xingji realm, but he still practiced nine levels of Linghai realm.


    If it is not personal experience, Tang Ao really hard to believe such strange things. Tang Ao feels that his breath is still increasing, and his body should also have some strange changes. Just what changes have taken place in his body, Tang Ao has no idea. At this time, Tang Ao doesn''t worry about the things that he can''t control his body, because Tang Ao knows it''s useless to worry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C786

    As time goes by, Tang Ao seems to have tried his best for tens of thousands of years. At the moment, his body has reached the peak, and his soul power has never been stronger than before. Even his consciousness is much clearer than before. However, to Tang Ao''s dismay, his cultivation is still stuck at the top of the nine levels of Linghai realm, and he has not crossed the realm of life and death.


    In this long period of time, Tang Ao''s dead stone pile has been consumed by him, and there are only a few pieces of Ming stone left in Tang Ao''s not far away. In the distance, some of the underworld stones are about to reach the bottom. I don''t know how many thousands of years have it taken to accumulate the stones in this square, but now these stones have been mercilessly ruined by Tang Ao.


    When Tang Ao is frantically consuming the Ming stone in the square, the warrior who is looking for the dark stone near the Ming sea also finds that there are fewer and fewer Ming stone in the Ming sea. Originally, you can find some stones in the sea, but now, not to mention the sea, it is not easy to find them in the depths of the sea. All people have an illusion, that is, whether the hell stone has been looted.


    In the absence of the stone, many people''s training speed is slow down. Although compared with the Ming emperor''s Secret territory, this kind of cultivation speed is still thousands of miles in a day. However, those who practice the practice of using the Ming stone can not bear this kind of turtle speed training. Therefore, many martial artists have entered the deep sea of the underworld together. Every day, there are warriors on the sea above Tang Ao. But Tang Ao didn''t know that these people passed by, and these warriors would not think that there was a strange trench spitting out the netherworld below.


    I don''t know how long after, when Tang Ao is bored to see the whirlpool in the deep trench rolling out the stone, Tang Ao suddenly feels a shock in his body, and then his consciousness disappears.


    After the consciousness disappears, Tang Ao''s body also stops absorbing the spirit power in the hell stone. Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened. After a long period of time, he just feels numb in his body. Tang Ao Meng''s a spirit of excitement, then opened his eyes. Yes, Tang Ao''s consciousness finally returned to his body after it disappeared, and this body has undergone earth shaking changes.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s cultivation has finally broken through to the realm of life and death, but this is not the biggest change. The biggest change is that Tang Ao''s original awakening souls are gone now. Tang Ao seems to be reincarnated. What makes Tang Ao even more shocked is that there is a vast and boundless soul sea in his elixir field, in which there are nine jade platforms surrounded by golden dragons.


    In Tang Ao feel this scene, Tang Ao heart also suddenly have a kind of enlightenment. This change is due to the advanced hidden jade in the stone. The hidden jade body in the stone is a strong constitution that can never be broken and stand up after breaking. Now Tang Ao has fully awakened to his hidden jade body in the stone, and now Tang Ao''s constitution is no longer the hidden jade body in the stone, but the more powerful jade body of Jiulong emperor.


    The nine jade platforms above the soul sea are called Jiulong jade platforms, which can be used to awaken the emperor''s life and soul, while the vast soul sea below can make Tang Ao wake up and travel more lives and souls in the soul sea. After knowing the change of his body, Tang Ao was overjoyed. Although Tang Ao has no life and soul, Tang Ao is sure that as long as he is willing, it will not be a problem to awaken the life and soul of the twenty Ninth Heaven.


    But Tang Ao did not immediately start to awaken his soul, but began to consolidate his own cultivation. Although Tang Ao has consumed all the dark stones accumulated for thousands of years around him, what makes Tang Ao speechless is that after consuming so many dark stones and breaking through to the realm of life and death, his realm is actually unstable and may slide down at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C787

    At the bottom of the trench is a huge and incomparable vortex, in which pieces of dark stones are rolled out from time to time. Most of them are of lower level. Because Tang Ao didn''t consume the stone before, so now there are more and more Ming stones around Tang Ao. In the palm of a piece of the best Ming stone consumption, Tang Ao''s cultivation is also completely stable in the level of life and death.


    Looking at the exhausted Ming stone in his hands, Tang Ao has some bitterness on his face. Tang Ao, who was the top of the nine levels of xingjijing in his previous life, naturally knew how terrifying the spiritual power contained in such a piece of the best Ming stone. According to Tang Ao''s previous life experience, there is no big problem in supporting himself from the level of life and death to the level of life and death.


    However, now, just let their own cultivation in the level of life and death, consumed a piece of the best Ming stone. In the future, Tang Ao could hardly believe how much cultivation resources he needed to consume. However, Tang Ao also knows that his life and death situation is more than ten times stronger than that of his previous life.


    If Tang Ao is meeting Yellow Crane now, Tang Ao has full assurance that he will stay. It is not only the growth of strength, but also the original Saint Tiangong and Shennong Ding. Tang Ao is sure that there is no magic weapon on Huang He. Otherwise, he would not be suppressed by his magic weapon in the war.


    After consolidating his accomplishments in the realm of life and death, Tang Ao continued to sit down. Tang Ao''s eyes are slightly closed and his spirit is constantly solidified. After a while, the scene in front of Tang Ao changes, and Tang Ao comes to the world again. Since entering the secret realm of the underworld, although Tang Ao entered the world several times, he did not wake up to the high level of life and soul.


    And this period of time Tang Ao encountered too many things, there is no time to awaken the soul of the world. Although Tang Ao is worried about an ruosu this time, because all the life and soul of Tang Ao''s awakening have disappeared, Tang Ao has to come here to re awaken his life and soul. Although Tang Ao''s strength is strong now, but no soul, Tang Ao''s strength will also be greatly reduced.


    "Whew!" A divine light from the sky came to the deep of the sea of the underworld, which made many warriors on the sea look sideways. The rank of this heavenly light is not very high. It seems that it is just the soul of the twenty-three heaven. If in the xuanhuang land, it is very enviable to awaken the soul of the twenty-three heaven.


    However, in the secret realm of the underworld, after all people''s accomplishments have been improved by leaps and bounds, it is only a common thing for someone to awaken the life and soul of the twenty-one heaven. The reason why we look sideways is that the person who wakes up the underworld sea actually chooses to wake up in the depth of the underworld sea, which is somewhat confusing. However, there are too many unpredictable things in the secret place of the Hades, so there are not many people who care about it.


    But with the second and third way of the heavenly light descending, it has attracted some people''s attention. It is not difficult to awaken the two spirits in succession for some talented or powerful warriors, but it is interesting to continuously awaken the three spirits. Just waiting for everyone to be surprised, the sky is like a meteor shower, and there are constantly supernatural lights breaking through the sky over the sea of the underworld and landing in the depths of the sea.


    All the warriors near the underworld sea looked towards the direction of the light falling from the sky, and all of them showed incredible eyes. Only when a warrior awakens his life and soul can such light appear. If more than one warrior awakens life and soul at the same time, the falling point of the light will also be deviated. But at the moment, the fall of the heavenly light is all gathered in one place. In other words, these heavenly lights are caused by the awakening of a warrior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C788

    With the continuous fall of the heavenly light, one after another of the figures constantly arrived at the edge of the nether sea, and then all of them took the spiritual boat to the depth of the sea. If there is a warrior who is awakening his soul, it means that there must be a big secret in the warrior. Generally speaking, the number of awakened souls is limited, which is generally 29.


    After awakening 29 lives and souls, it is extremely difficult to awaken one soul upward. There is even a rumor that the 29 life souls are the limits of ordinary martial arts. Only the talented warriors who can break this limit can attack the supreme realm. Tang Ao''s previous life only awakened 30 lives and spirits. And now in the xuanhuang land, the top few people have just awakened 29 lives and spirits.


    It is because of this that the deep sea of the underworld constantly flickers the light of the sky that arouses people''s strong interest. For these warriors, every time they have more lives, their strength will be a little bit stronger. The mysterious warrior in the depths of the underworld sea did not know what chance he had, and could awaken his life and soul in this way. Tang Ao, as the party concerned, naturally made too much noise. Tang Ao originally intended to awaken the life and soul of jade bone. However, as soon as Tang Ao came to the world, his awakened soul would communicate with him automatically.


    Therefore, tianwailiuguang was instilled into Tang Ao''s body one after another, but Tang Ao had some doubts. After being awakened by himself again, all of them appeared in his own soul sea. So far, no one has fallen on the emperor jade platform. Even the life and soul of the Moruo bone dagger, which Tang Ao was very optimistic about before, just stayed on the imperial jade platform for a moment, and then was squeezed and fell.


    In a short time, 14 of the 15 life souls awakened before Tang Ao appeared in Tang Ao''s soul sea. Tang Ao wanted to make the jade bone life and soul occupy a seat on the imperial jade platform, but the jade bone vitality life soul was like the mora bone dagger. After staying on the imperial jade platform for a while, it was squeezed and fell.


    "Hum" a golden flash, Tang Ao''s last life and soul fight, the holy bone soul also awakened. The soul of fighting holy bone is the soul of the twenty seventh heaven, so it is also the final awakening. But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that the golden light of the holy bone soul in the battle appeared on one of the imperial jade platforms, and sat on the top of the imperial jade platform as stable as a rock.


    In addition, the breath of fighting holy bone soul quickly became stronger, and it was growing. Tang Ao can clearly feel the progress of fighting holy bone and soul. In this short period of time, the breath of fighting holy bone soul is stronger. After the golden breath of the imperial jade platform was completely absorbed by the holy bone soul of duzhan, it was upgraded to the level of 29 heavenly soul.


    After seeing this, Tang Ao was overjoyed. His strongest life and soul in his previous life was only the life and soul of the twenty-nine heaven. However, when he awakened the life and soul of the twenty-nine heaven in the previous life, he was already at the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm. In this life, I am just a layer of life and death. From the perspective of life and soul, the achievements of this life have surpassed those of the previous one.


    After fighting the holy bone and soul occupied a seat on the jade platform of Jiulong emperor, the rest of them were ready to move. No matter how hard the rest of the emperor''s soul can''t fight for the life of the emperor. At the same time, Tang Ao felt that although these souls could not occupy the imperial jade platform, they were also constantly absorbing strength to strengthen themselves in their own soul sea. In other words, all the souls in the soul sea are striving for their own advancement. With a burst of blue light flashing, the soul of green lotus sword, which has not been moving before, suddenly blooms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C789

    Looking at the suddenly blooming green lotus sword soul, Tang Ao was a bit surprised. Before that, Tang Ao thought that the green lotus sword soul was too low, and he didn''t even have the idea of fighting for the jade platform of the emperor of Jiulong. Now Tang Ao understands that the green lotus sword soul has been accumulating strength for the final fight now. After the green lotus sword soul blooms, the green lotus sword soul immediately turns into seven sharp swords and hovers on the jade platform of the Nine Dragon Emperor.


    Moreover, the soul of Qinglian sword is as stable as a rock as the soul of fighting holy bone. It is not rejected by the jade platform of Jiulong emperor. Seeing this, Tang Ao realized that only a special soul could occupy the jade stage of Jiulong emperor, or only those who were recognized by the jade platform of Jiulong emperor could occupy a seat on the jade platform.


    Tang Ao saw that after the green lotus sword soul occupied a jade stage, the golden breath on the jade stage was also converging to the green lotus sword soul. The green lotus sword soul absorbed all these breath, and reached the level of 29 heaven level. Tang Ao was overjoyed. In his previous life, he had only one life and soul of twenty-nine heaven, but now he has two.


    In addition, the rest of the soul wandering in the sea of souls are also in constant progress. Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Ao is both happy and worried. Because at the moment, the sea of soul seems vast, but with the constant consumption of these souls, there must be a day of exhaustion. The soul power in the soul sea is constantly consumed. The recovery speed of Tang Ao''s soul power is far from keeping up with the speed of soul power consumption.


    When Tang Ao has such an idea in his heart, the chaotic six mans state suddenly touched. Today, Tang Ao''s strength is greatly improved. At the same time, Tang Ao penetrates the soul power into the chaotic six mans state. In the six realms of Tang Dynasty, you can see the sacred light of the six realms. This light group gives people a feeling of vastness, grandeur and holiness. Tang Ao sees a jade slip flying out of the light. In the twinkling of light, the jade slips appear in Tang Ao''s hands.


    "Taiyi soul refining formula!" Tang Ao looked at the contents of the jade slips and was slightly surprised. I don''t know what level of skill this Taiyi soul refining formula is, but this skill is not used to cultivate spiritual power, but to cultivate soul power. It was the first time for Tang Ao to see this special skill of cultivating soul power.


    Moreover, there is no conflict between the skill of cultivating soul power and that of Tang Ao, that is to say, Tang Ao can practice both. Tang Ao is very interested in looking at the content of Tai Yi''s soul refining formula. The more he looks, the more frightened he is. According to the records of Taiyi soul refining formula, the power of those who practice soul power to become martial arts is not at all the martial arts who practice spiritual power. And soul power can do many things that spiritual power can''t do, and Tang Ao can practice both spiritual power and soul power at the same time, which is undoubtedly the joy of heaven for Tang Ao.


    And with too a soul refining formula, Tang Ao can also provide for those souls in the sea. Even though he knew that this was not a place to stay for a long time, Tang Ao couldn''t help but practice his soul refining formula. After Tang Ao operated in accordance with Taiyi soul refining formula, a series of special fluctuations between heaven and earth that could not be detected by the naked eye continuously converged to Tang Ao.


    After a week of running in Tang Ao''s body, these special energies turn into drops of purple liquid and drop into the soul sea. Although these liquids are just a drop in the bucket for Tang Ao''s soul sea, Tang Ao still clearly feels that his soul sea is increasing, and the consumption of soul sea is constantly replenished.


    This is the first time that Tang Ao has practiced Taiyi soul refining formula. Tang Ao believes that the speed at which Taiyi soul refining formula condenses its soul power will be extremely terrifying after he has cultivated Taiyi soul refining formula to a great extent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C790

    Because of the natural barrier at the entrance of the trench, Tang Ao is not worried that someone will come down to find his own trouble. Although Tang Ao knows that he made a lot of noise not long ago, but Tang Ao thinks that this is the deep sea of the underworld. Just now those heavenly lights disappeared within 30 minutes. Therefore, no one should be able to find this place even if it has attracted other people''s attention.


    Therefore, after Tang Ao continued to practice Taiyi soul refining formula for a while, he began to collect the Ming stones on the square. After his physique was upgraded to the jade platform of the emperor of Jiulong, the cultivation resources needed must be a very terrible number. If Tang Ao wants to maintain the normal speed of cultivation, he needs extraordinary huge resources.


    And these stones are undoubtedly very good cultivation resources, so Tang Ao swept away the stones on the square, and then directly came to the huge whirlpool under the trench. This vortex has been spinning here for hundreds of millions of years, but there is no tendency to stop. After Tang Ao came to the vortex, dozens of streamers flew out of the vortex.


    Tang Ao''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. Dozens of spiritual fingerprints on his body are revealed at the same time. He catches these streamers without omission. But the huge impact came, Tang Ao was this strong impact, rushed back to the square. The impact force just now is not only powerful, but also the spirit of Tang Ao. Fortunately, Tang Ao condenses a vast and incomparable soul sea, otherwise in that kind of impact, Tang Ao feels his soul will be torn.


    Looking at the whirlpool at the bottom of the sea, Tang Ao is in a bit of a dilemma. It is necessary to collect cultivation resources here. However, if he keeps collecting them like this, his consumption will be too large. And every period of time, interest rates have to be adjusted for a long time. At the same time, I don''t know how many stones to miss.


    Want these dark stone powerful attack power, Tang Ao heart move, will Shennong Ding still in the whirlpool above. At the same time, Tang Ao also sits beside the Shennong tripod in empty space, and his hands constantly fight against Shennong Ding. After Tang Ao''s complicated and incomparable formula was shot out, the Shennong tripod flashed with light, and an invisible field spread out.


    After entering the field of Shennong tripod, the speed of the dark stone, which was as fast as lightning, immediately slowed down due to the mud and swamp. Finally, with a "Ding" sound, they fell into the Shennong tripod. Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Ao is pleased that his idea is really feasible. Tang Ao heart read a move, Shennong Ding is a flash of light, and then the volume will be much larger.


    At this time, there were also dozens of streamers flying out of the whirlpool, but these streamers all fell into the Shennong tripod without accident. Seeing that Shennong Ding was able to collect the underworld stone, Tang Ao did not continue to observe, but returned to the square to continue to practice Taiyi soul refining formula. Now Tang Ao''s soul power can detect the surrounding things, but Tang Ao''s soul power is far from being used in combat.


    And Tang Ao in addition to the use of soul power to explore the surrounding, Tang Ao do not know what the use of soul power. However, according to Taiyi soul refining formula, there are many magical effects in addition to the first time. After refining one''s own soul power with Taiyi soul refining formula, you can really control your own soul power.


    Looking at the vast and incomparable soul power sea in his body, Tang Ao is full of expectation. If this soul power ocean can be used to attack, how terrible it should be. Tang Ao didn''t want to refine all the soul power in the soul sea, because Tang Ao knew that with his current ability, he could not do this. But for Tang Ao, he doesn''t need to refine all the soul power in the soul sea. He just needs to refine a part of the soul power and see how it is used at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C791

    Tang Ao practiced wantonly under the ditch, but three major events happened in the secret place of Emperor Ming. The first important thing is that seven kill Zong Tang Ao carries three treasures: the first holy bow of the ninth grade divine weapon, the Taiqing xuanjing of the eighth grade divine weapon, and the Shennong tripod, a treasure that surpasses the Jiupin Shenbing. At first, people regarded this as a joke. Although he was born in the seven killing sect, one of the eight sects, Tang Ao had no ability to get three treasures.


    If Tang Ao got a piece by chance, it is still said in the past. But the three treasures are all in Tang Ao''s body, even in stupid people, will not believe this kind of words? However, with the confirmation of Murong family Murong Xiao and many martial artists, the public also wavered. But after a warrior took out the image of Tang Ao fighting with Murong Xiao at the beginning, no one doubted the truth of the matter.


    At the moment, almost two-thirds of the warriors in the underworld are looking for Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao defeated Murong Xiao on the second floor of life and death, people can see from the images that Tang Ao defeated Murong Xiao only by virtue of the power of magic weapons. And more than one person has confirmed that Tang Ao has only nine levels of cultivation in Linghai realm.


    A mole ant on the ninth floor of the spirit sea actually occupies three top-level magic soldiers, which is an opportunity that everyone can''t miss. The flame of greed burns the reason of many people all the time. However, no matter how they look for Tang Ao, it is difficult to find the whereabouts of Tang Ao. It is said that the last person to see Tang Ao is a warrior named Qianhu. However, Qianhu wants to exchange Tang Ao''s whereabouts with Bai Zhanyuan. As a result, Bai Zhanyuan wants to receive both money and goods, which finally makes Qianhu seriously injured and far away.


    After Qianhu fled, no one knew the whereabouts of Tang Ao. Although some people still did not give up looking for Tang Ao, more people began to pay attention to the other two things. One of them is that the natural array of the mindI mountain is broken, and then there are many empty channels in the mountain. All the warriors who have not been able to evacuate are involved in the void passage, and they don''t know where to go. Tang you and Tang Huoer and Luo Caiyi are also involved in the void channel, but Tang Ao still doesn''t know about it.


    The third thing is that there is a holy land of opportunity in the depths of the underworld sea. It is said that there are 15 souls awakened in this holy land of opportunity. However, the location of this holy land of opportunity is very hidden. Many people have searched here for more than two months, but they have not found it. However, the holy land of opportunity is in the deep of the underworld sea, so many warriors are still looking for it.


    After practicing in the square below the trench for more than three months, Tang Ao is now more and more proficient in the use of soul power. In this period of time, Shennong emperor was full three times. On average, this volume of Shennong tripod could be filled with the underworld stone in less than a month. And Tang Ao on the body of the stone, naturally also accumulated a lot.


    At the moment, Tang Ao has 200 pieces of the best Ming stone, and 100000 pieces of the best. As for the middle grade and lower grade Ming stone, they are piled like hills, and Tang Ao doesn''t care how much there are. In addition to the growth of wealth, Tang Ao''s accomplishments also improved. Now Tang Ao has not entered the second level of life and death, but has reached the top of the first level of life and death.


    Tang Ao takes a move and takes the Shennong Ding away. After such a long time, Tang Ao is a little worried about an ruosu. Tang Ao wants to see how an ruosu is. Now Tang Ao is not sure that he can kill the Yellow Crane, but at least Tang Ao is not afraid of the yellow crane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C792

    Tang Ao still thinks in his heart that if he doesn''t meet Huang He, he will raise his cultivation to the second level of life and death, or even the third level of life and death, and teach him a lesson. If it is, even if the yellow crane is unlucky, as long as the timing is right, he will not hesitate to kill. Just with Tang Ao''s current strength, even if he can kill Huang He, he will have to pay no small price. So Tang Ao must also consider the action, otherwise once he and yellow crane fight in the serious injury, can only be slaughtered by others.


    The sea is boundless from the sea to the deep sea, but after entering the deep sea, you can see scattered islands in the sea. At the moment, on a humble Island, yellow crane and a woman with delicate features stand together. If Tang Ao is here, naturally can recognize at a glance, this beautiful woman is Qin yueshuang who had an engagement with him at the beginning.


    It''s just that after practicing for such a long time, Qin yueshuang''s cultivation at the moment is also very strong. Huanghe''s real cultivation is the four levels of life and death, and can reach six levels after launching the forbidden technique. Last time, if Tang Ao didn''t interrupt his forbidden skills in advance, once he showed the strength of six levels of birth and death situation, I''m afraid one blow would kill Tang Ao.


    Although the yellow crane is powerful, but in the face of this beautiful woman in front of him, Huang He is also some vigilant. He also has many good things. Qin yueshuang has five levels of cultivation in his life and death. He comes to Qin yueshuang to cooperate with him and has no objection to seek the skin of a tiger. If there are other options, Huang He does not want to cooperate with Qin yueshuang. Huang He even thought more than once whether to kill Qin yueshuang, and then take Qin yueshuang''s Hunyuan umbrella to explore the trench he and Tang Ao found.


    "You found a place in the abyssal Valley, where you found the stone Qin yueshuang looks at the Yellow Crane like an idiot.


    Yellow Crane see Qin yueshuang such eyes, naturally know what Qin yueshuang is thinking. However, he is now looking for Qin yueshuang to cooperate with him. Naturally, he can''t turn against Qin yueshuang. "Yes, but I didn''t find this place. My soul power is not so strong. The reason why I found this place is a boy named Tang Ao. " Huang He looks bitter when he says Tang Ao, because Tang Ao is just a nobody. Although it is really the place where Tang Ao discovered it, Huang He thinks that Qin yueshuang will not believe him.


    But to Huang He''s surprise, Qin yueshuang asked in a cold voice, "what do you think Tang Ao looks like?"


    Huang HESI did not notice the change of Qin yueshuang''s look, but sketched out the influence of Tang Ao. At the same time, Huang He is still thinking about how to persuade Qin yueshuang to go to the trench with him. Without Qin yueshuang''s Hunyuan umbrella, he can only stare at the stone under the trench.


    "Tang Ao, where is he?" Qin yueshuang''s voice is also cold. Since the word cultivation, she has been thinking about how to get rid of Tang Ao. In Qingshi City, Tang Ao disgraced her and killed many of Qin''s children. Although it is her Qin yueshuang who can''t resist Tang Ao, Qin yueshuang has no such consciousness at all.


    Now Qin yueshuang''s strength has reached five levels of life and death. At the same time, she has such treasures as Hunyuan umbrella. Therefore, Qin yueshuang can''t wait to kill Tang Ao and wash her humiliation with Tang Ao''s blood.


    At the moment, Tang Ao doesn''t know anything about the outside world. He is concentrating on refining the second layer of Shennong Ding. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Shengtian Gong was forbidden for one thousand eight layers, but the Shennong tripod had only nine layers. However, when Tang Ao refined the second level prohibition of Shennong tripod, Tang Ao thought that the second level prohibition of Shennong tripod was even stronger than the first three hundred prohibitions of shengtiangong in the Yuan Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C793

    Although all the warriors in the underworld are frantically searching for Tang Ao''s whereabouts, three months later, no one knows where Tang Ao is. Not only can''t find Tang Ao, but also can''t find the person with Tang Ao. After many inquiries, the last place Tang Ao disappeared was in the depths of the underworld sea. Along with Tang Ao was an alchemist named an ruosu and a strong yellow crane in the four layers of life and death.


    After failing to find Tang Ao, Huang He immediately became the object of public suspicion. Now many people have been imagining that the yellow crane must have known that Tang Ao was carrying heavy treasure and lured Tang Ao to the depths of the underworld sea and killed him. So now people not only can''t find Tang Ao, but also can''t find an ruosu and Huang He.


    An ruosu was ignored by the public because of his poor strength. Now more and more people suspect that it is Huang He who killed people after taking the treasure. Therefore, many talents can not find Tang Ao. Huang He, who is far away from the deepest place of his life, does not know such a thing at all. At the moment, Huang He is still negotiating with Qin yueshuang. Although Huang He is cunning, Qin yueshuang is not simple either.


    "If you want me to help you, you can give me the golden light mantra Qin yueshuang looks at the Yellow Crane calmly. The golden light mantra is the secret skill used by the Yellow Crane not to be eroded by the sea water of the underworld sea, which is the biggest advantage of the yellow crane walking in the dark sea. The golden light mantra is also obtained by yellow crane in the secret place of the Ming emperor, and the Yellow Crane knows that this secret skill is quite extraordinary, and its power is not only here.


    After thinking about it for a while, the Yellow Crane said, "I can give you the whole part of the golden light mantra. After practicing this part, you can travel freely in the dark sea."


    "I want the whole thing, or I won''t talk about it." Qin yueshuang said in a positive tone.


    Yellow Crane eyes flash a cold awn: "worthy of the summer Marquis Linyuan on the woman, really intractable." Huang He said that he actually threw a Golden Jade slip to Qin yueshuang.


    After Qin yueshuang takes over the jade slips, she sweeps her soul to the jade slips. After confirmation, Qin yueshuang said with a gentle smile: "elder martial brother Huanghe is waiting for me for a day. One day later, I will go to the trench with elder martial brother Huanghe." Qin yueshuang said and went back to the cave and began to practice the golden mantra. The yellow crane is the weakest among the group of people who first arrived at the sea of the underworld.


    However, Huang He has a long history of admiring this secret skill. This time, Huang He asks her. If she can''t get this volume of secret arts, she won''t be Qin yueshuang.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square under the trench, Tang Ao''s forehead is full of sweat. The second prohibition of Shennong tripod has been refined by Tang Ao, and Tang Ao is now attacking the third prohibition of Shennong Ding. It took Tang Ao only a week to ban the second layer of Shennong Ding, but it took three months for Tang Ao to break through.


    According to Tang Ao''s understanding of Shennong tripod, he could ban and refine the third layer of Shennong Ding in half a day at most. The defensive power of Shennong tripod is beyond doubt. With the more restrictions on Shennong tripod being refined by Tang Ao, the power of Shennong tripod will become stronger and stronger. The last time Tang Ao and Huang He fought each other, Huang He was only three levels of life and death without using secret arts.


    However, Tang Ao knows that Huang He, such a despicable person, must not be a mediocre person. In such a long period of time, his cultivation must be improved. At least, Huang He is afraid to have broken through from three levels of life and death to four levels of life and death. After using the secret arts, I don''t know what kind of fighting power they can play. However, if Tang Ao and Huang he meet again, Tang Ao will not give him the chance to launch secret arts. After all, after a long time, Tang Ao is a little safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C794

    Tang Ao decided to ban and refine the third layer of Shennong Ding and set out to look for an ruosu. After the shennongding refining and chemical three-layer prohibition, facing the turbulent flow at the entrance of the trench, Tang Ao was not afraid at all. With the passage of time, the third layer prohibition of refining Shennong Ding became more and more intense. Therefore, Tang Ao''s heart also has a trace of joy, but under the joy, but also some uneasiness.


    Tang Ao rarely has this feeling, but Tang Ao knows that every time he has this feeling, something will happen. Just Tang Ao in the trench for three months, Tang Ao also don''t know what will happen.


    On the sea surface of the sea, a man and a woman are rushing to Tang Ao''s direction. This man and a woman are naturally yellow crane and Qin yueshuang. Although Qin yueshuang asked Huang He to wait for a day, Qin yueshuang had successfully practiced the golden light mantra in less than half a day. After learning the golden light mantra, Qin yueshuang has more confidence in the sea of hell.


    How strong the sea water is, Qin yueshuang has a personal experience. When fighting for the remains of the three saints, Qin yueshuang saw with his own eyes the scene that the chief disciple of the demon God sect, demon Jun, was eroded into slag by the sea of hell. That demon Jun''s strength is stronger than Qin yueshuang. But in the end, still in the sea of hell.


    The Yellow Crane with the golden light curse is absolutely no one dares to provoke in the hell sea. If he hadn''t asked for Qin yueshuang this time, I''m afraid Qin yueshuang would not have gotten the golden incantation on him. Qin yueshuang stopped suddenly and then looked at the two people on the side. "What happened to Tang Ao just now?"


    These two warriors are also one of those who haven''t given up looking for Tang Ao''s whereabouts for so long. They don''t know Qin yueshuang, but when they see a beauty like Qin yueshuang asking questions, they both stop. One of them said, "this Tang Ao is a disciple of the seven killing sect. It is said that he was a fierce murderer, and did not hesitate to kill his fellow disciples. Finally, he collected the three treasures, namely, the xuanjing of Taiqing, the holy Tiangong of Yuanshi and the Shennong Ding


    Another warrior immediately took over the topic and said, "yes, such scum can be punished by everyone. My brothers and I gave up this little half year''s practice time just to find out the scum and get rid of this big cancer for the xuanhuang continent. "


    As they speak, Qin yueshuang looks at Huang He without leaving a trace. Although Qin yueshuang does not believe that Huang He will unite with Tang Ao to deal with her, it is impossible to say that other Xia Hou aristocratic families are in front of Huang He. Qin yueshuang knew that although she had exposed the Hunyuan umbrella, Huang He had no courage to snatch it, nor was he able to do so.


    At the same time, Qin yueshuang also saw a look of shock and regret from Huang He''s eyes. Qin yueshuang understood what Huang He was shocked by. Obviously, Huang He didn''t know that Tang Ao had such a treasure. Otherwise, he would not have asked her Qin yueshuang to cooperate.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the trench, with the "buzzing" earthquake in space, invisible waves ripple from all directions. The third layer of Shennong Ding was finally refined by Tang Ao at this moment. Looking at the space turbulence at the entrance of the trench above, Tang Ao is ready to go out. When Shennong tripod was only refining one layer of prohibition, Tang Ao was shocked by the turbulence in this space. Now after refining the third layer of shennongding, Tang Ao is confident that the turbulent flow of space can not stop him.


    In addition, on the imperial jade platform in Tang Ao''s body, the soul of the fighting holy bone with the strength of 29 days is also suspended. The golden streamers flickered on the glass like fighting holy bones and spirits, which was quite extraordinary. But when Tang aogang was ready to leave the trench, he suddenly noticed that someone was coming down above the trench. And people who want to come down, but also a step on their own, now they go out, just hit each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C795

    "Shua! Shua! Shua With a burst of strange noise, Qin yueshuang and yellow crane have been under the shelter of Hunyuan umbrella and went to the trench. In the moment Tang Ao sees Qin yueshuang, Qin yueshuang and Huanghe also see Tang Ao.


    After seeing Tang Ao, the Yellow Crane gave a fierce smile: "it seems that the Shennong tripod is indeed in your hand. Hand it over!" At the same time, Huang He and Qin yueshuang surround Tang Ao one after another.


    Tang Ao did not immediately start, but said to Qin yueshuang: "how, you also want Shennong Ding? But I have only one Shennong tripod. I don''t know whether to give it to you or to him? " Tang Ao didn''t expect to fight Qin yueshuang and Huang He with such a simple challenge. Before he started, Tang Ao only wanted to learn more from the two populations.


    After all, I have been closed here for a long time, and I don''t know a lot of things outside. If only Huang He came here alone, Tang Ao would not hesitate to take the Yellow Crane down, but after adding a qinyueshuang, Tang Ao was not sure. After all, Tang Ao is only one level of life and death, and yellow crane is four levels of life and death. After using the secret method, the strength will be improved even more terrifying.


    At the same time, Tang Ao learned from Qin yueshuang''s spiritual power wave. Qin yueshuang, like Huang He, is now the four levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death. However, the golden umbrella on Qin yueshuang''s headlamp seems to be a little fierce. Rao, with Tang Ao''s eyesight, can''t see what the umbrella is. However, Tang Ao felt a long and vast breath similar to Shennong tripod from the umbrella, which seemed to be the same level of treasure as Shennong tripod.


    However, Qin yueshuang was smiling at Tang Ao: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, such a long time ago, I have forgotten about our gratitude and resentment. Now your enemy is not me. This guy in front of you is called yellow crane. He has many powerful secret methods. One of them is a secret method that can temporarily upgrade his cultivation to seven levels of life and death. "


    Qin yueshuang was originally working with Huang He, but seeing Tang Ao, Qin yueshuang changed his mind. Tang Ao''s spiritual power was not obvious. Obviously, she had just broken through to the realm of life and death, and Huang He was the strong one in the same realm with her. Under the joint efforts of the two people, Tang Ao is bound to be defeated, but after killing Tang Ao, there must be a battle between her and Huang He.


    In the face of the strange means of yellow crane, Qin yueshuang has no determination to win. In this way, it''s better to kill Huang He with Tang Ao first, and then fight with Tang Ao. She knows that Tang Ao has three magic weapons, but Tang Ao''s realm is too low. Even if there are three magic weapons, Qin yueshuang is not afraid at all.


    Tang Ao didn''t reply after hearing Qin yueshuang''s words, but looked at Huang He: "brother Huang, it seems that the partner you are looking for is not very good, or you and I will cut her off first, and then solve the matter between us."


    After listening to Tang Ao''s words, Huang He is very happy. Just now he was worried that Tang Ao and Qin yueshuang would work together to deal with him. Although he was conceited, he was not arrogant enough to compete with Tang Ao at the same time. If it is to fight alone, Tang Ao''s strength in front of him is really not enough to see. But now he and Qin yueshuang two people equal strength, Tang Ao''s team is very powerful.


    Qin yueshuang heard Tang Ao''s words is also in the heart of a surprise, she did not expect Tang Ao to his incredibly so resentment, is to give the magic soldiers to Huang He, also won''t let her get. In Qin yueshuang''s opinion, Tang Ao and Huanghe cooperate to give the magic soldiers to the yellow crane. Tang Ao and Huang He Xiu are far from each other. Tang Ao has no chance to escape under Huang He. At this time, Qin yueshuang was not far from the entrance of the trench. Qin yueshuang hesitated to go up now, but as soon as she escaped, she undoubtedly gave the three magic weapons to Huang He.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C796

    In Qin yueshuang hesitated, she suddenly thought of the rumors she had heard before. "Tang Ao, the woman who came with you before is your girlfriend now. Do you know how she is? Yes, it was killed by the yellow crane. " Qin yueshuang doesn''t know if Huang He really killed an ruosu, but Qin yueshuang knows that Tang Ao is a person who values love and righteousness, which is Tang Ao''s weakness.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qin yueshuang''s words, Tang Ao''s face changed greatly and his killing intention erupted. When Qin yueshuang said this, Tang Ao clearly saw the change of Huang He''s expression. "Roar!" Tang Ao roars and rushes towards the yellow crane. Tang''s arrogance is known.


    At the beginning, when he killed an ruosu, only dongxuanye saw it. Others just guessed that an ruosu had been killed by him, but there was no evidence. In other words, if he said that an ruosu was killed by Qin yueshuang, I''m afraid Tang Ao will not hesitate to deal with Qin yueshuang. But now Qin yueshuang is the first to say this, and he obviously has no chance.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s rage, Huang he simply admitted: "yes, your little girl friend was forced into the sea of hell by me and turned into ashes. Since you are in a hurry to die, let me see your progress in the past three months. "


    The Yellow Crane said the same step out, and at the same time, the Yellow Crane recited the mantra in his mouth. The golden light pattern covered his whole body. It was just the secret of Yellow Crane''s body protection, golden light mantra!


    "Bang!" Tang Ao is furious and blows out a fist, and yellow crane also does not avoid a blow. Although in and Tang Ao fight, but yellow crane is wary of looking at Qin yueshuang. Three months ago, Tang Ao was still an ant he could kill at will. Even after three months of practice, Huang He still didn''t think Tang Ao could threaten him. The real danger to him was Qin yueshuang, who was eyeing him fiercely.


    In fact, Huang He overestimates himself and underestimates Tang Ao. The reason why he was able to crush Tang Ao three months ago was that Tang Ao''s accomplishments at that time were only nine levels of Linghai realm, but he had promoted his accomplishments to five levels of life and death with secret arts. In such a huge gap, Tang Ao is not his opponent. But in such a natural gap, he failed to kill Tang Ao. This is not that Tang Ao is too strong, but that he is too incompetent.


    Now Tang Ao exhausted the hidden stones accumulated in the trench for tens of thousands of years, awakened the jade platform of the Jiulong emperor, and cast the jade body of the emperor of Jiulong. His cultivation has broken through to the realm of life and death. At the same time, his life and soul have also been raised to the strength of 29 heaven. Compared with three months ago, Tang Ao''s strength is more than ten times stronger than it was.


    "Bang!" Contact moment, Tang Ao''s fist also has a flash of gold. This makes yellow crane slightly a Leng, but did not care. The fist of mole crane is still fierce. Qin yueshuang''s strength is not weaker than him. It is not a good thing to have Tang Ao beside him. Since can''t be used by him, Tang Ao can only go to die.


    However, when Huang He is shocked, Tang Ao''s body does not move after a punch. Instead, he flies backward by the giant force from Tang Ao''s fist. The Yellow Crane stepped down heavily and stopped its flying upside down. Qin yueshuang is also a little surprised. Just now Qin yueshuang didn''t have the idea of starting a fight. Tang Ao has a festival with her. She also hopes that Tang Ao will die in Huanghe''s hands.


    In addition, he also expected Tang Ao to have one or two cards, so that Huang he could be severely damaged before he died, so that she could take advantage of the fish. However, when Qin yueshuang didn''t think of it, Tang Ao didn''t even use his life and soul under the light enemy of Huanghe, so he took Huang Hezhen back with one punch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C797

    Tang Ao didn''t use life and soul. At the moment when he and Huang he met each other just now, his fist was covered with the holy bone of fighting. However, now that the fighting holy bone soul has been upgraded to twenty-nine heavenly soul, Tang Ao has been able to use it at will. It is not necessary to call out the soul of the holy bone and cover the whole body every time you use it.


    A punch will Huang Hezhen back, Tang Ao cold voice said: "Huang He, it seems that you have not made any progress in these three months!"


    "Boy, what are you proud of? I was just careless just now. Just now you also saw that Qin yueshuang didn''t mean to help. If you didn''t have some skills, I would have died in my hands. If you think about it, we''ll cooperate and kill her first. Don''t worry, this trench is special, even if Qin yueshuang died here. We can''t find the Xiahou family. "


    "Good!" Tang Ao agreed without any hesitation, but Tang Ao did not attack Qin yueshuang after he agreed, but killed Huang He again. This time, Tang Ao didn''t leave his hands, and the soul of the fighting holy bone was instantly protected. Tang Ao''s golden light flows like a God. In the Tang Ao rush to kill, the surrounding space all sends out a burst of buzz, visible 29 heavy days of life and soul, how powerful.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Yellow Crane naturally felt the strong breath of Tang Ao. At the moment of fighting the holy bone and soul, Huang He felt a threat from Tang Ao. The strongest soul of the Yellow Crane comes from the 28th heaven. This is a blood line of yin and evil. At the moment, after the Yellow Crane summoned the blood line, he actually felt the faint suppression of life and soul.


    The Yellow Crane''s heart is greatly shocked, and at the same time, his body suddenly retreats. However, he felt the suppression of life and soul in Tang Ao''s shining life and soul. This shows that Tang Ao''s life and soul is the soul of twenty-nine heaven. Huang He also met the eight great clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of the ancient times. Most of them can summon up twenty-nine empty shadows of destiny and soul. But at the moment, what he is facing is not the virtual shadow of life and soul, but the real life and soul in the sky.


    "Hum!" In the space, a strong burst of sound came out, Tang Ao''s body instantly came to the Yellow Crane''s side. In the Yellow Crane has not responded, Tang Ao suddenly a blow out.


    The golden curse on the Yellow Crane was broken by Tang Ao''s fist, and turned into golden spots one by one. And yellow crane is also like being hit hard, by Tang Ao a fist Bang hit the wall behind him. Feeling the surging power in his body, Tang Ao murmured to himself: "it seems that I underestimated myself."


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that his strength growth was so great this time, and he didn''t expect that the life and soul of twenty-nine heaven could play such a powerful role in the level of life and death. If I had known this, Tang Ao might not talk nonsense with Qin yueshuang and Huang He. Because these two people add up, in front of Tang Ao is still not enough to see.


    "Die for me!" Tang Ao roared again, and then went towards the yellow crane. Tang Ao''s fist is extremely swift and violent, and the wind of the fist is very high. Huang He only felt that he had been scratched by a steel knife in his face. Such a blow on his head made him die.


    Although at the beginning, Huang He didn''t think he was much weaker than Tang Ao. Just because of his carelessness, Tang Ao continuously used thunder to crush him. It was his ten percent ability, but he didn''t play it out. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be another situation as long as you use your secret arts to raise your accomplishments to seven levels of the realm of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C798

    Before Tang Ao''s fist blows to the head of the Yellow Crane, the life and soul of the Yellow Crane''s blood line turns into a blood net, and then it envelops Tang Ao. Tang Ao, the soul of the blood line, has never seen it, so he doesn''t care. Still is not to avoid a blow out, but in Tang Ao fierce blow. Blood network is not broken by Tang Ao, but toward Tang Ao package.


    Tang Ao failed to hit, and his body immediately flashed out of the battle group. But the blood net naturally also pours an empty, has the illusion to turn into a blood line to return to the yellow crane body. Although the blood network did not capture Tang Ao, but Tang Ao still ate a dark loss under the blood network. At the moment, Tang Ao''s fist, the soul of fighting holy bone was eroded.


    The life and soul of the fighting holy bone is already the soul of the twenty-nine heaven, and its own strength is no less than that of most of the six or even seven level magic soldiers. However, under the blood net, the life and soul of the fighting holy bone is still corroded. Tang Ao''s heart was moved, and endless soul power gushed out of the sea of soul. The eroded part of the soul of fighting holy bones recovered instantly, and Tang Ao was afraid of the blood line.


    It has been more than two years since the dark emperor''s secret place was opened. In such a long time, it is not only one who has an opportunity. As a matter of fact, people who can live to this day basically get their own chance in the secret place of Hades. It is obvious that the golden umbrella of Qin yueshuang and Huanghe''s secret arts, blood thread and soul, are their chances.


    "Qin yueshuang, are you still going to see the opera? This boy must have got a big chance in the trench, so that he can fight me to this point in the life and death situation. Do you think I''ve been killed by him, and you''re going to be the guy''s opponent? " When Huang He and Qin yueshuang talk, they also show their secret skills in silence.


    And Qin yueshuang also did not hesitate, Hunyuan umbrella in the air to release thousands of golden blade awn toward Tang Ao and hanged. Tang Ao suddenly blows out a fist shadow, which smashes the edges, but is covered by more blades. A blade ran into Tang Ao''s shoulder, marking a trace of the life and soul of the fighting holy bone covered on Tang Ao''s shoulder.


    "How wonderful!" Tang Ao sighs in his heart. This is still Qin yueshuang, can play such an effect. Qin yueshuang''s golden umbrella is definitely an attack weapon that can be compared with the US dollar sky bow.


    "Ah While Tang Ao defends the edge awn, the Yellow Crane not far away sends out a scream. On the waist of the Yellow Crane, there is also a blade. And Huang He''s secret art is interrupted by Qin yueshuang. Once the secret skill of yellow crane is fully used, it can raise the cultivation level to level 7 of life and death. Qin yueshuang needs Huang He to have fighting power against Tang Ao, but he doesn''t want to leave a big enemy for himself after Tang Ao is killed.


    So Huang He''s secret skill was interrupted by Qin yueshuang after he promoted his cultivation to five levels of life and death. Huang he obviously understood Qin yueshuang''s idea. After a look at Qin yueshuang with indignation, he rushed to kill Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao didn''t know Qin yueshuang''s Hunyuan umbrella, but Huang He did. The Yellow Crane has been in the sea for so long, but he has never seen anyone who can connect the blade of Qin yueshuang Hunyuan umbrella with his life and soul. However, a few yuan of moon frost can break Qin''s umbrella. This makes Huang he believe more and more that Tang Ao gets a big secret in the trench.


    After seeing the Yellow Crane joining the battle group, Tang Ao did not dare to ask the big, and summoned his second life and soul. In a flash, the soul of green lotus sword appeared in front of Tang Ao''s body. In the twinkling of green lotus, seven sharp swords seemed to pierce the space. Seven green lotus swords spin in front of Tang Ao''s body, and then they hang to kill Qin yueshuang. Along the way, the edge of Hunyuan umbrella, which collided with Qinglian sword, was all broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C799

    "Kill!" Huang He''s spirit power is so strong that he rushes to Tang Ao. After the Yellow Crane uses the secret method, the cultivation of yellow crane has been promoted to five levels of life and death. Although Huang He hated Qin yueshuang for interrupting his secret arts, he did not dare to turn over with Qin yueshuang at the moment. He could only join hands with Qin yueshuang to deal with Tang Ao.


    In just three months, Tang Ao''s strength has become very terrible. When Huang He was on the fifth floor of life and death, killing Tang Ao was the same as killing an ant. But now, from Tang Ao, yellow crane feels the threat of death. With one hand, the Yellow Crane sacrificed his own blood thread and soul. The blood thread immediately turned into thousands of thin hair like blood threads in the air, which shrouded Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao felt the cold behind him and called back the soul of Qinglian sword. Then Tang Ao''s body flashed, and he withdrew from the siege of Qin yueshuang and Huanghe. At the moment, facing the two hands together, Tang Ao is not afraid at all. Tang aogang just thought that if you can kill one first, things will be much easier. However, Qin yueshuang and Huang He are obviously experienced in many battles, and they don''t give Tang Ao a chance at all.


    "Qin yueshuang, you can see the strength of this boy. He is only a layer of life and death, and can compete with you and me. There must be some big secret in him. You and I should not keep our hands and kill him with thunder. Later, it will change. " Yellow crane side control around the thousands of blood line, one face Qin yueshuang said.


    Qin yueshuang is also very afraid of Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness. Now Tang Ao and she have been mortal enemies, so this opportunity is rare, she must kill Tang Ao. But Qin yueshuang did not dare to do her best. Once she consumed too much, she would die after Tang Ao died. The Yellow Crane looks honest on the surface, but in fact it is extremely cunning.


    "OK, I will try my best to push Hunyuan umbrella. It will take a little time. Please help me to hold him down." Although Qin yueshuang will not spare no effort to deal with Tang Ao, Qin yueshuang agreed to Huanghe''s plan without hesitation. Although Qin yueshuang interrupted the Yellow Crane''s secret method just now, Qin yueshuang is not sure whether Huanghe''s secret method can be used continuously.


    When yellow crane is on the fifth floor of life and death, she has some difficulty in dealing with it. If the Yellow Crane reaches the sixth floor of life and death, she and yellow crane will think that they can''t help each other. Once Huang He uses the secret method to raise her cultivation to seven levels of life and death, Qin yueshuang is very dangerous. Although now two people join hands to deal with Tang Ao, but Qin yueshuang knows that Huang He''s threat to himself is bigger than Tang Ao''s!


    When Qin yueshuang''s heart turns thousands of thoughts, Huang He''s heart is a sneer. When Qin yueshuang interrupted his secret arts just now, he forced a bloody arrow out of his body. It seems that he was bitten back, but it is not. Because his secret skill can be divided into two parts. He knew that Tang Ao or Qin yueshuang would not let him successfully promote his cultivation to seven levels of life and death.


    Because once he promoted his cultivation to the seventh level of life and death, they would not be his opponents even if they joined hands. So he just used the secret method to raise his cultivation to the fifth level of the realm of life and death, and it was Qin yueshuang who attacked him, and he would spit out a bloody arrow.


    Tang Ao naturally did not expect that two people seem to share a common hatred for the enemy, but in their hearts thinking about how to plot against each other. Although Tang Ao is not afraid of these two people, he does not dare to be careless. These two people alone, the strength may not be as good as their own, but they will not be much better than them. Now two people join hands, Tang Ao must also be cautious, otherwise he just want to whole body and retreat is not easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C800

    "Hum!" A strange voice sounded next to Tang Ao''s ear. Tang Ao waved his hand, and a bloody line was blocked by Qinglian sword soul. The soul of Qinglian sword kept spinning around Tang Ao. The fierce and terrifying power of Qinglian sword would explode at any time. After a sword blocks the blood line of the sneak attack, the Yellow Crane of Tang Ao Dynasty launches an attack.


    Compared with Qin yueshuang, Tang Ao hates Huang He even more. He killed an ruosu just now. Although Huang He also admitted, but Tang Ao did not see with his own eyes, still some do not believe, or Tang Ao always has a trace of luck in his heart. Fortunately, a miracle happened. Enroso did not die.


    "Die for me!" Seeing Tang Ao rush to himself, the Yellow Crane roars, and his blood gas erupts. The thin blood lines appear around him constantly, just like the speed of a storm, and they spin up in a terrible way. And yellow crane also with this terrible blood line storm toward Tang Ao, its potential, seems to break everything.


    Tang Ao''s green lotus sword spirit spread out, the sword breath is thin, the sword light is flashing. At this moment, seven green lotus swords form a circle and chop toward the blood line around the yellow crane. The spirit of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the meaning of the sword is so sharp. In an instant, the blood line around the Yellow Crane''s body is constantly cut by the green lotus sword. However, the blood line cut off often flashes with blood, and then it recovers as before.


    Although the sword soul of Qinglian is incomparable, the blood line of Yellow Crane seems to be cut off, which makes Tang Ao feel helpless. Compared with Tang Ao''s helplessness, Huang He has to vomit blood. The life and soul of his blood line is the life and soul of the twenty eighth heaven. And the life soul of the blood line is not a defensive soul, but a real attack soul.


    However, when facing Tang Ao''s green lotus sword, his blood line life soul is suppressed by Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul, and there is no strength to fight back. If he tries his best, he will naturally become more powerful, but this will expose some of his cards. At the moment, he is not alone in fighting with Tang Ao, and Qin yueshuang is on the side.


    "Qin yueshuang, if you don''t do it, when will you wait?" Seeing his blood thread life and soul entangle Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul, Qin yueshuang has no idea to start, Huang He can''t help roaring. Although Tang Ao has not yet attacked him, Tang Ao''s attack on Qinglian sword soul has been dragged by his blood thread. However, the blood of his life and soul is constantly consumed. Once the blood is exhausted, he doesn''t have to think about Tang Ao''s treasure.


    This is what Qin yueshuang wants to see. If it is possible, Qin yueshuang even wants to see Tang Ao and Huang He fight for each other, and they are fighting for each other. But Qin yueshuang knows that with the cunning degree of the two people, it is obvious that he will not have such a chance.


    But even so, Qin yueshuang did not immediately hand, yellow crane in the consumption of strength, Tang Ao also in consumption. Although we can''t let two people lose, but let two people to consume, Qin yueshuang is still very happy to see. The reason why Tang Ao didn''t do his best is that he was afraid of Qin yueshuang''s Hunyuan umbrella. When he saw that Qin yueshuang had not started, Tang Ao was even more afraid.


    "Qin yueshuang, if you don''t, I will run away with blood. If you fight with this boy yourself, I''ll see which of you can come out alive." Yellow Crane saw Qin yueshuang has not been moved, the heart is more angry. Huang He also knows Qin yueshuang''s idea, and has to admit that Qin yueshuang has taken advantage of it this time. Both his blood line soul and Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul were consumed in different degrees under such fierce attacks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C801

    The life and soul of the twenty Ninth Heaven is a sign of strength. But in this powerful situation, the consumed soul power and spiritual power are also very terrible. It doesn''t matter how much soul power Tang Ao has, because there is a soul sea in Tang Ao''s body. No matter how much soul power is needed, the soul sea can provide it. However, the spiritual power is different. Even if Tang Ao''s spirit power is incomparable, Tang Ao''s spiritual power is only equivalent to the three levels of martial arts in life and death.


    Now Tang Ao uses two life and soul of twenty-nine heaven at the same time, which consumes a lot of Tang Ao. Although it has not been used yet, Tang Ao did not dare to put it away. The golden blade of Qin yueshuang''s Hunyuan umbrella is extremely powerful. Tang Ao is worried that he is accidentally attacked by Qin yueshuang.


    "Elder martial brother Huang He, if you insist on 30 rest time, my Hunyuan umbrella will be fully activated. At that time, I will kill Tang Ao with one blow. After killing Tang Ao, we will share his treasures." Qin yueshuang''s hands continue to beat out the strange formula, Hunyuan umbrella also trembles in front of her. But Qin yueshuang didn''t mean to do it. It seemed that it would take 30 rest time for the Hunyuan umbrella to be fully excited.


    "Shit, Qin yueshuang, take care of yourself. I''m leaving." The Yellow Crane furiously scolds, immediately on the body''s blood spurt thin, seems to be about to leave general immediately. Although Yellow Crane''s blood is so strong that it seems that he will soon use blood to escape, he has no idea of escaping. Tang Ao''s body has Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, Shen Nong Ding, and Tai Qing Xuan mirror.


    These three things are treasures that can make countless people crazy, and Qin yueshuang is also Hunyuan umbrella. At this time, the four things have nothing to do with him, but if Qin yueshuang doesn''t make a move, he can only escape. Because if Qin yueshuang doesn''t make a move, he won''t get anything if he stays here. Not only that, but also life-threatening.


    "Hum!" In the air, a holy breath was scattered, and the whole trench was covered by the golden light released by the Hunyuan umbrella. Under the dark trench, it was resplendent in an instant. The whole space is like putting on a layer of gold. Under the light of this golden light, Tang Ao felt that his body was a little stiff, and the breath of holiness and vastness seemed to make him kneel down.


    Hunyuan umbrella, like Shennong Ding, is a treasure that surpasses Jiupin Shenbing. Tang Ao refined Shennong tripod and Qin yueshuang also banned Hunyuan umbrella. In order to use it easily, Qin yueshuang has even been refining Hunyuan umbrella with blood essence. This vast golden light can not help but cover Tang Ao, even yellow crane is in the golden light. Only Tang Ao is in the middle of the golden light, and the yellow crane is just on the edge.


    "Qin yueshuang, you are crazy!" Yellow Crane saw Qin yueshuang cover himself, immediately scolded.


    "The golden light of Hunyuan umbrella is just like this. If you are noisy, get out!" Although Qin yueshuang deliberately dealt with Tang Ao, he also consumed the spirit power of Huanghe, but Qin yueshuang would not admit it.


    "Roar!" Tang Ao roared, a burst of "click click" sound came out of the space. Then Huang He and Qin yueshuang were startled to see that the golden barrier shrouded in Tang Ao''s body was a little bit broken. And Tang Ao got the soul of life, but also in this moment burst out dazzling golden smooth. Qin yueshuang has already felt that the attack of Qin yueshuang''s Hunyuan umbrella is only equivalent to the life and soul of 28 chongtian, while Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul is the powerful soul of 29 chongtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C802

    Tang Ao''s spiritual power vibrates unceasingly. Under this vast spiritual power, Tang Ao''s robes are also hunting. Qin yueshuang and yellow crane''s eyes also congealed. Qin yueshuang and Huang He are afraid of each other, so they have some reservations about their moves. Know that at this moment Tang Ao will 29 days of life and soul burst out, two people''s face to be cautious.


    "The life and soul of the twenty Ninth Heaven is really powerful. It seems that the benefits you get here are amazing." As he spoke, the Yellow Crane moved his body, and then again showed the potential of horns to surround Tang Ao. After shattering Qin yueshuang''s attack, Tang Ao did not continue to fight passively, but took the initiative.


    Qinglian sword soul with indomitable momentum towards the Yellow Crane, suddenly thousands of sword Qi, sword light flashing. Huang He was immediately surrounded by tens of thousands of sharp and powerful sword Qi. He did not dare to neglect, and the blood lines were sprinkled out without hesitation, wrapping up the space where he was.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof There were muffled noises, like a sword penetrating rags. But Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul can draw the blood line, but it can''t penetrate into the blood line. Tang Ao was in front of the yellow crane. At the moment when Qinglian sword soul draws the blood line, Tang Ao also blows out with a fist.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s fist, Huang He sneered. In a flash, the blood line that resisted Qinglian''s sword soul suddenly shocked, and then rolled out, wrapping up the soul of Qinglian sword. At the same time, countless blood thread also toward Tang Ao, it seems that Tang Ao will be hanged. Even so, Tang Ao still can''t avoid a blow out.


    "You madman Huang he saw Tang Ao''s injury in exchange for injury, and he scolded in his heart. He had to recall the blood line and block it in front of him. But yellow crane is in a hurry, where can take Tang Ao''s long-standing all-out attack.


    "Dong!" Tang Ao''s fist pierced through layers of blood line, printed on the yellow crane.


    "Click!" Yellow Crane''s chest immediately sunken, several bones were broken by Tang Ao in this blow.


    "Pooh." When the Yellow Crane retreated suddenly, he ejected a blood arrow in the air. Obviously, he was hit by the life and soul of the twenty-nine heaven. Even though he was strong, he still felt bad.


    At this time, Qin yueshuang also made a move. A sharp golden blade flash away in the air. When it reappears, it also stabs Tang Ao''s back heart. Even if it is as strong as fighting holy bone soul, the life and soul of 29 heavy days are still instantly broken by the golden blade. Just this blade awn to Tang Ao after the heart stab into the moment, Tang Ao also disappeared in place.


    Tang is still proud of the wound healing, there is no trend of the blood flowing out of the left shoulder. Tang Ao roars, is about to pull out a gold copper nail on his left shoulder. But to Tang Ao''s surprise, he couldn''t pull out the copper nail that was nailed into his body.


    Tang Ao knows that jade bone''s vitality and soul can''t cure his wound completely because of this copper nail. No matter how hard the jade bone''s life and soul try, they can''t break the blockade. Just now Tang Ao and yellow crane fight, suddenly feel behind a cold wave, at will Tang Ao without hesitation to dodge.


    But Tang Ao did not expect, even if he was amazing speed, also was hit by this copper nail. At the same time, Tang Ao is also a little lucky. Fortunately, he reacted quickly just now, and he did not hesitate to dodge. If he continues to pursue the Yellow Crane, the yellow crane will die, but this copper nail will surely be nailed into his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C803

    Seeing that Tang Ao has not been killed by her own copper nails, Qin yueshuang is a little disappointed. Just now, she grasped the opportunity very well. She attacked Huang He in Tang Ao. Tang Ao was bound by Huang He''s blood line, and Qin yueshuang didn''t do anything. Only when Tang Ao was ready to kill Huang He, Qin yueshuang sent out copper nails.


    In Qin yueshuang''s mind, Tang Ao''s body is covered with twenty-nine heaven''s fighting holy bones and souls. He will not put his own attack in his eyes. But what Qin yueshuang has not thought of is that Tang Ao is so decisive. At the moment of perceiving his attack, he gave up the pursuit of the yellow crane. To know the situation just now, Tang Ao as long as another blow, can blow the Yellow Crane''s head.


    "Qin yueshuang, the saving grace just now was written down by Huang." Huang he retreats to one side and takes a pill from the storage ring. The disordered breath on the Yellow Crane quickly calms down. The wounds on the body also recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For Qin yueshuang just that blow can not kill Tang Ao, yellow crane heart is also very helpless. Just now I deliberately missed an empty door to Tang Ao, and Tang Ao did seize the opportunity to blow himself up. Although he seems to be in danger just now, in fact, he can escape from the danger with a bloody escape. If Qin yueshuang can kill Tang Ao, he will run away with a bloody dunk.


    Unfortunately, Tang Ao was too decisive, in that case, they didn''t hit the mark, which made Huang He very depressed. Although Tang Ao was not killed, but Tang Ao was injured by Qin yueshuang, which is a good thing for Huang He. Because although Tang Ao is not high in cultivation, he has some means. Huang He is also worried that if there is a chance to kill Qin yueshuang, he is not Tang Ao''s opponent. Therefore, it is good to consume Tang Ao now.


    In the Yellow Crane healing at the same time, Tang Ao is still trying to pull out the copper nail on the birth. But this copper nail is too powerful, no matter how hard Tang Ao tries, he can''t force this copper nail out. At this time, Qin yueshuang''s two copper nails slowly emerged, and a Qi machine also locked Tang Ao.


    "Whew!" Two copper nails flashed away in the air, toward Tang Ao angrily shot. This time, Tang Ao did not dare to be careless, and offered the Shennong tripod at the moment when the copper nail appeared.


    "When!" Although two copper nails collided with Shennong tripod, there was a heavy bell ringing from Shennong tripod. After the third layer of Shennong Ding was forbidden and refined, the defensive power of Shennong Ding rose to a terrible level. These two copper nails, which are enough to break through the soul of the holy bone of the twenty-nine heavenly battle, were easily blocked by the Shennong Ding.


    It seems that he had expected this scene for a long time. After the two copper nails were blocked, the Yellow Crane''s blood thread also came from all directions to Tang Ao. And Qin yueshuang also waved the Hunyuan umbrella and released thousands of golden blades towards Tang Ao.


    "Hum!" Shennong Ding suddenly a shock, and then stable as a rock in the head of Tang Ao. Huang He and Qin yueshuang''s attacks fall on the curtain of light emitted by Shennong Dingsan, but they only ripple on the light curtain, and can''t attack Tang Ao in the light curtain at all. And Qin yueshuang and Huang He can''t attack Tang Ao, but Tang Ao won''t be polite to them.


    When Tang Ao''s hand shook, Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong immediately appeared in Tang Ao''s hand, and then Qin yueshuang was locked by the Qi of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. Qin yueshuang has a white complexion, and is still very afraid of the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty. At the moment of being locked by Yuanshi Shengtian bow, Hunyuan umbrella also appeared on the top of Qin yueshuang. Thousands of golden light splashed down, the body of Qin yueshuang completely sheltered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C804

    "Roar!" Tang Ao shoots an arrow, and Xuantian''s arrow is like an angry black dragon, attacking Qin yueshuang. The whole space is constantly shaking, and a powerful and incomparable spiritual force cuts through the space and rolls towards Qin yueshuang. A blood line into a blood network, appeared in Qin yueshuang. "Pooh Blood line inch by inch broken, dissipated, and then Xuantian arrow castration does not reduce the impact of Hunyuan umbrella.


    After the Xuantian arrow hit the Hunyuan umbrella, it dissipated immediately, and Qin yueshuang was also blown backward by the terrible distance, crashing a mountain wall behind him. Even with the protection of Hunyuan umbrella, Qin yueshuang''s snow-white clothes and skirts are still broken, and the bloodstains on her body exude, making her snow-white clothes and skirts red.


    "The holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty is really powerful!" Qin yueshuang''s eyes are fixed on Tang Ao''s Yuanshi Shengtian bow. There is a certain look in her beautiful eyes. Although her Hunyuan umbrella has both attack and defense, it is actually a supplementary treasure. Therefore, the Hunyuan umbrella is not particularly outstanding in terms of attack, defense and even auxiliary effects.


    In terms of attack power, the Hunyuan umbrella is much worse than the original holy sky bow. In terms of defense, Hunyuan umbrella is not as good as Tang Ao''s Shennong Ding. And it is said that Shennong tripod is mainly used for alchemy, which makes Qin yueshuang speechless. Compared with the auxiliary effect, the Hunyuan umbrella is not as good as the Taiqing xuanjing.


    But these three things seem to be on Tang Ao at the moment. However, Tang Ao now only uses the shengtiangong and Shennong tripod of the Yuan Dynasty, so Qin yueshuang is not sure whether the xuanjing of Taiqing is also on Tang Ao. Although others say that Tang Ao is a ruthless person, Qin yueshuang has been compared with Tang Ao for a period of time. Therefore, Qin yueshuang knows that Tang Ao can be regarded as a pure and kind person compared with himself.


    Because of this, Qin yueshuang felt that the rumor that Tang Ao killed his younger martial sister and robbed the treasure was untrustworthy. But now she and Tang Ao stand on the opposite side, Qin yueshuang can only trust its own, not its none. Because Taiqing xuanjing is also a very terrible thing.


    "Qin yueshuang, if you keep your hands again, the three treasures on him will have little to do with you and me." Tang Ao and Qin yueshuang fight this meeting, Huang He''s body injury also completely recovered.


    While the Yellow Crane spoke, Tang Ao rose again and opened the sacred bow of the Yuan Dynasty. However, the object of this time is not Qin yueshuang, but yellow crane. Just now Tang Ao didn''t shoot with all his strength. Just to test the power of Hunyuan umbrella. Now Tang Ao understands that Hunyuan umbrella looks very powerful, but in fact it''s useless.


    No matter attack, defense or other aspects, the Hunyuan umbrella is not outstanding. Such treasures are chicken ribs for Tang Ao. It''s comprehensive, but it''s useless. However, this is only true for Tang Ao, because Tang Ao now has three powerful warriors. For countless people who don''t have magic weapons, Hunyuan umbrella is also their treasure.


    In fact, the Hunyuan umbrella is not as weak as Tang Ao thought, but Qin yueshuang refined the Hunyuan umbrella with blood essence, which made the holy Hunyuan umbrella tainted with bad luck. In this way, Qin yueshuang is really handy when using the Hunyuan umbrella, but only about 60% of the power of the Hunyuan umbrella can be exerted. Naturally, it is not the opponent of the original Saint Tiangong.


    Facing the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, the Yellow Crane did not dare to be careless. With a wave of his hand, a talisman of unknown grade appeared in his hand. This is a level 6 talisman, which can resist the peak of life and death with a full blow. Huang He does not believe that when Tang Ao is on the level of life and death, he can exert his power beyond the peak of life and death with the help of divine weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C805

    Tang Ao''s powerful spiritual power vibrates, and Tang Ao''s Yuanshi Shengtian bow in his hand is even more powerful, as if to destroy all the terror. When Tang Ao''s original Saint Tiangong locked in the Yellow Crane, Qin yueshuang did not rush out, but took the time to regulate his injury. Tang Ao is too strong, which makes Qin yueshuang very frustrated, but Qin yueshuang has to admit that the people who have been playing with her in the applause are more powerful than her.


    Qin yueshuang can be said to be watching Tang Ao grow step by step, with Tang Ao''s growth speed and Tang Ao''s current combat power, as well as Tang Ao''s talent. None of Qin yueshuang''s talented children can be compared with Tang Ao. I''m afraid only his fiance, Xiahou Linyuan, can compete with Tang Ao. But what is the character of Xia Hou Linyuan and what is Tang Ao''s identity? Tang Ao and Xia Hou Linyuan, who should have no intersection at all, have made the same amazing achievements.


    "Ah In Qin yueshuang''s stupefied mind, the Yellow Crane suddenly uttered a scream. Then, the Yellow Crane was covered with blood and bumped into the hard rock. The huge rock was smashed by the yellow crane. The pain of the distance almost made the Yellow Crane faint. But yellow crane does not dare to soul, on the contrary, he looks at Tang Ao.


    "Pooh Tang Ao shot out a bloody arrow. Just now, under his Xuantian arrow, the Yellow Crane did use the talisman to block it. But after an arrow shot, Tang Ao immediately bullied the body and hit the Yellow Crane with a Shennong Ding. The yellow crane is caught off guard, but also in the heart a ruthless, three thin as the hair of the blood line under the control of the Yellow Crane also through Tang Ao''s body. And the Yellow Crane blood line life and soul caused by the injury, Tang Ao with jade bone vitality soul recovery is also very slow.


    Huang He and Qin yueshuang are shocked to look at Tang Ao. Although the current battle, Tang Ao has been fighting against the advantage of the magic soldiers on his hands, so that they have always been in a disadvantage. But Huang He and Qin yueshuang know that if Qin yueshuang didn''t have some means and even Qin yueshuang had the same level of shennongding in their hands, Qin yueshuang and Huanghe would have been dead.


    Even now, Huang He still keeps his cards, but he doesn''t know if Qin yueshuang and Tang Ao also keep the means. His cards can kill any one of them. Even if Tang Ao has Shennong Ding, he will be killed by the anti shock force of Shennong Ding. However, Huang He did not dare to do so, nor was he willing to do so. At this moment, he has been severely damaged. After killing Qin yueshuang or Tang Ao, he may not be one of the opponents.


    At present, if you want to expose this card, Huang He chooses to kill Tang Ao. After killing Tang Ao, Huang He is not sure whether he can use his blood to escape under Qin yueshuang''s umbrella. Qin yueshuang and Huang He have the same idea at the moment. The movement of the three people fighting here is not small. Once they are separated by those who have a heart, they will find this trench.


    In fact, Qin yueshuang really wanted to be right. Because the three of them fought here and made too much noise, there was a gap when a warrior passed through the sea area. Later, the warrior found the trench which was continuously sprayed with stylosite. After this warrior discovered it, several other warriors discovered it one after another.


    Later, all the warriors in the underworld sea knew what happened here, but the turbulence at the entrance of the trench was too strong. Although many warriors gathered at the entrance, no warrior dared to go down into the trench. Tang Ao doesn''t care if anyone finds out here, and his spiritual power breaks out. Tang Ao holds the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty and cuts at Huang He. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shengtian bow can''t help shooting arrows. It''s also a powerful weapon in close combat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C806

    "Tang Ao, wait, I have something to say." See Tang Ao recklessly toward his own, yellow crane heart angry. He never expected that the enroso killed in his rage that day had brought him so much trouble. If he had known this, he would never admit it even if he killed an ruosu. Just now Huang He felt that under his and Qin yueshuang''s joint efforts, Tang Ao would die, so he admitted without scruple.


    But now, Tang Ao not only did not die, but means emerge in endlessly, will he and Qin yueshuang were injured. If it goes on like this, it is very likely that the final result will be that the three people will die here, or they will do nothing to leave here after each other. But these are absolutely not what Huang He wants to see first. Since he has come here, he is not ready to go back empty handed.


    Tang Ao didn''t start immediately. Tang Ao knew that if he tried his best, Huang He would surely die. However, judging from Huang Hegang''s performance, he was determined to die. I''m afraid that he would also be severely damaged. Although Tang Ao is powerful, Tang Ao doesn''t think that he is still the opponent of Qin yueshuang. Qin yueshuang''s cultivation may not be as strong as yellow crane, but Qin yueshuang''s method is not necessary.


    Since the beginning of the war, Tang Ao has been killed twice by Qin yueshuang. Of course, the copper nail of Qin yueshuang is injured and hit by Tang Ao. In such a state, Tang Ao is still sure to block Qin yueshuang''s copper nails. Once he is seriously injured, even if there is a Shennong Ding, he will not be able to block Qin yueshuang''s strange copper nails and Hunyuan umbrella. And Hunyuan umbrella can also lock his air machine, after the heavy damage, he can''t even escape.


    "If there is anything else, say it." Even though he didn''t intend to do it immediately, Tang Ao''s tone was still very cold, as if a word didn''t agree with him and he had to do it immediately.


    Huang he sighs in his heart, then looks at Tang Ao and says, "Qin yueshuang has two treasures, Hunyuan umbrella and soul chasing nails, and even many other treasures. You and I will join hands to kill Qin yueshuang. I only need Hunyuan umbrella and other things belong to you. And then we''ll go back, OK? "


    "Yellow crane, you have a good calculation. Now you are also severely damaged. Even if you want to join hands, senior brother Tang Ao will join hands with me. I have treasures in me, and you have many good things. Kill you, your treasure will satisfy elder martial brother Tang Ao and me. Or we can do our best to kill Tang Ao right now. As for his treasures, we all depend on our abilities. "


    Qin yueshuang said, carefully looking at two people. Now three people in the trench have been injured to varying degrees. But on the whole, Huang He is the most seriously injured. If he didn''t fight decisively and hurt Tang Ao, and let Tang Ao continue to attack him without any scruple, Huang He would be a dead man at the moment. After the yellow crane is Tang Ao, Tang Ao was injured by her soul chasing nail, and now Tang Ao can''t take out the soul chasing nail. And the lightest injury is her Qin yueshuang, through this short breath, Qin yueshuang''s injury just now has no big problem.


    Just after Qin yueshuang finished speaking, the three did not have any action, just waiting for the other two people. Tang Ao thought for a moment and then said, "I will kill both of you, but now I can cooperate with any of you. I will use the original shengtiangong to do my best. No matter who cooperates with me, you need to take a positive hand to hold the other side. "


    Tang Ao voice just fell, Qin yueshuang said without hesitation: "senior brother Tang Ao, I cooperate with you." Then, Qin yueshuang''s three soul chasing copper nails in front of her body roared towards the Yellow Crane, and Qin yueshuang suppressed the Yellow Crane with her Hunyuan umbrella.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C807

    "Qin yueshuang, you are crazy!" The Yellow Crane yelled, but the movement on his hand was not slow at all. A blue pearl was thrown out by the yellow crane. The blue pearl was extremely powerful, and it released thousands of five colors of light in the air. After hitting the beads, the soul chasing copper nails are all knocked down by the beads, and the space locked by the Hunyuan umbrella is also broken by the beads.


    "Yellow crane, the pearl is indeed on you." While Qin yueshuang speaks, Hunyuan umbrella releases thousands of golden lights and goes to suppress dinghaizhu. At this time, a burst of sound of breaking the air came out, a dazzling white light cut through the space and hit the dinghaizhu. Dinghaizhu shakes twice under the impact of Xuantian arrow, and then turns into a blue light and retreats into the yellow crane.


    And Tang Ao''s second Xuantian arrow also came to the Yellow Crane at this time. This time, the Yellow Crane could not hide any more. It was penetrated by a Xuantian arrow, but the Yellow Crane''s body was also exploded into a cloud of blood at this moment.


    "Stop him!" Seeing this blood mist, Qin yueshuang knows that Huang He is not killed by Tang Ao, but uses blood to escape. But Tang Ao not only did not stop the yellow crane from escaping, but also immediately protected himself with shennongding.


    And in the Shennong Ding will Tang Ao protect the moment, the original fall on the ground of the three copper nails immediately appeared in front of Tang Ao. "Ding Ding Ding" three times, the copper nail hit the Shennong tripod, but the power from the copper nail was almost twice as strong as before. "Puff and hiss" in the giant force''s recoil, Tang Ao also spurted out a bloody arrow. At the same time, the copper nail nailed into Tang Ao''s body continued to nail a few inches to the heart of Tang Ao, and was bound by the life and soul of jade bone. In spite of this, Tang Ao''s breath is still disordered, obviously suffered a heavy blow.


    Qin yueshuang and Tang Ao join hands to force the Yellow Crane to leave. Now Huang He left, and at the same time she hit Tang Ao hard, Qin yueshuang is very satisfied. Because in this state, no matter how strong Tang Ao is, no matter how powerful Tang Ao is, she is definitely not the opponent of Qin yueshuang. "Tang Ao, when you killed my children of Qin family innocently, today is the time for you to pay off the debt."


    "Ah, Qin yueshuang, you shameless bitch dare to say such a thing. If it wasn''t the destiny stone inherited by Tang Ao, could you awaken the destiny of Lagerstroemia indica? But now that you wake up to destiny, what can crape myrtle do? It''s not under my feet yet Facing Qin yueshuang, Tang Ao will not be polite. Although Tang Ao has been severely damaged, if Qin yueshuang is the only one, Tang Ao is sure to kill Qin yueshuang.


    "You can say what you want. After today, there will be no more Tang Ao in the world." Qin yueshuang said, eyes a fierce, Hunyuan umbrella on the thousands of golden light together, and then a sharp flying knife slowly emerged. On this Throwing Knife, Tang Ao feels the breath of death, and Tang Ao knows that once the Throwing Knife solidifies, he can''t avoid it.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Ao''s original holy bow was opened again. Seeing Tang Aola''s holy sky bow at the beginning of Kaiyuan, Qin yueshuang''s heart is tight, and he is fully urging Hunyuan gold Dao to solidify. It''s just that her method of refining Hunyuan umbrella is wrong. It''s not an easy thing to use Hunyuan gold knife.


    "Whew!" A sound of breaking the sky came out, as if the arrow from the sky was roaring towards Qin yueshuang. Seeing the oncoming arrow, Qin yueshuang was not reconciled. As long as she has ten rest time, her Hunyuan gold Dao can be completely solidified, and Tang Ao can''t stop it with shennongding. But now, in the face of Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow, she does not dare to pick it up. She can only excite the Hunyuan gold sword which has solidified a part.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C808

    With this arrow, Tang Ao''s spiritual power was almost exhausted by 90%, and even the soul power in Tang Ao''s soul sea was consumed by 30%.


    With this blow, Qin yueshuang''s spiritual power was also consumed by 90%, and the Hunyuan Qi accumulated during this period of time was completely exhausted.


    "Boom" this piece of space seems to collapse at this moment.


    "Bang!" There was a constant blast of psychic power in the air.


    In the space around "click click", one space crack emerges.


    Where the Yellow Crane disappeared not long ago, a blood shadow condensed into the shape of a yellow crane. After seeing the scene in front of him, the Yellow Crane angrily scolded: "these two madmen!" After that, the Yellow Crane left here again. Just now, Huang He did run away with his blood. However, Huang He is not a thief. He knows that there will be a battle between Tang Ao and Qin yueshuang. After leaving for a while, Huang He uses blood to escape again.


    Just Huang He appeared, saw Tang Ao and Qin yueshuang''s startling encounter. In such a confrontation, the hard hit Huanghe, not to mention picking up the cheap, is difficult to keep a small life. Therefore, Huang He fought for his old life and launched the blood escape for the third time. This blood escape looks very powerful, but every time the Yellow Crane uses it, the damage to him is immeasurable.


    Previously, it took three months for the Yellow Crane to recover after using a blood escape, but the lost 20 years of life yuan could not be recovered. Last time he used blood escape, he also got dinghaizhu. This time, he didn''t take advantage of anything, but he used blood escape for three times in a row, which made Huang He depressed and almost suffered from his spiritual power failure.


    The defense light curtain of the "kasha" Shennong tripod was broken by a golden knife shadow. After Tang Ao got the Shennong tripod, the defense light curtain of the Shennong tripod was broken for the first time.


    "Puff Chi" the golden knife''s virtual shadow goes through Tang Ao''s body. In an instant, Tang Ao''s face turned white, and his breath also left him listless. Tang Ao feels that his soul power is out of his control, and his control of it is getting weaker and weaker. And Tang Ao''s spiritual power, also slowly dissipated at this moment, Tang Ao''s spiritual power in the body was not much, it was about to dissipate.


    Tang Ao''s consciousness is also gradually dim. Tang Ao feels his eyelids are very heavy, as if he wants to sleep at any time. And his vitality is also slowly passing away, jade bone vitality soul crazy for Tang Ao supplement vitality, can also slow down such a trend, but can not stop completely.


    "Am I going to die?" Tang Ao can''t help but think of this problem. When the disciple of the color Dragon Pavilion, she was killed in front of the colorful Dragon Pavilion. Then a flash of the screen, Tang Ao saw an ruosu, an ruosu and his two lives of love, but an ruosu was a huge and incomparable Deep Sea vortex sucked in.


    Another picture across, his father Tang cut back to the Tang family. After Tang Jian knew that he was killed by Qin yueshuang, he went to the Qin family for revenge. As a result, the Tang family was uprooted by Qin yueshuang. One picture after another appeared in front of Yi Xuan. Yi Xuan sprouted a very firm idea that he could not die.


    Tang Ao takes a look at the faltering Shennong Ding and the huge whirlpool in the deepest part of the trench. Somehow, Tang Ao feels a sense of vitality under the whirlpool. Think of here, Tang Ao did not hesitate to hold up Shennong Ding, toward the vortex under the jump.


    "Click" contact vortex moment, shennongding defense light screen is broken again. And Tang Ao ejected a bloody arrow, immediately passed out. After Tang Ao faints, shennongding wants to continue to protect Tang Ao, but is forced back to Tang Ao by the powerful whirlpool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C809

    After losing the protection of shennongding, how can Tang Ao''s body bear the hanging of the whirlpool. A strong force came, and in an instant he would crush Tang Ao into pieces. But at this time, Tang Ao''s neck of the chaotic six mans realm of light, Tang Ao''s rampant Hunyuan Qi was completely engulfed by the chaotic six mans realm, and the copper nails nailed into Tang Ao''s body were also forced out of the chaotic six mans realm.


    A deep mask will wrap Tang Ao, continue to fall to the depth of the vortex.


    "Zhi Ya Zhi Ya" is a heart stirring sound coming from the mask, which is caused by the confrontation between the whirlpool of terror and the light mask of the chaotic six mans realm.


    "Click, click, click" this whirlpool is not a treasure. The light shield released from the chaotic six mans realm has been twisted by the whirlpool and cracked. At this time, the chaos of six mans seems to be angry, an ancient and vast pressure spread out, instantly covering the whole vortex. Under this pressure, the whirlpool, which has been spinning for thousands of years, seems to stop spinning.


    Fortunately, the chaos of six mansions did not force the vortex to stop, Tang Ao''s body left the scope of the vortex and fell into a cold hall. And Tang Ao neck of the chaotic six mans state, in this moment seems to have lost luster, obviously consumption is not small. Just Tang Ao is unconscious and doesn''t know what happened later.


    Due to the shocking collision between Tang Ao and Qin yueshuang, the turbulent flow in the space at the entrance of the trench is also dispersed. At the moment of the disappearance of the turbulent space, countless warriors scrambled to jump into the trench. A violent breath broke through the crowd, killing three people in succession, and impulsively moved the front of the crowd.


    "You look for..." The fastest warrior was furious when he saw someone running in front of him. But when he saw the man, he stopped talking and didn''t say the last word. The warrior''s face swelled red, but no one laughed at him. On the contrary, he felt that he saw the opportunity quickly. Otherwise, he would not know how to die.


    Because this strong and incomparable warrior is the head of the six ancient aristocratic families and the chief disciple of Xiahou aristocratic family, Xiahou Fantian. In recent years, there have been many strong men in the younger generation of xuanhuang. Ten years ago, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty swept the younger generation, and no one in the same realm could rival it. Ten years later, Xiahou Fantian was the same, never defeated in the same realm. Now the Marquis of Xia Dynasty is a strong man in the five layers of the realm of life and death, and is generally recognized as the strongest person in the secret realm of the Ming emperor.


    And not long ago, many people saw with their own eyes that a seven story hell sea demon Jiao was killed by the Marquis of Xia. Compared with the Terran warriors in the same realm, the sea demon Jiaos with seven levels of life and death are not weak. In other words, today''s summer Marquis crazy days, even in the face of life and death situation of the seven strong, have the power of a war. Who dares to touch the edge of such existence?


    The summer Marquis crazy day into the trench, saw by Tang Ao and Qin yueshuang startled under the collision of fragmented square. In the square, the summer Marquis crazy day saw many of the best Ming stone. With a wave of the sleeve robe of the Marquis of Xia Dynasty, he collected all the best Ming stones. The people who followed naturally saw that the Marquis of Xia had taken away hundreds of pieces of the best Ming stone, but no one dared to talk nonsense.


    After rolling away these dark stones, Xiahou Fantian saw a copper nail and a woman with untidy clothes. See this woman, Xia Hou crazy day also recognized her. My big brother''s fiancee, Qin yueshuang. Think of here, the summer Marquis crazy day will take off his coat, throw to Qin yueshuang body. Then he took out a pill and fed it to Qin yueshuang.


    After taking the pills of Xiahou Fantian, Qin yueshuang''s beautiful eyelashes moved and then opened her eyes. Qin yueshuang breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of the crazy summer marquis. "Crazy heaven, before Tang Ao fought with the Yellow Crane''s dinghaizhu with the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. Huang He used his blood to escape, but Tang Ao did not know where he had gone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C810

    "You said Tang Ao was here before?" Xiahou crazy days this period of time is almost crazy in looking for Tang Ao, he and Tang Ao have no deep hatred, but it is the so-called innocent man with his guilt. After learning that Tang Ao had three magic weapons, Xiahou Fantian looked for Tang Ao everywhere. However, no matter how he looked for Tang Ao, he couldn''t find Tang Ao.


    But now I heard that Tang Ao appeared here, so it''s easy to find Tang Ao. In summer Hou crazy days want to come, so short time Tang Ao compared to run not far.


    Qin yueshuang seemed to understand Xia Hou''s idea of crazy heaven, and said in a soft voice: "crazy sky, Tang Ao is extremely cunning. At this moment, he must have taken advantage of the chaos to escape in the crowd. But he''s been hit by a copper nail, and as long as I recover from my injury, I can feel it no matter where he is


    "Well, younger martial sister yueshuang, first heal your wounds and then feel where Tang Ao is. What''s more, do you say that the pearl is in the hands of the Yellow Crane Dinghaizhu was originally in the hands of a mysterious strong man, who seems not to be a warrior of xuanhuang land. Before Xia Hou crazy day and the other side fought for both sides, and almost died under Ding Haizhu.


    Therefore, the crazy genius of Xiahou is frantically looking for magic weapons. Otherwise, he will be suppressed if he meets the warriors who carry them. At the beginning, although he was seriously injured and far away, it seemed that Huang He was plotting against him.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the whirlpool of the trench is a cold and dark square. In the distance of the square, there is a palace with a faint light. It is very gloomy. If you look at it, you will feel a kind of creepy feeling. I don''t know how long it took for Tang Ao to wake up. When Tang Ao wakes up, he finds himself lying in a cold square, and above his head, a huge whirlpool is hanging and spinning for thousands of years.


    There is a special suction on the whirlpool, which sucks up a special breath in this space. A burst of blue light flashed through Tang Ao''s eyes, and then Tang Ao was shocked to find that the huge whirlpool absorbed a kind of purple air flow which could not be detected by the naked eye into the whirlpool. Under the constant convergence of this purple gas, a variety of dark stones were formed, and then these stones were sprayed out by the whirlpool.


    This huge whirlpool is doing this thing again and again. It seems that the whirlpool is deliberately arranged here to refine the underworld for the outside world. Tang Ao did not immediately walk in this space, but continued to observe the surrounding situation. Tang Ao sees the dark palace not far away, and there seems to be something in the palace calling Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao laughs at will. Although such a scene seeps into people, Tang Ao doesn''t care. After taking several pills from the storage ring, Tang Ao quietly breathes. This injury is too heavy, first recover the injury, then consider other. After Tang Ao took the initiative to control the jade bone''s life and soul to recover, Tang Ao''s injury recovered very quickly.


    The wounds that could not be cured by the jade bone vitality soul were easily cured by the jade bone vitality life soul because of the soul chasing copper nail. Just let Tang Ao strange is, Tang Ao really don''t understand, their own soul chasing copper nail is how to be forced out of the body.


    When Tang Ao is sober, Tang Ao can''t do it. But after this coma, he woke up, but the copper nail disappeared. The reason why Tang Ao suffered such a big loss this time is that it was caused by the soul chasing copper nail. If Tang Ao comes and uses Shennong tripod and fighting holy bone and soul to defend, Qin yueshuang and Huang He for three days, they can''t break such defense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C811

    After recovering from the injury, Tang Ao went straight to the dark hall in the distance. This space is already very dark, and the hall in the distance is not a trace of light. Although has not entered the main hall, but Tang Ao in the hall by a familiar breath. This kind of breath is somewhat like that in Shennong emperor''s palace. Tang Ao has a vague idea of where this is.


    According to Emperor Shennong, there are five powerful emperors in this space. And these five great emperors, all left the inheritance. The inheritance of Shennong emperor was obtained by Tang Ao, while the inheritance left by Youlong emperor was obtained by Tang you. In addition to Shennong emperor and Youlong emperor, the other three emperors are haotiandi, Ziwei emperor and Mingdi.


    Tang Ao met a broken ruins before, but Tang Ao was anxious and didn''t investigate carefully at that time. Now Tang Ao wants to come and take out the relics, which have the sword meaning of if there is not. I think it is the heritage of Haotian emperor. When things are over here, Tang Ao decides to go back and have a look. What Tang Ao doesn''t know is that the inheritance of Haotian emperor has been obtained by Lin Yutan. After Tang Ao left, Lin Yutan also went there. By chance, Lin Yutan accepted the inheritance of Haotian emperor.


    Looking at the palace in front of him, Tang Ao guesses that this is the inheritance of the Ming emperor. This is also the inheritance of the Ming emperor, there will be so many dark Qi around. Even if this place is not a heritage site of the Ming emperor, there must be a great relationship between this place and the Ming emperor. After sacrificing Shennong Ding, Tang Ao went straight to the palace.


    Although this palace is strange, Tang Ao doesn''t feel any danger. In other words, the owner of the palace thinks that anyone who can pass through the whirlpool has no meaning to him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square below the trench, more and more people came here. Fortunately, it is extremely spacious, even if more than 2000 people are in the square, it does not seem crowded at all. The reason why people gather here is naturally because the whirlpool of the sea bottom is constantly flying out. After a long time, the stone in the underworld sea has been searched by people. At the end of the mountain, I didn''t expect to find the trench where the stone gushed.


    "Whew!" A broken wind came out, and a purple black stone flew out of the whirlpool. Seeing the best Ming stone, a warrior without hesitation reached out and grabbed it. Seeing that someone started to do it, they would not hesitate. In an instant, four or five warriors followed the first one to catch the best Ming stone.


    But to our surprise, the first person who published the book in the moment of encountering the stone, his figure disappeared strangely. Although the rest of the people in the heart although doubt, but still to the best Ming stone grasp the past. The second warrior immediately seized the best Ming stone. However, before he received the best Ming stone in the storage ring, a sharp sword light split him in two.


    And the other few close to the martial arts, also by the back of the martial arts without hesitation shot to kill. Then a sword light flashed, and a warrior in black with a long sword on his back appeared in front of everyone. After the black robed warrior appeared, he grabbed the best Ming stone and collected it.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened on the trench, Tang Ao didn''t know, now Tang Ao has entered the dark palace. Stepping into the palace, Tang Ao felt a strong and incomparable ghost gas rushing into his body. This dark Qi is extremely strong, which is constantly raging in Tang Ao''s body, as if to burst Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately started to refine the dark Qi that invaded his body. The ancient god''s method of moving heaven is extremely overbearing and can refine all kinds of heaven and earth vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C812

    Although the Ming Qi flowing into Tang Ao''s body is incomparable, it is also a kind of heaven and earth vitality. After the operation of Tang Ao''s ancient god moving heaven method, the dark Qi that invaded Tang Ao''s body immediately turned into a trace of pure spiritual power, which swam around Tang Ao''s meridians. After a week''s operation, the pure and vast spiritual power flowed to Tang Ao''s soul sea.


    Tang Ao looked inside and found that as soon as these auras entered the soul sea, they would be assimilated by the soul power in the soul sea. However, with the continuous influx of pure spiritual power into the soul sea, some spirit drops gradually gathered in the soul sea. See this scene, Tang Ao heart a shock, immediately Tang Ao realized that this is a heaven and earth chance.


    Tang Ao Li sat down, absorbed in the beginning of the operation of the ancient god moving the sky method to absorb and refine the dark Qi here. The dark Qi here is very rich and seems to be inexhaustible. No matter how Tang Ao absorbs and refines it, it will not become thinner. Under the original state of the ancient god''s method of moving heaven, Tang Ao is like a whale sucking water to sweep up the ghost Qi.


    Under Tang Ao''s all-out training, the strength drops in the soul sea gather more and more, gradually forming a small pool. Although the breath in the soul sea is still assimilating the spirit drops, the speed of soul sea assimilation is far less than that of Yi Xuan''s refining spiritual power. With the passage of time, the volume of small ponds formed by Reiki drops becomes more and more, which has the trend of Lake development.


    Tang Ao knows that although he is only one level of life and death, his soul power is no less than that of ordinary five level martial artists. However, the spiritual power in one''s own body is only equivalent to a warrior on the second level of life and death. If his spiritual power can reach the same level as his soul power, then Tang Ao can now sweep the warriors below five levels of life and death.


    Tang Ao had such an idea before, but Tang Ao thought it was impossible to realize it, so Tang Ao didn''t think much about it. But now, Tang Ao''s idea is obviously going to come true. There is an endless stream of the dark Qi, and he also has the ancient god to move the heaven method such a tyrannical skill. As long as he continuously absorbs and refines the netherworld Qi, he transforms it into spiritual power and stores it. After a while, it is not impossible for the body to form a spiritual sea equivalent to the soul sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the whirlpool, the scramble continues.


    "Situ sword, are you the only one who owns all the best Ming stones?" Speaking of a young man in white, Tang Ao, a young man in white, knew each other, and they had a short fight, because this man was Bai Zhanyuan of the Bai family. Bai Zhanyuan''s cultivation has been promoted to three levels of life and death, which is not bad here.


    However, Sima Jian, who had been fighting for a long time, was a five-level martial artist in the life and death realm. His cultivation was two levels higher than that of Bai Zhanyuan. Therefore, Bai Zhanyuan did not dare to fight against situ Jian directly. Bai Zhanyuan was rather depressed. He thought that he had gained a lot of benefits in the Ming Di mountains. However, Bai Zhanyuan didn''t think so after knowing the Hualing Pagoda in the mount Hades.


    Because Murong Xiao, who had been to the Hualing pagoda, is now also on the fifth floor of the realm of life and death. Before that, he had to suppress Murong Xiao everywhere. However, he was overtaken by Murong Xiao because he missed the Hualing tower. It is said that Murong Xiao and others have entered the heritage site of Shennong emperor. At the beginning, he also knew that a relic had been found in the mountain range of Mingdi, but Bai Zhanyuan didn''t care.


    But now Bai Zhanyuan knows that the relics in the Ming Di mountain range are the relics inherited by Shennong emperor, and the three magic soldiers in Tang Ao''s hands were obtained from the relics of Shennong emperor. When he saw Tang Ao, Tang Ao was just a mole ant on the seventh floor of Linghai. If he also went to the remains of Shennong emperor, the three Shenbing had nothing to do with Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C813

    "Don''t you and Huang He fight against each other with the cultivation of life and death? Finally, I hit you hard and ran away after being seriously injured? And where he escaped, under that whirlpool? " The summer Marquis crazy day continuously asked Qin yueshuang three questions, because Qin yueshuang''s words, is really incredible.


    Qin yueshuang nodded: "there must be something big secret about Tang Ao, otherwise, it can''t be done to this extent. Shennong tripod is a legendary treasure of Shennong emperor. Tang Ao''s arrival at Shennong Ding at least shows that Tang Ao has been inherited by Shennong emperor. It is said that emperor Shennong was a nine grade Dan emperor, and now the most powerful alchemist in various major sects is just a five grade Dan master. "


    Originally, Qin yueshuang was to monopolize Tang Ao''s things, but after seeing Tang Ao''s means, Qin yueshuang knew that she was a bit of a dreamer. This time, under her and yellow crane''s joint efforts, they failed to kill Tang Ao. Instead, she and Huang he were both severely damaged by Tang Ao. If she is alone to find Tang Ao, then she is not to kill Tang Ao, but to send treasure to Tang Ao. Although Qin yueshuang is sure to kill Tang Ao, who knows if Tang Ao has a base card.


    "In this way, we can go down to the vortex and look down to see if Tang Ao is down there. It''s just that the whirlpool is a little fierce. Besides your Hunyuan umbrella, there seems to be no treasure that can be prevented. " Xia Hou said after thinking for a moment.


    "When I recover from my injury, under the protection of Hunyuan umbrella, it should not be a problem to go down into the whirlpool. But in addition, we also need to find a master who is good at the power of space to prevent Tang Ao from escaping after we go down. " Qin yueshuang is very considerate, even though she has never seen Tang Ao perform evasion, but Qin yueshuang takes this layer into consideration.


    "It''s hard to do. I don''t know people who are good at the power of space." Xiahou Fantian also agreed with Qin yueshuang''s idea, but there was no one in Xiahou''s family who was good at the power of space, and some of his friends were good at the power of space.


    Qin yueshuang seems to have been waiting for the words of the Marquis of Xia Dynasty for a long time. After finishing the sentence, Qin yueshuang immediately said: "Chi Xingzi, the elder martial brother of Tianxing Shengzong, is good at the power of space blockade. With his help, Tang Ao can''t escape!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Tang Ao has fallen into a wonderful state. In this state, Tang Ao''s consciousness is somewhat empty. However, Tang Ao''s speed of absorbing and refining the dark Qi has reached an extremely amazing level. If ordinary people like this person absorb and refine the dark Qi, they will be eroded into a pool of blood.


    However, Tang Ao was different. Although Tang Ao absorbed the dark Qi recklessly, no matter how much dark Qi Tang Ao absorbed, the ancient god moving heaven method could perfectly refine these dark Qi into pure spiritual power. At the moment, in Tang Ao''s body, the soul power is still condensed into an endless ocean, but Tang Ao''s spiritual power, impressively formed a lake.


    And the lake is still growing, there are faint signs of catching up with the soul sea. Although the lake is still a small spot in front of the vast soul sea, with the continuous gathering of spirit drops, the lake is becoming larger and larger.


    It can be predicted that with the passage of time, the lake will grow to be as vast as the soul sea, which is just a matter of course. With such a covet, Tang Ao didn''t dare to be slighted. He tried his best to absorb the ghost Qi, and then transformed the absorbed ghost Qi into pure spiritual power through the ancient god moving heaven method. As long as he can form a sea of spirit and soul in his body, his strength is bound to soar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C814

    Talent and effort are important, but opportunity is also indispensable. If Tang Ao didn''t fight to escape here, how could he have such an opportunity? Tang Ao has a premonition that after forming a sea of spirits in his body this time, he will surely be able to grow to a higher level in the future. If Tang Ao was still worried about whether he could cultivate to the star pole state in this life, then now Tang Ao has the answer in his heart.


    That is, in this life, he Tang Ao can not only cultivate to the level of the star pole state, but also to the level beyond the star pole state. Xingjijing is not the end of Wudao. Shennong emperor and Youlong emperor are the strong ones above xingjijing. According to Emperor Shennong, his cultivation reached the state of huntian, which was just above the realm of star pole.


    In Tang Ao crazy absorption of the dark gas, a will suddenly general in Tang Ao, and then Tang Ao was shocked to find that his soul was taken to a special space. This space is extremely dark, but not far from Tang Ao, there is a throne. On the throne, there is a middle-aged man. On both sides of the middle-aged man, there are two dark blue soul lights.


    After feeling the middle-aged man''s strong breath, Tang Ao already knows who this man is. The man in blue robe is the master of the secret place of the Ming emperor!


    "Tang Ao, a younger generation, has met with the Ming emperor and said hello to his predecessors on behalf of his family master Shennong." Tang Ao said to the emperor.


    "Hehe, I was not afraid of emperor Shennong before he died. After he fell, why should I be afraid of him? Do you mean to say that the emperor Shennong is afraid that this seat will kill you? " There was no expression on his face, and his voice was very indifferent.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that his careful thinking was seen through by the Ming emperor. Now Tang Ao just came to this space with soul power. In addition to his own soul, Tang Ao could not even feel the chaotic six mansions. The Ming emperor, Shennong emperor and Youlong emperor are different from each other in Tang Ao. Whether it is Shennong emperor or Youlong emperor, there is only a trace of God left.


    However, Tang Ao clearly felt that the Ming emperor opposite him was not a remnant of gods, but a spirit. The reason why Tang Ao''s soul power is so powerful now is that there is a soul sea in Tang Ao''s body. The strength of Tang Ao''s soul is only equivalent to that of a warrior in two or three levels of life and death.


    Tang Ao doesn''t think that his soul strength can compete with the spirits of the strong in the celestial realm. And now the space he is in seems to have been created by Hades. In such a space, Hades is the master of heaven and earth. It seems that as long as the Ming emperor''s idea, he will be in general.


    Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t speak, the Ming emperor said to himself, "although my spirit still exists, I can''t leave here. As soon as I leave here, I will be perceived by some extremely powerful opponent. Now, although I am in the state of spirit and spirit, it is no different from killing an ant to deal with a warrior in the celestial realm. It''s just that my opponent is the existence of the peak of huntian state. After so many years, he may have crossed the boundary. "


    Ming emperor''s voice is very calm, but Tang Ao''s heart set off a storm. On the sky? The state after the star pole state is called Yin and Yang state, while after it is the huntian state. As long as the cultivation reaches the huntian state, it can be called the great emperor. But this Ming emperor''s opponent is still the character above the huntian realm.


    Tang Ao''s previous life was the top of the nine levels of xingjijing. However, as far as Tang Ao knows, the strong in huntian realm is no different from killing an ant. On the other hand, there is a realm beyond the powerful huntian realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C815

    "Master Ming, I don''t know what is the state above the muddy sky?" Although Tang Ao knows in his heart which level is far away from his present self, it does not prevent Tang Ao from understanding the existence of the highest peak in the world, and what level it is.


    "The realm above the huntian realm is called daozunjing. In my time, there were three daozun. My opponent and I are the most powerful characters in the daozun realm, and also the existence closest to the daozun realm. But in those years, I was secretly plotted by him and the strong people of other nationalities, and my body died. Tens of thousands of years later, he must have broken through the realm of daozun. "


    "And the reason I tell you this is because you are here, you are qualified to accept my inheritance. Your jade body of Jiulong emperor is the inheritance of my blood. To a certain extent, you can also be regarded as my descendants. "


    Tang Ao was shocked. His jade body of Jiulong emperor was advanced from the hidden jade body in the stone. Before that, Tang Ao thought that his jade body of Jiulong emperor was unique in heaven and earth, but now he heard from Emperor Ming that the jade body of Jiulong emperor was his blood inheritance.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. Over the past ten thousand years, my blood heritage has been extremely thin. Even many of the descendants who have my blood have degenerated and become hidden jade bodies in the stone, and some of them are incorruptible. "


    Hidden jade body in stone, is it a kind of incorruptible constitution? If the words of the Ming emperor spread to the xuanhuang land, I don''t know how many people''s chin will be startled off. But Tang Ao turned to think about it and thought that the Emperor Ming was right. Tang Ao had a deep understanding of the gap between the hidden jade body in the stone and the jade body of the Jiulong emperor. The hidden jade body in the stone and the jade body of the Jiulong emperor are not the same.


    "Although you are already the jade body of Jiulong emperor, your jade body of Jiulong emperor is incomplete. In the jade body of Jiulong emperor, the soul sea gathers Yin and Yang. Now you only have the soul sea with cathode, but you have not formed the spiritual sea with anode. You have also found that


    Emperor Ming believed what the emperor said. He is indeed one of the descendants of the Ming emperor, which means that he is indeed the ancestor of Tang Ao. "I don''t know who was the enemy of our ancestors?"


    Tang Ao did not continue to call Ming Di as the elder, because Tang Ao felt that it was not a disgrace to be a descendant of the Ming emperor. Even if the Ming emperor is still alive, he Tang Ao can do whatever he wants with the name of the Ming emperor. One of the two most powerful people under the daozun in the Ming emperor, there are only three daozuns in the universe. That is to say, daozun and another person who is as famous as the Ming emperor can''t do anything about him.


    However, Tang Ao can only think about this matter in his heart, not to say that his ancestor has fallen for thousands of years, and Tang Ao thinks that only his own strength is the foundation of his foothold.


    Instead of saying his enemies directly, the emperor asked, "do you know why my enemies want to attack me, even if they want to join forces with foreign powers to attack me?"


    Tang Ao shook his head, such a historical past, obviously not Tang Ao can know.


    "Because he coveted my jade body of Jiulong emperor. It is said that there was a man who cultivated himself to the heaven and reached the level above daozun. Such a powerful and powerful person has the constitution of the jade body of Jiulong emperor. I''m not very clear about this legend, even I don''t believe it myself. But for some reason, my adversary was sure, so he wanted to take my Jiulong emperor jade body. "


    Tang Ao felt that his brain was not enough. After he reached the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm in the past, Tang Ao felt that he was already a strong man in the world. Now Tang Ao knows that there are still many strong people in the Xingji realm. The top of the nine levels of xingjijing is just one of the ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C816

    Seeing Tang Ao seriously listening to his words, the Emperor Ming also continued to say: "my opponent is the Penglai world Master yuanci! At that time, yuanci and I were the two strongest people under daozun, and both of them had the possibility of attacking daozun. Now that I have fallen so long, metamagnetism must have become daozun. I will give you my inheritance, but after accepting my inheritance, as long as you display the jade body of Jiulong emperor in front of yuanci, you will be detected by yuanci. "


    "And although it is very far away from Penglai, when you accept my inheritance, yuanci will surely feel it. Because one of my soul thoughts was cut off by yuanci. After I pass it on to you, I will cross into reincarnation. After my reincarnation, that thought will become nothing. At that time, yuanci must know that I have found the inheritor. In this way, do you dare to accept my inheritance? "


    After Ming Di finished this sentence, he looked at Tang Ao as if he wanted to see through Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s eyes were also firm at this moment. Even if he didn''t accept the inheritance, if yuanci had an idea about the jade body of Jiulong emperor, he would surely find himself. Tang Ao has not even reached the star pole state now. How can he compete with the yuan magnetic field?


    And even if Tang Ao has reached the star pole realm, he is not the opponent of yuanci. Whether Tang Aojie accepted the inheritance of Ming emperor or not, he had already stood in the opposite position with yuanci. If we accept the inheritance of Hades, we can still have a chance of vitality. After all, when Hades was at his peak, he could keep pace with yuanci. Even if yuanci wanted to deal with the Ming emperor, he had to rely on the powerful foreign people, and it was only in the case of a sneak attack.


    "I''m willing to accept the inheritance." There is no nonsense, Tang Ao is very tough said. There are many difficulties in the process of cultivation. Only by facing the difficulties can we become a real strong man. Tang Ao is undoubtedly the one who wants to win the rank of the strong. Although Tang Ao''s accomplishments are not high now, Tang Ao has the determination to become the world''s strongest.


    "Well, it will be passed on to you. I think it will not disgrace our reputation. You can rest assured that as long as you persist in immortality for ten thousand years, this emperor will be able to succeed in reincarnation. If you can persist in immortality for 100000 years, I will certainly become a daozun. " Here, the Ming emperor suddenly showed a smile: "I''ve underestimated you. If you haven''t become a daozun in 100000 years, you won''t be worthy of the inheritance of this emperor."


    After Shennong finished, a vast dark purple light from the sky poured into Tang Ao''s body. The light seemed to come from the sky, coming from the endless distant sky. The divine light includes the cultivation experience, skills, martial arts, secret arts and magical powers of the Ming emperor


    In addition to these practice experiences, Tang Ao also felt a very vast and powerful breath. The breath was cold, which made people tremble. But his strong, let a kind of life can not resist the idea. It seems that under this breath, they are ants all their lives.


    At this time, the voice of Emperor Ming was introduced into Tang Ao''s brain. "This is my remaining strength, also known as the will of Hades. This power can let you go beyond the shackles of the world and reach the 36th heaven. In the 36th heaven, there is a soul called the soul of the underworld. After communicating with the soul, you can use the power of the underworld. Although your cultivation is not high now, as long as you can communicate with the soul, you can still use the power of the underworld to a certain extent. "


    Tang Ao feels that he is about to suffocate. The remaining power of the Ming emperor is too strong. Tang Ao can''t breathe. It is hard to imagine the power of Emperor Ming in the Wansheng of Tang Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C817

    "Keep your mind, or your soul will be defeated by my will." Tang Ao ear, suddenly heard the voice of the Ming emperor. Tang Ao roared, and then his eyes became more and more firm. Tang Ao took a deep breath and sat down. He closed his eyes slightly, and then communicated with the great world again with the help of the strong will of the Ming emperor. But to Tang Ao''s surprise, he couldn''t communicate with the whole world quickly this time, or he couldn''t enter the world after communicating with him.


    "This soul power is not enough. Concentrate all your soul power." Hearing the words of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao immediately mobilized the soul power in the soul sea, and began to gather all the soul power in the body slowly. At this time, Tang Ao''s consciousness came to a fog shrouded gate. Then an illusory figure slowly solidified in front of the gate.


    Tang Ao knows that this figure is his own soul, and at this time there is a steady stream of soul power, and the ghost shadow is gradually solidified. The breath on the front door gives Tang Ao a familiar feeling, which is the breath of the whole world. But what makes Tang Ao confused is that he has come to the world many times, but Tang Ao has never seen this gate in the world.


    "Ghost of the underworld, just behind this door, are you ready?" The voice of the emperor of the underworld preached to Tang Ao again. The soul of the underworld is behind this gate. Isn''t it that this is the thirty-six heaven? Think of here Tang Ao heart a shock, under curiosity, Tang Ao looked around in the past. There are many gates full of such a vast atmosphere around. It seems that the life and soul of the thirty-six heaven have their own independent space.


    "Master Ming Di, this is 36 days of heaven?" Tang Ao knows that there are thirty-six heavens in the world, but even in his previous life, he has only reached the realm of twenty-nine. Tang Ao has challenged the 30th heaven, but his soul will be crushed into pieces by the vast rules of heaven and earth.


    "Yes, this is the 36th heaven in the world. The reason why you can''t feel the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth is that the rules of this space belong to the rules of the underworld. I once controlled him. Although he has fallen, it is still OK to disturb him. Time is running out. Whether you can communicate with the souls of the underworld depends on your nature. "


    After the Ming emperor finished, a vast force poured into Tang Ao''s body, and then the huge door in front of Tang Ao seemed to feel something and opened it slowly. Tang Ao without any hesitation, step out, stepped into the door. Then the scene around Tang Ao changed immediately. Tang Ao saw that the space around him was pitch black, and the dark space was very wide. Tang Ao''s powerful soul power could not sweep the edge of this space.


    This space is not only dark, but also extremely empty. Suddenly, Tang Ao found a very remote place seems to have a glimmer of light. In such a dark space, this light, though weak, is extremely conspicuous. After seeing this ray of light, Tang Ao''s body twinkles and rushes toward the bright place.


    But this ray of light seems too far away from Tang Ao. No matter how hard Tang Ao tries, he still can''t get to the light. But how tenacious is Tang Ao''s ambition? Naturally, it doesn''t give up. Tang Ao dedicated to running in this space, one day, two days, one year, two years.


    Tang Ao don''t know how long he walked, but the ray of light is still far away. At the foot of his feet, Tang Ao''s mind was also very clear: "do I have no connection with the soul of the underworld, can''t I awaken the soul of the underworld?" Tang Ao stopped. If it is, he will not make any sense to go on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C818

    "Master Ming Di, I don''t know how the Ming emperor''s soul wants to communicate?" Tang Ao asks the emperor of the underworld, but after Tang Ao enters this space, the contact between him and the Emperor Ming seems to be cut off. Because after Tang Ao asked, no one answered him. Looking at the distant flicker of doubt blue light, Tang Ao is not reconciled.


    This time, with the help of the ancient powerful Ming emperor, I could come to the 36chongtian and feel the soul of life and death. This is a great chance for me. If he can''t communicate with the soul of the underworld this time, I don''t know the year and month when he comes to the 36chongtian. Even though he can wait for this long time, the soul of the underworld may not wait for him.


    Tang Ao learned from tianyanlu that, different from the life and soul of other celestial regions, the life and soul of 36chongtian is the only one. Once communicated by others, no one else could communicate with him before the man fell. There are so many strong people in the world. It''s lucky that he can come to the 36th heaven this time. If he can''t communicate with his soul, it''s very likely that none of them will belong to him.


    "No!" Tang Ao roared up to the sky and ran again. In any case, this time he must communicate with the soul. In the previous life, he was the top one in the Ninth level of Xingji realm, which is good, but in this life, he is only a mole ant in the life and death realm. And he was strong for the past life. But in this life, he has too many fetters. Luo Caiyi, an ruosu, Tang Huoer, Su Ning


    A figure in front of Tang Ao flashed, Tang Ao''s heart is more and more firm. As long as the strength is strong enough to guard the people around, and to survive in the world of strong people like clouds, so he has to become stronger. The awakening of the powerful soul of the 36th heaven is a leap on the way to the strong.


    At this moment, Tang Ao''s obsession becomes extremely terrible. At this time, Tang Ao''s eyes in addition to the distant doubts, blue light, and nothing else. Tang Ao entered an ethereal state, in this state, has been far away from the blue light suddenly appeared in front of Tang Ao. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao held out his hand.


    "Hum!" At the moment of touching, there are wonderful ripples in the space. Tang Ao''s mind and the faint blue light seem to establish some kind of connection at this moment. The dark blue light flashed away and disappeared into Tang Ao''s body. In the dark blue light disappear moment, this piece of space is also inch inch fragmentation, Tang Ao''s soul also returned to the body.


    A vast and mysterious light suddenly fell on the sea. This light from the sky penetrates the sea water, penetrates the huge whirlpool under the trench, and in a flash comes to the top of Tang Ao''s head. "Roar!" Tianwai divine light roared down, and then poured into Tang Ao''s body. The blue light of Tang Ao''s communication before appeared on the first jade platform of the jade platform of emperor Jiulong, just like a king overlooking all the life and soul in the soul sea.


    Tang Ao made too much noise, and at the moment, the warriors in the secret place of the Ming emperor are basically hunting for the stone. All of them were shocked to see the vanishing light from the sky. Under that light, their lives and souls were trembling slightly.


    "What kind of life was that just now?"


    Looking at a flash of light, Qin yueshuang''s eyes became colder and colder. She inherited it from Lagerstroemia indica, so she knew what it was. "That''s the soul of the underworld!" The soul of the underworld was the target of Qin yueshuang, but now it seems that the soul of the underworld has been awakened by Tang Ao, who has sneaked into the whirlpool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C819

    After helping Tang Ao communicate with the soul of the underworld, the figure of the emperor of the underworld was illusory, as if he would collapse at any time. In fact, the Emperor Ming really reached the limit. The Emperor Ming looked at Tang Ao with a smile. "You are very good. You really communicate with the soul of the underworld. Next, I will give you a final hand, and I will enter the samsara. "


    After the Ming emperor finished this sentence, everything in the palace of the Ming emperor was slowly dissipated. These things were the result of the will of the Ming emperor. At the moment, the will of the Ming emperor will disappear, and these things will no longer exist.


    "I have a close friend named Yun Xiaoyao, known as the three saints of Xiaoyao. He has learned a lot in his life, but he has three unique skills, one is refining weapons, the second is array, and the third is kendo. When my mother is tired by me and falls down with me, I will send you to his inheritance place now. How much you can learn depends on your nature. Last but not least, before yuanci finds you, try to improve your strength. Otherwise, you will not only lose your life, but also your relatives and friends. "


    A space array appears at Tang Ao''s feet. Then Tang Ao feels dizzy and the surrounding scene changes again. Judging from the thin ghost Qi in the surrounding air, he is still in the secret place of the Ming emperor at the moment, but Tang Ao doesn''t know where this is.


    ¡­¡­


    In yuancidao palace, which is thousands of miles away from the xuanhuang mainland, yuantidaozun, who has been sitting in the palace for 36000 years, suddenly opens his eyes. Metamagnetic''s eyes were like electricity, and his mind passed through countless interfaces in an instant. Just now, metamagnetic felt a wave that he wanted to understand and was afraid of. It was a bit cold and dark breath. Before he entered daozun, he had a pair of partners. The breath on his body was the same. This man was called Ming Di.


    He was sure that the wave just now was the same breath as the emperor of the underworld, that is to say, someone awakened the soul of life that he had been trying hard to awaken for 36000 years, the soul of the underworld. To the level of metamagnetism, he can communicate freely with the life and soul in the world. But his Tao doesn''t need so many lives and souls. Even if he becomes a Taoist master, he only has jiufangdaotai, that is, Jiudao soul.


    Since his practice, he has not only awakened the nine life and soul, but in order to impact daozun and achieve the road, the rest of his life and soul have been cut out by him. This is a step that all martial artists have to go through. As the cultivation becomes higher and higher, more and more souls are awakened. However, after reaching the star pole state and stepping into the Yin and Yang realm, they have to cut off the extra life and soul and only give birth to nine life souls. In the realm of daozun, the nine life spirits form the jiufangdaotai, thus achieving daozun.


    For countless years, it has been the case whether it is the thirty-six masters of the world or the other three Daoists. However, the only emperor of the underworld, after achieving the huntian realm, still has a lot of life and soul, which is why yuanci wants to capture the body of the Ming emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao''s feet steady, came to another palace, raised his head, Tang Ao saw the ruins of the three saints four characters. Tang Ao a stay, did not expect to go around, he actually so simple came to the ruins of the three saints. At the beginning, Tang Ao also decided to find a way to see the relics of the three saints. Unexpectedly, Emperor Ming sent him here directly.


    In the center of the ruins, there is a jade terrace with a man in white sitting on the upper wall. The man had a broad robe and big sleeves, and was wearing a plain white seven star Taoist robe, which had the charm of daoguxianfeng.


    "I don''t know if you are the three saints of Xiaoyao, yunxiaoyao?" Whether it is the Ming emperor or the cloud Xiaoyao, Tang Ao''s feeling is countless times stronger than Shennong emperor and Youlong emperor. Although they may not have such a big gap in their lives, but after so many years of falling, their strength has been greatly different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C820

    At the beginning, Tang Ao saw the power of Youlong emperor in the ruins of Youlong emperor. However, the Dark Dragon Emperor is more powerful than the hell emperor, which is not worth mentioning. As long as the hell emperor is willing, he can let the spirit of the Youlong emperor go down in smoke at any time. And the cloud Xiaoyao in front of him, although also fell for a long time, but the breath on his body, is also very terrible.


    "I know the purpose of your coming. Since the emperor of the underworld sent you here, it means that you are the descendant approved by the emperor. Now that Hades has approved you, I don''t need to test you any more. " Cloud Xiaoyao finished, Tang Ao''s consciousness appeared in a cloud covered space.


    "This is my mind space. In this space, there is no concept of time. No matter how long you''re here, it''s just a moment in the outside world. I have three unique skills: one is an instrument, the other is an array, and the third is a sword. What do you want to learn? "


    Tang Ao said without hesitation: "since there is no concept of time in this space, please teach me the three unique skills from my predecessors. Even if the younger generation can''t learn, it''s just a flash of time. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the yuan magnetic track palace, you can feel the spirit of Yuan CI Dao Zun, and countless people in white appear at the bottom of the hall. The first young man in white with a jade crown said, "I don''t know what the master called me to do?"


    Yuanci looked at the young man in white, and said in a calm voice: "now the earth demon world is ready to move. At this time, I feel the breath of the powerful Ming emperor who once troubled the Zhenwu world. It''s so far away from here that I can''t feel it. Go and find out, all of you. "


    The Taoist priest''s words made Bai Yufei''s face bitter: "master, if you are really the Ming emperor still alive, I''m afraid that the realm of the Ming emperor is comparable to that of you. I''m afraid we can''t find out anything from what we''ve learned. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The emperor has been dead for many years. Now this breath is just from a younger generation of the lower side. The strongest one can not exceed the level of the polar realm. As you are the peak of yin and Yang, the rest of the people are also Yin and Yang. Just go ahead and relax. If there is no news after March, you will come back immediately. "


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you seem to be worried about?" Yun Xiaoyao teaches Tang Ao to refine tools while he asks Tang Ao.


    "The younger generation has accepted the inheritance of the elder Ming Di, who said that one of his fierce opponents will find the younger generation. If you spend more time practicing, you will not be afraid. But if you are worried, you will find someone soon


    After Tang Ao finished, Yun Xiaoyao said with a light smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. The xuanhuangjie is very far away from the yuancijie. After the xuanhuangjie is broken, it is more difficult to find the xuanhuangjie. I dare not say anything else, but as long as you do not leave the xuanhuang realm, you will not be in any danger within ten thousand years. I mean, of course, the danger from the meta track


    Tang Ao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The Ming emperor, who had fallen for many years, could easily crush him. As the enemy of the Ming emperor, yuanci had practiced for so long. I don''t know how terrible the cultivation has been. If metamagnetism comes to wipe him out now, no matter what chance he gets, it won''t help.


    Now Tang Ao wakes up the life and soul of the thirty-six heaven. What he needs most is time. Once he completely controls the life and soul of the underworld, his strength will inevitably grow to a level of terror. At the same time, Tang Ao''s Jiulong emperor jade body is also completely formed. The purple black soul sea and the misty spirit sea converge in Tang Ao''s body like Yin and yang fish. A strong breath is also nurtured on the top of the emperor jade platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C821

    When Tang Ao followed Yun Xiaoyao in the mind space, seven of xuanhuang''s eight sects in the secret realm of the Ming emperor and five of the six great aristocratic families in the ancient times united to arrest Tang Ao in the secret realm of the Ming emperor. In such a case, at the moment, there is no one in the secret place of the Ming emperor who does not know Tang Ao. In Tang Ao, there are tens of thousands of top-grade Ming stones and a large number of top-grade Ming stones. At the same time, Tang Ao also has the original Saint Tiangong, Shennong Ding and Taiqing xuanjing.


    Later, someone said that he had seen Tang Ao''s spirit pet. It seemed that he had used one of the unique skills of Youlong emperor, Youlong emperor Qi. This shows that Tang Ao is likely to be inherited by Shennong emperor and Youlong emperor. However, these are not the most shocking news. There are five emperors'' inheritance in the secret realm of the Ming emperor, which is already an open secret for the big forces. What is shocking is that not long ago, Tang Ao got the inheritance of the Lord of the underworld, the Lord of the underworld.


    Among the five emperors, Hades is the strongest. The secret place of the Ming emperor also exists because of the existence of the Ming emperor''s inheritance. However, at this moment, the most precious thing in the secret realm of the Ming emperor was obtained, especially after learning that Tang Ao was only a martial artist in the life and death realm, many martial artists'' eyes were extremely hot. Tang Ao''s good things are hard to believe.


    At the moment, a very small number of warriors are still searching for the treasures in the underworld. Most of them are searching for Tang Ao in the sea of hell. Because when Tang Ao was passed on by the Ming emperor, there was a powerful light from the sky that fell on the sea of the underworld. All the people speculated that Tang Ao was likely to hide somewhere in the sea of hell.


    "You say Tang Ao is under the whirlpool, but really?" Originally, the whirlpool of the Styx was sprayed continuously under the trench, but after the emperor''s will disappeared, there was no hade stone. Many people have been waiting here for a long time, and they have to leave here to look for opportunities in other places. There are treasures in many places in the Ming emperor''s secret place. Even if you don''t look for treasures, it''s good to track down Tang Ao''s whereabouts.


    "Yes, I had a hard encounter with Tang Ao, but both Tang Ao and I were seriously injured. When I was in a coma, I saw Tang Ao sacrifice Shennong emperor to escape under the whirlpool. So I suspect that this is where the Hades are inherited. And Tang Ao should have been passed down by the Ming emperor. "


    Qin yueshuang finish saying, Xiahou crazy day looked at the side of the Red Star son. "What does brother Chi think?" Chixingzi is the chief disciple of Tianxing Shengzong and a martial arts master of the power of space. And the Red Star son''s own strength is very strong, after obtaining the opportunity in the dark emperor''s secret place, the strength surpasses the past. Tang Ao''s accomplishments are not high, but the means emerge in endlessly, so Qin yueshuang has to invite Chi Xingzi to help.


    Red Star son does not matter to say: "I also want to see this famous Ming sea Tang Ao, actually has several arms!"


    "Well, in this case, the two senior brothers will go down with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao didn''t know much about refining weapons and array methods before. For refining weapons, Tang Ao didn''t know anything about them. He knew a little about arrays. However, after following Yun Xiaoyao''s practice, Tang Ao knows that the three Xiaoyao saints are by no means illustrious because Yun Xiaoyao is extremely proficient in both weapon refining and array training. His achievements in these two fields are absolutely no lower than that of Shennong emperor in Dan Dao.


    Tang Ao is a studious and progressive person. With the guidance of a famous teacher like Yun Xiaoyao, Tang Ao is also very fast in array and weapon refining. In the mind space of cloud Xiaoyao, Tang Ao became the master of liupin spirit array in a hundred years. Now, as long as there are array flags and materials, Tang Ao can arrange the six pin spirit array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C822

    After learning the array to the sixth grade, Tang Ao did not continue to learn. Tang Ao did not want to learn the array. Instead, Tang Ao''s cultivation limit made Tang Ao unable to continue to arrange the seven level array. Seven level array, the soul power and spiritual power required are extremely terrible numbers. Those who are not star pole environment martial arts can never arrange a seven level array.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is already a master of liupin array and a master of liupin elixir. If you look at the xuanhuang continent, it is already a very cruel existence. But Tang Ao knows that his achievements are not worth mentioning on a broader stage. So Tang Ao is not proud, but honestly follow Yun Xiaoyao to continue to learn weapon refining.


    "The spirit tools between heaven and earth are divided into one level to nine level. However, due to the huge gap between the six level spirit weapon and the seven level spirit tool, after discussion among many top weapon refiners, they decided to divide the spirit weapon into one level to six level, and the spirit weapon above the six level is called the magic weapon! Seven level lower level spirit weapon, became a first-class magic weapon, and so on, until the ninth grade magic weapon is the same. Therefore, the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong on your hand can also be said to be a top-notch spirit tool. "


    Yun Xiaoyao is very indifferent to explain these weapon refining common sense to Tang Ao, but Tang Ao is surprised. Before, Tang Ao didn''t know that the magic weapons were divided in this way. After that, Yun Xiaoyao explained to Tang Ao a lot of common sense about refining weapons. After knowing that Tang Ao had a clear understanding of spirit tools, Yun Xiaoyao began to hand over Tang Ao to refine weapons.


    "I''ll first refine a first class spirit tool for you to see. After you can refine a spirit tool, I''ll teach you to refine a second class spirit tool. In this way, you will be taught to liupin weapon refiner. As for the first-class magic weapon, because your cultivation is too low, now you can''t refine such a magic weapon. Well, you watch carefully


    A group of pale flame was offered by cloud Xiaoyao: "this fire is called cold cloud fire, which is one of the strange flames between heaven and earth. This kind of flame seems quiet, but in fact it is extremely violent and difficult to master. However, as long as you control the cold cloud fire, you will become more handy when refining weapons. I''ll first refine a spirit tool to show you. If you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time. "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the trench, the huge whirlpool is still spinning slowly. At the moment, there are three figures above the whirlpool. They are Qin yueshuang. "Two senior brothers, if we are ready, we will go down now?"


    "Well" Red Star son and summer Marquis crazy day all nodded, at the same time, they both have a very obscure calendar flash. Qin yueshuang smiles at the two as if nothing happened, and then presents the Hunyuan umbrella, which is full of light and covers the three people''s cages. Qin yueshuang excites Hunyuan umbrella and rushes into the whirlpool.


    A burst of "zhiyazhiya" grinding sound came out. It was the sound of the whirlpool and Hunyuan umbrella rubbing. But the whirlpool was much weaker than when Tang Ao first came down, so the three people easily arrived at the position where Tang Ao had settled.


    But now Tang Ao is no longer here. In the ruins of the three saints, Tang Ao follows Yun Xiaoyao to learn how to refine weapons. Tang Ao''s talent in refining weapons is OK, or a spirit weapon is not challenging for Tang Ao. Half an hour later, Tang Ao also refined a spirit tool dagger.


    Yun Xiaoyao glanced at the first grade spirit weapon dagger made by Tang Ao, and then said: "there is no problem in smelting, shaping and material matching, that is, when depicting the inscription array, it is too rigid. However, it is very good to be able to reach this level for the first time. After you are familiar with it, I will teach you how to refine the second class spirit weapon after you can master the first level spirit tool


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C823

    Time in practice is the least valuable. In the mind space, Tang Ao still follows Yun Xiaoyao to learn the weapon. Through this period of practice, Tang Ao is now able to refine the second level spirit tools. Compared with learning array, Tang Ao is much slower in learning weapon refining. Although Tang Ao''s talent is good, it is also the legendary physique of Jiulong emperor''s jade body. But touching a new thing is not so easy to master.


    Fortunately, in the mind space, Tang Ao has enough time. Compared with the pale white flame of cloud Xiaoyao, Tang Ao uses a dark blue flame. At this time, Tang Ao calls the ghost fire directly from the underworld after communicating with the ghost. In the underworld, there are many nether fires like this. These nether fires have different strengths and weaknesses, and so on. Among them, the most powerful one is called immortal flame.


    Previously, Tang Ao thought that the immortal Mingyan was stored on the top of the Hualing pagoda, but after awakening the soul of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao understood that immortal Mingyan was also the ghost fire summoned by the emperor from the underworld. Now the emperor of the underworld enters the samsara, and the fire he summoned from the nether world also disappears. Although Tang Ao is still unable to summon the immortal flame, it is more than enough to summon some ordinary nether fire.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the huge whirlpool in the trench, Qin yueshuang found the palace not far away as soon as they entered here.


    "This place is full of dark Qi. If you stay in this place for a long time, I''m afraid the body will be melted by the dark Qi." As he spoke, he looked around with vigilance. It''s been a long time since I met the Red Emperor. In the secret realm of the underworld, there are many powerful people who fall. Among these fallen strong, some of them have left a legacy for the younger generation, while others are waiting for the right body to take over in the long years.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the palace." Xiahou crazy day said, first toward the Ming emperor palace gallop past. After Xia Hou''s crazy day, there is a flash of light in his eyes. Looking at the back of Xiahou''s crazy day, red star son hesitates for a moment and still doesn''t start. When the Red Star son hesitates, the front Xiahou crazy day also slightly raises the right palm. As long as the Red Star son hands on him, he guarantees that the dead must be red star son.


    Qin yueshuang seems to have no sense of the two people''s unusual general, still not urgent not slow forward. For the Red Star son and Xia Hou crazy day''s action, Qin yueshuang is naturally clear. Tang Ao has many treasures, but Xiahou Fantian and chixingzi have their own thoughts. Before their own and Tang Ao duel, their serious injury is not healed, so whether it is the summer Marquis crazy day or red star son did not put her Qin yueshuang in the eye.


    After the emperor''s will disappeared, the palace was extremely dilapidated. The whole palace was empty, as if it had been ransacked. Red Star son suddenly eyes a coagulation, because in the middle of the palace, red star son saw a space transmission array. We don''t know where the teleportation to this space is long.


    "It seems that Tang Ao did not die. He got a lot of benefits in the palace of Emperor Ming, and then escaped with the help of space transmission array." Red Star son looks at this broken space transmission array, in the heart does not know what is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" A dark blue flame in front of Tang Ao burst out a spark. After learning to refine weapons for such a long time, Tang Ao still blasted the spirit tools when refining them. Fortunately, the level of this spirit weapon is not high. Even if it explodes in front of Tang Ao, it has no great influence on Tang Ao. It''s just that Tang Ao''s mood is very depressed, because Tang Ao doesn''t know where the problem is, which leads to his failure in refining weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C824

    After a little rest, Tang Ao continued to refine weapons. The three saints of Xiaoyao, the master of Jiupin peak array, and the master of Jiupin peak refining, had such a master level weapon refiner to guide him to learn the weapon. Naturally, Tang Ao did not dare to neglect it. As a matter of fact, Tang Ao is diligent enough. Since he entered the mind space, Tang Ao has never stopped practicing.


    Suddenly, Tang Ao has a flash of electric current in his mind. He suddenly understood why he had failed in refining his weapon. The problem lies not in the refining of the instrument, but in his mood. Because of the guidance of master Yun Xiaoyao, Tang Ao always hopes that his weapon refining ability can make rapid progress all the way. However, as the saying goes, haste is not speed. With his persistent efforts, his ability to refine utensils is indeed growing.


    But just as cloud Xiaoyao said, no matter refining pills, refining weapons, array, or practice. It''s all a process of cultivation and perception. His ability in refining utensils has indeed reached the level of the third grade weapon refiner, but his perception in refining tools has not kept up with it. Thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately refined from a spirit tool.


    A sense of enlightenment surged into his mind. When refining this spiritual weapon, Tang Ao had a sense of controlling the overall situation. It is as if in the refining process, every change of spirit instrument is under the control of Tang Ao. At this time, Tang Ao also understood why Yun Xiaoyao said that his spirit weapon was too rigid. At the moment, although the spirit is still dead, but in the process of Tang Ao''s refining, it has a sense of empathy with the spirit.


    As soon as the "Hu" flame was closed, a delicate three foot green front appeared in front of Tang Ao. Tang Ao did not know how many times Tang Ao refined this long sword, but no matter how hard Tang Ao tried, he could only refine a first-class spirit weapon. Even though he could refine a second-class spirit weapon, he still could not refine a top-grade spirit weapon.


    At the moment, the three foot green sword in Tang Ao''s hand is a genuine special spirit weapon. Although at the moment, Tang Ao only refined a top-grade spirit weapon, but Tang Ao knows that now he has been able to refine three spirit weapons. However, Tang Ao didn''t leave and began to refine the spirit weapon. Instead, he sat down and began to breathe. Just now he had a glimmer of Enlightenment on the weapon refining. Tang Ao still took some time to understand this feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the emperor of the underworld, the transmission array that was destroyed due to the dissipation of the emperor''s will was restored by the Red Star clock again. With the Red Star clock flag thrown out, the space transmission array gradually revealed his original appearance. "I have never seen the layout of this space transmission array. Fortunately, the damage of this transmission array is not serious, so I can repair it to a certain extent."


    "In this way, even if brother Chi has repaired the space transmission array, the place where we teleport will be different from that of Tang Ao?" Xia Hou Kuang Tian frowned, so he invited Red Star son to come here to prevent Tang Ao from using escape talisman or space transmission array. Did not expect that they have not met Tang Ao, Tang Ao used space transmission array to escape.


    "Although it can''t be transmitted to the same place as Tang Ao, it can be transmitted to the vicinity of Tang Ao. By the means of the three of us, as long as we get near the place where Tang Ao is, are we afraid we can''t find a Tang Ao? " Red Star son is very casual to say.


    Although he said this, he actually knew the specific location of Tang Ao''s teleportation, and he also had the ability to recover the transmission array. But in this way, he and Xiahou crazy day in order to compete for Tang Ao''s treasure, there will be a fierce battle. He asked himself that his strength was not weak, but the Red Star son knew that the summer Marquis crazy day was not an oil-saving lamp. Since he can get Tang Ao''s treasure easily, why should he provoke the Marquis of Xia Dynasty?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C825

    In the divinity space, a square sky drawing halberd is quietly suspended in the dark fire of Tang Ao. The square heaven drawing halberd is the first four level spirit weapon refined by Tang Ao. It is perfect in both melting and plasticity. The next step is the most important step in the refining process, that is, to depict the inscription array inside the spirit weapon.


    Tang Ao''s powerful soul power penetrated through the outer layer of Fangtian painting halberd, and went straight to the interior of Fangtian painting halberd. Then Tang Ao used the soul force to guide the spirit power to construct the inscription array inside the Fangtian painting halberd. In the same level of spirit, the more perfect the inscription array is, the higher the level is, the more powerful the spirit weapon is. Tang Gaopin was not proud of himself for the first time.


    No matter what grade it is refined into, Tang Ao will be regarded as a success if the square heaven drawing halberd can be refined with all his efforts. At the moment, although Tang Ao is not in the dark sea, but Tang Ao can also guess that there must be many people in crazy search for themselves. He has three treasures on his body. Not long ago, he was handed down by the Ming emperor, and attracted the light of 36 heavenly beings.


    It doesn''t matter if he is a strong man in the nine levels of life and death, but now he is only one level of life and death, which naturally attracts many people''s attention. Although Tang Ao is now using all means, he has the power to fight against the five strong people in the life and death situation. But if you want your own treasure, you must have more than one life and death level.


    One, two, Tang Ao can also deal with, if there are ten or twenty strong people of life and death level to attack together, Tang Ao just wants to retreat all over the body and can''t do it. Thinking of this, Tang Ao''s heart moved, why not refine some space jade talisman as a life-saving thing?


    "Master, I don''t know how to refine the space jade talisman?" Yun Xiaoyao was Tang Ao''s mentor, who helped Tang Ao to preach and learn. Therefore, Tang Ao did not continue to call Yun Xiaoyao''s elder, but directly called Yun Xiaoyao''s master.


    "If it''s a space transmission array, then the four level array can do it, but if it''s a jade rune, it needs at least five level weapon refiners, who have a certain understanding of the power of space. And the five grade space transmission jade symbol, but also can transmit the distance within a thousand miles. If you want to refine as a life-saving thing, you should at least refine six products or more of space transmission jade talisman


    Cloud Xiaoyao said, will throw a jade Jane to Tang Ao. "This is my experience of making puppets together, and I have collected a lot of puppet refining methods. If you can refine a powerful puppet, you can also add some help in the future. As for the refining method of space jade talisman, I will give you the inheritance. "


    Tang Ao is embarrassed to scratch his head. The inheritance of Yun Xiaoyao was completely passed on to Tang Ao at the beginning of his teaching. However, Tang Ao has been learning to refine tools step by step. Tang Ao has not seen the inheritance of Yun Xiaoyao''s refining tools. With a move in his mind, Tang Ao began to search for the content of the space jade symbol in the inheritance of cloud Xiaoyao.


    Soon Tang Ao found it, and then Tang Ao began to study it carefully. Now he has been able to refine the four spirit weapons, and soon he will be able to refine the five spirit weapons. Being able to refine five level spirit tools means that he can refine the most common space transmission jade talisman. In the xuanhuang continent, space transmission of jade talisman is a very precious treasure. A space transmission jade Rune in hand is equivalent to one more life. When I was abroad, I also had more security. Especially in the current situation of Tang Ao, space jade Fu is particularly needed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C826

    "Five grade space transmission jade rune, according to the different grades, transmission distance is also different. Five grade special space can transmit jade rune, which can transmit a distance of thousands of miles, while five grade inferior space can only transmit a distance of hundred miles... " Tang Ao carefully recalled the content of the transmission of Yufu in the inheritance of yunxiaoyao.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao is not ready to start refining the transmission jade rune. First of all, he is not a master of five grade weapons. Secondly, Tang Ao''s perception of the power of space is not different from that of ordinary people. The reason why Tang Ao was able to refine and transmit jade talisman in the case of general perception of the power of space was that the inheritance left by Yun Xiaoyao was so powerful. No matter who gets the inheritance of cloud Xiaoyao, it is not difficult to achieve this step.


    In addition to the ruins of the three saints, a burst of spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared, and then the three figures appeared above the sea of the underworld. These three people are Qin yueshuang and others. At the moment of their appearance, they are stunned. Because this place is familiar to three people. However, it can be said that the first group of warriors from the Ming sea have all come to this place.


    "Tang Ao came to the ruins of the three saints." Chixingzi was quite surprised, and at the same time, he was also a little lucky. If he really completely restored the space transmission array, it is very likely that he himself is now trapped in the ruins of the three saints. The relics of the three saints are extraordinary, which everyone knows. And people also know that the ruins of the three saints are blocked by an extremely powerful psychedelic array.


    If it''s just around the ruins of the three saints, you can be careful. But once you get deep into the ruins of the three saints, it''s not so easy to come up with them. Even so far, none of the people who went deep into the ruins of the three saints have come out alive.


    "Fortunately, elder martial brother chixingzi has not completely restored the transmission array. Otherwise, we must be trapped in the ruins of the three saints like Tang Ao." Qin yueshuang also said with lingering fear.


    "That''s not true. From what Tang Ao did, he didn''t look like a reckless person. If he dares to enter the ruins of the three saints, he must have something to rely on. Others may not come in, but Tang Ao is not necessarily. It''s better for brother chi to arrange a large-scale trapped array outside the psychedelic array to wrap all the relics of the three saints. At that time, Tang Ao will not want to leave no matter whether he uses the transmission jade rune or directly breaks through. " Xiahou crazy day looked at the side of the Red Star son said.


    "Brother Xia Hou underestimates Tang Ao and overestimates him. My level of array is just a Wupin array mage. If the space transmission array in the palace of Emperor Ming was created by Tang Ao, then Tang Ao''s attainments in the array path are only stronger than mine. How can I trap him with the trapped killing array? And to build such a trap killing array, the required materials are not a small number. Although Chi Mou has some wealth, it is not enough to arrange this trap killing array. "


    The Marquis of Xia Dynasty waved his hand: "brother Chi misunderstood me. Tang Ao is the public enemy of all the warriors in the secret realm of the Ming emperor. As long as we talk about it, some people will be willing to help."


    "But if everyone came here and trapped Tang Ao in the future, how would Tang Ao''s treasures be distributed?" For the summer Marquis crazy days, Chi Xingzi neither opposed nor agreed, but asked calmly.


    "Naturally, those who are able to know that when the time comes, everyone will snatch by their own ability. Of course, if I get the three treasures of Tang Ao, younger martial sister yueshuang and brother Chi will have a share. It''s just that although I''m not weak, there are many strong people in the secret place of the Ming emperor. So if the three of us can work together, it will be the best At the moment, they have not caught Tang Ao, but Tang Ao seems to be in their hands, and the three people are ready to carve up Tang Ao''s treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C827

    "You have a lot of enemies in the secret place of Hades." Cloud Xiaoyao lightly looked at the ruins of the three saints, the voice said quietly.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know whether Qin yueshuang and others have found here. He says helplessly, "I don''t have much hatred with them. I haven''t even seen many people. It''s just that I got some treasures in the underworld, and my accomplishments are not high. So these people moved their minds. I''m afraid they''re wrong about trying to grab something from me


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Yun Xiaoyao gave a faint smile: "ha ha, the will of the Ming emperor disappears, and the secret place of the Ming emperor will soon be broken. Even I can''t support it for a long time. After you become a six level weapon refiner, the secret place of Ming emperor will be completely broken. "


    "The secret place of the underworld is going to disappear?" Tang Ao is surprised. Luo Caiyi, Tang Huoer, Tang you, dongxuanye and others are still in the secret place of the Ming emperor. If the secret place of the Ming emperor is broken, will these people encounter danger. "Master, since the secret place of Ming emperor was created by you, can you help me find some people? The cultivation of these people is too low. I am afraid that they will encounter danger when the secret place of Hades is broken. "


    "Of course." With a wave of cloud Xiaoyao''s hand, a mirror surrounded by clouds appears in front of Tang Ao. "Put your soul power into the cloud mirror, and you can control the whereabouts of all the people in the secret place of Hades. No matter what happened before or at this moment, the cloud mirror will show you


    "Good" Tang Ao no nonsense, directly swept the soul into the cloud mirror. Heart read a move, the body shape of Luo Caiyi appears in the cloud mirror. Feeling that luocaiyi''s accomplishments have not yet reached the realm of Linghai, Tang Ao knows that this must be the picture when luocaiyi entered the secret realm of the Ming emperor. Then Tang Ao saw the scene of luocaiyi and liyuanxue being chased by Hualong Pavilion and others. Tang Ao''s eyes are cold and his fists are clenched.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cloud mirror, Tang Ao looks at all Luo Caiyi''s experiences in the secret place of the Ming emperor. After seeing the mountain range disappear, Tang Ao''s heart is suddenly tight. "Master, where do these space transmission arrays lead to?" After Tang Ao saw the disappearance of the mindI mountain range, a huge space transmission array was formed under the mountain range. The people in the Hades mountains are all transported out of the space transmission array.


    "I didn''t set up this teleportation array, but I know where the teleportation array leads. Judging from this fluctuation, the space transmission array must lead to Zhenwu realm, but I don''t know which one or all 36 realms can reach. " Cloud Xiaoyao can see the location of the space transmission array, but the space transmission array is not from his hands. So cloud Xiaoyao doesn''t know which of the 36 realms the space transmission array leads to.


    "Master, how do the accomplishments of the warriors in Zhenwu compare with those in xuanhuang After seeing luocaiyi being sent away by the space transmission array, Tang Ao is upset, but Tang Ao also knows that the space transmission array has disappeared, and he can''t find Luo Caiyi anywhere. And even the underworld will collapse.


    "Zhenwu world, also known as Zhenwu world, is composed of 36 realms. Xuanhuang was once one of the thirty-six realms, called xuanhuangjie. The thirty-six realms are all complete boundaries. The rules of heaven and earth are perfect, and the martial arts practitioners are constantly cultivating. The speed is fast, and the powerful warriors are also emerging one after another. At the beginning, there were ten powerful emperors in the xuanhuang world. Of course, these 36 realms are not all strong. There are also weak people and ordinary people who can''t practice. When your friends get there, at least the training speed will be much faster. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C828

    Tang Ao knows that this is cloud Xiaoyao comforting him. Tang Ao also understands that it is useless for him to be anxious. According to Yun Xiaoyao, his strength reaches Zhenwu world and is still like a mole ant. He''s carrying a lot of treasure now. When he gets there, he really wants to die. "Master, if I succeed in practice in the future, how can I get to Zhenwu world?"


    "There are three ways. First, the ancestral gates on the xuanhuang continent, and many of them are handed down from the xuanhuangjie period. In their ancestral gates, there may be a space transmission array leading to the Zhenwu realm. Second, now that the xuanhuang land has been broken, you may be able to tear up the space and reach the Zhenwu realm when you explore the Xingji realm and reach the yin-yang realm. Third, you can become a master of immortal array. You can arrange a space transmission array leading to Zhenwu world. You can also reach it. "


    After hearing this, Tang Ao nodded with determination in his eyes. These three methods are not easy for Tang Ao, but Tang Ao will go to Zhenwu world anyway.


    At this time, Yun Xiaoyao said: "I hope you can go to Zhenwu world in the second way. When you get to the Yin and Yang realm, and with your array means, you can barely defend yourself in Zhenwu. Otherwise, you will not be strong enough. Once you come to Zhenwu, you will be dead but not alive if you run into someone from the opposite faction of the Ming emperor. "


    "Please remember." Tang Ao bows to Yun Xiaoyao, and then continues to refine Wupin spirit tools. It was not an easy task to refine the Wupin spirit weapon, but now Tang Ao has a very strong mind. Even if there are many difficulties, Tang Ao will crush many difficulties. "Peng!" The dark blue fire of the nether world is a little deeper now, and there is a dark fire around Tang Ao''s body.


    At the moment, Tang Ao, just like the gods in the nether world, controls the powerful flame of the nether world. A half man tall stone slowly melted in the dark fire, and a mass of silver liquid made a "hissing" sound in the dark fire. The impurities in the liquid were constantly burned into nothingness by the nether fire, and the liquid became more and more pure. The shape of a green dragon Yanyue sword gradually solidified in the flame, and there were bursts of roar on the blade.


    Tang Ao''s powerful soul power penetrated into the inner part of Qinglong Yanyue Dao, and then a series of complex inscriptions were depicted in the interior of Qinglong Yanyue Dao by Tang Ao. These inscriptions flash away and are hidden in the green dragon Yanyue sword. Along with Tang Ao''s continuous depiction of inscription array in Qinglong Yanyue Dao, Qinglong Yanyue Dao is shaking more and more.


    Finally, at a certain moment. "Hiss!" A silvery white blade shoots out from the blade tip, marking a shallow trace in the space. Although the trace soon disappeared, Tang Ao still clearly captured it. Just now, he used the six grade inscription array to depict the inner part of the Wupin spirit weapon. The result shows that the power is really amazing.


    After refining for a period of time, Tang Ao began to refine six spirit weapons. Under the guidance of Yun Xiaoyao, liupin Lingqi is not too challenging for Tang Ao. After becoming a master of six spirit weapons, Tang Ao began to refine and transmit jade runes. After Tang Ao refined two pieces of five grade special transmission jade Fu and one piece of six grade inferior transmission jade Fu, cloud Xiaoyao''s divinity space also became clear and uncertain.


    "Time is up, and I''ve reached the limit. I''ll send you out." Cloud Xiaoyao''s voice is also indifferent. He seems to be unable to make his mood fluctuate for he is about to die.


    "Wait, master. Do you really have no possibility of resurrection? Can you only cross into samsara with hade? " Tang Ao once heard that the top strong can be reborn once they want to survive, although the star state Tang Ao can not. But the top strong like Yun Xiaoyao should have the ability of rebirth in addition to reincarnation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C829

    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Yun Xiaoyao was stunned, and then said, "my Daoji has been destroyed. There is no other way except reincarnation. However, within ten thousand years, we should have a chance to see you again. Now the underworld is about to collapse. I''ll send you out. "


    "Thank you, master." Tang Ao didn''t say anything more, just bowed down.


    With a wave of cloud Xiaoyao''s hand, a space transmission array emerges under Tang Ao''s feet. With a dazzling white light flashing, a strong spatial fluctuation spreads out, and then Tang Ao disappears in the space of Ming emperor.


    Apart from the ruins of the three saints, Qin yueshuang is surprised to see the collapsing space. Qin yueshuang said with hatred: "it seems that Tang Ao really got the inheritance of the Ming emperor. After losing the will of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao collapsed completely."


    "Damn it! When the dark emperor''s secret place collapses, Tang Ao can escape to the outside. In this way, Tang Ao''s treasures will be even more so. It doesn''t matter. " Red Star son gnashing teeth said. Although on the surface, but at the moment, red star son''s heart is happy to bloom. Because just now, he felt a strong spatial fluctuation from the ruins of the three saints, which had been marked by him.


    Red Star son conjectures, this time can use space transmission array to go out, must be Tang Ao. Although the Red Star son thinks that Tang Ao''s current level of formation should be higher than his own, but Tang Ao''s accomplishments are there. Once Tang Ao is chased by himself, he will definitely die. And Tang Ao''s treasures naturally fell into his pocket, and he was fully sure that he could catch up with Tang Ao.


    Surprisingly, at this time, the summer Marquis crazy day did not speak, but his face was very ugly. "Since I can''t find Tang Ao, I''ll leave first." The underworld is about to collapse, and the treasures that have not been explored will not exist in the future. In addition, when the secret place of Hades collapsed, many treasures hidden in the dark also emerged.


    At the moment, there is chaos in the secret place of the Ming emperor. Many warriors use their means to leave, but only a few of them. Most of the warriors snatched the treasures that suddenly appeared. Some powerful people even began to kill people to steal treasures. There was no chaos in the secret place of the Ming emperor.


    "Click click" in the crowd scramble, the Ming emperor''s secret place suddenly white light, space fragmentation of the crisp sound constantly spread. Then, in the secret place of the Ming emperor, people felt that the surrounding scene had changed, and they all appeared on a desolate Gobi.


    "What is this place?"


    "The temperature here is a little scary!"


    "All the people in the underworld have come here. Where is Tang Ao?"


    "Yes, where is Tang Ao? Let''s find Tang Ao. "


    ¡­¡­


    In search of Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s body also appeared in a place hundreds of miles away. Tang Ao feet down-to-earth, stepped on the yellow sand. Looking around, the space is also vast, but the entrance is in addition to yellow sand is gravel, there are some strange vegetation. Tang Ao doesn''t feel the array fluctuation in the space, so Tang Ao knows that this is not a secret place, but an ordinary place.


    It''s just that Tang Ao''s experience in xuanhuang is not short. Tang Ao has been to all places in xuanhuang, but Tang Ao has never been here. "I don''t know if it''s because of staying in the secret place for a long time. The sunshine here seems to be particularly hot."


    Tang Ao looked up at the sun in the sky, his eyes seemed to be burned by the hot sun. This kind of high temperature does not have such a big impact on the warrior, but if it is an ordinary person in such an environment, I am afraid it is easy to dehydrate to death. And not only is the temperature high here, but also the element force of heaven and earth is somewhat thin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C830

    This place is a bit weird and it''s not a good place. After a moment''s observation, Tang Ao commented on the area. But because he had never been here before, or even heard of such a place in xuanhuang, Tang Ao didn''t know how to leave for a while.


    As soon as he left the underworld, he quickly left the crowd. After coming to a remote place, red star son swept around with soul power several times. After confirming that there was no one around, red star son quickly threw out several array flags. As the flag of an array falls, an array is formed slowly. Red Star son throws a pile of spirit stones in the array, and then an influence spreads out from the array.


    This image is just the fluctuation of a spatial array on the Gobi desert and the figure of Tang Ao when he appears. There is nothing else. But when he saw it, he was very happy, because he determined that the spatial fluctuation was released by the space transmission array he marked not long ago. "Hey hey, Tang Ao''s things belong to me." Red Star son finish saying, find a direction to escape in the past.


    After the Red Star son left, a huge stone behind him slowly turned into two figures. I don''t know how long these two figures have been here, so that they are completely integrated with the surrounding stones. In fact, they have not been here for a long time. The reason why they have the same breath as stone is to display a special life and soul.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect that this guy should have such ability that he found Tang Ao''s whereabouts."


    "Hehe, this fool is the chief disciple of Tianxing Shengzong, you have a good look at him."


    "Big brother, what about the chief disciple? This fool has not found our brother''s whereabouts. To the position of Tang Ao, let us know. "


    "Let''s go. Our brothers have accepted the things from Tang Ao and Chi Xingzi."


    "Hey, hey..."


    ¡­¡­


    With a wave in the air, the figure of the summer Marquis madness appeared. The crazy day of Xiahou knew that there was something wrong with red star son, so he followed him after he realized that he had left. Sure enough, red star son can find Tang Ao''s position. However, the summer Marquis crazy day did not immediately go to track, but looked at the front calmly in the eyes.


    "Come out, can you hide from me the summer Marquis crazy day?" There was no one around, but after the summer Hou crazy days, he sat down.


    "Boom" a golden lightning split, will be the summer Marquis crazy day side of a boulder explosion smashed. The smoke and dust all over the sky covered the figure of the summer marquis. In addition to the smoke and dust, several figures are also born. These people are all strong people who are above four levels of life and death. There are not many people, but they are strong enough.


    But the smoke and dust dispersed, the summer Marquis crazy day and a gold robed man''s figure also revealed. A thunderbolt sticks to the throat of Xiahou Fantian, while Xiahou''s gun points to the heart of the gold clad man.


    "Thunder python, it has made progress." Xia Hou crazy day long gun a collection, the mouth light said.


    "Xia Hou, you are more and more useless. If life and death kill each other, I''ll take your head. " Lei mang also put away his thunder rod, his purpose is Tang Ao, and Xiahou crazy day to start, just for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao, hundreds of miles away, naturally would not have thought that red star son had such a means to find himself through space array. And Red Star son is careless for a moment, unexpectedly did not discover that he has been followed by a group of strong men. Tang Ao''s soul is sweeping out. Tang Ao wants to find out how to get out of the Gobi. But Tang Ao did not find out the way out, but found two figures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C831

    Under Tang Ao''s soul power, these two figures and the whole Gobi Desert melt into one. When they move, it''s like sand flowing in the desert. Fortunately, Tang Ao''s soul power is extremely strong, otherwise in this case, it is really difficult to find two people. And Tang Ao noticed that these two people have been to their own direction.


    "It''s not nice of you."


    Tang Ao twinkles in a burst of blue light, 36 snowflake patterns emerge in Tang Ao''s twin pupils. In the sky under the pupil, everything around is instantly clear. Tang Ao saw the two people in the sand. They are two young men with similar appearance. Their accomplishments are not high. They are all three levels of life and death.


    Secondly, Tang Ao also noticed the two people followed by a person. See this person, Tang Ao only feel a little familiar. After recalling for a while, Tang Ao suddenly remembered who this man was. This man Tang Ao has not seen a real person before, but has seen his image. The chief disciple of Tianxing Shengzong, chixingzi!


    And Tang Ao also saw an acquaintance behind the Red Star son. In the place where he entered the secret place of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao was also placed by him, but later Tang Ao never saw this person again. This is the people who were trapped by the hurricane! Nowadays, qingfengyin has become the four levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death, and it seems that there is no small chance in the secret realm of the Ming emperor.


    If we talk about the greatest harvest of the Ming emperor''s secret place, it is no doubt that Tang Ao is the best. Tang Ao was inherited by Shennong emperor, Ming emperor and Xiaoyao three saints, and Tangyou was also inherited by Youlong emperor. To sum up, Tang Ao has monopolized the inheritance of the four powerful emperors, and his luck has been extremely adverse.


    But when he was helpless, Tang Ao missed the Hualing pagoda and found a lot of dark stones. Because of the promotion of the jade body of the Jiulong emperor, all the stones were consumed. Therefore, Tang Ao''s cultivation is not small compared with these people. However, if only these four people come here, Tang Ao is not in mind.


    Now, although Tang Ao is only a level of cultivation in the realm of life and death, with the help of the original Saint Tiangong, Tang Ao feels that he can even kill such strong people as qingfengyin. Only Tang Ao overestimates himself this time, also underestimates the breeze Yin. Ming emperor''s secret place has countless opportunities, but Tang Ao has a lot of opportunities, but qingfengyin also has its own chance.


    "Bang!" Tang Ao side of a stone suddenly burst, and then a big knife toward Tang Ao to chop. Tang Ao retreats and avoids this road, but at this time, Tang Ao has a knife behind him. Tang Ao retreats, this knife wants to avoid is not so easy.


    "Interesting!" As Tang Ao talks, his body glitters with gold, and the spirit of fighting holy bones is instantly attached to his body. When the sharp blade behind him collided with the holy bone soul, only a string of sparks were struck on the holy bone soul.


    "Big brother, this Tang Ao good hard shell!" When he fails to hit the target, the man immediately retreats, and in a flash he blends into the surrounding scene. And the other person, is still standing in Tang Ao not far away and Tang Ao confrontation together. However, he did not take the initiative to attack, just staring at Tang Ao, seems to be waiting, also seems to be looking for opportunities.


    But no matter he is waiting or ordinary opportunity, Tang Ao will not drag him down. Tang Ao does not know whether these two people know that they are being followed, but Tang Ao knows that the two guys behind them are more difficult to deal with. If we don''t solve the two people in front of us as soon as possible, we will be in trouble if we can only fight against four in a short time.


    "Oh! There are flaws. " In Tang Ao staring at the opposite figure, just disappeared, the man suddenly jumped out of the yellow sand under Tang Ao''s feet. At the same time, a sharp flash on the tip of his knife stabbed Tang Ao''s back heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C832

    Tang Ao''s mouth flashed a radian. The two men''s ability to hide their body shape is good. However, under the eye of heaven, this concealment method is almost the same as no concealment. When the man''s long knife stabbed Tang Ao''s heart, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul also bloomed in his eyes. A green sword lotus suddenly appeared in front of this man, and then he felt the heat on his neck, and the surrounding scenery turned around.


    A head fell to the ground and was soon submerged in yellow sand.


    "Second! You killed my second brother, I want you to die


    "Pooh" his knife has not been cut to Tang Ao, and Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul also blooms behind him. A trace of blood on the green lotus sword slides down to the tip of the sword. The sword shakes and throws the blood out and blooms a bloody flower in the air. In addition to the concealment of these two people, no matter the martial arts, life and soul or other, they are just ordinary.


    But these two people are cruel enough. If Tang Ao does not have Tianji Tong, it is not so easy to deal with them. For more than two years, the young emperor of the underworld has some of the things he has saved in his secret.


    "Pa, PA, Pa" a burst of applause came out, and then Chi Xingzi''s figure also showed: "wonderful, wonderful. This stone family brother killed many people in the secret place of the Ming emperor. Now, as soon as he left the secret place of the Ming emperor, he was killed. As expected, it is heaven''s way of reincarnation. Who can be spared by heaven? "


    See red star son appear, Tang Ao is not surprised at all, really let Tang Ao is, has been following Red Star son''s breeze chant, at this moment actually did not follow. "Qingfengyin was killed by you?"


    Red Star son''s face changed: "you really know I found your position." Here, red star son pauses for a moment, and then goes on: "I know that qingfengyin is following me, but I don''t know why, when I was about to come here, the guy slipped away. It''s a pity that I wanted to join hands with him


    "You should wait for him." Tang Ao suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Why?" Tang Xingao was worried that he could not escape from the Red Star proud family when he was in a fight with his brother.


    "Because if you were the only one, you would die ugly." Tang Ao, as a master of six grade peak array, is trapped in the five grades of qingfengyin. Tang Ao really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "I don''t know if you are as good as your mouth." Chi Xingzi said, nearly 20 lives and spirits suddenly emerged. The life and soul of chixingzi''s communication are all stars. At the moment, chixingzi calls out his life and soul. The sky above this space is like a starry sky.


    "Hoo!" Under the control of Red Star son, a flame encircled star soul roars towards Tang Ao. Tang Ao did not hesitate to sacrifice the Shennong Ding and withdrew. At the same time, Yuanshi Shengtian bow also appeared in Tang Ao''s hands, and a Xuantian arrow also locked chixingzi to death.


    "When!" After the flame stars hit the Shennong tripod, there was a tremendous noise from the Shennong tripod. But this is not the end. After the sound, the remaining stars of chixingzi roared towards shennongding, just like meteorites falling from the sky to completely annihilate Shennong Ding.


    The "boom" explosion came out. A huge air wave will be all around the rocks shattered, Tang Ao and Red Star son are also shaken fly out. Tang Ao slightly frightened, it seems that he really underestimated the world''s heroes. Compared with Qin yueshuang and Huanghe, chixingzi is not weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C833

    But that''s all. At this time, Tang Ao hands a release, has already locked the dark sky arrow of Red Star son, toward Red Star son angry shot. A whistling sound came out in the space, and Xuantian arrow and Red Star son rushed to the stars in front of them, and their lives and souls collided. The Xuantian arrow was extremely powerful. The soul of the twenty-three heaven was destroyed by the Xuantian arrow and shot into pieces. Then the Xuantian arrow was decapitated and shot at the Red Star son''s eyebrow.


    Red Star son in the eyes of incredible looking at this arrow, Tang Ao underestimated him, he also underestimated Tang Ao, or he underestimated Tang Ao''s original holy bow. The life and soul of the twenty-three heaven was vulnerable to a blow under the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. However, with a life and soul of the block, Chi Xingzi also in this short gap, to avoid the killing of Xuantian arrow.


    "Puff" Xuantian arrow penetrated the figure of chixingzi, but there was no blood exudation. And the Red Star son''s figure, soon also slowly dissipated.


    Tang Ao eyes a pick: "phantom shift ah, really miss ah." This secret skill is Tang Ao''s signature means of a mortal enemy in his previous life. Unexpectedly, after several years, Tang Ao saw this secret skill again.


    Although chixingzi avoided Tang Ao''s killing arrow, he was shocked by Tang Ao''s words. His secret skill was found in a relic of zongmen. He never uses this trick unless he is in danger of life and death. This is his card. Anyone who has seen this secret skill has been killed by him except Tang Ao. But he didn''t think of the secret when he knew the secret.


    "Even if you know the secret, I can''t keep you alive."


    "You can only blink once, and you dare to say such a big thing." At the same time, green lotus sword soul also toward the Red Star son surround the past.


    "Whew whew whew" a burst of sound out of the sky, an arrow like an arrow came to the Red Star son body. Red Star son hands waved, the five stars shine, colorful light curtain poured down from the sky, red star son surrounded.


    The "puff" sharp Xuantian arrow shot on the light screen, just like it was shot on cotton, was continuously slowed down. Finally, when it penetrated the light curtain and came to Chi Xingzi, the power of Xuantian arrow had been exhausted and slowly disappeared.


    "Meteorite!" After blocking the Xuantian arrow, Chi Xingzi points to the stars and smashes them towards Tang Ao. This time, Tang Ao did not use shennongding to resist, but directly withdrew.


    "Starburst!" At the moment of Tang Ao''s retreat, all the stars burst out, and the aftershock of the explosion will fly Tang aochong backward. But without waiting for Chi Xingzi to be proud, a Xuantian arrow, which was dozens of times stronger than before, roared with golden light. Like a meteor across the sky, like a comet destroying the earth.


    The colorful light curtain that blocked many Xuantian arrows before "cacha Cha" was broken inch by inch under this arrow, and then the Xuantian arrow cut through Chi Xingzi''s shoulder blade. Red Star son''s face changed greatly, under this arrow, his left side body completely lost consciousness. Red Star son did not dare to stay. This time he was careless. Knowing that someone was following him, he came to Tang Ao to kill Tang Ao by means of thunder.


    But Tang Ao didn''t want to be as easy to deal with as he thought. Under his all-out efforts, Tang Ao still hit him hard. Continue to stay here, not only can not get Tang Ao''s treasure, but also very likely to die here. A jade amulet quickly appeared in the hands of Red Star son, and then the figure of Red Star son was wrapped up by a group of white light. Red Star son ready to escape, although very unwilling, but he has to admit that he is not Tang Ao''s opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C834

    "It''s not so easy to go!" The sword soul of Qinglian, which has been hidden in the dark, suddenly breaks out and cuts towards the white light that envelops the Red Star son. Seven green lotus swords crossed, and the scream of Red Star son came out. But Tang Ao didn''t expect the Red Star son to be so decisive, in the last moment, he actually broke his arm and sent away.


    When the Red Star lotus was cut off, the one that had not been cut off by the Red Star lotus was just sent out.


    Tang Ao is a little disappointed. If the Red Star son breaks his right arm, he can also get his storage ring. But the Red Star son breaks is the left arm, Tang Ao has no booty. After fighting with red star son for so long, Tang Ao''s spiritual power and soul power have been consumed. Tang Ao really want to sit down and breathe, suddenly Tang Ao''s heart is tight, then Tang Ao''s body is shaking, at the same time, a jade Fu is also in his hand.


    Don''t wait for Tang Ao to crush jade talisman, a thunder stick will hit Tang Ao''s back. Tang Ao''s soul power also felt the people around him. At the moment, there were several figures around him. The number was not large, but they were all strong. Especially to his back to kill this man, Tang Ao from his body feel a threat of death.


    However, Tang Ao only offered sacrifices to the God nongding and crushed the jade talisman in his hand. After crushing the jade Fu, Tang Ao''s face changed. This piece of space is actually blocked up, can''t leave with space jade symbol at all.


    "When" thunder rod thundered on Shennong tripod, thunder Python''s figure also retreated back. "Luohe, you are too slow. If it wasn''t for my hand to hold the boy at the critical time, his treasure would have nothing to do with us. " Thunder Python back to the crowd, looking at the distance slowly walking Luohe.


    "Treasure, I''m not interested. It''s said that he and Luo Caiyi are very close. I just want his head. " Luohe''s look is very indifferent, in the crowd, Luohe''s cultivation is not the highest. But when the Luo river came, several people subconsciously away from the Luo river.


    "Your name is Tang Ao. Are you ready to die?" Luohe''s tone is indifferent, as if he can kill Tang Ao easily.


    "Ready, I''m ready to die laughing." In the face of these people, Tang Ao knows that he is dying this time. He also vaguely recognized these people, one of the six great aristocratic families of the ancient times, Lei Mang of the Lei family, Luohe of the Luo family, and Xiahou Fantian of the Xiahou family. The Yellow Crane, Qin yueshuang, who fought not long ago, and qingfengyin, who didn''t show up just now. There was also a young man, wearing an alchemy suit, named Yao Di, who was also a very powerful figure.


    "That''s an interesting way to die." Luohe stepped out as he spoke. Although it was only one step, everyone heard the sound of running water. In Tang Ao''s consciousness, there was a milky way flying down, which seemed to crush him under the Milky way.


    Tang Ao''s mind moved, and the ancient God moved the heaven. Then Tang Ao''s soul sea and spirit sea leaped up two water columns, which slowly blended together.


    Suddenly, the water column rose violently and went up against the Milky way. Finally, it collided with the Milky way.


    "Pooh Tang Ao and Luo river spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    Luohe looked at Tang Ao, slightly surprised. "If you don''t die, I''ll let you go!"


    "If you can live more than three hundred, I will spare you." Tang Ao Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, ten thousand arrows at once! In an instant, a rain of arrows fell from the sky, covering everyone. After ten thousand arrows, Tang Ao once again opened the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, a fierce and incomparable Xuantian arrow also locked the Luohe River. Luohe also felt that he was locked by the breath of the original Saint Tiangong, and his eyes were frozen at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C835

    Suddenly, Xuantian arrow fell like a dense layer of heavy rain, enveloping the people in the arrow rain. At the same time, the Xuantian arrow in Tang Ao''s hands is constantly climbing. Not only Luohe, which was locked by Xuantian arrow, but also several people around Luohe felt the cold and killing intention from Xuantian arrow. Qin yueshuang offered his Hunyuan umbrella to resist the arrow rain. At the same time, he took a look at Tang Ao and wondered if he could stop the arrow if he was facing it.


    Tang Ao is still slowly pulling the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be quick, but the spiritual power and soul power needed to open an inch after the bow reaches a certain level is very terrible. In Tang Ao''s body, there were two tornado storms in the soul and soul sea, which converged to the holy sky bow of Yuanshi.


    At the moment, the yellow crane is standing beside the Luohe River to resist the arrow rain and feel the more and more fierce momentum of the original holy sky bow. The Yellow Crane''s blood flashes, and then the Yellow Crane appears at the end of the crowd. At the same time as the Yellow Crane sets off, the crazy sky of the Marquis Xia also moves. Not only is the summer Marquis crazy day, the breeze Yin and thunder Python also follow the summer Marquis crazy day to move together.


    However, the direction of the three people moving is toward Tang Ao, and the three people do not retreat, but advance, and instantly come to Tang Ao''s side. At the moment, Yuanshi Shengtian bow, arrow on the string had to be sent, Tang Ao simply can not get away. It can be said that Marquis Xia Kuang Tian grasped the opportunity very well, and he was also gambling. He was gambling. Even if Tang Ao finally dealt with him with Yuanshi Shengtian bow, he would be able to kill Tang Ao first.


    In fact, he was wrong, but his decision was right. At the moment, the Qi of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong has been locked in Luohe. Tang Ao can''t even use Yuanshi Tiangong to deal with him. Even if Tang Ao now forcibly takes up the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong and escapes, he will be bitten back by the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, as strong as the divine bow, it also had a strong counterattack.


    Seeing the attack of the three Xiahou Fantian, Tang Ao sighs helplessly in his heart. Originally, Tang Ao is ready to kill Luohe with an arrow, and then uses space escape to escape. But now, although he can kill Luohe with one arrow, he can''t do it if he wants to use space escape talisman. Under the joint attack of Xiahou Fantian, he is not dead but also badly damaged.


    However, Tang Ao never gives up until the last moment. Knowing that he is dying, Tang Ao still shoots Xuantian arrow without hesitation. The arrow fell to the ground like a comet, and small cracks appeared in the space. Although it was very subtle and recovered quickly, many still saw it.


    "Is this the power of Yuanshi Shengtian bow? In the hands of a boy in the level of life and death, you can play such a powerful role. I will take the original holy sky bow. "


    "Kill Tang Ao first It''s rare that Xiahou Fantian didn''t argue with Lei mang. After Xuantian''s arrow was shot out, Xiahou''s crazy day shot through Tang Ao''s right shoulder. Then Xiahou crazy day spear lightning out, toward Tang Ao eyebrow sharp stab. But at this time, Tang Ao also eased his breath, Tang Ao waved his hand and offered Shennong Ding sacrifice.


    "When" Xiahou Fantian stabbed Shennong emperor with a sharp shot, his arm became numb, and Tang Ao ejected a bloody arrow under the shock force of Shennong tripod. At this time, Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow also came to the Luo river. Luo river''s eyes coagulated, and then a volume of ancient scroll was thrown out. The Xuantian arrow with the power of destroying the heaven and the Earth collided with the ancient scroll of Luohe River.


    The ancient scroll is full of light and confronts Xuantian arrow. Luo river blood spurts wildly, continuously sprays to the ancient scroll. With Luohe''s blood essence blessing, the light of the ancient scroll is more and more powerful. Finally, after the Xuantian arrow was completely offset by the ancient scroll, the light of the ancient scroll flashed into the Luo river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C836

    Tang Ao''s heart is startled, this time''s Xuantian arrow is several times stronger than that time when he collided with Qin yueshuang. However, such a Xuantian arrow was actually received by people. Tang Ao secretly sighed that he could not underestimate the heroes of the world. Although Luohe group of people is not a hero, but Tang Ao admitted that their means are still very powerful.


    After the ancient scroll disappeared, Luohe''s face turned white, and then another blood arrow shot out, and then he fainted. After the Luohe River passed out, the surrounding enclosed space was also abruptly broken. Tang Ao''s heart a joy, a transmission jade Fu appears in Tang Ao''s hand.


    "Boom!" But at this time, Lei Mang, who had never been able to make a move, made a move. Thunder Python''s thunder stick instantly turned into a thunderbolt python. The giant python''s giant tail threw, and unexpectedly flew out the Shennong ding that protected Tang Ao. After hitting the Shennong tripod, the thunder Python was also broken instantly. Obviously, the thunder stick can only be sent out once.


    But for Xiahou crazy people, one time is enough. Xiahou crazy day gun out like a dragon, toward Tang Ao heart stab. The spirit of Tang Ling''s life was broken from his body. The wind sings a hurricane roll, will protect Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone life soul volume''s fragmentation.


    At this time, the thunder stick on Lei Python''s hand turned into a huge thunder hammer. With a loud bang, thousands of thunder and lightning were blasted into Tang Ao''s body by thunder python. Under such a heavy blow, Tang Ao''s bones are broken, and the figure is also blown out. Tang Ao''s breath is disordered, and there is a trace of crack in Tang Ao''s spirit sea and soul sea, and the breath comes out of Tang Ao''s body.


    Jade bone vitality life soul crazy repair Tang Ao''s injury, but this time Tang Ao''s injury is too heavy, jade bone vitality life soul simply can''t repair Tang Ao''s body injury. Seven golden copper nails shoot at Tang Ao in the process of flying upside down. The seven soul chasing nails turn into gold arrows.


    "Puff, puff..." Seven golden arrows did not enter Tang Ao''s body, Tang Ao only felt his soul would be torn apart. These seven golden arrows were shot by Qin yueshuang. At the same time, Tang Ao also understood that Qin yueshuang''s copper nails were not soul chasing copper nails, but the legendary seven arrow books with nail heads! Tang aoqiang refrained from fainting and crushed the jade Fu decisively.


    A burst of space fluctuation flickers, Tang Ao''s figure is immediately wrapped by the light of the transmission jade symbol. But Tang Ao did not have time to be happy, one side of the Luo river fainted in the past at the moment and did it again. Luohe will sacrifice the ancient scroll just now, and this space is bound by Luohe again. Feeling that the space is bound up again, Tang Ao is dead hearted.


    Now that he is on the verge of death, he has no ability to tear the blockade of this space. Tang Ao is cruel in his heart. Don''t these people just want their original holy Tiangong and shennongding? In this case, he blew up Shennong Ding and Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, and let these people bury with him. It seems to feel Tang Ao''s idea. At the beginning of the year, shengtiangong and shennongding also sent out a burst of lament.


    "Younger martial brother Tang Ao, let''s go!" Just at this time, thirty dark night beads suddenly tore up a crack in the blockade of this space. Tang Ao saw the East Xuan night outside the crack. Tang Ao did not dare to delay, immediately shot a jade Fu and a side of ancient seal to the East Xuan night. Then Tang Ao crushed the jade symbol and disappeared into a hiding light.


    Luohe looked at the place where Tang Ao left angrily, and then he flashed his ancient scroll towards the East Xuan night. However, his ancient scroll had not yet exploded to Dongxuan night, and his body flashed with light, and then disappeared without trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C837

    "Younger martial brother Tang Ao, I hope you can survive this disaster with great fortune and fortune." Eight thousand miles away from the place where Tang Ao and Xiahou Fantian fought, the figure of Dongxuan night appeared. Just now Tang Ao''s injury, Dongxuan night also saw, Tang Ao almost to the point of exhaustion of oil and light. He is half a minute late, Tang Ao will die.


    Although he arrived in time, it was absolutely impossible for him to save Tang Ao under such circumstances. Xiahou Fantian and others are not ordinary people. If they fight alone, dongxuanye will not be afraid of any of them. Even dongxuanye is confident that he can defeat two with one. But there were no less than ten people there just now. Even if he and Tang Ao joined hands, they would not be able to retreat completely.


    With a sigh, dongxuanye took out another thing that Tang Ao threw to himself just now. After seeing this thing clearly, dongxuanye was shocked. Dongxuanye could not be more familiar with this ancient seal. He found it shortly after he entered the secret place of the Ming emperor. It was called Zhenwu Xuanyin! For this real Wu Xuan seal, at the beginning, he was chased by qingfengyin and others.


    At the beginning, he gave Zhenwu Xuanyin to Tang Ao. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao gave Zhenwu Xuanyin to Tang Ao before he escaped. Dongxuanye shook his fist: "younger martial brother Tang Ao, don''t worry. If you fall down, I will surely destroy the six great families of the ancient wasteland and avenge you when I cultivate to the star pole Dongxuanye is not nonsense. This time, he gained a lot in the secret place of the Ming emperor. Today, Dongxuan night is also the fourth level cultivation of life and death. Although there is still a distance from Xingji realm, this distance is not far away!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! I lost my thunder stick and let Tang Ao run away. " Lei mang looked at Luo river with hate. If it wasn''t for Luohe''s space ban, they would have killed Tang Ao.


    "Brother Lei, are you blaming me?" Luohe is also full of anger. As a proud figure of Luo family, he also has his pride. How can Lei mang bear it now?


    "I dare not!" Thunder Python cold spit out two words, and then go to the distance. Although Tang Ao runs away, but Lei Python still does not give up. Tang Ao such a state, even if run away also has no physiology. And Tang Ao body has his thunder breath, thunder Python want to look, can find Tang Ao''s body.


    There are many people with the same idea as Lei Mang, Qin yueshuang is one of them. At the moment of Tang Ao''s escape, Qin yueshuang takes back six arrows from the seven arrows on the nail head, leaving only one arrow in Tang Ao''s body. No matter who gets the arrow, it can''t be refined, and as long as she leaves within a certain range, she can feel the direction of the arrow. So even if she can''t find Tang Ao at the first time, she can also guide Tang Ao''s treasure and who is in the hands.


    After seeing the crowd leaving one after another, a sneer flashed in Luohe''s eyes. Now Luohe''s scroll came back to him. The scroll turned up automatically without wind. However, one of the twenty-four gold pages in the scroll was missing at the moment. This little one is naturally in Tang Ao''s body, and is in Tang Ao''s sea of knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    At a distance of unknown distance from the Gobi desert, a figure fell from the air with a burst of spatial fluctuations. This transmission jade Rune was not refined by Tang Ao, but refined by Yun Xiaoyao. Tang Ao originally kept it as a life protecting thing, but the situation just now was so critical that Tang Ao had to use this escape talisman.


    Tang Ao opened his eyes and looked around. Tang Ao saw that the surrounding mountains were rolling, and the space was very thin. Although there are some plants around, Tang Ao still feels a sense of desolation. Because Tang Ao''s soul power not only did not notice the trace of human, even Tang Ao did not find the monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C838

    At the moment, Tang Ao''s spirit sea is completely broken, and Tang Ao can''t use it at all. The soul sea was also seriously damaged. If it wasn''t for the spirit sea suppressed by the ghost world, most of Tang Ao''s soul sea would be abandoned at the moment. Can not use spiritual power, and suffer such a heavy blow, Tang Ao can be said to have no self-protection ability.


    Tang Ao''s bones are all broken. Now Tang Ao can''t even move. At this time, there is no need to be a strong person in the life and death situation. Even an ordinary person can easily solve Tang Ao. Tang Ao suffered the most serious injury in the previous life, that is, he was injured by the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. But this time, the injury was more serious than that.


    With the continuous flow of blood, Tang Ao''s consciousness is also constantly blurred. Without spiritual power to nourish, even if it is jade bone vitality and soul, it can only slowly repair Tang Ao''s injury. Tang Ao closed his eyes. At the moment, all the bones on his body were broken, and his meridians were almost destroyed. The spirit sea collapsed completely. These injuries are extremely serious, but if the jade bone life and soul can exert their full strength, such injuries are not so serious for Tang Ao.


    However, the life and soul of jade bone was also injured this time. Qin yueshuang''s seven arrows on the head almost smashed the life and soul of jade bone. Even now there is still a golden arrow to lock the jade bone life and soul, not to let him recover Tang Ao''s injury. At the same time, Tang Ao also noticed that there is a gold page in his knowledge sea, which is flying from Luohe ancient scroll.


    Tang Ao knows that this golden leaf is very dangerous, but Tang Ao is powerless now. With the passage of power, Tang Ao''s consciousness gradually darkened. Tang Ao is lying on the gravel here, and snowflakes are gradually floating in the sky. Snowflakes float on Tang Ao, almost completely covering Tang Ao. Half a month later, in addition to a wisp of hair, Tang Ao is covered with ice and snow.


    In this half month, there were three teams in a row, but none of them found Tang Ao covered with ice and snow. Tang Ao faintly feels that someone has passed by, but now his state, he really has no ability to let people notice him, so as to save him. That day, another carriage passed by. There were only four people in the carriage.


    An old man with snow-white hair was driving the carriage. Beside the old man, a young man in black was sitting quietly. The young man''s eyes were blind and covered with a black cloth. There were two people in the carriage, a young girl with gentle and beautiful appearance and a little girl of eight or nine years old. The little girl is a little lively, eating ice sugar gourd while holding out her little hand to her sister''s full crisp peak.


    The young girl clapped her little hand away, and then stretched out her hand and twisted it on her little face. "Xiaoling, if you are naughty again, I won''t take you out next time!" Shen Menghan said angrily.


    After hearing this, Shen Mengling quickly revealed a pair of clever appearance: "Xiaohan elder sister, I am the best, next time you go out, you must take me with you." At the same time, Shen Mengling''s small eyes also looked at the pile of good things in the carriage. These things are just some snacks on the dark yellow continent, such as nuts, dried meat, crisp sugar and so on. These things are not attractive to ordinary warriors, but to Shen Mengling, these are the most precious treasures.


    "Lv huxu ~" the dragon and horse suddenly gave out a hissing, and then the voice of the old man also spread into the carriage. "Miss, there is a dying man nearby. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Shen Menghan hesitated for a moment and then said: "there are few people here. Since we have met, let''s go and have a look. Otherwise, even if it can be saved, it will freeze to death in this ice and snow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C839

    Long Ma strides forward in the direction of Tang Ao. The blind shadow jumps out of the carriage. With a wave of his sleeve, Tang Ao is exposed to the ice and snow. The old man also got out of the carriage to explore the vein of Tang Ao, and then shook his head. "Miss, this man''s meridians are broken, and his bones are all broken. He should have died early. I don''t know why, there is still a strong vitality in his heart. It is this vitality that sustains his weak life


    "Since he is still alive, move him to the carriage. If you can save him, it''s fate. If you can''t, it won''t matter." Shen Menghan saw Tang Ao''s persistent desire to survive, but also moved slightly.


    "Miss, I''m afraid that''s not right. If this man is hurt like this, he must have a fierce enemy. The distance here is five There is still a long way to go from our residence. If his enemy''s family is nearby and we are mixed up with him, I''m afraid there will be trouble. " Compared with Shen Menghan, Shen Bai has to consider a very comprehensive.


    Hearing Shen Baishu''s words, Shen Menghan also hesitated. He was not related to this person. If he got into a fierce enemy, he would be in trouble. But it is not Shen Menghan who can''t do it. "Well, we''re all on remote roads anyway. If we don''t want to get angry with him, we won''t get angry with him. "


    Shen Bai had to know that the eldest lady was kind-hearted and said so. Naturally, he could not say anything more. After Shen Menghan decides, Wu Ying grabs Tang Ao, and then Tang Ao is still in the carriage.


    Tang Ao, whose consciousness is about to disappear, suddenly feels a trace of warmth. At the same time, Tang Ao also feels that there are several strong breath around him. Tang Ao, the owner of these breath, is aware that there are at least four strong people around him. After feeling his situation, Tang Ao fell asleep again.


    In the carriage of the carriage, Shen Mengling hides behind Shen Menghan with some fear, because Tang Ao now has many skeletons on her body exposed, which looks extremely terrible. Although Shen Mengling is a strong person in the life and death situation, she is still a child after all. She is very afraid of such a bloody scene in her heart.


    Shen Menghan has already pulled up his sleeve and took out a jade box. There are many different shapes of knives in the jade box. "Xiao Ling, turn around and I''m going to use my knife."


    When Shen Mengling saw her sister take out the knife, she couldn''t help thinking: "can''t my sister eat this man? Although they have some cannibalism, their sister never seems to eat people... " Shen Mengling thought in her heart, but she turned around honestly.


    Shen Menghan again took out several jade boxes, which contained some medicinal powder, silk thread and some liquid medicine. Shen Menghan''s soul power penetrates into Tang Ao''s body, then cuts off Tang Ao''s skin and takes out some pieces of spirit tools embedded in Tang Ao''s body one by one. These pieces are the fragments of thunder Python''s thunder stick before Tang Ao and Xia Hou Kuang Tian.


    After taking out these fragments, Shen Menghan poured some liquid medicine into the wound, and then sutured the wound with bone needle. For three days in a row, Shen Menghan helped Tang Ao clean up the artifacts in his body, and at the same time continued to connect some less damaged veins for Tang Ao.


    After the thread continued for some time, Tang Ao was barely able to transfer his spiritual power to Zhou Tianyun. A trace of spiritual power poured in, and Tang Ao''s injury gradually recovered. The broken spirit sea is also recovering slowly. Tang Ao knows that someone is going to save him at this time, and it seems that he is still a spiritual doctor, but his medical skills are strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C840

    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Tang Ao''s last piece of spiritual fragments was taken out by Shen Menghan. Shen Menghan looks at Tang Ao, who is more and more vigorous. He thinks that he is really a freak. To this extent, Tang Ao''s life is saved. It''s just that Tang Ao''s injury is too heavy, and it will take a long time to heal.


    Shen Menghan also took out a sharp knife to cut off Tang Ao''s skin and connect the veins for Tang Ao. But Shen Menghan''s knife has not fallen, Tang Ao suddenly opened his eyes in fear. "Stop it, girl. I''ll take care of your kindness. I can repair the injury by myself now. Thank you for your help After Tang Ao finished this conversation, he lay down again.


    "Ah? Sister, you really saved him. " Shen Mengling patted Tang Ao''s face with a small hand. At the moment, Tang Ao also has some temperature, not as cold as the first to save him.


    "Well," Shen Menghan nodded, and then sat down and took a rest. For seven consecutive days, Shen Menghan felt that his soul power was almost exhausted. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao had been able to heal himself, and Shen Menghan did not care about him. After a few days, Tang Ao also sit up, slowly recovering his injury.


    After ten days, Tang Yu''s pride was restored. Even Tang Ao''s spirit sea, now also recovered some, although there is a long time to recover from the injury, but Tang Ao''s injury is recovering every day. Tang Ao estimates that according to such a recovery rate, his injury should be able to recover in less than three years.


    Three years is a long time for ordinary people, but for martial arts, it is just a time to practice in seclusion. For example, Fengya, the supreme elder of qishazong, is a very common thing to practice in seclusion once, even for hundreds of years.


    "Miss, something happened at home. The owner asked us to go back quickly." Shen Baishu''s anxious voice came in, and the carriage stopped at the same time.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Shen Menghan asked with some doubts.


    "The owner didn''t explain it. It''s just an emergency. Let''s go back quickly."


    Shen Menghan hesitated after hearing this, and said to Tang Ao, "now we are going to the five element demon domain. Do you want to go with us, or..."


    Tang Ao was surprised, but he didn''t expect that these people were all from the five element demon domain. But also just surprised, after Tang Ao to Shen Menghan smile: "in the next Tang Ao, thank you for saving your life. It''s just that I still have some trivial matters to deal with in xuanhuang land, so I can''t go to the five element demon region with the girl. "


    Tang Ao finished, took out a ring and handed it to Shen Menghan: "the things in this ring are my little heart, which may be useful to girls. In the future, if the girl can use the place to get Tang Ao, Tang Ao will not refuse. "


    Shen Menghan didn''t care about the ring handed by Tang Ao. After taking the ring, he said to Tang Ao: "look at the injury before you, your enemy should be very strong. If there is no place to go, you can come to the ice and snow city in the five element demon region. My name is Shen Menghan. " Then Shen Menghan handed Tang Ao a jade plate engraved with a demon character "Shen".


    After receiving the jade card, Tang Ao took the initiative to get off the carriage, and then watched Shen Menghan leave. For Shen Menghan several people are demon clan, Tang Ao do not care too much. Ordinary people and some low-level warriors may have deep hostility to the demon clan and regard the demon clan as a monster. But to the degree of Tang Ao, there is no difference between demon clan and Terran. There are also villains in the Terran, and there are not no good people in the demon clan. Tang Ao smiles and takes the jade card from Shen Menghan. If you go to the five element demon region, you can go to see Shen Menghan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C841

    Tang Ao left Shen Menghan and walked alone in the snow. Tang Ao''s clothes are a little thin, and he is still seriously injured, but with his physique, even if he sleeps in this kind of ice and snow, there will be no problem. But at the moment, Tang Ao doesn''t have the idea of sleeping. The vitality of heaven and earth here is too thin. Even if we want to heal, we can''t be in this place.


    Under the healing of jade bone vitality and soul, Tang Ao''s traumas have already recovered. Even the broken vein of Tang Ao has been completely restored by the life and soul of jade bone. Now the most serious injury in Tang Ao''s body is that the broken spirit sea has not been recovered. Not only the spirit sea, but Tang Ao''s soul sea is still in a broken state. And in Tang Ao''s soul sea, there is a golden arrow.


    This golden arrow is not an ordinary thing, but one of the seven arrows in the seven arrow book. Because of this golden arrow, Tang Ao''s soul sea has been unable to heal, and Tang Ao''s soul power is slowly passing away. If Tang Ao didn''t have the vitality of jade bone, the soul of Tang Ao would have been exhausted and died.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Menghan and his party''s dragon horse chariot has gone away. Sitting in the carriage, Shen Menghan asks Shen Baisu, who is driving, "Uncle Bai, what''s the matter in the letter from the owner?" Although Shen Menghan asked about this question just now, and Shen Baishu also replied that the owner did not explain it. But Shen Menghan knows that it''s because there is Yi Xuan in Shen Bai Xu''s inconvenience. Now Yi Xuan has left, so Shen Menghan asks again.


    "Miss, the master wrote that the eldest son returned to his family yesterday It seems that it''s because they go home in advance to prepare for the grand event six months later. " Shen Baishu is very vague, but Shen Menghan has understood. The eldest son is her elder brother in name, but he has no blood relationship with her. He is the adopted son of his father in his early years.


    Shen Menghan''s father was the former head of the Xuehu clan, but three years ago, he suddenly disappeared after going out. The current owner is Shen Menghan''s aunt. Although she intends to train Shen Menghan to become the next head of the family, Shen Menghan''s elder brother is also a popular figure in the snow fox family. Although he is an adopted son, Shen can, the eldest son, is also a member of the snow fox clan. With his outstanding talent, he is qualified to compete for the position of master.


    To be honest, Shen Menghan doesn''t value the position of the owner. It''s just that his elder brother is too extreme. Once the snow fox clan falls into his hands, it may be a huge disaster for the snow fox clan. At the same time, Shen Menghan didn''t understand why many people supported him to become the patriarch.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. Shen Menghan takes out the storage ring Tang aogang just gave her. Shen Menghan doesn''t expect this storage ring. It''s not that Shen Menghan looks down on Tang Ao, but that Shen Menghan is the eldest princess of the snow fox clan and has a much higher vision than ordinary people. Shen Menghan thinks that Tang Ao, a warrior in the level of life and death, will not have any special treasures even if he gives his best things to himself.


    With such a mind, Shen Menghan refined Tang Ao''s storage ring, and then her soul power penetrated into the storage ring. In this storage ring, there are three exquisite wooden cases, but nothing else. Although Shen Menghan didn''t expect this storage ring, he was still a little disappointed when he saw the items in the ring.


    Shen Menghan saved Tang Ao''s life. Although Shen Menghan didn''t need Tang Ao''s reward, Tang Ao should have some sincerity since he gave something. As a result, Tang Ao left Shen Menghan with only three wooden boxes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C842

    In the ice and snow, Tang Ao continues to move forward. Because the spirit sea is completely broken, Tang Ao can''t use spiritual power at this moment. And with the deepening of Tang Ao, Tang Ao felt that the air between heaven and earth around him was gradually cold. With this feeling, Tang Ao suddenly stopped. Today, although he is still seriously injured and unable to use spiritual power, the ordinary cold still can''t help him.


    But now, Tang Ao feels that if he goes deeper, his body will definitely be frozen completely. And as he went deeper, the feeling grew stronger. Just when Tang Ao hesitated to move on or turn back from the original road, a voice came from a distance. The owner of the voice is obviously far away from Tang Ao. Even though the voice is wrapped with spiritual power, it is not clear when it reaches Tang Ao.


    "Is there anyone down there?" Wearing a snow-white fur fur, Bingxin put her hands on her mouth and called to the God where Tang Ao was. Although her voice is loud enough, but because she is too far away from Tang Ao, Bing Xin is not sure whether Tang Ao has heard her words. Bingxin picks herbs on the hillside and looks up to see Tang Ao walking in the ice and snow.


    Although the distance is far away, Tang Ao is wearing a black training suit, which is very eye-catching in the white snow. Otherwise, it is difficult to find Tang Ao in the snow. But different from Tang Ao, Bingxuan, dressed in snow-white fur, stood on the hillside, as if she were completely integrated with the snow mountain. Although Tang Ao faintly heard someone shouting, Tang Ao couldn''t find Bing Xin''s position.


    Bingxin sees Tang Ao stop on the snow mountain, and immediately confirms that there is someone at the foot of the mountain. The reason why she called Tang Ao was that Tang Ao would enter the Terran forbidden area if she went further. It was said that if she continued to move forward, the ice and snow road would lead to the demon world. Bingxin grew up here as a child, and has seen many people walk into the ice and snow Grand Canyon. But in Bing Xin''s memory, the people who walked in never came out again. And Bingxin heard from the older generation of the family that the canyon could enter or leave.


    Tang Ao has stopped. Tang Ao is sure that he is not hearing things, but someone is talking. Although at the moment Tang Ao is not healed, but Tang Ao''s soul power is still very strong. After confirming that someone is calling himself, Tang Ao''s soul power immediately spreads out in all directions. After a while, a little girl without Tang Ao''s shoulder high appears in Tang Ao''s perception.


    The little girl was dressed in a snow-white fox fur, like a snow fairy. Tang Ao looked at her running to himself, and knew that it must have been this little girl who stopped herself just now. Seeing this little girl, Tang Ao can''t help but think of Tang Huoer. Tang Huoer looks about the same age as this child, and has a pair of big watery eyes.


    "Oh When Bingxin ran to Tang Ao, she suddenly fell on the ground. "What a pain Bing Xin rubbed her small head and muttered. Tang Ao looked and couldn''t help laughing. Although she didn''t know why this little sister would stop herself, Tang Ao could feel that she didn''t have any malice.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Ao in front of the body, will Bingxin pull up.


    Bing Xin raised her small head and said to Tang Ao seriously, "little brother, you can''t go any further. It''s very dangerous inside. The people who go inside never come out. " Said here, Bingxin seems to feel some fear, stood behind Tang Ao, as if something terrible would suddenly run out of the canyon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C843

    But the canyon is still calm, the snow is still thick layer by layer under the sky. As a matter of fact, nothing has ever run out of the ice and Snow Canyon. It''s just that the people who walked in never came out again. So when she got close to the ice and Snow Canyon, Bingxin was afraid. "What''s your name, little sister, and where is this place?"


    "Well" after hearing Tang Ao''s question, Bing Xin thought for a moment and said, "the patriarch said that this is the northern snow area, but some people have told me that this is the ice and snow plain or something. What''s your name, little brother? Aren''t you from here? Where is your home? "


    Tang Ao smile: "my name is Tang Ao, so here is the ice and snow plain." If Bingxin only talks about the snow area in the north, then Tang Ao really doesn''t know where it is. But when it comes to ice and snow plain, Tang Ao knows. The whole name of the ice and snow plain is the dark ice and snow plain. According to Tang Ao''s knowledge, the dark ice and snow plain is a special place where the five elements demon region and the yellow land border.


    "Brother Tang Ao, where is your home? I''ve never seen you on a snowy plain before. " Bingxin seems to be very curious about Tang Ao, and she is not alert to such a stranger as Tang Ao.


    "If this is an ice and snow plain, I come from a very far away place." In Tang Ao''s impression, although the dark ice and snow plain is also in the xuanhuang continent, the dark ice and snow plain is similar to the secret place of the Ming emperor, which is in a special space. This should be good news for Tang Ao, who is still seriously injured. Even Tang Ao had no way to enter the dark ice and snow plain in his previous life. Tang Ao did not believe that the people who pursued him had so much ability to find the dark ice and snow plain.


    Among the group of people who pursued and killed themselves, the strongest cultivation was only the fifth floor of the life and death realm. As a top nine level star pole realm person in his previous life, he did not know how to come to the dark ice and snow plain.


    "Well." Bingxin didn''t know where the distant place was, but she nodded her head cleverly. "Brother Tang Ao, do you want to go to our snow feather tribe with me? There is a lot of food in the tribe. You must be hungry after walking on the snow field for so long? "


    Tang Ao smiles. As a strong man in the life and death situation, he can still breathe the spirit of heaven and earth to maintain his body even if he is not healed, so he can''t feel hungry. But when Tang Ao was about to speak, he felt a sense of hunger that he had not felt for a long time. Tang Ao''s heart is startled, feel the space around the space is extremely thin, Tang Ao seems to understand what.


    Generally speaking, after practicing in the martial arts realm of the Yuan Dynasty, the martial arts can fully absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to supplement their needs, so they don''t need to eat. However, the aura of heaven and earth here is extremely thin, and it absorbs very little refined aura. It can only maintain the ability required by itself. Tang Ao didn''t care about Bingxin''s accomplishments before. Now when Tang Ao''s soul strength is swept away, he knows that Bingxin is only a three-level cultivation of forging body state.


    "Then I''ll disturb you." Tang Ao is now seriously injured and does not know much about this dark ice and snow plain. Tang Ao decides to go to her tribe with Bingxin first, and then make plans after understanding the dark ice and snow plain.


    Tang Ao wants to know how strong the martial arts are in this dark ice and snow plain, and what dangers exist. And the dark ice and snow plain, whether there is a way to the outside world. After healing, Tang Ao is ready to leave here. At the beginning, Lei Mang and others gave him a big gift. Tang Ao naturally wanted to return the gift. It''s just that the aura of heaven and earth here is too thin. Tang Ao doesn''t know when his injury can be fully recovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C844

    Tang Ao follows Bing Xin in the ice and snow plain. The snow is very deep in the ice and snow plain. If one foot goes down, half of his legs will fall into the ice and snow. If Tang Ao''s accomplishments are still there, he can fly over with Bingxin, but now Tang Ao can only walk with Bingxin honestly.


    "Brother Tang Ao, please walk slowly." Tang Ao just walks in the snow and ice. But Bingxin falls into the snow pit from time to time. Tang aogang just thought about things and didn''t pay attention. At the moment, seeing Bingxin puffing her cheeks and trying to climb out of a snow pit, she can''t help but show a smile of apology.


    Tang Ao goes to Bingxin and holds her up. "You tell me the direction. I''ll carry you." Although Bing Xin is a martial arts practitioner, her accomplishments are still very low. It''s very hard to walk in the snow field.


    "Brother Tang Ao, I can also walk, but you should walk slowly, or I can''t keep up with you."


    "By the way, you and I don''t have to carry anything in the ice and snow At this moment, even if Tang Ao is seriously injured, the physique of the martial arts in the life and death situation of Tang Ao still exists. But Tang Ao can''t use his spiritual power now. Many of his martial arts skills can''t be used, and his magic weapons can''t be used normally. His combat power is greatly reduced.


    "Well, all right." Bingxin showed her little tiger teeth and laughed. "The patriarch said that this snowfield is full of danger. Just like the kind of snow pit I fell down just now, it is a kind of danger."


    Tang Ao looked at the ice and snow serious big eyes, a burst of speechless. How could the snow pit be dangerous? It''s just that Bingxin''s head is too small, so she will fall into the snow pit. If it''s Tang Ao, it''s only half of her body at most. What''s the danger? And Tang Ao''s soul power constantly scanning around, will not fall into the snow pit this kind of "danger".


    "Are there monsters or monsters in this ice and snow plain? What''s more, what are the places where you can''t get out when you go in like you did just now Tang Ao doesn''t know how this little girl understands the concept of danger, so he simply asked.


    "Monster, I don''t know, but there are many monsters on the ice and snow plain. There are fierce shadow beasts, rotten blood eagles, and gold eating insects... " Bingxin said a bunch of monster names that Tang Ao had never heard of before. Tang Ao can''t help but sigh that it is really the world''s largest, with no wonder. Even though he had stood on the top of xuanhuang in the last life, there were still many things he didn''t know on xuanhuang.


    Tang Ao thinks that some of these monsters should be monsters, or all of them are monsters, but people in the dark ice and snow plain don''t have this concept. At the same time, Tang Ao also speculated that some monsters may be called differently. After seeing the original monster, Tang Ao may be able to know.


    "Does Bing Xin know what she is doing now?" Tang Ao didn''t know whether the dark ice and snow plain was the same as the xuanhuang land. If it''s the same, maybe we can know from Bingxin how strong this place is and how strong the monster is.


    "Yes, the patriarch said that I''m now a martial artist on the second floor of the body building environment. Brother Tang Ao, is Xin''er great?" Ice Xin said, in the arms of Tang Ao waved a small fist.


    Since Tang is proud of the same system, it is better to build it. At the same time, at Bingxin''s age, it''s very good to be able to cultivate to the second level of forging body environment in the dark ice and snow plain where the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely scarce. "Has Xin''er awakened her soul?" Tang Ao can feel that Bingxin should have awakened a life and soul, but she doesn''t know what kind of soul Bingxin has awakened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C845

    "Well, I''ve awakened a very powerful soul." Hearing Tang Ao''s inquiry, Bing Xin points a little head. "Brother Tang Ao, let me down, and I''ll show you my awakening soul." Although Tang Ao knows that with Bingxin''s strength, he can''t wake up any fierce soul, but he sees Bingxin eager to try. Tang Ao still put Bingxin down to show her.


    "Brother Tang Ao, you take good care of it." Bingxin said that a wave of soul power flashed through her body. The fluctuation was not very strong, but it was very smart. Soon a special transparent key appeared in front of Bingxin. Tang Ao is stunned. Tang Ao has never seen this life and soul, and Tang Ao can''t even feel that it is the soul of many heavy days.


    "Click!" Under Tang Ao''s gaze, the transparent key seemed to twist for a moment, and then opened something. A white light appeared in a flash, and then a small figure appeared. Tang Ao fixed eyes to see, this is a blue kitten with wings. This kitten is not high in cultivation. Like Bingxin, it is the second level of forging body environment.


    After the kitten appeared, she fluttered her wings and flew over to Bingxin. Then the kitten even said, "xiner, are you asking me to come out to invite me to eat fish?"


    Bing Xin showed an apologetic look: "feather, this time there is no fish for you to eat, but after a while back to the tribe there will be fish to eat."


    "Well, xiner, I''ll take you back to the Xueyu tribe." Yuyu''s eyes lit up when he heard that he had fish to eat when he returned to the tribe.


    "But Yuyu can''t fly with two people at the same time. Brother Tang Ao is going to Xueyu tribe."


    Yu Yu''s blue cat takes a look at Tang Ao, and then whispers in Bingxin''s ear: "Xin''er, the Queen''s sister says that there are many bad people outside. You can''t be with strangers casually."


    Although feather feather''s voice is not big, but Tang Ao''s six senses are extremely keen, or very clear to hear. After listening to Yu Yu''s words, Tang Ao is speechless for a while. No matter how you look at yourself, you don''t want to be a bad person, do you? What''s more, he is a strong person in the life and death situation. What kind of means should he use to deal with a girl who is forging a body state. Even if Tang Ao is now thin and seriously injured, it is the same.


    "Brother Tang Ao is not a bad man. Let''s go back to the tribe slowly together."


    Then two people and a cat walked in the snow again, Tang Ao already can see the snow feather tribe that Bing Xin said. It''s a lonely peak straight into the sky. If Tang Ao is not seriously injured, he can fly up at will. But now, Tang Ao really does not know how to go up such a steep mountain.


    In Tang Ao soul power scan, Tang Ao know from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain road. But from the mountainside to the top platform, it is full of cliffs. Such a cliff Tang Ao is proud to be able to climb up, but the little girl Bingxin can not climb up. However, Tang Ao immediately thought that the little monster called out by Bingxin seems to have the ability to take people to fly. It should be able to fly with Bingxin.


    When Tang Ao thinks about how to go up, feather''s tail suddenly stands up. Tang Ao is also a Lin in his eyes. Under Tang Ao''s soul power perception, there are seven or eight monsters that Tang Ao has never seen before surrounding them. The five sense organs of the Tang Dynasty are black beasts, even if they are black beasts.


    "Xin''er, a shadow beast is coming." Yu Yu protects Bingxin behind her and looks around with vigilance. Tang Ao knew that this strange looking monster was called Shadow beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C846

    Tang Ao''s soul power swept around in an instant, and everything around him became clear and incomparable under the perception of Tang Ao''s soul power. Tang Ao noticed that this kind of monster named shadow beast came to 11. Among the eleven shadow beasts, there are stones below the third floor of the forging body realm. One of them is a little bigger. Compared with other shadow beasts, it has two golden stripes, while the other shadow beasts have only one.


    The shadow beast with two golden stripes is also the strongest. In Tang Ao''s perception, the shadow beast''s strength has reached the level of five levels of forging body state. In addition, Tang Ao also saw a familiar monster, which is called Tongluo pig, which is a kind of vegetable eating monster with delicious meat.


    Sure enough, a large Causeway pig ran to Tang Ao''s position all the way, while eleven shadow beasts were chasing after him. See Tang Ao and others, Gong pig a roar, as if to crush Tang Ao several people in general, speed more rapid rushed over. Under this kind of impact, if it is an ordinary warrior below three layers of forging body environment, it is absolutely impossible to withstand this violent collision.


    However, Tang Ao''s physical body is already the strength of a warrior in the life and death situation, and Tang Ao is not ready to use the physical body to meet the fierce collision. After all, Tang Ao''s injury has not yet fully recovered. Tang Ao step out, at the same time, a flash of gold on his body, fighting holy bone life soul instantly attached to the body. Although the spirit sea is broken, Tang Ao''s soul sea can still be used.


    "Bang!" Tang Ao blows out with a fist and flies out of the percussion Gong pig. At this time, Bingxin comes back to her senses. After seeing more than ten shadow beasts not far away, Bingxin pulls Tang Ao in a hurry. "Brother Tang Ao, let''s run. It''s a second class shadow beast. It''s very powerful."


    Tang Ao nodded and picked up the Gong pig which was killed by himself. Then he picked up Bingxin and ran to the lonely peak not far away. The shadow beasts in the rear are still chasing after each other, but although they are fast, they are still slower than Tang Ao. If Tang Ao wants to, he can kill all the shadow beasts after summoning the soul of fighting holy bones. However, the consumption of Tang Ao is too large. At the moment, the damage of Tang Ao''s soul sea has not been fully recovered. Tang Ao''s soul power is passing all the time.


    Even if the jade bone lives and lives, the soul power added for Tang Ao just forms a balance with the passing soul power. When Tang Ao does not use soul power, it can slowly condense some soul power for Tang Ao. But once Tang Ao summoned his life and soul to fight, the speed of gathering soul power of jade bone vitality and life soul could not keep up with Tang Ao''s consumption. And without spiritual support, Tang Ao''s life and soul power is limited.


    Not long ago, Tang Ao came to the middle of the mountain, and the group of shadow animals just chased to the foot of the mountain. Tang Ao ran to the middle of the mountain and put the ice Xin down. "Xin''er, you let this little demon fly you up."


    "No, brother Tang Ao." Bingxin finished and called to the top of the mountain: "Uncle black, I''m back, quickly put the rope ladder down."


    "I''m sorry. I was asleep." At the end of Bingxin''s call, a voice came from the top of the mountain. Then two baskets were put down from the top of the mountain. Tang Ao put the Gong pig he had just killed in one basket, and he took the ice Xin and sat in another basket. After Tang Ao and Bingxin are ready, the basket immediately rises to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, those shadow animals also appeared not far from Tang Ao and Bing Xin. Looking at the slowly rising hanging basket, more than ten shadow beasts gave out bursts of angry roars. The head of the second level shadow beast, but I don''t know where to spout a black arrow. The black arrow flew directly to Tang Ao. Tang Ao was trying to resist it. A flame came and burned the black arrow into nothingness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C847

    Tang Ao looked along the direction of the fire and saw a small fire dragon. This little fire dragon is not a real fire dragon family, but a young flame dragon. Just now that group of fire is this small fire dragon spurt out, after this group of fire, small fire dragon flapping wings to the direction of Bingxin and Tang Ao flew over.


    "Hicks!" Bingxin called out happily after seeing the little fire dragon. "I knew it was you." At this time, the little dragon named Hicks has come to Bing Xin''s body, and Bing Xin reaches out her small hand and caresses Hicks'' head. Tang Ao''s eyes are also very interested in starting to look at this young flame dragon. Tang Ao of the dragon clan has seen many of them, but it is the first time that Tang Ao has seen the flaming dragon.


    "Don Aoge, this is Hicks. It was hatched by a dragon egg I picked up when I was a child. It''s just that Hicks is still young and can''t speak yet. " When Bingxin introduces Hicks to Tang Ao, Hicks rubs her head against Bingxin. "By the way, Hicks loves sleeping. He sleeps a lot of time." The little dragon seemed to know that Bingxin was talking ill of it, and immediately showed a trace of displeasure.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that this young flame dragon was so psychic. He also reached out to touch the little fire dragon. But Hicks was wary of Tang Ao, a stranger. He flapped his wings and was far away from Tang Ao. Tang Ao embarrassed smile, and then will hand back. From the hillside to the platform of the hanging basket, there is a distance of nearly 30 Zhang. After a while, Tang Ao and Bing Xin are on this platform by the basket.


    Black rock some vigilant looking at Tang Ao: "you are the people of that tribe, how did not see you before?" Although Tang Ao doesn''t have any mysterious power fluctuation, Heiyan is still on guard. He was responsible for guarding the mountain road into the tribe, which was his duty. "I''m not from the ice and snow plain. I was chased and killed by my enemies and entered here by mistake."


    After Tang Ao finished, black rock looked at an old man beside him. The old man nodded: "he did not lie, put it in the past." The old man said to Bingxin, "is this Causeway pig you hunted?"


    Bingxin heard the old man''s words, showing little tiger teeth and smiling: "this is Tang Aoge''s hunting." Bingxin said to Tang Ao, "brother Tang Ao, the food in the tribe is a little tense now. Can we eat this Causeway pig together?"


    "Of course." Causeway pig is only a second-class monster. As long as Tang Ao can use a little spiritual power, it can be said that there are many. But the ice and snow plain heaven and earth yuan force is thin, in such a place, Tang Ao also does not know when his injury will recover. If stay here for a period of time, the injury can not recover, then Tang Ao can only leave here.


    "Little Bingxin, how can we ask for the guest''s things?" A gentle and pleasant voice came, and then Tang Ao saw a graceful and beautiful woman coming. After seeing this woman, Bingxin is very happy to run over and embrace the woman: "sister mu''er, you are back, this is brother Tang Ao. Brother Tang Ao can''t finish eating such a big Causeway pig. Now there is no food in the tribe. We can borrow some meat from brother Tang Ao first. "


    After Tang Ao''s cultivation to the realm of life and death, the importance of food has been very low. This Causeway pig may be very wonderful in people''s eyes, but in Tang Ao''s opinion, even if he has not recovered from serious injury, there is no problem hunting such a causeway pig. Tang gongs are very proud of them, but I know why they are so proud of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C848

    Tang Ao noticed that although there were many people in this tribe, their accomplishments were generally not high. More than half of the people are practicing in forging body state. Only a few people have reached the level of Yuanwu. Heiyan, who was questioned by Tang Ao just now, is one of them. As for the warrior in Linghai, there is only one person in the whole tribe. He is not only injured, but also his strength is only one level of Linghai realm.


    "Brother Tang Ao, I''ll take you to the tribe for a walk." In Tang Ao with soul power to explore around, the voice of Bing Xin came.


    "Yes, but I will eat the meat." The aura of heaven and earth in the dark ice and snow plain is too thin, and Tang Ao''s spirit sea is broken. At this time, the spiritual power absorbed by Tang Ao through the vein is not enough to maintain its own consumption. All can only be restored through food, just like ordinary people.


    "Great, brother Tang Ao, would you like to lend us the causeway pork? I''ll tell the patriarch to go."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole tribe named xinbing is located on the top of the mountain. Along the way, Tang Ao feels around with his soul power. Under Tang Ao''s perception, there are probably no less than 1000 people in Xueyu tribe. The Yunluo pig that Tang Ao hunted before is not small, but if you let 1000 people eat it, I''m afraid everyone can only drink a mouthful of broth.


    However, Tang Ao also has some doubts. Although these people are the same, they are three distinct groups of people. The number of people living in the area where Bingxin is located is generally low, and the number of people is the least, less than 200. The remaining two regions, each with more than 400 people. Although Tang Ao didn''t find the existence of the martial arts in Linghai, there were some martial artists in the peak of Yuanwu realm in those two groups.


    "Bingxin, why don''t the people of your tribe seem to get along well?" Bingxin is very simple, so Tang Ao didn''t shy away and asked this question directly.


    "Because although we are in the same tribe, we are not from one tribe. This place originally belonged to our Xueyu tribe, and the other two groups were two defeated tribes. The patriarch kindly took them in, but after the patriarch''s grandfather was injured, the two tribes were not very friendly to Xueyu tribe


    Tang Ao understood that the snow feather tribe had met the white eyed wolf. Tang Ao''s soul power continues to wantonly scan, although Tang Ao''s soul sea has not been restored, but Tang Ao''s soul power is so strong, where can these people compare? Even if Tang Ao wantonly swept around with soul power, no one can detect Tang Ao''s soul power.


    Suddenly Tang Ao''s eyes coagulate, because in Tang Ao''s perception of soul power, there is a huge crack on this mountain. If this crack is normal life, it is nothing, but once there is fierce fighting on the top of the mountain. I''m afraid it''s going to collapse into ruins.


    "Oh! Xue Yu''s little girl has the ability to kill such a big Causeway pig and give me some meat to eat. " A bald man saw Tang Ao holding a gong pig to follow Bingxin. His eyes were fierce and looked at the Gong pig in Tang Ao''s hand.


    "No, this Causeway pig was hunted by Tang Aoge. You can''t rob it. Our tribe is running out of food." Bingxin saw the bald man coming, and her small body immediately opened her arms to block Tang Ao behind her.


    "Haha, shadow animals are active frequently during this period. Our tribe hasn''t cooked meat for a long time. You don''t have any food. We can share some steamed bread with you. I''ll take this pig with a smile Tang Ao looks at the bald man with cold eyes. He is a warrior in the third level of the Yuan Dynasty. Even now, Tang Ao can''t kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C849

    However, Tang Ao did not do so, because Tang Ao noticed that there were still some people coming to this place. These people came from three directions, apparently from three tribes in Xueyu tribe at the moment. Although when the chief of Xueyu tribe took them in, they also integrated into Xueyu tribe. But now, after the head of Xueyu tribe was seriously injured, the villains of these people appeared.


    "Shua Shua!" Gu Luo''s sword flashed in his hand, and he cut three knives on the Gong pig that Tang Ao carried. His speed is very fast, but under Tang Ao''s soul power perception, Gu Luo''s movement is still very clear. But Tang Ao didn''t stop him. Tang Ao also wanted to see what the bone Luo wanted to do. Gu Luo suddenly appears here. It seems that he doesn''t just want to be a gong pig. Three knives in the past, the causeway pig was cut into three sections by Gu Luo, and Tang Ao also threw the pig aside.


    "Gulo, what are you doing?" Bingxin looks at Gu Luo angrily. Although Gu Luo is usually very unfriendly to them, Bingxin still regards Gu Luo as a member of a tribe. But Gu Luo''s behavior at the moment makes Bing Xin a little afraid. Tang Ao''s soul power is not wrong. After a while, three distinct groups of people came here, and even the old man on the first floor of Linghai state that Tang Ao noticed also came.


    "Well!" Suddenly, Tang Ao found a strong breath. And the master of this breath is more terrifying than the old man. Although the spirit power fluctuates a little bit, it seems that I have just broken through the third floor of Linghai realm. But there is no doubt that this man is indeed the strongest one Tang Ao has seen since he came here.


    "Patriarch grandfather!" Bingxin was very happy to see the old man with white beard. "Patriarch grandfather, Gu Luo wants to rob the causeway pig that Tang Aoge hunted."


    "Hey, old man Bingxiao, you''d better be a vegetarian when you''re old. This Causeway pig will be accepted by our bone eating tribe. " If Bingxiao was in the peak period, Gu Luo would not dare to be wild. But now, the old man Bingxiao was hurt by level 8 shadow beast, he would not be so polite.


    Moreover, the last patriarch of the bone eating tribe, Wu Tu Gu, has not died. Now he has returned to the tribe, so the old man Bingxiao is of no value. Bingxiao is only one level of cultivation in Linghai realm, but their patriarch Wu Tu Gu is three levels of cultivation. Although you can''t kill level 8 shadow beast, you won''t be as embarrassed as old man Bingxiao when facing level 8 shadow beast.


    "Gu Luo, how dare you talk to the old man like this. Don''t you forget that three years ago, you were like a lost dog, or did the old man take you in with good intentions Not long ago, Tang Ao pulled up the black rock from the middle of the mountain, pointing to Gu Luo and yelling.


    In order to make a big fight, why don''t you make a pig? Then the gongs are rare. " Tang Ao nodded. Bing Xiao can become the head of a clan. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. Although the warrior of the three levels of Linghai realm of the bone etching tribe has not yet appeared, he also noticed something wrong.


    Not long ago, there are people on the top of the mountain who have talked with the people of the tribe. After having a warrior with three levels of spiritual sea, the eroding tribe looks at the public with some bad eyes, while the people of the flying fox tribe are hesitant and seem to be thinking about something. See this scene, Tang Ao more and more eager to recover. If I''m in my heyday now, I can teach these white eyed wolves to be human in minutes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C850

    Bingxiao took a look at Tang Ao, and then said to Bingxin, "our Xueyu tribe has always been a hospitable tribe, but I''m afraid it will not be well entertained this time. Take Tang Ao''s little brother to our camp to have a rest."


    "But, patriarch..." Bingxin seems to want to say something.


    But Bing Xiao but to Bing Xin kind smile: "don''t worry, there are patriarchal grandfather in, everything is OK!" When Bingxiao talks, she waves like Bingxin.


    Tang Ao knows, this is the old man in the show off. Even if the characters in the third level of Linghai state of the eroding tribe don''t do it, the two top-notch people in the nine levels of Yuanwu realm in the eroding tribe will be enough to drink a pot of ice. However, Bingxiao''s words obviously eased the tense expression of the people in Xueyu tribe, and they seemed to have blind trust in the old patriarch.


    Tang Ao has a good impression on Bingxiao, so he just retreats to the back of the crowd with Bingxin, and doesn''t go far. Tang Ao plans to attack him with the green lotus sword spirit if the guy on the third floor of Linghai Kingdom makes a move to ice Xiao. As long as you can kill this guy, the Xueyu tribe is not totally out of the game.


    "Chief Bingxiao, I am very grateful that you can take care of my people three years ago and during the period of my disappearance. But we have the same big tribe that has been passed down for thousands of years, so we don''t decide to continue to merge with Xueyu tribe. " Behind the crowd, the strong breath of Wu Tu Gu was released, but his tone was calm.


    "I see. It''s you back, Wu Tu Gu." Bing Xiao''s eyes are focused on Wu Tu Gu. Wu Tu Gu was a character on the first floor of Linghai state three years ago. After missing three years ago, many people thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, Wu Tu Gu was not dead. After returning this time, he became a warrior of the third level of Linghai realm.


    "Xin''er, who is this man?" Tang Ao noticed that after this man appeared, many people in Bingxin and Xueyu tribe had frightened eyes flashing. Even Bingxiao''s eyes were all cautious.


    "He''s always fighting with a snake, and he''s a monster." Bingxin said some afraid of holding Tang Ao''s waist, small body are some afraid.


    "Chief Bingxiao, this snow feather peak is a good place, but there are too many people. The Linggu crops planted on Xueyu peak are not enough to support so many people. Therefore, even in the period of tyranny of shadow beasts, the people of our three major tribes have to venture down the mountain to hunt and kill monsters and replenish their food. Feather fox, leave us for the sake of you and the tribe


    After hearing this, Tang Ao''s eyes coagulate. This Wu Tu bone is relying on his own cultivation to be strong and want to dominate. And Wu Tu Gu''s words also make many people in the snow feather tribe and the flying fox tribe gnash their teeth. The head of the flying fox tribe, silver fox, took a look at Wu Tu Gu, and then said coldly, "I''m willing to leave Xueyu peak. I''m leaving."


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that the head of the flying fox tribe was a beautiful young woman. Even though Tang Ao had seen many beautiful women, Tang Ao could not help but want to praise him. The silver fox clan leader was beautiful.


    "Brother Tang Ao, although she looks cold, she is very kind. And the silver fox clan leader has always advocated that the flying fox tribe and the snow feather tribe live in harmony and jointly resist foreign enemies. " Bingxin whispered in Tang Ao''s side.


    "Ha ha, silver fox patriarch, the people of the flying fox tribe can leave at any time, but you need to stay and leave us Wu Tu Gu and excellent descendants for our bone erosion tribe"


    Tang Ao shook his head when he looked at Wu Tu Gu who was as strong as a bear and the silver fox patriarch with graceful posture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C851

    After hearing Wu Tu Gu''s unreasonable request, the silver fox clan leader suddenly sneered: "such ah, no problem." The silver fox patriarch said and walked towards the Wu Tu Gu, and the breath on her body was also released. Although it is only the peak cultivation of the Ninth level of Yuanwu realm, her breath has been infinitely close to that of Linghai realm.


    As a strong man of life and death, Tang Ao naturally knew the gap between the martial arts in Yuan Dynasty and those in Linghai. Moreover, the strength of the three levels of Wu Tu Gu Ling Hai Jing, even if the silver fox is the first level of Linghai realm, it is definitely not the opponent of Wu Tu Gu. Seeing that the silver fox wanted to start, the strong men of the flying fox tribe also followed closely behind the silver fox. Although they could not defeat Wu Tu Gu, they were not afraid to fight to death.


    "Silver fox girl, come back." When the silver fox is halfway there, the ice roars at the silver fox. "Since the bone etching tribe likes this place, we can leave." Hearing the words of ice roar, Silver Fox also stopped. To Bingxiao clan chief, silver fox is both grateful and respectful. So at the moment, she looked at the ice howling, and the shadow beast at the foot of the mountain was very active during this period. If she left the dangerous place of Xueyu peak, she would inevitably fall into an extremely dangerous situation.


    "Ha ha, chief Bingxiao, you really know the general situation, please. But... "


    Bingxiao interrupted him directly this time: "all the members of Xueyu tribe and flying fox tribe should leave, or we will go to war. Surely you don''t want to see a man''s bone eating tribe! "


    Tang Ao''s heart secretly praises, this old man''s great courage. However, it is also true that if the snow feather tribe and the flying fox tribe join hands, it is not impossible to kill Wu Tu Gu, the only one who will be killed by the eroding tribe. And in this way, let Wu Tu Gu have the fear, also won''t easily to the people of the two tribes.


    "Master Bingxiao, you are still so wild. However, I''ll let you off this time because of the kindness I''ve received from you in the past three years. Please Wu Tu Gu''s big finger at the foot of the mountain is self-evident.


    "The snow feather tribe and the flying fox tribe listen to my orders. All the old and weak women and children will go down to the hillside to camp first, and those who have fighting power will withdraw at last." Bingxiao has his reason to do so. In case Wu Tu Gu suddenly changes his mind, all the people behind him will die here except for the first to leave.


    Although the heart is not willing, but snow feather tribe and flying fox tribe people still orderly evacuation. Tang Ao did not move, and Bing Xin has followed Tang Ao at the moment, it seems that he does not want to leave. "Xin''er, just now he said that shadow beasts are rampant at the foot of the mountain. Is there any safe place under the mountain. After a while, we will go down and camp. "


    Bing Xin shook her head: "brother Tang Ao, there are powerful tribes occupying all the dangerous places in the ice and snow plain. Without the shelter of Xueyu peak, we can''t find a suitable place to live."


    "Well, doesn''t it mean that when you go down to the foot of the mountain, it''s as dangerous to camp wherever you go?" Tang Ao asked the doubts in his heart.


    "It''s not like that. There are some poisonous marshes covered with poisonous fog. If you can resist the poisonous gas in them, they are still very safe places. But those poisonous gases are very serious. Even the patriarch and grandfather can''t move in that place for a long time


    Bing Xin''s tone is a little low, but Tang Ao''s heart is moving. This is a good place. As long as you find the right place, Tang Ao can block the poisonous fog with the array, and then people can live in it at ease. Even after knowing what poison fog is, Tang Ao can refine the corresponding antidote pill. It can be said that the more severe the poisonous fog is, the safer it will be in the poisonous marsh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C852

    But Tang Ao doesn''t know whether there is a suitable place to camp in the poisonous marsh. "Xin''er, let''s go to the poison marsh to see if we can find a suitable place to camp?" Tang Ao smiles at Bing Xin.


    Bing Xin takes a look at the people who are evacuating and nods. "But brother Tang Ao, we can only watch outside for a while. We should come back and have a round with you."


    "I see. Let''s go." Tang Ao said, holding the ice Xin went to a basket. At the moment, more than ten baskets here are constantly transporting people from the top of the mountain to the middle of the mountain. Tang Ao and Tang Ao did not wait long before they were put down by a basket. Bingxin came to the hillside, she summoned out of the small demon feather feather and the small fire dragon also flew to Bingxin side.


    Bingxin reached out and touched the heads of the two little guys, and then said, "Yuyu, Hicks, we are going to leave here. Now I''m going to poison marsh with Tang Aoge to see if there is a suitable place to live. Will you wait for me with you


    "Xin''er, poison marsh is too dangerous. You don''t want to go there. How can there be a suitable place to live in. You''re still with us. It''s safer. " Feather feather immediately persuades the way. Hicks also shook his head, obviously not willing to let Bingxin go to that kind of place.


    "It''s OK. I and Tang Aoge are just taking a look at the periphery and will be back soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Bing Xin, Tang Ao soon came to the place called dark poison marsh. Tang Ao will soul force to poison marsh cover and go, immediately encountered a resistance. Although this resistance can''t stop Tang Ao''s soul power, Tang Ao knows that the soul power of the martial arts in Linghai can''t penetrate this poisonous fog barrier.


    After soul power penetrates the poison fog barrier, Tang Ao looks for a suitable place in the poison marsh. However, under the scanning of Tang aohunli, the poison marshes are almost all soft bogs, and in these bogs, there are many serious poisons hidden. Tang Ao continues to expand the search scope of soul power, but still can not find a suitable place.


    Even if Tang Ao can set up a defensive array, it still needs a flat and solid ground, otherwise the people of Xueyu tribe and flying fox tribe will still be unable to survive. In Tang Ao soul force continue to explore, finally let Tang Ao found a very spacious place. It''s just that it''s a long way from the edge of the swamp, and there''s still some problems going from here to there.


    Tang Ao is thinking about how to go to that place, Tang Ao suddenly patted his head. They can''t use spiritual power, but there are many warriors in Yuanwu kingdom in Xueyu tribe and Feihu tribe. As long as he put a protective array on the fourth level spirit boat to shield the poisonous fog, these people can use the spirit boat to enter the place.


    "Xin''er, there''s a place to live in. I''ll take you in and have a look."


    "Really? Brother Tang Ao, you are very good. " Bingxin does not doubt Tang Ao''s words, big eyes are looking forward to looking at Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s body glittered with gold, and then the fighting holy bone soul was summoned by Tang Ao again. Tang Ao''s face turned pale after using the fighting holy bone. Even now he can summon life and soul, but in the case of broken soul sea, using life and soul is a great burden on Tang Ao. Tang Ao and Bing Xin are completely wrapped up by the golden light of fighting holy bone and soul.


    Then Tang Ao soul power out, and soon with ice Xin came to the platform he had explored before. Tang Ao holds Bingxin in his arms and takes out the array flag with his right hand. According to a certain range, he is still around. As one of the flags fell, the dark space became bright. After a while, a five level array was completed in Tang Ao''s hands, and Tang Ao also removed his fighting holy bones and soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C853

    "You are so proud of me, don!" Bingxin is surprised to see the poisonous fog isolated from this space. Bingxin doesn''t know what means Tang Ao used to isolate the poisonous fog, but Bingxin knows that this space is definitely a better living space than Xueyu peak. Due to the shelter of these poisonous fog, no matter shadow beast or some other monsters can not come to this space.


    But there are also some defects, that is, it is not convenient to travel. Because the island is surrounded by poisonous fog, only Tang Ao can go out at any time. It means that once Tang Ao is away, they can''t go out. "Brother Tang Ao, it''s very good here. There''s no food, and it''s not convenient to go hunting outside."


    Tang Ao has thought about this problem for a long time. Tang Ao has to find a way to recover his injury. Naturally, he can''t always guard at the exit with the soul of fighting holy bones and bring people from the snow feather tribe and the flying fox tribe in and out at any time. Otherwise, the two tribes together more than 600 people, Tang Ao in addition to taking people in and out of nothing to do.


    "The array on this spirit boat can isolate the poisonous fog. You can take this spirit boat to get in and out at any time." Tang Ao said that he took out a spirit boat from the storage ring. This is a five grade spirit vessel. Tang Ao has been refining for a long time. Now Tang Ao adds the array of isolating poisonous fog on this spirit vessel, and the spirit boat can let people travel freely.


    On the other side, in the middle of Xueyu peak, all the people of Xueyu tribe and Feihu tribe have successfully evacuated. But the people of both tribes are in low spirits. Although the dark ice and snow plain is large, there is no place for them. Dark ice and snow plain, although called plain, but the plain is basically poison marsh lakes, can not survive. Only those mountains, there are some dangerous places, you can rely on the danger, struggle to survive.


    "Chief Bingxiao? Where are we going next? " Silver fox is very respectful to Bingxiao clan leader. Although silver fox is also the leader of the clan, silver fox knows that it is clan leader Bingxiao who helped the flying fox tribe when it is most difficult. Bingxiao clan chief and Xueyu tribe have great kindness to their flying fox tribe.


    "Well? Where is Bingxin? " Ice Xiao did not answer the silver fox, but asked the whereabouts of Bing Xin. As a clan, Bingxiao first considers the safety of the people, and then wants to survive. Although it is difficult for Xueyu tribe and flying fox tribe to survive in the dark ice and snow plain without the shelter of Xueyu peak, Bingxiao knows that it is not impossible for them to survive.


    "Patriarch, I''m here." Bingxin is very happy to find a place for everyone to live in the future. Now all the people in the tribe are most worried about how to survive in the ice and snow plain. Now Tang Ao has solved this problem. We will be very happy.


    Seeing the smile on Bingxin''s small face, Bingxiao''s resolute face like a knife also showed a kind smile. Then Bingxiao stood on a huge stone and said in a loud voice: "our ancestors were not born on the snow feather peak. Our ancestors didn''t even have the strong cultivation we have now, but they still rely on unity, wisdom and mutual respect The ice and snow survived in the plain. Now we have lost the snow plume peak, but as long as we all work together, we can still survive in the dangerous dark ice and snow plain


    Tang Ao in the rear of the crowd, listen to the words of ice Xiao, in the heart of admiration, ice Xiao is worthy of the long family. After a few words, people''s original low mood immediately rose. At this time, Tang Ao was sure that even if he did not find a suitable place for Xueyu tribe to survive, the people of Xueyu tribe would definitely survive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C854

    "Patriarch grandfather, brother Tang Ao found a place suitable for our survival in the dark poison marsh. I''ll take you to have a look." Bingxin''s watery big eyes looked at the crowd, very pure said.


    "Bingxin girl, the dark poisonous marsh is shrouded in poisonous fog all the year round. Even if there is no poisonous fog in some place for a while, you can''t live in that place. In my opinion, we''d better go to the forest in Mobei, where ancient trees are towering, we can build houses on those towering trees. " He is talking about Heiyan. Although Heiyan often looks sleepy, Tang Ao knows that Heiyan is definitely the second strongest in the tribe at the moment, the Ninth level peak of Yuanwu state, and even the cultivation of half step Linghai state.


    "Uncle Heiyan, where Tang Aoge found is also a good place." Heiyan knows about the forest ice fragrance in Mobei, but in Bingxin''s opinion, the forest in Mobei is not as safe as the island that Tang Ao found.


    "Ha ha, Xin''er, how about this. Let''s go to the forest of Mobei to live for a period of time. If we don''t adapt to it, we''ll go to the place where little brother Tang Ao found it. Do you think it''s good? " Although Heiyan said so, he was just comforting Bing Xin and didn''t want to let Bingxin down. Dark poison marsh, black rock more than once. The dark poison marsh is full of dangers, but it also hides many treasures.


    It''s just that the danger of the dark poison marsh is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In addition to the poisonous fog that covers the whole year, there are many poisonous insects and animals that are very serious. Even if he was in that place, he had to be careful. Two thirds of the people in the tribe were warriors below the Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid that even a day would not be small in that place, and all the people in the tribe would be ruined.


    Bingxin''s mind is simple, so she doesn''t know what Heiyan really thinks. But Tang Ao knows that what Heiyan said just now is to comfort Bingxin. Tang Ao has a very good impression on Xueyu tribe, especially Bing Xin. Therefore, Tang Ao said: "the place I found, there is a natural shielding array. I know the array a little, so I can control the opening and closing of the array. That array will resist the poisonous fog and poisonous insects and beasts outside. It should be more suitable for everyone to live in. "


    Tang Ao said that black rock immediately revealed a state of contemplation, many people after listening is a happy face. Although not everyone has been there, many people know it. It is said that the dark poison marsh is covered with poisonous fog all the year round. Except for the poisonous insects and animals that already exist in the poisonous marsh, other creatures will die if they enter it.


    Even the ghostly shadow beast can''t get close to that area. In the dark ice and snow plain, the most dangerous is shadow beast, but after going there, the threat of shadow beast is equivalent to lifting. It can be said that if the dark poison marsh can survive, it is the gospel of the tribes in the dark ice and snow plain.


    "Patriarch, in this case, brother Tang Ao and I will go to see the place. If it''s really livable, I''ll come back and pick you up. " After thinking for a moment, Heiyan said to Bingxiao.


    Ice Xiao looked at Tang Ao, then said with a smile to Bingxin: "no, I believe in xiner. In this case, let''s go to the dark poison marsh. "


    "Patriarch, is this too hasty?" Silver fox some doubt to ice Xiao asked. After all, the ice and snow plains are full of danger. It''s better in the daytime, but once it''s night, the crisis will come.


    Bingxiao did not explain. In Bingxin''s smile, the two tribes followed Tang Ao to the island in the dark poison marsh. Because some of the tribe''s people are low-level martial arts, or even not martial arts, the speed of their advance is also very slow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C855

    "Brother Tang Ao, what happened to the array you just said? Xin''er doesn''t seem to understand. " Bing Xin''s small hand holds Tang Ao, askew small head to ask a way. It was so lovely that I couldn''t help holding her.


    "Xin''er, is there no array inheritance in the ice and snow plain?" Through talking with Bingxin on the road, Tang Ao also has some understanding of the dark ice and snow plain. Due to the rarity of heaven and earth, the accomplishments of the martial arts here are all low. In this place, the strongest warrior only reaches the peak level of Linghai realm. There is no warrior at the level of life and death.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also knows that there are pills and spirit tools in this place, but the spirit weapons here are too low. As for the magic weapons, they have never appeared. Since there are pills and spirit tools, Tang Ao speculates that there can be no array inheritance here. In a sense, the inscription array used by the weapon refiner is also a special array.


    "Xiner doesn''t know." Xin''er shakes her head. Although she knows a lot of things, because she is always a child, there are many things she doesn''t know.


    "There used to be many masters of spirit array in the ice and snow plain, but for some reason, 16 years ago, the people who were proficient in array in each tribe disappeared one after another." Heiyan walked behind Tang Ao and Bing Xin, so he heard Tang Ao. Heiyan touched his beard and thought for a while and then said, "as master array also plays an important role in the tribe, every tribe has sent strong men to investigate, but in the end, people only found that someone had seen the trace of master array in the ice and snow gorge, and the rest got nothing." It was a long time ago. Although it was a big event at that time, Heiyan only remembered so much.


    "Well, there has been a 16 year fault in the inheritance of formation in the ice and snow plain. Now there are no powerful array mages among the tribes in the ice and snow plain?" Tang Ao picked up Bingxin and chatted with Heiyan at will.


    "In theory, but nothing is absolute. Among the tribes in the ice and snow plain, there is an extremely powerful tribe called the Sirian tribe. Although there were array mages missing in the Sirian tribe, the array inheritance of the Sirian tribe has never been broken. The ice and snow plain is the strongest among the tribes in terms of array, weapon refining and Dan refining. "


    Here, Heiyan took a sip of wine and then said, "for example, in our Xueyu tribe, because there is an old man, a warrior in Linghai, our Xueyu tribe can be regarded as an intermediate tribe. In the flying fox tribe like the silver fox sister, the most powerful one is the silver fox sister. The existence of the nine levels of the peak in the Yuan Wu Kingdom, so the flying fox tribe is just a lower level tribe. "


    "So there are still high tribes? I don''t know what is the standard of high-level tribes. Are there two strong spiritual sea people? " Tang Ao doesn''t know how long he will stay in the snow plain, so it is necessary to know more about the ice and snow plain.


    "Ha ha, no! To become a high-level tribe, there must be at least ten Linghai warlords or one life and death warrior in the tribe. However, even today''s strongest Sirius tribe, there is no life and death warrior. However, it is said that there are more than 30 Linghai warriors in the Sirius tribe. " Finish these black rocks feel a little boring, will the wine pot to Tang Ao in front of: "Tang Ao brother, take a breath?"


    Tang aozheng wanted to take it over, but Bing Xin refused: "brother Tang Ao, uncle Heiyan''s wine is hard to drink, just like chili water. If you''re hungry, I''ll give you an ice fruit. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C856

    Bingxin takes out a fist big jade white fruit from her pocket and hands it to Tang Ao. Tang Ao takes this fruit and looks at it. Tang Ao found that the wood ice fruit feels very soft, and the fruit does not send out a refreshing fragrance. After Tang Ao takes over wood Bingguo, Bingxin lowers her head and doesn''t go to see wood Bingguo any more.


    But the delicious fruit of wood ice fruit, how can a child like Bingxin resist it. "Brother Tang Ao, can I take a bite of this fruit?" Bingxin''s big, watery eyes look at Tang Ao pitifully. Tang Ao wanted to taste the taste of the fruit. Seeing the appearance of Bingxin, Tang Ao broke the ice fruit into two parts and handed it to Bingxin.


    "Brother Tang Ao, this fruit is not common in the ice and snow plain. The wooden ice fruit in your hand is worth my ten pots of wine. " Although Tang Ao has never drunk the wine of Heiyan, Tang Ao can feel from the spirit of Heiyan wine that the wine of Heiyan is not ordinary.


    "I didn''t expect this fruit to be so precious. Thank you, xiner." Tang Ao said a bite of wood ice fruit, wood ice fruit entrance, delicious incomparable. But then, Tang Ao looks shocked. Because Tang Ao is surprised to find that there is a strange warm current flowing in his body. Under this warm current, Tang Ao''s broken spirit sea has been restored.


    Worried that he felt wrong, Tang Ao ate all the wood Bingguo. This time, Tang Ao''s soul power tightly locked in his damaged spirit sea. Then Tang Ao saw that his broken spirit sea had a slight change. After the Linghai was broken, Tang Ao tried all the magic drugs he had made and even looked up the memory of Shennong emperor.


    But what made Tang Ao despair was that in the records of emperor Shennong, there were many pills for repairing the elixir field, and there were also pills for repairing the sea. But the pills for repairing the spirit sea and soul sea have never been mentioned. Tang Ao also knows that the martial arts with hidden jade body in the stone exist for hundreds of millions. And now Tang Ao''s jade body of Jiulong emperor is extremely rare. It is possible that Tang Ao is the only one in the world who owns the spirit sea and soul sea.


    Seeing that Linghai has been restored, Tang Ao is overjoyed. Immediately check the situation of the soul sea. After seeing the situation of the soul sea, Tang Ao knows that the wood ice fruit has a wonderful effect on both the soul sea and the soul sea. If he takes a certain amount of wood ice fruit, his spirit sea and soul sea are likely to recover completely. Tang Ao does not seek to recover the spirit sea and soul sea completely. At this time, as long as he can recover some of his spirit sea, Tang Ao will be able to protect himself in this ice and snow plain.


    Otherwise, Tang Ao''s current strength, walking on the ice and snow plain is still very dangerous. Like today''s situation, if it is aimed at Tang Ao, then Tang Ao will have a lot of trouble today. Although Tang Ao does not cause trouble, but Tang Ao knows that even if he does not cause trouble in this world, things will find their own at a sudden moment.


    Just like the tribe of eroding bones, the tribe has received the favor of Xueyu tribe, but after its strength is strong, it expels Xueyu tribe mercilessly. If Xueyu tribe is not strong in ice roar and black smoke, it is not impossible for Xueyu tribe to be slaughtered by bone etching tribe. No power, no freedom, no dignity.


    Tang Ao is still seriously injured. Other things can be put down, but at least you should have the power to protect yourself. This is why Tang Ao arranged an array in the dark swamp to isolate the poisonous fog. Part of the reason is that there is a place for people of Xueyu tribe to live in. But there is also a reason that Tang Ao needs a safe environment to heal his wounds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C857

    "Xin''er, where did this fruit come from?" Know wood Bingguo has a wonderful effect on his injury, Tang Ao is looking forward to Bingxin asked.


    "Brother Tang Aoge, there are fruit trees in every part of the ice and snow plain, but they grow under the snow and are hard to find. Uncle Heiyan bought this fruit for me not long ago


    "Can''t we plant it? Or does it take too long to ripen? " Tang Ao originally wanted to find some wood ice fruit trees and transplant them into his own chaotic six mans space, but it seems that things are not so simple.


    "Brother Tang Ao, you are right this time. The reason why the fruit is precious is related to its fruiting cycle. However, the fruit bearing time of mubingguo is uncertain. Sometimes it will bear fruit once a year, but sometimes it will not bear fruit for a hundred years. For example, I have never seen any fruit bearing trees like those planted in xueyufeng Heiyan knows more about mubingguo than Bingxin.


    "It''s true that the world is so big that there''s no wonder." Tang Ao sighed with emotion. "In this way, even if the trees are transplanted, there is no value, unless there are thousands of transplants in large quantities, so there will always be fruit trees to bear." Tang Ao said what he thought.


    "Ha ha, brother Tang Ao, you are wrong. It''s not hard to plant trees, but you can''t plant them like this. In a certain range, if too many trees are planted, all trees will die. Therefore, only three tree ice fruit trees have been planted in such a big snow plume peak. I don''t know if there are so many transplants that the three trees have never borne fruit. "


    Black rock said, and to Tang Ao said: "brother Tang Ao, really don''t take a breath, this is a good thing." Heiyan raised the wine pot as he spoke.


    "Take a breath, then." Tang Ao is not a teetotaler. On the contrary, Tang Ao has a special preference for wine. Since Heiyan has repeatedly stressed that this is a good wine, Tang Ao also has some interest.


    "Brother Tang Ao is finished. He dares to drink uncle Heiyan''s wine." Bingxin''s simple big eyes look at Tang Ao sympathetically, as if the good wine in black rock''s mouth is poison in Bingxin''s eyes.


    Tang Ao raised the wine pot and suddenly poured it down. In an instant, Tang Ao''s face flushed immediately. And Tang Ao''s spiritual power in his body is also running fast. Only because of the broken spirit sea of Tang Ao, Tang Ao absorbed the refined spiritual power and circulated in Tang Ao''s body for a week, and then dissipated to the surrounding space.


    "Brother Heiyan, your wine is really good." Tang Ao returned the wine pot to Heiyan and praised it. This wine is really powerful. If it is used in practice, it will have twice the effect with half the effort. However, it is not suitable for all people to drink it. But if some people of mianrou''s martial arts drink such strong liquor and practice again, it''s hard to say that they will be possessed by demons.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Tang Ao, it''s good. Although this wine is a treasure, not everyone can drink it. I haven''t found a second person who can drink this Dendrobium wine in Xueyu tribe. When we get to the place, we''ll have the same drinks. "


    "Uncle Heiyan, I can''t stand you. You either sleep or drink." Bingxin crisp sound some disdainful said. After hearing this, Heiyan laughs and ignores xiner''s contempt for him. Tang Ao thinks that although the strength of Xueyu tribe is not very strong, the mentality of Xueyu tribe people is really very good. Snow feather peak, which has just lost its life for a long time, is a sad thing, but at the moment, the crowd is still full of laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C858

    "Brother Tang Ao, if you want wood ice fruit, there are only two ways. One of them is to look for it in the ice and snow. However, although there are fruits of this kind everywhere in the ice and snow plain, it can be regarded as a kind of existence that can not be met. There are many people who have been looking for ice fruit all day long, but they have gained very little. " Black rock see Tang Ao is very interested in wood ice fruit, and now also talk about wood ice fruit with Tang Ao.


    "In this case, please tell me the second way." Mu Bingguo is of great help to Tang Ao''s current injury. As long as Tang Ao can get a certain amount of mubingguo, then Tang Ao''s injury is very likely to be completely recovered, even if it can''t be fully recovered, it can recover most of it. The ice and snow plain is full of danger, and Tang Ao''s present state is very dangerous in the ice and snow plain.


    "The second way is to buy in the retail market. San Shi is held in the Yunlu mountains once in March in the dark ice and snow plain. Yunlu mountain is the gathering place of all human tribes. Every high-level tribe and some powerful middle-level tribes have residences in Yunlu mountains. Our snow feather tribe also has a residence there, but it is a little remote. " Here, Heiyan is still a little proud.


    There are not a thousand or eight hundred tribes in the dark ice and snow plain. But among these tribes, where the snow feather tribe still has a residence is something to be proud of.


    Tang Ao heard a move in his heart: "brother Heiyan, don''t know what kind of coins are used in the dark ice and snow plain?" The coins used in different regions are different. In xuanhuang land, Lingshi should be universal. But in some backward places of martial arts and Taoism civilization, spirit stone is useless because people there only accept real gold and silver!


    "Brother Tang Aoge, there are two forms of trading in the dark ice and snow plain. One is to exchange goods for goods, or to use snow beads." Bingxin takes a pearl like pearl in her small hand. Obviously, this bead is what Bingxin said.


    Tang Ao took the snow, immediately felt a special wave of spiritual power in the snow. This spiritual power is very pure, but the number is very small. In this snow ball, there is only a tiny trace. Tang Ao feels that if he wants to, he can extract these special spiritual powers at will. However, Tang Ao doesn''t do so, because Tang Ao knows that once he extracts the spiritual power, the snow ball will be broken.


    After Tang Ao returns the snowball to Bingxin, Bingxin takes out a slightly larger snowball. "Brother Tang Ao, this snowball is a middle-class snow ball, as well as top-grade and top-grade snow beads. Xiner has never seen it before."


    "A middle-grade snowball can be exchanged for 100 lower grade snowballs. The same is true for top-grade and top-grade snowballs, but usually only high-grade snowballs can be exchanged for low-grade ones." After Bingxin finished, Heiyan added another sentence.


    "Brother Heiyan, do you usually use these snow beads in your practice?" Tang Ao knows that the spirit power contained in the snow ball is not comparable to spirit stone. Therefore, if the martial arts here practice with snow beads, their accomplishments will not be only to this extent.


    "There is no such luxury. Only when we break through the realm will we use snow beads. With the exception of the most affluent tribes, no one else would do it. The spirit power in snow beads is very pure, but the quantity is very small. Moreover, when the silk spirit power is absorbed and refined, the refined part is less than one Chengdu. Therefore, although it is fast to practice with snow beads, it is too wasteful. "


    Since there are such things, Tang Ao nodded. If the conversion rate of spiritual power in snow drops is low to this level, it is really a luxury to practice with snow beads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C859

    Dark poison marsh is one of the five forbidden areas in the ice and snow plain. The so-called forbidden area is the area where life is forbidden! From this point of view, the dark poison marsh is not a real forbidden area. Because in the dark poison marsh, there are many enchanting and strange plants. These plants look extremely beautiful and beautiful, but they are also extremely lethal. There are not only plants, but also many poisonous insects and animals. Their appearance may not be very ferocious, but the poison in their bodies is so poisonous that even the martial arts of life and death dare not ignore it.


    Tang Ao and his party came from afar. The distance between Xueyu peak and the dark poisonous marsh is not very far. If only two or three people go, you can choose the nearest path. However, Xueyu tribe and flying fox tribe can not choose the shortcut. Because many people in the clan are ordinary people, the warlords of the Terran regard the monster as food, and in the eyes of the monster beast, the Terran is also food.


    So when they went to the dark poison marsh, under the leadership of black rock, they all avoided the territory of powerful monsters in the East and West. When they met weak monsters on the road, they killed them directly. When they met powerful monsters, they were the strong ones who gave the rear. The rest of the people made a detour. Under such circumstances, after walking for nearly four hours, Tang Ao saw the outline of the dark poison marsh in the distance.


    At the moment, people stopped again, not that they didn''t want to go, but in front of them, there were more than ten shadow beasts. Shadow beast in the ice and snow plain, is the existence of all people hate. Shadow beast can be regarded as a kind of monster, but most of the meat of other monsters can be eaten and tastes delicious. Even if some special monsters can''t be eaten, the materials on their bodies are more or less valuable.


    But the shadow beast is not. The meat of the shadow beast is not edible at all, and there is no monster material available on the shadow beast. Under such circumstances, the number of shadow beasts is the largest in the dark ice and snow plain, which is certainly hateful. At the moment, the shadow beasts that Tang Ao and others met were all shadow beasts at the level of Yuanwu. Their strength was not strong, but they were definitely not weak.


    It''s just that the snow feather tribe and the flying fox tribe have moved, and all the strong people have gathered in one place. Therefore, it is not enough to see these more than ten shadow beasts in front of the strong ones of the two tribes. Ice Xiao took a breath, and then said: "let''s start together and kill the shadow beasts, and then move forward quickly." Ice Xiao finished, black rock and others all nodded.


    Black rock a burst of drink, immediately appeared a huge sword in the hand. This huge sword was transformed by a life and soul of Heiyan. From the flowing breath of life and soul, Tang Ao can see that this life soul is at most a soul of eighteen heaven. However, to deal with these shadow beasts in Yuanwu, the life and soul of the eighteen heaven is enough. In a flash, a shadow beast on the fifth floor of Yuanwu territory was split in two by Heiyan.


    Tang Ao holds Bing Xin behind the crowd, and does not participate in the war. If Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can kill all of them. This is Tang Ao. Now he is seriously injured. If Tang Ao does this, he will be hurt even more. Although Tang Ao didn''t make a move, Tang Ao''s soul power covered the surrounding area.


    I don''t know why in this area, monsters appear frequently. A little more fierce fighting will easily attract a large number of monsters. Therefore, Tang Ao also sweeps around with his soul power at any time. Once he finds a fierce monster approaching, he can give people an early warning. At the same time, Tang Ao is also ready for himself. This time, the strong men of the two tribes all gather together, and even if they encounter some powerful monsters, they can escape. However, Tang Ao is still good at dealing with the monsters in the Yuanwu area, but it is not realistic to deal with the demons in the Linghai realm. So Tang Ao has to guard against the powerful monsters for his own sake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C860

    "What are you afraid of?" Tang Ao is lower than one sentence. In Tang Ao''s perception, an iron clad Bear King at the peak of Yuanwu state is galloping in this direction with a heavy step. The battle between Heiyan and others to kill the shadow beast did not last long. Even so, he led out the iron clad Bear King at the peak of Yuanwu state.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang With the earth shaking violently, people in the battle also noticed the arrival of the armored Bear King. After seeing the arrival of the armored Bear King, black rock and silver fox at the same time lit up a strong sense of war. The iron clad Bear King at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty is as good as the two men. For both of them, he is a strong opponent worthy of all-out efforts.


    However, Bingxiao didn''t plan to fight with the iron clad Bear King. Bing Xiao''s figure flashed. He was just behind the crowd, and now he appeared in front of black rock and silver fox. "This animal is handed over to me. Black rock and silver fox take their people and continue to move towards the dark poison marsh." The psychic power of Bingxiao''s body flashed, and an ice spear suddenly emerged from behind.


    Although Tang Ao didn''t take part in the war, Tang Ao also knew that master Bingxiao was brave this time. If he was in his heyday, the iron clad Bear King at the peak of the Yuanwu realm was not enough to be seen by him, a strong man on the first floor of Linghai realm. But now Tang Ao can see that the situation of Bingxiao is not much better than he is. Therefore, in the face of this iron clad Bear King, the old man Bingxiao is definitely unlucky.


    Tang Ao can see, clear ice Xiao physical condition of two people naturally more understand. Therefore, silver fox said decisively: "this iron armored Bear King is too strong. We, the head of the ice bear clan and big brother black rock, drag it. You can continue to protect others to the dark poisonous marsh." Silver fox finish saying also wait for ice Xiao to agree, take the lead to launch the attack to the iron armor Bear King.


    But silver fox found that although she was the first to launch an attack, but the speed of black rock is still not as slow as her. It seems that Heiyan and she had the same idea just now, but when silver fox and black rock didn''t think of it, their reaction was fast, but the spear of ice roaring had already made a string of sparks on the armored Bear King.


    The battle broke out in an instant. The king of iron clad bear roared up to the sky, which made the eardrum ache. Then Tang Ao saw the iron clad Bear King one palm to break a towering tree, and then smashed the thick trunk towards Tang Ao and others. Looking at the roaring tree trunk, Tang Ao''s body momentum a shock, to hand. But at this time, a figure of hot figure suddenly jumped out of the rear of Tang Ao, and then with a fist, the roaring tree trunk flew back.


    "It''s sister fox!" Tang Ao Huai of ice Xin said with a smile.


    Tang Ao looks at the appearance of Fox and silver fox are similar, secretly guess that Fox and silver fox may be twin sisters. Silver fox is the highest level of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty, while the cultivation of fox is also strong. Although it has not reached the peak of the Ninth level of the yuan military realm, it is also the strength of the Ninth level of the yuan military realm.


    And Tang Ao also know that the strength of fox, even in the nine levels of the Yuan Dynasty, can be regarded as the best. Otherwise, the giant tree that the iron armor Bear King just bombed to will not be able to blow back.


    "Xin''er leads the way. Let''s hurry to the place you mentioned." Fox looked at the eyes of Tang Ao coldly, and then said to Bing Xin in Tang aohuai. Tang Ao tut mouth, this fox looks warm like fire, but how does this temperament feel colder than her sister silver fox? However, Tang Ao naturally will not have any idea about fox, and now he is also holding xiner to take out the island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C861

    Fox looked at Tang Ao''s back, and looked at the rear of the battle, a bite of teeth, led people to catch up with Tang Ao. The Xueyu tribe and the flying fox tribe moved, and all the strong men of the two tribes were there. However, in the face of the existence of this level of armored Bear King, the two tribes together, only four people can participate in the war.


    The ice roar and black rock of Xueyu tribe can fight, while the silver fox and fox of flying fox tribe can fight. Among the four, except Bingxiao, who is the first level of Linghai realm, the other three are all the Ninth level martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty. But apart from the four of them, the others who take part in this kind of battle are sending vegetables. Even if the existence of the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, in the hands of the iron clad Bear King, he still can''t walk in a round, and he will die on the spot.


    In her heart, she wants to fight, not because she is warlike, but because if she takes part in the war, the other three will be much safer. If she is lucky, they say they may not be able to kill the iron clad Bear King successfully. The iron clad Bear King can be said to be covered with treasure. When the market of Yunlu market opens, he can exchange many useful things.


    "Sister fox, is this boy named Tang Ao reliable?" Not everyone trusts Tang Ao like Bing Xin and Bing Xiao. At least Su Kui of the flying fox tribe is full of doubts about Tang Ao. What sukui didn''t know was that no one believed Tang Ao from top to bottom. At the moment, the reason why people follow Tang Ao is the trust of Bingxiao. Once Tang Ao lies and deceives them to the poisonous marsh, fox will definitely be the first to kill Tang Ao.


    "I don''t believe in Tang Ao, but we all believe in Bingxiao, right?" The fox still follows Tang Ao to gallop, at the same time the voice light says to Su Kui.


    Su Kui also looked at Tang Ao coldly, and then nodded. "If this boy lies and deceives us to go to such dangerous places as the dark poison marsh, I will be the first to kill him!"


    "I hope the old man Bingxiao is not wrong. There is something strange in the dark poison marsh that has not been discovered." Fox finish saying and look around a few people: "now that you know the answer, why do you follow me?" These people came with sukui just now. There are people from the flying fox tribe and the snow feather tribe. However, everyone knows the temper of foxes, so only Su Kui has the courage to ask. At the moment, people know the meaning of fox, and soon return to their original position to protect the surrounding people.


    "Brother Tang Ao, it''s coming. We must be very happy to find such a good place." Bingxin''s big, watery eyes are filled with a happy look.


    Tang Ao nodded, Tang Ao''s soul power how strong, behind the fox several people''s dialogue Tang Ao naturally listen to clearly. However, Tang Ao doesn''t care about it. If it''s Tang Ao''s own heart, it will have the same idea. What Tang Ao thinks now is to take the people to take out the island as soon as possible, because the large-scale migration of the two tribes has attracted the attention of many monsters.


    "Not good!" Tang Ao who is galloping suddenly stops. In Tang Ao stopped the moment, Su Kui''s eyes to kill the opportunity to emerge. Dark poison marsh is in front of you, but Tang Ao suddenly stops at this time, which is to make people suspect. The figure of fox comes to Tang Ao in an instant. The sharp sword in the hand of fox makes people feel the cold of death.


    "There''s a big problem." Tang Ao didn''t seem to see the hostility of several people in foxes. He looked at the front and said. Tang Ao doesn''t talk nonsense. At the moment, under Tang Ao''s perception, a shadow beast at the top of the ninth floor of Yuanwu realm is like a black lightning coming here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C862

    "Brother Tang Ao, why don''t you leave?" Ice Xin blinks beautiful big eyes, some doubt to Tang Ao asked. Fox several people also instantly came to Tang Ao: "the front is the dark poison marsh, why don''t you go? Is there no island for you to lie The voice of fox is very cold, and there is even a dangerous smell hanging over Tang Ao.


    "Sister fox, brother Tang Ao is not deceiving. I have been to that place." See fox several people query Tang Ao, ice Xin immediately some anxious said. Bingxin voice just fell, a black shadow toward Tang Ao and others to attack and kill.


    Tang Ao has found the shadow beast for a long time, so Tang Ao''s body is wrong and completely avoids the shadow beast''s attack. Su Kui, who was standing behind Tang Ao, was not so lucky. He was hit by the hard surface of shadow beast at the peak of Yuanwu state. Su Kui''s body like an iron tower was immediately knocked upside down by the shadow beast. Fortunately, he was strong and strong. Although he was embarrassed by such a blow, he was not seriously injured.


    "Sukui!" While protecting the crowd, fox called out to Su Kui not far away.


    "Sister fox, I''m fine. It''s just the shadow beast. I''m afraid we can''t cope with it. " This shadow beast is a peak shadow beast in the nine layers of Yuanwu realm. Its strength is equal to that of the iron clad Bear King. Now the only one in the crowd is fox, which is on the ninth floor of Yuanwu realm. The strongest one is Su Kui, who is on the eighth floor of Yuanwu realm. The rest of us are much weaker.


    Even Su Kui, who was on the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, had to be beaten when facing the shadow beast on the ninth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, who was good at speed. Otherwise, Su Kui would not have been able to avoid the attack of the shadow beast.


    "Sukui, you escort everyone to the dark poison marsh. I''ll lead the shadow beast away." Fox hesitated for three seconds and made up its mind. Although it was not reconciled, in such a situation, sacrifice was inevitable. In this case, it''s up to her to lead the shadow beast away.


    "Sister fox, how can you be the opponent of this shadow beast alone? Let''s all work together to deal with it." In the face of this powerful shadow beast, Bing Xin is afraid, but she has no idea to shrink back.


    "Yes, sister fox, you can''t be faster than this shadow beast. How can you lead it away. You''d better take us. I''m thick skinned. I''ll hold this guy down With a flash of light in his hand, Su Kui released a huge hammer. Obviously, he was ready to hold the shadow beast to fight for time for all.


    Tang Ao sighed and gave Bingxin to fox. Then he said, "I''ll lead it away. The dark poisonous marsh is ahead. Xiner knows that place. There is a spirit boat in this storage ring. After refining, it can be used to enter and exit the poison marsh. Let''s go. "


    "Brother Tang Ao, how can you do this? You can''t beat the shadow beast at the peak of Yuanwu state." Bingxin doesn''t know how strong Tang Ao is, but she can''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power from Tang Ao. Tang Ao is likely to be an ordinary person.


    "No problem." Tang Ao turns back and smiles at Bing Xin, and then the soul of the fighting holy bone of the twenty Ninth Heaven is released instantly. This shadow beast has a good strength. It has the strength of the peak of Yuanwu state, and is good at speed. Therefore, Tang Ao seriously injured state, can not lead away. However, Tang Ao was not afraid of the shadow beast, that is, the soul of fighting holy bones is the soul of the twenty Ninth Heaven.


    Tang Ao stood and let the shadow beast beat him. The shadow beast had nothing to do with Tang Ao. Now Tang Ao has not recovered from serious injury. Although the strength of life and soul has decreased, there is still no big problem in dealing with this shadow beast. If Tang Ao can''t use spiritual power now, Tang Ao can blow up the shadow beast with one fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C863

    "Let''s go!" After Tang Ao finished this sentence, his body turned into a golden light and bombarded the shadow beast in front of him. Tang Ao has no spiritual power fluctuation. In the face of Tang Ao''s attack, the shadow beast''s eyes are full of disdain. In the shadow beast''s view, Tang Ao is an ordinary man. It is the top shadow beast in the ninth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. If you stand here and let Tang Ao fight for a day, Tang Ao will never hurt it.


    A horn on the head of the "Kashan" shadow beast broke instantly under the fierce blow of the holy bone soul in the battle. The fierce pain makes the shadow beast send out a thunderous roar, and Tang Ao is successful. After infuriating the shadow beast, he immediately escapes to the deep forest. The shadow beast sent out bursts of thunder and roar, which made everyone''s eardrums tremble with pain. Then the shadow beast ran after Tang Ao and rushed to kill him.


    Tang Ao''s feat of smashing the horn of the shadow beast stunned everyone, especially Fox and Su Kui. "Sister fox, even the silver fox sister and the black rock elder brother, I''m afraid you can''t blow off the horns of the shadow beast with one blow?" Sukui has some uncertain questions.


    Fox took a deep breath: "to achieve this level, unless it is the heyday of Bingxiao. Just now, if we had attacked Tang Ao, we would have died. "


    "Sister fox, is Tang Ao really strong to this point? But why can''t I feel the fluctuation of spiritual power from him, and if he is really so strong, he can join hands with us to kill the shadow beast instead of taking the risk to lead the shadow beast away. " Sukui expressed his doubts.


    "I understand that Tang aogang''s method should be a kind of forbidden technique with time limit. Maybe it was not long before Tang Ao could only lead the shadow beast away and could not fight with the shadow beast for a long time. In this way, I''m afraid Tang Ao can''t go back. "


    "Brother Tang Ao will come back if you cheat me There are tears in Bingxin''s watery big eyes. Young as she is, she is not a child who knows nothing. Bingxin still knows how strong the shadow beast is at the peak of Yuanwu. So even if she doesn''t want to admit it, Bing Xin still knows that what she said should be right.


    "Well, we don''t know how long Tang Ao can last. So we will send everyone to the island as soon as possible, then we will come back to fight with the clan leader, and then we will go to save Tang Ao together. I hope he can last a little longer. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang" a black spear bombarded Tang Ao''s back, flying out the moment of Tang Ao''s impact. Along the way, many towering trees were broken by Tang Ao. Tang Ao got up and spurted out a bloody arrow, but Tang Ao did not fight with the shadow beast, but immediately turned around and fled to a farther place. Under the blessing of fighting holy bone and soul, Tang Ao''s speed is not slow. But Tang Ao behind the shadow beast, speed is also amazing.


    Tang Ao''s original intention was to open a distance with the shadow beast, and then use the trapped killing array to deal with the shadow beast. But the shadow beast doesn''t give Tang Ao the chance to arrange the array. He has been chasing Tang Ao closely behind Tang Ao. If it had not been for the fierce fighting spirit, Tang Ao would have been shot by the shadow beast''s black spear.


    "It''s really a fish play in the diving of Longyou and the dog''s bullying of the tiger''s downfall! When Lao Tzu''s spiritual power is restored, you brute will be attacked with one blow Tang Ao cursed, shadow beast a black spear and blasted to Tang Ao. In a flash, Tang Ao is white again, and then spit out a big mouthful of blood. With this lesson, Tang Ao did not dare to be distracted, concentrating on the dense forest and shadow animals in the mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C864

    "Click" Tang Ao is always in front of the trees blocking the road, but the shadow beast behind Tang Ao is rude. All the trees in front of it were savagely broken by the shadow beast. Looking from the sky, the shadow beast just opened up a road in the dense forest.


    Tang Ao looks back at the shadow beast who is chasing after him. His face is a little pale. Even Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone and soul are suddenly disappearing. Obviously, it can''t last long. Tang Ao knows that he is about to reach the limit. If he doesn''t fight back now or get rid of this shadow beast, he will surely die after the ghost disappears.


    Tang Ao looks at his own soul in the sea of soul power is not much, after a moment of hesitation, Tang Ao decided to do his best to kill the shadow beast. When the shadow beast appears in front of Tang Ao again, Tang Ao takes away the soul of fighting holy bone. Then the sword soul of Qinglian appeared in Tang Dynasty. After releasing the soul of Qinglian sword, Tang Ao''s breath is weak to the extreme.


    The shadow beast, who has been chasing Tang Ao, seems to have noticed the danger from the soul of Qinglian sword, so he can''t help but step back two steps. "Why, didn''t you have a good time just now? Now you know you''re scared? It''s late


    Tang Ao said his finger to the shadow beast, and then seven green lotus swords roared out, drawing seven brilliant blue streamers in the air. Feeling the horror of the green lotus sword, the shadow beast also knew that he was dead. Think of here, the shadow beast took a look at Tang Ao, and then the huge mouth, a black light gathered in the shadow beast''s mouth. Obviously, before dying, it also wants to give Tang Ao on, and Tang Ao die together.


    Tang Ao saw the shadow beast''s movement is a sneer, and then a burst of blue light flashing, shadow beast was very sharp green lotus sword cut into pieces. Tang Ao knows that just now when he was alive and dead, the shadow beast wanted to kill himself with its strongest blow. But in fact, with Tang Ao''s current situation, shadow beast as long as a random black spear, Tang Ao will die.


    However, Tang aogang''s fierce defense in fighting against the holy bone and soul obviously made the shadow beast''s judgment wrong. That is, its ordinary attack has no effect on Tang Ao, a human being. Only by using its strongest means can Tang Ao be killed. The most powerful means of shadow beast is not easy to release. It needs a little time to mobilize spiritual power.


    Tang Ao''s combat experience is so rich that he can see through the shadow beast''s physiognomy, so Tang Ao waves the green lotus sword spirit to kill the shadow beast without hesitation. "Plop" a, will shadow beast after killing, Tang Ao himself is weak to the extreme. Just now he was standing very reluctantly. At the moment, Tang Ao fell to the ground and was weak and unable to move.


    At this time, you don''t need the shadow beast at the top of the ninth floor of the Yuanwu realm. If you come to the shadow beast on the first floor of the forging body realm, Tang Ao will die. So Tang Ao can only pray. At this time, there must be no shadow beast or any monster passing by here. It''s just that nine out of ten people are unhappy. Tang Ao just had this idea, an iron wolf appeared in front of Tang Ao.


    This iron wolf is a monster in the first level of Yuanwu. Even if Tang Ao can use a little spiritual power or soul power, Tang Ao can kill this iron wolf. However, at the moment, Tang Ao can''t use either spiritual power or soul power. Tang Ao laughs at himself, the invincible devil in his previous life. In this life, he laughs at Xuan Huang''s eight sects, and Tang Ao of the six great aristocratic families in the ancient times will fall? And Tang Ao also noticed that although the iron wolf''s eyes were full of fierce light, he seemed to be hesitant to eat himself. Moreover, the iron wolf''s body was not lightly injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C865

    Tang Ao collapsed on the ground with weakness, and was forced to release his life and soul. At the moment, Tang Ao is really even move a bit difficult, but at this time, unexpectedly came an iron bone wolf. Tang Ao knows that he is doomed this time. Just die like this, Tang Ao is not reconciled. This Tang Ao has the inheritance of three great emperors. It also awakens the jade body of Jiulong emperor which is more powerful than hidden jade in stone.


    Tang Ao knows that with time, he will surely be able to reach a higher level than in the previous life. But now, in front of Tang Ao is a dead end. The iron bone wolf is just a small monster equivalent to the level of Yuanwu. As long as Tang Ao''s body can move and rely on the strong body of the warrior in the life and death situation, Tang Ao can kill him with one blow without the help of spiritual power and soul.


    But now Tang Ao really can''t even move. What Tang Ao can do now is to think and speak. Even if it is speaking, Tang Ao does not have much strength to say. In Tang Ao thinking, the iron wolf step by step toward Tang Ao came. Tang Ao noticed that the body of the iron bone wolf was shaking, and there was a deep wound under the ribs, and the forest bones were all exposed.


    Iron wolf slowly close to Tang Ao, in the distance of Tang Ao there are three steps, suddenly stopped. Iron wolf also saw that Tang Ao''s current state will only be worse than it. Such prey will soon die, so the iron wolf is not in a hurry. He is waiting for Tang Ao to die before enjoying his prey.


    If it was in its heyday, it would not have been. But at the moment, the iron wolf is seriously injured and very weak. So the iron wolf lay down in situ and did not take the risk to hunt Tang Ao. Tang Ao see iron wolf stop, first is a Leng. Then he soon realized that he was dying. The iron wolf must have thought he was going to die.


    Understand the idea of the iron wolf, Tang Ao heart big joy. Now Tang Ao is really dying. It seems that he will die at any time. But Tang Ao knows that now he is just over consumed and his body is too weak. In addition, the old wound has not been healed. Just now he fought with shadow beast and added new injury. So now it looks like this.


    This is what Tang Ao looks like on the surface, but in fact, Tang Ao''s soul sea has been slowly gathering soul power. At the same time, these soul forces are fully absorbed by the life and soul of jade bone, and begin to repair Tang Ao''s body injury. Although in a short period of time, it is impossible for Tang Ao to recover much injury. But as time went by, Tang Ao found that he had been able to act.


    Take a look at the iron wolf not far away, Tang Ao ready to hand. But in order not to let himself into danger again, Tang Ao is not ready to fight hard this time, but to smart. Tang Ao''s eyes began to loose, eyes also slowly closed up. At the same time, Tang Ao''s breath is also gradually weak, Tang Ao''s life seems to have come to an end, is about to disappear.


    Seeing this scene, the iron wolf''s eyes brightened, and then the iron wolf roared, and a fly swooped toward Tang Ao''s throat. Iron wolf senhan''s sharp teeth let people have no doubt, if this bit, Tang Ao''s throat must be bitten by the iron bone wolf! But let the iron wolf did not think of is, originally back to it''s Tang Ao in the moment of its close, the hand suddenly has a blue light flashing.


    "Puff and hiss" was like the sound of a sharp blade piercing into the rags, and then a green lotus sword pierced into the head of the iron bone wolf. The iron bone wolf knew Tang Ao''s deception before he died. He gathered his last strength and patted Tang Ao''s shoulder with one claw. In an instant, blood splashed, Tang Ao''s left shoulder was depressed under the attack of the iron bone wolf, and the appearance was extremely miserable. And Tang Ao repeatedly suffered heavy losses, this moment has finally reached the limit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C866

    Tang Ao felt the strength in his body slowly dissipated, then he laughed bitterly and passed out. Before the soul power is restored, Tang Ao forcibly releases the blue lotus sword soul of the 29th heaven. Although only a green lotus sword was released, Tang Ao''s soul sea was completely exhausted. Even jade bone life and soul, at this moment can not cure for Tang Ao.


    On the other side, ice Xiao three people in Tang Ao and others all fled, also quickly evacuated. Although the shadow beast killed by the iron clad Bear King and Tang Ao was both the peak monster in the Yuan Dynasty, the strength of the iron clad Bear King was obviously stronger than that of the shadow beast. Ice Xiao three people and it a big war, both sides can not help each other. So after the three people fled, the iron clad Bear King roared and did not pursue.


    When Bingxiao three people come to the edge of the dark poison marsh, they see Bingxin, Fox and sukui waiting for them there. On xiaobingxin''s face, there are some tears. Ice Xiao see ice Xin this pair of appearance, in the heart clutters. Is it Tang Ao who cheated them? No, his secret arts can sense whether the other party is lying. When he perceives Tang Ao with secret arts, he has confirmed that Tang Ao is telling the truth. Otherwise, he would not believe an outsider so rashly.


    "Patriarch, brother Tang Ao is gone." Bingxin said with a cry. And the side of the Fox also told the three people before the event. Not long ago, when a group of foxes came to the dark poison marsh, they met the attack of the shadow beast at the peak of Yuanwu. At the critical time, Tang Ao stepped forward and attracted the shadow beast at the peak of Yuanwu state alone. At the same time, a group of people went to the island that Tang Ao said.


    There is indeed a shielding array on the island to isolate the surrounding poisonous fog and poisonous insects and animals. It can be said that this small island is a good place to live. Not long ago, foxes saw with their own eyes a shadow beast on the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory was eroded into a pile of white bones by the poisonous fog of the poisonous marsh. It can be said that the poisonous fog on the poisonous marsh is now the natural barrier of Xueyu tribe and flying fox tribe, protecting people from being invaded by monsters.


    "Where did little brother Tang Ao go? Let''s find it now, maybe..." Heiyan didn''t go on. Even if he is facing a shadow beast at the peak of Yuanwu state, most of them are dead. In Heiyan''s opinion, Tang Ao seems to be just an ordinary person with little spiritual power in his body. How could he survive on the shadow beast hand at the peak of Yuanwu.


    "Well!" Ice Xiao nodded, "fox, silver fox, black rock, you three with me to look for Tang Ao. Sukui takes xiner back to the camp to wait for our news. "


    "I..." Xiner originally wanted to go with the others to find Tang Ao, but thought that her own strength was too poor, she would only drag down the speed of the people, and could not help too much, xiner nodded cleverly.


    Ice Xiao ha ha ha a smile: "ha ha, Xin''er has grown up, not as farce as before. Don''t worry, the patriarch will bring the younger brother Tang Ao back


    Bingxiao and his party soon left. After Bingxiao left, Su Kui said to Bingxin, "xiner, let''s go back."


    "Brother sukui, go back first. I''m going to find brother Tang Ao." Bingxin''s voice falls, and little fire dragon Hicks drags Bingxin and flies to the distance.


    In the mountains, it is evening. Tang Ao has been in a coma for several hours. In the distance, there are several figures coming, and one of the girls finds Tang Ao who can''t afford to fall on the ground. Next to the girl, there was a strange young man. The young man was gorgeous and had a strong eye. He seemed to be superior to others in the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C867

    This strange young man is one of the top ten tribes in the dark ice and snow plain. Tian Xiangfei, the young patriarch of Dong''an tribe, was born extraordinary from the moment he was born. Born in Dong''an tribe, he was born superior to others. He wants to do, no one can stop, he wants things, nothing can not be obtained.


    At the moment, Tian Xiangfei takes a look at Tang Ao, who is unconscious, and the iron bone wolf who dies beside Tang Ao. The disdain in his eyes flashes away. "It''s a waste who wants to get rich in the dark forest again. It''s hard to fight for life and kill an iron wolf." Tian Xiangfei said and shook his head in disdain.


    "Young master, if this iron bone wolf is put in yunlufang City, a few hundred snow drops will be recorded in the account, and the small one will deal with it?" After Tian Xiang flies, a servant with a cheeky look said.


    "Well." Tian Xiangfei nodded at will. Then he pointed to Tang Ao, who was unconscious and said, "don''t worry about this boy. We got an iron wolf in the dark mountain range. Naturally, we should leave some gifts for the dark mountain." Just now that servant was going to dig a pit to bury Tang Ao, but now I hear Tian Xiangfei''s words, where dare to dig a pit.


    Beside Tian Xiang, a pair of twin sisters, Bai Qin and Bai surou, are standing beside Tian Xiang. Bai Qin and Bai surou are the daughters of the patriarch of an intermediate tribe, while Bai Qin and Tian Xiangfei have made an engagement. Nevertheless, Tian Xiangfei''s eyes still sweep away from Bai surou''s delicate face and delicate and delicate body from time to time. Obviously, Tian Xiangfei also has some ideas about Bai surou.


    At this time, Bai surou suddenly found that Tang Ao''s hand just seemed to move. Bai surou was startled. After all, people think that Tang Ao and dead, now Tang Ao finger move, that is not the death and resurrection? Fortunately, Bai surou was intelligent, and soon realized that Tang Ao was not born from the dead, but was not dead at all.


    Thinking of this, Bai surou sweeps her soul power away from Tang Ao. After perceiving Tang Ao''s weak breath, Bai surou knows that Tang Ao is really alive, but has been seriously injured. Bai surou was just about to tell the story, but she suddenly thought that her cultivation was the weakest here, and she just broke through the first level of Yuanwu realm not long ago.


    But even she can detect that Tang Ao is still alive. How can others not? In this case, it shows that Tian Xiangfei did it on purpose, while others dare not disobey Tian Xiangfei''s decision. Just at this time, Bai surou''s elder sister Bai Qin also turned around and hinted at Bai surou with her eyes.


    Bai Qin knows that her sister is kind-hearted. She can''t help her when she encounters such a thing. But since Tian Xiangfei intends to let Tang Ao be devoured by monsters, Tang Ao and their relatives should not offend Tian Xiangfei for such a small matter. Bai surou nodded her head cleverly and clearly understood the fierce relationship among them.


    After collecting the iron wolf beside Tang Ao, a cruel look flashed in Tian Xiangfei''s joking eyes. The boy is not dead now, Tian Xiangfei naturally knows it. But when Tian Xiangfei didn''t know, when his servant came to Tang Ao, Tang Ao came to his senses. But Tang Ao did not know the details of Tian Xiangfei, so Tang Ao still did not make any action.


    Even so, Tang Ao still knows when several people''s soul power sweeps Tang Ao. When he was discovered by his soul power, Tang Ao was still a little nervous, but after seeing several people without any action. Tang Ao is at ease a lot, Tang Ao does not expect a few people to save him, in fact, Tang Ao also does not need a few people''s help. After this period of time, Tang Ao''s soul power has been restored. After a while, Tang Ao will be able to use the jade bone to revive his wounds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C868

    Don, lying on the ground of no action. However, Tang Ao''s soul power is shrouded around. There are many monsters in this dark mountain range. Although Tang Ao is weak now, he can still avoid them if he discovers them in advance. Secondly, if Tian Xiangfei and his party are plotting against themselves, Tang Ao can find out for the first time.


    Just when Tang Ao thought that Tian Xiangfei and his party were going to leave, Tian Xiangfei suddenly caught sight of him, because Tian Xiangfei noticed that the storage ring on Tang Ao''s hand was very similar to his father''s four grade storage ring. "What a lucky boy." After seeing Tang Ao''s storage ring, Tian Xiang flies to Tang Ao and takes down Tang Ao''s storage ring.


    This storage ring is not commonly used by Tang Ao, and Tang Ao''s valuables are stored in the space of chaotic six mansions. But the storage ring was taken by Tian Xiangfei, Tang Ao still has a few cold ideas in his heart. But Tang Ao still pretends to be in a coma. Tang Ao can see that this man is not a good kind. And among his guards, there was a warrior on the level of spiritual sea.


    Such existence, with Tang Ao today''s state is absolutely not provoked. Therefore, Tang Ao''s soul power in the storage ring made a mark, there is no tube. Sure enough, Tian Xiangfei took Tang Ao''s storage ring, and his face instantly showed a satisfied smile. Looking at the huge space in the storage ring, Tian Xiangfei knows that he has found the treasure. This storage ring is really a four grade storage ring.


    Tian Xiang Fei wears Tang Ao''s storage ring on his hand, and then with a wave of his big hand, he takes everyone away from here. As for the life and death of Tang Ao, Tian Xiangfei did not pay attention to it from the beginning to the end. Even after getting Tang Ao''s storage ring, Tian Xiangfei even wants to make up for Tang Ao, so that Tang Ao can die a little bit.


    After all, it is not a glorious thing to take Tang Ao''s storage ring. But at the moment, people are looking at themselves, and Tian Xiangfei is not easy to start. However, Tian Xiangfei thought that Tang Ao was in a daze at the moment, and the dark mountains were full of monsters. Tian Xiangfei sneered and did not think about it any more.


    "Mr. Tian, it''s getting late today. Su Rou and I will go back to the tribe first. Tomorrow we will come out with Mr. Tian to hunt monsters." Bai Qin bowed to Tian Xiangfei and said in a gentle tone.


    Tian Xiangfei reaches out to touch the beauty''s pretty face, but Bai Qin''s eyes are very nervous, and she escapes. "Now, I haven''t married Gongzi of the tribe yet."


    Tian Xiangfei put his hand directly on Baiqin''s chin and looked at Baiqin in a frivolous way: "miss Baiqin, you and I are engaged. Sooner or later, you are my son''s man. Why do you think so much?" With that, Tian Xiangfei snorted coldly and left here.


    After Tian Xiangfei leaves, Bai surou looks at her sister with some heartache. "Sister, I don''t know what my father thought. He let you marry such a beast."


    Baiqin shook his head in a gloomy way: "Tian Xiangfei is a dandy, but he is a master of the third grade weapon at a young age, and the craftsman has a high status in the whole ice and snow plain. In addition, he is the young patriarch of Dong''an tribe, one of the top ten high-level tribes. How dare we refuse him? Don''t say that. Let''s go back. "


    When she heard that her sister was going back, Bai surou left and remembered Tang Ao, who was dying just now, "elder sister, can I discuss something with you?"


    "Little girl, my sister doesn''t know your mind? Let''s go and see if the boy can be saved. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C869

    In the dark mountains, Tang Ao lies quietly on the wasteland. At the moment, Tang Ao is in a mess, his clothes are in tatters, and there are many bloodstains on his body. Tang Ao opened his eyes and felt his physical condition. Suddenly Tang Ao eyebrows a frown, because Tang Ao''s soul force to detect a few people who left not long ago, now there are two girls back.


    "Did you take my storage ring and come back to kill me completely?" Tang Ao has a secret way in his heart. At the same time, Tang Ao also secretly communicates the soul of fighting holy bone and the soul of Qinglian sword. If the two people to their own hands, Tang Ao will not be polite to the means of thunder will kill two people. Because of the matter of storing the ring, Tang Ao doesn''t like these two people.


    "Sister, that''s great. He hasn''t been eaten by the monster yet!" Bai surou saw that Tang Ao was still lying there, and said with some joy.


    "There are many demons and beasts in the dark mountains. This boy is lucky to meet my silly sister in this situation. But just now I noticed that he was seriously injured. If he didn''t die, I''m afraid he would not be saved. " While Bai Qin talks, she scans Tang Ao with her soul power. Then Bai Qin is shocked. At the moment, Tang Ao is still seriously injured, but Tang Ao is much better than before.


    Tang Ao listens to the dialogue between the two people, in the heart secretly doubts. The two women were obviously in a group with the young man who was rebellious in song, but now listening to their conversation, they seem to want to save themselves.


    Bai surou had already gone to Tang Ao. After probing Tang Ao''s pulse, Bai surou was stunned. Then she said strangely, "sister, when I scanned him with soul power just now, his injury was very serious. But But in this moment, how could he be so much better. Did someone treat him before we did? "


    Baiqin shook her head: "I don''t know. Maybe this boy has a special constitution, so he can recover faster. In a word, take him back to the tribe first, or Tian Xiangfei may let people come to him for trouble


    Bai surou nodded and then picked up Tang Ao. "Sister, this guy is so heavy. Will you carry him?"


    Bai Qin gave her a look. "I am married now. If you see Tian Xiangfei''s eye liner, are you not harming him?" In my opinion, we''d better drag him back to the tribe. "


    Bai surou shook her head: "elder sister, he has received such a heavy injury, where can he withstand turbulence? I''ll carry him. " Bai surou said that she really carried Tang Ao on her back. Although Tang Ao on the back is still very heavy, but better than holding.


    Tang Ao is fully conscious at the moment, feeling the back of his weak body, Tang Ao heart a burst of suffering. At the same time, Tang Ao''s arm falls down, not meet Bai surou''s proud double peaks. Tang Ao has some enjoyment, but Bai surou is embarrassed. If it is not known that the guy on his back has been seriously injured and comatose, Bai surou really doubts whether Tang Ao is intentional.


    "You are also a big girl with yellow flowers. If you carry a man like this, you will not get married later." Bai Qin looks at Bai surou''s shaky appearance, and scolds Tang Ao in her heart. She lets her sister carry him. Just at the moment, Tang Ao is in a daze and can''t feel such a wonderful moment.


    "Then I won''t marry." Bai surou''s body is staggering on the mountain road. She seems to fall down at any time. Tang Ao some in the heart can not bear, but Tang Ao now in addition to pretending coma, Tang Ao also don''t know how to do. Does Tang Ao suddenly wake up and say he can go? In this way, Tang Ao is nothing, but Bai surou and Bai Qin must be extremely embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C870

    Along the way, Tang Ao''s mood is complicated, not only some enjoyment, but also a strange feeling. Fortunately, after half an hour, Tang Ao also came to Bai surou''s tribe. After returning to the tribe, Bai Su Rouhua released Tang Ao. At the same time, he shook his numb arm and whispered, "this guy is so heavy. He''s so tired."


    When the people of the Han frost tribe see Bai surou and Bai Qin come back, they also surround them. When Bai Yuanfeng, the elder of the Han frost tribe, saw that Bai surou and Bai Qin came back with a man who was seriously injured and unconscious, his face was cold: "who is this man? Now the frost tribe and the Dong''an tribe are married. What''s the matter with you two bringing a man back? "


    "Somebody, throw this man out." Bai Yuanfeng looked at Tang Ao on the ground and said.


    "I see who dares! If you don''t marry Dong''an, it''s not easy to throw him out with me For this elder, Bai surou can be said to be very annoying, that is, he has always advocated the marriage between the Han Shuang tribe and the Dong''an tribe. He sent his sister to the devil Tian Xiangfei.


    "Hum! No big or small. Although you don''t marry Dong''an tribe, you want to marry Song Yu, the younger leader of Qinghong tribe. At the moment, Mr. Song Yu is a guest in the tribe. You can''t help it. " Bai Yuanfeng said a vigor, big hand toward Tang Ao to grasp the past, want to crush Tang Ao.


    "Dare you Bai surou is angry when she hears that the elder has taken the initiative to arrange the marriage for her. Bai surou''s body is in front of Tang Ao''s body. If the elder doesn''t stop her hand, it''s Bai surou who pinches into blood mist.


    Tang yuanao stands in front of the white mountain. Although the strength of the hand received a few points, but still toward the white surou grasp the past.


    "Elder, stop it!" Bai Qin didn''t expect that the elder would dare to attack his sister, and then he snapped. But Bai Yuanfeng didn''t mean to stop. With a scream, Bai surou fell pale and sat on the ground. The spirit power in the body is disordered and Qi and blood are rolling.


    However, Bai surou is also stubborn. After being wounded by the war, she looks at the elder coldly, and then takes Tang Ao up and goes back to her room. "If you want to marry with Qinghong tribe, you can marry yourself or send my body to me. But for my father... " Bai surou said, suddenly stop here. Bai surou''s father, the head of the Han frost tribe, is now poisoned. Bai surou almost tells the news.


    Although the news has been known to the elder, other clansmen do not know it. Once this news comes out, there will be panic in the clan. And it was because her father was poisoned that the elder dared to be so arrogant. Moreover, the elder had a vague intention to replace her father.


    Bai surou will Tang Ao on her bed, Tang Ao also slowly opened his eyes. Tang Ao pretended to look around, and then said, "thank you very much for saving your life. I remember that I died with an iron wolf. I didn''t expect to be alive now." Then Tang Ao seems to want to take something out of the storage ring to Bai surou, but Tang Ao''s fingers are empty.


    Tang Ao patted his head: "I think it''s a pity that my storage ring was lost when fighting with a monster. I don''t know what''s the name of the girl? " Tang Ao smiles at Bai Su rou.


    "My name is Bai surou." Looking at the sincere smile on Tang Ao''s face, Bai surou sighs secretly in her heart. Although this guy is a bit embarrassed, it seems that he looks a bit handsome.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C871

    Tang Ao naturally knows that his storage ring was not lost when fighting with the monster, but was taken away by the shadowy youth who walked with Bai surou. At the same time, Tang Ao understands that the shadowy youth seems to have some identity, and Bai surou''s sisters dare not offend him. Therefore, Tang Ao will not tell this matter, so as not to embarrass Bai surou. And in a sense, Bai surou has indeed saved Tang Ao''s life, and is Tang Ao''s savior. Tang Ao is still very grateful to Bai surou.


    Although Tang Ao''s injury has recovered a lot, if Tang Ao stays in the wild for a long time, it is very easy to encounter situations that he can''t cope with. And Tang Ao also knows that because of his own rescue, people in Bai surou tribe seem to be dissatisfied with her. Even now, outside Bai surou''s room, there are still people watching.


    It was a man with a black scarf on his face. His soul power was special and concealed. He hid in the dark, and his figure seemed to blend into the darkness. And what surprised Tang Ao most was that he couldn''t see through the cultivation of this man. Tang Ao can only vaguely perceive that this person''s strength should be in the Linghai realm, but the specific level of Linghai realm is unknown to Tang Ao.


    When Tang Ao''s soul power sweeps him, Tang Ao obviously sees this man''s face fluctuate for a while, and obviously realizes Tang Ao''s soul power. Tang Ao even now seriously injured, but Tang Ao''s soul power is how strong. However, Tang Ao''s strong and profound soul power is still gap to this person. This is enough to show that this person is extraordinary or dangerous.


    Tang Ao found the surveillance outside the room, but Bai surou did not notice. In Bai surou''s room, there is a copper pot, in which there are large pieces of animal meat and some herbs. Bai surou rolled up her sleeve, took out a clean porcelain bowl and gave Tang Ao Sheng a bowl of broth. "You are seriously injured. I''ll mend your body."


    Tang Ao raised the bowl and felt the aroma. After the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao seldom ate food again. First, Tang Ao didn''t need to eat any more food, and he was able to build a valley. Second, although these foods can be converted into turbid qi and dissipated to the body, they will still leave some impurities in the body. However, this is not a problem for Tang Ao, the six grade elixir.


    After drinking a mouthful of broth, Tang Ao spirit a shock, some incredible looking at the bowl of small half of the broth. "This broth is delicious. I''ve never tasted anything so delicious." Tang Ao, a man of two generations, naturally ate many delicacies. But Tang Ao has never eaten such delicious food. After drinking the broth, a strange warm current slowly flows into Tang Ao''s heart.


    Tang Ao inner vision found that their own physique has been weakly strengthened. Although the change is very subtle, but Tang Ao''s heart set off a storm. Tang Ao''s constitution is not an ordinary constitution, but a jade body of Jiulong emperor, which even daozun covets. However, just now, the nearly perfect jade body of Jiulong emperor has been strengthened!


    "Cluck, although some backward tribes are hard to hunt meat, you have never eaten it?" Bai surou gently smiles, and then she also filled a bowl of broth to drink.


    "Tang Ao, which tribe are you from? You appear in the dark mountains. You should be from several tribes around you. Yes, but I have never seen you before


    "I''m not from the dark ice and snow plain. I''m from far away. I am very grateful to Miss Bai for saving her life. " Tang Ao didn''t lie, but told Bai surou the truth. Although few people from outside come to the dark ice and snow plain, there are still people who enter this place by mistake from time to time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C872

    "Tang Ao, are you not from the ice and snow plain? Are you from the outside like Ye Wuji? " Bai surou looks at Tang Ao curiously and asks. But Tang Ao was moved in her heart at the moment, because when Bai surou said the name of yewuji, Tang Ao''s soul clearly felt that the body of the young man in black outside Bai surou''s room was slightly touched.


    Is this man out there who has nothing to do with it? Tang Ao thought to himself, and then asked casually: "are there other people in your tribe from the outside of the ice and snow plain? I was overtaken by my enemies, so I urged a very powerful escape talisman, and then I mistakenly entered the ice and snow plain. As far as I know, there seems to be only one road to the five element demon region, and there seems to be no channel to reach the xuanhuang continent. " Tang Ao is not sure whether Bai surou can understand these, but still ask the doubts in his heart.


    Tang Ao can''t stay here all the time. If his injury can''t get better, Tang Ao must leave. The level of spirit grass in this area is too low. Tang Ao has the inheritance of Shennong emperor. Although he can refine many healing elixirs, these high-level elixirs must be refined with high-level spirit grass. In the ice and snow plain, the spirit grass above level 5 is very rare. It is needless to say that level 6 spirit grass or even higher level spirit grass.


    Bai surou turned her beautiful eyes and said, "do you want to go home? You don''t have to worry. There are still quite a lot of people who enter the ice and snow plain from other places. Almost every once in a while, there are a few people who come from the outside. This shows that the ice and snow plain and other places must have access to each other


    Tang Ao secretly praised Bai surou''s cleverness. When she asked, she guessed her own idea. And Tang Ao still has some doubts. It seems that the relationship between Bai surou and ye Wuji is good, but why should ye Wuji monitor Bai surou outside the room at the moment?


    Tang Ao does not understand, so there is no point. And night Wuji is not a surveillance now. Although he is outside the room, he does not cover the room with soul power all the time. It''s just that you can hear the dialogue between Tang Ao and Bai surou with the powerful six senses of the martial arts.


    "Miss Bai, have you heard of Coptis chinensis Franch here?" Coptis chinensis Bunge is a kind of six grade spirit grass, which is one of the main spirit herbs for Guiyuan pill. Guiyuan pill is the strongest healing pill that Tang Ao can refine at present, but the most important spirit grass of Guiyuan pill is wulianghuanglian Tang Ao.


    Although asked, but Tang Ao also does not hold too much hope. Because even in the rich xuanhuang continent, Coptis chinensis is very rare. But in the ice and snow plain, Wupin lingcao is very rare. According to Bingxin, there are only a few kinds of liupin lingcao. Therefore, it is very likely that there is no such spirit grass as Coptis chinensis in the ice and snow plain.


    "Well, let me see." Tang Ao''s question makes Bai surou unable to answer for a moment. In Bai surou''s impression, she has heard of a kind of spirit grass called wulianghuanglian. After thinking for a moment, Bai surou seems to have thought of something. She suddenly turns a white eye on Tang Ao. "I remember, wusplit Coptis is a kind of six grade spirit grass. If you ask the whereabouts of liupin lingcao, are you still a liupin alchemist?"


    "Er!" Tang Ao was stunned, because Tang Ao was really a six grade alchemist. Even Tang Ao had the inheritance of Shennong emperor''s Dan Dao. Even some of the top six grade alchemy masters were not much higher than Tang Ao, or even slightly inferior to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C873

    "Well, to be honest, I''m really an alchemist, but I''m not a six grade alchemist." Not long ago, Tang Ao heard that the old man in Bai surou tribe sent Bai surou to marry others for the sake of a third grade alchemist. He knew that although there were not many spiritual herbs in the ice and snow plain, the alchemist''s status seemed to be extremely high.


    Therefore, Bai surou would not believe it if Tang Aoshi said it. Tang Ao doesn''t know that the most powerful alchemists here are several alchemists. At the same time, it is also a very dangerous thing for Tang Ao to disclose his alchemy ability before he has the power to protect himself. If you are bumped into by some malicious people, Tang Ao is likely to be caught to help people practice Dan for a lifetime.


    "Are you really an alchemist? How many alchemists are you? " After learning that Tang Ao is an alchemist, Bai surou looks at Tang Ao with radiant eyes.


    "Er, Sanpin..." Tang Ao doesn''t know how Bai surou is so enthusiastic about alchemy, but she still extremely depresses her level of refining pills.


    But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that Bai surou turned her mouth and said, "Tang Ao, I''m really interested in alchemy, but I''ve been studying alchemy for ten years, and I''m only a first-class elixir. How old are you? How can you be a third grade alchemist Bai surou is angry, and seems to believe that Tang Ao cheated her.


    Tang Ao is a little speechless. Just now he said that he was a third grade alchemist or less. If he told her that he was a sixth grade alchemist, Bai surou would not pay attention to himself. "I have been practicing in a alchemy sect since I was a child, so my level of Dan is a little stronger, and I can''t do anything else." Tang Ao thinks that it is not difficult to reach the goal of the third grade alchemist, and Bai surou saved his life. If there is anything that can help Bai surou now, Tang Ao will not refuse.


    Hearing Tang Ao say so, Bai surou''s doubt in her eyes is less, but she still asks tentatively: "are you really a triple alchemist? I thought Song Yu was the only one who could become a triple alchemist at this age. If I were a third grade alchemist myself, the old man Bai Yuanfeng would not force me to marry Song Yu''s tribe. "


    When talking about Song Yu, Bai surou''s eyes glanced at Tang Ao, and then said, "although you look a little embarrassed now, you look much better than Song Yu. If Bai Yuanfeng forces me again, I will marry you. Of course, the premise is that you are a triple alchemist. "


    "Er!" Tang Ao is shocked by Bai surou''s words again. If she is a third grade alchemist, would a beautiful girl like Bai surou marry herself? Among the beauties Tang Ao has seen, Bai surou and Luo Caiyi and an Ruo Su are of the same level. Although Bai surou is still a little green and astringent, it can''t cover her unique face of disaster water level.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s embarrassed appearance, Bai surou couldn''t help laughing: "let you brag, now you know how powerful it is? He also said that he was a third grade alchemist. Don''t say you are a third grade alchemist. You are a second grade alchemist. I can also consider marrying you. Such a young alchemist of second grade is very rare. "


    "However, I already have a lover, so I may fail Miss Bai''s kindness." Tang Ao thought seriously and said.


    "Hum! You are beautiful. How dare you think. By the way, how many alchemists are you? " Bai surou turned her mouth and asked sincerely. That pure eyes, people can''t bear to cheat her. But Tang Ao dare not say that he is a six grade alchemist, because Tang Ao said so, Bai surou must think that he is cheating again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C874

    "I''m really a master of Sanpin elixir, or I''ll make a furnace of linghaidan and show it to Miss Bai?" Tang Ao is worried about Bai surou and thinks that he lied and lied to her, so Tang Ao directly proposed refining a furnace of pills to Bai surou. Linghai pill is the elixir used by the peak warrior of Yuanwu realm to break through the realm. After taking Linghai pill, the chance of the peak warrior breaking through the Linghai realm will be increased by 30% to 90%!


    The higher the quality of linghaidan, the more chance it will increase. But the higher the quality of linghaidan, the more difficult to refine. Many alchemists can refine inferior, medium and even superior spiritual elixirs, but it is possible that he will not be able to refine special spiritual sea pills all his life. Sure enough, after hearing Tang Ao''s words, Bai surou''s beautiful eyes brightened up.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s pledge, Bai surou takes out a small alchemy stove from her storage ring with a wave of her hand, as well as a medicine for refining linghaidan and a medicinal material for refining Yangqi pill. Yangqi pill is also a kind of Sanpin elixir, but Yangqi Dan is a kind of low value healing pill, and Linghai pill is one of the most valuable pills among the three kinds of pills.


    "Tang Ao, if you are not sure, you can make a furnace of Yangqi pill, because the medicinal materials of linghaidan are very precious. I have only collected one medicine for refining linghaidan in recent years..." Bai surou didn''t finish her words. This pair of herbs for refining linghaidan seems to be very important to Bai surou. Therefore, Bai surou changed her playful appearance when she spoke. She said solemnly to Tang Ao.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Bai. I''ve refined a lot of linghaidan." Tang Ao knows that Bai surou took out the alchemy stove and medicinal materials because her storage ring was taken away by Tian Xiangfei. Although Bai surou has not told Tang Ao how he lost his storage ring, Tang Ao will not blame Bai surou. After all, Tang Ao''s storage ring is not taken by Bai surou, and Bai surou has the grace to save her life.


    After Tang Ao finished, he threw the spirit grass of refining linghaidan into the alchemy furnace one by one. Even though Tang Ao''s strength is not one hundred, Tang Ao''s attainment in the Dan Road has not declined greatly. Alchemy is different from fighting. Fighting requires spiritual power and soul support. However, alchemy only requires powerful soul power to control the size of the flame in the furnace and the purification and fusion of medicinal materials.


    Bai surou had some expectations for Tang Ao. If Tang Ao had been practicing in an alchemy sect since he was a child, it would not be impossible to refine Linghai pills at this age. But now, after seeing Tang Ao''s Alchemy, Bai surou is very disappointed. At the same time, Bai surou''s eyes also flash a touch of aggrieved tears, although Tang Ao failed to refine pills, she would not blame Tang Ao. But this medicine is not easy to come by. There are two kinds of medicine, even Tian Xiangfei''s betrothal gift to her sister Bai Qin.


    For this pair of medicinal materials, Bai surou took a lot of pains to put them together, in order to refine a linghaidan for Bai surou shook her head. Now it''s no use thinking about it. Because Tang Ao has thrown all the herbs for refining linghaidan into the furnace, Bai surou initially thought that if Tang Ao''s Alchemy skills were not good, she would try to stop him from refining pills and keep some of the herbs.


    But now I forget everything. Although she is not a third grade alchemist, she is also a first-class alchemist. When she was refining pills, the medicinal materials were extracted one by one, and she had never seen any alchemist who threw all the herbs into the furnace. This shows that Tang Ao can''t make pills at all, and her spirit grass is gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C875

    Tang Ao naturally does not know the idea of Bai surou beside him, otherwise Tang Ao will be very speechless. Tang Ao used to refine pills in this way, but in fact, many pills need not be refined like this. It''s just that Tang Ao tried to save time. Therefore, the extraction of medicinal materials and the fusion of medicinal solutions are all refined together with all spiritual herbs, and then one by one are integrated.


    Such alchemy is not impossible, but the requirements of alchemists are very high. Even in the xuanhuang continent, no other alchemist could achieve this level except Tang Ao. However, refining linghaidan is different. If you want to refine the special spirit sea elixir, you must refine the liquid medicine at the same time. If you miss the best fusion time, even if Tang Ao is a six grade alchemist and has the inheritance of Shennong emperor''s elixir, he can''t refine the special spirit sea elixir.


    But Bai surou has never seen such a alchemy method, or even heard of such alchemy, so in Bai surou''s eyes, Tang Ao can''t make alchemy at all. Bai surou was so lost that she took out such precious linghaidan to a stranger for refining. Moreover, in the case of being completely uncertain about the other party''s Alchemy ability, Bai surou can now confirm Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability, that is, Tang Ao really can''t refine alchemy.


    Even so, Bai surou is still very strange. According to the reason, Tang Ao put all the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace. Now the spirit grass should be burned. But until now, there was no abnormality in the alchemy furnace. Think of here Bai surou heart move, can''t Tang Ao even Dan fire gather up? In this way, her spirit grass should be in the alchemy furnace.


    Thinking of this, Bai surou is a little excited to explore her soul power into the alchemy furnace. However, when Bai surou is depressed, the furnace has the function of isolating other people''s soul exploration. Therefore, her soul power can not penetrate into the furnace and see the situation in the furnace. Just when Bai surou doesn''t know how to be good, her face is puzzled.


    Because at the moment, her room is filled with a Dan fragrance. Is it Song Yu who is refining pills? Song Yu is not refining pills at the moment, but not far from Bai surou''s room. Song Yu held a gift box in her hand. There was a snow-white pill lying in the gift box, which was a medium-sized spiritual elixir.


    All of a sudden, Song Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, because at the moment he smelled a danxiang in the air, which was a little special, and Song Yu was sure that the danxiang was from linghaidan. "Is sujou refining pills? When was her alchemy so strong? " Thinking of this, Song Yu quickened her pace.


    "Up All of a sudden Tang Ao claps the furnace, immediately hit a Dan Jue. In the furnace, a round and plump pill with jade white luster flew out and fell into the jade bottle prepared by Tang Ao in advance. After loading the pills, Tang Ao was banned. The full pills of Linghai pill are three Chengdan pills, but Tang Ao still underestimates his injury. Therefore, it is very difficult to refine only one top-grade Linghai pill. Tang Ao gives up the remaining two pills.


    In Tang Ao put away the pills, Song Yu also happened to walk into Bai surou''s room. Seeing Tang Ao appear in Bai surou''s room, Song Yu''s face is dark. "Sujou, who is he? Why is it in your room? If you are a master of ice and snow, how can you master me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C876

    Tang Ao doesn''t know Song Yu, but he shakes his head after listening to such arrogant words. There are many talents in the world. Even Tang Ao can''t say that he is the best among the six grade alchemists. Even in the ice and snow plain, Tang Ao did not believe that Song Yu was the most powerful alchemist. Moreover, Song Yu''s age seems to be similar to Tang Ao''s. If Tang Ao is included in the alchemist of the ice and snow plain, Song Yu''s ability to make alchemy can''t keep up with Tang Ao''s.


    "Song Yu, please call me Bai surou. I don''t know you so well. Besides, this is my room. Please go out At the moment, Bai surou still can''t get back to God. It''s not because Song Yu''s sudden visit, but because Tang Ao has actually instigated a pill. Although I don''t know the grade of the pill, it is very likely to be the lowest level linghaidan. But Bai surou doesn''t care, only linghaidan.


    At the moment, Bai surou can''t wait to see the pills made by Tang Ao. But Song Yu comes in at this time. How can Bai surou not be angry. What''s more, Bai surou doesn''t like song Yuben. This is her boudoir again. Song Yu didn''t even knock on the door, so he just pushed it in.


    "Sujou, why do you need it? I heard that you need a spiritual elixir. No, I brought it to you Song Yu directly opened the gift box in her hand, and the snow-white pill was exposed. Even if you look at the medium-sized dandelion, I think it will satisfy me


    After seeing Zhongpin linghaidan, Bai surou moved her eyes. Although she needed this pill very much, she did not accept the idea. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it. Mr. Song, please come back. "


    "Hum, Bai surou, don''t be ungrateful. Sooner or later you will be my man. You''d better be polite to me. If you can find a scum from anywhere else, you can refine linghaidan? " Song Yu said, staring at Tang Ao coldly: "take out the pills you refined. Even if it''s the lowest level linghaidan, I can recommend you to enter the refining valley of Sirius tribe, but don''t let me see you in front of surou in the future."


    Tang Ao''s eyes are particularly cold. He didn''t provoke Song Yu, but he thought he was a third grade pharmacist, so he was arrogant and arrogant. He was not only aggressive, but also rude to himself just now. If such a guy is outside, Tang Ao must educate him well. However, in the cold frost tribe, in order not to implicate the people in Bai surou tribe, Tang Ao still decides to keep a low profile.


    "Get out of here. Don''t compare this junk pill with mine next time." Tang Ao''s voice was calm, and did not take out the idea of his own pills. Song Yu is not qualified to see his own refined pills. This is Tang Ao''s pride as a liupin alchemist and Shennong emperor''s disciple!


    Hearing Tang Ao''s impolite words, Song Yu''s eyes are full of murder. "Bastard, you want to die!"


    "Enough, Song Yu, please go out. You are not binghonggu tribe Bai surou, who has always been gentle and pleasant, looks at Song Yu in a cold voice.


    "I see. You''re looking for someone to take part in the trial of refining Medicine Valley instead of linghaidan?" Song Yu seems to suddenly think of something. "You must have found this man. Don''t worry. I''ll make you regret it then." Song Yu finish saying, look in the eyes of a gloomy Tang Ao, then slam the door and out. Tang Ao looks at Song Yu''s figure, and there is also a flash of murder in his eyes. Tang Ao is not a person to kill, but since Song Yu dare to show his intention to kill himself, don''t blame Tang Ao for his impoliteness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C877

    "I''m sorry, Tang Ao. I''ve got you involved. I''ll prepare some things for you. You''d better leave here." Bai surou looks at Tang Ao apologetically. Although she hates Song Yu very much, because her father is the head of the Han frost tribe, Song Yu does not dare to do anything to her. But Tang Ao will definitely be hated by Song Yu. Song Yu, as a third grade alchemist, can be said to exist in the ice and snow plain.


    If Song Yu wants to deal with Tang Ao, an outsider without any identity background, there are definitely many people willing to serve. There are not many alchemists in the ice and snow plain, so any pill in the ice and snow plain is much more precious than that in the xuanhuang land. Even in the xuanhuang continent, alchemists were transcendent. In the ice and snow plain, the alchemist''s status was promoted again.


    After listening to Tang Ao, he said with a smile: "what happened to the alchemy Valley alchemy meeting just now?" For Song Yu, Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to it directly. Compared with alchemy, Tang Ao is a six grade alchemist, while Song Yu is only a third grade alchemist. Compared with the cultivation of Tang Ao, he is a strong man in the realm of life and death. Although he is still seriously injured, it is not the garbage on the sixth floor of Yuanwu area in Songyu district that can be offended.


    White Su Rou white Tang Ao a look, don''t know Tang Ao is too big heart or rely on. However, Bai surou still explained to Tang Ao about the alchemy meeting of refining Medicine Valley. "Although many tribes in the ice and snow plain agree that the Sirian tribe is the strongest existence in the ice and snow plain, I think the strength of the refining Medicine Valley can keep pace with the Sirian tribe even if it is not above the Sirian tribe."


    "In the ice and snow plain, alchemists of grade three and above all come from the door of medicine refining valley. Song Yu was a disciple of an elder in refining Medicine Valley Said here, Bai surou stopped for a moment, looked at Tang Ao and asked, "don''t know if you have heard of wood ice fruit?"


    Wood ice fruit? Tang Ao is not only heard of, not long ago Bingxin also gave Tang Ao half to eat. Tang Ao has the inheritance of Shennong emperor''s elixir, and he knows almost all the natural materials and treasures in the world, but the wood ice fruit is not in the scope of Tang Ao''s understanding. After eating the wood ice fruit, Tang Ao felt that if he could get a lot of wood ice fruit, his injury might be able to recover.


    "I know. I tasted it not long ago. This seems to be a unique spiritual fruit of this place, and it has a certain healing ability to the wound. At the same time, it can wash the body of martial arts and enhance the soul power. It can be said that it is a kind of treasure Tang Ao recalled a moment and said.


    When Bai surou heard Tang Ao''s evaluation of Mu Bingguo, she nodded in secret. It is known to almost all that wood Bingguo can cure injuries and strengthen physique. However, it is a secret not known to most people that wood Bingguo can enhance soul power. But Tang Ao because eat a wood ice fruit, can judge so much, also really powerful.


    "I didn''t expect that your perception is so keen. Are you really a Sanpin alchemist?" Bai surou said half jokingly.


    "Am I a third grade alchemist, do you really want to marry me?" Tang Ao is very casual smile way.


    Bai surou glanced at Tang Ao and said, "if you really want to be a triple alchemist, of course I can think about it. After all, the senior alchemists in the ice and snow plain are still very precious. " Then Bai surou''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning: "if you are a four grade alchemist, I can do it for you."


    Tang Ao after listening to dry cough two, although know that Bai surou is joking, he is still Bai surou''s words thunder. Is it hard to say that alchemists are so scarce in the ice and snow plain? Are all four grade alchemists so popular?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C878

    What Tang Ao doesn''t know is that the fourth grade alchemist can''t be described as merely. It''s only because he is the sixth grade alchemist that the fourth grade Alchemist is so cheap in Tang Ao''s eyes. In fact, even in the xuanhuang continent, four grade alchemists are also hot targets. There are only two alchemists in tangao''s qishazong and Sipin alchemy, namely the great elder and the seven elder.


    As for the five grade alchemist, there is only one master, Fengya. However, the seven killing sect is already one of the top sects in the vast yellow land. The other weak sects, not to mention the five grade alchemists, are not even the four grade alchemists. If Tang Ao didn''t get the inheritance of Shennong emperor in the secret place of the Ming emperor by chance, he agreed that it would be difficult to become a six grade alchemist. Looking at the whole xuanhuang continent, there are only a few five grade alchemists. As for the six grade alchemists, except Tang Ao, it should be difficult to find a second.


    "What''s the relationship between the alchemy meeting of medicine refining Valley and mubingguo?" Tang Ao is still very interested in wood ice fruit. The effect of this kind of fruit is very useful to Tang Ao.


    "There are five forbidden areas in the ice and snow plain. Have you heard of it?" Bai surou did not answer Tang Ao''s question, but asked in reverse.


    Tang Ao has heard of the five forbidden areas in the ice and snow plain, but it is not known which five forbidden areas are. "I only know these two forbidden areas, dark poison marshes and deep ice and snow mountains. I don''t know about the rest."


    "In addition to the dark poison marshes and the depths of the ice and snow mountains, the other three forbidden areas are the channel of demon domain, Heifeng Valley and dizang cemetery. The alchemy Valley alchemy assembly is related to the Tibetan cemetery. There is a kind of fruit tree named lingbingguo in the dizang cemetery. It is said that all the fruit trees on the ice and snow plain are cultivated from the seeds of lingbingguo


    Is Mubing fruit tree the seed of lingbingguo? Tang Ao''s heart is full of wonder. "Why is it that the seed of lingbing fruit tree is not lingbing fruit tree, but Mubing fruit tree? And what''s the difference between wood ice fruit and spirit ice fruit Tang Ao asked questions in his heart.


    "Yes, the fruit trees of mubinguo should be cultivated by lingbingguo. Although I have not seen it with my own eyes, my grandfather once entered the dizang cemetery and got lingbingguo in the dizang cemetery. Now, several mubingguo trees in the frost tribe are planted by the seeds of lingbingguo. As for the difference between mubinguo and lingbingguo, it can be said that lingbinguo is ten times or even tens of times as effective as mubinguo. "


    After listening to Bai surou''s explanation, Tang Ao is very surprised. In this world, Tiancai Dibao is really wonderful. Tang Ao has been very surprised by the wood Bingguo. He did not expect that there is a spirit Bingguo which is more adverse than mubingguo. Tang Ao had to find a way to go to this place.


    "Since there are such good things as lingbingguo in the dizang cemetery, why is it still called a forbidden area?" Moreover, Tang Ao is still a little strange. Since Bai surou''s grandfather''s generation discovered such a treasure land as the dizang cemetery, I''m afraid there is nothing left in the dizang cemetery for so many years.


    "Because although there are many treasures in the dizang cemetery, it is very dangerous. It is said that dizang mausoleum is the birthplace of shadow beasts. There are many powerful shadow beasts hidden in the dizang mausoleum. There is also a saying that the shadow beasts raging on the ice and snow plains are driven away by the powerful shadow beasts in the dizang mausoleum. In the dizang mausoleum, if you encounter a shadow beast, it is usually the end of a life of death. " Bai surou didn''t frighten Tang Ao. She said that she was dying because she had never been to the dizang mausoleum. What she said was conservative.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C879

    "So how can we enter the dizang cemetery?" Since he has decided to go there, Tang Ao naturally needs to inquire more about the information about the dizang cemetery. For the danger, Tang Ao did not feel too much. It is not that Tang Ao is not afraid of danger, but because danger is often accompanied by harvest. In a dangerous place like this, the harvest will be beyond imagination.


    And now Tang Ao''s injury in addition to the Shennong emperor recorded which kinds of immortal pills, Tang Ao has no way to deal with such injuries. But now Tang Ao still has a long way to go from a master of elixir. Obviously, Tang Ao can''t become a master of elixir in the short term. And Tang Ao, the immortal grass that refined the elixir, did not have it.


    However, there is no way out of heaven. Tang Ao realized that taking enough mubingguo might help him recover from his injury. Now that he knows that lingbingguo is more rebellious than mubingguo, Tang Ao is sure that as long as lingbingguo is as Bai surou said, as long as he gets some lingbingguo, his injury will surely recover. When the injury recovers, Tang Ao helps Xueyu tribe solve the problem, and then he can find a way out.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s fascination with dizang mausoleum, Bai surou couldn''t help but look at him. "Under the agreement of the tribes, the dizang cemetery is entered once every 18 years, and only one thousand people are admitted at a time!"


    "A thousand people, not less." Tang Ao didn''t know much about dizang mausoleum, so he felt that there were still many more than 1000 people.


    Bai surou shook her head: "there are more than 300 tribes, large and small, on the ice and snow plain. Each tribe has at least 200 people. It is not surprising that there are even thousands or even tens of thousands of people in the larger tribes. Only 1000 people are allowed to enter the ice and snow plain at a time. On average, there are less than three people in a tribe. And normally, more than half of the tribes don''t even have places to enter. "


    "Isn''t it true that every tribe has a quota for entering the dizang cemetery?" Tang Ao thinks that since the rules for entering the dizang mausoleum are decided by the tribes after negotiation, each tribe should have more or less places to enter. Because each tribe is strong or weak, Tang Ao did not say that the quota should be divided equally.


    After all, just like when entering the secret place of the Ming emperor, the eight clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of the ancient wasteland all had five places, while the other sects were relatively less powerful, and most sects even had only one quota. But even so, no matter how weak the sect is, there is at least one place.


    "There is no such good thing." Bai surou thinks Tang Ao''s idea is really good. "These 1000 places are allocated through the alchemy meeting of the medicine refining valley. The first place in the alchemy Valley alchemy conference can get 100 places, the second place can get 90 places, and so on, and so on, the tenth place can get 10 places. "


    "Is this Tibetan cemetery related to alchemists? Otherwise, why do we need to determine the number of people entering the dizang mausoleum in this way? What''s more, even if there are 1000 places like this, the first place and the tenth place in the alchemy conference will only be divided into 550 places. How to allocate the remaining 450 places? " Although Tang Ao is not brilliant, he is still smart. After listening to Bai surou''s introduction, Tang Ao immediately thought about whether there was some connection between the dizang cemetery and the alchemist.


    "Well." Bai surou nodded. "Dizang cemetery is closely related to alchemists. In addition to the ferocious shadow animals, there are various kinds of strange poisons in the dizang mausoleum. These poisons are special, and most treasure lands contain them. So we need alchemists to refine the corresponding antidote pills according to the poisons


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C880

    "So it is. Why can''t we prepare the antidote pill before entering the dizang mausoleum in advance? Isn''t it much more convenient. And most antidotes can detoxify many kinds of poisons Tang Ao himself is the master of six grade miraculous elixir. Obviously, he knows more about antidote than Bai surou.


    "Well, I know that. But as I said just now, there are some special poisons in it, and most antidotes for various poisons have no great effect on these strange poisons. Among the people who entered the cemetery, 1000 people went in each time, but only a hundred people came out. It is said that on several occasions, no one even came out alive. Half of the warriors who died in it died in the hands of shadow beasts, and the other half died on these poisons. "


    For Bai surou''s words, Tang Ao is not very recognized, but Tang Ao did not say it. Because in Tang Dynasty Ao wants to come, there are many treasures in such a treasure land as dizang mausoleum. The so-called people die for money, birds die for food. Once there are some marvelous treasures, it will inevitably lead to people''s plunder. In this way, fighting is inevitable. Therefore, most of the people who enter the dizang mausoleum died in the hands of others.


    "You haven''t said how to allocate the remaining 450 places." Tang Ao had just said that. According to the distribution of the alchemy conference, only 550 places were allocated for a thousand places, and there were still 450 places left. Tang Ao still did not know where to go. The reason why Tang Ao wants to inquire is that Tang Ao has to go there. Before his cultivation was restored, it was impossible to break through, so Tang Ao could only enter the dizang cemetery through the quota.


    "There are nine high-level tribes in the ice and snow plain. For the remaining 450 places, 50 are allocated to each of the nine high-level tribes." Bai surou said that she was helpless. If the frost tribe was also a senior tribe, her tribe would not have to worry about the quota. Unfortunately, the strength of the frost tribe is weak, and it is still 18000 miles away from the high-level tribe.


    Hearing Bai surou say so, Tang Ao says in his heart that there is no justice in this world. On the surface, 1000 places were allocated through the alchemy conference, but in fact, the nine giants in the ice and snow plain directly took nearly half of the quota. In addition to these nine high-level tribes, the remaining 300 tribes have to compete for more than 500 places, which is not a big competition. And the senior tribes are allocated places, most of them will participate in the competition of alchemy conference.


    "You don''t really want to go to the dizang cemetery, do you?" When Bai surou sees Tang Ao''s contemplative appearance, she can''t help asking.


    "Well, I have to go to the dizang cemetery, but the quota should not be easy." Tang Ao said casually.


    "What''s more, there are more than 300 tribes in the ice and snow plain. Even though they know that the dizang cemetery is very dangerous, there are countless people who want to go to dizang cemetery. It is also because of this, the status of alchemist in the ice and snow plain, which is rare, has also increased. It''s just a pity that I''m just a alchemist. Even if I attend the alchemy meeting, I can''t get the quota. "


    Bai surou finished and opened the jade bottle that Tang Ao had just handed her. Bai surou just looked at her. Bai surou was dull. At the moment, there is a jade white pill lying quietly in the jade bottle. Even though Bai surou is only a master of elixir, it can be seen that it is a special pill. Only the top of the third grade, or even the fourth grade alchemist, can be refined. Is it true that Tang Ao was a top alchemist of the third grade, or even the fourth grade?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C881

    If Tang Ao''s Alchemy level is really so strong, Tang aogang didn''t brag. When facing Song Yu, he didn''t pretend to be strong, but because Song Yu didn''t have any sense of superiority in front of Tang Ao, and Tang Ao did have proud capital. "Tang Ao, are you really a triple alchemist?" Bai surou asked in disbelief.


    Tang Ao laughs and shakes his head. He is thinking that if he hadn''t told Bai surou that he was the sixth grade elixir, Bai surou suddenly said, "I understand."


    She got it? Tang aomeng, he has not said, can Bai surou see that he is a six grade alchemist? What Tang Ao didn''t know was that Bai surou didn''t regard him as a six grade alchemist, but mistook him as a fourth grade alchemist.


    "Tang Ao, can you participate in alchemy on behalf of our frost tribe..." Bai surou''s words did not finish, as if thinking of something, suddenly stopped. "Oh! If only I had met you earlier. There is only one place for us to participate in the alchemy meeting. This quota has been given to Nongsang master. "


    Tang Ao originally planned to help the frost tribe win some places and repay Bai surou''s kindness. Unexpectedly, the frost tribe has already selected an alchemist. In this way, Tang Ao naturally can''t put forward to let the frost tribe replace the alchemist and let himself take part in the competition for the frost tribe. Tang Ao is not sure about the relationship between the Nongsang master and the frost tribe, and he can''t use the quota of the frost tribe. Tang Ao can also ask the Xueyu tribe and the flying fox tribe if they have any places to attend the alchemy meeting.


    "Miss Bai, Nong is here to visit." At this time, Bai surou''s door suddenly came out a somewhat gloomy voice.


    "Master Nong has something to tell Su rou. Let someone tell you why you should come here in person." Bai surou still has more respect for the agricultural mulberry.


    Nongsang did not look at Bai surou, but took a look at Tang Ao and asked: "compared with this, is this master Tang Ao who is going to replace me to participate in the alchemy Conference on behalf of the frost tribe? I''ve heard so much, I''ve heard so much about it The voice of Nongsang is very gloomy. After finishing this sentence, Nongsang looked at Bai surou: "how dare Nong tell Miss Bai, but I hope Miss Bai''s eyesight is not too bad, and she has been deceived by some tricky masters."


    Hear the farmer mulberry call mulberry scold locust oneself, Tang Ao is furious. "If you have something to say, just go away. As for surou''s eyes, of course, they are not comparable to some old eyes. "


    "Little beast, do you dare to scold me? You know that I''m a four grade alchemist. Even if you''re also an alchemist, if you don''t have four grades, you''ll be guilty of the following crimes in the ice and snow plain! " Nongsang was refining pills in his room just now. Song Yu suddenly ran to him and told him that Bai surou had invited an alchemist back from somewhere and seemed to want to replace him.


    Nongsang is not very interested in helping the ice frost tribe to participate in the alchemy conference. He just wants to deal with it at that time. If there are no experts, he can help the ice frost tribe to get some places. If there is a strong Dan Dao, he won''t say anything even if he can''t get the quota. After all, among the four grade alchemists, his alchemy level is only below the middle level.


    But even so, Nong Sang was very angry when someone wanted to replace him. During this period of time, he got many benefits from the frost tribe, so he was not willing to give away such a position. Therefore, after learning of Tang Ao''s existence, Nongsang came to the teacher''s office for questioning.


    "If you don''t accept it, you and I will learn which one is stronger and which is weaker." Tang Ao, as a six grade alchemist, where can Nongsang be an opponent. Moreover, Tang Ao decided that if Nongsang was willing to compete, he would not refine high-level pills, so he would compete with Nongsang with the same four kinds of pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C882

    "Get out of here. You wild boy deserves to be compared with master Nongsang." A harsh voice came from the door of Bai surou to Tang ao''er. Tang Ao heard what he said was Bai Yuanfeng, a big elder of the frost tribe who reprimanded Bai surou not long ago.


    "Bai Yuanfeng, you are too much. I will go to tell my father that Tang Ao will take the place of Nongsang to participate in the alchemy meeting." Bai surou used to respect Nongsang, but she didn''t expect that Nongsang was such a conceited and small bellied person. Alchemists can have some pride and temper, but this farmer mulberry''s mind is too narrow-minded.


    Tang Ao is just refining a furnace of pills in her room. He stigmatizes Tang Ao for attending the alchemy meeting instead of the frost tribe.


    "Since Miss Bai can''t believe me, I''m leaving." When Nongsang hears Bai surou''s words, he hums coldly and leaves.


    "Master farmer, stop!" At this time, a moderate voice came out. Tang Ao has always been a man. He is a middle-aged man with a powerful body.


    When Bai surou saw middle age, her eyes were red. "Father, why are you here?"


    Atractylodes macrocephala looked at her daughter, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. "Surou, please apologize to master Nongsang. Master Nongsang is a distinguished guest of our frost tribe. At any time, no one can change the fact that master Nongsang attended the alchemy Conference on behalf of our frost tribe. "


    "But, father, Tang Ao is proud of him..." Bai surou feels that Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability is no worse than Nongsang. Bai surou has seen Nongsang refining alchemy, even Nongsang refining Linghai pill. However, when Nongsang was refining pills, he was not as high as Tang Ao, and the refining process was also very reluctant. Don''t want to Tang Ao as flowing water, free and easy.


    "No more. You immediately apologize to master Nongsang. I''m tired. "


    Hearing this, Bai surou suddenly thought that the current state of Atractylodes macrocephala is not as good as he showed. So Bai surou bit her teeth and said to Nongsang, "master Nongsang, just now surouduo was offended. Please don''t forgive me."


    "How dare you, how can you compare with master Tang Ao?" The farmer mulberry beard a blow, Yin Yang strange Qi said.


    "Tang Ao little friend, you leave my frost tribe, this time I''m not well treated by frost tribe." After finishing the Atractylodes macrocephala, he could not help coughing.


    Tang Ao naturally can see that Atractylodes macrocephala has been poisoned. Although it seems to be full of vitality, it just uses spiritual power to suppress the toxicity. However, this method can not suppress the toxicity for too long, so Atractylodes macrocephala wants to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    Tang Ao takes a look at Bai surou and sees the sad look in Bai surou''s eyes. Tang Ao sighed and then said with a smile to Bai surou: "miss surou, help me. I''ll report it later. Tang Ao said goodbye When he came to the door, Tang Ao turned back and said, "if I can enter the dizang cemetery, I will give you a quota to enter it."


    Tang Ao said and left here, although with Bai surou for less than half a day, but Bai surou''s kindness and gentleness, Tang Ao can still feel. Now Tang Ao''s state is almost restored. As long as you don''t encounter the danger of spiritual sea level on the way, there is no problem for Tang Ao to return to the dark poison marsh.


    After such a long time, Tang Ao doesn''t know whether Bingxin and others have built the camp, and whether all of them are on the island in the dark poison marsh of Ping''an Avenue. Although the frost tribe is not close to the dark poison marsh, Bai surou takes Tang Ao back to the frost tribe. Tang Ao is completely awake, so Tang Ao soon finds his way back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C883

    "Tang Ao is separated from you in this place?" Outside the ice and snow mountain range, the ice roar and others are here again. They came here half a day ago when they came to look for Tang Ao, but they still didn''t find Tang Ao''s figure after searching for a long time. So Bingxiao and the crowd gathered together to see if the direction is wrong. Of course, there is a possibility that people don''t want to believe, that is, Tang Ao has been buried in the monster''s belly at the moment.


    "Patriarch, I found that there were signs of fighting in front of me." Bingxin sits on the small fire dragon Hicks, and shouts to the ice roaring and others below. At the beginning, Tang Ao and the shadow beast at the peak of Yuanwu Kingdom also broke out a big war, and Tang Ao finally killed the shadow beast. Due to the dense snow mountain range, it is difficult to see the trace of battle in the distance on the ground, while Bing Xin flies in the air, but it is easy to see.


    "Xin''er, why are you here?" Heiyan looks at xiaoxiner with a bitter smile.


    "I also want to find brother Tang Ao. I feel that brother Tang Ao is there."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. Xiner, come down quickly. Don''t fly in the sky. It''s also very dangerous over the snow mountains at this time. " At the direction of the ice, the Xin shouts to the ice.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Ao stepped into the snow mountain again, the sun was almost set. Although Tang Ao knows that the monster will be more frequent at this time, it is also very dangerous to choose to travel through the ice and snow mountains. But in addition to this road, Tang Ao does not know other roads leading to the dark poison marsh. Fortunately, Tang Ao''s soul power is extremely strong. Under the perception of Tang Ao''s powerful soul power, some dangerous Tang Ao can avoid in advance, and some weak monsters are killed by Tang Ao.


    "Why Is walking, Tang Ao suddenly light Yi, Tang Ao''s eyes look at the empty snow in front of him. Heaven pupil twinkles, Tang Ao saw a scale hard as rock, fangs terrible snake hidden under the snow. This snake has only three levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty, which is not dangerous to Tang Ao. What attracts Tang Ao''s attention is not the poisonous snake, but a fruit tree behind the snake.


    This fruit tree does not have a leaf, the whole tree only has one fruit, and this fruit Tang Ao also knows, it is wood ice fruit. Although there are better lingbinguo than mubingguo in the dizang cemetery, Tang Ao can not deny that it is also a rare and good thing.


    "Hiss!" When Tang Ao stares at the wood Bingguo, the fanged poisonous snake has a huge mouth, and a poisonous arrow shoots at Tang Ao. This poisonous arrow is extremely strong and corrosive. Before it gets close, there is a pungent smell in the air. Tang Ao''s body swayed, poison arrow was avoided by Tang Ao. After Tang Ao dodges away, the poisonous arrow goes without reducing and has not entered a thick tree.


    "HISHI" a burst of white smoke came out, and then the big tree quickly withered, and soon the vigorous tree became a rotten tree. "This animal is so poisonous." Although this snake has only three levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty, its venom is very powerful. If there is no defense, the nine level warriors in Yuanwu and even Linghai are likely to be carried by their poisonous arrows.


    "HISHI" failed to hit, and the fanged poisonous snake was two poisonous arrows that were fired towards Tang Ao. The speed of the poisonous arrows was astonishing, just like a passing horse. However, Tang Ao''s soul power is always around him. At the moment when the fanged poisonous snake attacks, Tang Ao has already displayed his body shape, avoiding two poisonous arrows in advance. But at this time, the tusk viper''s thick tail suddenly drew on the ground. With a blast, Tang Ao felt a chill in his throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C884

    "Fighting holy bone!" Tang Ao on the body of a flash of gold, a layer of gold GLAZE armor will Tang Ao wrapped up.


    "Pa!" The tail of the venomous fanged snake also whipped Tang Ao''s throat in an instant, but the tail of the fanged snake was not small. However, compared with the soul of the fighting holy bones in the twenty Ninth Heaven, the gap between heaven and earth is still immeasurable. Under the fierce attack of the tusk viper, Tang Ao hardly felt much. On the contrary, it was the tusk venomous snake that was shocked by the counterattack power of the holy bone soul.


    Tang Ao can''t fight for a long time, so when the fangfangpoisonous snake is shaken back by the fighting holy bone soul, a green light appears, which is the soul of Qinglian sword.


    The sword light flashed, and the fanged snake was cut into two sections by Tang Ao from seven inches. After the tusk Viper fell to the ground, and did not wait for it to escape, Tang Ao threw two fireballs in his hand, and Xumi''s fangfangpoisonous snake was burned into nothingness by the fireball.


    After solving the tusk viper, Tang Ao is ready to pick the wood ice fruit under the snow. But Tang Ao just took a step, a snow-white figure suddenly with lightning speed will snow underground that wood ice fruit picked. After picking off the wood ice fruit, the snow-white little guy is even running away. Tang Ao has not responded to it, so he has no shadow.


    Tang Ao can''t laugh or cry. He has been a fisherman for so many times. This time, he was regarded as a snipe clam. Although the snow-white shadow speed is very fast, Tang Ao can still see that it is a small snow-white fox. This little guy seems to be very good at hiding his body. When Tang aogang fought the fangfangpoisonous snake, his soul power was sweeping all around, but Tang Ao didn''t find the existence of the little guy.


    After a bitter smile, Tang Ao continues to move forward. With the speed of the little guy, Tang Ao can''t catch up with him now. And Tang Ao thinks, is oneself to catch up with the wood ice fruit, I am afraid also was eaten by it. But to Tang Ao''s surprise, Tang Ao didn''t walk for long. The little fox came back with grievances in his eyes.


    Tang Ao a smile, then looked at the little guy and said: "little guy, you are not timid. If you rob me, you dare come back. "


    "Well?" Tang Ao and small snow fox talk, suddenly found not far away there is a white figure with the small snow fox. The figure in white is a unique woman, wearing a long white dress, floating out of the dust. The eyebrow and Dai are picturesque, and the skin is more beautiful than snow. It seems that there is a clear spring flowing in the eyes, which attracts people''s heart and soul. Women are absolutely not charming, but absolutely attractive. Let people''s eyes, see her can''t bear to leave. But the woman''s face is cold, some strangers do not enter the meaning, let people want to be close, but do not know where to start.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also noticed that behind the gorgeous woman, there was a group of people. Although these people have different accomplishments, they are surprisingly similar in character, that is, they are all arrogant people, as if they are born to be superior to others, that is, they need people to look up to. Tang Ao was stunned and immediately thought that Song Yu, whom he had seen not long ago, was also this piece of virtue. Are these all disciples of medicine refining Valley?


    "This wood ice fruit is yours, it''s some naughty of Xueer. It''s troublesome for you. I''ll give it back to you." The gorgeous woman walked to Tang Ao and said to Tang Ao in a soft voice. Finish saying also small snow fox just snatched wood ice fruit, returned to Tang Ao.


    "How does the girl know that this fruit is mine? It''s not the little snow fox who found it himself Tang Ao gang was really surprised when she saw this gorgeous woman. However, Tang Ao soon came back to her senses. Just now this woman was definitely not here. How did she know that mu Bingguo was her own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C885

    "There is a smell of venomous fangs on this ice fruit. It is obviously guarded by the venomous fangs. The Fangfangs snake is the weakest, and it is also a monster in the Yuan Dynasty. It can''t be dealt with by xue''er. " The woman''s voice is gentle and pleasant, but her look is still cold.


    Tang Ao nodded, then ready to put away the wood ice fruit. As for the gift of this wood ice fruit to this gorgeous beauty, Tang Ao doesn''t have this idea. Wood ice fruit can be said to be a valuable thing without market, even if it is specially sought, it is difficult to find it. And Tang Ao is now seriously injured, and mu Bingguo is of great help to Tang Ao''s injury.


    "Wait a minute, my friend. Since sister Chu Xuehan''s pet likes this fruit, how about selling it to me? You can open the price at will." A white victory snow, the appearance of handsome and strange youth blocked Tang Ao''s way.


    "Not for sale." This wood ice fruit has a great effect on Tang Ao. At the same time, Tang Ao doesn''t need snow drops now, so naturally he won''t trade with this man.


    "What? Did I hear you wrong? You don''t sell this one? " Ye Fan''s eyes are a little cloudy. In addition to being a disciple of the medicine refining Valley, he is also the minor leader of Wanhua tribe among the nine top tribes. Therefore, even the martial brothers of the refining Medicine Valley, all the people present should be polite to themselves, except for Chu Xuehan.


    In the medicine refining Valley and even the ice and snow plain, people who pursue Chu Xuehan can make a circle around the dark poison marsh. But without exception, Chu Xuehan did not make a false remark on these people. It''s just that as a disciple of medicine refining Valley, he has more opportunities to contact Chu Xuehan, so he can occasionally have a word or two with Chu Xuehan.


    But now, it''s rare to meet a plan in front of Chu Xuehan''s younger sister. But the wild boy who doesn''t know where he comes from is so shameless. Immediately Ye fan reacts to come over, this person certainly does not know own identity, so just refuse so simply. "Listen up, boy. I''m Ye Fan, the young master of Wanhua tribe, one of the nine top tribes. Are you sure you want to reject me?"


    "What?" Tang Ao heard his words, and suddenly showed a startled appearance. Chu Xuehan shakes his head after seeing him. It''s hard for ordinary people to move their eyes away when they see themselves for the first time. However, Tang Ao only takes a little appreciative look at himself instead of staring at himself. Chu Xuehan thought Tang Ao was different from others. But seeing Tang Ao''s performance now, it seems that Tang Ao is the same as those who follow the trend.


    "What? Now would you like to sell me mubingo? " Ye Fan as well as ye fan behind him all look at Tang Ao with disdain. Although they follow Ye Fan behind, also have to please Ye Fan meaning, but see Tang Ao this appearance, their face is still full of disdain.


    "After talking for a long time, I thought you were the head of Wanhua tribe! I also said that if you are the head of the Wanhua tribe, if you ask me, I can also consider whether to sell you mubingguo Tang Ao looks very serious, as if he is really after careful consideration to make the decision.


    Chu Xuehan Chuchi smile after hearing Tang Ao''s words. Tang Ao''s words are really funny. Originally thought that Tang Ao was soft after knowing Ye Fan''s identity. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao deliberately played Ye Fan. Yeah? No, did he mean to approach me in this way? After chuxuehan had laughed, he thought secretly.


    Tang Ao was fascinated by Chu Xuehan''s smile. However, Ye Fan''s face was livid and said with gnashing teeth: "you bastard, you want to die! Now you kneel down and apologize to me, and I will leave you to the whole body. " Ye Fan''s body is full of murderous spirit. The two warriors on the ninth floor of Yuanwu state behind Ye Fan look like they are going to kill Tang Ao on the spot if they don''t agree with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C886

    "Is that true? As long as I kneel down and beg for mercy, you will leave me a whole body. " Let everyone did not think of is, after Ye Fan threatened, Tang Ao unexpectedly asked such a sentence.


    Ye Fan was so arrogant that he did not threaten others for the first time. However, the people he threatened in the past either fought to death or immediately knelt down to beg for mercy, asking for their lives. But like Tang Ao such a question, Ye Fan is also the first time to encounter. Does this man want a whole body after he dies? Ye Fan thought of it secretly. "My young master is so eloquent that he will leave you with a whole corpse."


    "That''s a pity, because even if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I won''t leave you a whole body." Tang Ao finished, a transmission jade Fu appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. In the eyes of Ye Fan and others, Tang Ao''s white light flashed. At the same time, a black shadow flew into the mouth of Xiaoxue fox. After that, Tang Ao disappeared.


    Not long ago, Tang Ao had no chance to gather spiritual power to stimulate the transmission of jade talisman. However, Tang Ao has a lot of time this time. When ye fan shows hostility, Tang Ao has begun to gather spiritual power to stimulate the transmission of jade talisman. Not long ago, the transmission of jade talisman was fully activated, and Tang Ao naturally wanted to play with Ye Fan.


    Chu Xuehan saw a black shadow shooting at the small snow fox, and immediately got angry. A white Ling flies out of the jade hand and blocks the black shadow shooting at the small snow fox. The shadow fell, but it was a jade vase. Chu Xuehan picked up the jade bottle with some doubts. After opening the jade bottle, three grass green pills appeared in Chu Xuehan''s eyes.


    "This son of a bitch, next time I see him, I will certainly frustrate him!" Ye Fan and others were just confused by Tang Ao''s action, and now they just react. Several people return to God, see Chu Xuehan a pair of beautiful eyes, some stunned looking at the jade bottle in his hand, to be exact, it is the pill in the jade bottle.


    "Xue Han, is the pill in the jade bottle left by that boy? What kind of pill is it Ye Fan Gang is still gnashing his teeth, but now when he talks to Chu Xuehan, he immediately becomes friendly.


    But Chu Xuehan glanced at him: "Ye Fan, we are not so familiar, you can call my name directly. What''s more, your bullying is also very annoying. " Chu Xuehan finished and left with snow fox. Others may not know what pills Tang Ao finally left in the jade bottle, but Chu Xuehan, as a true disciple of the master of medicine refining Valley, naturally knows what the three pills in the jade bottle are.


    The three grass green pills are called spirit beast pills. After taking them, monsters can wash marrow and cut bones to improve their physique and potential. This little snow fox was adopted by Chu Xuehan since he was a child, and he likes it very much. Although Chu Xuehan is also prepared to refine some spirit animal pills to wash marrow and cut bones for small snow foxes if they have the chance in the future, so as to improve their potential.


    However, Chu Xuehan has not been able to collect all the herbs for refining the spirit beast pill, so Chu Xuehan plans to go in and try his luck when the underground Tibetan mausoleum is opened. However, she has not entered the cemetery. "Send me spirit beast pill for no reason. Does this man have any intention? But I don''t even know his name. I think too much, but I can''t take this pill. I''ll return it. "


    After urging the transmission of jade talisman, Tang Ao''s body appears in a completely strange place. Tang Ao is not familiar with the ice and snow plain. Now, after being sent to a strange place, Tang Ao can''t tell the direction. And in Tang Ao''s soul scanning, Tang Ao is now in this area is very desolate, it seems that there is no trace of human warrior activities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C887

    Tang Ao didn''t walk around at will. He jumped into a thick and towering ancient tree to hide. Just now, under the inspection of Tang aohunli, there was no sign of human warrior activities around, but there were many powerful monsters around. Tang Ao came to the ice and snow plain in this period of time, the Yuan Dynasty Wu phase of the monster has seen a lot, but the spirit of the sea monster Tang Ao is the first time to see.


    At the moment, around Tang Ao, there are many spirit sea realm monsters. But these monsters seem to have their own territory, only in their own territory. Therefore, several powerful monsters realized Tang Ao, but also only roared two times, did not chase Tang Ao in this direction. "Is this area also a domain of fierce monsters? But there seems to be no powerful monster in this area. "


    After observing the tree for a while, Tang Ao is sure that his guess is correct. These monsters do have a specific range of activities. There is no big deal between them, and they will not invade the territory of other monsters. And Tang Ao faintly felt that he seemed to be really in the field of a powerful monster. However, no matter how Tang Ao searched, he could not find the powerful mysterious monster in this field.


    Since can''t find, Tang Ao is not looking for this mysterious monster. Instead, he carefully observes the activities and tricks of several monsters in the spirit sea. Tang Ao doesn''t know where this is, but Tang Ao knows that it is not a wise decision to stay in this place for a long time with his current strength. However, after a long time of observation by Tang Ao, Tang Ao found that no matter which direction, there were powerful spirits and monsters guarding the sea. If Tang Ao wants to leave this area, no matter which direction to go, he will encounter the spirit sea realm monster.


    Tang Ao is a little reluctant to deal with the monsters at the peak of the Yuanwu realm. It is very dangerous to face the monsters at the Linghai level. Think of here, Tang Ao will not long ago get a wood ice fruit out. Although it may be just a drop in the bucket, Tang Ao also hopes that the wood ice fruit can make his spirit sea recover a little.


    Now Tang Ao''s spirit sea is in a completely broken state, unable to store spiritual power. If Tang Ao didn''t wake up a lot of powerful life and soul, now Tang Ao would be no different from ordinary people. As long as this wood ice fruit can restore Tang Ao''s spirit sea and let Tang Ao have the ability to store some spiritual power, then Tang Ao will not be so passive.


    Otherwise, even if Tang Ao pushes the transmission of jade talisman, he will temporarily absorb refining spiritual power. Although Tang Ao absorbs refining spiritual power very fast, he may be fatal in a moment of life and death when in danger. Therefore, Tang Ao urgently hopes that his spirit sea can store some spiritual power, not too much, as long as he can urge the transmission of jade talisman.


    With hope, after taking the fruit, Tang Ao''s injury did recover, but the result was still disappointing, because Tang Ao''s spirit sea was still broken and could not store a trace of spiritual power. When Tang Ao is thinking about how to recover from the injury in the ice and snow plain, almost everyone on the xuanhuang continent is looking for Tang Ao.


    After the end of the underworld, the survivors returned to their respective ancestral home smoothly. Then the news in the secret place of the Emperor Ming was also known to the outside world. Tang Ao got the inheritance of Ming emperor, Shennong emperor and Youlong emperor in the secret place of Ming emperor. One person has the inheritance of three great emperors, and he has at least three magic soldiers, which is enough to make countless people crazy. No matter how they look for it, they can''t find Tang Ao''s whereabouts. The last place where Tang Ao appeared was to fight against Tianjiao, a major faction. After that, Tang Ao ran away with a talisman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C888

    At the beginning of Tang Ao''s war with talented figures of various forces, he was often mentioned. Originally, Tang Ao was an unknown person in xuanhuang, but now Tang Ao is famous in xuanhuang. It is said that Tang Ao fought against Bai Zhanyuan, the Tianjiao character of the Bai family. Ouyang family added the character ouyangduan, Xiahou Fantian and many influential Tianjiao figures.


    Under the siege of these people, although Tang Ao was finally seriously injured and far away, his record was enough to be proud of himself. Under the siege of more than half of the Tianjiao figures in the same realm in xuanhuang, they could still escape. But after that station, Tang Ao seems to disappear completely. Countless people are waiting outside the seven kill sect to know whether Tang Ao has returned to the seven kill sect. But three months later, still did not find Tang Ao''s figure.


    The elder of Tang Dynasty is very proud of being surrounded by seven elders. After knowing the cause of the matter, the powerful men of all factions outside the seven killing sect were killed by Fengya. After that, all factions naturally joined forces to put pressure on the seven killing sect. Even the leaders of three sects in the eight sects of xuanhuang and the heads of two families of the six great aristocratic families in ancient times went together to ask Fengya for a statement.


    The five people ran rampant from the foot of the seven killing sect to the top of the mountain. All the disciples they met were killed by the five people. It seems that they want to tell the seven killing sect about their attitude and force them to hand over Tang Ao. When they were ready to fight to defend their dignity, Feng Ya, the elder of Qisha sect, and Feng Tianxing, another elder of Qisha sect, went out of the pass. The three patriarchs and two masters were killed by Fengya and fengtianxing by means of thunder.


    At this point, immersed in a thousand years of qishazong once again revealed its ferocity, and no one dares to go to the seven kill sect to pass Tang Ao. Because the original five people were also the top figures of the life and death situation, and such a strong man was actually killed by the two princes of the seven killing sect with the power of thunder. This is enough to show that there are still two characters in the seven kill sect, who are listed as the legend of xingjijing on the xuanhuang continent.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened on the xuanhuang continent. Now Tang Ao has no mind to think about the problem of xuanhuang land. What matters most to Tang Ao is how to get out of this dangerous place.


    "What are you missing?" Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded behind Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s heart is shocked, his soul has been shrouded around, but behind the girl came to his back, Tang Ao did not notice. In addition to Tang Ao is now seriously injured, but also shows that the strength of the girl behind her is very strong. Tang Ao turned back, and behind him stood a girl in a blue dress. The girl''s eyes are very bright, and her long eyelashes seem to be able to speak.


    But it seems that the reason for her young age is still a little green, but with her pure and peerless face, it is quite pleasing to the eyes. At the same time, the girl''s cultivation Tang Ao also can see, the six layers of Linghai realm. Tang Ao laughs bitterly. Originally, Tang Ao thought that this was a powerful monster''s field. Unexpectedly, it was a fairy like girl living here.


    "In the lower Tang Ao, I was chased and killed by my enemies. After using the space escape symbol, I escaped here. Please forgive me for the offence." Tang Ao doesn''t know whether this girl is really as harmless as her appearance, so while talking to the girl, Tang Ao''s jade charm has been secretly stimulated. Linghai six strong, at the moment of Tang Ao absolutely do not want to face. But don''t wait for Tang Ao to gather the spiritual power to inspire the rune, the green skirt girl''s jade hand, Tang Ao''s escape Fu went to her hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C889

    "What''s this? There''s a kind of Strange fluctuations. " Green skirt girl will Tang Ao transmission jade Fu snatched away, wrinkled Dai Mei to Tang Ao asked.


    Tang Ao was speechless for a while. Even though the martial arts civilization in the ice and snow plain was backward, there were still some things like jade runes. In front of me, the six levels of cultivation of the green skirt girl''s spiritual sea state should be considered as the top existence in the ice and snow plain. But the girl did not know how to transmit jade talisman, which made Tang Ao helpless. And look at the serious look on her pretty face, obviously it''s not lying, but really don''t know.


    "This is the transmission of jade rune, which can transmit a range of thousands of miles after being prompted. It''s just that the transmission is not directional, so it can get anywhere after it''s transmitted. " Tang Ao patiently explained to the green skirt girl.


    "Oh, my name is Qingxiao. What''s your name?" After Tang Ao explains, the green skirt girl suddenly appears such a sentence, said Tang Ao muddled directly.


    "My name is Tang Ao..." Tang Ao is speechless. He introduced it just now. As a result, the girl who is a little confused doesn''t seem to remember it.


    "Oh, your name is Tang Ao. You have already said that. Ah, Tang Ao, now that you know my name and I know your name, we will be friends. This delicious fruit is for you Qingxiao said that without waiting for Tang Ao to react, she handed the two fist sized fruit to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao is stunned. It''s really hard to find any place. It''s easy to get here. Before I finally got a wooden ice fruit, I was chased and killed. Now I said a few words casually, and I got two of them. Tang Ao after taking over the wood Bingguo, he found that the smile in his eyes looked forward to looking at himself. Tang aomeng, what is the situation?


    "Well, I''ve given you a present. Should you give me a gift?" See Tang Ao does not seem to understand her meaning, Qingxiao quietly looked at the hand of the transmission of jade rune. Tang Ao suddenly understood that the feeling was that the girl wanted her own jade charm.


    "OK, Qingxiao, I''ll give you the jade rune." There are still many jade Fu on Tang Ao, and Tang Ao is a six grade weapon refiner. As long as he has materials, he can refine them at any time.


    "Tang Ao, it''s very kind of you. Shall we leave here now? I''ve been here for a long time and I can''t get out." Qingxiao some look forward to Tang Ao, seems to want Tang Ao to leave here with her.


    Tang Ao has long wanted to leave here, but because of the fierce spirit sea around Tang Ao, none of them can defeat him, so he lingers here. Now Qingxiao, a strong man in the six layers of Linghai state, is willing to leave here with him. Naturally, Tang Ao can''t get it. There is Qingxiao escort, outside the spirit of the sea monster is nothing. After all, the most powerful monsters in Linghai realm are only the third tier of Linghai realm, while Qingxiao''s strength is the sixth tier peak of Linghai realm.


    "Well, which way shall we go?" Tang Ao looked around these monsters, are not he can deal with, so ask Qingxiao.


    "Well? Don''t we use the teleport Rune to leave Qingxiao raised the jade Rune on his hand.


    "Using the teleportation jade rune, we are not sure where we are going. It is very likely that we will reach a very dangerous place, just like..." Tang Ao originally wanted to say that it was just like here now, but he still resisted in time.


    "But if you don''t use the transmission jade rune, you can''t leave here." Qingxiao said that the body shape in a flash appeared on the edge of her territory, and then Qingxiao will slender jade hand forward a probe, a special barrier immediately emerged. Tang Ao in the heart is surprised, also came to Qingxiao side. Tang Ao stretched out his hand and smashed it out with a fist. A huge force fell back and stood up and immediately flew Tang aozhen out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C890

    "Immortal level one grade trapped array!" Tang Ao set off a storm in his heart. Tang Ao''s array path is passed down by Xiaoyao''s three saints. Although Tang Ao can only arrange six level spirit array now, Tang Ao still has some eyesight. The trapped array in front of us is obviously not the six level spirit array, but the immortal level one level trapped array above the six level spirit array.


    Tang Ao can''t crack such an array in a short time. Even if Tang Ao''s strength can''t be restored to the peak level, he can''t do anything about it. It seems that the array is not perfect, otherwise he would not have come into the array with the help of space escape. It is an indisputable fact that martial arts in the ice and snow plain are backward. However, after seeing this immortal level first-class troublemaker, Tang Ao is greatly puzzled. Is the development of martial arts in the ice and snow plain really backward?


    "Do you know what''s holding me up?" Qingxiao looks at Tang Ao with some doubts. Listen to Qingxiao''s words, Tang Ao knows that Qingxiao doesn''t seem to understand the array. So Tang Ao told Qingxiao about the array well. As a master of liupin spirit array, and with the inheritance of Yun Xiaoyao, Tang Ao has a thorough understanding of the array.


    "So we can only use this stone The space jade symbol has left. " Qingxiao raised the jade Rune on his hand.


    Tang Ao nodded. If the array was perfect, the jade Rune could not enter or leave the space. But obviously, it seems that the people who arranged the array did not make the array perfect. The reason for this is because Tang Ao found that the layout of this array is basically perfect except for this gap.


    Therefore, the array mage who set up the array at the beginning did not know that the array left this problem, but deliberately left this gap. Maybe, maybe the original mage wanted to leave a life for those trapped by the array? Think of here, Tang Ao suddenly brightened. If you think about it, it all makes sense. It seems that there are some hidden secrets in this place, but Tang Ao has many problems now. Tang Ao has no energy to deal with these matters.


    "Tang Ao, how can I use this stone?" Qingxiao asked Tang Ao with her small mouth.


    Tang Ao knows that "stone" refers to the transmission of jade talisman, so Tang Ao is not entangled in this issue. "If you inject spiritual power into the jade talisman, you can activate the jade talisman, just like this." Tang Ao takes the jade Rune from Qingxiao''s hand, and then slowly gathers spiritual power. With the injection of spiritual power, a white awn slowly lights up in the original peaceful transmission of jade rune.


    Then the transmission of jade Fu light blooming, Tang Ao and Qingxiao wrapped up. After that, the white light suddenly disappeared from the original place, and Tang Ao and Tang Ao disappeared. When he got down to earth again, Tang Ao had come to a vast mountain. However, Qingxiao didn''t seem to have made a transmission array before, or had used space to transmit objects. So after using the transmission jade Rune for the first time, Qingxiao''s head was dizzy, and his beautiful big eyes seemed to have stars flashing ¡£


    After a long time, Qingxiao was relieved. Wake up, Qingxiao looked at the surrounding scenery, and then excitedly said: "I finally came out, just where is this?"


    Naturally, Tang Ao doesn''t know where this is, but under the inspection of Tang Ao''s soul force, Tang Ao knows that this place is much safer than the place just now. At least Tang Ao has not found any monsters here. At the same time, Tang Ao has also found several Terran warriors. The accomplishments of these people are not very high, and the strongest one is only the third level of Yuanwu. Since there are people, it''s much easier to do. Go directly to ask where the dark poison marsh is, and Tang Ao can find all the people in Xueyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C891

    "Qingxiao, do you have a place to go?" Tang Ao thinks that this girl is strange or special. She didn''t know a lot of common sense things. She didn''t even know where she was from. According to Tang aogang and Qingxiao''s conversation, Qingxiao seems to know that she used to live in a palace, but when she was very young, she somehow appeared in the place where Tang Ao and she left not long ago.


    "No, I don''t know where I''m going. Can I go to your house?" Qingxiao is very expected to look at Tang Ao asked.


    Tang Ao nodded, "OK, you can follow me first. When you think of where your home is, I will send you back. Now let''s find out where the dark poison marsh is


    "Dark poison marsh, is your home in the dark poison Marsh?" Qingxiao stroked the green silk in front of her forehead and asked casually.


    Listening to her tone, Tang Ao knows that Qingxiao, like her, does not know about the ice and snow plain, otherwise he would not be so casual when mentioning the dark poison marsh. As one of the five forbidden areas in the ice and snow plain, the dark poison marsh can be said to be the existence of color change. But Qingxiao, after hearing the dark poisonous marsh, looks very indifferent.


    "Who are you?" Tang Ao is looking for a person to inquire about the location of the dark poison marsh when he hears a rebuke behind him.


    Tang Ao turns back, at the moment, in a huge stone not far from him and Qingxiao, stands a girl in plain white training clothes. The girl''s appearance is also pretty pretty, but compared with Qingxiao, who has a unique appearance, she is suddenly quite gloomy. Tang Ao secretly sighed in his heart that the ice and snow plain is indeed a treasure land of outstanding people and beautiful women.


    Not long ago, I met Chu Xuehan like a Lingbo fairy who mistakenly fell on the earth. Now Qingxiao, beside Tang Ao, is also a beautiful orchid. Although the girl in front of her eyes is not as beautiful as Qingxiao and Chu Xuehan, who have brought disaster to the country and the people, she is also extremely beautiful. Even in the seven kill sect, I''m afraid there is no woman more beautiful than her except Luo Caiyi.


    "What a beautiful sister." Qiuling see Tang Ao beside Qingxiao, even if the same beauty, Qiuling can not help but sigh.


    "I came here by mistake because I used the transmission jade symbol. I don''t know where this is. Can you tell me where the dark poison marsh is?" At first, Tang Ao thought that this was a wilderness, but not long ago, after Tang Ao''s soul power swept to a nearby place and planted some low-level spirit grass, Tang Ao felt that it seemed to be a miraculous herb garden for a certain tribe or a certain party.


    "My name is, this is one of the thirty-six medicine mountains in the medicine refining valley. I just saw that you didn''t have the identity token of the disciple of medicine refining Valley, so I came to ask. Since you entered here by mistake, you should leave as soon as possible. Although I don''t know why you want to inquire about the dark poison marsh, you''d better not go there Qiuling said will throw a jade Jane to Tang Ao, Tang Ao took over the jade Jane soul force swept heart is great joy.


    This jade slip is actually a relatively complete topographic map, which records most parts of the ice and snow plain. Tang Ao hugged his fist and threw a jade bottle in the past. "This is the pill I made by myself. Thank you very much for your efforts."


    Tang Ao then pulls Qingxiao out of here. Tang Ao already knows the location of the dark poison marsh. The cultivation of the sixth floor of Qingxiao Linghai can fly over with him. After leaving this medicine mountain, Tang Ao points out the direction, and Qingxiao takes Tang Ao to the dark poison marsh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C892

    After Tang Ao and Qingxiao leave, Qiuling looks at the jade bottle in her hand, crying and laughing. She is one of the top ten disciples of the king of medicine. She is also a top alchemist in the ice and snow plain. Although Qiuling has just been promoted to Wupin alchemist, many five grade pills can be refined. Tang Ao left her a bottle of pills just before she left.


    "Look what pills this guy sent me." Qiu Ling shook her head and opened the jade bottle that Tang Ao threw to her. Danling in the heart saw a pink bottle of medicine. As a five grade alchemist, Qiu Ling naturally knew that the pill in the jade bottle was the top-level pill of five grades, named xiaolianhua pill.


    Lianhua pill can be said to be the holy product of healing pills, which can be divided into small lotus pill and big lotus flower pill. Xiaolianhua pill is the top five pills, while the big Lianhua pill is the top six. But both the small lotus pill and the big lotus flower pill are extremely precious. This kind of rarity lies not in the refining of medicinal materials, but in the refining process of pills. Even if the five lotus elixir is the most successful refiner, it can not guarantee every time.


    "This man can take out precious pills like xiaolianhua Dan. Is it the son of a top tribe? However, among the nine top tribes, it seems that the descendants of no tribe are Tang surnames. Tang Ao, Tang Ao... " Tang Qiuling can''t make the impression of Tang Qiuling, but she doesn''t want to be calm again.


    ¡­¡­


    With the map Yujian sent by Qiuling, Tang Ao and Qingxiao soon came to the edge of the dark poison marsh. Tang Ao just came here and saw black rock. Heiyan, with a big ax on his shoulder, sat on the boat alone, as if waiting for someone.


    "Big brother Heiyan." Tang Ao warmly called out, black rock character straightforward, upright, Tang Ao on his impression is quite good.


    "Hey, brother Tang Ao, I knew you were OK. The patriarch and the girl xiner have been looking for you every day these days. We are ready to start again." Black rock said will waist on the wine bag take down to throw to Tang Ao: "have a breath."


    Finish saying that black rock saw Tang Ao beside green Xiao, immediately black rock hey hey a smile: "beautiful girl, do you want to come?"


    Don''t wait for Qingxiao to talk, Tang Ao quickly refused for Qingxiao: "Qingxiao a girl, don''t drink." Tang Ao, however, knows that the Wuling wine of Heiyan is powerful. Tang Ao''s jade body of Jiulong emperor and the constitution of those who are strong in life and death are not able to resist. If Qingxiao drinks, I''m afraid Qingxiao will become a drunk cat.


    "Brother Tang Ao, you are back at last." Bingxin riding on the small fire dragon, see Tang Ao, Bingxin is very happy to Tang Ao waving small hands. "Why! Brother Tang Ao, why did you bring your beautiful sister back so soon? Uncle Heiyan didn''t bring her back in his old age. The patriarch said that if he didn''t give up drinking, he would never find a daughter-in-law in his life. "


    Hearing Bingxin''s words, Tang Ao shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Although he is a child, she can say it too well. Black rock is said to be a big black face, she can''t help but knock on her small head.


    "Tang Ao, are these your family?" Qingxiao see black rock and Bingxin several people, beautiful eyes some at a loss, for their own life experience and family, Qingxiao seems to remember.


    Tang Ao saw the difference of Qingxiao, a will Qingxiao in front of the body, then introduced to the public: "this is Qingxiao sister, is my friend." Then Tang Ao said to Qingxiao: "this is Heiyan elder brother and Bingxin younger sister, as well as Bingxiao clan chief. They are all my friends and will be your friends in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C893

    During this period of Tang Ao''s disappearance, in addition to Bing Xiao and other people who have been looking for Tang Ao, other people from the Xueyu tribe and the flying fox tribe have built camp on the island in the dark poison marsh. After Tang Ao came to huxindao, he saw the large-scale camp of the two tribes. It''s primitive, but it''s enough to live in.


    "This island in the middle of the lake is really a good place. It is inconvenient for water and food to be transported in from outside. And there is only one spirit boat to go in and out, and there is a limit on the number of people going in and out of the island every time. " After drinking a mouthful of wine, black rock said like Tang Ao.


    "It''s true that we only thought about finding a safe place, but the island in the middle of the lake is safe, but it''s not conducive to life." Tang Ao also found the problem mentioned by Heiyan. On the plain, however, monsters wreak havoc. I''m afraid there are no places to ensure safety and convenience.


    "Brother Tang Ao, don''t listen to uncle Heiyan''s nonsense. Xiner thinks it''s very good here." Listen to Tang Ao and black rock''s dialogue, small Xin''er interposed in one side. Tang Ao smiles at Bing Xin and then touches her head.


    "Big brother Heiyan, are there any solutions for Bingxiao and Yinhu?" Although Tang Ao has gradually integrated into the snow feather tribe and the flying fox tribe, in the snow feather tribe and the flying fox tribe, Bingxiao and silver fox are the main people. Therefore, the two leaders are most anxious about the crisis in the tribe.


    And they can become the leaders of their respective tribes, which is obviously extraordinary. Since they are in trouble, they must have come up with some solutions.


    "During this period of time, the drinking water and food of the two tribes were collected outside the dark poison marsh together by the warriors of the two tribes. However, there were only more than 200 warriors in the two tribes, and less than 100 warriors in the Yuan Dynasty. When they go out hunting, they are all the warriors of the Yuan Dynasty. However, the monsters that the warriors of the Yuan Dynasty hunt and kill are often not enough for 500 people to eat. " Heiyan finished and took a sip of the wine bag.


    After hearing this, Tang Ao nodded. Only about 100 people went out to look for food, but there were more than 500 people to survive, which was equivalent to that one person was responsible for the food for five people. In this way, the burden on the warriors of Xueyu tribe and Feihu tribe was heavier. Moreover, on the xuanhuang land, the warriors in the Yuanwu kingdom can build up the valley, but on the ice and snow plain, because the aura of heaven and earth is too thin, even the warriors in Linghai need food to survive.


    "Xin''er, how did you solve the food problem on Xueyu peak before Tang Ao picked up the little Xin''er on one side.


    "Well, before that, there were many fields on Xueyu peak where wheat could be planted. In the back mountain, some low-level monsters were raised for meat. Then, with the demons hunted by warriors in the tribe, the food was enough for everyone to eat. But the islands in the middle of the lake are all stones, so we can''t grow wheat. These are what Bingxiao grandfather said. Other xiner doesn''t know. "


    After chatting with Heiyan and xiaoxiner for a while, Tang Ao goes to Bingxiao''s camp. In the camp of Bingxiao, not only Bingxiao, but also the two clans of silver fox and fox and snow feather tribe are here. Tang Ao said straight to the point: "clan chief Bingxiao, I heard that a alchemy meeting will be held soon in the refining Medicine Valley to decide the admission quota for the Tibetan cemetery. Do you know whether the Xueyu tribe has any candidates to participate in the alchemy meeting?"


    For Tang Ao know alchemy meeting ice Xiao is not strange, Tang Ao will be his missing these days to ice Xiao briefly said once. What Tang Ao doesn''t know is that at the moment, the five people are gathering here to discuss the alchemy meeting after one month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C894

    After hearing Tang Ao''s inquiry, Bing Xiao sighed: "our Xueyu tribe and the flying fox tribe each have a place to take part in the competition, but both the Xueyu tribe and the flying fox tribe have no interested alchemists. There are almost 800 people participating in the alchemy meeting every year. To break out of the 800 odd alchemists, at least four or even five grade alchemists are needed. "


    After listening to Tang Ao''s heart, he was pleased: "chief Bingxiao, I''m just a four grade alchemist. Can I go to this alchemy Conference on behalf of Xueyu tribe?"


    "Are you going to the alchemy meeting? OK, anyway, my Xueyu tribe also went to have a party in the past years. " For Tang Ao''s request, ice Xiao is very simply agreed.


    However, the silver fox sisters and the two elders of Xueyu tribe are very puzzled. Is Tang Ao the fourth grade alchemist? When are there so many four grade alchemists? Casually, everyone said he was a four grade alchemist. Ice Xiao has a heart, can see Tang Ao did not lie, but ice Xiao heart is also some shock. And silver fox four people do not know Tang Ao is not false, so they are very suspicious of looking at Tang Ao.


    "Are you a four grade alchemist?" Fox can''t help but ask first. With the words of fox, the rest of the people are also looking at Tang Ao.


    "Yes, I make a furnace of pills, but you can see." Tang Ao knows that this kind of thing is not clear, the simplest way is to directly refine a furnace of pills.


    Tang Ao has no challenge to Tang Ao any more. Now, as a alchemist of the sixth grade, the success rate of refining six grade pills is close to 99%, so it is impossible to fail in refining four grade pills. The reason why Tang Ao didn''t say that he was a five or even six grade alchemist was that Tang Ao had no ability to protect himself. Even if he exposed himself as a fourth grade alchemist, it was dangerous. If people know that Tang Ao is a five or even six grade alchemist, then Tang Ao will be locked up for alchemy for the rest of his life.


    In the ice Xiao and others gaping, a furnace of four grade pills was refined into Tang Ao. This alchemy, Tang Ao did not give full play. Among the five people here, Bingxiao and silver fox sisters may be trustworthy, but the other two elders, Tang Ao, are not familiar with each other. Now their own strength is low, it will not do harm to keep one hand. And now it doesn''t matter if you keep your hand, as long as you win the name in the alchemy meeting.


    At the alchemy conference, Tang Ao didn''t have the idea of competing for the first place. In Tang Ao''s mind, as long as he could win the 10th place, it would be enough. Even the 10th place, there are 10 places to enter the dizang mausoleum. Tang Ao only needs three places. One for Bai surou, one for Tang Ao, and one for Qingxiao. Qingxiao, as a warrior with six levels in Linghai, will certainly help Tang Ao in such dangerous places as dizang cemetery. Of course, if Qingxiao is not willing to enter the dizang cemetery, Tang Ao will not force her. The rest of the quota will be allocated to Bingxiao and others.


    After Tang Ao finished refining pills, Bing Xiao took a deep breath, and then solemnly discussed with Tang Ao: "little friend Tang Ao, your Alchemy skill is really unheard of. If you can get the place in this alchemy meeting, can I ask you for two places to enter the underground Tibetan mausoleum with this old face?"


    One side of the Silver Fox also opened his mouth, but finally did not speak. She and Tang AOBEN have no deep friendship, and Tang Ao''s participation in the alchemy conference is also the use of Xueyu tribe quota. Even ice Xiao said thick old face to Tang Ao for two places, even if she wanted to ask Tang Ao for quota, she couldn''t open her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C895

    Seeing her sister''s embarrassed appearance, fox whispered to comfort her: "sister, dizang cemetery is so dangerous that it''s hard to get out alive even if you go in. And Tang Ao may not be able to get the place yet... " Fox said this, some guilty, because just now Tang Ao alchemy when the superb skills she has seen. Although she did not understand alchemy, she also knew that Tang Ao''s accomplishments in alchemy were not weak.


    "Bingxiao clan chief Yan Zhong, if I can get a place to enter the dizang cemetery, Xueyu tribe and Feihu tribe will give three places respectively. In addition, I don''t know if there are ancient books about lingcao in Xueyu tribe and Feihu tribe. Can I borrow them for a few days. I''m not from the ice and snow plain. I''m worried that some of the unique spiritual grasses on the ice and snow plain are unique to the ice and snow plain. At the alchemy conference, I didn''t know these spiritual grasses, and I failed to live up to the expectations of all of you. "


    Tang Ao heard Bai surou say that the alchemy meeting of refining Medicine Valley is divided into three items. The first item is to identify the spirit grass. According to the law, Tang Ao has the most advantage in this aspect. Tang Ao has the inheritance of Shennong emperor, not to mention the common spirit grass, which is the fairy grass above the spirit grass. Tang Ao knows more than 70% of them.


    But the ice and snow plain is too special, such as wood ice fruit, which is not recorded in the jade slips inherited by Emperor Shennong. Tang Ao is worried that in addition to the wood ice fruit, there are other unique spirit grass in the ice and snow plain, so that Tang Ao is likely to be eliminated in the first item.


    Ice Xiao nodded, and then took out an ancient scroll to Tang Ao. "There has never been a good alchemist in Xueyu tribe. Only one of the clan leaders has reached the level of alchemist in the early stage of the fourth grade. This is the alchemy manuscript of the patriarch, which records the spirit grass he knew and some alchemy experience. I hope it can help you


    Silver fox gave Tang Ao a storage ring: "this storage ring was obtained from a relic. If you need to know the spirit grass of ice and snow plain, this storage ring should be very useful for you. There are more than 7000 kinds of herbaceous specimens in this ring, which should be collected and sorted out by a powerful alchemist. "


    After hearing this, Tang Ao was overjoyed: "thank you, clan chief Bingxiao and patriarch Yinhu. If I can get the place in this alchemy meeting, Xueyu tribe and Feihu tribe will give three places each. If I can''t get the place, as long as I stay in the tribe for one day, I will refine the elixir for the tribe for one day. "


    Tang Ao promise, ice Xiao and silver fox also slightly moved. In the ice and snow plain, the four grade alchemists are not the top alchemists of sin, but no matter where they go, they are also regarded as the guests of honor. In addition to the nine top tribes and some powerful high-level tribes, there are no four grade alchemists in other tribes.


    Even if there is a four grade alchemist in the tribe, it is easy to be invited by powerful tribes. There are more than 800 alchemists attending each meeting, but most of them go to make up the number. Among them, there are less than 50 alchemists in total, and there is no doubt that these four grade alchemists belong to the top tribes or high-level tribes.


    Ordinary high-level tribes, in general, will not have four grade alchemists willing to stay, not to mention the snow feather tribe and the flying fox tribe, which are relatively weak among the intermediate tribes.


    The island in the middle of the lake in the dark poison marsh is not small, not to mention a mere 500 people. Even 5000 people live on the island together, which is not crowded at all. Tang Ao with Qingxiao in the island to find a flat terrain, began to build a house. There is also a small wooden house near Tang Ao''s house. But at this time, there was no one in the cabin, and I don''t know who lived here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C896

    "Why! Brother Tang Ao, are you going to live next to Xin''er? " Tang Ao just good to build a house frame, Bing Xin''s voice from behind Tang Ao came.


    Tang Ao is indifferent to smile, originally this small wooden house actually is ice Xin to live in. "Yes, Qingxiao and I are going to be neighbors with you."


    "That''s great. I''ll ask aman to help Tang Aoge build the house." Bingxin said a key shape of the special soul was released by Bingxin. Then Bingxin holds the key in her hand and twists it to the void. An empty door opens slowly, and then a monster with a Tauren body appears in front of Tang Ao and Qingxiao.


    Qingxiao a pair of beautiful big eyes are full of incredible, it seems that he has never seen this kind of life and soul secret art. Tang Ao explained: "Xin''er''s life and soul is a kind of summoning soul, which can call creatures from other interfaces. I don''t know what kind of interface this monster is. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. "


    "Xin''er is so powerful." Qingxiao also learned the appearance of Tang Ao and touched xiner''s small head.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Manwang had two axes higher than Tang Ao on his back and said to Bing Xin.


    "Aman, can you help Tang Ao build a house, too?" Small ice Xin points to one side of open space to say.


    "I am the king of the northern frontier. How can I do such a chore?" Man Wang put his hands around him and looked at Tang Ao with disdain.


    Tang Ao is also a little surprised at this bull. Under the inspection of tianjitong, this bull is a strong star state. Just because xiaobingxin''s strength is too weak, at the moment, the strength of the bull is only at the level of forging body environment.


    In looking at Tang Ao, Man Wang suddenly saw the green Xiao beside Tang Ao. "What are you, little girl. Why do I feel a sense of pressure in you? "


    Tang Ao heard Man Wang''s words a little surprised, Qingxiao strength is not weak, but also only six levels of Linghai realm. However, Man Wang''s real strength is a strong one at the top of the nine levels of xingjijing. Even if his strength is suppressed now, he doesn''t feel oppressed when facing Qingxiao. Suddenly Tang Ao thought, in addition to the strength of the oppression, there are blood between the beast oppression.


    Tang Ao once again runs Tianji Tong and looks at Qingxiao. Under this investigation, Tang Ao is taken aback. Although Qingxiao is no different from the Terran, under the inspection of tianjitong, Qingxiao is really not a human race, but a little dragon girl of the dragon clan. It''s just that the dragon clan is too large. Tang Ao doesn''t know which dragon clan Qingxiao is.


    "Aman, after you help Tang Aoge build the house, I''ll give you delicious gentian grass." Ice Xiao said, from the storage ring to grab a purple spirit grass. Sure enough, Man Wang''s eyes moved when he saw Gentiana, but he didn''t speak.


    Gentiana? Tang Ao looks at the spirit grass in Bingxin''s hand. This kind of spirit grass is really gentian grass, which has the effect of strengthening muscles and bones. The monster''s body is strong. If there is gentian grass to refine the body, it can make the monster more powerful.


    After understanding this, Tang Ao takes out a pill from the storage ring and hands it to man Wang. "This is a dragon bone pill. See if you need it." Longgu Dan is a five grade pill made from gentian grass and many other spiritual herbs. Its efficacy is ten times or even dozens of times that of gentian grass.


    Manwang took Tang Ao''s pill, but after seeing Bingxin nodding, Man Wang still swallowed the dragon bone pill given by Tang Ao. After taking the dragon bone pill, Man Wang looked shocked. "Good baby, it is tens of times more effective than Gentiana. What do you need? I can exchange the treasures of the northern cold region with you for this pill. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C897

    Tang Ao has the inheritance of several powerful emperors, and his insight is naturally incomparable. This northern cold state is recorded in the memory of the Ming emperor. According to the memory of the Ming emperor, the Ming emperor once broke through the barrier of space and arrived at a realm with special monsters, named Beihan. In the northern cold region, there are some other domains that have no or very rare refining materials.


    The memory of Ming emperor about the northern cold is not much. It is very good for the emperor to have so many impressions of the small northern cold region. What''s more, in Tang Ao''s mind, it''s mostly because the Emperor Ming had a close friend, Yun Xiaoyao, who was a top-level craftsman.


    "Brother man, the pill I gave you is dragon bone pill, which is a five grade pill. Among them, gentian grass is only a kind of auxiliary material of this pill. Because there are not many spiritual herbs in the ice and snow plain, I have no spirit grass for refining Longgu pill, so I''m afraid I can''t give you too many dragon bone pills in a short time Bingxin can be called manwang aman, but manwang is a strong star state. Even at the peak of Tang Ao''s power, manwang''s strength is comparable to Tang Ao''s. So now Tang Ao calls Man Wang a man brother, which is nothing.


    "I can give you some treasures of the northern cold region first. You can give me 100 dragon bone pills in a year. These are yours." Man Wang said and threw a storage ring to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao soul force a probe, suddenly surprised. This storage ring is filled with all kinds of refining materials from level 2 to level 5, even from level 6. Even though Tang Ao had a good harvest in the secret place of the Ming emperor, he was still surprised by the man King''s handwriting and the richness of the northern cold region after seeing the mountain of materials in the ring of the prince of man.


    "There are a lot of materials, but in terms of value, these materials can only be exchanged for 50 dragon bone pills. For Xin''er''s sake, I can give you 60 dragon bone pills in total. How about that?" Tang Ao doesn''t talk nonsense. Although the materials of manwang''s refining utensils are good, Wupin Longgu pill is not Chinese cabbage, and it is also rare.


    According to the price of xuanhuang mainland, I''m afraid these materials can''t be exchanged for 50 dragon bone pills. Dragon bone pill is not only useful for monsters, but also for Terran warriors. The warrior of the human race can also refine and strengthen the physique after taking it. The materials of manwang''s refining utensils are really good things for Tang Ao, but for others, they are just ordinary refining materials. Not all alchemists are also refiners.


    The king of man looked at Tang Ao like a copper bell for a while, and then nodded: "OK, this atlas is a map of most spiritual materials in the northern cold region. I hope I can exchange some other useful things with you in the future." Man Wang handed Tang Ao a thick skin roll.


    Tang Ao was in a good mood when he saw that man Wang was so cheerful, so he handed him a storage ring: "there are 20 dragon bone pills and 10 spirit animal pills in the ring. The spirit beast pill can enhance the cultivation potential of the young orcs. It''s useless to leave it on me. I''ll give it to brother man. " Unlike dragon bone pill, spirit beast pill has no effect on human warrior.


    And the spirit animal pill is expensive for the five grade elixir, usually if there is no matter, the alchemist will not refining this pill for no reason. Because this kind of pill is refined, few people will buy it. Although many monsters are eager for this pill, generally speaking, alchemists who will do business again will not be able to do business with them. This kind of transaction between Tang Ao and Man Wang can be regarded as a special case. After getting the dragon bone pill and the spirit beast pill, an empty door appeared behind the man king, and then the man King disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C898

    After trading with manwang, Tang Ao did not continue to build houses with wood. Instead, he took out a pile of refining materials and began to refine the cave. Before Tang Ao had no material for refining utensils, so Tang Ao could only build a wooden house with logs like Bingxin. But now, after trading from manwang to a large number of materials, Tang Ao naturally does not need to use such a primitive method.


    Shennong Ding sacrifice, a group of blue flame in Shennong Ding slowly burning. This flame is called by the soul of the underworld from the underworld. The underworld fire is dozens of times stronger than ordinary flames. Tang Ao doesn''t have a good flame now, so it''s quite appropriate to use the fire to refine weapons. It''s just that the dark fire attribute is Yin, so it''s not suitable for alchemy.


    With pieces of materials put into Shennong tripod by Tang Ao, in the dark blue fire, a spirit like a house is slowly revealed. Tang Ao refined the cave is a two-story building, the first floor is the hall, the second floor is divided into three sets of large rooms and a number of small rooms. Some of them are pale and proud.


    The level of Tang Ao''s refining in this cave is not high. It''s only the level of five spirit weapons. But Tang Ao obviously underestimated his injury. He has just depicted three groups of inscriptions on the inner part of the spirit weapon. Tang Ao''s soul sea is a stabbing pain. Tang Ao looks at the six groups of inscriptions that have not been finished yet, and can only smile bitterly. Then he takes back his soul power and adjusts his breath with his eyes closed.


    To Tang Ao in his heyday, refining the Wupin spirit ware was just a small matter at his fingertips. However, even if Tang Ao tried his best, he could not refine such a complex Wupin spirit weapon at one time. Last time, Tang Ao only used a cup of tea when refining the six level spirit weapon. This time, Tang Ao spent nearly half a day refining this Wupin spirit tool.


    When the moon rises to the East in a round, Tang Ao finally refines this Wupin spirit tool. With Tang Ao''s urging, the spirit tool instantly turned into a two-story building. On the island in the middle of the lake, the wooden houses built by people are all one floor, or one and a half stories. So even at night, when Tang Ao''s two-story building appeared, it still attracted some people to watch.


    "Brother Tang Ao, your house is so beautiful. Xiner also wants to live in it." Xiaobingxin is looking forward to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao nodded: "no problem, just for xiner also prepared a room."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao is not far away from a stone platform, there is a large wooden house of one and a half stories. This wooden house belongs to the silver fox sisters. Now they are sitting on the wooden roof and looking at the distance.


    Fox saw Tang Ao rise from the ground after the two-story building, curled his lips: "this guy really loves to show off, building a house can make such a big move."


    "Why do you pay so much attention to Tang Ao? It''s hard to see him." Silver fox is very casual ridicule way.


    "How could I possibly like that guy..." Fox hastily defends a way.


    "Is it? I think that boy is very good. " Silver fox put the wine bag to the red lips and sipped it.


    "Well, I think you and uncle Heiyan are also very good." Fox said not to be outdone.


    "Little girl, I''m not educated again!"


    Although far apart, but Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong still saw two people frolicking in the distance. Only silver fox two people''s conversation, Tang Ao did not know. Although Tang Ao''s powerful soul power is enough to cover this area, Tang Ao does not have the bad habit of peeping at others with his soul power. Back in his room, Tang Ao sat down and took out the two wooden ice fruit in the storage ring at the same time. These two wood ice fruit are Qingxiao to Tang Ao. Although it may be a drop in the bucket, Tang Ao is still looking forward to the two wood ice fruit to make his spirit sea recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C899

    Looking at the shadow of the bog, the shadow of the bog is full of dust. The first one is a young man full of muscle and strength. His appearance is somewhat similar to Bingxiao. It is Bingfeng, the grandson of Bingxiao, the chief of Xueyu tribe! Although Xueyu tribe is only an ordinary middle-level tribe, Bingfeng is one of the top ten ice and snow plains.


    "Sukui, do you think there is a man named Tang Ao from Xueyu tribe? And now the Xueyu tribe has been driven out of Xueyu peak and hid in the dark poisonous Marsh Bingfeng looks at Su Kui indifferently and asks.


    Su Kui is a member of the flying fox tribe. He has no good feelings for Tang Ao. After learning that Tang Ao was a four grade alchemist, he hated Tang Ao even more. Now whether it is snow feather tribe or flying fox tribe, the most talked about is Tang Ao. Before Tang Ao came, he su Kui was the most outstanding youth of Xueyu tribe and flying fox tribe.


    But after Tang Ao arrived, all this changed. After the Xueyu peak of Xueyu tribe was occupied, Tang Ao ventured into the dark poison marsh and found a lake island suitable for people''s survival. On the way out of the Xueyu tribe and the flying fox tribe, they encounter the shadow beast at the peak of the Yuan Wu Kingdom. It is Tang Ao who comes forward to attract the shadow beast.


    Now that the once-in-a-decade dizang mausoleum has been opened, Xueyu tribe and Feihu tribe have no powerful alchemists. It can be said that they have nothing to do with the dizang cemetery. As a result, Tang Ao revealed that he was a four grade alchemist. In this way, he sukui became a marginal figure in the two tribes, while Tang Ao was always talked about with relish by the people in the tribe.


    He is not willing to, at will, he wade across the mountains and rivers, to the distant ice tribe, ice Xiao''s grandson Bingfeng, please come back. "Yes, Bingfeng elder brother, there is a young man named Tang Ao in the tribe. He is loved by the clan leaders and the elders. And when he came, Xueyu tribe was driven out of Xueyu peak. I feel something is wrong. "


    "By the way, Bingfeng elder brother, do you want to go to xueyufeng to teach that Wu Tu Gu, and then come back to teach Tang Ao?" Su Kui invited Bingfeng back for two purposes. One was to teach Tang Ao a lesson, and the other was to use Bingfeng''s hand to bring xueyufeng back.


    "Haha! Has the smelly old man been driven out of Xueyu peak one day? " Bingfeng is a little gloating over the experience of Xueyu tribe, and he seems to have no idea to help Xueyu tribe to take back xueyufeng.


    "Let''s go and meet Tang Ao first, but how did you get into the dark poisonous Marsh?" Bingfeng was expelled from Xueyu peak by ice roar, so he would not help Xueyu tribe to take back Xueyu peak. As for Tang Ao, he wants to let Bingxiao know that he Bingfeng is the best person in Xueyu tribe. Even if he makes some mistakes, he can''t drive him out.


    "Brother Bingfeng, wait a moment. We all take the spirit boat when we enter here. I send a signal to let black rock open the spirit boat." Su Kui said to Bingfeng with a flattering look on his face.


    Su Kui finished and took out a piccolo from his arms and played a series of special notes. At the moment, Tang Ao and black rock are drinking in a grass shed on the edge of the island in the middle of the lake. After hearing the sound of the flute, Heiyan has some doubts: "who is back so early in the morning?"


    "Maybe it''s the people who didn''t return to the island in time yesterday. Although the lake island is good, it''s really inconvenient to get in and out." Tang Ao thought about it and said.


    "Brother Tang Ao, have a drink first. I''ll go and see who''s back. I have to teach these little bunnies a good lesson because I haven''t been home all night. " After Heiyan finished offering sacrifices to the spirit boat, he opened the protective array of the spirit boat and rowed outside the dark poison marsh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C900

    After drinking a mouthful of Dendrobium wine, Tang Ao left here. There are still three months to go before the alchemy meeting in the medicine refining valley. According to Bing Xin, it''s far away from the Yunlu mountain where the alchemy meeting is held, so Tang Ao can start ahead of time in these days. For the distance Tang Ao is not very concerned about, Qingxiao as Linghai six level martial arts, can fly directly with Tang Ao.


    The reason why Tang Ao is ready to start ahead of time is to buy some wood Bingguo on the way. After eating so much mubingguo, Tang Ao is sure that as long as he takes a lot of mubingguo, Linghai will definitely recover even if he can''t completely recover. As long as the spirit sea is restored, Tang Ao can use spiritual power. Now Tang Ao is unable to use spiritual power, which has caused a lot of trouble to Tang Ao. At the same time, Tang Ao''s safety is not guaranteed.


    "What are you thinking?" Qingxiao is holding a small Bingxin in her arms, and she is biting a bunch of sugar gourd on her mouth.


    "I want to leave for Yunlu mountain in the next two days and buy some ice fruit on the way." For Qingxiao and Bingxin, Tang Ao has no need to hide. Moreover, it is not a secret to purchase mubinguo. It has a three-year shelf life after being picked. Therefore, in the ice and snow plain, many merchants are reselling it. The normal price of wood ice fruit is 100 grade snow beads, but the price of wood ice fruit is usually higher.


    "Oh, do you like ice fruit? I think a lot of things here are more delicious than ice fruit. " Qingxiao big eyes blinked, after thinking about it seriously and Tang Ao said.


    "Eh! I''m injured. It''s a wound that needs to be healed with mubinguo. " Tang Ao feels that his words are a little strange. For ordinary injuries, Tang Ao''s healing elixir is enough to deal with. But Tang Ao''s own injury, even if taking Da Lian Hua Dan, has no significant effect. Moreover, the medicinal materials used to refine dalianhua pill are very precious, but the effect of Tang Ao after taking dalianhua pill is far less than that of taking mubingguo.


    Therefore, even though Tang Ao still has a few big lotus flower pills, Tang Ao is not in a tyranny. The value of mubingguo is 100 inferior snow beads, but the price of dalianhua Dan in the ice and snow plain is from 1000 snow beads. And the 1000 snow beads are not inferior snow beads, nor are they medium grade snow beads, but top-grade snow beads.


    A thousand top grade snowballs are equivalent to 10 million inferior ones. However, the efficacy of dalianhua pill, which is worth 10 million lower grade snowballs, is not as effective as mubingguo, so Tang Ao naturally chooses mubingguo. However, although the price of mubinguo is not expensive, it can not be stored in large quantities due to its three-year shelf life. Therefore, it is very difficult to purchase mubinguo even if there are snow beads.


    Moreover, the price of mubinguo varies greatly according to the yield. When mubingguo was the most expensive, it had sold ten thousand lower grade snowballs, which was quite different from the standard price of 100 lower grade snowballs. Now Tang Ao does not have a snowball on his body. Tang Ao only hopes that the price of wood ice fruit is not too high.


    "Then you Go ahead, xiner and I Waiting for you in the tribe. " After Qingxiao bit off a sugar gourd, she doesn''t care about the image.


    Although eating while talking can affect the image, but Qingxiao is a disaster grade beauty. Even so, it looks very attractive and makes people want to take care of it.


    However, Tang Ao is a bitter face, Qingxiao Linghai six strong, in the ice and snow plain is absolutely able to walk horizontally. Without her accompanying, Tang Ao went to the alchemy meeting, which was just looking for death! A four grade alchemist without identity background is definitely a big fat sheep in the eyes of countless forces. Tang Ao is now extremely reluctant to face the opponent at the peak of Yuanwu state. In that kind of meeting, don''t think Tang Ao knows that there is a strong person in the absolute spirit sea state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C901

    "Er, Qingxiao, can you go to the alchemy meeting with me..." Tang Ao wants to find a reason to let Qingxiao accompany him, but Tang Ao thinks for a long time, but he just doesn''t think of a suitable reason. "Oh, forget it..."


    "I''ll go with you. There should be a lot of delicious food on the way." Qingxiao a pair of beautiful big eyes staring at Tang Ao.


    "Of course, Yunlu mountain is the most prosperous and rich place in the ice and snow plain, where the delicious food is gathered." After coming to the ice and snow plain for such a long time, and with the atlas sent by Qiuling, Tang Ao has a certain understanding of the ice and snow plain.


    "Well, you must buy me all the delicious food, and I will accompany you." Qingxiao peerless face revealed a smile, eyes are also looking forward to.


    Hearing Qingxiao''s words, xiaobingxin also immediately said: "brother Tang Aoge, I will accompany you to go, you also buy delicious food for xiner is not good?"


    Tang Ao smiles: "Xin''er stays in the tribe and is obedient. When I come back, I will buy a pile of delicious food for xiner." Taking Qingxiao is because Qingxiao''s strength is excellent, and Tang Ao''s great help is at the moment of crisis.


    Now Tang Ao is too busy for himself. Of course, he can''t take xiaobingxin with him. Although little Bingxin''s life and soul make Tang Ao a little surprised, and the man king called by little Bingxin is also powerful. But xiaobingxin''s strength is too weak, and Man Wang can''t play much power.


    At the edge of the dark poison marsh, black rock rowed the spirit boat, through the layers of fog, saw several figures on the shore. After seeing Su Kui, the face of black rock is slightly cold. This Su Kui has always been glib, which makes Heiyan a little annoying. Although for the first time, as an elder, Heiyan didn''t give sukui a look. What really upset Heiyan was that Su Kui brought outsiders here.


    "You? Iceberg Heiyan didn''t recognize the iceberg at first, but after landing in Lingzhou, Heiyan was shocked and looked at the burly youth behind Su Kui.


    "Uncle Heiyan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can you do such coolies?" Bingfeng jokingly said.


    "Bingfeng, you have been expelled from the tribe. What are you doing back?" For the iceberg, Heiyan''s feelings are somewhat complicated. Bingfeng can be said to be the most talented people in the history of Xueyu tribe. At the age of 18, Bingfeng had already crossed the Yuanwu realm and achieved the same spirit sea realm warrior as Bingxiao. But perhaps all the geniuses have a common problem. They are arrogant and arrogant. Such a character led to Bingfeng making a big mistake and was eventually expelled from the Xueyu tribe by Bingxiao.


    "Since the old man has driven me out of the Xueyu tribe, I''m too lazy to go in. You go in and call Tang Ao out. I''ll have a contest with him to see who is the first hero of Xueyu tribe! " Bingfeng clenched his fist and was full of fighting spirit.


    "How do you know Tang Ao?" In Heiyan''s opinion, Tang Ao''s spiritual power has not fluctuated for a day. If Tang Ao was not a four grade alchemist, he even thought Tang Ao was an ordinary person. Therefore, even if Tang Ao was not an ordinary person, his accomplishments would not be too strong. I''m afraid that he did not even reach the martial realm of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, where can Tang Ao be ice bound opponent.


    "I haven''t seen you for eight years. I''d like to see if you''ve made any progress." Although Heiyan has not yet broken through the Linghai realm, Heiyan still takes off his giant sword and bursts out towards the ice.


    "Hey, uncle black, you are old. This age belongs to our young people."


    Seeing the fight between Heiyan and Bingfeng, the young people who came with Heiyan were scared to death and rushed to the island in the middle of the lake. Bingfeng was a warrior in Linghai eight years ago. Heiyan is not the opponent of Bingfeng. He should tell the clan leader the news quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C902

    Tang Ao''s room, Tang Ao will all the things on his body. Some valuable things are all thrown into the chaotic six mans realm by Tang Ao, and some spirit tools, pills and array scrolls ready to be sold in the Yunlu mountains are all put in the storage ring by Tang Ao. This time, Bingxiao and others will go to the alchemy meeting which is stopped by refining Medicine Valley, but they will go later, and they will not go the same way with Tang Ao.


    "Brother Tang Ao, it''s not good. Uncle Heiyan and brother Bingfeng are fighting. " Xiaobingxin shouts anxiously at the door of Tang Ao. When Bingfeng left Xueyu tribe, xiaobingxin was not six years old. Although Bingxin has a vague memory of Bingfeng, Bingxin still remembers that Bingfeng is the strongest in the tribe.


    But Bingxin doesn''t know why Bingfeng is not popular. In Bingxin''s memory, Bingfeng is very good to her, so she is called Bingfeng elder brother.


    "Bingfeng, who is it?" Tang Ao called on the green Xiao side and ice Xin to the dark poison marsh away, one side asked.


    "Bingfeng is the grandson of Bingxiao clan chief. Although he is a little annoying, his strength is far from the mark. He is one of the top ten ice and snow plains!" Speaking of fox, even though she seldom praises people at ordinary times, she can''t help admiring Bingfeng when she mentions Bingfeng.


    "Since he is the grandson of Bingxiao, why are we all facing a big enemy?" Tang Ao does not know about Bingfeng, but from the mouth of Fox and Bingxin, Tang Ao is very curious about Bingfeng. One of the top ten ice and snow plains, I don''t know what level it is.


    "I heard uncle Heiyan say that because brother Bingfeng did an unforgivable thing, he was expelled from the tribe by the patriarch and grandfather. Although Xin''er thinks that big brother Bingfeng should not be so bad, the people in the tribe don''t like him. "


    Outside the dark poisonous marsh, black rock''s huge sword has been smashed by the ice peak, and the long gray hair of black rock is covered with a layer of frost.


    "Uncle, you are still old. When you were a child, you solved me by twos and threes. How come I can''t hold a move now? Forget it, I didn''t come to you today. The old man and that Tang Ao should come out. After all these years, I don''t know if the old man has made any progress. "


    "Boy, if you want to challenge the clan leader Bingxiao, you are still far from..." Black rock spits out a mouthful of blood, a burst of golden light on his fists, and again to the iceberg. The ice peak is surrounded by cold fog, while the arc is also around the ice peak.


    "Stop it!" Tang Ao just came out of the poisonous fog and saw the scene of black rock being blasted by a thunder arc. At the same time, Tang Ao also knows what level the ice peak, one of the top ten ice and snow plains, is at, the nine layer peak of Linghai!


    Seeing Bingfeng''s accomplishments, Tang Ao is still quite shocked. Tang Aoyuan thought that the cultivation of the sixth floor of Qingxiao Linghai was already able to walk horizontally in the ice and snow plain. But now that he saw the ice peak on the ninth floor of Linghai, Tang Ao thought about whether to let Qingxiao accompany him to participate in the alchemy meeting.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao decides not to let Qingxiao accompany him to take risks. Before let Qingxiao follow him, because Tang Ao thinks that although Qingxiao is not invincible in the ice and snow plain, the ice and snow plain should not be able to threaten her existence. So Tang Ao hopes that Qingxiao can follow him to attend the alchemy meeting, but now Tang Ao knows that he wants more.


    There are at least ten people better than Qingxiao in the ice and snow plain. The ice peak in front of us is already the top nine level warrior in Linghai, but it is not the strongest in the ice and snow plain, but only one of the top ten in the ice and snow plain. Tang Ao knows that he underestimates the warriors in the ice and snow plain, and there should be secrets he doesn''t know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C903

    Tang Ao came to the ice and snow plain for a long time, and he also visited many places in the ice and snow plain. The ice and snow plain gives Tang Ao the feeling that no matter where, the aura of heaven and earth is very thin. In some special places, the aura of heaven and earth is even rarer to the extreme, and the existence of heaven and earth aura is almost invisible.


    Therefore, Tang Ao thinks that the six levels of Linghai realm should be the limit when practicing in the ice and snow plain to the middle stage of Linghai realm. If you practice upward, the aura of heaven and earth will absolutely not support the martial arts to break the mirror. But after seeing the iceberg, Tang Ao knows that he underestimates the ice and snow plain. There must be some kind of secret on the ice and snow plain, which can let the warrior break through the six layers of Linghai realm and continue to cultivate.


    "Brother Bingfeng, that boy is Tang Ao." Su Kui Gang is still thinking about how to lead Tang Ao out. Unexpectedly, he has not started to implement his plan, and Tang Ao has delivered him to his door.


    "Oh, boy, you are Tang Ao." Bingfeng''s eyes look at Tang Ao.


    Tang aozheng is ready to answer, but suddenly his face changes. Tang Ao is considering how to dodge, Tang Ao''s body suddenly a light, was Qingxiao carried to fly.


    But after Tang Ao avoids, Tang Ao rides the spirit boat actually by the seedling. A bucket thick thunder arc flashed, and the spirit boat instantly turned into pieces. If Tang Ao doesn''t avoid in time, this spirit boat is the end of Tang Ao.


    "Oh, the man the old man valued was only a man who depended on women?" The figure of the iceberg appears above the Lingzhou debris. The poisonous fog that can corrode the monster into thick water can not hurt the iceberg.


    "You run, I can''t beat this guy." Qingxiao will protect Tang Ao in the back, and at the same time transmit voice to Tang Ao said.


    Tang Ao heart is very oppressive, if his heyday, Bingfeng this kind of goods, he can hang dozen. But now the serious injury has not recovered, the strength is not one hundred. In the face of iceberg, Tang Ao has no chance to fight back.


    "I''m gone, and he''ll be angry with you. You inspire the rune, and we''ll run away together. " Tang Ao did not hesitate to pass a piece of space jade Fu to Qingxiao.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. " Thunder flash, iceberg appears in Tang Ao two people''s side, Qingxiao a push Tang Ao away, and then toward the iceberg in the past.


    "Boom Qingxiao and Bingfeng after a hard fight, Qingxiao''s delicate body was a thunderclap fly backwards out. But Qingxiao bit his teeth and steadied his body. Then the green spirit power of Qingxiao''s body continuously converges to his right hand. On Qingxiao''s right hand, a shadow of green dragon''s claw slowly emerges.


    After the appearance of the virtual shadow of dragon claws, the ice peak looks a bit frozen. On the blue dragon claws, the ice peak is aware of a trace of danger. Can''t let her continue to condense the claws! Bingfeng made a decision, and under the package of golden thunder, it launched an impact on Qingxiao again. And under the control of the iceberg, three ice spears and six thunder arcs attack Qingxiao from different areas.


    "Qingxiao, run away!" Tang Ao Jai is about to crack and shouts to Qingxiao. Bingfeng''s attack is obviously a killer. If he is hit by such an attack, Qingxiao will not die but also be seriously injured.


    But Qingxiao didn''t seem to hear Tang Ao''s words, still silver teeth clench, the green dragon claw on the right hand was thrown out.


    At this moment, the space seemed to collapse, and the dense poisonous fog around it was temporarily dispersed by the strong shock wave. Tang Ao several people are even more by this powerful shock wave to fly backward, some sand and stone fly directly up to hit Tang Ao''s face. Tang Ao didn''t care about these, but quickly released soul power, looking for Qingxiao''s figure. Tang Ao knows how powerful Bingfeng''s attack is just now, but Tang Ao doesn''t know whether Qingxiao has received Bingfeng''s attack, and whether Qingxiao is injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C904

    "Tang Ao, let''s go." In Tang Ao search Qingxiao whereabouts, Qingxiao some pale pretty face suddenly appeared in front of Tang Ao. Tang Ao saw that there were some bloodstains on Qingxiao''s blue dress, even the corners of his mouth were hung with a trace of blood. At the moment, Tang Ao wants to kill Bingfeng himself, but Tang Ao knows that he is no match for Bingfeng.


    Therefore, Tang Ao did not hesitate, but nodded solemnly. "Bingfeng, what you did to Qingxiao today, you remember. Tomorrow, Tang will give you back ten times." Tang Ao finish this sentence, a white transmission light will Qingxiao and Tang Ao wrapped. Then the white light flashed away, Tang Ao and Qingxiao''s figure also disappeared.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, people looked at the center of the battlefield, and saw the iceberg full of shock. At the moment, the iceberg is no longer as natural and unrestrained as before. On the face of the iceberg, there is a deep scar that can reach the bone. As long as the scar is deeper, half of the iceberg''s head will be gone. Even if the facts are in front of us, it''s hard for people to believe that the quiet girl beside Tang Ao has such terrible power.


    We should know that iceberg is not an ordinary person, but one of the top ten strong people in the ice and snow plain. What is the top ten, that is to say, as long as the other nine people do not fight, the iceberg is invincible in the ice and snow plain. But at the moment, Bingfeng almost died here. Even if the iceberg''s strength is strong, if the head is cut off half, it will be a dead end.


    Looking at the place where Tang Ao and Qingxiao disappear, Bingfeng''s arm slightly trembles. The false name of the top ten players nearly killed him this time. Since it was listed in the top ten, Bingfeng has never revealed its real strength in the face of the other nine. This time, after seeing that there are only six levels of spiritual power fluctuation on Qingxiao, he doesn''t care about Qingxiao.


    So Bingfeng is strong and powerful, even six layers are not used. But let the iceberg shock, Qingxiao''s last blow, compared with his all-out effort is not much worse. But he is already the top of the nine levels of Linghai realm, and Qingxiao is only the sixth floor of Linghai realm. In this way, Qingxiao''s last trick is too terrible. Of course, he hesitated at the last minute, otherwise, he would not have been hurt so badly.


    In the vast mountains thousands of miles away, two figures suddenly appear in the air, and then fall downward. These two figures are Tang Ao and Qingxiao, who use the jade symbol to escape. Tang Ao holding a comatose past Qingxiao, fell to the ground. After landing, Tang Ao''s soul force quickly goes to Qingxiao''s body. After feeling Qingxiao''s injury, Tang Ao''s face is cold to the extreme.


    Qingxiao and Bingfeng have no enmity and hatred, but Bingfeng has such a poisonous hand on Qingxiao. If Tang Ao is not around Qingxiao at the moment, Qingxiao will surely die. After finding out Qingxiao''s injury, Tang Ao does not hesitate to take out the big lotus flower pill and feed it to Qingxiao. At the same time, Tang Ao begins to gather the rare soul power and introduce the jade bone vitality into Qingxiao''s body to repair the damaged vein for Qingxiao.


    This time, Qingxiao was seriously injured, his internal organs were injured by thunder arc, and his veins were also damaged by ice. Half an inch above Qingxiao''s heart, a thunder arc pierced through it. As long as the thunder arc is half an inch down, Qingxiao''s heart will be smashed.


    Tang Xiaoqing looked at the pale face, as well as some of the cold. Although Tang Ao''s soul sea is not completely broken like Linghai, it is also seriously damaged. At ordinary times, it''s a little reluctant to call the life and soul of jade bone to heal his wounds. Now he introduces the life and soul of jade bone into Qingxiao''s body, and Tang Ao''s soul power is soon exhausted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C905

    "Bad!" Tang Ao''s face changed, feeling Qingxiao''s more and more disordered spiritual power and his own soul power which was about to be exhausted. Tang Ao''s heart was suddenly a little flustered. Because of the vitality and soul of jade bone, Tang Ao did not refine the pills to guide the normal operation of spiritual power. That is, he refined the Da Lian Hua Dan, which was rarely used by Tang Ao.


    Dalianhua pill is a top-level healing elixir of six grades. It can cure any trauma, even soul injury. But as the saying goes, nothing in the world is perfect. Dalianhua pill is a six level healing elixir, but it has no effect on guiding the normal operation of the martial arts'' spiritual power.


    This led to in Tang Ao soul power does not support, Qingxiao in the body of the spirit of the complete uprising. The rampant spirit power is constantly damaging Qingxiao''s body, but the efficacy of dalianhua pill is constantly repairing Qingxiao''s body damage. So Qingxiao has been suffering from injury and healing. Although she is unconscious, the pain of her body still makes her mouth curl.


    See Qingxiao in order to become this pair of appearance, Tang Ao is very self blame, but also more and more eager to be able to restore strength. Not to mention the level of life and death, as long as Tang Ao can be restored to level 9 of Linghai state, Tang Ao can sweep the top ten bullshit. But now don''t say to restore to the nine levels of Linghai realm, Tang Ao has no spiritual power in his body. In addition to his physical strength and soul power, Tang Ao is just like ordinary people who have not practiced.


    It''s just different from ordinary people who haven''t practiced. Tang Ao can guide spiritual power at any time. But because of the broken spirit sea, Tang Ao''s body can not store a trace of spiritual power. Feeling his injury, Tang Ao can not help but think of the original scene. At the beginning, the Marquis of Xia, such as crazy heaven, set up an ambush and trapped Tang Ao with space restrictions. If it wasn''t for Dongxuan night''s timely arrival, which broke the space ban, Tang Ao would have to drink hatred on the spot.


    Now although Tang Ao escaped with space jade symbol, but half a year later, Tang Ao''s injury has not recovered. At the same time, Tang Ao is also worried about dongxuanye. Although Tang Ao gave Zhenwu Xuanyin and a space jade symbol to dongxuanye before he escaped, Tang Ao did not know whether dongxuanye had escaped under such circumstances.


    In the seven kill sect, it has been half a year since the trial of Ming emperor''s secret place. In this trial of the secret place of the emperor of the underworld, all sects and sects had gains and losses. However, the loss of the seven killing sect was undoubtedly the biggest. Due to the relationship between Tang Ao and dongxuanye, the seven killing sect could have been said to be the biggest winner. However, the two men who had made great achievements in the secret land of the underworld still had no news for half a year.


    At the beginning, the space jade talisman that Tang Ao gave to Dongxuan night was refined by Yun Xiaoyao himself, just like the space jade talisman used by Tang Ao himself. Tang Ao was transferred to the ice and snow plain by the space jade symbol, and dongxuanye was also transferred to a special place by the jade symbol.


    In the wilderness, Tang Ao feels Qingxiao''s body getting colder and colder. Qingxiaoben was seriously injured, and in such a torture, naturally some can not eat. Tang Ao on the spirit of grass although many, but Tang Ao check again but some despair. Because the spirit grass on his body can''t refine the elixir to guide the spiritual power.


    "Tang Ao, I''m so cold. You can hold me." In Tang Ao secretly anxious, Qingxiao weak voice suddenly spread out.


    Tang Ao was holding Qingxiao originally. After Qingxiao spoke, Tang Ao held it tight again. "Qingxiao, don''t talk. You should guide the spiritual power in your body quickly." Tang Ao knows that the most serious injury in Qingxiao''s body at the moment is her disordered psychic power. As long as the psychic power operates normally, the efficacy of dalianhua pill will soon cure Qingxiao''s injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C906

    When Tang Ao is holding Qingxiao, Tang Ao doesn''t notice a dark shadow slowly approaching his position with Qingxiao. This is a black wolf, in the distance from the black wolf, there are a group of random walking.


    "Black tooth seems to have found prey!" In the crowd, a small teenager grinned. Although he was a teenager, his eyes seemed to have a ray of bloodthirsty light.


    There are two wolves among the nine top tribes in the ice and snow plain. One is the Sirian tribe ranking the first among the nine top tribes, and the other is the seventh blood wolf tribe among the nine top tribes. Although the blood wolf tribe ranks seventh, its strength can not be underestimated. Among the nine top tribes, except that the Sirius tribe is better than other tribes, the strength of the remaining eight tribes is not so great.


    In black teeth came to behind three Zhang, Tang Ao also suddenly found the existence of black teeth. There is no time to think about it. In the moment of soul power sweeping to the black teeth, Tang Ao jumps up with Qingxiao in his arms. But Tang Ao is just in the air, and Tang Ao''s head is a burst of tearing pain. If Tang Ao didn''t force the remaining soul power in his body in a moment of crisis, he would have been beaten to pieces at the moment.


    After receiving such a heavy blow, Tang Ao instantly hit the ground. Blood Kun looked at Tang Ao, and then looked at his palm, as if some doubt just a record of blood palm why did not break Tang Ao''s head. Although Xuekun can''t kill Tang Ao, Tang Ao is still taken by Xuekun.


    "Wow, what a beautiful man." At this time, blood Kun also noticed Tang Ao''s embrace of Qingxiao, although his face was pale, but still could not cover the disaster. After Xuekun saw Qingxiao, he couldn''t help reaching for it. Tang Ao although some dizziness, but see blood Kun want to offend Qingxiao, or struggling to get up, back a few steps.


    "You and I have never known each other. Why do you have to struggle with each other?" If it is not Tang Ao who has no power to fight back at the moment, Tang Ao must leave a shadow in the memory of the boy in front of him.


    "Leave the beauty behind, and you can go away. I don''t like your blood. " Just now Tang Ao felt that the breath of the young man in front of him was a little confused. Now when he heard the young man''s words, Tang Ao suddenly understood that this young man was a kind of evil cultivation figure on the xuanhuang land. Only in the ice and snow plain, advocating force, there is no concept of evil cultivation. As long as the strength is strong, what you say is the truth and the rules.


    "This is my younger martial sister. She is injured and can''t go down with the cabinet." Tang Ao took out a piece of space jade talisman in his hand, and at the same time secretly condensed spiritual power to urge the jade talisman. Although the words just said are very subdued, but Tang Ao dare not anger Xuekun. For Qingxiao''s safety, a little face Tang Ao can still put down.


    "Space jade symbol? Interesting. It looks like you want to run. In that case, you can treat my pet. " Xuekun''s soul force sweeps to see Tang Ao''s space jade Fu hidden behind him. In the moment of Xuekun''s voice falling, the black teeth on one side are also tearing at Tang Ao''s throat.


    "Beast, get out of here Even if he can''t use his spiritual power now, Tang Ao can''t be offended by a blood wolf in the third level of Yuanwu realm.


    "Stupid!" When Tang Ao blows the black teeth away with his fist, the blood palm of Xuekun also flies Tang Ao out, and the trees along the way are all broken under the impact of Tang Ao. Tang Ao lies on the ground. Although his constitution is the strength of a warrior in the life and death situation, he is also weak when he can''t use spiritual power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C907

    At the moment, Tang Ao only felt that his whole body would fall apart. Today, he first met the iceberg. Under compulsion, Tang Ao and Qingxiao came here using the space jade symbol. After coming here, Qingxiao''s injury has not recovered, but met Xuekun and his party again. If Qingxiao had not been injured, the group would not have threatened him at all.


    "It''s a tough life. You can''t die like this." Xuekun looks at Tang Ao, who is half sitting on the ground. His blood is surging, and a blood knife appears in Xuekun''s hand. The evil smell on the blood knife makes Tang Ao uncomfortable. Although this blood knife is the blood of blood Kun, but under the gaze of tianjitong, Tang Ao also saw that hundreds of dead souls were trapped inside the blood knife.


    In other words, it takes at least hundreds of people''s lives to make this blood knife. According to Tang Ao''s vision, this kind of magic blood knife can''t be refined once or twice. At the same time, once this kind of blood knife is refined, its power will be very terrible.


    "This is the blood soul sword. If you can survive a knife, I will spare you." Blood Kun looked at the ground lying Tang Ao jokingly said. Even if the ordinary warrior in the spirit sea is cut by the blood soul sword, it is a situation of life and death. Tang Ao''s spiritual power didn''t fluctuate obviously. He was obviously a warrior with low strength. If he was slashed by the blood soul sword, he would turn into thick water in a moment or three.


    Feeling the waves of evil waves from the blood soul knife, Tang Ao''s eyes are astringent. Even now, Tang Ao also has the last way to go, that is to hide in the chaotic six mans space! However, Tang Ao is not willing to do so. It is not that Tang Ao is worried about exposing the existence of chaotic six mans state, but because the rules in the chaotic six mans state are not complete, only Tang Ao can enter.


    In addition to Tang Ao, others are not accepted by the space of chaotic six mansions. Therefore, Tang Ao can''t bring Qingxiao to the space of chaotic six mans state. After hiding in the space of chaotic six mans state, Tang Ao can save his life, but Qingxiao''s life and death is unpredictable. Qingxiao becomes this pair of appearance now, because of Tang Ao''s sake. Tang Ao is not a heartless person, so he will never give up Qingxiao to survive alone.


    "There''s a bad smell far away. It''s your Snow Wolf tribe, these smelly guys!" A clear girl''s voice sounded, another direction of the forest, a line of people came. The leader of this group is a girl whose age is similar to that of Xuekun. Not only her age, but also her accomplishments are the same as Xuekun. She has three levels of spiritual sea.


    "Oh, you can meet a dead girl everywhere. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to leave when your sister is away." After seeing the visitor, Xuekun sneered. This group of people are members of the Yinyue tribe. The Yinyue tribe and the blood wolf tribe are the mortal enemies. At the beginning, the Yinyue tribe and the blood wolf tribe competed for the throne of the third top tribe in the ice and snow plain, but they were both defeated.


    Finally, the blood wolf tribe became the seventh tribe among the nine top tribes, while the silver moon tribe became the fourth. Apart from that competition, there is also a long history of hatred between the two tribes. Therefore, as long as the people of the two tribes meet, it is necessary to have a duel.


    "Little dog, this time your big brother is not here, you just want to die is not so easy." In the face of Xuekun''s training, Liu Feifei is not willing to be outdone.


    Tang Ao is thinking about how to take Qingxiao to escape, but this happened. Seeing that the new group of people seems to have a grudge against Xue Kun and others, Tang Ao is more eager to hope that the two groups can fight each other, and then he can escape with Qingxiao with the help of space jade symbol. Just do not know why, two groups of people seem to be incompatible, but they did not immediately start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C908

    Tang Ao looks at Xuekun, and finds that Xuekun''s eyes are glancing behind him from time to time. At the same time, Xuekun''s soul power has been covering the rear, as if waiting for something. Tang Ao looks at Liu Feifei again and finds that Liu Feifei''s situation is similar to that of Xuekun, and seems to be waiting for someone else. "Is it possible that there are still strong men coming here on both sides?"


    Tang Ao just had this idea, Liu Feifei side on a gentle and virtuous young woman. The woman''s appearance is very similar to Liu Feifei, but her mature and elegant temperament is undoubtedly more attractive. See this beautiful woman Tang Ao eyes a coagulation, is a spirit sea realm nine layer peak strong.


    "Liu Rushi!" Xuekun saw Liu Rushi''s back color changed, and his body couldn''t help stepping back two steps. Other people heard that the beautiful woman was one of the top ten strong men in the ice and snow plain, and even her body was shaking.


    "Blood kill, since it''s here, why hide?" Liu Rushi just looked at Xuekun coldly, and then said to a direction.


    Tang Ao''s soul power has always covered this area, but Tang Ao didn''t find anyone coming, so Tang Ao''s eyes followed Liu Rushi''s direction. It was a dark bush. Under Tang Ao''s gaze, there was no other thing but some darkness.


    "Dark?" Tang Ao suddenly move in the heart, and then with the help of Tianji pupil to see that direction again. Sure enough, under the gaze of tianjitong, a dark red figure slowly emerged in the dark. With the appearance of this figure, the woods are also filled with a disgusting smell of blood.


    Tang Ao fixed his eyes, this is a young man in a red robe. The young man carried a dead snake in his hand. The snake had not died for a long time, but there was no blood on him. "Liu Rushi, don''t you know that I hate to be disturbed when I eat?" The blood kills the dead snake and throws it away, watching Liu Rushi''s sister lick her lips.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!" Although Liu Rushi is gentle and virtuous, but in the face of blood wolf tribe people, there is nothing to say. Before, the two tribes had to start as soon as they met. This time, they said enough.


    "Wait a minute. Ben Shao is not full yet. I''ll fight you when Ben Shao is full." Blood kill a look at Tang Ao in the bosom of green Xiao, eyes immediately evil light big open toward Tang Ao come over. Tang Ao has some bitterness in his heart. After a few rest time, Tang Ao will be able to stimulate the space jade talisman. However, at this time, blood killing comes.


    Even so, Tang Ao did not give up the space to stimulate jade talisman. Xueshi and liurushi are both the top strongmen in Linghai. In front of such strong men, Tang Ao has no ability to resist at all. Not to mention Liu Rushi and Xueshi, Xuekun and Liu Feifei are also not tangao''s capable of dealing with. Although they are not as strong as Liu Rushi, the strength of the three layers of Linghai realm can not be underestimated.


    "Do it!" Liu Rushi didn''t wait for blood to kill Qingxiao. His figure flashed, and a color drill flew towards the blood killer.


    "Second, take this woman away. She should taste good." Blood kill while resisting Liu Rushi''s attack, while on the back of the blood Kun said.


    Xuekun hears elder brother''s order, immediately kills toward Tang Ao. "No way!" Liu Feifei also blocked him for the first time.


    At this moment, Tang Ao has completely activated the space jade talisman. As long as Tang Ao''s mind moves, he can immediately transfer away. However, after seeing the battle between the silver moon tribe and the blood wolf tribe, Tang Ao changed his mind. This blood wolf tribe wants to kill itself for no reason. Which one can''t bear? Such an opportunity naturally gives Xuelang tribe a lesson.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C909

    Although Tang Ao can''t use spiritual power now, Tang Ao has many means. At the moment, Tang Ao is ready to arrange a five grade array to treat these guys of blood wolf tribe. When two groups of people fight, Tang Ao takes Qingxiao to a safe place. Then Tang Ao took out the array flag and arranged it in the forest.


    It takes a lot of time to set up a top-level five level spirit array, but Tang Ao doesn''t have that much time, and Tang Ao doesn''t want to arrange a top-level five level killing array, but just a simple five level trapped array. As Tang Ao throws out a banner, invisible waves sweep through the woods.


    It''s just that the fluctuation is very weak, and it''s very difficult to detect it without careful observation. At this moment, the fighting between the two sides is in full swing, and naturally it is impossible to have a chance to observe carefully. Although Xueshi and liurushi noticed the special fluctuation in the forest, they didn''t care because the fluctuation was too weak.


    Tang Ao saw the strongest two people on the field did not have too much reaction, can not help but smile. Although the strength of the two men is good, but the formation is too poor. I was trapped by the five grades, but I didn''t know. Although it was not intentional, the silver moon tribe did help Tang Ao once. So when Tang Ao trapped the two tribes, he didn''t think it would be difficult for the Yinyue tribe.


    Now Tang Ao''s arrangement is just five grade inferior trapped array. Although the rank has reached the fifth grade, it has limited power due to the short time. Therefore, Tang Ao is ready to continue to improve the array without the two men noticing. Once he becomes a five grade medium or even a top-level trapped array, he will lose his skin if he does not die in the array.


    With the continuous fall of the array flag in Tang Ao''s hand, the fluctuation of the array becomes more and more intense. After the fluctuation of the array increases to a certain extent, Liu Rushi and Xueshi all stop at the same time. Liu Rushi said in a gentle voice: "I don''t know which array master the silver moon tribe has offended. I want to use the five grade trapped array to trap all the people of the silver moon tribe."


    At this moment, Tang Ao has upgraded the original five grade inferior trapped array to the top five grade trapped array, and at the same time, Tang Ao has also arranged a five grade medium killing array in the top five class trapped array. It''s unrealistic for such an array to kill the blood killing at the peak of Linghai. However, other people in the blood wolf tribe don''t want to leave alive except blood killing.


    Tang Ao hides in the woods. When the flag is waved, many beams of light appear in the array. These light pillars cover all the people of the Yinyue tribe, and then the white light is transmitted outside the trapped killing array. Blood kill see this behind the scenes, look a little ugly. This trap killing array is not aimed at the Yinyue tribe, but at his blood wolf tribe.


    "I don''t know my blood wolf tribe has offended..." Xueshi also wants to ask which array master the blood wolf tribe has offended. However, he has not finished asking, and countless blades in the trapped killing array are roaring towards Xueshi. This kind of attack can not be killed by blood, but the rest of the blood wolf tribe is quickly cut into pieces by the invisible blade.


    "Who is it?" Blood kill a hand is dying of blood Kun, while roaring around. All of a sudden, Xueshi feels that there is a source of array fluctuation, and this source points to the depth of the forest. Without hesitation, Xueshi will tear up the trapped killing array and rush to the direction of Tang Ao. However, the array fluctuation is deliberately revealed by Tang Ao in order to attract blood to kill him.


    When he saw the bloody murderer rushing towards this side, Tang Ao of course laughed and thoroughly stimulated the jade Rune in his hand. At the same time, he detonated the two five grade arrays. The attack of Wupin array has limited damage to bloodkill, but the power of self explosion of two Wupin array still makes Xueshi suffer a great loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C910

    Looking at Tang Ao and Qingxiao who are about to disappear in the white light, Xueshi roars, and a blood arrow shoots at Qingxiao. The blood arrow has a pungent smell and a smell of death. After ejecting this blood arrow, the breath on Xueshi''s body was weakened by three points, which shows the strength of this blood arrow.


    Tang dares not to block the arrow with blood now. Hesitated for half a second, Tang Ao threw the Shennong Ding out.


    "When!" After the blood arrow hit the Shennong tripod, there was a buzz in the space. Tang Ao and Qingxiao are wrapped in the white light of the jade symbol and disappear completely, but Tang Ao''s Shennong Ding is left in the forest.


    "Good baby, how can I present my three inch blood arrow!" The greedy eyes in the blood killing tripod show.


    But without waiting for Xueshi to grab the Shennong tripod, Liu Rushi has already hooked the Shennong tripod with a wave of Bai Lian. Tang Ao and Liu Rushi noticed when Liu Rushi just came, but Qingxiao was unconscious, and Tang Ao had no strong spiritual power fluctuation, so Liu Rushi didn''t pay attention to Tang Ao.


    What Liu Rushi didn''t expect was that they had a master of Wupin array and such a powerful treasure. Blood kill three inch blood arrow, even she can only avoid, dare not hard connect. But Tang Ao threw out a big tripod and blocked the blood arrow.


    "Liu Rushi, bring the tripod and I''ll let you go." Blood kill did not expect Liu Rushi action so fast, he has not yet, Liu Rushi will Shennong Ding snatched.


    "This tripod can easily block the three inch blood arrow you are proud of. Do you think it''s you who let me go or my concubine let you go?" Although Liu Rushi said so, but this will Liu Rushi really don''t want to entangle with blood killing. Two people''s strength is equal, blood killed iron heart to go, she also can''t stay. Although the people there have been hurt a lot by Tang Ao, the main blood killer is not seriously injured.


    Compared with blood killing, Liu Rushi is more interested in Tang Ao now. The mysterious master of Wupin array can take out the treasure to block the blood killing three inch blood arrow. From this point of view, Liu Rushi''s cognition of Tang Ao is obviously wrong. First of all, Tang Ao is the master of liupin spirit array. The reason why Tang Ao didn''t arrange liupin spirit array was because Tang Ao was seriously injured. Otherwise, the liupin trapped killing array will be arranged, and none of Xueshi and others will want to leave.


    Secondly, the Shennong tripod is not a treasure that Tang Ao can easily take out. If not forced, Tang Ao would not throw out the shennongding to resist the three inch blood arrow. Besides, Shennong tripod was forbidden by Tang Ao in the first three layers. As long as Tang Ao does not fall, other people can''t refine Shennong Ding unless their strength is far better than Tang Ao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!" Tang Ao this time came to the place is a gravel field, in the gravel around a lot of weathered bones. "Hoo!" Tang Ao exhaled a breath, this time seems to finally come to a safe place. After finding that it is very quiet around, Tang Ao also began to look at this place. Turning around, Tang Ao saw a stone tablet behind him. There are four scarlet characters on the stone tablet: "skeleton forbidden area!"


    After seeing these words, Tang Ao''s mood is very complicated. How can the more this kind of time, the more unable to reach a safe place. The skeleton forbidden area is one of the three forbidden areas of medicine refining valley. This is Tang Ao''s understanding of the forbidden area of bones, but in addition to this sentence, Tang Ao knows nothing about the forbidden area of bones. However, since it is called a forbidden area, it is obviously not a good place. Tang Ao hopes to meet a good person like Qiuling again, but to his disappointment, after several times of soul sweeping, he doesn''t find any activities around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C911

    Although there is no trace of human warrior activities around, but Tang Ao is surprised by some useful spirit grass. "Coptis chinensis, Rehmannia glutinosa, wulingguo How can there be so many spirit grass here? " Tang Ao can''t understand why there are so many spirit grasses in the skeleton forbidden area, but Tang Ao''s spirit is shocked.


    Because of these spirit grass, Tang Ao can immediately refine a furnace of guiding spirit elixir to help Qingxiao guide the spiritual power of disorder in the body. After finding all the lingcao for refining yinlingcao, Tang Ao began to refine yinlingdan. Yinlingdan is only a four grade pill. With Tang Ao''s level as a top alchemist, Tang Ao can refine yinlingdan even without a Dan stove.


    However, this time Tang Ao still used the Dan stove, because Tang Ao could not store spiritual power in his body at this moment, and he could not even continuously condense the Dan fire. Tang Ao took out a five grade Dan stove and began to refine yinlingdan. A strain of medicine was thrown into the Dan stove by Tang Ao, and the hot Dan fire was rolled up. The spirit grass instantly turned into a flying ash, leaving only a drop of crystal liquid essence.


    more than ten kinds of Ling Cao''s liquid essence was fused by Tang Ao, and then six round and full of Dan medicine slowly emerged. When the formula moved, six refined guiding elixirs flew out of the furnace. Tang Ao grabs a yinlingdan and feeds it directly into Qingxiao''s mouth. After taking the pills, Qingxiao''s ferocious spiritual power quickly calmed down, and the speed was even for the week.


    Tang Ao also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Qingxiao''s internal disorder is solved, with the efficacy of dalianhua pill, Qingxiao is only a matter of time to recover. Looking at the calm, sleeping Qingxiao, Tang Ao some remorse. Alchemy conference is their own business, but without any reason will be involved in Qingxiao. At the beginning, Tang Ao invited Qingxiao to accompany him to participate in the alchemy meeting. Tang Ao felt that Qingxiao''s strength would not cause trouble in the ice and snow plain.


    However, Tang Ao''s judgment is obviously wrong. Although the spirit of heaven and earth is thin in the ice and snow plain, it seems that some unknown secrets are hidden in the ice and snow plain. In such a rare environment, the warriors in the ice and snow plain can still cultivate to the top of the Linghai realm.


    At this time, Tang aohuai Qingxiao slightly moved. Then Qingxiao beautiful eyelashes a pick, opened bright big eyes. "What is this place? Did I feel cold just now? "


    "This is a skeleton forbidden area, which seems to be a dangerous place, but we are safe for now at least." According to Qiu Ling''s catalogue to Tang Ao, the skeleton forbidden area is one of the three forbidden areas in medicine refining valley. However, Tang Ao and Qingxiao have been here for a long time, but they haven''t met any danger. At the same time, Tang Ao also felt the power distribution of medicine refining Valley in the ice and snow plain. It seems that there is the power of medicine refining Valley in the whole ice and snow plain.


    In the atlas given to Tang Ao by Qiu Ling, Tang Ao sees that there are three forbidden areas and nine medicine mountains besides the residence of the refining Medicine Valley. In addition, the medicine refining Valley has great influence in the two major cities. One is Yunlu square, the largest one in the ice and snow plain, and the other is the black market in the ice and snow plain.


    In the ranking of ice and snow plain forces, refining Medicine Valley was not included in the ranking because it was not in the form of tribal forces. But in Tang Ao''s opinion, if the refining Valley is really included in the ranking, the refining valley will not lose out to the nine top tribes, and even the top tribes at the bottom of the list can not be compared with the refining valley.


    "It feels like there''s something strange here. Let''s get out of here." Qingxiao recovered for a while, said to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao nodded and agreed. Although there is no danger, the skeleton forbidden area is not a good place since it is called a forbidden area. And Tang Ao in the sky under the pupil, can see some faint shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C912

    Tang Ao was relieved until he left the skeleton forbidden area without any danger. After walking out of the skeleton forbidden area, Tang Ao asks Qingxiao, who lies on his back: "Qingxiao, have you not recovered your strength?" Just after Qingxiao woke up, said she was weak, so Tang Ao had to carry her. As a result, such a long time passed, Qingxiao seems to have no meaning from Tang Ao''s back.


    "Mm-hmm, I find that I am less and less energetic, so you should carry me all the time." Qingxiao finish saying close beautiful eyes, unexpectedly in Tang Ao back nap.


    The ice and snow in the Tang Dynasty is not the ice and snow. It doesn''t matter if Tang Ao was in its heyday, but now Tang Ao is not in its heyday, and its strength is still in a low ebb. It is very dangerous to walk on the ice and snow plain. Now with Qingxiao on his back, the danger has increased. However, Qingxiao is unprepared to lie on his back, this trust or let Tang Ao quite moved.


    "Tang Ao, I smell a fragrance. Is it delicious?" Qingxiao still slightly closed his eyes, but sniffed with Qiong nose. Tang Ao also smelled a smell of barbecue, which seemed to be roast chicken. Tang Ao will spread the soul force, along the direction of aroma search and go. After a while, a girl with both hands around her body appeared in Tang Ao''s perception. She was wearing a purple dress. She was not very old, but her figure was very proud, which was no less than Qingxiao on Tang Ao''s back.


    Talking about the figure, Tang Ao suddenly burst into a bitter smile, because Tang Ao''s back has been soft and soft all the way, enjoying it very much. Qingxiao seems to have no idea of the evil in Tang Ao''s heart. He moves his body on Tang Ao''s back from time to time, which makes Tang Ao absent-minded all the way. After a while, Tang Ao has carried Qingxiao to the purple skirt girl.


    "How fragrant it is Qingxiao looks at the roast chicken on the fire and says with eyes shining.


    "Of course, my skills are first-class in the ice and snow plains." Purple skirt girl seems to have found Tang Ao two people, so Tang Ao carrying Qingxiao came here, she did not feel surprised.


    Xiao Xiao said, "don''t be so proud of the back of the big purple girl''s back to see."


    For the purple skirt girl''s words, Qingxiao completely ignored, but continued to lie down on Tang Ao''s back and looked at the roast chicken on the fire and asked: "little sister, can you invite my sister to eat this? A beautiful bracelet for you Qingxiao spoke at the same time from the storage ring out of a beautiful bracelet.


    Tang Ao after seeing this bracelet is a little surprised, because this bracelet is an excellent weapon. Spiritual objects can be divided into one to six grades. On top of them, they are called divine weapons in the xuanhuang land, and on some high-level planes, they are called immortal weapons. Although the appellations are different, there is no doubt that they are all above the spirit tools.


    "It''s very kind of sister. Ziyan also wants to give beautiful elder sister a present." Ziyan said she took out a hairpin made of purple crystal. See this hairpin Tang Ao is a Leng again, when a pin immortal tool so much? The girl named Ziyan hands Qingxiao a hairpin, which is also a product of immortals.


    Tang Ao got the inheritance of Yun Xiaoyao''s refining tools. Over time, Tang Ao will be able to refine immortal tools. But now, Tang Ao still can only refine six kinds of spirit tools. Although he has been very skilled in refining six kinds of spirit tools, I don''t know why Tang Ao still can''t refine immortal tools. After getting to know each other, Tang Ao and Qingxiao also politely enjoy Ziyan''s roast chicken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C913

    Under the moonlight, the campfire is fading, and the cold wind is rustling. Tang Ao three people around the campfire, through this short conversation, Tang Ao found Ziyan this girl is very interesting. Of course, it''s not the interesting conversation between Ziyan and Tang Ao, but the interesting identity of Ziyan. The pupil of heaven and earth! Under the insight of Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong, there are many people who can hide in front of Tang Ao.


    Ziyan and Qingxiao are not human beings. What''s more interesting is that both of them are descendants of the dragon clan. It''s just different from Qingxiao that Tang Ao can recognize Qingxiao as a dragon, but Tang Ao doesn''t know which dragon family Qingxiao is from. And about the origin of Ziyan, Tang Ao is to see.


    Ziyan is a Ziling Golden Dragon in her infancy. In the memory of Emperor Ming, there are five dragon families in the world, namely the burning dragon, which is the noumenon of Tang Huoer. The essence of Tang you is the ice dragon. Five claw golden dragon, this dragon clan Tang Ao has not yet contacted, and then is purple spirit Golden Dragon. As for the last kind of dragon clan, the Ming emperor only knows its existence, and more information about it is not clear to him.


    Tang Ao is a man of two generations, but he is still in contact with purple spirit and golden dragon for the first time. But maybe Ziyan is still in her infancy and has not shown the characteristics of Ziling Jinlong. "Ziyan, are you also an alchemist?" In the conversation just now, Ziyan said that she was going to Yunlu mountain to participate in the alchemy meeting held in medicine refining valley. Although Ziyan''s identity is somewhat mysterious, Tang Ao doesn''t look like an alchemist.


    "I''m not an alchemist. I''m just waiting for some places to enter the dizang cemetery. I''d like to buy a quota to enter the underground Tibetan cemetery." When talking about the dizang cemetery, Ziyan''s eyes are very firm, it seems that she has to go.


    "Sister Ziyan, are you going to the dizang cemetery? Then let Tang Ao give you a place. " Qingxiao bit a piece of roast chicken and said casually. It seems that countless alchemists in the ice and snow plain can only get the quota, which Tang Ao can get easily.


    "Ah, Tang Ao, do you have any places to enter the dizang cemetery?" Purple Yan beautiful big eyes blink also don''t blink staring at Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao some awkwardly scratched his head: "then there will be, when I get the quota to you, there is no problem." Tang Ao is the top alchemist of the sixth grade. If Tang Ao can''t get a place in this level of alchemy, he is too useless.


    In the Yinyue tribe, a piece of information about Tang Ao appeared in Liu Rushi''s hand, while Tang Ao''s Shennong Ding was placed in the middle of the room by Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi was quite helpless for the Shennong emperor. At first, she saw that the Shennong tripod was taken out of thin air by Tang Ao, that is to say, the Shennong tripod must have been stored in some kind of spirit storage tool by Tang Ao.


    But after Liu Rushi seized the Shennong tripod, not only could it not be refined, but the Shennong tripod could not be put into the storage ring at all. So Liu Rushi is more and more interested in Tang Ao.


    "Sister, are you looking at Tang Ao''s information again? I think in a period of time, this Tang Ao will become my brother-in-law. " Liu Ru is beside, Liu Feifei said heartlessly.


    "What nonsense? I''m just curious about him Liu Rushi has long been used to her sister, who has nothing to hide from her mouth.


    "However, according to the information I have, Tang Ao seems to be a four grade alchemist, and this time Tang Ao left Xueyu tribe to attend the alchemy meeting in Yunlu mountain. In the alchemy conference, to be able to meet this Tang Ao. This tripod is extremely extraordinary. I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. " Liu Rushi said and knocked on the Shennong ding that Tang Ao had left behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C914

    On the way to Yunlu mountain, there is a place called Baicao town. Baicao town is a small town composed of many tribes. Due to its proximity to the Baicao mountain range, Baicao town sells many spiritual grasses and other goods. In the ice and snow plain, more than 60% of the transactions are carried out in yunlufang City, about 30% in heiyafang City, and the remaining 10% in Baicao town.


    "A lot of People. "


    "A lot of It''s delicious. "


    Qingxiao and Ziyan said almost at the same time, Tang Ao looked at two people helplessly, at the same time Tang Ao also slightly sighed, but there are many people here. This seems to be a small-scale market. There are many kinds of goods for sale in the square city. There are broken spirit tools, some strange fragments and bones. It seems that they are some special refining materials. In addition, most of them are lingcao and some ores.


    "Tang Ao, I want to eat that!" Qingxiao pointed to the fried meatballs not far away and said.


    "Tang Ao, I want to eat that, too." Tang aogang bought the oil dregs balls for Qingxiao. As a result, Qingxiao wants a kind of silky sugar. Tang Ao once saw this kind of sugar in Qingshi City, but he didn''t expect to have this kind of thing in this place.


    Along the way, Qingxiao has fulfilled the promise agreed with Tang Ao, that is to eat wherever you go. Since entering Baicao Town, Qingxiao has been eating. Tang Ao really can''t think how her slender body can eat so many things. Ziyan seems to like this lively place. After entering Baicao Town, she and Tang Ao separated and went to play by themselves.


    Although Ziyan looks a little mature, she is still a child in the final analysis. If the age of Ziyan is converted into an adult, now Ziyan is only a child of 12-3 years old.


    "Why, Ganoderma lucidum in the lake!" Suddenly, Tang Ao in a stall to see a basin size Ganoderma like lingcao. No, Tang Ao just wants to reach out to take a look, Tang Ao''s heart suddenly moved. And Tang aogang just ready to stretch out the hand, also did not move. This lingcao is a Ganoderma lucidum, but it is not a precious amber Ganoderma lucidum, but an ordinary warm jade Ganoderma.


    Normally speaking, the gap between warm jade Ganoderma lucidum and amber Ganoderma lucidum is still very large. Therefore, Tang Ao, a top six level alchemist, will never admit mistakes. In fact, at the beginning, Tang Ao really recognized his mistake, er, and almost reached out to touch the warm jade Ganoderma lucidum. After recognizing that this is warm jade Ganoderma lucidum, Tang Ao soon found clues on the warm jade Ganoderma lucidum.


    This Ganoderma lucidum was treated by special means because it was very similar to ganoderma lucidum amber. After treatment, the smell of this warm jade Ganoderma was very close to that of Lingzhi amber. Tang Ao looks at the other items on the stall. Tang Ao finds that if the "Amber Ganoderma lucidum" is true, then this amber Ganoderma lucidum is the most precious thing in this stall. Unfortunately, the amber Ganoderma lucidum is false.


    "Little brother, why do you like this amber Ganoderma lucidum? If you want it, I''ll sell it to you at a low price. Soon it will be the alchemy meeting of the refining Medicine Valley. Amber Ganoderma lucidum is a treasure to enhance soul power. If you have this amber Ganoderma lucidum, you will have a higher chance of winning. " The owner of the stall is an old man with big yellow teeth and a cigarette gun in his hand.


    Tang Ao naturally won''t buy this old man''s fake, but when he hears this old man''s words, Tang Ao''s heart moves. False amber Ganoderma lucidum Tang Ao does not need, but the real amber Ganoderma lucidum is really useful to Tang Ao at the moment. Therefore, Tang Ao as the old man said: "I really need an amber Ganoderma lucidum, but not this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C915

    This old man dares to sell fake products in the market. Obviously, he has some means. Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t explicitly say that this amber Ganoderma lucidum is fake. He just gives a vague suggestion.


    Sure enough, after hearing Tang Ao''s words, the old man''s turbid eyes flashed, and then looked at Tang Ao with a smile. For a long time, after the old man took another puff of grass smoke, he said to Tang Ao, "you are good, but there are three ways to get amber Ganoderma lucidum from the old man." When the old man with yellow teeth spoke, he put up three fingers.


    "Tell me, and if I can do it, I''ll trade it with you." Tang Ao did not directly boast that the old man only put forward conditions, and there was nothing he could not do. Although Tang Ao is a six grade alchemist, Tang Ao is not sure what conditions the yellow tooth old man will put forward.


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry. At least one of these three ways can be achieved." The old man with yellow teeth took another puff of dry tobacco, and then cracked his mouth full of Dahuang teeth and said with a smile to Tang Ao. After hearing this, Tang Ao can''t help but be curious. Does this old man know his own ability?


    "The first condition is, if you have the extinction grass, I''ll exchange it with you for an amber Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Tang Ao shook his head: "jimie grass is the top six spirit grass. Although I don''t want amber Ganoderma lucidum as rare, but in terms of value, the value of jimie grass is more precious than amber Ganoderma lucidum, and I don''t have jimie grass on me." If Tang Ao had the killing grass, he would not talk so much with the old man. He would exchange it with the old man.


    No matter how precious jimie grass is, it is useless for Tang Ao now, and amber Ganoderma lucidum is very likely to restore Tang Ao''s soul sea. Even with amber Ganoderma lucidum and other kinds of spirit grass to make shenzhao pill, it is not impossible to completely repair Tang Ao''s damaged spirit sea.


    "Since you haven''t killed grass, I''ll say the second condition, the second condition, is to give me a bottle of thunder syrup. No, if you have thunder syrup, only half a bottle will do


    "Thunder pulp? What is this? " Tang Ao knows 90% of the natural materials and earth treasures in the xuanhuang continent, and almost 90% in the ice and snow plain. Obviously, Tang Lei Ao''s cognition is beyond this.


    Old man Huang Ya is disappointed when he hears that Tang Ao doesn''t even know thunder pulp. At first, Tang Ao can recognize nuanyu Ganoderma lucidum, and old man Huang Ya is a little bit pleased. But now Tang Ao doesn''t even know thunder slurry. This makes old man Huang Ya wonder if Tang Ao recognizes that Amber Ganoderma lucidum is a blind cat meeting a dead mouse.


    The third condition of old man Huang Ya is that Tang Ao should be his teacher. However, he is hesitant to accept Tang Ao as his disciple.


    Tang Ao is eager to get amber Ganoderma lucidum. After seeing the look of the old man with yellow teeth, Tang Ao feels that he has to do something bad. Suddenly Tang Ao felt that something was wrong. The old man with yellow teeth didn''t want to be an old man of this age. Although very impolite, but Tang Ao or secretly run Tianji Tong to the old man with yellow teeth.


    Under the inspection of Tianji Tong, the old man was surrounded by Dan Qi and could not see his true face clearly. But Tang Ao is sure that the old man used a very interesting pill, that is Yi Rong Dan! Think of here, Tang Ao at will smile.


    "Boy, is ignorance a pleasure to you?" The old man with yellow teeth glared at Tang Ao with his turbid eyes.


    Tang Ao shook his head: "although I don''t know thunder syrup, but I know spirit grass, I''m afraid there are many that you don''t know, and I also know that you took Yi Rong Dan." Tang Ao pays attention to the yellow tooth old man''s look when he speaks. After seeing the flash of surprise in his eyes, Tang Ao is more sure that he is not wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C916

    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, the yellow tooth old man once again carefully examined Tang Ao. Then he said in a low voice, "with this eye, I can say this condition. If you worship me as a teacher, I will give you amber Ganoderma lucidum, and... "


    Don''t wait for the yellow tooth old man to finish saying, Tang Ao immediately refuses a way: "this can''t do!" Tang Ao Dan Dao inherits from Xiaoyao three holy clouds Xiaoyao! At present, the inheritance of the yellow tooth old man''s elixir, at most, is to keep pace with himself, and can never reach the level of cloud carefree. Cloud Xiaoyao can even refine nine grade elixir. It''s hard to say whether the old man can refine six grade elixir.


    "Don''t you think about it?" Yellow tooth old man looks to Tang Ao to say.


    "I don''t think about it. If you want to exchange, I''d like to exchange it with you. Da Lian Hua Dan is a top-level pill, while amber Ganoderma lucidum is only liupin lingcao. How about it? " If not really need this amber Ganoderma lucidum, Tang Ao naturally is not willing to expose the existence of Da Lian Hua Dan.


    "Do you have Da Lian Hua Dan? Let me have a look The old man with yellow teeth did not agree or refuse.


    Although the old man with yellow teeth has no ability, Tang Ao is not afraid that he has blackened his pills. Therefore, Tang Ao is very simple to pass a big lotus flower Dan in the past.


    The old man took out the Da Lian Hua Dan and observed it for a moment, then nodded. "Yes, it''s good. It''s a six grade lotus flower pill. Three pills like this, plus the pill, I will give you amber Ganoderma lucidum Yellow teeth old man is very firm said, even the pills are returned to Tang Ao again. Obviously, there is no room for discussion.


    Even if the yellow tooth old man''s words did not have any room for discussion, but Tang Ao still handed over a jade slip and the pills just now. "Master, this is the elixir for refining the Da Lian Hua Dan. As for the Da Lian Hua Dan, I really only have one." Although Tang Ao still has some big lotus flower pills on his body, but different from the small lotus pill, this big lotus flower pill is a life-saving thing, and Tang Ao naturally is not willing to take out so many.


    Looking at the thing Tang Ao handed over, the old man with yellow teeth hesitated. Seeing the old man''s hesitant look, Tang Ao immediately took out a jade bottle, in which there were six small lotus pills. The old man took the jade bottle and looked at it. He was stunned at the moment. He had six five grade lotus pills. And this pill he saw not long ago.


    After looking at Tang Ao with a smile, the yellow tooth old man took out a jade box and threw it to Tang Ao. Then, with a wave of old man Huang Ya''s sleeve robe, his stall and people disappeared. Tang Ao''s face was shocked and looked at the disappeared old man with yellow teeth. Just now he felt a strong force of space, as well as the breath of a warrior in the life and death situation. Is this ugly old man a strong man in life and death?


    Isn''t it said that the top ten of the ice and snow plain are just the top nine peaks of Linghai? How can the ice and snow plain still have a strong life and death situation? If there are strong people living in the ice and snow plain, what top ten strong people are a joke. I''m afraid that ten people together are not enough for the old man with yellow teeth just now.


    Thousands of miles away in a valley, a figure slowly emerged. It was an old man who looked a little sloppy. It was the man who had just traded with Tang Ao. However, with the white light on the old man, Yi Rong Dan''s Dan Qi also slowly dispersed. After all the Dan Qi dissipated, an old man with a good bone and Fairy Spirit appeared.


    Looking at Tang Ao''s direction, the old man murmured: "interesting, interesting. There are still young people who refuse to accept my medicine king for so many years. But this boy is really good in his eyes, but he doesn''t know how to refine alchemy? No, the pills Qiuling showed me not long ago are the same as those in his hands. I think it was made by this boy named Tang Ao. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C917

    In baicaofang City, Tang Ao looks at the direction where the strange old man disappeared just now and shakes his head. This ice and snow plain, Tang Ao is more and more can not see through. According to the reason, it''s very difficult to cultivate to Linghai state with the thin heaven and earth yuan power here, but the mysterious old man just now is a strong one in life and death. And the old man is not a general life and death situation, even in the life and death situation of martial arts, I am afraid they are relatively advanced.


    Then Tang Ao was smiling again. This unexpected transaction came to amber Ganoderma lucidum. After refining amber Ganoderma lucidum into amber nourishing soul pill, he might be able to repair his damaged soul sea. After the soul sea is restored, you can use your life and soul to a greater extent. Now it''s still a long way to go before you can repair the spirit sea. If the soul sea is restored to its peak state, it will be of great help to your future actions.


    "Tang Ao, do you want to eat this?" Qingxiao handed a string of glutinous rice balls to Tang Ao''s mouth.


    Huaixiao is full of pride. Tang Ao''s heart can not help feeling, this girl is really able to eat ah. But what Tang Ao doesn''t know is that Qingxiao is holding so many things because her storage ring has been filled with things she bought.


    "Qingxiao, why don''t you put these things in the storage ring?" Tang Ao chuckled and asked.


    "Ah, because my storage ring is full of stuff. I still want a lot of things, but that''s not enough." Qingxiao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, seems to be some distress.


    "Yes, Tang Ao..." Qingxiao seems to have found something.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ao in the heart of a tight, this little girl should not be the idea of their own body, to use their own storage ring to help her pack things?


    "What''s in your hand?" Qingxiao see Tang Ao hand with a delicate jade box, can not help but some curiosity. In Qingxiao''s opinion, there are too many delicious foods in this Baicao town. What Tang Ao holds in his hand may also be some delicious food.


    "This is amber Ganoderma lucidum, which can refine amber soul pill." The original is to ask what is in the jade box, Tang Ao thought that Qingxiao would help her to pack those various things. Tang Ao said, will open the jade box, a crystal clear Ganoderma lucidum quietly lying in the jade box.


    "It''s Amber Ganoderma lucidum. I want it!" When Tang Ao shows amber Ganoderma lucidum to Qingxiao, an inharmonious voice comes.


    Tang Ao looked in the eyes and saw a frivolous young man in white. After the youth, there were still a group of people, but they did not speak. Obviously, they followed the example of the young man in white.


    "Boy, this is Zhao Tianyi, the eldest son of Zhao. It''s your good fortune that Mr. Zhao takes a fancy to your spirit grass. Don''t give the spirit grass to Mr. Zhao quickly. " See Tang Ao eyes strange, indifferent standing there, Zhao Tianyi behind a big man some impatient and Tang Ao said.


    "Oh Tang Ao light should a, there is no below.


    "Boy, you didn''t hear me, did you? The first young master of Zhao Tian is a noble four grade alchemist, and at the same time, he is the young master of the Canyang tribe... "


    "All right, Qujiang." Zhao Tianyi impatiently waved his hand, a pair of triangular eyes is greedy looking at Tang Ao beside Qingxiao. He was attracted by Amber Ganoderma lucidum just now, but he didn''t see such a gorgeous beauty at the first time. After finding Qingxiao, Zhao Tianyi''s eyes can no longer be removed from Qingxiao.


    "This beauty and amber Ganoderma are both wanted. Go away Compared with Qujiang just now, Zhao Tianyi is more arrogant. At the moment, Zhao Tianyi points to Tang Ao, just like talking to mole ants. In Zhao Tianyi''s opinion, Tang Ao''s spiritual power fluctuation is not obvious, obviously won''t be what fierce role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C918

    "Tang Ao, what does he mean? Are you going to send me something delicious? " Hearing Qingxiao''s words, Tang Ao was ready to release the murderous spirit and put it back. Zhao Tianyi, a group of people, are all mole ants in Yuanwu territory. Tang Ao can take them with his hand. But after listening to Qingxiao''s words, Tang Ao should pay attention immediately.


    Tang Ao to Qingxiao ear, whispered: "Qingxiao, he is not to send you delicious, he is to take all your delicious food!"


    "Yes! He dares Qingxiao said the arms of a pile of things thrown to Tang Ao, and then the spirit of the body rolling, Linghai strong pressure instantly burst out. After feeling the powerful spiritual power fluctuation on Qingxiao, Zhao Tianyi and others face a big change. I didn''t expect that Tang Ao, a little person with little spiritual power, was accompanied by a strong spiritual sea.


    As one of the nine top tribes, the Canyang tribe has not only the characters of Linghai realm, but also the characters of the peak of Linghai realm. But at the moment, the people who follow Zhao Tianyi are all warriors at the level of Yuan Dynasty. In the face of Linghai six levels of Qingxiao, even the courage to resist.


    "This girl, my Canyang tribe is not a warrior without spirit sea realm. How about this matter Although Zhao Tianyi is a dandy, he is not a person who has not been able to advance or retreat. Now, if you start with Qingxiao, you will obviously suffer a loss. As long as Qingxiao is stabilized now, the strong Linghai of the Canyang tribe will arrive soon.


    When the time comes, Qingxiao''s cultivation will be abandoned, and he will naturally enjoy this gorgeous beauty. As for Tang Ao, of course, it''s chopped and fed to the dog! When Zhao Tianyi is thinking of evil in his heart, Qingxiao smashes it with a pink fist. The fragrant wind fluttered, then Zhao Tian''s head was dizzy, and the whole world whirled around. Zhao Tianyi''s followers looked back. Zhao Tianyi, who was on the ninth floor of Yuanwu territory, was beaten by this woman and flew ten feet away.


    "Bitch! You dare to attack Mr. Zhao! "


    "Tang Ao, what does he mean?" Qingxiao looked at the middle-aged shirtless talking.


    "He said you hit that little white face just now, and you can''t eat delicious food any more." When he said this, Tang Ao suddenly had a guilty feeling of cheating innocent girls.


    "Bang bang bang!" There were several more heavy objects falling to the ground, and Zhao Tianyi and his followers were all knocked down by Qingxiao, howling.


    "Tang Ao, let''s go. I don''t want to stay here." Qingxiao walks to Tang Ao, seems to be a little angry.


    "OK, let''s go directly to yunlufang now." The reason why he came to Baicao town was that Tang Ao only took Qingxiao to play. Now Qingxiao doesn''t want to play. Naturally, Tang Ao is willing to go to Yunlu mountain.


    "How about that! I only walked the West Street of Baicao town once. Who knows if there is anything good in the East Street! Let''s go to the East Street and have a look


    Tang Ao is speechless. It turns out that Qingxiao doesn''t want to be here because she has almost bought all the things in the West Street, so she doesn''t want to be here! Fortunately, Tang Ao has a lot of pills. If you take out some pills, you can get a lot of snow drops in Dan Pavilion. However, because Qingxiao shopping is really fierce, at the moment Tang Ao on the body of the snow beads were used up by her.


    "Qingxiao, do you want to buy something?"


    "Yes, I''ve never been to such an interesting place since I was a child." After listening to Qingxiao''s words, Tang Ao is speechless. Qingxiao has not been to several places directly. Now it seems that she has been to many places, but Baicao town is the most interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C919

    "I don''t have snow drops on me. Let''s find a Dan pavilion to sell some pills. Fortunately, I am an alchemist, otherwise I can''t afford you. " Tang Ao looks at the small face is full of excited Qingxiao, a bitter smile.


    "Ah, did I give you trouble?" Heard Tang Ao say so, Qingxiao is very serious looking at Tang Ao asked.


    Qingxiao this pair of simple and lovely appearance immediately let Tang Ao defeated: "no trouble, if this is also troublesome, I would like you to trouble me."


    Looking at Tang Ao and Qingxiao to talk and smile away from the back, Zhao Tianyi has a look of resentment in his eyes. "Let Zhao Yin come here in person. I want these two fools to know the cost of offending Ben Shao!"


    "Mr. Zhao Yin is one of the top ten strong men in the ice and snow plain. You should not trouble Mr. Zhao Yin to deal with such a small role..."


    "Oh! Trouble, his Zhao Yin is just a dog raised by my Zhao family. How dare you feel trouble? Zhao Yin is not far from here. Let him roll over more quickly. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Tang Ao, what the man just said about the Canyang tribe is the same as xiner''s Xueyu tribe?" Qingxiao and Tang Ao are walking on the long street. Qingxiao suddenly asks.


    "The Canyang tribe is a little familiar. Let me have a look." Tang Ao took out the atlas that Qiuling had sent. On this layer, he marked most areas of the ice and snow plain, as well as the distribution of major forces. Tang Ao soon discovered the existence of the Canyang tribe.


    Canyang tribe is the fifth most powerful tribe among the nine top tribes in the ice and snow plain. Zhao Yin, the most powerful one in the tribe, is the existence of the nine levels peak in Linghai


    "Qingxiao, I''m afraid we have to get out of here. It''s not a worry that the group of people arrived just now, but there are martial artists in the Ninth level of Linghai state in the Canyang tribe. We are not rivals for the time being. "


    "Ah? Am I in trouble Hearing Tang Ao say so, Qingxiao is worried.


    "It''s just a few mole ants. Don''t worry about it. But now we''d better leave here quickly. We''ll find Ziyan first, and then we''ll leave. "


    "Leave? You want to get out of here alive after beating young master Ben? " At this time, Zhao Tianyi, who was beaten up by Qingxiao not long ago, appeared not far away from Tang Ao and Qingxiao.


    "Sister Qingxiao, who is this man?" In Tang Ao thought how to leave here, purple Yan also did not know where to walk over. Although Ziyan also bought some trinkets, but compared with Qingxiao, Ziyan is really too sensible and has no bad habit of spending money indiscriminately.


    "Oh, another little beauty. Zhao Yin, chop up the boy and feed the dog. Don''t move the two beauties, big and small. I want to have a good time. " Zhao Tianyi said to a grey robed youth with a shadowy look behind him.


    Tang Ao just found Zhao Yin behind Zhao Tianyi. He also confirmed that Zhao Yin was really a strong one in the nine layers of Linghai realm. What Tang Ao didn''t understand was how Zhao Yin, who was on the ninth floor of Linghai realm, would obey Zhao Tianyi''s orders. We should know that Zhao Yin is one of the top ten ice and snow plains, and also has a very important status on the ice and snow plain. But at the moment, Zhao Tianyi takes Zhao Yin as his servant.


    "I see, little Lord." And Zhao Yin did not have any dissatisfaction, but did not hesitate to agree to the three Tang Ao attack. In the face of Zhao Yin''s offensive, Qingxiao and Ziyan immediately welcome up. In their impression, Tang Ao alchemy ability is good, but Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness is somewhat dwarfed. Seeing Ziyan and Qingxiao''s hand, Tang Ao is in a hurry. Originally Tang Ao planned to let Qingxiao inspire the three people to run together. As a result, the girl started without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C920

    After three people fight to one place, Tang Ao also see the cultivation of Ziyan. Although Ziyan''s age seems a little younger, Ziyan''s accomplishments are even higher than Qingxiao''s. Although not as good as Zhao Yin, Ziyan is a martial artist with seven levels of Linghai. However, Ziyan and Qingxiao have seven levels of Linghai realm and six floors of Linghai realm. They work together to deal with Zhao Yin, who is the peak of Linghai realm, and has been suppressed by Zhao Yin.


    Tang Ao in the heart of great urgency, ready to let Qingxiao stimulate space jade Fu run. But at this time Tang Ao received a message from Ziyan: "Tang Ao, I can''t beat this guy with sister Qingxiao. I have a flying spirit weapon. Let''s escape first."


    Ziyan has just finished the transmission, and an escape light appears at Tang Ao''s feet. Then, Tang Ao appeared on a flying spirit. After sitting on the flying spirit weapon, Ziyan turned back and made a grimace to Zhao Tianyi, whose face was gloomy below. "Now I''m still young. When I grow up, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "Zhao Yin, don''t let them run away!" Zhao Tianyi didn''t expect Ziyan to have such a powerful flying aura. However, Ziyan''s cultivation was not high. Zhao Tian was sure that Ziyan would not escape too far.


    On the flying spirit, Tang Ao is very surprised. "Ziyan, I didn''t expect you had six top flying spirit weapons."


    "Hee hee." Ziyan squints her eyes and smiles. She seems to like being praised by others. "It''s just that I can''t control the flying car to fly too far. And I feel that the breath of Tao has been following us all the time... "


    "Well, it''s Zhao Yin. Although your speed is not slow, Zhao Yin seems to have a very powerful escape skill, and has been following us all the time. In this way, you stop in the valley ahead and I''ll deal with him with my array. " Although Tang Ao can use the space escape Rune to escape, but the space jade rune is not directional transmission. After using the space jade rune, Tang Ao is not sure where it will be transferred.


    Outside Baicao Town, an animal vehicle is galloping on the mountain road. In the chariot, Zhao Tianyi''s face is very gloomy. All of a sudden, Zhao Tianyi''s communication bead lit up, and a piece of information appeared on the communication bead. "Very well, those three things who don''t know the height of the earth have entered the black river valley!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to live or die. There is a natural ban on air in the black river valley. Flying spirit weapons can''t be used in the black river valley. I don''t even know this. I dare to fight against Mr. Zhao. "


    "Well, you don''t say much. If they have some brains, they won''t fight against Mr. Zhao. Is it not because they have no brains that they dare to offend Mr. Zhao? "


    "Ha ha ha..." The man''s words caused a burst of laughter in the chariot.


    Zhao Tianyi laughed a few times and found that an old man with white beard had not spoken. Can''t help but ask: "original old, is there something wrong?" Although Zhao Tianyi is arrogant and arrogant, he still respects the old man in front of him. This old man is a Wupin spirit array master, and his position in the Canyang tribe is second only to his dead father.


    Zhao Yuan hesitated for a moment and said, "Tianyi, Zhao Yin is a nine layer martial artist in Linghai realm. Do you know?"


    Zhao Tianyi looks a little unhappy. Zhao Yin is his father''s son, but he has outstanding martial arts talent. Therefore, many people in the tribe always compare him with Zhao Yin. However, his alchemy talent is good, but martial arts talent is not so good. Zhao Yin is already the peak of Linghai realm. He has not even stepped into Linghai realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t fly. I can''t fly Purple Yan some worried looking at Tang Ao said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C921

    Tang Ao, as a master of liupin spirit array, can see the forbidden air array here at a glance. This forbidden air array is a natural large array. Even if it is not of high grade, it is extremely difficult to cope with. However, Tang Ao equipment arranges a five grade trapped killing array here. With the help of the five grade trapped killing array and the joint efforts of Ziyan and Qingxiao, a Zhao Yin can still cope with it.


    "This is a forbidden air array equivalent to the three level spirit array. It is not of high grade. However, this natural array has no trace and is difficult to crack. I''m going to set up a five grade killing array here. When Zhao Yin and others come after him, we can kill him together. As for the forbidden air array, if something happens in a moment, I will explode the trapped killing array to break it, and the three of us will use space jade runes to escape. "


    On Tang Ao''s proposal, Qingxiao and Ziyan have no objection and nod at the same time. Tang Ao took out the array flag which had been refined before, and a flag was thrown out by Tang Ao according to different directions, and then disappeared. Tang Ao hands like electricity, soon 180 array flags are arranged properly by Tang Ao.


    "Why not run? You can''t run After Tang Ao arranges the five grade trapped killing array, Zhao Tianyi, who takes the animal cart, also pursues it. "This is the black wind valley. There is no flight around. You still have a good eye for choosing this place as a burial place. "


    "Is it? Then you can thank me, because I chose it for you Tang Ao finished with two array flags thrown out, and immediately Zhao Tianyi and others were immediately covered by Tang Ao''s five pin trapped killing array.


    Zhao Tianyi saw Tang Ao trapped with the array, and immediately sneered: "master, master, let him see what is the real array." After Zhao Tianyi finished, he suddenly found that it was wrong. Yuan Lao was not behind him at the moment. He didn''t even know where he was. "Mr. Yuan, you are not going to break this array!" Although Zhao Tianyi respects yuan Lao, his respect is limited.


    "Ha ha, young master, I''m afraid I can''t do anything this time." When Zhao Tianyi is looking for Yuanlao, in a corner of the killing array, the figure of Yuanlao and Zhao Yin suddenly appears.


    Tang Ao''s eyes are restrained. It seems that he has been used as a knife this time. Zhao Yin and Yuan Lao seem to have a problem with Zhao Tianyi and want to get rid of Zhao Tianyi.


    "Young master? Zhao Yuan, what do you mean Zhao Tianyi looks a little ugly at Yuan Lao and Zhao Yin. Zhao Yin is the adopted son of his father. Some people in the tribe call Zhao Yin the eldest son and the younger one. But such people have been killed by Zhao Tianyi all these years. Now someone called him young master in front of him!


    "Young master, the patriarch is no longer good, and there should be a new master of the Canyang tribe. You are used to being arrogant and domineering. You are not suitable for the position of clan leader. Fortunately, the eldest son has outstanding martial arts talent and is modest. It''s just that the eldest son is an adopted son after all, so only when you are dead can the eldest son be on the top. " Zhao Yuan''s tone is very ordinary, as if he was just talking about a small matter.


    "Zhao Yin, do you dare to kill me?" Zhao Tian laughed wildly and said to Zhao Yin.


    Zhao Yin frowned, then pointed to Tang Ao and said, "young master, you are used to being arrogant and domineering. This time, he forcibly robbed his wife, which made the martial man named Tang Ao angry and killed him regardless of the consequences. Hara and I arrived and broke his array. But you Zhao Tianyi is no longer saved. Of course, I will take your body back to my father. "


    Tang Ao listened to Zhao Yin''s words, and sighed in his heart that the city house of Zhao Yin was terrible. For this day, Zhao Yin did not know how long he planned. Tang Ao also wanted to understand why Zhao Yin had a look of gratitude in his eyes when he saw the three of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C922

    "I''m sorry, this is a family affair for both of you. Tang is not going to take part in it!" The reason why Tang Ao said this is because Tang Ao has a crystal ball in his hand. This crystal ball records all the images of Tang Ao''s soul power. Although Zhao Yin and the old man beside him are some powerful, Tang Ao knows that he and Qingxiao are going, and Zhao Yin can''t keep him. However, Tang Ao didn''t want to be framed by Zhao Yin, so Tang Ao recorded the crystal ball as evidence.


    "Ha ha, you are a fool indeed. He killed me. Do you think he will let you go? The three of you still join hands with me to kill Zhao Yin. I''ll let bygones be bygones for the things I did before, and I''ll give you a fortune. How about that? " Although Zhao Tianyi is a dandy, he is definitely not stupid. At the moment, they are all in the array arranged by Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao''s cultivation is low, it still has some use.


    Secondly, both Qingxiao and Ziyan beside Tang Ao are the strong ones in the later stage of Linghai state. Although they are not Zhao Yin''s opponents together, they are more than enough to hold him back. As for Zhao Yin, Zhao Yin wanted to kill him, and he never wanted to kill him, so he also had means to deal with Zhao Yin.


    "How about I withdraw the array now and leave?" Tang Ao did not answer Zhao Tianyi, but asked Zhao Yin.


    "This is no good. Someone must be responsible for the death of Zhao Tianyi, the younger leader of the Canyang tribe. Well, three of you, I can let go of two of you, but one of you has to stay and be in charge. " Zhao Yin said with a smile: "you don''t have to wait to refuse. Maybe my proposal is a good one. What do you think, Hara? "


    After Zhao Yin asked this sentence, Tang Ao suddenly frowned. Because Tang Ao found that, at the moment, in addition to his trapped killing array, there was an extra top five class array. This array, however, was originally arranged by the old man. In other words, this low-key old man is actually a top five spirit array master.


    "Qingxiao, Ziyan, you leave first." Tang Ao will be trapped to kill a channel, said to two people.


    "No, you are so weak. What will you do if we leave. Xiao Xiao can catch up with you and my sister Ziyan said in a clear voice.


    "I''m not going!" Don''t wait for Tang Ao to speak, Qingxiao said some angry.


    Not far away Zhao Yin casually smile: "don''t go, don''t go, I didn''t intend to let you go."


    Zhao Tianyi laughed after hearing Zhao Yin''s words: "Tang Ao, do you hear me? Let''s join hands. I''ll deal with Zhao Yin. You three can hold on to Yuan Lao. When it''s done, I''ll thank you very much. "


    Zhao Yin did not look at Zhao Tianyi, but looked at an open space and said, "Tu Hong, when are you going to hide?" Tang Ao Shun Zhao Yin''s eyes, nothing to see. However, when Tang Ao runs Tianji pupil, he immediately finds a bloody shadow.


    "Hehe..." A burst of strange laughter like a broken bellows came out, and then a figure with a slightly distorted figure appeared. The man seemed to have been hurled by others, and his body was covered with thick scars. An eye is also a black hole, the eye has already disappeared.


    Seeing Tu Hong''s seeping appearance, Ziyan leans to Tang Ao''s side. Although her cultivation is much higher than the present Tang Ao, she is still a pure girl after all.


    Tang Ao is also surprised to see Tu Hong. Although Tu Hong looks ugly, his powerful spiritual power is not much weaker than Zhao Yin. It''s just that Tu Hong doesn''t have his left leg and arm. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose. But even so, Tu Hong and Zhao Yin are really inseparable from each other. Although Tu Hong does have the ability to hold Zhao Yin down, Tang Ao is not ready to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C923

    This matter has nothing to do with Tang Ao, and as the nine top tribes of the Canyang tribe, Tang Ao can not cope with it. Now Tang Ao only wants to get to the Yunlu mountains, and then attend the alchemy meeting organized by the refining Medicine Valley. After getting the quota, Tang Ao can enter the Tibetan cemetery. As long as you get some lingbingguo in the dizang cemetery, Tang Ao is very likely to repair the Linghai.


    After Linghai repair, Tang Ao''s injury can be completely recovered soon. At that time, Tang Ao recovered the strength of life and death. In the ice and snow plain, as long as you don''t meet the mysterious old man, Tang Ao can be said to be the God who blocks and kills the God, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha. Therefore, before the strength is restored, it is obviously not a good thing to provoke such big enemies as the lower Canyang tribe.


    "Tang Ao, you don''t do it yet!" Zhao Tianyi saw Zhao Yin and Tu Hong fight to a place, and immediately roared at the Tang Ao.


    But in the face of Zhao Tianyi''s roar, Tang Ao is indifferent. This has nothing to do with Tang Ao. Besides, Zhao Tianyi was killed by Zhao Yin. Tang Ao doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him. Tang Ao did not speak, Qingxiao and Ziyan naturally will not act rashly. In fact, Tang Ao really hopes that Qingxiao and Ziyan can leave just now.


    Tang Ao arranges a five grade trapped array and a five grade killing array here. After Qingxiao and Ziyan leave, Tang Ao immediately explodes the array and hides in the chaotic six mans state. Although the self explosion of the two Wupin spirit arrays may not kill both Tu Hong and Zhao Yin, the rest of them, including yuan Lao, will surely die. And even if Zhao Yin and Tu Hong are not dead, they are seriously injured!


    "Oh, young master, you can end yourself. I don''t want to be too hard for you." Without Tang Ao three people''s obstruction, the original old easily came to Zhao Tian. Zhao Tianyi''s bodyguards kept retreating in the face of Yuan Lao. Although yuan Lao was not as strong as Zhao Yin, he was also a strong one in Linghai. The most powerful guards of Zhao Tianyi were the ninth floor of Yuanwu realm.


    "Mr. Yuan, I always respect you. I didn''t expect that you would unite with Zhao Yin, a hungry wolf, to harm me!" When things come to this point, Zhao Tianyi doesn''t expect yuan Laohui to stop. He just wants to hold him back for a while. In his escort, there were two strong men hiding in the dark. One is Tu Hong. After being taught by Qingxiao for the first time, he sends a message to Tu Hong. The other is Qin Yuyang. Qin Yuyang''s ability is not weak compared with Tu Hong, but Qin Yuyang is still on his way.


    As long as Qin Yuyang arrives, Zhao Yin and Yuan Lao will die. But now Zhao Tianyi is worried that he can''t make it to Qin Yuyang. Qin Yuyang and Zhao Yin are one of the top ten ice and snow plains. Only Qin Yuyang ranked third, and Zhao Yin was only seventh! Zhao Yin thought that his real identity was only the little Lord of the Canyang tribe, but Zhao Tianyi knew it himself. His father was not the head of the Canyang tribe, but the head of the Sirian tribe. Qin Yuyang was sent by his father to protect him.


    Originally, Qin Yuyang would not show up until he took over the Canyang tribe. However, he did not care so much about the threat of life and death this time. And as long as Zhao Yin can be eliminated this time, he will take Tu Hong and Qin Yuyang back to the Canyang tribe to kill the dead old man!


    "Young master, don''t be stubborn. Since you don''t end up with yourself, I have to do it yourself. "


    Not far away, Tang Ao looks at Yuan Lao with some doubts. The old man was a warrior in the seventh floor of Linghai. It was natural that he killed a mole ant in zhaotian''s Yuanwu area. But let Tang Ao puzzled, I do not know why the original old did not start. And the original old soul power has been scanning around, seems to be looking for something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C924

    Aware of the original intention of the old, Tang Ao instantly will Tianji pupil open. Then Tang Ao''s face changed slightly. Under the gaze of Tianji Tong, there are many strong men hiding outside the array of Tang Ao and Yuan Lao. Half step of life and death of martial arts, Tang Ao found two. Even Tang Ao, a martial artist in life and death, has found one.


    This is a middle-aged man with tired eyes, and his appearance is somewhat similar to Zhao Yin. Fortunately, although this man is a strong one in life and death, compared with the mysterious old man Tang Ao met not long ago, this middle-aged man is only one level of life and death. Although Tang Ao can''t cope with the serious injury now, when Tang Ao faces this person, he won''t feel powerless when facing the mysterious old man.


    "Qingxiao, Ziyan, there are many people hiding outside the array now. I have broken a channel. You two use the space jade symbol to transmit, and we will meet at Yunlu mountain." After Tang Ao changes the array, he sends the voice to Qingxiao.


    "Can''t we leave with a jade Rune?" Qingxiao asked.


    "There is interference from the forbidden space array outside. Even if it is to transmit jade runes, it will take some time to launch. When you leave, I''ll close the array. Besides, I have a way to leave, believe me. "


    "I don''t, you don''t go, I don''t go either. Unless you tell me how to leave. " Qingxiao shook his head and said seriously.


    Seeing Qingxiao like this, Tang Ao is quite moved. So Tang Ao did not hesitate, with the most concise words to Qingxiao said a chaotic six mans state. Qingxiao heard some doubts: "this really can."


    "Of course, you have to believe me." Tang Ao confidently patted his chest.


    But let Tang Ao did not think of, Qingxiao soft body suddenly hugged him: "I wait for you in the Yunlu mountains, you must come."


    "Well, go ahead." Tang Ao instantly threw out two array flags, and then the five grade trapped killing array changed. A channel is exposed, after the channel comes out, Ziyan and Qingxiao flash into it. At the same time, Tang Ao threw two array flags again, and the trapped killing array was closed again by Tang Ao. This time, things are not simple, Qingxiao and Ziyan left, Tang Ao also relaxed a lot.


    After seeing Tang Ao let Qingxiao and Ziyan go, Zhao Yin and Yuan Lao frowned, and Zhao Tianyi roared: "Tang Ao, you are crazy! I die here today. Even if Zhao Yin and Yuan Lao don''t kill you, you can''t live! "


    "Then you don''t have to worry. As long as you die in front of me, I will be satisfied." For Zhao Tianyi, Tang Ao doesn''t like him at all. If you change a person, Tang Ao may really join hands with him, but Zhao Tianyi, Tang Ao does not personally deal with him, he has to thank Tang Ao.


    "Ah All of a sudden, Zhao Tian screamed one by one, and one of his arms had been removed by the old man.


    "Master Zhao Yuan, you dare to move me! I want you to Ah Without waiting for Zhao Tianyi to finish speaking, Zhao Tianyi''s leg was once again cut off by the original old man.


    Tang Ao is more and more confused. The purpose of Zhao Yin''s trip is to kill Zhao Tianyi. But at the moment, the original old Mingming can kill Zhao Tianyi. Why didn''t he kill him directly.


    "Zhao Yuan, stop it." A floating voice came from the distance. Then a handsome man in white tore the array of Tang Ao and Zhao Yin and came to Zhao Tianyi.


    "Half step life and death situation is strong!" Tang Ao''s eyes narrowed. This handsome man in white is even stronger than Zhao Yin and Tu Hong. He is a strong man in the realm of life and death! Even different from the ordinary half step life and death situation, the man in white has stepped into the threshold of life and death with one foot, and he has some strong breath of life and death situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C925

    After this person appears, Tang Ao knows that the real good play is about to begin. What Tang Ao didn''t think of was that the man in white took a look at Tang Ao, and then said, "patriarch Zhao, first clean up the irrelevant people, and then deal with the family affairs?" Qin Yuyang said that he had a long sword in his hand. When the sword was waved, a swift and fierce sword spirit came towards Tang Ao.


    "Ding!" When Tang aozheng is ready to hide in the chaotic six mans state, a gold backed sword appears in front of Tang Ao, blocking Qin Yuyang''s sword Qi. "The little brother is here. Let him witness it!" Tang Ao just noticed that powerful middle-aged man, appeared in front of Tang Ao. Just now, the golden back dagger that blocked Qin Yuyang''s sword Qi for Tang Ao appeared in his hand.


    "Thank you for your help." Although this middle-aged is not Tang Ao''s elder, and even if he doesn''t, Qin Yuyang will never hurt Tang Ao. But because of his help, Tang Ao doesn''t have to expose his cards.


    "I''m Zhao Yuanfeng, the head of the remnant Yang tribe. If you don''t mind, we can make friends." Although Zhao Yuanfeng is calm on the surface at the moment, his heart is not calm. Just now Tang Ao peeped at him with the Tianji pupil, which reminded him of distant memories. Zhao Yuanfeng was able to be today because of that big man.


    At that time, the powerful existence came to the ice and snow plain for unknown reasons. He and the old man of medicine King were instructed by the peerless strong man, and he and the old man of medicine both followed him to practice for half a month. As like as two peas, Zhao Yuanfeng did not know what the strong man was called, but he recognized that Tang Ao''s eyes were exactly the same as those of the strong. Through Zhao Yuanfeng''s investigation in recent years, Zhao Yuanfeng knows that such eyes are called Tianji pupil! Therefore, Tang Ao is very likely to be the descendant of that peerless strong man!


    "Boy Tang Ao, I''ll call you brother Zhao later." Although Tang Ao didn''t understand why Zhao Yuanfeng wanted to help him, Tang Ao could feel that Zhao Yuanfeng had no hostility to himself.


    "Ha ha, little brother Tang Ao, I''ll take you to the Canyang tribe for a few drinks after I finish my family affairs." Zhao Yuanfeng finished, his eyes cold sweep around. "What? Since all of them have come, can''t I ask you to come out? "


    With the fall of Zhao Yuanfeng''s voice, Tang aogang just found the strong also appeared one after another. These people are undoubtedly outside the realm of the spirit of the sea characters, and even a life and death level of martial arts.


    After they appeared, they all stood behind a young woman. Zhao Tianyi looks like this beautiful woman. After seeing this beautiful woman, Zhao Tianyi immediately roars: "Niang, this old man Zhao Yuan is broken to pieces, revenge for her son!"


    Yu Bing looked at Zhao Tianyi''s miserable appearance and sighed slightly. Then he looked at Zhao Yuanfeng and said in a soft voice, "brother Feng, why do you need this? It''s just like you and my son. Why do you have to fight such a big battle against him Yu Bing holds Zhao Tian in his arms and takes out a pill to feed him.


    "Hahaha, Bingmei, if you let Qin Tianxuan hear this, I''m afraid Qin Tianxuan will die of anger." Zhao Yuanfeng was full of sarcasm.


    "Brother Feng, since you already know it, why don''t you pretend you don''t. After all these years, why are you doing this now? " Yu Bing is really a special creature. She has a lot of amorous feelings between her frowns and clusters. At the same time, hearing the dialogue between Yu Bing and Zhao Yuanfeng, Tang Ao also understood some things. Yu Bing seems to be Zhao Yuanfeng''s wife, but Zhao Tianyi is not Zhao Yuanfeng''s son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C926

    Tang Ao has some helplessness. He has been involved in such a complicated thing for no reason. Although this matter has nothing to do with him now, once Zhao Yuanfeng fails, I''m afraid he will also follow the bad luck. In addition to Zhao Yuanfeng, a warrior in the level of life and death, there are Zhao Yin, who is on the ninth floor of Linghai realm, and Yuanlao, who is the seventh floor of Linghai realm.


    But Yu Bing''s side, strength is not small. Yu Bing himself is a warrior in the level of life and death, and the old man in black behind Yu Bing is also the level of life and death. In addition to this black robed old man, there is Qin Yuyang, who is half step into the life and death situation, and a young man beside Qin Yuyang who is imagining Qin Yuyang. This young man is also a warrior of half step life and death.


    What Tang Ao doesn''t know is that this young man is Qin Yuyang''s elder brother Qin Yuqing, and Qin Yuqing''s strength is still above Qin Yuyang. In the ice and snow plain, Qin Yuqing is known as the strongest in the life and death situation. Even in the face of the strong life and death situation, Qin Yuqing also has the power to fight. In this way, Yu Bing''s side has four battle forces comparable to life and death. In addition to these four life and death situations, there are tu Hong, who is on the ninth floor of Linghai realm, and five other nine level warriors of Linghai realm.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yuanfeng is the only one at the level of life and death, while Zhao Yin, who is on the ninth floor of Linghai realm, and Yuanlao, who is on the seventh floor of Linghai realm, have the combat power at the level of life and death. Zhao Yuanfeng''s influence is much worse than that of Yu Bing, whether it is the level of life and death or the level of spiritual sea. Tang Ao really does not know, Zhao Yuanfeng where the courage and Yu Bing showdown!


    "Only a few people have come here. Do you look down on me, Zhao Yuanfeng?" Zhao Yuanfeng threw the long knife in his hand and inserted it on the ground. At the same time, there was a golden spear in his hand.


    Tang Ao is a little speechless. Just now Tang Ao was still thinking about how Zhao Yuanfeng should deal with so many people. But now Zhao Yuanfeng has come to say that he is not looked down upon by such a small number of people? But at the moment, Zhao Yuanfeng held his spear and pointed to the sky in a distance, which made him feel quite invincible in the world!


    "Ha ha, who dares to look down on you Zhao Yuanfeng?" In the void, a voice came out. The master of this voice is a warrior on the second level of life and death.


    "Laozi said, how can such a lively scene be without you, Qin Shaoyou?" Seeing this man, Zhao Yuanfeng didn''t seem surprised. But Tang Ao feels, oneself just knew this elder brother Zhao, is really too hot blooded and arrogant. Although Tang Ao himself is the same, but Tang Ao is arrogant, do not know Zhao Yuanfeng is the same as him.


    "What? Didn''t Qin Tianxuan come? I still look down on me Behind Qin Shaoyou, Zhao Yuanfeng shouts again.


    If other people, Tang Ao may not know, but this Qin Tianxuan, Tang Ao is aware of. This Qin Tianxuan is the patriarch of the first tribe in the ice and snow plain, and is also said to be the strongest in the ice and snow plain! But since Tang Ao saw the mysterious old man not long ago, he doubted whether Qin Tianxuan was the strongest. However, even so, Qin Tianxuan''s strength is definitely not weak, otherwise, he could not be passed on as the strongest in the ice and snow plain.


    "I''m not ashamed to deal with you now. I don''t need elder brother Tianxuan to do it!" Qin Shaoyou said, a long sword appeared in his hand.


    Yu Bing gave Zhao Yuanfeng a complex look in his eyes, and then said softly, "brother Feng, you are a hero of my life. I don''t want to humiliate you. You can do it yourself."


    When Tang Ao heard Yu Bing''s words, he was furious. Yu Bing betrayed his husband, Zhao Yuanfeng. At the moment, he let Zhao Yuanfeng decide himself! What else do not insult Zhao Yuanfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C927

    It''s just that Tang Ao doesn''t have any spiritual power on him now, not to mention Yu Bing in the life and death situation, but the guys in the Linghai state behind Yu Bing are not what Tang Ao can deal with.


    Zhao Yuanfeng heard Yu Bing''s words with a sad smile: "you cunt, if you didn''t poison me, such a person would be worthy of fighting me Zhao Yuanfeng? I asked myself why you betrayed me after all these years, and I have never done anything sorry for you? " Speaking of these words, Zhao Yuanfeng''s spiritual power vibrates unceasingly, obviously incomparably angry.


    Zhang Yufeng said something, but he didn''t blame him. Zhao Yuanfeng gave her everything. The skills she practiced were the same as Zhao Yuanfeng. Her life was saved by Zhao Yuanfeng, and over the years, Zhao Yuanfeng has been loving her a lot. Zhao Yuanfeng is right. Zhao Yuanfeng has nothing wrong with her over the years.


    But between her and Zhao Yuanfeng, there is one thing that can never be let go, that is, Zhao Yuanfeng is the murderer who killed his family! So she poisoned Zhao Yuanfeng. She betrayed Zhao Yuanfeng and shot Zhao Yuanfeng, who is as famous as Qin Tianxuan and Yao Heng, the king of medicine.


    "Yuan Lao, yin''er, Tu Hong, you three protect Tang Ao Xiaoyou. Let me Zhao Yuanfeng fight happily today!" At the moment, Zhao Feng''s second shot to Changjing was the only one to kill him!


    Although Qin Shaoyou is arrogant, and his cultivation is higher than Zhao Yuanfeng. However, after seeing Zhao Yuanfeng rushing towards him, Qin Shao Yousi did not dare to be careless. While holding up his sword, he took a amulet on his body. And Zhao Yuanfeng to Qin Shaoyou hands on the moment, Yu Bing''s side all killed Zhao Yuanfeng.


    Tang Ao has a good sense of Zhao Yuanfeng. He doesn''t want such a bold and very big brother to fall in here. So Tang Ao quickly says to the old man, "Mr. old, I was originally a six pin spirit array master. How about arranging six pin spirit array to help elder brother Zhao?"


    Yuan Lao kindly shook his head to Tang Ao: "although Yuanfeng has been poisoned for many years, this person still can''t help far peak."


    "The adoptive father will be fine." Tu Hong, who looks a little seeping on one side, also says.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect Tu Hong to be Zhao Yuanfeng''s son. However, seeing Zhao Yin''s indifferent expression, Tang Ao understood that Zhao Yin knew about it. Just now, the two fight, but also act again.


    However, Zhao Yin was not as optimistic as Tu Hong. He frowned all the time: "Mr. Yuan, I will help my adoptive father!"


    "No, although you are strong, you are not the opponent of Qin Shaoyou and others. What I set up here is not a trapped array, but a transmission array! After a while, if you can''t defeat the far peak, I''ll launch a teleportation array to send the three of you away. " Speaking of this, the original face is one and the same: "Zhao Yin, Tu Hong, you two people do Yuanfeng inheritance, Yuanfeng if the meteor, you two must help Yuanfeng revenge!"


    "Ha ha ha, Qin Shaoyou, is that all you have? Compared with Qin Tianxuan, you are not a little bit worse. " In mid air, Zhao Yuanfeng stabbed a gun like lightning, and then ran thunder rolling, and the space trembled unceasingly. The golden thunder mang tears Qin Shaoyou''s defense, and then penetrates Qin Shaoyou''s left shoulder with indomitable momentum.


    But this Qin Shaoyou is also a ruthless generation. After being wounded by Zhao Yuanfeng, he does not retreat but advances and cuts Zhao Yuanfeng''s chest with a sword. But the other several people''s attack, also falls on Zhao Yuanfeng one after another. Tang Ao''s heart is angry, but also extremely unwilling! If he was in his heyday, he would be able to fight side by side with such indomitable men as Zhao Yuanfeng. Tang Ao clenched his fist. If Zhao Yuanfeng fell here today, none of these people could leave in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C928

    At the moment, Tang Ao is more and more eager to restore his strength. He has no strength, no dignity, and even his own security can not be guaranteed. Before about the alchemy conference, Tang Ao just wanted to get a place at will, but now, Tang Ao decided to fight for the first place. Tang Ao made up his mind to resume his cultivation during his trip to the dizang cemetery.


    Not only Tang Ao, but also Zhao Yin and Tu Hong are filled with emotion after seeing Zhao Yuanfeng''s sweeping figure. At the moment, they only hate that their strength is too weak to help Zhao Yuanfeng. Zhao Yuanfeng was poisoned by Yu Bing. He was exhausted physically and mentally. If he had not held his breath, he would have fallen. At the beginning, Yaoheng''s strength was the highest in the ice and snow plain. Only Zhao Yuanfeng could fight against him. Qin Tianxuan, who is now known as the strongest man in the ice and snow plain, couldn''t hold up 30 moves in front of Yaoheng and Zhao Yuanfeng.


    "Get out of here In the face of the stormy attack of more than ten people, Zhao Yuanfeng roared and shot like a dragon.


    "Pooh, Pooh." Two voices, two Linghai nine layer peak of the martial arts can not believe the throat, then fell to the ground. After the fall of these two warriors, there was another bang. But Qin Yuqing was smashed in the head by Zhao Yuanfeng.


    "Big brother I''ll kill you When Qin Yuyang saw his brother fall, he was furious. "Pooh The bloody rain is flying, but Yu Bing''s long sword has cut off Zhao Yuanfeng''s left arm.


    "Ha ha ha, after all these years, the ice soul sword is still so sharp. It''s very good!" For his broken arm, Zhao Yuanfeng Hun doesn''t care, but laughs and praises Yu Bing''s sharp sword.


    "Hiss!" A shower of blood exploded on Zhao Yuanfeng''s back. A judge''s pen of Qin Shaoyou stabbed Zhao Yuanfeng''s lung.


    "Pooh At the same time, Zhao Yuanfeng''s right arm spear shook. The spear was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, which pierced the heart of a strong man in black robes. In the eyes of the strong man in black robe, Zhao Yuanfeng looks at Zhao Yuanfeng in disbelief, and Zhao Yuanfeng also looks at the face under the black robe with disbelief.


    "Is it you?" After seeing the black robed man''s appearance, Zhao Yuanfeng threw his spear and stepped forward to pinch the man''s throat. "Who killed Yun Yun in wuyunfeng At this moment, Zhao Yuanfeng looked like a madman and turned a deaf ear to the attacks of other people.


    "Hey, you''ll never know." The man kept foaming.


    But at this time, Zhao Yuanfeng had a flash in his eyes. At this moment, Zhao Yuanfeng wanted to understand a lot of things. "I know. The three men in black who fought with me were Qin Tianxuan, Qin Tianming, and you, Qin Tianzheng! You three slaughtered the whole family of Wuyun tribe. I came to see you three when I received yunyun''s call for help. "


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry that Qin Tianxuan had to take Qin Tianming''s body away from me, for fear that I would recognize them as your brothers."


    "Ha ha, Zhao Yuanfeng, what if you recognize it? Your woman has not given birth to my elder brother." The heart is pierced, and people in black are struggling to speak. But he seemed to think of something. He said with a bitter smile: "you must not know..." Zhao Yuanfeng didn''t let the man in black go on, crushing his throat.


    Tang Ao and others are not ordinary people, but martial arts masters with six knowledge. The conversation between Zhao Yuanfeng and the man in black, and Tang Ao naturally heard it clearly. Tu Hong, who looks like a seeker beside Tang Ao, is a sad cry: "adoptive father, it is Qin Tianxuan who destroyed my whole Wuyun tribe and made me look like this?" Tang Ao is a little frightened. Is Tu Hong a survivor of Wuyun tribe?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C929

    Tang Ao came to the ice and snow plain for a short time, and Tang Ao didn''t know much about the gratitude and resentment among the tribes. But even so, Tang Ao still has some sympathy for Tu Hong. Tu Hong''s eyes have been removed, and his left side seems to be crushed. And Tu Honggang just a sad cry, also led Yu Bing over.


    Yu Bing''s plump body trembles. After a look at Tang Ao and Yuan Lao, Yu Bing looks at TU Hong. "Who are you and what is your relationship with the Wuyun tribe? If you dare to tell half a lie, I''ll cut your tongue Yu Bing looks at TU Hong with beautiful eyes, as if to see through Tu Hong.


    "Don''t be afraid of Tu Hong!" Although he knew that the enemy could not surpass Yu Bing, Zhao Yin stood beside Tu Hong. Both of them are the adoptive sons of Zhao Yuanfeng. They are close friends, even brothers. Yuan Lao also had two array flags in his hands, looking at Yu Bing on guard. Tang Ao also communicates with the soul of fighting holy bones. If Yu Bing suddenly falls on a killer, Tang Ao can help Tu Hong resist a blow.


    "Well, my adoptive father is a hero among people. I''m a loser! Listen to me, you cheap woman. I am Yunhong, the son of the head of the Wuyun tribe. The three brothers of Qin Tianxuan coveted the treasure of our Wuyun tribe and slaughtered the Wuyun tribe! In order to find out the whereabouts of the treasure, I crushed my left half of my body in front of my father and took off my eyes. I passed out and was saved by my adoptive father... "


    Before Tu Hong finished, Yu Bing''s sword fell to the ground. Then in Tang Ao''s surprised eyes, Yu Bing steps forward to embrace Tu Hong. But Tu Hong''s incomplete body flashed back, and Yu Bing opened a distance. "What are you doing? Although Tu Hong is disabled, I can''t be insulted by a bitch like you! "


    Yu Bing''s eyes were very red, and then he choked: "little brother, I''m your cloud ice sister, don''t you know me?" Yu Bing said, jade hand to the face of a wave, a palm of the beautiful face is revealed. This pretty face is no less than Qingxiao, but the mellow and mellow breath is fatal attraction.


    But Tu Hong''s left eye was removed, and his right eye was turbid. Obviously, he couldn''t see Yu Bing''s face clearly. "Ha ha ha ha, bitch, my eldest sister Yun Yun is the first wife of my adoptive father, while my second sister Yun Bing has been missing for many years and her life and death are unknown. But my second sister is also a heroine. How can you defile it


    "Bang!" Not far away, a loud noise came out, and another figure was blown down by Zhao Yuanfeng. At the moment, there are still three shadows left over the sky. One is Zhao Yuanfeng, the other two are Qin Shaoyou and Qin Yuyang. At the moment, Qin Yuyang''s breath is not weaker than Zhao Yuanfeng. I don''t know what pills he took or what secret arts he used.


    Qin Shaoyou and Qin Yuyang are bloodstained, but Zhao Yuanfeng is even more miserable. Zhao Yuanfeng''s left arm was cut off by Yu Bing, and his body was full of holes. It is not easy for Zhao Yuanfeng to fight against more than ten strong men at the level of life and death. "Ha ha ha, Qin Shaoyou. You haven''t made any progress in these years." After that, Zhao Yuanfeng looked at Qin Yuyang again: "your boy is much better than your father Qin Tianxuan''s son of a bitch. You don''t die today. Ten years later, I''m afraid no one in the ice and snow plain will be your opponent."


    "Niang, Zhao Yuanfeng is at the end of his tether. You are a strong man of life and death. If you are added at this time, Zhao Yuanfeng will surely die." At this time, with the help of two attendants, Zhao Tianyi also came to Yu Bing. Tang Ao saw the blue lotus sword soul shining in front of Zhao Tianyi. Suddenly, he fired at Zhao Tianyi angrily. Zhao Tianyi is the son of Zhao Yuanfeng''s enemies. He almost killed Tang Ao. If you don''t kill him, Tang Ao''s heart is not clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C930

    "Ding!" Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul is blocked by Yu Bing.


    Seeing that Yu Bing blocks Tang Ao''s attack, Tu Hong laughs bitterly: "ha ha, bitch, you protect Qin Tianxuan''s calf and say it''s my sister Yunbing. Today, even if I can''t revenge Qin Tianxuan with my hand, I''ll smash Qin Tianxuan''s baby with my own hands! "


    For Yu Bing''s identity, Tang Ao also has some doubts. But whether Yu Bing is Yunbing or not, it does not affect Tang Ao''s killing Zhao Tianyi.


    "Seven kill holy way!" The green lotus sword is divided into seven parts and is coiled in front of Tang Ao. At the same time, a powerful and incomparable power on the soul of Qinglian sword also slowly condenses. Tang Ao''s soul power is constantly drawn out by Qinglian sword soul, and Tang Ao''s face becomes paler and paler. At this moment, the broken spirit sea almost collapses.


    "Stop it." All of a sudden, the array arranged by Tang Ao and Yuan Lao collapsed, and then a figure with a jade crown appeared in the air. Seeing this man, Tu Hong gnaws his teeth and wants to rush to kill him, but yuan Lao and Zhao Yin quickly catch him.


    And Zhao Yuanfeng is a wild laugh: "Qin Tianxuan, how dare to come to a separate body? Even so, don''t you dare to fight me? "


    "Separation?" Tang Ao is surprised. At the moment, Qin Tianxuan has three levels of strength in life and death. All of them have such accomplishments. How strong is he? Although Tang Ao wants to kill Zhao Tianyi, Tang Ao still decisively takes away the soul of Qinglian sword. At the moment, whether he can kill Zhao Tianyi or not, but Tang Ao is sure that once he does it, Qin Tianxuan''s strength in the three levels of life and death will definitely kill him instantly.


    "Qin Tianxuan, it''s you who destroyed the whole Wuyun tribe?" Yu Bing asked, staring at Qin Tianxuan.


    "Why ask me if you already know it." Instead of looking at Yu Bing, Qin Tianxuan has been staring at Zhao Yuanfeng. Zhao Yuanfeng has a disposable treasure. Today''s big battle is to force Zhao Yuanfeng to consume this treasure. However, when Qin Tianxuan was disappointed, Zhao Yuanfeng was still so terrible after so many years.


    As a matter of necessity, all his incarnations have appeared. But Qin Tianxuan''s will is very firm. Even if he loses his incarnation, he will consume Zhao Yuanfeng''s treasure. Otherwise, he will have a hard time sleeping and eating all day.


    "Do you know who I am?" Yu Bing looks at Qin Tianxuan with resentment.


    "You are Yun Yun''s sister, Yun Hong''s sister, Yun Bing. I killed your sister and I killed your third brother. No... " Qin Tianxuan took a look at TU Hong, and then said, "I didn''t expect there were two fish in the Wuyun tribe. I was too kind at that time."


    "Ah..." Tu Hong roars and tries to find Qin Tianxuan. However, Zhao Yin and Yuan Lao are holding him back. After he was pulled, Tu Hongchao Yu Bing roared: "bitch, if you have any feelings for Wuyun tribe, you will kill Qin Tianxuan!"


    "It''s not like this..." At this time Yu Bing fell helplessly on the ground. "Qin Tianxuan told me that Yaoheng and Zhao Yuanfeng were greedy for the treasures of Wuyun tribe, so they destroyed the whole Wuyun tribe. When I went home, I also saw Zhao Yuanfeng appear in the blood of Wuyun tribe... "


    "Yes, it was in the dead that I found Yunhong The truth of the matter came to light, and Zhao Yuanfeng seemed to be much older in a moment. After a sad smile, Zhao Yuanfeng shot a golden light into Tang Ao''s hands: "brother Tang Ao, this is the killing immortal sword! No one can stop it. If I die today, you will kill Qin Tianxuan''s dog''s head with this knife. " Zhao Yuanfeng is very casual to Tang Ao said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C931

    Tang Ao put away the knife, and then said to Zhao Yuanfeng, "brother Zhao, you are a hero. Brother, I will never disgrace your reputation. If I have the ability in the future, I will surely kill the chickens and dogs of the Sirian tribe! "


    "Good brother!" Zhao Yuanfeng said with a bold smile and rushed to Qin Tianxuan''s incarnation. Qin Tianxuan had no idea to fight with Zhao Yuanfeng at the moment. Since the killing immortal sword is on Tang Ao, isn''t it better for him to kill Tang Ao and take away the killing immortal sword? As soon as the sword shook, Qin Tianxuan''s three foot sword stabbed Zhao Yuanfeng''s heart.


    Zhao Yuanfeng''s shot is in the hand of Bailian. The spear flower picks, will Qin Tianxuan''s long sword. Instead of retreating, Qin Tianxuan pushed down his sword and blew out his palm. Zhao Yuanfeng was cut off by Yu Bing, so he couldn''t take Qin Tianxuan''s hand.


    "Kazam" Zhao Yuanfeng''s ribs were broken several more, but Zhao Yuanfeng also fought to death. "Ha ha ha, have a good time, Qin Tianxuan, although you can''t bear it, you are not weak. If you are here, I''m afraid Zhao Yuanfeng will die today. But if it''s just a separation, I still look down on Zhao Yuanfeng


    Below, Tang Ao continuously condenses the soul power in the soul sea. After all the soul power was gathered on the jade bone life and soul, Tang Ao thought, and the jade bone vitality soul flowed into Zhao Yuanfeng''s body. After the jade bone vitality life soul begins to heal for Zhao Yuanfeng, Tang Ao is surprised in the heart. At the moment, Zhao Yuanfeng has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered. His viscera are also eroded by poison every moment.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also understands why Zhao Yuanfeng is so arrogant, because 90% of his spiritual power is used to suppress toxins. Otherwise, Zhao Yuanfeng''s cultivation is not much weaker than the mysterious old man Tang Ao saw. After thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately sent a message to Zhao Yuanfeng: "brother Zhao, I can use jade bone vitality to suppress the time of toxin in your body. Can you kill Qin Tianxuan within ten breaths?"


    Zhao Yuanfeng originally planned to burn the jade and stone of Qin Tianxuan''s body. Now, after hearing Tang Ao''s words, Zhao Yuanfeng was very happy and immediately sent a message to Tang Ao: "why do you need ten rest? If you can use all your strength, as long as three rest time, I can break his body!"


    "Good, brother Zhao, do it!" Tang Ao said, jade bone vitality, life and soul of the moment full release. And Zhao Yuanfeng''s breath also rises abruptly in this moment, the life and death situation one layer, three layers, five layers, seven layers! Until the seventh floor of life and death, Zhao Yuanfeng''s ascent of cultivation stopped.


    After seeing Zhao Yuanfeng''s rising cultivation, Qin Tianxuan''s face changed slightly, and then he said to Qin Shaoyou: "go back to the Sirian tribe."


    "Where to go!" How could Zhao Yuanfeng miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. But without waiting for Zhao Yuanfeng to attack the three men, Qin Tianxuan suddenly exploded. Its terrifying situation is divided into three levels: life and death.


    Zhao Yuanfeng looked down at Tang Ao a few people and sighed, then the vast spiritual power on his body was a volume, a barrier covering the sky instantly covered several people of Tang Ao. After the explosion, the whole Heifeng valley was wiped out, and the surrounding mountains were wiped out, and the ground was riddled with holes. Qin Shaoyou and Qin Shaoyou disappeared.


    Tang Ao Tianji pupil scan and open, and then found Zhao Yuanfeng''s figure under a pile of rubble. In Tang Ao found Zhao Yuanfeng moment, Yu Bing''s soul power also swept to Zhao Yuanfeng. At the moment, Yu Bing quickly ran past. Just when Qin Tianxuan''s Avatar exploded, Yu Bing seemed to feel Zhao Yuanfeng''s protection for her again. Tang Ao did not stop, because Tang Ao can see that Yu Bing has no malice to Zhao Yuanfeng at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C932

    However, Zhao Yubing and the crushed stones rolled down from Tang Yuanfeng. "Qin Tianxuan is becoming more and more powerful. He is in such a mess." Zhao Yuanfeng looks at Tang Ao with a bitter smile.


    Tang Ao is sitting in a sitting position. Just for Zhao Yuanfeng to suppress the poison in his body, Tang Ao''s soul power has been emptied by jade bone vitality. "Elder brother Zhao is too modest. If it was not for the strong poison in his body, more than 90% of his spiritual power suppressed the toxin in his body. Even if Qin Tianxuan had respected his relatives, he would not be able to bear it."


    Zhao Yuanfeng smiles boldly, but shakes his head: "yunyun told me that there is a secret art of Wuyun tribe in those years. Now it seems that Qin Tianxuan''s external incarnation is the most precious secret skill of Wuyun tribe. At the same time, the strength of the six incarnations is weaker than that of the incarnation. Qin Tianxuan''s incarnation has three levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death. I''m afraid I''m already a strong one at the peak of life and death. "


    Said here Zhao Yuanfeng acutely coughed several times: "don''t say it''s me, I''m afraid even the medicine scale is not his opponent. I had an adventure with Yaoheng. Qin Tianxuan seems not to be a person with bad luck. In recent years, he has had some adventures, but his spiritual power just fluctuated... " Zhao Yuanfeng did not go on, but looked at Yu Bing.


    Yu Bing took a deep breath and then nodded: "the skill you gave me, I also gave it to Qin Tianxuan. I know I''m sorry for you, and I don''t beg your forgiveness. You kill me Yu Bing said and handed the ice soul sword to Zhao Yuanfeng.


    Zhao Yuanfeng laughed miserably and handed the ice soul sword to Tang Ao. Tang Ao is stunned. Although Yu Bing is extremely hateful, everything has come to light. Yu Bing is also one of the victims. Zhao Yuanfeng wants to kill Yu Bing himself.


    "This sword was given by your forefathers, and now it is returned to you, and it can be regarded as the original owner." In Tang Ao thought, Zhao Yuanfeng said calmly.


    Tang Ao is a little confused. What was taught by his ancestors?


    Seeing Tang Ao''s doubts, Zhao Yuanfeng explained: "my mentor is named Yao Li, but he didn''t accept me as an apprentice although he taught me to practice. This sword is also a gift from the elder Yaoli. I''ll give it back to you now. " Tang Ao suddenly understood the meaning of Zhao Yuanfeng. The common name of Shennong emperor was Yaoli. Because tianjitong was created by Shennong emperor, Zhao Yuanfeng must have seen his own Tianji Tong, so he mistook himself as a descendant of Shennong emperor.


    Knowing that Zhao Yuanfeng had misunderstood him, Tang Ao immediately said, "elder brother Zhao has misunderstood me. Shennong emperor is my master. The original master''s Shennong Ding is also on me. I met the blood wolf tribe not long ago..."


    "Brother Tang Ao, I didn''t expect that elder Yao Li accepted you as a disciple. You are really lucky. Speaking of it, I''m still half your senior brother. " Zhao Yuanfeng then coughed violently.


    Tang Ao takes out a big lotus flower pill to Zhao Yuanfeng, and returns the killing immortal knife to Zhao Yuanfeng. After Zhao Yuanfeng took over the knife, he said to Yu Bing: "you go. After all, it''s a misunderstanding. I''m Zhao Yuanfeng''s gratitude and resentment are clear."


    "Since you don''t kill me, I''d like to stay and take care of you, I''ll..." Yu Bing wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    "When Qin Tianxuan killed your sister, your sister was pregnant with my child. Qin Tianxuan killed my wife and children. Although I can''t kill Qin Tianxuan''s wife, his son Qin Tianyi must die. I will not kill you today. If you want revenge in the future, you can come to me at any time. " Tang Ao did not interrupt, this is Zhao Yuanfeng''s family affairs, although Tang Ao has many views, but Tang Ao can not intervene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C933

    After adjusting the breath for a period of time, Tang Ao and others went to the Canyang tribe. The Canyang tribe is not far away from here. Zhao Yuanfeng is seriously injured and several people can''t move too fast. In addition to Tang Ao and Zhao Yuanfeng, Yu Bing also followed several people. At the moment, Yu Bing seems to have lost his soul. Whenever he looks at Zhao Yuanfeng, his eyes are full of guilt.


    Along the way, Tang Ao is thinking about how to detoxify Zhao Yuanfeng. Although the poison in Zhao Yuanfeng''s body can be solved, but the speed of detoxification is too slow. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years to remove all the toxins in Zhao Yuanfeng''s body. But Tang Ao, as a master of six grade elixir, is confident that he can detoxify Zhao Yuanfeng as long as he knows the composition of the poison.


    In Tang Ao thought about how to refine detoxification elixir, Zhao Yuanfeng''s steps suddenly stopped. Then Zhao Yuanfeng''s wild laughter began to ring: "ha ha ha, it''s Qin Tianxuan, so much time, I''m actually destroyed the Canyang tribe. Ha ha ha, Qin Tianxuan, I swear again that as long as I Zhao Yuanfeng is alive, I will never die with you! Ah


    Zhao Yuanfeng fainted after a cry of pain. Tang Ao also saw the tragic situation in the Canyang tribe. At the moment, there was a river of blood and corpses piled up like mountains. In the whole Canyang tribe, no matter the old or the weak, women and children, there is no life to return. The old man looked at the tragic situation with a heavy face and did not speak for a long time. This time Tu Hong didn''t argue to find Qin Tianxuan for revenge. Instead, he was strangely quiet.


    "Yuanlao, this is the foothold of Xueyu tribe. Although Xueyu tribe is only a small tribe, it is extremely safe. Search for survivors of some Canyang tribes nearby, and then move all of them to Xueyu tribe. " Since Qin Tianxuan and Zhao Yuanfeng have torn their faces, I''m afraid they won''t let go of the old men easily.


    The old man nodded and then asked, "I don''t know where Tang Ao Xiaoyou plans to go?"


    "I''m going to attend the alchemy meeting held in the alchemy valley. If Qin Tianxuan strikes me at the alchemy meeting, I''ll recognize it." If Tang Ao wants to recover his strength, he must go to the dizang cemetery to look for lingbingguo. If he wants to enter the dizang cemetery, Tang Ao has to attend the alchemy meeting.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Although Yao Heng, the king of medicine, has not appeared for many years, his strength is not weak compared with Qin Tianxuan. As long as you can attend the alchemy meeting, Qin Tianxuan will not dare to embarrass you. For so many years, he did not dare to fight with Yuanfeng, and how dare he bear the anger of the king of medicine. "


    After listening to Yuan Lao, Tang Ao is very grateful. "Thank you for your advice. Let''s say goodbye now..."


    "Wait..." Zhao Yuanfeng, who just passed out, woke up again. "Follow me..." At the moment, Zhao Yuanfeng is no longer as elegant as ever. Although he is still middle-aged, he looks like a dying old man.


    "I have a treasure house in the Canyang tribe, which has accumulated various kinds of spirit grass stored by the Canyang tribe over the years. Now the Canyang tribe is gone, I will give them to you." Zhao Yuanfeng with Tang Ao came to an underground passage, which extends in all directions, and there are some murals on the wall.


    Not long, Zhao Yuanfeng with Tang Ao came to a wall in front of. Looking at the two Yinyang fish grooves on the wall, Zhao Yuanfeng gave a bitter smile. "I forgot that she had half the key in her hand." It''s not necessary for Zhao Yuanfeng to say that Tang Ao also knows who she is referring to. Although Zhao Yuanfeng and Yu Bing are not as strong as water, their relationship is indeed very awkward and complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C934

    After observing for a moment, Tang Ao knows that the stone wall is not only reinforced by arrays, but also made of solid basalt. Tang Ao knows that such a stone gate can''t be opened with a low-level magic weapon. Unless now Tang Ao has the combat power of the peak thing, shoots with the original holy sky bow.


    "I''ll see if I can blow open the stone gate!" Zhao Yuling is not ready to open the door with a key. Tang Ao is trying to dissuade, but the soul force suddenly swept to Yu Bing.


    "You don''t even want to talk to me now? I might as well die Yu Bing said that a dagger went to his heart.


    "Stop it!" Zhao Yuanfeng grabs Yu Bing''s dagger, then sends out his strength to shatter the dagger, and then holds Yu Bing in his arms. Tang Ao has been looking at Zhao Yuanfeng two people, naturally saw Yu Bing mouth a trace of sad smile and endless tears in his eyes, like joy, like regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the vast mountains, a young man in black walked slowly. This young man left Tang Ao of the Canyang tribe. In the treasure house of the Canyang tribe, Tang Ao was surprised to get more than 100 wooden ice fruits. After taking so many fruits, Tang Ao''s strength has not been fully recovered, but Tang Ao''s spirit sea has been able to store spiritual power.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s cultivation is at the level of Linghai realm, but the combat effectiveness of Tang Ao is not measurable. As for Tang Ao''s soul sea, it has been completely restored. Tang Ao refined a furnace of amber soul pill with the amber Ganoderma lucidum which was exchanged with the mysterious old man. After all six amber soul pills were taken, Tang Ao''s broken soul sea was completely restored.


    This injury, Tang Ao weak for a year, know now, Tang Ao in this strange place just reluctantly have a little self-protection. However, if you meet Qin Tianxuan, the strength of Tang Ao is not enough. Apart from Qin Tianxuan, he is the so-called top ten strong men in the ice and snow plain. Most of Tang Ao can''t do it now.


    Fortunately, Tang Ao is not going to fight, but going to Yunlu mountain to participate in the alchemy meeting. On Tang Ao''s back, he carried a long blue sword. Zhao Yuanfeng called this long sword ice soul sword, but Tang Ao knew that the sword was not the emperor Shennong''s, but the sword of Ming emperor, Youming sword.


    Since Tang Ao inherited the Ming emperor''s inheritance, it is reasonable to take back the sword. Moreover, this sword could not play its real strength in Yu Bing''s hand. Only Tang Ao, who inherited the soul of the underworld, could really release the power of the nether sword. Think of Yu Bing, Tang Ao also has some feelings. This is a hard-earned natural creature, but in the end, heaven still cares for her, so that she and Zhao Yuanfeng can reconcile their past feud.


    But Qin Tianyi hasn''t died yet. If Zhao Yuanfeng wants to kill Qin Tianyi, won''t he embarrass Yu Bing? Thinking of this, Tang Ao secretly decides that Qin Tian will be killed by him Tang Ao, even if it is the reward of Yu Bing and Zhao Yuanfeng for keeping the Youming sword for so many years.


    On a mountain road, Tang Ao stops. In front of Tang Ao, there is a dense mountain range. According to the map sent by Qiuling, Tang Ao knows that as long as you cross this mountain range, you can reach Yunlu mountain range. At the moment, Tang Ao is worried. I don''t know if Qingxiao and Ziyan have come to Yunlu mountain. At the beginning, the two people escaped with the space jade symbol, but they did not know where they were transferred.


    Tang Ao decides to visit yunlufang first. If they are not there, Tang Ao will go to look for them after the dizang cemetery is over. Dizang cemetery is Tang Ao''s only hope to restore his strength. As long as his strength can be restored, it is not difficult to find Qingxiao and Qingxiao. Thinking of this, Tang Ao speeds up the pace to the Yunlu mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C935

    The ice and snow plain covers a vast area, much larger than the yellow land. Tang Ao took the atlas that Qiuling had given to him. Through this atlas, Tang Ao knew that he had been in the ice and snow field for such a long time, and his activity area was only a small area in the east of the ice and snow plain. In the past, Tang Ao traversed the xuanhuang continent. Although he was not familiar with the xuanhuang continent, most of the places in the xuanhuang continent had been visited by Tang Ao.


    Therefore, Tang Ao judged that among the four regions of the ice and snow plain, the area of any one of the four regions is not as large as that under the illusory continent. It''s just different from the Xuanhuan continent. In the xuanhuang continent, although the strength of heaven and earth is weak in some places, there are still many blessed places with strong strength of heaven and earth. It''s just that these places are the main gates, which are hard for ordinary people to enjoy.


    But in the ice and snow plain, Tang Ao found that no matter where he went, the yuan force of heaven and earth was very thin. However, it is extremely inconsistent with the very thin spiritual power of heaven and earth. Under such circumstances, there are more than one strong life and death situation in the ice and snow plain. As for the strong in the life and death situation, Tang Ao has not met so far. At the same time, Tang Ao also thinks that even if there are any hidden secrets in the ice and snow plain, it will not be easy to give birth to a star in the extreme.


    "Through the Yunling mountains, you can reach the Yunlu mountains." Tang Ao took out the atlas and compared it. From the dark poisonous marsh to the Yunlu mountain range, it almost spans the eastern part of the ice and snow plain. Seeing that the alchemy meeting organized by refining Medicine Valley is about to be held, Tang Ao doesn''t know if Bingxiao has arrived. Tang Ao has no pressure on the number of places in the dizang mausoleum this time. As a six grade elixir, Tang Ao didn''t believe that there could be a better alchemist in such a place as the ice and snow plain.


    If Tang Danzhi is the first to take part in it, it''s a pity that he didn''t take part in it. Moreover, Tang Ao thinks that if the information he inquired about during this period of time is accurate, there will not be a few five grade Dan masters in each alchemy conference, and the sixth grade Dan Division has never appeared. In this way, Tang Ao won the first prize in the alchemy meeting, which is a sure thing.


    "Who? Come out? " Tang aogang was just thinking about the alchemy meeting, but he found that there was a figure following him not far away.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s scolding, a small figure wearing a water blue princess skirt also came out timidly from behind a big tree: "sorry, I didn''t mean to follow you, I heard you inquire about the alchemy meeting on the way I''m also an alchemist attending the alchemy conference. I don''t know the way Sorry... " Xia Lulu''s hands are pulling the corner of her clothes, her small head is low, she is very timid, and her innocent big eyes are also very nervous.


    Although Xia Lulu''s voice is very small, and because of tension, some incoherent words, but Tang Ao still understand Xia Lulu''s meaning. Even the little girl in front of her was also the alchemist preparing to go to Yunlu mountain to participate in the alchemy meeting. However, she seemed lost and happened to hear that Tang Ao was inquiring about the alchemy meeting. Therefore, Xia Lulu thinks that Tang Ao should also attend the alchemy meeting, so she follows Tang Ao far behind.


    "What tribe''s alchemist are you and what''s your name?" See the little girl nervous appearance, Tang Ao voice genial said. At present, this little girl only has three levels of cultivation of forging body state, which has no threat to Tang Ao.


    "I am Huang My name is Xia lulu. I can''t tell my tribe, otherwise others will be afraid of me. This time, I don''t rely on the help of the tribe. I''ll take part in the alchemy meeting with my own strength When Xia Lulu talks, her beautiful big eyes are full of firmness, and she shakes her small fist toward Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C936

    Tang Ao looks at Xia Lulu and thinks that she is so cute. At the same time, Tang Ao also knows that Xia Lulu''s identity must be extraordinary, because at the moment, there is a strong man in the nine layers of Linghai realm quietly protecting Xia lulu. After the soul power detects the strong man, Tang Ao also knows why Xia Lulu''s three-layer cultivation of forging body state can travel through the dangerous Yunling mountains.


    "Well, what''s your name?" After Xia Lulu introduced herself, she asked Tang Ao.


    "My name is Tang Ao. I am the alchemist of Xueyu tribe. Are you not afraid to walk alone in the Yunling mountains? " Tang Ao walks forward slowly and asks at will.


    "I''m not afraid, eh." Xia Lulu clenched her small fist and kept boosting herself. Obviously, the fact was not as easy as she said.


    "You''re not afraid. I''ll go first. You can go straight along this road to Yunlu mountain." Tang Ao said to fall up, will fly to the Yunlu mountains. In fact, Tang Ao thinks that Xia Lulu is too cute, so he can''t help trying to tease her.


    "No, don Aoge, you''re not safe by yourself. It''s not good for us to go to Yunlu mountain." See Tang Ao to leave, summer Lulu some anxious. Although she now knows the way to Yunlu mountain, there is still a long way to go from here to Yunlu mountain. Xia Lulu is also worried about what terrible things will happen on the way. Although Xia Lulu doesn''t know how strong Tang Ao is, she feels very safe when she follows Tang Ao.


    "I''m not afraid of danger. If you''re afraid, I''ll take you to Yunlu mountain by animal cart."


    "Well, don Aoge, I tell you, it''s good to be with me." See Tang Ao to go, Xia Lulu big eyes blink, seems to think of something.


    Tang Ao originally planned to tease this lovely little girl and mediate the formation of boredom. Now seeing Xia Lulu''s serious appearance, Tang Ao is also very curious about the benefits of Xia lulu. "What good?"


    "Well, you see, I''m so cute. Many beautiful sisters like me. In this way, brother Tang Ao has a lot of opportunities to get in touch with beautiful women. Along the way, I also saw many elder brother alchemists. They all had beautiful sisters. Brother Tang Ao, as long as he follows me, will have it soon. " Xia Lulu said with a smile.


    Hear Xia Lulu''s words, Tang Ao some cry and laugh. The little girl''s idea was so fresh and refined that she said such benefits. Seeing Tang Ao''s bitter smile, Xia Lulu then said: "brother Tang Ao, and I feel that the monsters in the mountains will not hurt me. If Tang Ao Ge and I are together, maybe we won''t meet a fierce monster."


    Tang Ao can''t help feeling that Xia Lulu is too simple. It''s not that she won''t meet a monster in the Yunling mountains, nor will it hurt her. It''s because there is a strong person at the top of the spirit sea state to follow her. I''m afraid that before she meets the monster beast, the monster around Xia Lulu will be solved by the strong one at the top of the spirit sea state.


    So far, Tang Ao has seen the strong men in the peak of Linghai and the strong ones in the level of life and death in the ice and snow plain. However, Tang Ao has never seen a monster of this strength. Therefore, Tang Ao knows that Xia Lulu will not encounter danger in the Yunling mountains with the escort of the warrior who is at the peak of the spiritual sea.


    "Well, in this case, let''s go to Yunlu mountain. But why did you attend the alchemy meeting? " Although Tang Ao knows that there is not much relationship between the cultivation of martial arts and the level of alchemy, at her age, and her accomplishments, I''m afraid she has not been exposed to much spiritual grass. To attend the alchemy meeting gathered by alchemists is to ask for trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C937

    After Tang Ao inquired, Xia Lulu looked at Tang Ao seriously and said, "because I want to prove that I can do great things already! I want to prove my ability. By the way, brother Tang Ao, are you sure I can do great things? " Summer Lulu beautiful big eyes are looking forward to looking at Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao looks at Xia Lulu, who is on the third floor of forging body state, and her expectant eyes. Tang Ao can only disobey his heart and say: "well, if Xia Lulu works hard, she should be able to do some important things now." Tang Ao in the heart also has some doubts, don''t know Xia Lulu said the event refers to what things.


    "Ah, don''t you think so? I''ll ask Xiaobai to send us to yunlufang city quickly. " Xia Lulu said and took out a crystal clear pearl. With the communication of xialulu''s soul power, the golden bead burst out a bright golden light. After the golden light fell to the ground, it turned into a white and pure horse. Tianma slowly put up the wings under the ribs and came to Xia lulu.


    in the eyes of Tang Ao''s surprise, Xia Lulu said, "Princess highness, where are you going to take me this time?"


    "Xiaobai, I''m going to Yunlu mountain this time." Xia Lulu touched Tianma''s head.


    "Yunlu mountain, where is that?"


    "Tang Aoge said that you can get to Yunlu mountain by walking eastward." Xia Lulu was originally a path fool, so she naturally did not know where Yunlu mountain was.


    "so that is what it is. Princess, let''s go." Tianma creeps down and lets Xia Lulu ride on its back.


    "Tang Ao elder brother, you also sit up, Xiaobai''s flying speed is very fast." Hear Xia Lulu''s words, Tianma''s face is bitter, it''s fast and good, but it''s young now, load-bearing capacity is not good. But Xia Lulu said so, it''s not easy to say no.


    Fortunately, Tang Ao saw the dilemma of Tianma and said with a light smile: "I''m not slow, I''m following you." Tianma this monster, Tang Ao or the first time to see. Although there was an introduction to this kind of monster in the ancient books of the seven killing sect, Tang Ao didn''t really understand its flying speed. Therefore, Tang Ao only said that she followed Xia lulu in the back, and did not say that she would go with Xia lulu.


    "Hua Hua Hua..." After Xia Lulu sat down, Tianma''s wings fluttered slowly. Then a trace of green wind attribute spiritual power also gathered around Tianma.


    "Ah ~" immediately Xia Lulu exclaimed, and Tianma stepped on the clouds with four feet and soared into the sky. Tianma flying speed some let Tang Ao sweat, fortunately just modest, did not say and Tianma go forward together. Because of the speed of Tianma, I''m afraid it can''t keep up with the peak of Tang Ao, let alone the current state.


    Blue streamer flashing, Tianma and Xia Lulu disappeared in the sight of Tang Ao. Just let Tang Ao is very stunned is, why the Tianma flight direction is not East, but to the west? Suddenly Tang Ao thought of a possibility, that is, Xia Lulu is a path maniac, her pet may have inherited the master''s habits, not only a road maniac has no sense of direction.


    See two people take the wrong road, Tang Ao is helpless to chase the past. Even if it was a normal walk, it would take less than five days to get to the Yunlu mountains. As a result, Tianma is flying in the opposite direction, which may delay a lot of time. Tang Ao chases Xia Lulu and Tianma at full speed, but Tianma''s speed is too fast. No matter how hard Tang Ao tries, he can only use his soul power to detect Xia Lulu''s fleeting shadow in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C938

    Tang Ao laughs bitterly, and the strong man who secretly protects Xia Lulu is almost to vomit blood. At the beginning, he knew that protecting Xia Lulu, the little princess, was not a leisure job. Now it seems that it is more than idleness. It is simply exhausting people to death. Along the way, he did not remember how many monsters and enemies he had solved for Xia Lulu secretly.


    "Xiaobai, you fly too fast. Brother Tang Ao can''t keep up with us." Xia Lulu sat on the horse and looked back. She didn''t see Tang Ao''s figure.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so fond of flying." Tianma listens to Xia Lulu very much, the clouds under four feet slowly dissipate, and begins to stroll in the air waiting for Tang Ao''s arrival.


    "Why! Xiaobai, I know this place. " Xia Lulu was surprised to see a small town below.


    Tianma gently fanned the wings: "Your Highness, did we get to the cloud city so quickly?"


    "No, this is the Qingfeng town I passed by. There are many interesting things in this town." Xia Lulu said, "Xiaobai, it''s over. We''re on the wrong path again. We are going to yunlufang City, not here. Now Tang Aoge may not know that we are here. "


    "Finally catch up with you, Tianma''s speed is extraordinary." Tang Ao some panting appeared in the Summer Dew beside. All the way to full speed, Tang Ao have some can not bear. Tang Ao also began to consider whether to practice a powerful evasion, or to find a fast mount.


    "Ah, brother Tang Ao, are you also wrong?" Xia Lulu see Tang Ao is very surprised, but then some doubts asked. Tang Ao speechless, he is to see Xia Lulu take the wrong road to chase, how to become himself also took the wrong road.


    "It seems to be a small town below. Let''s go down and rest for a day, and then we''ll go on our way tomorrow." In the ice and snow plain, there are not many small towns like this, but almost all of them can be regarded as a square city. Now that I met him, Tang Ao naturally wanted to go for a walk to see if he could find some wood ice fruit.


    Now Tang Ao''s spirit sea has been restored, a small part of the wood Bingguo is just a drop in the bucket for Tang Ao. But the wood ice fruit this kind of thing, Tang Ao is not too many. Linghai can repair one more point, Tang Ao''s strength should be stronger than one point. How can Tang Ao refuse such a good thing. Before Tang Ao all the way over the mountains, to is not found this town.


    "En" Xia Lulu nodded her head cleverly, and then said to Tianma, "Xiaobai, thank you, oh, you go back to have a rest."


    "Princess your highness, I''m sorry for flying the wrong way."


    "Don''t mind."


    After Tianma sent xialulu to the ground, the white light on her body flickered, which turned into countless light spots to dissipate.


    Not far from Tang Ao and Xia Lulu, a group of five people look at Xia Lulu beside Tang Ao. "Haha, I thought the task could not be completed. Unexpectedly, we met the little princess of Huanglong tribe outside the Yunlu mountain range."


    "But what''s the matter with the boy around her? I haven''t seen it before. He doesn''t want to see the role of psychic


    When Tang and Xia are walking in the town, they are frowning. From just now on, Tang Ao has a few soul power to spy on him and Xia lulu. Moreover, the masters of these spiritual powers are not weak, and they are all the strong ones above six levels of spiritual sea. Is it from the Sirius tribe? No, they''re not targeting me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C939

    Tang Ao found that these several soul power are in his body flash away, in the Summer Dew body but slightly stay for a while, obviously not against him. After finding someone to deal with Xia Lulu, Tang Ao''s powerful and incomparable soul power spread out in all directions. Under the inspection of Tang Ao''s soul power, Tang Ao discovers the top strong person of Linghai state who secretly protects Xia lulu. At the same time, I also found five people who can follow themselves and Xia Lulu not far away.


    The breath of these five people is very cold, but their accomplishments are not weak. The worst one is the six levels of spiritual sea state, while the best one is the nine levels of spiritual sea state. Although there is no secret protection of Xia Lulu, the strong one is powerful, but also not weak. If five people work together, Xia Lulu is still in danger. Just let Tang Ao doubt is, five people just follow from afar, have no intention to move.


    "How do you sell this fruit?" Is walking, Tang Ao saw the roadside stalls neatly placed ten wood ice fruit.


    "Hey, one thousand snowballs, no bargain." The man selling ice fruit is a young man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. He looks very smart.


    Although snow beads are dispensable to Tang Ao, the price of a thousand snow beads and a wood ice fruit is still too high. In the ice and snow plain, mubinguo is a valuable treasure without market. However, it is usually only one hundred snow drops. Occasionally, the price will be raised to 200 snow beads, doubling the price. But now smart young people sell a thousand snowballs, which has increased ten times.


    "You sell wood ice fruit so expensive that you should not sell any." Tang Ao said at will.


    "What does it have to do with you? Love to buy or not to buy." Hearing Tang Ao''s words, smart youth seems to be a little angry.


    "As far as I know, the regular price of mubinguo is one hundred snowballs. Your fruit is ten times more expensive than the ordinary one. Do you think there is something unusual about it?" Tang Ao asked tentatively. No matter how expensive the fruit is, Tang Ao will buy it whenever he meets it. Only when Tang aogang uses his soul power to explore, Tang Ao finds that the young man''s fruit is different from the ordinary one.


    there is a pure breath in the ten wood ice fruits on his stall. This breath is endless. When Tang Ao''s soul power sweeps through, Tang Ao feels that his soul power has been washed.


    "Well, of course it''s different. I''m here..." The smart young man stopped here.


    Tang Ao naturally understood what he meant: "as long as you can explain in detail the difference between the ten wood ice fruit and ordinary wood ice fruit, I will buy all the ten wood ice fruit at the original price, how about?"


    "That''s no good. It''s a secret I know. If I tell you that you don''t buy it, I''ll be in a loss. And as soon as I told you the secret, it leaked out, so I can only sell it once. I don''t think it''s better to do this. You first buy these ten wood ice nuts, and then you give me ten thousand snow beads. I''ll tell you the secret, OK? "


    Tang Ao''s heart secretly sighed that this smart young man is as good as what he looks like. His appearance has been extremely smart, and his mind is also so smart. His ten special ice fruit will sell ten thousand snow beads to Tang Ao, and Tang Ao will spend ten thousand snow drops to know the secret of these fruit. "It''s OK to buy these ten ice fruit first, but after I buy it, you should tell me the secret of these ice fruit first. I''m paying you snow drops according to the value of the secret. You should know that there are many secrets in this world. Not all secrets are worth ten thousand snowballs. "


    Tang Ao and smart youth talk, soul power again to explore these wood ice fruit, under the investigation, Tang Ao is confirmed that these wood ice fruit is extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C940

    Tang Ao''s proposal makes smart young people hesitate. Tang Ao is not the first one to be cheated. It''s just that Tang Ao is a bit smarter than the previous several cheated guys. Originally, smart young people wanted to make a lot of money on Tang Ao, but now it seems that it can''t be done, but smart young people have not given up.


    "You pay me 5000 snowballs first, and then I''m telling you the secret. The value of this secret is not under ten thousand snowballs. Believe it or not. "


    After confirming the extraordinary quality of these wooden ice fruits, Tang Ao is ready to be the unjust leader. Now that the young man is willing to give in, Tang Ao naturally will not hesitate. "Achievement, this is 15000 snowballs." Tang Ao will be a storage ring handed in the past, at the same time ten wood ice fruit put away.


    Smart young man saw Tang Ao''s action, and laughed in his heart. The fool thought that he had taken the stool. Tang Ao saw the smile in the eyes of smart young people, but he didn''t think so: "now you can tell me the secret of wood ice fruit?"


    "Easy to say, easy to say." The young man pretended to look around and said in a low voice: "I got these mubingguo in guyunling. Different from the Mubing fruit trees in other places, the Mubing fruit trees in guyunling will produce mubingguo every three years. Of course, I''ve already picked the fruit. If you want it, you can wait for three years


    Tang Ao some speechless looking at the smart youth: "on this secret, you want to sell ten thousand snowballs?"


    "Of course, where have you ever seen fruit trees that will bear fruit every three years? What''s more, the Mubing fruit trees in guyunling also contain special spiritual power. I don''t believe you can have a try For Tang Ao''s doubt, smart youth face is not red, breathless said.


    "Hum!" Tang Ao snorted coldly, and then left here with Xia lulu.


    After Tang Ao and Xia Lulu left, several stall owners around him looked at the smart youth with a smile on their faces. "Ma Ming, you son of a bitch. I don''t know what means you used to deceive a wronged person."


    "Fart! Can I sell the same kind of fruit as you? Laozi, this is a fairy fruit! I don''t know whether Xianguo understands it or not. Forget it, you don''t know. "


    Ma Ming is very happy in his heart, and Tang Ao''s mood is not bad. At the moment, Tang Ao and Xia Lulu are eating a wooden ice fruit. After eating the wood ice fruit, Tang Ao felt the extraordinary of these wood ice fruit. Compared with the ordinary wood ice fruit, the medicinal power of these wood ice fruit is more pure, and the pure breath contained in the wood ice fruit also makes people feel refreshed.


    After eating a wooden ice fruit, Tang Ao felt that his wounds had recovered a little, and his spiritual power and soul power in his body were condensed a little bit again. "Good thing!"


    "This kind of ice fruit is different from what I eat at home. Does it taste different in different places?" Xia Lulu asked innocently like Tang Ao.


    Xia Lulu is the right person to ask this question. During this period of time, Tang Ao almost ate all the wood ice fruit all over the place. But as far as the taste is concerned, except for the wood ice fruit just bought, the rest of the fruit has the same taste, and the drug effect is not very different. "In most places, the fruit is almost the same, but the fruit just now is a little special. I suspect there is something strange about that place. Let''s find out where to go. "


    Tang Ao knows that the five people not far away and the strong men who secretly protect Xia Lulu are all following behind. What''s different is that there was only one strong person who protected Xia Lulu at the peak of the spiritual sea state. But now, in addition to the strong one at the peak of the spiritual sea state, there is also a strong one who is half step in the life and death situation. And the five men in black who targeted Xia Lulu, and these two people, should have noticed each other. And each other seems to have some fear, so did not start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C941

    Guyunling is covered with thick ice and snow all the year round, and the strong wind blows on the mountain for many years. When Tang Ao and Xia Lulu come here, the flying ice and snow are slapping on their faces. Xia Lulu raised her little hand and blocked the ice and snow from her face. Tang aoding opened her eyes and looked around.


    Tianji Tong is the God pupil for insight into heaven and earth. With the continuous growth of Tang Ao, Tianji pupil is more and more powerful. This moment in Tang Ao''s eyes, whether it is the flying snowflakes, or the track of vigorous wind, in Tang Ao''s eyes, all can be seen. This moment, this piece of heaven and earth in Tang Ao''s eyes are different. Tang Aoyun Tianji Tong looked around, and a tree of tree ice fruit trees hidden under the ice and snow was discovered by Tang Ao.


    Not long ago, the smart young man did not lie. There are many fruit trees in this area, and this area is also filled with a special breath of life. But the source of this breath, Tang Ao observation for a long time still did not find. "Well?" Suddenly, Tang Ao found a cave under a huge stone. In the cave, there was a tall and straight tree ice fruit tree. On the fruit tree, the fruit trees pressed the branches, and several plump and round fruit trees fell on the branches.


    "Let''s go, Charlotte. Let''s have a taste." I don''t know why, the two groups of people who followed Xia Lulu did not unexpectedly follow at the moment. Tang Ao heart dark thought, is not two groups of people in the middle of the fight. But this has nothing to do with Tang Ao, and Xia Lulu is not dangerous. Now see a hidden in the snow cave in the wood ice fruit tree, Tang Ao naturally want to take summer dew to taste a fresh.


    When she came to the cave and saw this tree, she opened her mouth and said, "Wow! Brother Tang Ao, it''s my first time to see the fruit of wood growing on the tree. Is brother Tang Ao the same? "


    Tang Ao shook his head: "I''ve seen it once before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen fruit trees with so many ice fruits. I''ll pick one for you to taste." Xia Lulu is not as tall as Tang Ao''s shoulder, and she can''t pick the fruit of ice. Tang Ao pulled down the branch, and then picked off a ripe fruit and handed it to Xia lulu.


    "Thank you, brother Tang Ao." Xia Lulu takes over the wooden ice fruit from Tang Ao, and her beautiful eyes smile with the crescent moon.


    "Click" Xia Lulu opened her small mouth and took a big bite on the fruit. While chewing and Tang Ao said: "brother Tang Ao, the wood ice fruit here is crisp and sweet."


    Tang Ao also picked a wooden ice fruit and tasted it. Indeed, the fruits here are sweeter, crispy and delicious than those that Tang Ao has ever eaten. Moreover, there is a sense of warmth, coolness and moistening that goes straight into the heart and makes people feel relaxed. After confirming that the wood Bingguo here is different from other places, Tang Ao carries Tianji Tong and follows the root of this fruit tree.


    Under the inspection of tianjitong, Tang Ao found that the soil here is very special, and there is a strong vitality in the soil. And the deeper Tang Ao''s perception is, the more intense the interest will be. "If things go wrong, there must be demons. Are there any treasures in the earth?" Tang Ao turns his mind and wants to go down and explore.


    But now Tang Ao''s strength is less than half of that of his heyday. So deep into the ground, I''m afraid it will be dangerous to take Xia lulu.


    "Xia Lulu, you wait for me here. I''ll go down and have a look. There''s something strange about it."


    "But I want to follow brother Tang Ao." Xia Lulu is looking forward to looking at Tang Ao.


    If Tang Ao is in its heyday, it''s OK to take Xia Lulu with him. However, Tang Ao doesn''t dare to take Xia Lulu down to take risks. If it is Tang Ao alone, when he is unable to cope with the situation, Tang Ao can completely hide in the chaotic six mans space, but Xia Lulu cannot enter the space of chaotic six mans state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C942

    Tang Ao touched Xia Lulu''s small head, and then communicated with the ghost of the underworld. He called a little ghost from the underworld to accompany Xia lulu. After Tang Ao awakened the soul of the underworld, he only used it to summon the fire of the underworld. After Tang Ao was seriously injured, he rarely used the ghost. But now, with the recovery of Tang Ao''s injury, Tang Ao can also feel the existence of many living creatures in the underworld through the ghost.


    The little ghost is a kind of clever ghost of the underworld, and this kind of creature is very close to the human race, and its strength is not weak. Call her out, you can play with Xia Lulu and protect her in case of danger.


    In Xia Lulu''s surprised eyes, a little girl with charming blue and lavender skin appears in front of her. After seeing Xia Lulu, the little girl is very happy to go forward and want to hold her. Although the little ghost is also very cute, she is still afraid of this stranger.


    "Xiaoyou, for the next period of time, you come to play with Xia Lulu and protect her safety. I''ll do something and come back soon." Tang Ao tells Xiao you.


    Xiaoyou seems to have found Tang Ao at this time. After looking around for a week, Xiaoyou crisply said: "what about the hell emperor? How can you call me out and disappear? And why do you have the breath of Hades


    "Er!" Tang Ao suddenly some big head, these ghosts and the emperor so comfortable? "I got the inheritance of the underworld, and now I am the master of the soul of the underworld. I summoned you out."


    "Oh, in that case, I will forgive you for your innocence." Xiaoyou waved his hand at will. "Princess?" Tang Ao is a little confused.


    "Don''t you know I''m the princess of the underworld? Even the emperor of the underworld can''t call me out from the underworld easily. I''m just curious about how the guy of the emperor of the underworld became so weak. I didn''t think it was you who called me out Xiaoyou said, looking at Tang Ao Tut''s mouth: "well, are you really the descendant of the Ming emperor? How weak, how weak. "


    "Well?" Tang Ao is more and more unable to understand the relationship between the Ming emperor and these living creatures in the underworld. According to his inheritance memory, he is the master of the underworld in other aspects. That is to say, Tang Ao can control the creatures on other interfaces through the ghost soul and life. But now Tang Ao summoned this little ghost, it seems that he does not obey Tang Ao''s control.


    Under doubt, Tang Ao agglomerates Tianji Tong and looks at the little ghost. "Hiss!" Tang Ao took a breath, where is the little ghost of the intimate people in the underworld. In front of her, the little girl who is harmless to human beings and animals is obviously a higher member of the underworld. If what she said is true, then she should be the princess of the underworld.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao hastily recalled the information about the princess of the underworld in the memory of Emperor Ming''s inheritance. Naiyazi, the little princess of the underworld, is a senior member of the underworld. The noumenon strength is equivalent to the top strong of huntian state in xuanhuang world. The best one in huntian? Tang Ao was shocked and looked at the little girl who was harmless to people and animals. The peak strength of the little girl was equivalent to that of the strong one at the level of Emperor Ming.


    No wonder she didn''t pay attention to the Ming Emperor just now, because her strength doesn''t have to be weak. Just now, as like as two peas, the strength of the son is just the same as that of Tang Ao, which is the four level of Linghai realm. In Tang Ao doubt, Nai Yazi tooted his mouth, and then complained: "changing human form is really uncomfortable, I want to change back to my original appearance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C943

    Isn''t that what she was? Or are all the creatures in the underworld disgusting? Tang Ao thought in his heart. And Tang Ao beside Xia Lulu is like a curious baby, big eyes do not blink at nai son, seems to be looking forward to Nai Yazi''s original appearance. And naiyazi didn''t let Xia Lulu wait too long. A purple spiritual power surrounded him.


    Then Tang Ao saw purple spirit fog, naiyazi seemed to grow taller, but also grew a pair of demon wings. After a while, the purple light dissipated, and a pair of demon wings grew on his back, and naiyazi, wearing a purple and enchanting black dress, appeared in front of Tang Ao and Xia lulu.


    "Wow, my little sister is so beautiful." Just now, Xia Lulu, who was afraid of naiyazi, saw the original appearance of naiyazi. She was very intimate and went to naiyazi. The little hand stretched out, as if to touch the wings on the back of nayazi. Tang Ao is also very curious to look at naiyazi, at this time naiyazi looks a little older than Xia Lulu, but still looks like a child.


    However, the figure of concave Tu is not in line with her age. Nai Yazi has a pair of antelope like curved horns on her forehead, a small leather whip on her waist, and a purple and black dress on her body, which looks charming and lovely. However, at this time, naiyazi''s strength is still in general with Tang Ao, at the level of four levels of Linghai realm. Tang Ao thought of a possibility, can it be what strength the summoner is, after calling out naiyazi, naiyazi is the same strength?


    "Well, how weak. It was a long time ago when I was so weak last time? Well, I blame you. " Naiyazi said and cast a glance at Tang Ao.


    "So how strong am I to call you in the same strength as me?" Tang Ao asked tentatively.


    "Er, according to the division of the xuanhuang realm, it was like this before you had the huntian realm, but if you could break through the huntian realm, my strength would not be as strong as yours. But even the old man of Hades is not like this. " Naiyazi said also found the wood ice fruit tree on the wood ice fruit tree, can not help walking to the wood ice fruit tree below.


    But naiyazi''s body is also relatively small, can''t pick the fruit on the tree. Tang aozheng is ready to help, but naiyazi takes the whip from his waist. With Nai Yazi''s spiritual power infused, a light whip with purple rhyme circulation appeared. Then naiyazi small hand a Yang, the light whip swung a round.


    After the "pa" of a blast, a wood ice fruit was naiyazi hit down. "Chucha" after a bite, naiyazi said to himself: "crisp raw, very delicious, the underworld does not seem to have this kind of fruit."


    "All the fruit is yours. You and Charlotte will stay here. I''ll go to the bottom of the ground to have a look." See naiyazi also like wood ice fruit, Tang Ao heart move.


    "Well, I''ll just have to make it." Naiyazi''s eyes were shining on the tree ice fruit tree, not a reluctant look at all. But when Tang Ao was about to escape to the bottom of the earth to see what happened, Nai Yazi suddenly said, "your strength is too weak. I have limited time to cross the border. If you can''t return after two hours, I will go back first."


    In Tang Ao''s heart, he was surprised. This naiyazi was different from other living creatures in the underworld. Other living creatures in the underworld had only a few tens or hundreds of rest time to cross the border. However, naiazu could still cross the border for two hours even though he was weak. I don''t know how many powerful underworld like nayazi are in the underworld? Shaking his head, Tang Ao did not tangle with this problem any more, but went straight to the underground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C944

    Tang Ao''s judgment is good. The more deep the earth is, the more rich the breath of life in the soil will be. This strong breath also makes Tang Ao think of a kind of strange things in the world. It''s just that Tang Ao is a little unbelievable. In places like ice and snow plain, there is that kind of strange things in heaven and earth. This kind of strange thing is called Xidi, which contains endless breath.


    Tang Ao doubts whether there is a polyp hidden in the ground somewhere. If there is a polyp under the ground here, the abnormality of mubingguo can be explained clearly. The more Tang Ao thought about it, the more he felt that there might be polyps hidden in the depths of the earth. For others, xirang is just a kind of strange thing for planting spiritual grass, but for Tang Ao, it is of great use.


    Xirang contains endless vitality, and Tang Ao''s chaotic six mans space, the reason why other people can not be included in Tang Ao is that there is no vitality in the chaotic six mans realm. If people other than Tang Ao go in, life will be emptied by the chaotic six mans space. When life is gone, there is no doubt that it will die.


    Once Tang Ao got the polyp, he could put it into the chaotic six mans space. In this way, not only Tang Ao, but everyone can be put into the chaotic six mans space as long as Tang Ao is willing. Not only that, Tang Ao can also cultivate spirit grass in the chaotic six mans space. As an elitist, owning a miraculous herb garden with him is really a dream.


    After escaping thousands of feet down the road, Tang Ao came to a piece of ruins. This ruins seems to be a battlefield left over by the strong after the battle. The space is extremely wide and the ravines are crisscross. Tang Ao sees some pieces of magic weapons and some scattered bones. These bones don''t seem to be human. They seem to be some kind of monster that Tang Ao has never seen before.


    Around the ruins, Tang Ao also saw an old array that had been broken for a long time. Rao is inherited by Tang Ao''s array way, and we can''t see the rank of this array. But Tang Ao knows that the level of this array must not be low, otherwise it will not exist after so many years of destruction. When Tang Ao goes to the edge of the array, the breath becomes more and more strong.


    Tang Ao moved in his heart: "is it possible that xirang is under this broken array?" Tang Ao reaches out to take down the ghost sword on his back and slowly approaches the broken array.


    "Hum!" When Tang Ao approaches the array, a sharp and incomparable divine front shoots fiercely at Tang Ao''s eyebrows. The swiftness of this blow is beyond Tang Ao''s cognition. Tang Ao in the detection of danger in the moment, want to avoid all too late, can only subconsciously put up the Youming sword, block in front of his eyebrows.


    "Ding" Youming sword let go, Tang Ao''s arm was numb, and the Youming sword that was hit and flew was also inserted into a rock and trembled. Looking at this broken array, Tang Ao is secretly shocked. This array, which has been broken for tens of thousands of years, can burst out such a fierce killing opportunity. If this array had been complete, Tang Ao would have been wiped out by the array.


    Fortunately, although this array is strong, it can only burst out a divine front after thousands of years of attrition. After Tang Ao takes over that God front, this array is also a burst of bright and extinguished indefinitely. Although the array seems to collapse at any time, but with the lesson just now, Tang Ao did not rush close.


    Under Tang Ao''s gaze, the array gradually disintegrates and turns into countless pieces of light flying in place. These light chips gather but do not disperse, seems to be developing something. Tang Ao didn''t get close to him, but he stepped back. It''s nice to have treasures in this place, but it''s also full of danger. Although treasures are important, their own lives are undoubtedly more important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C945

    As Tang Ao retreats, his eyes are also fixed on the broken array. Although the array is constantly dissipating, a dangerous breath also surges into Tang Ao''s mind. What''s going on? Where does this dangerous smell come from? Looking forward to the source of Tang Siyun.


    However, no matter how Tang Ao looked, he did not find any strange things in the ruins. If you want to say strange, it is the whole space is very strange. The pupil of heaven and earth. Under the eye of the heaven, all vanity will have no escape. But when Tang Ao observes here with Tianji pupil, Tang Ao is surprised to find that his Tianji pupil can''t see through any place here. Here, Tianji pupil is just like the ordinary naked eye. What the naked eye can see is what it can detect.


    "HISHI, HISHI..." A strange sound came, Tang Ao went to seek fame. Then Tang Ao saw that the light chips of the broken array had condensed to a place at the moment. This strange noise was made when these light chips agglomerated. At the same time, Tang Ao is shocked that there are two arrays hidden under the broken array.


    Obviously, these two arrays are not from the same person, because one of them is as old as the broken one. The other array is similar to the current mainstream array. It''s just that the rank of this array is so high that Tang Ao is scared. This is a seven level immortal array!


    If Tang Ao did not have the inheritance of cloud Xiaoyao array, ordinary people would not recognize this array here. And Tang Ao also knows the name of this array, which is called "star changing array"! The purpose of the array is to change the objects in the space. According to Tang Ao''s inheritance memory, even the stars can change its position.


    "Yuan Ci, have you come to steal my master''s interest again?" A deep and angry voice rang through the space.


    Metamagnetism? What a familiar name. I''ve heard of it. A moment later, Tang Ao looks shocked, the great enemy of Ming emperor, yuanci emperor! No, according to the Ming emperor, I''m afraid that yuanci has already achieved daozun. At the same time, Tang Ao also noticed that what can speak is a golden light after the broken array is broken.


    In this golden light, Tang Ao felt the power of destruction. Tang Ao felt this power only in the mind of Emperor Ming. Is the existence in the light group a figure of the same level as the Ming emperor.


    "Master, younger generation is not meta magnetism." Tang Ao worried that the mysterious and powerful light group would destroy himself if he didn''t agree, so he said in a hurry. At the moment, Tang Ao''s heart is also very frightened, this light group''s powerful breath, compared with the Ming emperor is not much. But this light group has a master. How terrifying is this? It is absolutely the most powerful one above the emperor of the underworld, and even on the daozun.


    Just according to Tang Ao''s current cognition, he has no idea what level of existence that level is. Not to mention Tang Ao, it is the Emperor Ming, Shennong and other big emperor level strong people, it seems that the understanding of that level is very vague. Or in other words, with their strength, there is a very long distance from that level.


    "Well, you''re not metamagnetism. I didn''t expect that even a weak mole ant like you would be able to come here after it broke up this space." The voice in the light group said to Tang Ao. Although this voice does not give Tang Ao any face, but Tang Ao Hun doesn''t care about it. This light group doesn''t fight for himself. Tang Ao is overjoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C946

    Tang Ao thought secretly in his heart that if the light group had killed him suddenly just now, he would not even have the chance to escape into the chaotic six mans space. Fortunately, this light group has no hostility to himself, otherwise Tang Ao will fall here in a muddle headed way. Just when Tang Ao secretly congratulated, the voice in the light group suddenly changed.


    "No, even if this space is broken, you can''t come here with your weak strength!" After finishing the sentence, Tang''s arrogant voice seemed to crush Tang Qiang. Tang Ao in the heart big anxious: "elder, wait a moment, have words to say."


    Even if Tang Ao said so, the terrible light group also did not mean to stop at all. "Click" Tang Ao has heard the sound of his bones breaking. Tang Ao is shocked. If he goes on like this, he is afraid to fall here: "master, I have no enemies with you. Why are you so senior?"


    In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. The truth is not workable here. The so-called wolf will not care about the way the wolf feels. At the moment, Tang Ao is a mole ant in front of this terrible light group. This mysterious light group is an insurmountable mountain in front of Tang Ao.


    No matter what Tang Ao said, the group was not moved. He did not crush Tang Ao immediately, nor did he mean to stop. Under the pressure of his strong spirit, Tang Ao is naturally miserable. We can''t do it any more. Otherwise, when we are exhausted, we will die this time. We''d better fight for it while we want to!


    Tang Ao is not a person who gives up casually. The talent of martial arts and Taoism is indispensable. However, if you want to be a strong man, you need to have a strong heart. Tang Ao has become a star power in his previous life. He has encountered many difficulties and dangers along the way. However, Tang Ao overcame all difficulties and finally won the top of xuanhuang land. Tang Ao was even more tenacious. After several tests of life and death in the secret place of the Ming emperor, he finally got the inheritance of the Emperor Ming.


    Although the crisis encountered this time is different from that in the past, the truth is interlinked. Waiting for death is a dead end. Let go or have a way to live. After making up his mind, Tang Ao did not dare to waste time. He recalled the jade bone, which had healed his wounds, back to the soul sea. At the same time, Tang Ao''s spiritual power and soul power were condensed to the ghost sword.


    Youming sword is one of the three sacred weapons in the underworld. It is also the sword of the emperor of the underworld. Its power is very important. Although Tang Ao still has such cutting tools as Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, his strength has not recovered to the peak. In addition, Tang Ao has not fully refined the prohibition of Yuanshi shengtiangong. Therefore, Tang Ao chooses the Youming sword for the final fight.


    With the blessing of the soul of the underworld, the nine nether spirits continuously rolled from the underworld and poured into the nether sword. At the same time, the nether world sword is roaring and shaking in the void. At first, Tang Ao instilled spiritual power into Youming sword, but later, Youming sword began to suck Tang Ao''s spiritual power. After exhausting Tang Ao''s spiritual power and soul power, Youming sword began to extract Tang Ao''s spirit.


    Tang Ao is worried. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the spirit pressure of guangtuan will not crush him, and Youming sword will drain himself. We must find a way to control the netherworld sword, or stop its nutrient intake. But if the nether sword can''t be excited, he will still be crushed by the light, so it''s useless to stop the nether sword. It must be controlled and controlled to attack this group of light. However, no matter how hard Tang Ao tries, Tang Ao can''t control the nether world sword. Even Tang Ao can''t even communicate with Youming sword at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C947

    "Click" Tang Ao''s bones are still breaking, but Tang Ao''s real despair is not that his bones are crushed, but his desperate ghost sword, which can''t communicate at this moment. You can''t use Youming sword. Tang Ao is not qualified to fight to death. If Shennong tripod is on Tang Ao, Tang aogang will not hesitate to use Shennong Ding for defense.


    After all, shennongding saved Tang Ao from danger many times, but Tang Ao, the ghost sword, had not been used. Only according to the memory of Emperor Ming, Tang Ao knew that the power of Youming sword was not under the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition, with the blessing of the soul of the underworld, the power of the nether sword used by Tang Ao at this stage is much stronger than that of the original Saint Tiangong. It is precisely this point that Tang aogang will put all his eggs in the dark sword. As a result, the Youming sword didn''t have a great power and chopped the light group. On the contrary, it lost touch with Tang Ao.


    "Ah! I''m not reconciled to it! " Tang Ao roared, full of reluctance in his heart. In this life, although Tang Ao still had a long way to go before he dominated the xuanhuang land, his practice in this life was more than several times stronger than that in the previous one. In the last one, Tang Ao was only a hidden jade body in the stone, but in this one, Tang Ao was the jade body of the emperor Jiulong.


    In addition, Tang Ao was inherited by three powerful emperors and got the cutting tools of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. These are not the most important, the most important thing is that this life of Tang Ao is not like the previous one, invincible but lonely. In this life, Tang Ao had many fetters. Qiu lingsu, who had not yet had time to express his love in the previous life, Luo Caiyi, a Hongyan who was met by the seven killing sect, and dongxuanye, a righteous brother


    Too many fetters make Tang Ao unwilling to die like this. "Drink Tang Ao drank furiously. The dried up spirit sea in his body actually gave birth to the spirit power again, and a pure soul force was continuously released from the soul sea to pour into the souls of the underworld. The wind howled, the earth trembled, and the whole space became dark at this moment.


    Behind Tang Ao, a door that seems to come from Jiuyou opens slowly. After the door, there was a dark void, but a strong and afraid ghost breath rolled out from the empty door. These nether spirits converge to the nether world sword without reservation, and the Youming sword that just lost its continuity with Tang Ao just now also reestablishes contact with Tang Ao.


    Although the Youming sword has not been moved, Tang Ao can already feel the terrible breath on the Youming sword. At the same time, Tang Ao also looked at the figure behind the empty door: "the ancestor of the Ming emperor?" Behind the door, there is a shadow. Ordinary people can''t see this empty shadow, but Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil can see clearly.


    This man is no one else. He is the one who disappeared with the disappearance of his secret place! The Emperor Ming gave Tang Ao a kind smile: "this is a part of my spirit left in the underworld. I wanted to help you in the future when you are in great difficulty in life and death. I didn''t expect that you would be in danger so soon."


    Shen''s words made Tang Ao''s old face red. At the same time, Tang Ao also knew that Shen Di''s mental separation was probably prepared for his later treatment of the strong ruler of the yuan magnetic field. As a result, he met with a spiritual body and was unable to make up for it.


    "Wang Lingguan, yuanci is your Lord and my common enemy. Tang Ao is my blood descendant. How about handing this half of the polyp to him?" However, he didn''t know the identity of the Ming emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C948

    Although the Ming emperor said the identity of the figure in the light group, Tang Ao still didn''t know what Wang Lingguan was. Tang Ao knows that this is not because Wang Lingguan is not strong, but because he is too weak and has not touched this level. From the conversation between Ming Di and Wang Lingguan, Tang Ao can know that Wang Lingguan and Ming Di seem to be at the same level. But Wang Lingguan, a powerful man, is the servant of a powerful man. Tang Ao really hard to imagine, Wang Lingguan''s master to what extent, and such a strong, why will fall.


    "Well, Emperor Ming, you covet my master''s interest?" Even in the face of such legendary strongmen as the emperor of the underworld, the shadow in the light group is not half afraid.


    "It''s useless for me to ask for xirang. Besides, I''m also dead now. I''m just a descendant of my blood." The Ming emperor looked at Wang Lingguan and said in a low voice.


    "You and yuanci are just the same thing. If you want this half of the polyp, you can take it." Wang Lingguan said, the light group shot out a golden light, straight to Tang Ao. Tang Ao was suppressed by Wang Lingguan''s spirit pressure and couldn''t move. How can he avoid this divine light? Fortunately, Tang Ao felt light when his sleeve robe was rolled, and then Tang Ao appeared behind him.


    "Wang Lingguan, do you think the emperor can''t kill you?" Wang Lingguan suddenly arrogant killers to Tang, has infuriated the Ming emperor.


    "If you talk like crazy, yuan ciben respects his relatives and dares to steal half of the interest. You''re just a spirit, and you dare to say kill me!" Wang Lingguan was obviously full of hostility to the Ming emperor. Before he finished speaking, dozens of divine lights and sharp swords roared towards the emperor.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The eyes of the Ming emperor were awe inspiring, and then a dark void door appeared behind him. This empty door is more dark and profound than Tang aogang just called out. As soon as the Ming emperor lifted his hand, a huge black claw slowly stretched out towards the empty door. After Wang Lingguan''s sword stabbed the huge claw, it disappeared like a bullock into the sea. But this black claw is not reduced, will Wang Lingguan save the light group in the hand.


    "Wang Lingguan was terrified. It''s impossible! What is this? "


    Tang Ao is also very surprised. In Tang Ao''s inheritance memory, the most powerful means of Ming emperor is Youming sword. But now the Ming emperor did not use the nether sword, but summoned a huge black claw and subdued the king Lingguan.


    "You are only relying on the benefit of the light of the falling treasure. What dare you be bold?" The Ming emperor looked at Wang Lingguan from the emperor''s words, Tang Ao also knew why the Ming Emperor didn''t use the nether sword. Even though Tang Ao''s accomplishments are still shallow, Tang Ao has heard of such miraculous objects as Luobao Shengguang. Whether it is a natural or acquired treasure, it will fall under the light of falling treasure. However, although the magic light of falling treasure is powerful to spirit weapon and weapon, it has no effect on warrior.


    Tang Ao also understood why the Youming sword suddenly disconnected from him just now. Not because of anything else, but because of the magic light of falling treasure, the connection between Tang Ao and Youming sword was cut off. At the moment, what the emperor of the underworld summoned seems to be a powerful monster in the underworld, and the monster''s body seems too large, so he just stretched out a hand.


    "Emperor Ming, if you dare to move me, you will not be afraid of my master..." Wang Lingguan was seized by the Ming emperor, no longer the arrogance just now, but threatened with his master.


    "Zhenwu Hou really has some skills, but the emperor is not afraid of him." Ming emperor said, that dark Giant Claw holding Wang Lingguan will drag him into the underworld, Tang Ao only heard a scream, and then there was no movement. The Emperor Ming looked at Tang Ao and said, "this is my final Assassin''s mace for you. You will depend on yourself in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C949

    In the ruins, Tang Ao looks at the disappearing Ming emperor with deep emotion. Although the Ming emperor did not say, but Tang Ao also knew that he wasted a chance to save his life. Although the king spirit officer is tough, if Tang Ao knows his details, he will not need the spirit of the Ming emperor to stay in the underworld.


    But it is no use regretting. Tang Ao took a few steps to the array where the polyps were stored. He lay half of the polyps quietly in the array. From the conversation between Wang Lingguan and Ming Di just now, Tang Ao knows that the other half of the polyp has been taken away by yuanci, so Tang Ao wants to improve the chaotic six mans realm space and get another half of the polyp from yuanci''s hand.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also knew that Wang Lingguan had just said something wrong, that is, yuanci must not have been the real one. Wang Lingguan couldn''t even get rid of the spirit of the Ming emperor. If yuan ciben respected him, Wang Lingguan didn''t know how long he had been dead. After Wang Lingguan, who was guarding the array, disappeared, Tang Ao broke the lost aura array with a sword.


    Then Tang Ao picked up xibian. In a moment, a sense of endless growth filled Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao was overjoyed and put xirang in the space of six mansions. As expected and Tang Ao thought, before the barren six mans space in the land, immediately more than a lot of vitality. In the place where the soil was planted, even a small grass grew.


    When Tang Ao got the interest, Yuan CI Dao Zun suddenly opened his eyes in Yuan CI Dao palace, which was thousands of miles away from Tang Ao. "Son of a bitch, how dare you take away my own interest?" Although the xirang belonged to Zhenwu Marquis, he was seriously injured and went to the dark world. He was not the opponent of Wang Lingguan, the servant of Zhenwu Marquis, so he only took half of the xirang with array.


    After recovering from the injury, when yuanci was ready to pick up the remaining half of the polyp again, he could not find the space passage to the dark world. Even so, it is only a matter of time before he can find xirang. I didn''t expect that before he went to xirang again, xirang would be the first to arrive.


    As soon as he was in a flash, yuanci appeared outside the yuanci palace. However, without waiting for the lower boundary of yuanci, an ethereal and vast voice sounded over yuanci: "the divine king''s edict, except for the great calamity of heaven and earth, daozun can''t do anything. Where is yuanci daozun going


    "Hum!" Hearing this sound, yuanci snorted coldly, and his body appeared again in the yuan track palace. The person who spoke just now is a Taoist priest under the throne of God. Although the God King has disappeared for thousands of years, but the time is not right, and yuanci does not want to fight with this daozun.


    Tang Ao naturally did not know that the divine king''s edict just inadvertently saved his life. Otherwise, the lower boundary of the yuan magnetic path respect, even if it is the spirit of the Ming emperor, it will not block the current yuan magnetic path Zun. Although I don''t know about this, but with the lesson of Wang Lingguan, Tang Ao also knows that he should be more careful in future.


    In this life, his achievements are limitless, but before he grows up, his chance of falling is very big. And just when collecting the interest, Tang Ao also felt a terrible breath that made his soul tremble. Tang Ao thought in his heart whether this breath was the master of Wang Lingguan, Zhenwu Hou.


    After collecting the interest, Tang Ao wandered in the ruins again. Although this piece of ruins has been deserted for a long time, Tang Ao can vaguely recognize that the ruins were a palace before. And it is very likely to be the palace of Zhenwu Marquis, the palace of such a strong man. Even if you leave something casually, it will be a rare treasure for yourself. But Tang Ao searched in the palace for a long time, Tang Ao still didn''t find anything in the ruins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C950

    This ruins is even cleaner than his own face. As the palace of Zhenwu Hou, there is nothing. Tang Ao looks for it and feels sad in his heart. Soul force search again and again, no gain, Tang Ao Yun Tianji Tong began to search. Tianjitong has an insight into heaven and earth. If there is any treasure in the ruins, Tianji Tong will surely be able to see it.


    After carrying Tianji pupil, Tang Ao raised his head and took a cold breath in his heart. Because Tang Ao is right above this piece of space, saw a stone tablet. The stone tablet is called Zhenmo stele. There is a woman''s soul locked on the stone tablet. The woman''s soul looked at the ruins below with empty eyes. What happened in the ruins just now seemed to have no ripple in her heart.


    The woman''s soul is very weak, so weak soul is supposed to dissipate at any time. However, Tang Ao feels a sense of vicissitudes of life in this soul. This kind of feeling Tang Ao only in the Ming emperor, Shennong emperor and other ancient strongmen. If Tang Ao''s conjecture is true, then this woman''s soul was locked here in the period of emperor Hades.


    "This elder, younger Tang Ao, I don''t know who the elder is?" This woman''s existence period may be even older than the Ming emperor. Tang Ao calls her an elder, which is also right. But the woman''s eyes under the magic stele are still empty and have no meaning to speak.


    This woman does not speak, Tang Ao also dare not rush close to her, in the town around the magic monument, there is a special border. This enchantment is an ancient and powerful array. Tang Ao has the inheritance of cloud Xiaoyao, but he still can''t understand this array. But Tang Ao knows that this array is very dangerous. Once the array is activated, he may not even know how to die.


    "Since the elder doesn''t want to talk to the younger generation, I''m leaving now." Tang Ao thinks that this space is too weird. In this kind of place, it is better to leave early with Tang Ao''s strength. After embracing the fist to this woman again, Tang Ao is very alert to run to the top. After leaving this space safely, Tang Ao breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Tang Ao left, the woman who was locked by the magic stele also raised her empty eyes and took a look at the direction Tang Ao left. After seeing the direction of Tang Ao''s departure, there was no fluctuation in the woman''s eyes. Looking at the place where the Ming emperor had just fought with Wang Lingguan, the woman turned her mouth and said to herself, "are these two little guys, Mingyou and Zhenwu Hou, also fallen? Oh! What do you want to do? I have been trapped by the magic stele of this town for hundreds of millions of years? "


    If Tang Ao hears this woman''s, I''m afraid to be shocked and speechless. Mingyou is the original name of the Ming emperor, but the most powerful men like Ming Di and Zhenwu Hou became little things in this woman''s mouth. Along the way, Tang Ao soon found Xia lulu. From the mouth of Xia Lulu, Tang Ao learns that naiyazi has gone back not long ago. Tang Ao has some doubts. Nai Yazi says that she can stay here for two hours. Tang Ao calculates the time, and now even one hour has not arrived.


    Tang Ao was wood ice fruit tree left a few wood ice fruit picked, with the Summer Dew came to the ground. As soon as he came to the ground, Tang Ao was confused by the battle in front of him. At the moment, not far from Tang Ao and Xia Lulu, seven warriors are fighting in a regiment. These seven people Tang Ao all know, tracking Xia Lulu''s five men in black and two strong men who secretly protect Xia lulu.


    "Why, how did my third grandfather and second uncle come?" Xia Lulu looked at the two men in the battle group and said. Tang Ao knew the existence of these seven people for a long time, so he didn''t feel surprised, but didn''t know the purpose of these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C951

    After Tang Ao and Xia Lulu come out, the seven also look back. After seeing Xia Lulu, Xia Xiaxing and Xia Cangfeng frown. I don''t know how Xia Lulu suddenly ran out. These five people are the Five ghosts of the seven ghosts in Yougui valley. They are extremely hard to deal with in summer. They can''t be distracted to protect Xia lulu.


    Different from the two people in summer, Yin you seven ghosts see the color of Summer Dew. After Tang Ao took Xia Lulu to the ground just now, they didn''t find Xia Lulu for a moment. Instead, they fought with Xia Xiaxing. Now they find that Xia Lulu only needs to take Xia Lulu away, and the trip is complete. Five of the seven ghosts in Yin you said to the youngest white haired boy among the five: "kid, go and catch the little girl."


    "OK, brother Wu." The white haired boy was extremely obedient, and his body shape was moving towards Tang Ao. This man Tang Ao has seen before. He is a six level warrior in Linghai state, two levels higher than the present Tang Ao. Yeah! No, after Tang Ao got up with Tianji Tong, he found that this man had hidden cultivation. He was not a six story spiritual sea realm, but a strong man who walked half a step in the life and death situation, just like Xia Lulu''s third grandfather in summer!


    Although Tang Ao is conceited, he is not conceited enough to be able to challenge the warrior in his present state. Therefore, Tang Ao immediately said: "Xia Lulu, let the unicorn Tianma take you away from here, I drag him."


    But let Tang Ao speechless is, Xia Lulu not only did not intend to leave, but took out a small wooden sword, eager to try to look at the white haired boy. Originally, the white haired boy should have been able to deal with Xia Lulu and Tang Ao. However, seeing Xia Lulu''s eager appearance and Tang Ao''s indifferent expression, the white haired boy stopped the forward rush with a strange arc.


    "Well?" Tang Ao eyebrows a pick, in the heart dark thought: "is this person any trick not to become?"


    Xia Lulu also has some doubts in her heart: "is this person afraid of Tang Ao elder brother? I dare not come here. "


    After seeing Tang Ao''s eyebrows, the white haired boy was disappointed and said: "elder brother always says I''m stupid. Other martial arts are too cunning. I''m easy to be cheated. Now it seems that elder brother is right. I must have prepared some Assassin''s mace. As soon as I got close, I''m afraid it would be dangerous. " Thinking of this, the white haired boy took a step back.


    After seeing the white haired boy step back, Xia Lulu was happy in his heart: "he must be afraid of Tang Ao elder brother, I frighten him for a while." Think of here, Xia Lulu immediately small mouth, make a pair of teeth and claws of lovely appearance.


    The white haired boy''s head was so nervous that he was shocked: "this, is this a heaven level martial arts skill? Or is it the green dragon claw technique, or the legendary martial art of nine Yin and white bone claw? Or What it is, what it is. " In a flash, the white haired boy recalled all the similar martial arts he knew in his head. He was a martial arts wizard, and knew more than a thousand kinds of martial arts skills.


    "No way, big brother said that if you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible. If you don''t know who you are, you will win and lose! I can''t see her martial arts skills. She must not be her opponent. What''s more, the guy beside her also gives me a sense of danger, and the four brothers are still fighting with the two men. At this time, I can''t take risks. " A moment later, the white haired boy''s heart turned a thousand thoughts.


    Tang Ao some nervous looking at this white haired boy, do not know what this white haired boy is doing. However, the white haired boy did not make a move, which is a good thing for Tang Ao and Xia Lulu, and Tang Ao is also secretly thinking about the countermeasures to deal with this white haired boy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C952

    "Although the boy is young, he has amazing strength, and his body method just now is very strange and exquisite. If I face up, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent now. We can''t defeat the enemy in this war, we can only win by wisdom! " Tang Ao has a plan in mind.


    And Xia Lulu saw that she scared the white haired youth, and her face changed. She was even more proud. Xia Lulu put her hands on her hips and seemed to want to say something cruel, but she didn''t know what to say. So Xia Lulu gave Tang Ao a voice: "brother Tang Ao, how to say cruel words?"


    "Well?" Tang Ao a Leng, don''t know how Xia Lulu asked such a fresh and refined question at this time.


    And Xia Lulu obviously didn''t understand Tang Ao''s meaning, but imitated Tang Ao''s tone, coldly humming to the white haired boy: "Hmm!"


    "Hiss! Is she going to do it? " The white haired boy was on guard, and took a wonderful step back.


    "Wow! Brother Tang Ao, his speed is still fast. " Xia Lulu saw the delicate pace of the white haired teenager and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Tang Ao some do not understand this white haired boy to do, Tang Ao experienced many battles, met many powerful opponents. But in Tang Ao met all the right hands, this white haired boy is Tang Ao completely can not understand one.


    What makes Tang Ao even more startled is that after the white haired boy flashed out for a distance, he suddenly looked at Xia Lulu and said, "Miss Xia, martial arts is too vulgar. How about a literary fight?"


    "Can you still write?" Tang Ao is still the first time to encounter such a strange play. "How does the Wendou fight?" Tang Ao is very curious to ask.


    The white haired boy did not know where to take out a folding fan. He threw it away and put it away again. Then he said, "the so-called literary duel is the battle of Dan, the battle of battle, and the instrument of fighting. Since I put forward the Wendou, I will let you choose the best project


    "Dan, battle, weapon?" Tang Ao is speechless. This young man is looking for abuse himself. As a descendant of Shennong emperor and Xiaoyao Sansheng, he is looking for his own literary struggle?


    "What if you lose?" Tang Ao did not immediately agree, but casually asked.


    Seeing that Tang Ao was deceived, the white haired boy said with a smile: "if I lose, the five of us will leave here. If you lose, Miss Xia will go with us."


    "Stop for a moment!" The Five ghosts who fight with xiaxiaxing two people heard that seven younger brothers wanted to fight with humanity, left and stopped Xiaxing and others. "Since the seventh brother has proposed a fight, I think it''s better to settle the matter."


    "OK, let me know how the seven ghosts'' Dan Dao attainments are!" Xia Xia Xing and the five people are in a stalemate. Moreover, it is not far from Yougui valley. There may be strong people coming to Yougui Valley at any time. Xiaxiaxing naturally wants to take Xia Lulu away from here.


    "Well, old Xia, although my seventh brother is gifted, you, the master of Wupin Dan, are not deceiving the younger by the big, compared with my seventh brother, a 14-year-old boy? In my opinion, no matter who comes to fight with my seventh brother except you. "


    "Hum, although the seven ghosts are young, they are gifted. Both martial arts and Dan array weapons are far superior to their peers. How can others compete with him?" Summer line although conceited, but also do not despise the ability of white haired youth.


    "I''ll compete with him!" Although Tang Dan is too proud to recover his power, he has no effect on his ability to recover. Even if this boy is a monster, he can''t be better than himself, right? "Let''s try to refine Wupin Lingdan. How about xiaolianhua pill?" Dan Dao is Tang Ao''s strong point. Xiaolianhua Dan is one of the most difficult to refine among the five elixirs, and it is also Tang Ao''s most refined elixir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C953

    After Tang Ao proposed refining xiaolianhua pill, the white haired boy was invited. "Well, I''ll try the refining of xiaolianhua pill with you." There is no objection to the four people behind the white haired boy. Although it is not long for a white haired boy to be promoted to a five grade alchemist, there is no reason why he will lose to Tang Ao, such a notorious boy, because of his talent in alchemy.


    "Brother Tang Ao, come on." Xia Lulu knows that Tang Ao is also an alchemist attending the alchemy conference, but she doesn''t know about Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability. Just don''t know why, Xia Lulu has confidence in Tang Ao.


    But Xia Xiaxing and Tang Ao are not so confident. Xia zangfeng has nothing to say. He nods to Tang Ao and says nothing more, but Xiaxing is frowning. Tang Ao proposed to refine the small lotus pill with seven ghosts. Then Tang Ao might be a master of Wupin Lingdan. But even the five grade elixir masters are also divided into three grades. Among the seven ghosts of Yin you, the little one is young, but his talent is extremely evil.


    In summer, Tang Ao is not the opponent of seven ghosts. Even if Tang Ao loses, Xia Xiaxing can''t give Xia Lulu to the seven ghosts of Yin you. But now only five of them have come to hold him and Xia zangfeng. If the other two of the seven ghosts also come, it will not be so easy for them to get away.


    Thinking of this summer line, he whispered to Xia zangfeng: "Zang Feng, if this boy loses in a moment, you can leave and take the young lady. I''ll drag seven ghosts here. Xia zangfeng nodded. To be honest, he had no hope for Tang Ao. If Tang Ao can give them a surprise, it will be better. If Tang Ao is not the opponent of the seven ghosts, then they can only take Xia Lulu away. As for Tang Ao, he can only seek more happiness from himself. Yin you seven ghosts don''t look like ruthless people, but in terms of what they do, they are all light hearted.


    "This competition depends on who first refines the special lotus pill?" Before the competition began, the white haired boy proposed to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao originally only planned to refine the first-class small lotus pill. Listen to the tone of this white haired boy, can he refine a special small lotus pill? The reason why Tang Ao wanted to refine the first-class small lotus pill was not that he could not refine the top-grade small lotus pill, but wanted to keep one hand. But if this is the case, Tang Ao will have to refine the special small lotus pill.


    Interesting, Tang Ao murmured in the heart, also did not refuse. Later, Tang Ao and the white haired boy both took out the furnace. Tang Ao had the formula to condense the internal fire, so he could make alchemy without using the furnace. Although the white haired youngsters have a good talent in Dandao, they have learned a lot and have not learned such Dan Jue as Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s quick flowing brain threw the medicinal materials into the alchemy stove, which made Xia Lulu''s big eyes shine. She was also a alchemist, but she had never seen anyone who could refine pills like this. "Brother Tang Ao is so powerful."


    Different from Xia Lulu, summer line almost jumped up. Can five grade alchemy be refined like this? I''m afraid that even the old man of medicine refining Valley can''t make pills like this, can''t he? Tang Ao opposite the white haired youth alchemy are more regular, a plant of medicinal materials into the furnace, after refining the liquid, put the next medicine.


    Although Tang Ao put all the lingcao into the alchemy furnace, when Tang Ao was still refining the medicinal materials, the white haired youngster took the place of the latecomers, refining all the herbs and starting to melt the liquid medicine. Not long, with the danxiang in the furnace spread out, summer line and others are shocked to see the white haired youth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C954

    Although the white haired boy in the furnace spread out the danxiang, but Tang Ao is not satisfied. This level of danxiang, don''t need to see Tang Ao all know that the white haired youth refining is only the first-class small lotus Dan, not the special small lotus pill. Sure enough, at this time, the white haired boy took three small lotus pills out of the stove with two palms.


    A burst of crisp sound, the pill fell into the jade bottle in the hands of the white haired boy. In the white haired boy''s furnace when the red incense, summer line secretly shocked, but now see the white hair boy refined pills, summer line also a sigh of relief. Because what the white haired boy refined is not a special little lotus pill, it''s just superior.


    "It''s just a top-grade lotus pill. Do you give up?" Although Tang Ao is still refining liquid medicine until now, but the summer line or thick old face to white hair youth said.


    The white haired boy took out the medicine from the storage ring, and said casually, "it was just a warm-up just now. I''m just going to refine the special miraculous elixir in this furnace. If you can''t make a special small lotus pill, don''t waste your time." As a quintessence alchemist, the white haired boy naturally has the pride of Wupin Danshi.


    When he saw that Tang Ao had spent so long refining the liquid medicine, he doubted whether Tang Ao could not refine the five grade pills and deliberately delayed his time here. However, thinking of his elder brother on the way, the white haired boy shrugged his shoulders at will. If Tang Ao is procrastinating, it will do them no harm.


    A spirit grass was put into the alchemy furnace, and the white haired boy began to refine the liquid medicine again. His speed of refining the liquid medicine was still amazing. In less than 30 minutes, the white haired boy finished refining the first spirit grass, and then, the white haired boy threw another one into the alchemy. After the white haired boy refined most of the spirit grass, Tang Ao was still refining the spirit grass.


    Tang Ao''s actions make Xiaxing and the white haired youth have some doubts. After such a long time, even if Tang Ao wants to delay time again, the spirit grass should be burned to fly ash. However, Tang Ao has never failed in refining pills and is still refining the liquid medicine. The white haired boy and Xiaxing are both elixirs. After such a long time, if Tang Ao didn''t fail to refine the elixir, even if he didn''t refine the first-class lotus pill, he should also refine the pill.


    As a result, Tang Ao neither failed to refine pills nor refined pills, which made them very confused. Alchemy is a job that must be focused on and at ease. The white haired boy pays too much attention to Tang Ao''s Alchemy. Naturally, his furnace "bang" blows, and it explodes.


    In the process of alchemy, it is a normal thing to blow up the furnace, but as a wizard of Dan, such a thing happened to him, it is a shame. After the damaged furnace was put away, the white haired boy took out a brand-new furnace again to prepare for alchemy. This time, the white haired boy secretly decided not to watch Tang Ao''s Alchemy process.


    However, after the white haired boy just refined the spirit grass, Tang Ao''s furnace suddenly sent out a intoxicating danxiang. After smelling the danxiang, the spirits of several people were shocked at the same time. Even Xia Tianxing was a little surprised to see Tang Ao. This kind of danxiang summer trip was very familiar. In his long alchemy career, he had a few similar experiences.


    "Take it Tang Ao is not as troublesome as a young man with white hair. With a magic formula, three small lotus pills fly out. To Tang Ao''s Alchemy, man Dan is not three, but six. Tang Ao spent so much time in order not to reveal his secret formula inherited from Shennong emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C955

    Otherwise, when the white haired youth refined the first batch of top-grade small lotus pills, Tang Ao would refine the special small lotus pills. With such a long time, it was Tang Ao''s subtle control of the process of becoming pills, so that the pills he refined were not six full pills, but the usual three full pills. This process is simple to say, but Tang aogang was not so relaxed when he was just in practice.


    Summer line took Tang Ao''s pill and laughed: "now Tang Ao has refined a special small lotus pill, and Xia left." Originally, Xiaxing was not ready to take Tang Ao away with him, but now that Tang Ao is a top five grade alchemist, Xiaxing also changed his mind.


    "Wait a minute. This time we are asked by the valley master to ask Miss Xia to go to the ghost Valley for a talk. It''s better not to obstruct Miss Xia." The second one of the seven ghosts of yin and you stopped Xiaxing, which is a half step life and death situation. The two ghosts, like Xiaxing, are also the existence of half step life and death. And the two ghosts also want Tang Ao to stretch out the olive branch: "your alchemy talent is good, if you join my Yougui Valley, you will get better treatment than refining Medicine Valley."


    Tang Ao didn''t think that he could leave safely after winning the white haired boy. Now that the seven ghosts of Yin you have torn their skin, they can only fight. However, in the present form, Yin you seven ghosts are obviously superior, and Tang Ao is extremely disadvantageous. When the swords of both sides were drawing, a roar of laughter came: "old Xia, my Valley master invited Princess Xia Lulu to the ghost Valley for a talk. It''s not to eat her. What if you let her go?"


    Laughter fell, a ragged figure of the old man appeared opposite Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s eyes are narrowed. This man''s cultivation is stronger than that of summer. He is a real warrior of life and death. Moreover, his age seems to be older than that of summer. But in fact, this man''s real age is similar to Tang Ao, but his skill is special, and he is easy to grow old. Now he is only Tang Ao''s age, but his appearance is no different from that of the old man.


    "Old ghost, you''re a bully. You haven''t seen you this year. You''ve already broken through to the realm of life and death." This time, Xia zangfeng spoke, and his breath began to soar at the same time. Before, Xia zangfeng was only the ninth floor of Linghai, but now Xia zangfeng is a strong one in life and death.


    Tang Ao is a little surprised. Before that, Tang Ao didn''t find Xia zangfeng''s hidden cultivation. Therefore, Tang Ao didn''t know that Xia zangfeng was a master of life and death. The old ghost saw Xia Zang Feng''s real strength, but he was surprised, but soon recovered. "My sixth brother, the ghost of the sun, is stronger than me. He is far away, but he is already on his way. You can''t leave until my sixth brother comes. I think we''d better not do it, lest we hurt our friendship


    "Not necessarily." Xia Zang Feng said calmly. Hearing Xia Zang Feng''s confident words, Tang Ao thinks secretly in his heart, is it possible that there are still experts in Huanglong tribe around here?


    The old ghost thought and Tang Ao are different: "Xia Zang Feng, although your strength is not weak, but you are confident that you two can beat my brother six."


    "I didn''t say that." Xia zangfeng said casually, and then called out: "since the virtuous niece has arrived, why not show up?"


    As Xia Zang Feng''s voice dropped, a beautiful figure that Tang Ao had seen a long time ago was wrapped in this huge black cloth and came to Tang Ao. Liu Rushi first gave a gift to Xia zangfeng and Xia Xia Xia, and then gave Tang Ao a smile. This smile, a hundred flowers pale, the city is unique.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C956

    Tang Ao is a little flattered. He and Liu Rushi are only once acquainted. Why is Liu Rushi so polite to him. However, Tang Ao wants to ask Liu Rushi. Before, Tang Ao couldn''t find time to find Liu Rushi. Now that he has met him, Tang Ao naturally wants to ask about the whereabouts of Shennong tripod: "Miss Liu, I mistakenly left the Shennong tripod. Miss Liu, do you know the whereabouts of Shennong tripod?"


    "I seem to know, but it seems that this is not the time to say that." Liu Rushi''s beautiful eyelashes were picked up, and she was charming and natural. For a time, she was so charming that she seemed to warm her heart.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Liu Rushi, the old ghost looks a little ugly. When Xia zangfeng was in Linghai, he could challenge the strong man of life and death. Now Xia zangfeng''s cultivation has broken through to the realm of life and death. In the face of Xia zangfeng, the old ghost had no bottom in his heart. Now, with Liu Rushi, a half step life and death situation, the old ghost knew that it was complicated.


    "Even with Liu Rushi, you are only three? Do you think the three of you can fight my six brothers? " The old ghost didn''t talk nonsense with Liu Ru. Huanglong tribe and Yinyue tribe are good tribes with one pair of pants. If you want to separate Liu Rushi, you don''t need to come.


    Tang Ao some cry and laugh, this old guy is to ignore himself. Although Tang Ao doesn''t want the old ghost to pay too much attention to himself, the seven ghosts of yin and you are not all characters of life and death. The weakest one is also in the seventh level of Linghai realm. It shows that Xiaogui''s strength is the weakest, with only six levels of Linghai realm. But Tang Ao has already checked with Tianji Tong just now. This boy is a master playing pig and eating tiger. His cultivation is one level of life and death, which is equivalent to that before Tang Ao was injured.


    "There''s no need to talk nonsense. I don''t know until after the war." Xia zangfeng said that he had taken the lead in attacking the old ghost. The old ghost did not lie. The sixth brother of the old ghost was indeed a character. Since we can''t avoid World War I, it''s in our best interests to start fighting at this time. Worried that the old ghost would not be defeated, two ghosts came to help, while three ghosts and four ghosts delayed the summer trip.


    The remaining five ghosts and seven ghosts came to Tang Ao and Liu Rushi. Seeing the two coming, Liu Rushi said in a voice: "don''t you want to help me share a strong enemy, do you want to see them bully a weak woman?" See Tang Ao indifferent, Liu Ru is jokingly said. Since the last time I saw Tang Ao, Liu Rushi has always suspected that Tang Ao is playing the role of pig eating tiger. This time, I can try Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao originally did not intend to stand idly by, because Liu Rushi is strong, but by no means an opponent of the two. Now Liu so said, Tang Ao just follow her meaning to return a way: "I deal with Five ghosts, seven ghosts to Liu girl." The Five ghosts are only the cultivation of the seven levels of Linghai realm, and the weakest one among them. The seven ghosts look weak, but they are actually warriors in the level of life and death.


    "Young master Tang Ao is really considerate of my body, thinking about my dress." See Tang Ao take the initiative to choose the strength of some of the Five ghosts, Liu Rushi eyebrows like peach blossom smile way.


    Tang Ao heart a burst of laughter, he is really for Liu Ru is "thinking". The seven ghosts on the level of life and death are enough for Liu Rushi to drink. The last thing, although it has nothing to do with Liu Rushi, if Liu Rushi is willing to help, Tang Ao and Qingxiao will not be so embarrassed. Last time Tang Ao''s spirit sea was completely broken, far less powerful than it is now. And even if Liu Rushi did, it was just a small effort.


    "Boy, you are not timid. You dare to appear in front of me because you have ruined our seven ghosts!" Five ghosts don''t have any good feelings for Tang Ao. If it wasn''t for Tang Ao, they might have snatched Xia lulu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C957

    Facing the challenge of the Five ghosts, Tang Ao doesn''t care. Even though Tang Ao''s accomplishments are only four levels of Linghai realm, Tang Ao''s strength can not be measured. Five ghosts in a steady step, step by step to Tang Ao came over, at the same time, a layer of dark blue flame is also burning on the Five ghosts.


    "The fire of the nether world?" Tang Ao was stunned, and then found that although the fire was similar to the ghost fire, it was not the ghost fire called out by the soul of the underworld. Since the other party wants to play with fire, Tang Ao also lets go of the soul of Qinglian sword, and begins to communicate with the soul of the underworld, summoning a group of nether fire suspended in front of Tang Ao.


    As for the Youming sword, Tang Ao didn''t intend to use it. To deal with such a small character, he had to use the Youming sword, which was too useless. Tang Ao didn''t even intend to use the magic weapon. Otherwise, Tang Ao would directly sacrifice the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty. If a Xuantian arrow went out, the Five ghosts would be charged.


    "You also have ghost fire?" The Five ghosts looked at the flame in front of Tang Ao''s body. The ghost fire is one of the unique skills of Yougui valley. None of the core disciples of Yougui Valley is qualified to practice. Tang Ao is obviously not from Yougui valley. How could he have the ghost fire.


    "I''m not a ghost fire." Tang Ao said at will.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, the Five ghosts are relieved. The Five ghosts are very clear about the power of the ghost fire. If Tang Ao also has the ghost fire, even if Tang Ao''s accomplishments are not as good as him, it is impossible for him to win Tang Ao in a short time.


    But Tang Ao''s next sentence almost made the Five ghosts vomit blood, only heard Tang Ao say: "I''m not the ghost fire, it''s the ghost fire''s Laozi!" Five ghosts are angry by Tang Ao, while Liu Rushi, who is fighting with seven ghosts, chuckles after hearing it.


    "You''re completely enraged and ready to die!" The Five ghosts shrieked, and the ghost fire on his body also spread to Tang Ao. In the face of the fierce attack of the Five ghosts, Tang Ao has no intention of dodging. Tang Ao controls the nether world fire and then rushes into the Five ghosts'' fire wall.


    As soon as he broke into the wall of fire, Tang Ao was surprised to find that the ghost fire was refining the ghost fire of the Five ghosts. These ghost fires seemed to have life. After being tempered by the ghost fire, he ran away as if he had quickly left Tang Ao and returned to the Five ghosts. Five ghosts surprised to see the return of the ghost fire, do not know what happened.


    "Go!" Five ghost hand a finger, once again control the Yin ghost fire to attack Tang Ao, want to burn Tang Ao to ashes. But I don''t know why, in the weekdays, the ghost fire, like an arm and a finger, didn''t listen to his command this time, and just whirled around him, not attacking Tang Ao. "Is it time for blood sacrifice again?" Looking at the ghost fire, the Five ghosts could not help but scratch their wrists and inject their own blood into the ghost fire.


    With the nourishment of the blood of the Five ghosts, the burning of the ghost fire became more and more intense. "Five ghosts once again snapped:" give me to turn him into ashes In a flash, the more powerful ghost fire was enveloped in Tang Ao like a flame whirlwind. Under the violent rotation, it seems that he wants to crush Tang Ao.


    Fire in the sky, Tang Ao was also whirlwind into the flame. Just different from the Five ghosts, Tang Ao was not burned by the ghost fire after being whirled in by the flame whirlwind, but the ghost fire was refined by the ghost fire called out by Tang Ao again. Tang Ao did not think of the fire of the nether world so awesome. It seems that the blood of these five ghosts is white.


    Just like last time, the ghost fire was devoured and refined by the nether fire, and immediately wanted to escape from Tang Ao, but how could Tang Ao let it go this time? Under the control of Tang Ao, the Youming fire suddenly burst out into the sky, and then all the ghost fires were caught.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C958

    After Tang Ao controls the nether world fire, the Five ghosts'' ghost fire is swallowed up by Tang Ao''s ghost fire, and the Five ghosts'' blood arrow comes out. "My ghost fire!"


    After swallowing the ghost fire, Tang Ao is surprised to find that the breath of the nether fire before is now more powerful. Is it possible that the nether fire must constantly devour the flame in order to enhance its power. Hand a stretch, Tang Ao will Youming fire call back to the hand, quietly feel the change of the nether fire. At the moment, the dark fire in Tang Ao''s hands has no temperature, but Tang Ao Tang Ao can feel its heat and fury. Compared with just now, the power of the nether fire at the moment is a little stronger.


    It was also at this time that Tang Ao''s mind echoed with an idea of enlightenment in the soul of the underworld. You Ming fire, the world''s most Yin to you fire! At the same time, Tang Ao also saw a piece of picture, which was in the memory of Emperor Ming. In this picture, a wisp of netherworld fire is called out by the Ming emperor with the soul of the underworld, and then the emperor of the underworld collects all kinds of rare fire to devour. With the constant swallowing of the world''s rare flame, the flame is getting stronger and stronger, and later evolved into a new kind of powerful flame, called immortal flame!


    At the beginning, Tang Ao was still upset for a period of time because he had missed out on immortality. Now Tang Ao knows that even if he got immortality, it was useless. Because that cluster of immortal flame is the emperor of the underworld, with the reincarnation of the emperor, the immortal flame will naturally disappear. But now Tang Ao''s dark fire in his hands is not as good as his original immortal flame, but he has already taken the first step to transform it into immortal flame.


    "Give me back the ghost fire!" The Five ghosts roared up to the sky, and the angry flame seemed to devour Tang Ao. Among the seven ghosts, his cultivation is the weakest, but he is the only one among the seven who has Yin ghost fire. With the help of ghost fire, in addition to the eldest and sixth brother, the rest of the brothers are not his opponents. Now he wants to see the ghost wood, so he wants to see the fire.


    Even so, his elder brother''s ghost fire is far less than his ghost fire. He has consumed his ghost blood every month. However, the ghost fire, which is more important than his life, has been accepted by Tang Ao.


    "Your flame is so weak that it has been swallowed by my flame, and there is no residue left." Tang Ao was in a good mood when he learned the method of changing immortality.


    "I killed you!" Five ghosts take out double swords, want to and Tang Ao close to hand to hand combat, but just rushed out a few steps, the pace is a little bit flighty. Yin Guihuo is connected with his life and soul. It is refined by Tang Ao, and his noumenon becomes extremely weak. After stumbling for a few steps, the Five ghosts were shot out with a blood arrow, and then they fainted on the ground.


    "Five brothers!" One side and Liu Ru is fighting seven ghosts saw five ghosts fall, exclaimed. At the same time, the old ghost and the two ghosts were blown out by Xia Zang Feng. Seeing the scene, the old ghost immediately said, "withdraw!" Then the old ghost''s body came to the Five ghosts. After he picked up the Five ghosts, he said in a cold voice, "Xia Zang Feng, Liu Rushi, this is not over!"


    "Naturally, it''s not over. You ghost Valley is not good for my little princess of Huanglong tribe. Next time, Huanglong tribe and Yinyue tribe will go to Yougui Valley to place you." In the face of the old ghost''s cruel words, Xia Zang Feng said without showing weakness. Tang aogang also saw the scene of Xia zangfeng repelling the old ghost. Therefore, Tang Ao knew that even in his heyday, he could not easily defeat Xia Zang Feng without using the supernatural forces and the souls of the underworld.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C959

    Tang Ao walks alone in the Yunlu mountains, which are quite lively these days. Yunlufang City, located in Yunlu mountain range, was originally the first square city in the ice and snow plain. In addition, the alchemy meeting of the refining Medicine Valley will be held here in the near future. There are not many people who come to watch the alchemy meeting, and the whole city is full of people. The reason why people are so keen on the alchemy conference is not because of their interest in alchemy, but because the alchemy assembly determines the number of people entering the dizang mausoleum.


    Through these days of understanding, Tang Ao knew the value of dizang cemetery to the ice and snow plain. Just like the xuanhuang land has the secret place of the Ming emperor, from a certain point of view, the dizang cemetery is the secret place of the Hades in the ice and snow plain. It''s just that the dizang mausoleum is opened once every 16 years, while the secret place of the Ming emperor is opened once every ten thousand years.


    Although compared with the secret place of the underworld, there are still many good things in it. Most areas of the dizang mausoleum are covered with poisonous fog, which gathers and does not disperse all year round. Therefore, only a few extremely rare areas have been explored many times. Even so, these areas that have been searched by countless people before and after will not produce treasures, so we can know what kind of treasure land the dizang mausoleum is.


    No one knows how many treasures are hidden in the underground cemetery, but there is a consensus that there must be treasures in the area covered by poisonous fog. Different from other places, there are not many monsters in the dizang mausoleum. In the dizang mausoleum, shadow beasts are the most common. Because the shadow beast is not afraid of any poison at all, it can come and go freely in the Tibetan cemetery.


    Tang Ao as he walked through the street, he recalled and sorted out the news he had heard in the past few days. Because Xia Lulu is missed by Yougui Valley, Xia Zang Feng has taken Xia Lulu to the nearest residence of Huanglong tribe in case of any accident. Before Tang Ao did not feel what, now alone, Tang Ao feel a bit boring.


    As for Qingxiao and Ziyan, Tang Ao also failed to find in Yunlu square city. Although the name of Yunlu square city is Fangshi, its volume is more than ten times larger than the cities Tang Ao has ever seen. Tang Ao estimated that there would be more than 100000 permanent residents in yunlufang City, and there would be more people in yunlufang city as the dizang cemetery was about to open.


    "Do my friends plan to take a chance in the dizang cemetery?" When Tang Ao walks aimlessly, a blue shirt youth with a folding fan comes forward to talk to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao Tianji pupil swept, slightly surprised, in front of this smiling and genial blue shirt youth, awe inspiring is a half step of life and death of martial arts. "Isn''t it necessary to enter the dizang mausoleum with jade talisman? Even if I wanted to enter the dizang mausoleum, I didn''t have a jade symbol. " Tang Ao didn''t know the purpose of the blue shirt youth, so he said casually.


    "I''m Chu Yucheng of Ziyan tribe. I can see something that ordinary people can''t see because I''m born with emperor Lingtong. I can see that your original cultivation should be on the level of life and death. Now you seem to be seriously injured. You only have the four levels of spiritual sea state. " Chu Yucheng was not afraid to speak frankly.


    When hearing Chu Yucheng say so, Tang Ao is interested. If Chu Yucheng has been making a fool of himself, Tang Ao is still too lazy to pay attention to him. "Yes, I used to be a warrior of life and death. Now I''m seriously injured and need a lot of wood ice fruit to recover." Although this is the first time to see this Chu Yu riding Tang Ao, he has heard of his name, one of the top ten ice and snow plains, and the little Lord of Ziyan tribe. Tang Ao all the way in the high-profile acquisition of wood Bingguo, if Chu Yucheng wants to investigate him, even if Tang Ao does not say, Chu Yucheng can also know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C960

    It is to understand this point, Tang aocai said simply. Moreover, Tang Ao is also curious about Chu Yucheng. Chu Yucheng can see his current situation at a glance, which shows that Chu Yucheng''s Emperor Ling Tong is indeed unique. "I don''t know what brother Chu is looking for me for." Tang Ao doesn''t think that Chu Yucheng is looking for himself just to show off his powerful pupil skill. There must be some purpose.


    "Well, because of the emperor''s spirit pupil, I can vaguely see that you have awakened a special life and soul full of vitality. I wonder if I can see what kind of life and soul you awaken is. Of course, if this life soul is the same as I think or has similar ability, I can give you a jade amulet to enter the underground Tibetan mausoleum."


    This time, Tang Ao was moved. His Tianji Tong is known as the pupil of heaven and earth, but he has no ability to see through each other''s life and soul. Although Chu Yucheng didn''t directly see that what he awakened was the life and soul of jade bone, Tang Ao was also very surprised. As long as you can see some characteristics of life and soul, and know enough about life and soul, the emperor Lingtong of Chu Yucheng can see through the life and soul of his opponent.


    It seems that seeing Tang Ao''s surprise, Chu Yucheng said with a bitter smile: "don''t misunderstand brother Tang Ao. I didn''t mean to spy on the secret cultivation of brother Tang Ao..."


    Tang Ao knows that it''s not his own misunderstanding, but the misunderstanding of Chu Yucheng. For other martial artists, life and soul are indeed their secrets, but for Tang Ao, it is not. As long as there is a battle, life and soul must be used. As long as you use it, others will know. Moreover, life and soul are only auxiliary to martial arts practitioners, not all of them.


    "I''m just curious about brother Chu''s Emperor Ling Tong. As for the life and soul that brother Chu saw, this is the way." Tang Ao calls the life and soul of jade bone to his hand and turns into an emerald butterfly flying around Tang Ao''s palm.


    "I have never heard of this life and soul. I don''t know what the function of this life and soul has?" When I see the soul of Chu jade, I know that it''s the first time to see the life of the soul of Chu jade.


    This is not because Chu Yucheng is ignorant, but because unlike most of the life and soul, jade bone vitality and soul is the only one in the world. Only after Tang Ao falls, can a second person be able to awaken this life and soul. Because of this characteristic, the jade bone vitality soul appears in the outside world not many times.


    "This life and soul can heal the wound and remove some poisonous substances..." Tang Ao did not intend to reveal the role of jade bone vitality and soul. Although Chu Yucheng seemed sincere, Tang Ao was not familiar with him after all. It was enough to say so much.


    "Great, brother Tang Ao, how about going to the dizang mausoleum with us this time?" After hearing the role of the two spirits of the jade, they are happy with the life of the jade.


    Tang Ao is a Leng: "how many of us? Brother Chu invited other people? " If only Chu Yucheng was the only one, Tang Ao would still like to join hands with Chu Yucheng, because Chu Yucheng was good at cultivation and there were several emperor Lingtong who were against the heaven. In the dizang cemetery, he could help each other.


    Chu Yu took a bitter smile: "I only invited brother Tang Ao, and I was invited by others. I''m invited by Miss Li Muling of Shenbing valley. If brother Tang Ao is willing to join, he is also in a small team with Miss Li Muling. "


    Tang Ao knows about organizing a team to enter the dizang mausoleum. At first, Tang Ao was also considering whether to find several helpers. Now Chu Yucheng invited, Tang Ao some heart, but let Tang Ao surprise is that Chu Yucheng is not the person in charge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C961

    "As brother Chu, it''s not difficult to set up a team by yourself." Tang Ao didn''t know much about Chu Yucheng, but he also knew that Chu Yucheng was the minor leader of Ziyan tribe. Each of the nine top tribes has 50 pieces of jade amulets for entering the dizang mausoleum. Chu Yucheng wants to form a small team, so there is no lack of jade talisman.


    "Brother Tang Ao doesn''t seem to understand my situation in Ziyan tribe. Although I''m not the youngest leader of Ziyan tribe, I don''t distribute the jade talisman in Ziyan tribe. Most of the other tribes are like this. I don''t want to enter with other people in the tribe, so even my jade talisman is given by Miss Li Muling


    In the conversation between Tang Ao and Chu Yucheng, Chu Yucheng has mentioned Li Muling many times. For this name, Tang Ao is very strange. Among the top ten experts, there is no such person. Among the nine tribes, there is no tribe named Li. As for Shenbing Valley, Tang Ao doesn''t know it very well. "Who is this Miss Li Muling? She has a lot of jade symbols for admission?" Tang Ao couldn''t help asking.


    This time it was Chu Yucheng''s turn to be surprised. Chu Yucheng didn''t expect that he still didn''t know Li Muling in the ice and snow plain. However, Tang Ao''s puzzled expression didn''t seem to be a joke. After thinking for a moment, Chu Yucheng said with some uncertainty: "Miss Li Muling is an interesting person..." Chu Yucheng wanted to say that he was a lovely person, but he thought that many people did not have a good evaluation of Li Muling, so Chu Yucheng changed cute into interesting.


    "Interesting?" Tang Ao asked.


    Not waiting for Chu Yucheng to speak, a valiant and valiant figure appeared in front of Tang Ao and Chu Yucheng. Her graceful figure is clearly outlined in a pure white robe. Her long hair and waist are tied together with a jade bead at the end of the long hair. A pair of white lotus root arms exposed outside, the arm also has a delicate and beautiful bracelet. The most attractive is the angel face, and a pair of straight and slender legs without any flaws


    "Chu Yucheng, is this your partner?" Li Muling didn''t talk to Chu Yu, and asked directly.


    "I don''t know if brother Tang Ao would like to go with us to the dizang cemetery." Although Chu Yucheng wants to find Tang Ao as a partner, he just talked with Tang Ao for a long time, and Tang Ao didn''t say whether he would like to enter the earth Tibet cemetery with himself and others.


    "Thanks to brother Chu''s respect for me, I''m willing to..." Don''t wait for Tang Ao to finish speaking, Li Muling said: "since you want to act with us, let me see if you are qualified enough!"


    Li Muling said that without warning, he punched Tang Ao in front of him. Tang Ao was speechless. Although the woman was beautiful and had a good figure, she had nothing to do with fun. Before he had said a word, he started immediately. Looking at Li Muling''s powder fist, Tang Ao has no idea of a pro Fangze.


    The roaring style of Li Muling''s Pink fist makes Tang Ao understand that if this blow is hit, it is absolutely extraordinary. As she writhes, Tang Ao moves to the rear to open it. Seeing Tang Ao push back, Li Muling''s mouth outlines a moving arc. In between, she spreads her left fist and blows out her palm. A bright white light bloomed in her hands, and then flew towards Tang Ao with the speed of thunder.


    "Great!" Tang Ao didn''t expect Li Muling''s combat experience was so rich that once he started, he would be able to keep going and would not give his opponent a chance to breathe. This palm Tang Ao want to avoid is not good, since can not avoid, Tang Ao can only be hard to connect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C962

    "Fighting holy bone!" Tang Ao low drink, the body of gold flash will fight the holy bone soul called out. Although Tang Ao has only four levels of cultivation in Linghai realm, the life and soul of fighting holy bones is 29 days'' life and soul. Li Muling''s cultivation on the first level of life and death realm can''t break through the defense of fighting holy bone and soul.


    "Dong!" Li Muling was afraid that the light regiment and the soul of the fighting holy bone would collide with each other and make a huge sound like a big bell. Although this palm did not hurt Tang Ao, but Tang Ao Zhen''s dizziness. But when Tang Ao was dizzy, Li Muling came to Tang Ao''s body with a stroke of his feet, and then a pink fist went to Tang Ao''s abdomen.


    "Dong!" The powder fist blows on the soul of the fighting holy bone and makes a dull sound. "Why, this soul is so hard?" A fist did not blow Tang Ao''s fighting spirit to pieces. Li Muling''s big eyes were full of amazement.


    At this time, Tang Ao also came back to his mind: "cold ice Xuan array!" The sky''s pupils are shining, and a big ice formation with blue light appears at Li Muling''s feet. In the space, countless ice crystals fall down quickly, freezing Li Muling in an instant. Li Muling was caught off guard just now. Now Tang Ao takes the first chance and naturally he won''t be polite.


    "Seven kill holy way!" The soul of the green lotus sword suddenly appeared in front of Tang Ao''s body, and then it was divided into seven parts. The seven green lotus swords turned into seven green lights and shot away at the frozen Li Muling. In this state, Li Muling felt that he could not escape. As long as Tang Ao was willing, seven green lotus swords could pierce Li Muling through his heart. However, Tang Ao knows that Li Muling is not so weak as a warrior of life and death, so Tang Ao has no idea to stop.


    But looking at the green lotus sword constantly approaching Li Muling''s heart, Tang Ao hesitated, because under Tang Ao''s perception, Li Muling knew that there was no spiritual power fluctuation on his body at the moment. Do you think you''ve raised her? Or is it now that the extreme pupil is so severe?


    No! When Tang Ao doubts, Tang Ao suddenly feels a fierce and incomparable strong wind behind him. Tang Ao has no time to make any action, but subconsciously avoids the key.


    "Click" Tang Ao''s ear rang a crisp sound, Tang Ao felt his back was hit by a bull at the moment. Tang Ao''s body also flew out at this moment. After landing, he stepped back a few steps, and Tang Ao completely unloaded his great strength. Looking at the position where he stood just now, Tang Ao saw Li Muling standing there with a smile that should have been frozen by the xuanbing formation. Just now, it was her fierce fist that blew out the crack of Tang Ao''s fighting spirit.


    "It''s terrible, but it''s not enough to break the holy bone and soul." Tang Ao looked at Li Muling and said with pride. No matter how to say that the life and soul of the fighting holy bone is also the life and soul of the twenty-nine heaven. If it is so easy to be broken by Li Muling, Tang Ao will have no face.


    "Not necessarily." Li Muling''s mouth curled up in an attractive arc, and then a "click click" sound came out of Tang Ao''s body. With this sound, Tang Ao''s fighting holy bones were broken, and soon turned into countless light spots and disappeared into Tang Ao''s body.


    "This Tang Ao''s face was red. This time he lifted himself up and threw himself on the foot. However, even if he is still seriously injured, the holy bone soul of the battle can not play its peak power, and it will not be smashed by Li Muling.


    "Well, you are still good. Although his cultivation is not good, he is quite resistant to beating. In a few days, you can go to the dizang cemetery with us. " In Tang Ao doubt, Li Muling kneaded a pink fist, while he was very casual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C963

    "This..." For Li Muling''s words, Tang Ao can''t find the north.


    "Brother Tang Ao, do you think Miss Li is very interesting?" After Li Muling left, Chu Yucheng came to Tang Ao, looking at Li Muling''s graceful back, he said calmly.


    "Er!" For Li Muling and Chu Yucheng, this group of unusual guys, Tang Ao suddenly doubts whether he is right to join their team. "Brother Chu, in addition to you and Miss Li Muling, how many people are there in your team? Who are they?"


    Chu Yucheng pondered for a while and then said, "even brother Tang Ao, there seem to be ten people this time. Among the other seven, I only know Xia Wuji of Huanglong tribe. " Chu Yucheng said that the folding fan clapped open, and the three oncoming cold stars flew upside down. "Brother Xia, why are you so enthusiastic when you say hello?" Chu Yucheng has the emperor Lingtong. As soon as Xia Wuji comes to the neighborhood, Chu Yucheng is aware of his breath.


    Xia? What is the relationship between Xia Lulu and Tang Ao. At the same time, Tang Ao also determined his own idea. Although Li Muling''s team is all experts, there seems to be no normal person except Chu Yucheng.


    "Chu Yucheng, is this your partner? Damn it. I didn''t expect you to find someone so soon. I have to hurry up. " Tang Ao and Chu Yucheng both heard Xia Wuji''s voice, but Tang Ao didn''t find where Xia Wuji was. Even if the Tang Ao Yun Tianji Tong, can only capture a faint figure.


    "Xia Wuji, you don''t even show yourself. How can you find a partner? If you can''t find anyone, you might as well find one for you A sweet voice like a yellow warbler came out, Tang Ao saw a girl with a plum blossom umbrella sitting on the roof beside him.


    This girl Tang Ao has never seen, but it gives people a sense of deja vu. In the face of this girl, it is very difficult to make people mention the mind of vigilance, as if she is a innocent and harmless tender girl. But Tang Ao knows that this girl is not innocent and harmless, but a master of nine layers of spiritual sea.


    Xia Wuji, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help laughing when he heard Xiao Yuting''s words: "it''s like you can find a partner? You haven''t found a partner yet


    Xiao Yuting was said to be in pain, and immediately turned her mouth: "hum, that''s why my sister doesn''t want to find it. If she wants to find it, she can easily find a hundred partners."


    "OK, OK, OK. You slowly find your 100 partners. I''m leaving." Xia Wuji said his breath completely disappeared here, as if he had never been in the future.


    "Brother Chu, what is the relationship between Xia Wuji and Xia Lulu of Huanglong tribe?" Although Xia Wuji didn''t show up, Tang aogang could still vaguely feel Xia Wuji''s cultivation and half step life and death. Such a master, also surnamed Xia, Tang Ao easily linked him with Xia lulu.


    "Oh, brother Tang Ao knows the little princess of Huanglong tribe. Xia Wuji is the elder brother of Xia Lulu, but Xia Wuji has a perverse character and wanders in the ice and snow plain all the year round, and rarely returns to the Huanglong tribe."


    Tang Ao secretly said in his heart that Li Muling''s team couldn''t find a normal guy. Although Chu Yucheng seems to have nothing wrong with her now, she can be selected by Li Muling. She wants to come with them and they must be in the same way.


    Wait! He was also dragged into Li Muling''s team. Would he have a problem? Tang Ao thought just now that Li Muling agreed to join her team, did he see that there was something wrong with him? Think of here, Tang Ao some can''t laugh or cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C964

    "Brother Tang Ao, there is still a month before the opening of the dizang mausoleum. What''s your plan for this period of time?" Chu Yucheng took the wine gourd from his waist and took a sip of it.


    "First find a place to live, and then wait for the alchemy meeting and the opening of the dizang mausoleum. Other things have not been thought out yet." Tang Ao originally came to find someone, but Tang Ao did not find Ziyan and Qingxiao after searching for such a long time. Therefore, Tang Ao guessed that they should not be here yet and were delayed by something on the way.


    "It seems that brother Tang Ao doesn''t know much about yunlufang city. In fact, during the period of waiting for the opening of the dizang cemetery, there are many interesting things in yunlufang city. The alchemy meeting will be held in half a month. The Yunlu auction will be held three days later. If brother Tang wants to go, he can buy tickets now. Otherwise, I''ll be late and I won''t even get the tickets. "


    Yunlu auction Tang Ao naturally heard of, is one of the highest specifications of the ice and snow plain auction. Now I need wood Bingguo and lingbingguo, Yunlu auction can go to have a look.


    "In addition to the Yunlu auction, the wudoutai in Yunlu square is open all day. It''s also a good place for you to compete on the stage or to gamble on it. In addition, there is Tianxiang building. Although the beauties in it are not as gorgeous as Miss Li Muling, they are also beautiful with natural beauty. They are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are all tender like water. Tut, this yunlufang city is really a good place... "


    Tang Ao follows Chu Yucheng, listening to Chu Yucheng''s boasting. Tang Ao suddenly understood why Chu Yucheng was invited by Li Muling, because Chu Yucheng also had some problems, that is, he was too greedy. When Chu Yucheng was about to enter a dangerous place like dizang mausoleum, she had no sense of urgency in her heart. At this time, she still thought about the girl in Tianxiang tower.


    But Tang Ao is not averse to Chu Yucheng, and Tang Ao still appreciates Chu Yucheng''s happy attitude. "Brother Tang, since you want to find a place to live, I''d better go to Tianxiang building with me." Chu Yucheng''s eyes suddenly brightened and suggested to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s face black line, cloud Lu Fang City how many live place Chu Yu can not take, but live to Tianxiang building. However, Tang Ao thinks that yunlufang city is full of people now. I''m afraid he can''t find a place with normal ideas. Therefore, Tianxiang building may be the only place with guest rooms.


    "Oh! Please show me the way. " Tang Ao has no choice but to sigh.


    "Brother Tang is really the same person." Hearing that Tang Ao also wants to live in Tianxiang tower, Chu Yucheng''s eyes flashed an inexplicable look.


    Of course, Tang Ao knows that Chu Yucheng''s "people of the same way" has no deep meaning, but Tang Ao has no excuse. A warrior is not a person who has nothing to do with everything. When it comes time to indulge in profligacy, he should not mince and pretend. It''s just that Tang Ao is still seriously injured, and Qingxiao can''t find it, so Tang Ao has no heart to think about these things.


    Of course, if this Tianxiang building is as wonderful as Chu Yucheng said, Tang Ao naturally wants to enjoy it. After a while, Tang Ao and Chu Yucheng came to Tianxiang building. Different from Tang Ao''s imagination, this Tianxiang building is not a place where Rouge dust lingers. Before entering Tianxiang tower, Tang Ao hears a pleasant and refreshing music.


    As the sound of this musical instrument spreads out, people like Tang Ao stop to listen. Chu Yucheng and Tang Ao also explained: "this is Miss Shangguan Waner''s music. There is a duel sword platform in Tianxiang tower. Anyone who can beat the heroes in the duel sword stage can spend the night with Miss Wan''er. It''s so wonderful to be alone with Miss Wan''er. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C965

    The sound of the piano is very few, lingering around my ears. Tang Ao''s eyes follow the sound of the piano and see a curtain on the second floor of Tianxiang building. Behind the curtain, there is a woman who can''t see her face clearly. At this time, it is this woman sitting behind the curtain playing the piano. According to Chu Yucheng, Shangguan Wan''er, one of the four unique pieces of Tianxiang building, plays the piano behind the curtain. Although has not seen the person, but Tang Ao''s mind has unconsciously outlined the appearance of a peerless beauty.


    "Brother Tang, where is the sword fighting platform?" See Tang Ao back to God, Chu Yucheng hand to a direction. Although the sword fighting platform is called sword fighting platform, it is not limited to means. On the sword fighting platform, it is not just the sword. At the moment, a black faced man on the sixth floor of Linghai state and a young man in red like a thin monkey are fighting in full swing.


    "Brother Chu, you said just now that you can only be a guest of honor to miss Shangguan Waner only by suppressing the heroes on the sword stage. I don''t know what it''s like to press down the heroes? " Tang Ao sees a group of people surrounded by the sword fighting arena. Is it necessary to blow all the people off the arena before he can suppress the heroes? As the saying goes, fierce tigers can''t hold wolves, so it''s not all mediocre under the challenge arena.


    "Hehe, it''s just a respectable way of saying that we should try our best to suppress the heroes. As long as you win ten games in a row on the sword fighting platform and get the consent of miss Wan''er, you can enter the curtain and have a talk with Miss Wan''er. If you can win a hundred games in a row, you can spend the night with any girl in the four wonders of Tianxiang building. However, in this situation, it is not easy to win ten games in a row, and winning a hundred games in a row is even more ridiculous. "


    Chu Yucheng picked up the wine gourd and drank it. His wine had a faint aroma, which was obviously a delicate wine. If usually, Tang Ao is interested in discussing his wine with Chu Yucheng, but at the moment, the beauty is more attractive to Tang Ao.


    "Didn''t brother Chu win ten games in a row?" Tang Ao knows that Chu Yucheng has an idea about Shangguan Wan''er, but he doesn''t know if Chu Yucheng has seen Shangguan Wan''er behind the curtain.


    "Not long ago, I''ve never been to Tiandou stage. Do you want to show your style Chu Yu was straightforward and said what he thought.


    "Tang''s strength is low, or do not go up to show ugliness." Tang Ao is not a person who can''t walk without seeing a beautiful woman. Even if Shangguan Wan''er is so beautiful, in this state, Tang Ao doesn''t want to fight with others in order to meet her.


    "Master Xue Hong has won eight games in a row. If he wins, he should be able to enter the curtain and talk to miss Wan''er?" Tang Ao side, a few people looking at the fight on the sword stage, talking in a low voice.


    "Haha, that black face is not an ordinary person, but one of the five masters of Tianxiang building, Heisha!"


    "Is this the black devil? It is said that his strength is no less than that of the top ten experts. It seems that miss Wan''er doesn''t want to see Xue Hong any more. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao''s eyes also look to the challenge arena. At the moment, the fight between Xue Hong and Heisha has reached the final point. With a big hammer in his hand, Heisha danced as if he were going to smash the sword stage. In front of Heisha, Xue Hong took a light route. With a short thorn in his hand, he could not shake the black evil.


    Tang Ao knows that the strength of the Heisha is much stronger than Xue Hong, but Xue Hong seems to be his nemesis, and his body method is incomparable. When the black evil spirit faced him, it was like a cannon hitting mosquitoes, which could not be used effectively. But Xue Hong relied on the dexterous body method, in the hand short thorn unceasingly to the black evil spirit body to bring out a pengpeng blood fog. Tang Ao shook his head, although both sides still have the power to fight again, but the victory or defeat has been divided, but I don''t know why the black devil would rather be injured than fight back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C966

    "Brother Tang Ao, what do you think of the black devil?" Chu Yucheng looked at the two men''s battle and asked in indifference.


    "If the fight between life and death, Xue Hong should not be the enemy of Heisha''s three moves." Life and death fight, either you die or I live. There is no need for Xue Hong to attack the black evil spirit. As long as he uses the method of exchanging injury for death, Xue Hong will die without three moves! But now, the black evil spirit obviously does not want to use this kind of play.


    Xue Hong, who is fighting on the challenge arena, looks at Tang Ao and snorts coldly. Although he also knew that Tang Ao said the truth, but Tang Ao said so directly, which made Xue Hong very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know why Heisha still doesn''t admit defeat. Even if he loses, Xue Hong will only win nine times in a row. Even if Miss Wan''er doesn''t want to see Xue Hong, she can send another person to challenge Xue Hong, or..." Tang Ao some doubt to Chu Yucheng asked.


    "Brother Tang Ao is wrong. There are some special rules in the sword arena. The first nine people can challenge at will, but the tenth one is the one chosen by the challenge leader. This may also be to avoid the possibility that someone is about to win ten games in a row, and tianxianglou sect will interfere with the competition and affect fairness. " Tang Ao doesn''t know this rule. At the moment, hearing Chu Yucheng say it, Tang Ao thinks it''s very interesting.


    "Big brother Heisha, enough. Let''s lose." In the second floor attic, Shangguan Wan''er''s clear and pleasant voice came out.


    "I..." Heisha seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it. Just looking at Xue Hong reluctantly sighed: "I admit defeat." Then the black evil spirit is very lost to walk down the sword platform, and then through the crowd to leave here.


    "Well, Heisha admits defeat. Congratulations to Mr. Xue Hong for winning nine games in a row! As long as Mr. Xue Hong wins another match, he will become the guest of the staff of miss Wan''er. Who is the tenth person that Mr. Xue Hong is going to challenge? " Yelled a middle-aged man in yellow robe under the sword fighting platform.


    Tang Ao, listening to the middle-aged yellow robe, can''t help but ask: "brother Chu, you don''t mean that even if you want to see Waner girl for ten consecutive victories, you need to ask Waner girl''s permission. Why did this person just say..."


    Although it''s usually said that the guests can''t be refused by the guests, it''s impossible to say that they can''t be refused by the guests Chu Yucheng''s tone is still very calm, people can not see through his ideas.


    After Chu Yucheng said this, Tang Ao also understood why the black evil spirit would rather continue to be injured than admit defeat. As long as the Heisha does not admit defeat, there is still a trace of possibility of turning the table. Although it is remote, the initiative is still in the hands of Tianxiang building. It''s not easy for him to challenge Xue Fangze, but he can''t challenge him.


    Tang Ao''s eyes to the challenge arena to see, found Xue Hong also looking at him. And when people saw Xue Hong''s eyes, they could not help but follow Xue Hong''s eyes. But these eyes did not stay too much in Tang Ao, but directly looked at Chu Yucheng beside Tang Ao. Chu Yucheng is one of the top ten experts in the ice and snow plain. Naturally, many people recognize him.


    Chu Yucheng was also a little surprised. Xue Hong had a rare chance to challenge him? This is to win fame and gain both fame and fortune? Chu Yucheng shook his head with a bitter smile. But Tang Ao knows that Xue Hong is not to challenge Chu Yucheng, but he Tang Ao. Because Tang Ao saw a joking smile in Xue Hong''s eyes. That look is like the cat that discovers the mouse to ponder, obviously is to Tang Ao not to have a good intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C967

    "Waste, don''t roll up yet!" Xue Hong looks at Tang Ao and says without politeness. Just now Tang Ao said he was not as good as Heisha, but Xue Hong didn''t forget. Originally, in this last scene, Xue Hong invited a family brother from the top of the ninth floor of Linghai state to accompany him in the performance. In this way, he won ten games in a row without losing his tongue.


    But now, Xue Hong has no idea at all. Since Tang Ao dares to say that he is not, he will let Tang Ao pay the price. If the fight between life and death, He Xue Hong is not really the opponent of Heisha. But even so, this is not Tang Ao such a small person can say. Although he also saw that Tang Ao and Chu Yucheng came together, his identity was similar to that of Chu Yucheng. He did not believe that Chu Yucheng would fight against him for an unknown boy.


    "When was Xue Hong so rampant that he dared to challenge Chu Yucheng in public?"


    "It''s not Chu Yucheng. It should be the boy next to Chu Yucheng. Just now, when Heisha and Xue Hong were fighting, the man said that if there was a fight between life and death, Xue Hong could not make three moves under Heisha. Maybe it''s this thing that makes Xue honghuai hate him. There''s a good show to watch. "


    "It''s true that the disaster comes from the mouth. No killer can be found in the sword fighting stage, but he must be on the sword fighting platform. It''s common to hurt and maim."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, don''t you say I''m not the enemy of the three moves of Heisha? Come up and let Ben see what you have Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t mean to fight the sword stage, Xue Hong sneered again.


    "Oh, brother Tang Ao, it seems that he is inviting you to fight." Just now Chu Yucheng thought that Xue Hong was going to challenge him, and he was still making bad remarks. When Chu Yucheng was thinking about whether to educate Xue Hong, he didn''t realize that the target of Xue Hong was Tang Ao.


    "Since you are so confident, what if I have a fight with you?" Xue Hong is only seven levels of Linghai realm. Although Tang Ao''s strength is only restored to level Four of Linghai realm, it is enough to fight Xue Hong with Tang Ao''s endless means.


    Jump, Tang Ao came to the sword stage. After Tang Ao came to the sword stage, Tang Ao was slightly surprised. Because Tang Ao found that there was a forbidden spirit array on the sword stage. The function of the forbidden spirit array is to suppress the cultivation of the warrior. As soon as Tang Ao stepped on the sword fighting platform, Tang Ao found that Xue Hong''s accomplishments were suppressed to the fourth level of Linghai realm.


    See here, Tang Ao mouth corner can''t help provoking a trace of banter arc. He has already accomplished four levels of spiritual sea realm, and has a ten percent chance of winning against Xue Hong of the seventh level of Linghai realm. Now, Xue Hong''s accomplishments are suppressed to the fourth level of Linghai realm just like him, which makes Xue Hong feel unhappy. It is not easy to win nine games in a row. As long as you casually perfunctory in the last game, you can have a little talk with Shangguan Waner for a while.


    "I can''t see that you still have the courage to go to the stage. Good, good." Xue Hong was very proud when he saw Tang Ao come to power.


    "I won nine games in a row. Why don''t you?" Tang Ao did not speak sarcasm, but said in a flat voice.


    People thought that Tang Ao wanted to be spared after he came to power, or he accepted defeat and stepped down after fighting two moves at will. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao and Xue Hong were in tit for tat.


    "Good, let me..." Xue Hong seems to want to say two cruel words, but Tang Ao''s golden light flashed and took the lead in launching the offensive. Xue Hong saw Tang Ao dare to start first. His face was angry and stabbed his short thorn to Tang Ao''s abdomen. Just now Tang Ao thought that this short spike was a kind of spirit weapon. Now Tang Ao can see that this short thorn is a soul that can change its shape.


    This is the life and soul of this road, which is not of high grade. It is only the soul of the 19th heaven. Tang Ao sneered, and the holy bone of the fight wrapped his fist and smashed it towards Xue Hong''s short stab. All the people under the stage are shocked by Tang Ao''s move. They have seen how powerful Xue Hong''s short spike is. However, Tang Ao now dares to hit the short spike with empty hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C968

    See Tang Ao directly with his fist to catch his short thorn, Xue Hong is also stupefied for a moment, but then there appears a cruel smile on his face. You can''t kill anyone on the sword stage, even if you miss it. No matter who it is, as long as they kill people on the sword fighting platform, they will immediately ask the experts of Tianxiang building to come forward and kill them on the spot. However, in addition to killing people on the sword fighting platform, no matter whether they are injured or disabled.


    Tang Ao dares to expose his shortcomings. This time, he gives up Tang Ao to let others know that he Xuehong is not easy to provoke.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    Tang Ao''s golden iron fist and Xue Hong''s short stab hit one place. At the moment of collision, the bloody scene in Xue Hong''s imagination did not appear, but his short stab life and soul were instantly full of cracks. And Tang Ao''s fists smashed Xue Hong''s short stab, and still went to Xue Hong''s face.


    "Bang!" Xue Hong only felt that his face was hit by a bull, and the huge force on his face also made Xue Hong''s body fly backward and fall under the challenge arena. How powerful is Tang Ao''s fist. Xue Hong takes Tang Ao''s fist with his face. Naturally, it looks miserable.


    After Tang Ao knocked Xue Hong out of office with a fist, everyone was a little scared. They thought of many kinds of results that Xue Hong humiliated Tang Ao, but they never thought that Xue Hong, who won nine games in a row, was not the enemy of Tang Ao.


    "Although the sword fighting platform can suppress cultivation, Xue Hongling''s seven levels of cultivation, even if it is suppressed to the fourth level of Linghai realm, is also the peak of the fourth level of Linghai realm. Why..."


    "Judging from the fluctuation of spiritual power just now, this boy is really the cultivation of the fourth level of Linghai realm. Maybe it was his life and soul. Xue Hong was unprepared and caught his way. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Good, young master Tang Ao defeated Xue Hong. Would you like to continue to accept the challenge?" After a short period of stupidity, the yellow robe deacon quickly regained his mind. After asking Chu Yucheng about Tang Ao''s name, the Yellow robed deacon was very eager to say to Tang Ao.


    Don''t wait for Tang Ao to speak, in the second floor of Tianxiang tower, Shangguan Wan''er''s gentle and pleasant voice also reached Tang ao''er. "If you can win ten games in a row, I would like to spend the night with Mr. Tang Ao."


    Shangguan Wan''er''s voice was not very loud, but almost everyone at the scene heard it. Hearing Shangguan Wan''er''s words, everyone on the sword stage rubbed their hands and wished to sweep Tang Ao off the sword stage immediately.


    "No interest." To everyone''s surprise, Tang Ao has no idea of winning ten games in a row.


    Tang Ao said this, people are surprised. Why come to Tianxiang building to see Shangguan Waner? The purpose of Tang Ao to Tianxiang building is not to meet Shangguan Waner, but to find a place to live.


    But Tang Ao has not stepped off the sword stage, Shangguan Wan''er''s voice rings in Tang Ao''s ear. Only this time Shangguan Wan''er uses soul power transmission, only Tang Ao can hear it. "Since young master Tang Ao was riding with Chu Yu, he would like to explore the dizang cemetery in a month''s time. Wan''er has a sketch of one of the treasures in the cemetery. If he can win ten games in a row, Wan''er will give it to him."


    See Shangguan Wan''er Tang Ao is not interested, but for the Tibetan cemetery Tang Ao is very interested. There are lingbingguo and many other treasures in the dizang mausoleum. However, it has not been explored for many years. Even now, most people''s understanding of dizang cemetery is still in the most peripheral corner. As for other things in the dizang mausoleum, even if someone has explored them, they will not be made public, but will be regarded as the secret of their own power.


    "Is that true, girl?" Although I don''t know what the so-called treasure land has on the diagram, it is still very attractive to Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C969

    "Of course, the premise is that Mr. Tang Ao wins ten games in a row. Wan''er has three albums in her hand. If she wins 50 games in a row, Wan''er will give the second atlas to Tang Ao. If she wins 100 games in a row, Wan''er will surely present the third layer. The first two albums were obtained by Wan''er''s friends, while the third one was made by Wan''er himself. It records a place with lingbing fruit forest... "


    Tang Ao smiles bitterly. Tang Ao doubts whether Shangguan Waner can see through his inner thoughts. Tang Ao only wants the first two albums, but Tang Ao is very eager for the third one. The reason why Tang Ao wanted to go to the dizang cemetery was to go for the lingbingguo in the dizang cemetery. As a result, Shangguan Waner told him that there was a lingbingguo forest somewhere in the dizang cemetery.


    Tang Ao although proud, but also did not have the idea of winning 100 games in a row. It''s not that Tang Ao doesn''t have the courage, but it''s a waste of time. Even if Tang Ao swept the same level of martial arts, I don''t know how long it will take to win 100 games in a row. "Miss Wan''er''s third atlas is very helpful to Tang. I wonder if Miss Wan''er can exchange it to Tang If you can exchange other treasures with Shangguan Wan''er, Tang Ao is not willing to do such a time-consuming and laborious thing as winning 100 games in a row.


    "Wan''er didn''t want anything in particular." Shangguan Wan''er politely refused Tang Ao''s request.


    "Even if Tang can win 100 games in a row, it doesn''t seem to be good for the girl. If the girl is willing to exchange the three albums, or just the third one with lingbing fruit forest, Tang will surely be able to pay a price that satisfies the girl." Tang Ao still didn''t give up. God knows when he can win 100 games in a row. This is a challenge from others. If no one dares to take the stage, how can he win 100 games in a row?


    But before Shangguan Wan''er returned, a swordsman in green stepped onto the sword fighting platform. "Tang Ao, since you don''t want to step down, are you willing to accept the challenge?" The swordsman in green shirt looks at Tang Ao, his eyes are full of fighting spirit. He has been in love with Shangguan Wan''er for a long time. Seeing that Shangguan Waner has a special favor for Tang Ao, he naturally becomes hostile to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao see Shangguan Wan''er does not speak, obviously is not willing to exchange things with themselves. With a sigh, Tang Ao said to the eager crowd, "I now throw down 99 feather arrows. As long as those who hold them must challenge me, and I only accept the challenge from these people." Tang Ao said the ninety-nine feather arrows to the sword fighting stage, the stage immediately boiling, not eye disease, hand quick, Tang Ao''s feather arrow in the hand.


    Tang Ao''s strength is good, but it''s just a kid on the fourth floor of Linghai realm. The reason why Xue Hong was defeated just now was that he was not familiar with Tang Ao''s methods. While Xue Hong fought nine battles on the sword stage, Tang Ao was clear about Xue Hong''s methods. Now Tang Ao is about to fight Lian for a hundred times. If he has any means, he can be thought out by all.


    On the sword fighting stage, Tang Ao was also pleased to see that people were fighting for the feather arrow. Just now he was worried that no one would dare to challenge him, so he came up with such a method. In this way, he would have no worries. As long as he doesn''t knock his opponent off the ring every time, there will be a steady stream of people willing to challenge him.


    "Please enlighten me Tang Ao hugs the swordsman in front of him. If Tang Ao wants to, he can knock the handsome swordsman off the arena with one punch. However, in order to win a hundred games in a row, Tang Ao decides to take more moves with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C970

    On the sword stage, Tang Ao fights with the swordsman in blue. Qingshan swordsman seems to be a little famous in Tianxiang tower, and he has won ten games in a row. Therefore, after the Qingshan swordsman and Tang Ao fight together, there is a lot of cheering under the challenge arena. And to see that Tang Ao did not destroy the black shirt swordsman from the challenge arena, which also more sit solid in the hearts of the people''s ideas.


    That was Xue Hong Lian''s ten battles just now, and Tang Ao''s moves were all figured out by Tang Ao, so Tang Ao seized Xue Hong''s weakness and unexpectedly knocked Xue Hong out of the arena. If Xue Hong knew Tang Ao well, Tang Ao would not be Xue Hong''s opponent.


    On the sword fighting stage, the green shirt swordsman takes the edge, and his moves are strange and tricky, which stabs Tang Ao''s vital parts. However, Tang Ao''s body is extremely dexterous, and he can always avoid the green shirt swordsman''s moves. "Hide and hide. When are you going to hide?" The swordsman in green shirt can''t even attack Tang Ao with 180 swords. He is a little annoyed.


    People who practice swords should avoid impetuosity. At the moment, the swordsman in green shirt obviously committed this taboo. Although the three foot green front on his hand suddenly accelerated a lot, his sword technique was no longer as dark as that just now, but became disorderly. Even if you can hit Tang Ao with this sword technique, you can''t hurt Tang Ao.


    What''s more, even if his sword is close to this level, Tang Ao can still avoid it. "Well, it should be about." After the Qingshan swordsman attacked again, Tang Ao suddenly flashed in front of the Qingshan swordsman with an amazing arc, and then everyone saw Tang Ao''s crushing blow again.


    "Bang" a dull sound, different processes, familiar formula. The green shirt swordsman is hit in the chest by Tang Ao and falls under the sword fighting platform. See Tang Ao beat another person, the audience can not help but indignant.


    "This boy is really hateful. I don''t think he has any ability. He has pure spiritual power and flexible body method. The only way to kill him is to hit him by surprise."


    "My dear brother, this boy should be the only means. Now he is poor in skills. Which brother will let him roll down."


    "I''ll do it. My wolf slaying stick is specially designed to deal with the flexible body method." Said an old beggar in rags.


    "Good, good, please go up and teach him a lesson." These people don''t want Tang Ao and Shangguan Wan''er to spend the night together. Naturally, they don''t want to see that Tang Ao is a winning streak, or even a hundred.


    The old beggar fell to his feet and stepped heavily on the sword fighting platform, which made the sword fight platform fly with dust.


    Tang Ao summoned the soul of the hundred battle spear with one move. It was the fourth floor of the Linghai realm. Using the holy bones of the fighting battle, the soul was basically killed in seconds. If it kept killing in seconds, Tang Ao worried that even if these people got the feather arrow, they would not want to fight with themselves. In this case, Tang Ao should let them see the hope of "defeating" themselves, and then they would rush to the stage to challenge themselves Self.


    Tang Ao''s body is flashing, and the soul of hundred battles Spears is here in a moment. And the old beggar is a horizontal stick to block at random, and then a stick pressure, toward Tang Ao down to fight. Although this move is fast, but full of flaws, Tang Ao want to avoid, it is not difficult. But Tang Ao can''t hide, because the old beggar''s move is very good timing, Tang Ao can only pretend to be seized by him, hit a stick.


    "Bang!" The old beggar''s hand did not accidentally hit Tang Ao''s leg. Under the protection of fighting holy bone and soul, Tang Ao didn''t feel much, but he still stood unsteadily with a stagger. After the old man stepped back, he was afraid to step back. Tang Ao didn''t know whether he acted like it or not. He didn''t know whether people under the sword fighting stage believed it or not. Anyway, Tang Ao didn''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C971

    Tang Ao was beaten by an old beggar and staggered, and immediately cheered under the sword stage. "Old Hong, this boy can''t do it. He looks for teeth all over the place with one stick!"


    "I said that this boy has no skills. I don''t know why miss Wan''er is so fond of him."


    "I still want to win 100 games in a row. If this boy named Tang Ao can support three rounds on the stage, I will be his son!"


    "Qian Dazhuang, I don''t think you can be a son. Although old man Hong is old, he has been studying wolf cudgel for so many years. This boy is not his opponent."


    Listening to all the voices that don''t like Tang Ao, Chu Yucheng smiles calmly. Under the condition that Li Muling doesn''t suppress his accomplishments, Tang Ao and Li Muling have fought for five or six rounds. Now these people''s accomplishments are suppressed by the sword fighting platform and are at the same level as Tang Ao. How can these people be Tang Ao''s opponents. After shaking the empty wine pot, Chu Yucheng did not continue to watch the battle under the stage, but went to a restaurant outside Tianxiang building, apparently to buy wine.


    After the old man Hong hit Tang Aojiao''s stomach with a stick, the bamboo stick in his hand was green and shining brightly, and he was going to take advantage of the victory. But it was at this time that Tang Ao, who had just left for a long time, suddenly stepped forward before the old man Hong''s martial arts skills had yet to be displayed. Then he raised his right fist and knocked him out of the arena.


    Seeing that Tang Ao used the same method to blow old man Hong off the challenge arena, people under the stage could not help but sigh one after another.


    "Although old man Hong has great strength, he is old after all. As long as he was about half a point ago, he is the boy who has been knocked off the sword stage at the moment."


    "This old man Hong is just like that. He can''t be faster!"


    "This Tang Ao is too cunning. Old man Hong was about to kill him when he launched a sneak attack. It was really a disgrace to our martial arts practitioners."


    "I''ll come up and blow him down!"


    "Zhao Si, do you have a feather arrow? It''s the Lord. " A young man with a feather arrow jumped onto the sword fighting platform in the envious eyes of the people around him.


    "Damn it, Li Han was the first one."


    At the moment in the opposite of Tang Ao, there is a young man with a broad back sword. The young man''s eyebrows are slanting, and his appearance is somewhat strange. "Tang Ao, this is the end of your good luck!"


    As soon as the youth''s words were finished, Tang Ao''s fist appeared in front of him. In the face of Tang Ao''s strange fist, the young man had no room to fight back, so Tang Ao blew him out of the arena.


    "Despicable, Tang Ao has actually attacked A warrior said indignantly.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!"


    "Don''t shake the green lotus!"


    "Tang Ao, get down!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Ao unexpectedly blows Li Han off the challenge arena, people scold Tang Ao one after another for a long time. Behind the curtain on the second floor of Tianxiang building, there is a Yao Qin. Beside the curtain, there is a beautiful woman. Shangguan Wan''er looks at the sword fighting platform below. There is a trace of brilliance in her beautiful eyes.


    "Miss, this Tang Ao is also too shameless. He is playing these dirty tricks, and he doesn''t dare to fight with others in a fair manner!" Behind Shangguan Wan''er, Qiu Yun, a little servant girl, looks at Tang Ao on the sword platform and says indignantly.


    "If it''s a fight between life and death, who cares? Although Tang Ao''s means are not elegant, they are not standing on the sword fighting platform at this moment. "


    "Miss, let the big brother of white paper painting come on the stage and beat him down. It''s a disgrace to our Tianxiang building like this." Qiu Yun seems to be very unhappy with Tang Ao, and still offers advice and suggestions to Shangguan Waner. On the sword fighting stage, Tang Ao didn''t expect that he would use some means to make the boy big just now, and the effect was so good. At the moment, Tang Ao is not worried that no one will challenge him, leading to his failure to win 100 games in a row.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C972

    "Tang Ao against Li Han, Tang Ao wins, Tang Ao wins three times in a row."


    "Tang Ao wins against Ding Peng, Tang Ao wins four times in a row."


    "Tang Ao Nine wins in a row. "


    After Tang Ao was defeated by Li Han, several people came to the stage to challenge Tang Ao. After these people know Tang Ao''s shamelessness, they don''t talk nonsense with Tang Ao on the stage, and they fight directly. As a result, Tang Ao still moves around all the way, avoiding fighting. After killing his opponent to an old move, he is using his weird fist.


    After playing nine games, Tang Ao''s ability has been thoroughly seen through. No matter who the opponent is, Tang Ao first always dodges the opponent''s martial arts with his exquisite footwork. Then, when the opponent is tired, he suddenly uses a strange fist to attack. With such a move, Tang Ao cut the general all the way, winning nine people in a row.


    In the tenth battle, Tang Ao chose a challenger instead of others. Tang Ao glanced at a fist and saw a warrior on the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. "This little brother, come up and fight." This is a young man with a thin eye. When he saw Tang Ao''s invitation, he felt a shiver in his heart.


    "Yang Xiu, go ahead and beat this shameless man out of office!"


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Yang Xiu. His accomplishments will be suppressed by the sword fighting platform, just like you."


    Under the encouragement of all, Yang Xiu came out of the shadow of Tang aogang''s shameless means. Feet suddenly step on the ground, came to the sword stage.


    "Tang Ao, I, I, I admit defeat!" Yang Xiu wanted to say that Tang Ao Tang was going to compete with him, but thinking of Tang Ao''s shameless performance on the sword fighting platform, Yang Xiu was so timid that he admitted defeat directly.


    After Yang Xiu admits defeat, Tang Ao laughs and shouts to the attic on the second floor of Tianxiang building: "miss Wan''er, can you fulfill your promise?"


    "This atlas is given to Mr. Tang Ao. I hope you will not be disappointed." Shangguan Wan''er''s pleasant voice came out, a waiter holding a picture album came to Tang Ao. Tang Ao picked up the atlas and looked at it. The atlas recorded a place with special spiritual materials, and there was also a recorded image at that time.


    Just because the distance is too far, the image is a little fuzzy. However, Tang Ao can still vaguely recognize that it should be a top-level spirit material named yanxuantie. Good thing, Tang Ao heart secretly praise a, will this atlas collection. "Thank you very much for the gift from Miss Wan''er." For Shangguan Wan''er, Tang Ao is very grateful. Shangguan Waner said that she would give her an atlas after winning ten games in a row. After winning ten games in a row, Shangguan Waner kept her promise and simply gave her the album.


    "I don''t know if childe Tang Ao will go upstairs and talk to Wan''er now, or will he continue to challenge?"


    As soon as Shangguan Wan''er said this, people immediately cast their eyes on Tang Ao. If they could kill people, Tang Ao would have died thousands of times.


    "How can Tang Ao count ten consecutive victories with such a mean means? He can''t see Miss Wan''er. "


    "Not bad, not bad. These mean people will win by means of inferior means."


    "Tang Ao, if you have the ability, you will continue to accept the challenge. I will definitely break your ribs."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao looks at the excited people under the sword stage with black lines on his face. He smiles bitterly in his heart. He doesn''t have to worry that no one challenges him. But it''s too much hatred. Thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately said: "today and tomorrow, I fight 33 battles every day, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, there will be 44 battles on the last day. If Tang Ao can''t win a hundred games in a row, he will never invade miss Shangguan Waner." After thinking about it for a while, Tang Ao decided not to stimulate the audience too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C973

    The reason why Tang Ao decided to have a truce the day after tomorrow is because the day after tomorrow is the day when Yunlu auction will be held. Yunlu auction is the first auction event in the ice and snow plain. If Tang Ao is in yunlufang City, he will not miss such a grand event. Because Tang Ao successfully ignited the anger of a group of martial artists, the next thing is much simpler.


    He still dodges the opponent''s attack with exquisite body method every time, and then solves the problem with one punch after the other party has serious flaws. After more than 30 battles in a row, Tang Ao left the sword fighting platform in the eyes of a group of warriors under the stage, and agreed to continue to accept the challenge tomorrow morning. Tang Ao originally followed Chu Yucheng to Tianxiang tower to find a place to live. As a result, after Tang Ao came down from the sword fighting platform, Chu Yucheng had already disappeared.


    Tang Ao is hesitating where to find a lodging, or in the Yunlu mountains, a boy with a jade card came to Tang Ao. "Childe Tang Ao, this is what Chu Yucheng asked me to give you. This is the room where you can rest in


    Tang Ao''s heart is happy, secretly said that Chu Yucheng was really good, not only solved his residence, but also the Tianxiang building''s character of heaven. In addition to the main building Tianxiang building, there are many attics. For example, Shangguan Waner lives alone in the attic where Shangguan Waner lives. Tang Yuao''s room on the token building is where he lives. The main building of Tianxiang building is divided into four levels: xuanhuang and Tiandi. It is said that the rooms with Tianzi level need special conditions to stay.


    No matter how many snow beads you have and how many treasures you have, as long as you don''t get the check-in token of Tianxiang building, you can''t stay in the room of Tianzi level. "Where has Chu Yu gone?" Since Chu Yucheng asked this boy to give the house jade card to himself, he should know the whereabouts of Chu Yucheng.


    "Mr. Chu said that he had gone to drink with Miss Li Muling, so that young master Tang Ao could have a good rest by himself, and there was no need to look for him."


    After listening to Tang Ao, his heart was filled with sorrow. Chu Yucheng and Li Muling secretly went to the world of two people. Of course, they didn''t have to find him by themselves. However, Tang Ao turned to think about it and felt wrong. Even if Chu Yucheng had this idea, Li Muling would never have such a mind. Shaking his head, Tang Ao still decided to rest in his room. Today, Lian has fought more than 30 games. Although every game is extremely relaxed, Tang Ao is still a little tired at the moment.


    Under the guidance of the boy, Tang Ao came to the legendary Tian Xiang Lou Tian Zi room. There are 12 rooms in the top floor of Tianxiang building. When Tang Ao swept out the soul power, he found that these rooms had an array to isolate the soul power. The soul power could not pry into everything in the room. In addition, an early-warning array is also arranged. If someone forcibly uses soul power to spy, the early-warning array will warn and prompt.


    Tang Ao quickly found the No.9 room. After opening the door with the jade card, Tang Ao was stunned, because at the moment, there were people in his room, and there were more than one. These are six or seven beautiful women in their prime. Several beauties have their own characteristics. They are either aloof in appearance, graceful in posture, or enchanting in their eyes.


    "Girls, is this?" Tang Ao is a little puzzled.


    "Chu Yucheng asked us to serve Mr. Tang Ao to rest. During his stay in Tianxiang building, we took care of all the childe''s daily life." A beautiful woman wearing a bright red skirt said with her lips slightly open.


    "Thanks for your kindness, brother Chu. You all go back." It''s no wonder that Chu Yucheng is usually in a frail appearance. It turns out that he is singing all night and is hollowed out by wine. At the same time, Tang Ao also has some admiration for Chu Yucheng''s eyes, because at the moment, these beautiful women in Tang Ao''s room are really the best in the world.


    When the girls heard the words, they felt relieved. Chu Yucheng claims to let people take care of his brother Tang Ao. The girls thought that Tang Ao and Chiyu city were brothers and sisters. They were also ordinary romantic figures of Chu Yucheng. When they met, they found that Tang Ao didn''t understand the customs and feelings, which was far from the romantic chuyucheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C974

    Just as they were about to go out, Tang Ao suddenly stopped the woman in the bright red skirt. "Hold on, girl."


    At first, Hongchang thought Tang Ao was an ascetic warrior. She looked up at Tang Ao a little. Now she heard Tang Ao tell her to stay. Hongchang sighed in her heart. At the same time, she was more and more sure that men were all virtuous.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Tang Ao''s name as Hong Chang?" Since Tang Ao can get the qualification of Tianzi room, it shows that Tang Ao must have some advantages. Although Tang Ao seems to be a little worse than Chu Yucheng, Hongshang doesn''t reject Tang Ao very much. Just think of a while to give their own perfect body to Tang Ao this hairy boy, red dress heart is not taste.


    "You stay. I have something to look for." Just now Tang Ao saw that the rest of the people were quite indifferent. After seeing himself, he was still enthusiastic, so he let the red clothes flow down. Tang Ao at the moment is not red clothes in the heart of those ideas, Tang Ao asked her to stay, just want to ask her some questions.


    Several other women out of Tang Ao''s door, immediately whisper up. One of the beautiful women with apricot eyes and waves said: "red dress is really bad luck, it was actually taken care of by Tang Ao."


    "What does sister Linglong mean by this? Although Tang Ao is not as handsome and unrestrained as Chuyu Cheng, he is not bad looking. And to be able to get the qualification of "Tian Zi room", I think it''s also the dragon and Phoenix among people. "


    "Sister, this is wrong. Even if you are both outstanding people, there are also differences between the top and the bottom. Those who live in the Tianzi room are among the top ten masters in the ice and snow plain, but not all of them are qualified to live in the Tianzifang. The most unbearable thing about the twelve people who live in the house is Tang Ao. "


    "It is said that Tang Ao has only four layers of spiritual sea realm, which is lower than our sisters. I heard that the reason why he was able to stay in Tianzi room was because of sister Wan''er."


    When it comes to Shangguan Wan''er, there is a strange look in the eyes of all the women. Even though they are the most beautiful women, they are still weaker in front of Shangguan Waner. In any aspect, Shangguan Waner always seems to be better than them. Not only Shangguan Wan''er, but also the women of the four wonders.


    "Why is sister Wan''er? Is it that Wan''er''s elder sister has taken a fancy to this boy, so she specially let him live in the Zi Hao room? "


    "No, it''s said that Tang Ao won 33 games in a row on the sword fighting platform by some disreputable means, so sister Wan''er gave Tang Ao the only qualification to stay in the Zi Hao room."


    ¡­¡­


    In the house of No.9, Tang Ao nodded slightly: "so, this auction of Yunlu, there are many good things." Tang Ao has been inquiring about the Yunlu auction with Hongshang just now. Tang Ao originally wanted to ask Chu Yucheng, but Chu Yucheng did not know where to go, and he has not seen anyone.


    "More than that, the Yunlu auction will be held once a year, once every three years, once every five years, and once every nine years. Jiuweizun, the Yunlu auction is held once every nine years. It can be regarded as the top event of the whole ice and snow plain. In the past, there were even more than one Jiupin magic weapon in such a grand auction Tang Ao''s choice to let Hongchang stay is indeed correct. Hongchang''s understanding of yunlufang city is obviously beyond Chu Yucheng''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C975

    "Miss Hongchang, is there anything special about this auction, and is there a list of the auction items?" With the deepening of the chat, Tang Ao''s interest in Yunlu auction is also strong.


    With the chat with Tang Ao, red dress also did not think about the bad luck that Tang Ao will leave himself. "Well, do you know the power spectrum of ice and snow plain?"


    "Power spectrum? I only know the nine top tribes in the ice and snow plain. Are there other big forces besides these nine tribes? " Tang Ao knows the medicine refining Valley, but he doesn''t know whether the medicine refining Valley is a top power in the ice and snow plain.


    The double room of Tang Dynasty is a special one. But Tang Ao''s understanding of the ice and snow plain is only nine top tribes, which makes Hongshang a little speechless. But the red clothes look at Tang Ao''s eyes also have some doubts, obviously is not lying, but really do not know.


    After some words, Hongshang said to Tang Ao: "there are many big tribes in the ice and snow plain, of course, the nine tribes are respected on the surface, but in addition to the nine top tribes, there are several top forces in the ice and snow plain. These big forces are one hall, two floors, three valleys and nine tribes


    "One hall, two floors, three valleys, nine tribes? These nine tribes are supposed to be the top nine tribes. Which of the other six forces is unknown? " Tang Ao asked again.


    To Tang Ao''s question, Hongshang also answered in detail: "Sangu is the refining Medicine Valley of this alchemy conference, and the ghost Valley and Shenbing valley. The refining Medicine Valley stands on the top of the ice and snow plain on the alchemy, while the Shenbing Valley stands on the top of the ice and snow plain on the refining utensils. As for the ghost Valley, it''s more mysterious. I don''t know much about it, but it''s also a huge thing that can''t be ignored. "


    Tang Ao nodded and knew something about Sangu Tang Ao. Tang Ao, the leader of Tang Ao team, was born in Shenbing valley. As for refining Medicine Valley, Tang Ao has been in contact with many times. If you ghost Valley, Tang Ao had fought with the seven ghosts of Yougui Valley not long ago.


    "The last two floors, the first hall, are leizun hall on thunder cliff, Tianxiang tower and Jubao tower in Yunlu mountain range." When talking about Tianxiang tower, Hongchang is a little proud. After all, she is also a member of Tianxiang tower.


    "Tianxiang building?" Tang Aoyuan thought that Tianxiang building was just a high-level place to look for flowers and willows, but he didn''t expect that Tianxiang building was a top power!


    "Of course, among these top forces, tianxianglou is also the top one. In addition, there are also black crow square city, which can barely be regarded as a big power, but it is too scattered and complicated to be included in the power spectrum. But the owner said that black crow square city in the ice and snow plain, also has this amazing energy. "


    After listening to Hongchang''s words, Tang Ao found that he knew nothing about the ice and snow plain. And the ice and snow plain is no less wonderful than the xuanhuang continent, or even better. "Miss Hongchang, so it''s the Jubao building that holds the Yunlu auction?" Through the introduction of Hongchang, Tang Ao has some understanding of the major forces in the ice and snow plain. Therefore, Tang Ao guessed that the first auction event in the ice and snow plain must also have a certain big force.


    "Well, yes." Red dress shows a glimmer of smile, quite admirably nodded. The red dress is very beautiful, and there is a special amorous feelings between one frown and another. Such a natural beauty also makes Tang Ao''s heart flutter. With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Tang Ao handed a bottle of pills to Hongshang''s hand. Tang Ao asked so many questions to Hongchang. This bottle of pills is a thank you gift.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C976

    Red clothes some doubt to take Tang Ao''s pills, don''t understand how Tang Ao suddenly give her a bottle of pills. Seeing Hongchang''s puzzled eyes, Tang Ao said with a smile: "it took so long for the girl to ask for many questions. This bottle of pills is a thank you gift. If there are any major events in yunlufang City, please tell Tang some one." Tang Ao is not familiar with the place of life in yunlufang city. It is difficult for Tang Ao to know something. But the news of red dress seems to be extremely smart, in this case, Tang Ao can only trouble red dress to tell some important news to himself.


    "Oh." Red dress light nodded, just when talking, red dress is not what, now the conversation is over, red dress can''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Seeing the difference of the red dress, Tang Ao was puzzled and asked, "is it true that the red dress girl also lives here? Or is she living in another place? " Tang Ao''s room is huge and has two compartments. Therefore, Tang Ao has some doubts about whether the red dress lives here, and then because he also lives in, and then the red dress is not used to it.


    "No, I live in Yayuan building Young master Tang Ao, I''m... " Hongchang wanted to say that she wanted to go back to Yayuan building, but when she thought that she and others were sent to serve Tang Ao, she swallowed the second half of her sentence.


    Tang Ao heard that Hong Chang didn''t live here, so he was relieved. Living with such a beautiful woman as Hongchang, Tang Ao naturally could not get it. However, Tang Ao and Hong Shang are not comfortable. It''s hard to avoid making people gossip when they live in the same room. It''s nothing to me, but Hong Chang, a beautiful woman, has a great influence on her.


    "Miss Hongchang lives in the Yayuan building, so it''s OK for her to go back, but if she has any important news about yunlufang City, I hope to tell Tang."


    "Oh..." Red dress some incredible out of Tang Ao''s room, and then how to return to the Yayuan building, red dress do not know. Originally thought that he was difficult to escape Tang Ao''s claws, but Tang Ao just asked himself some questions and let himself go.


    Quite surprised, one of the girls was surprised to see the red dress


    "Done?" Red dress some doubt looking at the green dress beauty, see the latter''s face after the bad smile, red dress face a change, immediately know the latter so-called completion is what things. "What do you think? Childe Tang Ao just asked me some questions, gave me a bottle of pills, and then let me back."


    Many women listen to the red dress said a little skeptical, green skirt beauty is the most daring, a hug over the red dress on the bad said: "let the elder sister check, the elder sister can''t, the cat has not greedy smell."


    Red dress quickly body shape a retreat, avoid green skirt beauty''s claw. But red dress retreats at the same time, the elixir in hand was caught by the green skirt beauty in the past. "Let me see what pill this boy uses to confuse my sister Hongshang." Green skirt beauty said will open the jade bottle, saw a jade white pill, the pill has a black and white Dan lines, is very strange.


    "This Tang Ao is really stingy. There is no reason to send a pill directly." The green skirt beauty obviously does not know what pill is in the jade bottle, so she can only complain that Tang Ao has sent red clothes a pill. But at this time, a kind of gentle voice came over: "the best life and death Xuandan, who is so big handwriting, this treasure also took to give people at will." Talking is a woman with a phoenix feather mask. When they see this person, they bow down and salute: "see the landlord."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C977

    Tang Ao''s room, Tang Ao will Shennong Ding out. Last time I met Liu Rushi, Liu Rushi gave Tang Ao the Shennong ding that Tang Ao had left behind. As a reward, Tang Ao would help Liu Ru as much as he could. As for what''s busy, Liu Rushi said she hasn''t thought about it, and she''ll tell Tang Ao when she''s done.


    Think of Liu Rushi, Tang Ao also have some miss this beauty. At the same time, Tang Ao laments that this ice and snow plain is really a good place for many beauties. Chu Xuehan, Liu Rushi, Hongshang and Bai surou of the Hanshan tribe were the most beautiful women in the city. In retrospect, Tang Ao found that he did not see a woman who was too ugly in the ice and snow plain. It can be said that any woman who can see the past on the ice and snow plain can be regarded as a stunning beauty if she is placed on the yellow land.


    After taking out the Shennong tripod, Tang Ao took out all the spiritual materials in his body. Tang Ao was going to turn all these spiritual materials into pills. At the Yunlu auction three days later, Tang Ao naturally wanted to plunder it. With his current status, he could not afford to buy several things.


    So Tang Ao must refine some pills and put them on the auction. Not only pills, but also spirit tool Tang Ao has to refine some. Having been in the ice and snow plain for so long, Tang Ao''s spirit weapons are generally not of high grade. They are basically of three or four grades. As for Shenbing, Tang Ao did not see a single thing.


    When Tang Ao was refining pills, he had no idea that the life and death Xuandan he had given to Hongshang had already caused a great shock in Yayuan building. After the master of Tianxiang building said that the pill Tang Ao gave to Hongshang was shengshengxuan pill, the girls were surprised, and even several old men at the top of Yayuan Bureau showed up.


    One of the old men in Black said, "where is the best Xuandan of life and death?" The old man didn''t talk nonsense, nor was he rude to the landlord. His identity was obviously not below Tianxiang''s, even higher than the landlord. And his strength, is more amazing, is a life and death situation of six strong. The old man was not rude to the master of Tianxiang, but he gave him a gift.


    "Granddad, this is the life and death Xuandan that Tang Ao gave to sister Hongshang." Su Yaxuan, the owner of Tianxiang building, handed the jade bottle to the black robed old man.


    The old man in black is Su Yaxuan''s great grandfather. He is not so kind to his granddaughter as he thought, but very strict. And the old people also exude a sense of oppression, which makes people feel a little depressed. "It''s great, it''s amazing!" After seeing the life and death Xuandan refined by Tang Ao, the old man couldn''t help praising it.


    Su Yaxuan a little surprised, from small to large, his grandfather too angry invisible color, less praise people. Although the old man in black robe praised the pill at the moment, the pill was refined by the alchemist, so the old man naturally praised the alchemist who made this mysterious pill of life and death.


    "Even the old man Yaoheng, I''m afraid they can''t make such pills." The black robed old man himself is a six grade alchemist, but different from Yaoheng, the black robed elder is more talented in martial arts, so the black robed old man studies martial arts most of the time. Although Yao Heng and Yao Heng are both strong in the six levels of life and death, in Su Zhuofan''s words, he can hit five of those medicine jars.


    Tianzi No. 9 room, a light danxiang spread out. On the wooden table behind Tang Ao, there are rows of pills placed neatly. These pills were refined by Tang Ao during this period of time. With the help of shennongding, Tang Ao''s Alchemy speed was extremely fast. Therefore, in such a short time, Tang Ao''s spirit grass had been turned into pills by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C978

    After refining pills, Tang Ao took out a refining furnace from the storage ring. Tang Ao is not very satisfied with this refining furnace. Maybe he is used to shennongding. Tang Ao wants to find a refining furnace of the same level as shennongding. However, the Shennong tripods were all obtained by chance of Tang Ao. It is not easy to find a refining furnace of this level. Even in Tang Ao''s cognition, it seems that there is no such kind of refining furnace at all.


    After taking out the refining furnace, Tang Ao counted the refining materials on his body. After counting, Tang Ao is a little depressed. He has a lot of alchemy spirit grass on his body, but the refining materials are poor. However, yunlufang is still the most prosperous city in the ice and snow plain, so if you want to buy refining materials, it is undoubtedly the most popular.


    All refined pills are put away, and Tang Ao is ready to take a chance in Yunlu square. But after thinking about the group of flower protectors under the sword stage, Tang Ao decided to keep a low profile. After taking a Yi Rong pill, Tang Ao became a young man with white face. At the same time, Tang Ao also has a folding fan with five pincers on his hand, which makes him look like a handsome and golden young man.


    Yunlufang city is located in the Yunlu mountains, but yunlufang city is mostly some large restaurants and shops. Although the goods sold are good, the prices are very high, and these things seem to have been checked by countless people. It is impossible to find any good things. Although Tang Ao is out to buy spiritual materials, but also with a trace of Taobao leak.


    Tang Ao''s soul power is far beyond the martial arts of the same realm, and he has the heaven''s eye to see the heaven and the earth. If he doesn''t go to Taobao to find out, Tang Ao is really sorry for himself. And want to Taobao leak, of course, is to go to Yunlu Sanshi outside the city of Yunlu. The so-called bulk market, also known as bulk market. The goods sold here are very complicated. If it wasn''t for the law enforcement team of yunlufang city to patrol and maintain order, it would be the second black Jaff square city.


    Tang Ao came to the bulk market outside the city of yunlufang, and was shocked by the sight. There are all kinds of things that I really sell here. I know or don''t know about spirit grass, spirit materials, strange ores and animal bones. There are also some unknown medicinal solutions and many spirit tools. Tang Ao shuttles through a wide variety of stalls. There are a lot of people selling things in the stalls. However, the level of these spiritual materials is relatively low, which is not what Tang Ao wants.


    "Young master, this is the fragrance spectrum of Tianxiang building. Take one. More than 300 girls in Tianxiang tower are recorded."


    Tang Ao in the heart a Leng, at the moment he looks like a kidney deficiency childe? How come this kind of thing is sold to oneself. Tang Ao doubts, behind him came a voice: "this group of Fang Pu to this less to."


    Tang Ao sighs, it is true that there is a demand for the market, even this kind of things can be sold. Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t speak, the stall owner continued to ask, "childe, this is the most complete Qunfang spectrum in the bulk market. If you don''t believe it, you can try to read it and sell it when you are satisfied The stall owner a pair of eat set Tang Ao appearance, spit flying to Tang Ao to introduce his this group Fang spectrum.


    Tang Ao shakes his head, just want to go to other stalls to have a look, this stall owner''s stall on a worn-out atlas actually attracted Tang Ao''s attention. This old atlas is still a Qunfang spectrum, but it is different from the Qunfang spectrum recommended by the stall owner to Tang Ao. In this shabby Qunfang spectrum, there are only more than 100 gorgeous women in Tianxiang building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C979

    If it is just like this, of course, it will not arouse Tang Ao''s interest. What Tang Ao is really interested in is that there is a map as thin as a cicada''s wings in this book. After seeing this map, Tang Ao moved in his heart: "boss, how can I sell this Qunfang spectrum?"


    The stall owner looked at Tang Ao strangely: "this is the music of Qunfang sixteen years ago. All the girls above are now Xu Niang half old..." The stall owner said, "I''ll see you for a long time." after doing business in yunlufang city for so long, he knows that some young men have special hobbies. Maybe he is the one who doesn''t love young girls and prefers wonderful women.


    "Young master, although this is an old version, the old one is more precious than the new one, and this one can hardly be regarded as an old one. Well, how about 200 snow beads?" The owner of the new edition of qunfangpu sold only one copy of ten snow beads, but the owner of this one sold 20 times in one breath. Although the stall owner is a little uneasy, he also knows the truth of the so-called wild asking for money.


    Tang Ao heard the offer of the stall owner and said, "is it so cheap? OK, I''ll take it Tang Ao said to throw down 200 snow beads, conveniently picked up this Qunfang spectrum and went to the distance. The natural and unrestrained background of the stall owner in the wind for a long time, at the same time, the owner also secretly determined to expand business in the future, not only to sell the current Qunfang spectrum, but also to purchase the Qunfang spectrum over the years, to make their business bigger and stronger!


    After buying the worn-out Qunfang spectrum from the stall owner, Tang Ao went to a place where no one was there, and took out the drawing as thin as cicada wings in Qunfang spectrum. Just now Tang Ao thought it was a treasure map, but now after looking at it carefully, Tang Ao can''t help but have some doubts. Because this drawing is very simple, only a few strokes and two place names.


    One of them is Heishan, the other is Yanling. Tang Ao doesn''t know about these two places and has never heard of it. However, Tang Ao can notice that the person who drew this drawing must be in such a hurry that the sketch is a little messy, and even the lines on it are shaking a little bit. It seems that the drawing was made under extremely tense environment.


    Tang Ao looked for a long time, or do not want to understand this sketch to tell others what. Tang Ao looked at it carefully again, and saw that there was a skimmer beside the rock ridge. It seemed that he wanted to write something, but he didn''t write it out. However, Tang Ao can''t think of any valuable information just by this skimming. I don''t know if it has been a long time. This skimming is very light and almost invisible.


    Unable to get any valuable information, Tang Ao put this drawing away, and then Tang Ao picked up the Qunfang spectrum to look at. There are many beauties of sixteen years ago vividly depicted on Qunfang''s spectrum. Rao, with Tang Ao''s critical eye, has to admit that the women in the album are really beautiful.


    When Tang Ao looks at Qunfang spectrum, he finds that some women''s names on the spectrum have drawn a red tick, while others have drawn a black cross. It''s picking out beauties? Which one is the most beautiful? Tang Ao only thought about this possibility, but in Tang Ao''s opinion, some women with red hook are not satisfactory, and those with black cross are also unique. On the whole, each has its own merits. Therefore, the red hook and black cross do not seem to be of great significance.


    After collecting this strange Qunfang spectrum, Tang Ao continued to wander among many stalls. It has been half an hour since Tang Ao came to the bulk market, but in addition to buying a Qunfang spectrum just now, Tang Ao has not met anything he wants to buy. Because although there are a lot of things in this bulk market, they are too common, they are all ordinary goods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C980

    Tang Ao also wanted to find out whether there was any treasure buried, but after a circle, Tang Ao was a little disappointed. Because don''t say that the buried treasure is not a treasure on the surface. Is it difficult to buy good things only at high prices in the market? Although the high price goods in the market are not good enough.


    "Well?" Tang Ao eyebrows a frown, just looked at the things in the market, unexpectedly did not notice that there is a tail behind him. At the moment, in Tang Ao not far away, far away with a sharp mouthed boy, this person does not know how long to follow Tang Ao, also do not know the purpose, but he is not far away from the near.


    Tang Ao''s heart moved, the body immediately disappeared in the crowd. And after Tang Ao disappears, the boy is also scared. It is indeed a very strange thing that a large living person in the daytime suddenly disappears in front of his eyes. Of course, Tang''s ability to escape into the earth has disappeared, but there is no use for it.


    When Tang Ao appears again, he has come to this boy''s back. "Pa" Tang Ao slapped on the shoulder of this sneaky boy. "Why do you follow me


    In my heart, Tang Ao is very surprised. Tang Ao has imprisoned his spiritual power. He thought Tang Ao was just a son of Shenxu who was full of wine and wine. He didn''t expect that Tang Ao was so powerful. Tang Ao''s heart is also a bit of shock, this boy looks like a small man in the city, but he is a real level warrior in the spirit sea realm.


    Such a warrior is already a leader in most intermediate tribes and even in the lower level tribes. But at the moment, this boy is obviously running errands for people. After the initial shock, the man also quickly regained consciousness and said to Tang Ao with a smile on his face: "this childe seems to want to buy some active West?"


    After hearing this, Tang Ao understood that the bulk market didn''t seem so simple. Of course, the things we can see now are not good, but it''s not that there are no good things in the bulk market. It''s just that ordinary people can''t see the good things in the bulk market. "I really want to buy some high-quality spiritual materials. Do you know where to sell them?"


    Xiaosi, with a smile, took out a jade Rune and handed it to Tang Ao. "The good things in the bulk market are all concentrated here. Ten thousand inferior snowballs, I''ll take you in."


    Tang Ao takes a breath. I don''t know where this is. It''s just that the entrance fee will cost ten thousand snow drops. At the same time, Tang Ao also understands why this man, as a martial artist in the spiritual sea realm, has to run errands for others. This is just a fat job. As long as he takes the road, he can earn 10000 snowballs. "What''s so special about the place you''re talking about, it''s just that the entrance fee costs 10000 snow beads."


    "As long as you want to buy anything, you can buy it here, and the price is much lower than that in the market. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you don''t have to give it to me... "


    Before the boy''s words were finished, Tang Ao handed a product of elixir to his hand: "this bottle of yuanlingdan is worth at least 20000 snowdrops. I don''t have so many snowballs on me. Can I give you this bottle of yuanlingdan?"


    The young man in grey is frightened by Tang aocai''s bold and generous writing. He is also holding Tang Ao''s bargaining idea to call for 10000 inferior snowballs. The order given by the leader is that as long as there are more than 6000 snow beads, they can bring guests in. As a result, there is still a lot of room for bargaining for these 10000 snowballs. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao not only did not bargain, but directly gave pills worth 20000 snowballs.


    "You don''t have to worry about what you''re satisfied with, as long as you''re satisfied with it." Tang Ao a pair of rich and bold, careless said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C981

    Under the leadership of the boy in grey clothes, Tang Ao went through the bulk market and came to a desolate valley in the depth of Yunlu mountain. If it was not for Tang Ao''s powerful soul force and no one around him, Tang Ao might have thought that the grey clothes boy was going to lure himself out to kill and seize treasure. Gray clothes boy saw Tang Ao''s face is flat, not a bit flustered appearance, in the heart is to determine Tang Ao''s extraordinary.


    It''s not the first time that he brought people here from the bulk market, but Tang Ao is the one he can''t see through. Strong cultivation, mysterious origin. The young man in grey is familiar with all kinds of forces, but he is very strange to Tang Ao. But even if unfamiliar, the grey clothes boy also did not ask.


    "Sir, this is the entrance." Tang Ao saw this grey clothes boy take out a token, empty row, a stone platform appeared in front of Tang Ao. There is a groove on the stone platform, which is obviously for Tang Ao to put the jade card on.


    See Tang Ao directly put the jade card up, the gray clothes boy a slap mouth said: "just forgot to say with the childe, this jade card childe to refine to use." For this underground city, Tang Ao is more and more interested. The admission fee is skyrocketing, and the entry rules are not simple. Tang Ao Yiyan refined the jade plate in his hand.


    Although the refining of this jade plate is simple, it is a spirit weapon with a grade of three. However, the function of this spirit weapon is very monotonous, which seems to be to open the door. Tang aohun is so powerful that it doesn''t take too long to refine such a jade card. After a few breaths, Tang Ao refined the jade plate, and then Tang Ao put it in the groove on the stone platform.


    A dark blue array suddenly appeared at Tang Ao''s feet. When he saw this array, Tang Ao was slightly surprised because the array was a six level transmission array. With Tang Ao''s current array ability, it''s very difficult to arrange this kind of transmission array. Tang Ao can''t imagine who made this array.


    "The ice and snow plain is really a hidden dragon crouching tiger. Compared with me, this kind of arraying means is better than three points." Tang Ao thought to himself, just at this time, the light of the transmission array under his feet bloomed, Tang Ao felt a dizzy feeling. Tang Ao has not experienced vertigo in the transmission array for a long time. This transmission array can make Tang Ao feel this way, which indicates that Tang Ao''s transmission distance is very far.


    The transmission took 130 minutes to complete. Tang Ao has sat in a lot of transmission arrays, but this transmission array is undoubtedly the longest transmission time. The ordinary transmission array usually ends within 10 minutes. However, the transmission time of this transmission array is 13 times more than that of ordinary transmission array. Tang Ao thought in his heart, such a long transmission distance, he is still not in the Yunlu mountains.


    Tang Ao thought a little good, now he is not in the range of Yunlu mountain. After the light of the transmission array disappears, Tang Ao finds himself in an unexpected place. At the moment, Tang Ao and many people are on a huge transmission platform, beside which there is a stone pillar surrounded by Kowloon.


    There was a black crow standing on the head of the nine dragons. In the middle of the stone pillar, there were four big characters: "black crow square city!" Tang Ao is not the first time to hear about black crow square city, but Tang Ao still did not expect that his first visit to black crow square city was through this way. The things sold in black crow square city are more disorderly than those in Yunlu square city. If Tang Ao soul power sweeps at random, he can see many forbidden things that should not appear. Besides the first time, there are many strange things. In a stall, Tang Ao saw a kind of jewelry with the shape of eye pupil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C982

    "Welcome to black crow square. Some of you may be here for the first time. Some of you may be familiar. I am Wu Guang, the deacon of Fangshi. I wish you all can buy your favorite items here. Of course, when you''re ready to leave black Jaff square, you can come to me, Wu Guang. " Wu Guang clapped his chest in front of Tang Ao.


    Just now Tang Ao was still thinking about how to leave when he wanted to leave the city. Now after Wu Guang explained it, Tang Ao could not help saying, "the service provided by this city is considerate."


    "Hiss" heard Tang Ao say black crow square city service is thoughtful, Tang Ao side of a boy about 15-6 years old sneer, obviously in taunting Tang Ao.


    "Do you think what Tang just said is wrong?" Tang Ao didn''t pay much attention to this little boy''s ridicule. He was only worried that there were too many rules and mysteries in heiyafang City, so he didn''t know something about it.


    "Of course not, and it''s a big mistake!" Since I was a teenager, I''ve had more than 20 times since I was a teenager. Naturally, I know some unknown information about the city.


    Tang Ao shook hands and threw a bottle of pills to the youth, and then asked, "since it''s not right, please point out where Tang is wrong."


    A young man in hemp looked at the pills given by Tang Ao, and then he looked quite satisfied. He patted Tang Ao on the shoulder: "black crow square city, ten thousand snow beads paid for admission are actually just mosquito legs. In heiyanfang City, if you spend more than 100000 snowballs, you will know the way to leave. If you don''t spend so much money and rush to find Wu Guang, an old skilful, hum. " The boy didn''t continue to say, just snorted.


    But this kind of thing this need not explain, at this moment Tang Ao already some understand. Black crow square city is really like its name, black too much! You need to pay ten thousand snowballs to enter heiyafang city. See if you have the qualification to buy things in black crow square city. After entering heiyafang City, you still need to buy at least 100000 snowballs before you can leave heiyafang safely. Otherwise, what will happen to you? You don''t need to ask the young man in hemp clothes to think about it.


    If you don''t spend more than 100000 snowballs in heiyafang City, I''m afraid you will not be sent out, but never come up with the city.


    "Well, old Wu, I don''t want to talk nonsense. I hope you can all have something in heiyafang city." With that, Deacon Wu Guang walked slowly to a restaurant. Tang Ao took a look at the restaurant, and then moved his eyes to other places. But even at this glance, Tang Ao is also surprised. Because Tang Ao saw that the seemingly ordinary restaurant had a lot of 36 array protection.


    Tang Ao to black crow square city is not to make trouble, although know where there is strange, Tang Ao also did not say anything. And just point to their own Ma clothes boy embrace boxing, Tang Ao left here. Tang Ao just walked off the transmission platform, a beautiful woman came over.


    Tang Ao noticed that this was not his own special treatment. Almost everyone who came down from the transmission platform was accompanied by such a beautiful woman who seemed to be a guide. "What do you call me, young master?" The pretty girl looks extremely sweet and has a proud figure that doesn''t match her age.


    "In the next Tang Dynasty, I came to heiyafang city for the first time. Please give me more advice." Tang Ao didn''t say his real name. At the moment, Tang Ao changed his appearance with Yi Rong Dan. The city of black crow square was no more powerful than he could find out the details of Tang Ao. Tang Ao used Yi Rong Dan before, just to avoid trouble in yunlufang city. Unexpectedly, he came to heiyafang city by chance, but it played a big role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C983

    "I don''t know what Tang Gongzi wants to buy in heiyafang city?" For Tang Ao''s name, yu''er didn''t ask much. People who come to heiyafang City seldom use their real identities. Even yu''er himself only used such a address as yu''er, not her name. Therefore, for Tang Ao''s name, yu''er will not ask more.


    "I want to buy some weapon refining materials. I don''t know what spiritual materials are available and what is the price?"


    Hearing that Tang Ao came to buy spiritual materials, Yu Er''s eyes flashed with surprise: "I''ve been here for a long time, and I''ve received a lot of guests who come to heiyafang city. It''s really rare that young master Tang comes here to buy materials for refining utensils."


    It''s Tang Ao''s turn to be surprised this time. Heijafang is known as having nothing to sell. He spent 10000 snowballs all the way to buy some refining materials. Can''t heijafang have everything, but they don''t sell refining materials? "Is it difficult? Is there no one in the market selling refining materials?" Tang Ao asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Well." Yu''er nodded her head cleverly, and then said, "no matter the spirit weapons and magic weapons in Fangshi are sold, the price is naturally much cheaper than that in Yunlu square city, and the quality is at least 30% better than that of the major shops in Yunlu square city. If childe Tang needs a spirit weapon or a magic weapon, I can take him to have a look. "


    "In fact, I am an artifact refiner, so I want to buy some refining materials above level 4 to refine spirit weapons. Since there is no refining material in heiyafang City, I can buy some other things After knowing that there is no material for refining utensils in heiyafang City, Tang Ao already wants to leave. But thinking of what the young man in hemp said not long ago, Tang Ao still decided to buy 100000 snow beads and leave.


    Tang Ao''s strength is now restored to the fourth level of Linghai state. In Linghai state stage, Tang Ao is not afraid of any opponent. Even if he is defeated, Tang Ao can''t stop him if he wants to go. But in this city of black crow square, the warriors of Linghai are all running errands outside. The Deacon Wu Guang who talked with Tang Ao and others just now is a warrior of life and death.


    Moreover, he is not the owner of black crow square city, but a deacon. God knows how many life and death warriors there are in black crow square city, and what level of strength the owner has reached. What''s more, strong dragon does not pressure the local villain. Since he comes to other people''s territory, Tang Ao still decides to keep a low profile.


    After hearing that Tang Ao was an artificemaker, yu''er''s eyes were bright: "are you the master of weapon refining in Shenbing Valley? If so, we can get the materials for refining utensils. "


    "I''m a weapon refiner, but I''m not a weapon refiner in Shenbing valley. Only the weapon refiners in Shenbing Valley can buy refining materials here?" It seems that there are no rules in heiyafang City, but there are many strange rules in the dark. Tang Ao has learned about it not long ago, so now Tang Ao is no exception.


    "No, even the weapon refiners in Shenbing Valley can''t buy refining materials here. They can only exchange them by bartering. Since you are an artifact refiner, you can exchange the spirit material with your spirit weapon. The higher the level is, the more spiritual materials are exchanged, and the higher the level is. I don''t know what kind of weapon refiner is Mr. Tang? " Yu''er looks at Tang Ao curiously. Tang Ao''s age seems to be just a little older than her. I don''t know that Tang Ao can become a weapon refiner at this age.


    Tang Ao didn''t go back to yu''er directly. Instead, he asked, "yu''er, what''s the level of the weapon refiners who come here, and what''s the most powerful one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C984

    "In general, the smelters in the city are those with three or more grades. Most of them are of grade three, but few of them are of grade four. They are rarely seen several times a year. As for the six grade smelters, they are not more than three times in the records of heiyafang city. " For Tang Ao''s problem, yu''er didn''t think much about it. She told Tang Ao in detail.


    Tang Ao nodded. At first, Tang Ao planned to talk about liupin weapon smelter. After all, Tang Ao is now the top master of liupin. But after hearing what yu''er said, Tang Ao hesitated to say whether he was a master of four or five. Although Tang Ao didn''t ask, from yu''er''s words, Tang Ao can still tell that different grades of weapon refiners receive different treatment or materials they can exchange.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Ao said, "I''m a Wupin craftsman, but I''ve just been promoted to Wupin craftsman, so I want to buy some spirit materials to consolidate my skills."


    After hearing Tang Ao say that he is a Wupin weapon refiner, yu''er is surprised to open her mouth. Originally, in yu''er, Tang Ao was so young that he was at most a craftsman of Sanpin. And at this age, it is enough to be proud to be a master of the third grade weapon. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao was not a master of the third grade, but a master of the fifth grade.


    "Master Tang is not fooling yu''er, is he?" Although yu''er sees Tang Ao''s sincere tone and doesn''t seem to lie at all, it''s amazing that Tang Ao has become a master of Wupin weapon refining at such an age. In addition, although there are many good things in heiyafang City, there will never be more than five craftsmen who come to the city all year round.


    "Of course, Tang didn''t fool miss yu''er. She bothered miss yu''er to take me to the area of exchanging spiritual materials." Although heiyafang city is built underground, its area is not small at all. In order to keep a low profile, Tang Ao can''t use all his soul power, so without yu''er to lead the way, Tang Ao really can''t find where the spirit material trading area is.


    Yu''er is indeed the guide of black crow square city. Under her leadership, Tang Ao followed her through seven or eight trading areas and came to a huge square. Tang aogang has just passed several other trading areas, but compared with other trading areas, the square is much larger, and there are more people in the square.


    Life, soul and weapon can be said to be the second life of a warrior. Sometimes life and death are caused by a spirit tool. The number of warriors in the ice and snow plain is only a lot more than that in xuanhuang land. Almost one third of the people in xuanhuang land are too poor to practice. However, in the ice and snow plain, Tang Ao has never met anyone who can''t practice except those who are unwilling to practice.


    Therefore, the ice and snow plains have greater requirements for spiritual weapons, but what is more helpless is that the Dan Dao, Qi Dao and array road in the ice and snow plain are relatively backward. The alchemy Valley on the Dan Road is the largest one, and the Shenbing Valley on the tool road is monopolized. As for the array Road, there is not even a leading clan force.


    "Childe Tang, this square is the place to exchange spiritual materials. Here, the weapon refiner can charge a fee or use the spirit material to refine the weapon for others, or exchange the refining material with the spirit material refined by himself. However, there is a rule in the weapon refining square, that is, the spirit tools taken out are at least three grade ones, and the first and second grade spirit tools are forbidden to be exchanged. "


    Seeing Tang Ao looking at the refining square, yu''er takes the opportunity to explain to Tang Ao. Tang Ao nodded. He didn''t intend to use too low-level spirit tools to exchange refining materials. Since you want to exchange high-level weapon materials, you have to take out high-level spirit weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C985

    "Oh, yu''er, why did you bring this young master to the refining square?" Yu''er is talking to Tang Ao about the situation of the refining square, and a strange voice comes from behind them. Tang Ao looks back and sees that the owner of this voice is a very charming woman. The woman''s age seems to be a little older than yu''er, but the dress is extremely charming.


    Beside the enchanting woman, there is also a bullying young man in royal clothes. On the chest of the young man, there is a symbol of refining furnace. On the furnace, there are four swords suspended. Tang Ao still knows the meaning of this pattern. This is the design of Shenbing Valley certified weapon refiner. There is a sharp sword suspended on the furnace, which is a master of the first grade. There are four sharp sword patterns on the young man''s robe, which is obviously the fourth grade weapon refiner.


    Just now, yu''er and Tang Ao said that most of the people who come to heiyafang are the third grade craftsmen, and few of them come from the fourth grade. Therefore, when the young man appeared, many people in the refining square were in front of their eyes, and then rushed to the young man in royal clothes.


    A middle-aged man who was half a step away from life and death "clanged" and dropped a bag of refining materials. "Xue Ding, this time, he helped me to refine a broadbacked broadback sword. It''s easy to say that high-level spiritual materials can be said."


    "Xiao Meng, I made an appointment with Xue Ding last time. This time, I want to ask Xue Ding to refine a pair of double star rings for my granddaughter." A long bearded old man stroked his beard and said in a calm voice.


    Life and death situation of five strong, Tang Ao eyes a convergence, heart secretly surprised. Although the bearded old man in the green robe looks old and frail, his cultivation is five levels of life and death. This is so far Tang Ao in black crow square city to see the strongest. Seeing that the old man acted according to the rules of the city, Tang Ao had a clearer understanding of the energy of the city.


    In the power spectrum ranking, black crow square city was not included in the power spectrum because it was too mysterious and scattered. But now it seems that compared with these top big forces, black crow square city is absolutely on the same level or even strong.


    Xue Ding ignored these people, but looked at yu''er and Tang Ao. When looking at yu''er, Xue Ding''s eyes obviously have a evil light flashing. The receptionists in heiyafang city are free to choose their employers, so although he has been salivating for a long time, yu''er always ignores him. Several times ago, yu''er received some women, so Xue Ding would not say anything.


    But this time, yu''er and a handsome young man in white came together. Although Xue Ding knew that nothing had happened to them, she saw Tang Ao and Xue Ding still burst into flames. "Who are you?" Without any beating around the Bush, Xue Ding looked at Tang Ao directly and asked in a very bad tone.


    Are the smelters in the ice and snow plain so arrogant? Looking at Xue Ding''s arrogant appearance, Tang Ao''s heart is filled with sorrow. But Tang Ao still said with a smile, "who am I? It has something to do with you?"


    Xue Ding''s eyes were cold: "well, I don''t care who you are, in black crow square city, I don''t want to see you again." Xue Ding just had a bad tone, but now he is a provocation.


    "I want to know who you are when you say that." To Xue Ding''s surprise, Tang Ao, who seems to be a little boastful, didn''t get angry immediately. Instead, he asked an irrelevant question.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s inquiry, Xue Ding said haughtily, "I am the master of Shenbing valley. Sit down and preach. Xue Ding!" Although Xue Ding only said a word, but such an identity, has enough dignity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C986

    "What?" After listening to Xue Ding''s introduction, Tang Ao looks incredible. Seeing Xue Ding''s smile, she is more shocked. He is not only mocking Tang Ao, but also mocking yu''er. But Tang Ao''s next words, but let people stay.


    "I thought you were the master of Shenbing Valley, but I didn''t expect that you were just a little apprentice. What''s worth showing off. What''s more, you''re not the owner of black crow square, are you? "


    "Of course I am not." Although Xue Ding was very angry at the moment, he did not have the courage to pretend to be the owner of black crow square. His master said that the owner of black crow square was very powerful, and even his master would yield to three points when he saw him. Give him ten courage, and he dare not say that he is the owner of black crow square.


    "Since you''re not the owner of the house, just go away. It''s none of your business how long I''m wandering around the black crow square." Tang Ao finished, and then took a dull face of jade to the refining square. Yu''er is really shocked by Tang Ao. During this period of time with Tang Ao, yu''er finds that Tang Ao has always been gentle. But Tang Ao seems to have changed a person just now. In the face of Xue Ding, the genius of Shenbing Valley, Tang Ao didn''t shrink back. Instead, he was extremely arrogant and made Xue dingbump''s dishonor.


    "Stop!" Seeing that Tang Ao was going to leave, Xue Ding immediately snapped. He Xueding was the first weapon refining genius in Shenbing valley. When was he humiliated like this. "It''s no use talking too much. Let''s go to the stage of life and death!" Xue Ding''s face is black and blue, and his eyes toward Tang Ao are also full of fierce murders.


    Tang Ao turns around and looks at Xue Ding coldly. This man must have been arrogant in ordinary times. He even wanted to take his life if he didn''t agree. He has no fear of Xue Ding and Tang Ao. It''s very good to be a master of four grade weapons at Xue Ding''s age. And Xue Ding''s accomplishments are also OK. The seven levels of Linghai state are three levels higher than the present Tang Ao.


    "What is the stage of life and death?" Although yu''er introduced a lot of things in black crow square city to Tang Ao, Tang Ao did not know the life and death platform of black crow square city.


    "Mr. Tang must not go to the stage of life and death with him. In heiyafang City, it is a serious fight. Although it is rumored that the city is extremely chaotic, it is actually a well ordered place. Therefore, in heiyafang City, if there is any contradiction, they can only fight on the platform of life and death with the consent of both parties. There is a special rule in the life and death stage. When you go to the stage of life and death, either both parties die together, or one person dies, and the duel ends. Therefore, if it is not for the endless hatred, no one is willing to go to the stage of life and death. "


    "Oh, so it won''t do you any good to kill you. In this case, why should I go to the stage of life and death? " Tang Ao didn''t agree with Xue Ding''s request, because Tang Ao found that at this time, there was a strong soul force staring at this side. The strength of this soul power is far more powerful than Tang Ao. Under Tang Ao''s perception, the master of the soul power is at least seven layers of life and death, or even stronger.


    Tang Ao secretly guessed that this man should be the owner of the black crow square city. Since such a person is watching here, he thinks he has some ideas about himself and Xue Ding. Sure enough, in Tang Ao heart turn this thought. A burst of sweet music in this piece of heaven and earth, the sky also has countless bright red petals falling.


    Then Tang Ao saw a golden luanjia flying from the distance, surrounded by four young women with swords. These four women had extremely strong cultivation, which were three levels of life and death. There is a layer of gold gauze in front of luanjia. You can see that there is a woman playing the piano in luanjia. But the woman was wearing a veil on her face, and Tang Ao could not see her face clearly. As a result of knowing that this woman''s strength is superior, Tang Ao dare not rashly use Tianji Tong and soul power to explore her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C987

    "See the owner!" When Tang Ao was still wondering about the identity of this woman, all the people who knew the master of the ghost moon workshop, including yu''er and Xue Ding, bowed down. Tang Ao didn''t want to put his performance too prominent, but also symbolically hugged his fist. Tang Ao has seen more than one emperor level strongman above the Xingji realm. Although the seven levels of cultivation in the death zone are good, they are still a lot worse than those of the top ones.


    Besides, Tang Ao''s accomplishments in the previous life were more than a little higher than her. Tang Ao was the devil at the top of the star pole realm. This woman was only seven levels of life and death. But now Tang Ao''s strength is greatly damaged, only the four levels of cultivation of Linghai realm, so Tang Ao dare not be presumptuous.


    In the golden veil, the dark moon gave Tang Ao a cold look, and then looked at Xue Ding. Then she said, "I''m going to visit the alchemy meeting that was stopped by the refining Medicine Valley in yunlufang city. Since I met the talented disciples of Shenbing Valley here to compete with others, I just had a look. Since you are both weapon refiners, you don''t have to fight on the stage of life and death. We will use the refining device to fight against the high and low, and whoever loses will die. "


    The moon was indifferent and had no room for discussion. It is said that heiyafang city is a loose sand, and each has its own way. Therefore, although there are many strong people in heiyafang City, compared with the top big forces, it is still a bit weaker. Now Tang Ao personally came to black crow square city, immediately found that the rumors were not true.


    The master of the dark moon square obviously has a very high voice in the city, and even dominates the whole city. After she proposed to use the refining tool to compare the fight, Tang Ao obviously saw Xue Ding''s face changed slightly.


    Xue Ding looked at the golden veil and said, "master Mingyue, my master and you are also close friends. This time, I am sorry to disturb master Mingyue because of some things. When the boy returns to the Shenbing Valley, he must ask his master to bring him to the door to apologize. " Although Xue Ding is a talent for refining utensils, he is also a master of four grades, but Xue Ding is still unwilling to compete with Tang Ao.


    It''s not that Xue Ding is afraid of Tang Ao, but Xue Ding knows the master''s temper. In the city of black crow square, the master of the dark moon square is heaven. As long as she is not happy, she can let anyone die. Once there were two Dan masters who were ready to gamble on the life and death table. As a result, they were found by the master of the hell moon square. She asked them to make pills to decide the outcome.


    As a result, the level of the two alchemists was not true, and the master of the hell moon square did not enjoy it. Then the two alchemists disappeared in the city of black crow square. Think of here, Xue Ding heart can''t help but tremble, even some regret to come to this woman''s territory.


    "Are you questioning my proposal? Or will Li Tianjun oppress me again? " Of course, there is a chill in the tone of Mingyue. Xue Ding refuses her proposal, which seems to make Mingyue a little unhappy.


    "I don''t dare. I dare to ask if the winner of the contest can..." Xue Dingshi was too nervous to say a word.


    "The winning side can not only survive, but also benefit from this seat." The golden gauze curtain is windless automatically, and a scroll is thrown out by the master of the hell moon square.


    Tang Ao has never said anything. He is not afraid to test the weapon. Even if the moon is on his own, Tang Ao can hide in the space of six mansions. What Tang Ao cares about at the moment is the scroll thrown out by the ghost moon.


    "This scroll is the map drawn by heiyafang city after exploring the dizang mausoleum over the years. In addition to the map in the hands of Lei Zun hall, I have the most complete one. You two, the winner, this scroll is yours. At the same time, you can freely enter and exit heijafang city in the future. And this trip to Tibet cemetery will protect you as well


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C988

    After hearing that this scroll is the map of the dizang cemetery, Tang Ao is very happy. For black crow square city''s strong peer, Tang Ao is not needed. And it''s not so much protection as surveillance. It''s just that Tang Ao doesn''t understand why the master of the hell moon workshop is interested in the weapon refiner. According to Tang Ao''s understanding of the dizang cemetery, alchemists may play a role in the dizang mausoleum. As for the alchemists, Tang Ao really can''t think of anything special in the dizang cemetery.


    Yeah? incorrect. Tang Ao thought a turn in the heart, looked at the scroll suspended in the air. Tang Ao''s understanding of the dizang mausoleum is mostly hearsay, and none of the people who introduced it to Tang Ao had ever been to it in person. As the saying goes, hearing is false, seeing is believing. These people themselves have never been to the dizang cemetery, so their information may not be accurate.


    However, the scroll provided by the owner of the dark moon square is actually explored and drawn by the people of heiyafang city in the dizang cemetery over the years. Compared with Shangguan Waner''s Atlas, the scroll of the master of the nether moon square is undoubtedly more valuable. Just when Tang Ao is excited about this scroll, an old man with black robes and long beard walks in from the crowd.


    "Master of the dark moon workshop, I am also interested in this scroll. If I fight with two little friends, can I get this scroll after winning?" The words of the old man in black caused a lot of agitation. Obviously, the old man in black robe also has a very important status in the city.


    "Master Mo is very old. Why can''t you keep up with the younger generation? If you win, you will have two more lives in your hand?" The tone of Mingyue doesn''t fluctuate a lot, but it''s not hard to tell from her tone that if master Mo and Tang Ao and Xue dingbi try their tools, master Mo will probably win.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know who the master is, so Tang Ao whispers to yu''er: "yu''er, who is the master of ink?"


    Yu''er''s voice was very worried and said to Tang Ao: "brother Tang Ao, this master Mo is a long-standing strong weapon refiner in the ice and snow plain. When he came to heiyafang City three years ago, he was already a master at the early stage of liupin. Now three years later, the art of refining utensils must be improved. You must not compete with him. "


    After seeing master Mo, Xue Ding''s face became very ugly: "brother Mo, after all, you and I are from the same division. Why should you embarrass younger martial brother?" Xue Ding not only did not want to have a competition at the moment, but also wanted to run away immediately. But Xue Ding knew that if the master of the hell moon didn''t allow him to leave, he would have no means to leave the city. So he had sent a message to the people in Shenbing Valley and told his master Li Tianjun about it.


    Xue Ding didn''t know when his master would know about it. Therefore, Xue Ding just wanted to delay some more time, so that his master would have a chance to save him.


    Master Mo didn''t talk to Xue Ding, but looked at the master of the dark moon square and said, "people were killed by the master of the moon chamber. What''s the relationship with me. Even if I had defeated them, I would not have killed them. "


    "Master Mo, why sophistry? Master Mo has heard the rules I just said. The winner lives and the loser dies." When the Moon said this, her tone was a little cold. She was not a person who liked to talk. Today, she said enough.


    "Well, I will take part in this contest." Master Mo sighed and said helplessly. But as for whether he is really helpless or intentionally, only he knows.


    "I''d like to participate." Let everyone present did not expect that after master Mo decided to participate in the written examination, Tang Ao decided to participate in the competition without any consideration. Tang Ao''s words also made people around very confused. They didn''t know why Tang Ao had the courage to take part in the contest after learning that master Mo had participated in the competition. Was it that the young man was tired of living?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C989

    "What''s your name, little friend?" A little doubt flashed in master Mo''s eyes. Master Mo could see that Tang Ao used Yi Rong Dan, but Tang Ao''s face before taking Yi Rong Dan could not be seen. Therefore, master Mo doubts that Tang Ao is an old monster. If it is, he may be planted here today.


    Master Mo can''t see Tang Ao''s true face, but the moon can see it clearly. Although the appearance has changed, Tang Ao''s real body is still a young man who looks young. After hearing that Tang Ao is willing to take part in the competition, the dark moon''s state of mind is also rippling. In the dark moon''s view, after master Mo participated in the contest, Tang Ao and Xue Ding would not dare to participate.


    "I''ll take part." Xue Ding was almost squeezed out of his teeth. Mo Wuji was one of Li Tianjun''s true disciples. He was expelled from his school eight years ago for unknown reasons. This is Xue Ding''s understanding of Mo Wuji. At the same time, Xue Ding also knows that Mo Wuji was an early six grade craftsman three years ago.


    After knowing this, Xue Ding still chose to take part in the competition. Because Xue Ding knows too much about the master of the nether moon. If he doesn''t want to take part in the competition, he will definitely kill him with a wave. Because they were willing to fight, there were not a hundred people who died in the hands of the master of the netherworld, and there were definitely eighty.


    Although it is difficult for outsiders to get the information, Xue Ding and most deacons in heiyafang are familiar with each other, so he knows the news that others don''t know. It was because he knew that the master of the hell moon house was moody, so Xue Ding was so nervous when he saw the master of the dark moon.


    "Well, let''s start. The spirit weapon you want to refine is the key to open the lock. The one who opens the lock wins the one who opens the more. In addition, as long as you open three locks, I can let you leave the city of black crow square, and prohibit you from coming in the future. "


    The master of the nether moon square finished saying that a maid next to her was holding a jade plate and came to the three people of Tang Ao. Ten fist sized locks were placed in the jade plate. The lock seems to be inlaid in some place, and it is removed by brute force.


    Tang Ao is a little speechless about this kind of competition. He said that if he had a good skill in the competition, how could he open the door? And to open such a lock, as long as the corresponding key is refined, it is a spirit tool, and even the key that is not a spirit tool can open this lock. Although in the heart doubts, Tang Ao three people still have the tacit understanding, each took three locks from the jade plate.


    Xue Ding was overjoyed to learn that the main competition in the hell moon square was to refine the key. If it was to test the spirit making tools, Xue Ding didn''t care about Tang Ao, but Xue Ding knew that he was definitely not an opponent of Mo Wuji. Now the competition is to refine the key to unlock the lock. In this way, although Mo Wuji still has a certain advantage, it does not want to have the overwhelming advantage of refining spirit tools.


    Mo Wuji frowned. The reason why he waded in the muddy water just now was that Mo Wuji had won over Tang Ao because of his weapon refining skills. Now the master of the Mingyue square didn''t play cards according to the rules, so he had almost no advantage. Now he is an artificemaker in the middle of the sixth grade. But as Tang Ao thought, as long as the key is right, even a spirit weapon can open the lock.


    In Xue Ding and Mo Wuji''s thoughts, Tang Ao has begun to observe the first lock. After careful observation, Tang Ao is surprised. This lock is different from Tang Ao''s imagination, or the key to open the lock is very special. After preliminary observation, Tang Ao draws a conclusion that the key to the spirit weapon under the four grades can not open such a lock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C990

    This kind of lock is not based on the complex mechanism to play a role, but a delicate array. In other words, the key needed must be able to unlock the exquisite array in the lock to open such a lock. Although the five locks themselves are not impressive.


    Tang Ao picked up three locks and observed them carefully. Mo Wuji is sitting on the floor in front of the body, and the powerful soul power is constantly searching on the three locks. Xue Ding was the first to refine the key. After reading all the three locks, he selected one of them and began to refine the key.


    There were a lot of people in the weapon refining square. The owner now attracted many people who had not seen the master of the dark moon. After learning about the competition of Tang Ao, more people gathered. Everything in heiyafang is in good order, and few new and interesting things happen. Therefore, the competition among the three naturally causes people to watch.


    On a stone platform in the smelter square, Tang Ao sat at one end separately. Tang Ao and Mo Wuji are still observing the locks, while Xue Ding sacrifices a furnace to refine the key. Xue Ding took out a piece of secret silver about the size of a basin. This secret silver is the top material of six products. Xue Ding''s huge secret silver in his hand shows how amazing his financial resources are.


    The reason why Xue Ding took out the secret silver was not to show off, but because it was easy to shape and depict the inscription array. For such a large piece of secret silver, not to mention refining three keys, it was enough to refine 100 keys. Xue Ding didn''t believe that he was such a waste. Even if he refined it for 100 times, he couldn''t open the lock.


    Tang Ao naturally saw Xue Ding take out a large piece of secret silver. Tang Ao shook his head. Refining this kind of thing is a waste of precious materials. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, Tang Ao took out 49 iron plates from the storage ring. These iron plates are a foot square. Tang Ao holds these iron plates neatly in the air and surrounds him.


    "Play tricks!" After seeing Tang Ao''s action, Xue Ding mumbles a sentence on his mouth, and then he is not looking at Tang Ao, concentrating on refining his own spirit weapon key.


    Tang Ao will these iron plates around their own arrangement, on the iron plate at will depict what. Tang Ao seems to be depicting some kind of inscription array, but also seems to be doodling at will. Each time he painted a few strokes, he would meditate for a while. When he felt that it was not right, Tang Ao cut off a layer of iron plate and then re portrayed it.


    The skill of a cup of tea is very fast, and Tang Ao has not refined the key to open the soul lock. But at the moment, the ghost moon doesn''t seem to care about time, but whether Tang Ao can refine the key to open the soul lock. Xue Ding has now refined eleven keys, which undoubtedly achieved great success. Although he didn''t completely open the spiritual lock, he turned it half a circle. As long as he conquered the remaining half a circle, Xue Ding''s first lock would be opened.


    Seeing Xue Ding''s action, Mo Wuji is shocked. Then a feeling of enlightenment suddenly comes to Mo Wuji. Mo Wuji smiles indifferently. Then he takes out a piece of red gold the size of an egg and begins to refine the key. Mo Wuji did not use the refining furnace, directly called out the flame in the hand and began refining. Tang Ao naturally knows that Xue Dinggang almost opened a spirit lock. He also sees Mo Wuji begin to refine the key to the spirit weapon. However, Tang Ao still ignores it and depicts some strange lines on the iron plate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C991

    "Click" a sound from Mo Wuji''s hand, and then Mo Wuji looks at Tang Ao and Xue Ding with a smile. "I was lucky to be one step ahead of the two little friends." After that, Mo Wuji looked at the master of the moon gate: "master of the moon, this lock is rare in my life. How about some time?" Mo Wuji is an old man, and he doesn''t do it for a cup of tea. Instead, he directly lets the master of the hell moon square give him time.


    "Yes, if you can open the three spiritual locks, I will thank you again. The more you open, the higher the reward." Although up to now, only Mo Wuji has opened a spirit lock, but there is some excitement in the indifferent tone of the master of the dark moon square. Obviously, this kind of spiritual lock is of great significance.


    The master of the nether moon didn''t directly say what the reward was, but Mo Wuji was ecstatic. It is well known that the master of the nether moon is moody, but it is also well known that the master of the nether moon is generous. Although the master of the nether moon didn''t say the reward, Mo Wuji knew that as long as he could open more than three spiritual locks, the reward he would get would be far more than he imagined.


    Looking at Tang Ao three people using different means to crack these spiritual locks, people around are also talking in a low voice.


    "Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. Although Xue Ding seems to have some skills, they are still worse than master mo


    "I think Xue Ding can probably open a spiritual lock. As for Tang Tian, I''m afraid none of them can be opened."


    "Hum, Xue Ding must be able to open a lock. If old Mo had not spied on Xue Ding''s process of unlocking the lock, how could he open the first lock first?" It was an old man with gray hair. When he heard the old man''s words, although they had different ideas in their hearts, they did not open their mouth to refute the old man. Because this gray haired old man is not a nobody, but the chief smelter of black jafang City, Fei Taixu.


    "PATA!" In the case of Xue Ding''s soul almost overdrawn, Xue Ding finally heard the sound of nature. After refining 23 keys in succession, Xue Ding finally opened his first soul lock. After opening the lock, Xue Ding looked at him with a smile, and then took a look at Tang Ao, who pretended to be a ghost. After seeing Tang Ao still has not opened a lock, and has not even begun to refine the key, Xue Ding sneers, and then takes out several pills to take and begins to recover his soul power.


    "Xue Ding is a true disciple of Li Tianjun. Although he is not as fast as master Mo to unlock the lock, he still unlocks a lock. As for this Tang Tian, it is estimated that he can''t unlock the lock. He has been making a mystery. "


    Under the stone platform, yu''er looks at Tang Ao still depicting strange lines on the iron plate. She can''t help but feel a little anxious. If Tang Ao can''t break the spirit lock, he can speak with the owner. Although he has to punish Tang Ao heavily, he will not hurt his life. However, if Tang Ao plays tricks on the owner, he will never have a chance to live. Yu''er wants to send a message to remind Tang Ao, but yu''er doesn''t dare to do so after seeing the Lord of the moon.


    Tang Ao has strong six senses. Although he can''t find out the situation around him, he still sees the anxious jade son in the crowd. Tang yu''er looks worried and worried. Then Tang Ao continued to depict on the iron plate. After a crisp sound, the iron plate in front of Tang Ao was pierced by Tang Ao. Seeing this scene, people around him couldn''t help but laugh, and then calmed down after the master of the netherworld gave a cold hum. For all this, Tang aohun doesn''t care. He still takes out a new iron plate from the storage ring to fill in the vacancy of the damaged iron plate, and then continues to depict.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C992

    As time passed by in a hurry, Tang Ao, who was portraying on the iron plate, suddenly stopped his movements. Just when people thought Tang Ao was going to prepare to refine the key, Tang Ao suddenly sat down with his eyes slightly closed. Unlike Mo Wuji and Xue Ding, Tang Ao has an advantage that neither of them has. That is, Tang Ao has Tianji pupil. Under the inspection of soul power, there are many exquisite arrays arranged in these soul locks. However, under the inspection of Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, Tang Ao found that although these serial arrays were changeable, they were evolved from 41 basic inscription arrays. However, even though Tang Ao has Tianji pupil and the inheritance of cloud Xiaoyao array, Tang Ao still can''t understand these 41 basic arrays.


    So Tang Ao has been deducing these 41 arrays on the iron plate just now. Even now, Tang Ao has not deduced these 41 arrays. Although he has some eyebrows, he still has a long way to go before he can fully understand the 41 inscriptions. Therefore, Tang Ao closes his eyes to sort out what he has just found.


    Although this information is not enough for Tang Ao to fully understand the 41 ancient inscriptions, it is more than enough for Tang Ao to open the three spiritual locks. As long as Tang Ao is willing, he can start to open the three spirit locks. However, Tang Ao is worried that the master of the hell moon will take back the spirit locks after he opens them. Therefore, Tang Ao does not open them. Instead, he continues to understand the 41 basic arrays.


    "Qingyin, how about these three people?" A little girl appeared in the master''s Luan Jia of the ghost moon. The pupil of the little girl is very mysterious. If you stare at her eyes for a long time, you will feel dizzy. Just now the little girl was not here, but no one knows how the little girl came to the moon.


    "That man, very good." To her surprise, Qingyin didn''t look at Mo Wuji and Xue Ding, who had opened the spiritual lock. Instead, she pointed her hand at Tang Ao and said.


    "Why is this man so powerful?" The moon in the dark knew the particularity of Qingyin, so she was just surprised and didn''t doubt it.


    "There are three levels of spiritual locks in that place. The lower level''s soul locks are constructed by 7749 inscriptions. He should have discovered this, so he is very good." Qingyin mysterious pupil looking at Tang Ao, do not know what she is thinking.


    "Why didn''t you tell your sister about these things before?" The master of the dark moon fondled Qingyin''s small head, and then took the green tone to his side and sat down.


    "Because I can''t remember a lot of things. After seeing the iron plates arranged by him, I remembered some things Sister, my head hurts Qingyin said, holding a small head to hide in the arms of the moon.


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. It''s OK." When talking to others, the tone of the moon is cool and cold, but when talking to Qingyin, the moon is full of tenderness. It seems that the moon gives all her warmth to this very lovely girl.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo ~" on the stone platform, Tang Ao spits out a breath of turbid air. These 41 ancient inscriptions are too complicated for Tang Ao to fully understand. To be exact, after such a long time, Tang Ao didn''t even understand a complete array. Although each of the 41 arrays understood some, there was a part of information that Tang Ao could not understand.


    In the face of this situation, Tang Ao knows that he can''t understand, so he can only try it directly. However, Tang Ao did not start refining the key, but imitated the appearance of this kind of spiritual lock and began to imitate this kind of spirit lock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C993

    Tang Ao''s strange behavior also caused people around to look at each other. Now Mo Wuji and Xue Ding both opened a spiritual lock, but Tang Ao did not open a spiritual lock. Not only that, Tang Ao has not started refining the key until now.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    "It''s not the key that he refined. It seems that..." The man seemed to think of something impossible.


    "How do I feel that he is imitating a spirit lock? Does he want to do the opposite?" A young scholar dressed in cadence said.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is really copying this kind of spirit lock. Tang Ao just thought that he would take the 41 arrays inside the spirit lock apart to understand whether he had taken a detour. It is possible that these 41 basic arrays are integrated, and all changes in the array are realized through a complete set of arrays. With this idea, Tang Ao decided to try to imitate a spirit lock and arrange the 41 arrays inside the lock.


    "Sister Qingyin, what do you think Tang Tian is doing?" The master of the dark moon asked the Qingyin who was sitting beside him. Although the master also guessed that Tang Ao seemed to be imitating the spirit lock, the idea was absurd. Since her ancestor''s generation, heiyafang has been paying a lot of money to hire top craftsmen to crack the locks. Up to now, there are 72 lower level locks opened, while none of the middle level and top level locks have been unlocked.


    It''s not that no artificemaker has ever thought of imitating this kind of soul lock and thoroughly understanding the inscription array in the spirit lock, but these people have undoubtedly all failed, and there are some top weapon refiners among these failed people. Now Li Tianjun, the leader of Shenbing Valley, is one of them. However, although Li Tianjun failed, he also opened ten spiritual locks, and another one was untied by his master by chance.


    Thinking of this, Mingyue sighs. The eleven previous spiritual locks were untied by the people of Shenbing valley. Now, two more have been opened. One was opened by Xue Ding, the true disciple of Li Tianjun, and the other was opened by Mo Wuji, the abandoned disciple of Li Tianjun. The ghost moon really doesn''t understand how only the weapon refiners in Shenbing Valley can open the spiritual lock with so many weapon refiners on the ice and snow plain.


    "It''s not his original appearance. It seems that there is something covering his original appearance Qingyin doesn''t like it. " Qingyin didn''t say what Tang Ao was doing, but said something irrelevant, and Qingyin didn''t seem to know the Dan Qi of Yi Rong Dan, so she only said that there was a layer of things around Tang Ao.


    "Well, since Qingyin doesn''t like it, I will disperse the Dan Qi around him." The moon is very concerned about spoiling Qingyin, so Qingyin does not like things, the moon will not tolerate.


    Tang Ao is thinking about how to arrange the array in the inner part of the spirit lock, when suddenly a strong spirit power covers his body. Tang Ao''s eyes congealed, and he thought to himself: "is it that the Lord of the netherworld is not happy that I understand the array in the spirit lock, do you want to start with me?" Tang Ao naturally knows that the powerful spiritual power that envelops his body is from the master of the dark moon in Luan Jia.


    From the fluctuation of spiritual power and the amazing purity, Tang Ao knows that the master of the nether Moon House, like him, can not be measured by his accomplishments. Although the current master of the netherworld is only seven levels of the world of life and death, I''m afraid that none of the stronger ones in the star state are her opponents.


    "Hoo ~" fragrant wind swept over Tang Ao, and the Dan Qi of Yi Rong Dan on Tang Ao was scattered by the spirit power of the master of Mingyue square, and the original appearance of Tang Ao was also revealed. Seeing this behind the scenes, people''s looks are particularly wonderful. The master of Mingyue square hates fraud most. Tang Ao dares to come here, but he just bumps into the master of Mingyue square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C994

    However, what people didn''t think of was that after the master of the hell moon square dispelled the Dan Qi around Tang Ao, he didn''t attack Tang Ao. In the moment when the spirit power of the master of the netherworld just passed, Tang Ao almost hid in the space of six mansions. However, because Tang Ao did not feel the murderous spirit of the master of the netherworld.


    "It seems that the Lord has opened two spiritual locks today. He is in a good mood and spared the boy''s life."


    "What a lucky boy. I''m afraid I would have been..."


    "Hush, don''t kill yourself. The Lord is still here. You dare to chew your tongue."


    Just at this time, the moon in the golden veil hummed coldly, as if to warn a few people not to talk nonsense.


    "Click!" On the stone platform, there is a crisp sound coming out, and then Mo Wuji has a burst of laughter. "I see. I see." At the moment, in the hands of Mo Wuji, she opened a soul lock. Just touched the spirit lock, Mo Wuji has a sense of deja vu. Now after opening two locks one after another, Mo Wuji remembers that he had cracked similar arrays in his early years when he studied weapon refining with Li Tianjun. I think it was Li Tianjun who learned from this.


    Mo Wuji was once a true disciple of Li Tianjun, so Li Tianjun naturally did not reserve his skills. Therefore, Mo Wuji took the lead in opening the second spiritual lock by virtue of his previous discovery and his long-standing attainments in the inscription array. After Mo Wuji opens the second spiritual lock, Xue Ding''s face changes.


    Mo Wuji opened the first spiritual lock with reference to his method of unlocking the lock. So after Xue Ding opened the first one, he didn''t cut it. With the experience of opening the first spiritual lock, Xue Ding was confident that as long as he could find a way to crack it, he could open it in one go. Now, seeing that Mo Wuji was the first to open a spirit lock than himself, Xue Ding felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, seeing that Tang Ao has not yet begun to refine the key, Xue Ding takes a ironic look at Tang Ao, and then carefully observes the spirit lock in his hand again.


    "Master Mo is really powerful. He took the lead in opening the second spiritual lock."


    "It''s true that Xue Ding and master Mo should be equal in talent in weapon refining. However, master Mo has been refining tools for many years, and his vision and refining skills are not comparable to those of Xue Ding, a novice."


    "I wonder if Xue Ding can open the second one..." The man''s words had not yet been finished. Because at the moment of his speech, Xue Ding''s second spiritual lock was opened by Xue Ding. Just after Xue Ding unlocks the lock, his eyes Dodge, Mo Wuji looks at Xue Ding and smiles at will. Just now Xue Ding peeped at his method of opening the soul lock with his soul power. Mo Wuji naturally knew it.


    After the Tang Ding was criticized, the public had to open the lock for the second time. However, Tang Ao is indifferent to these gossip, and is still absorbed in imitating the spirit lock. In the refining furnace, a spirit lock is suspended in the flame. This spirit lock and Tang Ao''s hand on this spirit lock are almost carved out of a mold. Only from the appearance, Tang Ao refined the spirit lock, no matter in shape, color, or material, are the same as the original one.


    However, the inscription array inside the lingsuo was still blank. Tang Ao''s soul power explored the array of inscriptions in the original one, and began to arrange the inscription array in the spirit lock made by himself. With the sound of "bang", Tang Ao''s refining furnace will blow up. Before the explosion of the furnace, Tang Ao depicted seven of the 41 inscription arrays in the inner part of the soul lock. However, due to the incompatibility between the inscription arrays and the wrong order of Tang Ao''s arrangement, the spirit locks refined by Tang Ao exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C995

    It seems that Tang Bi AO and others have been the focus of the two lock. It''s not that Tang Ao is skillful in refining weapons, but that Tang Ao''s actions are too weird. Even at this moment, there are 41 iron plates hanging behind Tang Ao, which are like an iron wall behind Tang Ao.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s refining furnace burst, all the onlookers were shocked. Mo Wuji''s old eyes took a look at Tang Ao. Even if the weapon refining apprentice refined the weapon, the simple spirit weapon of refining the spirit weapon key would not let the refining furnace burst. Before that, he thought that Tang Ao could compare with Xue Ding to test the instrument. He should have two brushes. Now, he is worried about it.


    Xue Ding did not have any expression after seeing Tang Ao''s refining furnace explode. Tang Ao was ridiculed before because he regarded Tang Ao and himself as rivals at the same level. But now Xue Ding understood that Tang Ao was not qualified to be his opponent, so he naturally did not have the mind to mock.


    In the world of warriors, the least valuable thing is time. Compared with ordinary people, the life span of a warrior is very long. Sometimes it will take three or five years or even longer to understand a martial arts secret. Unconsciously, a day has passed. Originally, Tang Ao still has more than 30 contests in the sword fighting platform of Tianxiang tower, but now Tang Ao is completely immersed in these ancient inscriptions and completely forgets this matter.


    "Master of the nether moon square, the inscription array in the spirit lock is quite complicated. I''m afraid I can''t continue to crack it today because I''ve consumed too much soul power." After opening two spiritual locks in succession, Mo Wuji spent half a day on the third spiritual lock, but there was no progress. So Mo Wuji wants to go back and carefully understand the experience of solving the first two spiritual locks, and then try to find a way to crack the third one. As for the consumption of soul power is too large, there is no such thing as ink infinity in the realm of life and death.


    Mo Wuji cultivation is very high, and his soul power is not too much consumed. But Xue Ding, who has only nine layers of cultivation in Linghai state, is almost fainting at the moment. "The Lord of the netherworld, I also have some ideas about the third soul lock, but I''m not strong today. Can I have a rest and continue to crack it tomorrow?" Xue Ding said powerless to the master of the moon.


    In the golden veil, the master of the nether moon square looked at Tang Ao. Xue Ding was really weak in spirit, but Mo Wuji and Tang Ao were completely calm. However, since we have opened the four spiritual locks today, it is not a small gain. Since they want to rest, they can break the lock tomorrow.


    "In this case, you three go to the life and death building to rest." A simple sentence, but not tolerant of questioning. But Mo Wuji heard the master''s words, but his face changed. He said in a hurry: "I already live in the city of black crow, so I won''t bother the master of the moon."


    Xue Ding didn''t know where the life and death building was, but when he saw the color change of Mo Wuji, he also knew where it was not a good place. At the moment, he also said in a hurry: "I have a place in heiyafang City, so I won''t go to Shengsheng building."


    Hearing two people refute themselves, the master of the nether moon square has some impatience in his eyes. She is not a patient person and doesn''t like being rejected. "Where are you going to rest, boy?" The master did not answer Xue Ding and Mo Wuji, but asked Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao thought for a moment and said: "I will go to the life and death building to rest, but these three spirit locks have to borrow me to study for a period of time." The reason why he agreed to go to Shengsheng building is that Tang Ao has no place to live in heiyafang city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C996

    Tang Ao''s words undoubtedly made people a burst of consternation. It was the first time that they saw someone dare to borrow something from the owner of the dark moon square for so long. At the same time, it is also the first time to see that some people are willing to live in the life and death building. Although the life and death building is called a building, it is a prison in the city of black crow square. There are ten floors in the center of the city.


    According to the different crimes, the prisoners are respectively imprisoned in the first to the ninth floor, and the tenth floor is the residence of the Lord of the moon and a strong man in black crow square. The reason why shengshenglou is named shengshenglou is that once you are imprisoned in shengshenglou, you can''t make your own decisions about life and death. Therefore, as long as people who have a little understanding of the building of life and death, when it comes to the building of life and death, it is inevitable to talk about it.


    "What''s your name?" Hearing Tang Ao''s words, the Lord of the moon shining in his eyes.


    "Tang Ao." Tang Ao didn''t hide this time. I''m afraid he can find out his identity soon with the help of the master of the nether moon.


    "OK, take Tang Ao to the ninth floor of Shengsheng building, Mo Wuji to the first floor, and Xue Ding to the fifth floor." After the master of the nether moon square simply said that, her luanjia was slowly suspended, which was a spirit tool of high grade.


    After the Lord of the nether moon gave orders, several gorgeous women also came to Tang Ao''s side. Standing around Tang Ao, there are three young girls in bright dresses. They are very beautiful. Although they are not so beautiful, they are also charming. But what''s more, the three beauties are extremely cold, full of a cold breath that no one is allowed to enter.


    Tang Ao put away the 41 iron plates just described, and then took out a bottle of pills and threw them to yu''er in the crowd. "Miss yu''er, thank you for leading the way this time. My name is Tang Ao. I hid my identity for some reasons. I have gained a lot this time. If you have any trouble, you can go to the life and death building to find me. "


    Tang Ao is still quite grateful to yu''er. This time, he really gained a lot. The 41 inscriptions in lingsuo are ancient inscriptions or advanced inscriptions that yunxiaoyao has never touched. If yu''er hadn''t brought him to the refining square, he would never have come into contact with this kind of inscription array. As for living in the life and death building, Tang Ao doesn''t care at all. Tang Ao has the transmission jade rune. You can crush it and leave here at any time. Even if the transmission jade Rune cannot be used, Tang Ao can also hide in the space of six mansions.


    And Tang Ao feels that the master of the nether moon is not hostile to him. Although this woman is a little strange, she doesn''t embarrass herself for no reason. When Tang Ao is ready to follow the three gorgeous women to the life and death building, yu''er suddenly runs over.


    "Three sisters, let me go to the life and death building with master Tang." Jade son looks at three person entreaty way.


    One of the older apricot dress women said: "yu''er, don''t you know where the life and death building is? You want to go to the life and death building with him."


    Of course, yu''er knows where the life and death building is and also knows the horror of the building. Therefore, she wants to go in with Tang Ao and remind Tang Ao to pay attention. In yu''er''s opinion, Tang Ao was put into the life and death building because of her relationship. If it wasn''t for her bad relationship with Hu Mei, Xue Ding would not have a conflict with Tang Ao because of Hu Mei.


    "I know, but I..."


    The woman in apricot dress seems to see what yu''er is thinking. She caresses her head and says to her in a soft voice: "he went to the life and death building. It''s entirely his fault. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it. In addition, as long as he abides by the rules, we will not be difficult for him in the life and death building. " Apricot clothes woman looked at Tang Ao, quite a bit of warning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C997

    "Can I have a word with Mr. Tang?" Yu''er looks at the apricot dress woman with pleading eyes. Apricot clothes don''t have a good face to Tang Ao, but they are tender to yu''er. Tang yu''er nodded her head.


    Yu''er, a little shy, came to Tang Ao''s ear and whispered, "young master Tang Ao, the building of life and death is the place where the felons are held in black crow square city, but the people inside can move freely. Yu''er heard that there are many ferocious people in it, and the higher the floor, the stronger the cultivation of the prisoners. You must be careful when you are placed on the ninth floor. "


    Yu''er told them to take a look at the apricot dress woman, and then said to Tang Ao: "this beautiful sister is Chunxiao. Although Chunxiao looks cold, Chunxiao is really good." With that, yu''er returned the jade bottle Tang aogang just threw to her: "childe Tang Ao, return this jade bottle to you. My job is to help the guests who come to heiyafang to lead the way. Mr. Tang Ao doesn''t have to pay me. "


    "You can take it. Maybe you can use it." Tang Ao talks genially with a smile, and follows Xue Ding and others to a direction. Anyway, the three people are going to the life and death building, but the floors where they live or are held are different.


    "What pill did he give you?" After Tang Ao left, Chunxiao looked at Tang Ao a little suspiciously. Yu''er is the youngest of all their sisters and the most simple one. Tang Ao, the pill of Chunxiao, is hostile to yu''er and has bad thoughts on the pills given to her.


    "I don''t know. I''ll open it for my sister." Jade son said will Tang Ao to her jade bottle open, and then three plump pills will be revealed. After seeing these three pills, yu''er has some doubts in her eyes. These three pills are not the same pill, but she doesn''t know much about them, so she can''t recognize any of them.


    "Sister Chunxiao, what pill is this?" Yu''er is full of doubts and asks Chunxiao.


    But Chunxiao was shocked by the three pills. Yu''er didn''t know the three pills, but Chunxiao knew it because she was a four grade alchemist. "These three pills are the Yuanwu pill used by those who forge the physical environment to promote the yuan martial art realm, the Linghai pill used by those who promote the Yuanwu realm to the Linghai realm, and the shengshengxuandan used by the Linghai Jingwu practitioners to promote the life and death realm warriors."


    "Ah ~" yu''er was also surprised. Although she didn''t recognize the three pills just now, she had heard of them. Yuan Wudan word jade son or can afford, but Linghai Dan and life and death Xuan Dan jade son''s wealth also can''t afford. And now yu''er is the Ninth level of forging body state. She has not been exposed to this kind of pills.


    "Sister Chunxiao, this pill is too expensive. Please give it back to Mr. Tang Ao for me." Yu''er quickly takes the jade bottle to Chunxiao. But Chunxiao knocked her little head with a smile: "these three pills are all special elixirs. Yuanwu Dan is OK to say, but the other two can''t be found. Since he gave it to you, you should keep it. Sister, I''ll take care of him in the life and death building. "


    "But Sister Chunxiao, why don''t I give you the Xuandan of life and death. You are now on the ninth floor of Linghai realm. With this Xuandan of life and death, sister Chunxiao will be able to break through the realm of life and death very quickly. "


    Chunxiao was very surprised after hearing this, but then shook his head: "this kind of pill sister may not be able to get later, I still can''t afford sister yu''er."


    Tang Ao looked back and saw that Chunxiao didn''t come up better, but Tang Ao didn''t think much about it, so he went on to a place in the middle of heiyafang city with two other cold women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C998

    Although Tang Ao has never been to the life and death building in the past, after seeing a tall building covered by a huge golden array in the distance, Tang Ao knows that this is the so-called life and death building. Totally different from the imagination, the life and death building is not a dark place, but a magnificent and luxurious building.


    The life and death building has ten floors, which is the highest building in heiyafang city. Tang Ao saw that Mo Wuji followed the three women and disappeared in front of the first floor of the life and death building. "This is the array." Tang Ao looks at the position where Mo Wuji four people disappear and says to himself.


    Then Tang Ao saw Xue Ding follow the other three women to a position. Then a white light came down from the fifth floor of Shengsheng building, covering Xue Ding''s four people. Then Xue Ding''s four people also entered the life and death building.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao understands that yu''er is right. The Shengsheng building is indeed a prison in heiyafang city. Entering the Shengsheng building is the way of transmitting array. If you want to get out, you must use transmission array. The spirit lock on your hand should be very precious to the master of the hell moon workshop, otherwise you would not use this method to lock yourself here.


    After a while, Chunxiao, who didn''t follow me just now, also came here. After Chunxiao came, he took a look at Tang Ao. From Tang Ao''s cracking the soul lock, Tang Ao should be a person with little skill and eloquence. But from Tang Ao to send yu''er pills, Tang Ao is so generous, not so incompetent.


    Shaking his head, Chunxiao took out a token and drew a void. On the ninth floor, an array was projected down to cover Tang Ao. With a flash of white light, Tang Ao came to the ninth floor of the life and death building. After coming here, Tang Ao was slightly shocked. From the outside, the life and death building seems to be small, but there are other caves inside.


    Looking around, Tang Ao can see that this is a huge square with ten refining tools square area. There are many pavilions and pavilions around the square. As for the cell, Tang Ao has not seen any. "It''s said that the life and death building is a prison in heiyafang city. It doesn''t look like a prison at all." Looking at the bustling crowd, Tang Ao said at will.


    "Who told you that the prison must be gloomy. Although it''s good to watch here, you can''t leave here without the permission of the Hades moon Lord." Spring dawn is not salty or light said.


    Tang Ao did not care about the smile: "that is to say here in addition to no freedom, want to do anything?"


    "What do you want?" Because Tang Ao is too far fetched, Chunxiao is also curious about what Tang Ao wants to do.


    "Somewhere to sleep, of course." Tang Ao of course does not really want to sleep, but to find a quiet place to study the three spirit locks. Although Tang Ao failed to imitate the spirit lock in the weapon refining square today, he did not get nothing. Tang Ao had a new understanding of the 41 basic inscriptions.


    That is, the forty-one inscriptions array can not be used only if they are complete, nor can they be separated and combined arbitrarily. It''s a group of seven. Although he hasn''t started yet, Tang Ao thinks that as long as he tries a few more times, he will be able to imitate a spirit lock.


    I don''t know what the use of the spirit lock is, but judging from the degree of attention paid by the owner of the hell moon square, this kind of spiritual lock is obviously not an ordinary thing. Tang Ao is a little confused. The inscriptions array can be used to refine weapons. After the inscription array is branded, it can make spirit tools have a variety of magical powers. However, Tang Ao can not see the effect of these special inscriptions in the spirit lock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C999

    "Hey, there''s a new man." A drunken slovenly young man staggered toward Tang Ao several people. After feeling a special fluctuation in the slovenly youth, Tang Aoyun starts to explore the slovenly youth. On the same day, Jitong finds out the Dantian of a slovenly young man, and Tang Ao is slightly surprised in his heart. Without leaving a mark on the sloppy youth, Tang Ao quickly turned his eyes, as if he didn''t care about this person.


    Although a slovenly young man looks drunk, but Tang aogang just uses the Tianji pupil to detect him, his eyes covered by long hair flash a sharp light. "Tianji pupil?" Li Xiaoyao murmured in the mouth, and then left this side wobbly.


    "Just now this man is Li Xiaoyao. Because he failed to steal the immortal weapon Jiulong jade, he was captured by the master of the Ming Yue Fang. He was locked up in the ninth floor of the life and death building. Although his spirit power was sealed, his life and soul can still be used. In the ninth floor of the life and death building, you''d better not provoke him. In addition, he has a lot of enemies, not to mention any involvement with him. " Spring dawn is not salty and not light of the voice reached Tang Ao''s ear, Tang Ao guess this should be jade son to get rid of her to take care of himself. Otherwise, with this woman to see their own uncomfortable eyes, naturally will not say so much to themselves.


    What Tang Ao didn''t know, after Chunxiao learned that Tang Ao might be a master of alchemy, his view on Tang Ao had changed a lot. Chunxiao is not a powerful woman. She just doesn''t like the ignorant. Since Tang Ao may be a very powerful alchemy master, Chunxiao naturally has no prejudice against Tang Ao.


    At the moment, Chunxiao doesn''t know what he thinks, but Tang Ao knows that what Chunxiao said just now is all wrong. First of all, Li Xiaoyao''s theft of the immortal Jiulong jade was not a failure, but a great success. At the moment, Jiulong jade is hidden in Li Xiaoyao''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s field is hidden in Jiulong.


    Second, Chunxiao said that Li Xiaoyao''s spiritual power was sealed by the moon, but Tang Ao could see that the spiritual power in Li Xiaoyao''s body was completely free after using Tianji pupil. Now the reason why Li Xiaoyao seems to have no spiritual power is that Li Xiaoyao condenses all the spiritual power into the elixir field and surrounds Jiulong jade. In the vein, only very subtle spiritual power moves slowly to ensure that the vein will not shrink without spiritual power for a long time.


    "Well?" When Tang Ao is thinking about Li Xiaoyao, Tang Ao suddenly finds that there is a soul force mark on his neck. If Tang Ao had not opened up the soul sea and the soul power was completely integrated, Tang Ao would never have found the soul force mark. What''s more, the function of the soul power mark also makes people think deeply, because it can explore everything around Tang Ao.


    "Hiss!" A green lotus sword came out, and Tang Ao''s soul power mark on his neck was smashed. But in the moment when the mark of soul power was smashed, Li Xiaoyao, who was separated by two streets from Tang Ao, flashed a shrewd killing intention in his eyes. He and Tang Ao don''t have any hatred, but he and black crow square city but hate deep like the sea! It''s just that Li Xiaoyao is not the opponent of the ghost moon and the three old men, otherwise he would have killed the black raven square city.


    The reason why he is interested in Tang Ao is that Tang Ao has Tianji pupil, and the other reason is that since the three intimate maids of the moon follow Tang Ao, Tang Ao must play an important role in Mingyue. Because of this, he wanted to control Tang Ao''s whereabouts. But just now, his soul power mark hidden in Tang Ao was removed. Just now, when Li Xiaoyao saw Tang Ao, Tang Ao had only four levels of cultivation in Linghai state. Therefore, Tang Ao was not able to eliminate the soul power imprint he laid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1000

    After some observation, Tang Ao knows that the ninth floor of the life and death building should be a special space. It seems to be a small square city. In addition to the prisoners, there are many servants in the city. "How many people are being held here?" Tang Ao looks around and asks Chunxiao.


    "Nine people are being held here." Chunxiao''s reply surprised Tang Ao. Tang Ao looks around, there are not 1000 people around, there are 800 people. How can Chunxiao say that there are only nine people detained here.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s startled eyes, Chunxiao went on to say: "yes, there are only nine people in custody here. The remaining nearly 1000 people are not prisoners of the life and death building. Some of them are here to do business, some are to monitor the nine people, and some are to serve these nine people."


    "Did Li Xiaoyao think he was one of the nine? Since these people are extremely guilty, why not just kill them, but imprison them here? " Although he knew that this proposition was sensitive, Tang Ao asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Nature is the reason why we can''t kill us." A clear and pleasant voice reached Tang Ao''s ears. When Tang Ao looked for the voice, he saw a beautiful woman in a gorgeous blue dress. Around the woman, there was some water mist around her, just like the heaven and earth caused by the strong star pole.


    When Tang Aoyun Tianji Tong investigates this woman, Tang Ao is shocked. Under the inspection of Tianji Tong, this beautiful woman in a blue dress looks like a water mass. Because of the use of Tianji pupil, Tang Ao concludes that this is not a magic trick, but that the woman''s constitution is too strange, and the whole person seems to be made of water.


    Both Li Xiaoyao and this strange woman are very different from ordinary people. Li Xiaoyao gives Tang Ao a very dangerous feeling. At the moment, this woman is not good at stubble. Tang Ao also noticed that after this woman appeared, Chunxiao three people seemed to be afraid.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just listen to Li Xiaoyao''s new comer, so I come here to have a look. As far as my physical condition is concerned, I still have complete control over it. But now it seems that the newcomers are different from us. " Pretty woman said a pile of Tang Ao don''t feel the words.


    "Since Mr. Zhen MI has seen it, can he go back?" Chunxiao is very respectful to the blue skirt woman, this attitude is almost the same as when facing the master of the moon. And Tang Ao can feel that when facing the dark moon, people are respectful, but they seem to respect and fear Zhen MI and Chunxiao.


    "Cluck, Xiao Chunxiao, when did you become so brave and dare to talk to me like this?" Zhen Mi chuckled a few times. The bright smile made all the flowers pale. Around a crowd of men, is to see stupefied.


    "How beautiful..."


    These are the only words left in people''s hearts, although many people know that under this beauty, there is a fatal death, and they can''t help looking at it more. "I know about you. Since you are arranged to live on the ninth floor of Shengsheng building, you can come with me." In the envious eyes of many people, Zhen Mi waves to Tang Ao.


    But Chunxiao''s face changed. She had promised yu''er to take care of Tang Ao on the ninth floor of Shengsheng building. She didn''t expect to meet Zhen Mi''s owner here. Zhen MI was the owner of heiyafang city before the ghost moon. It is only said that Zhen MI was imprisoned here because he killed many innocent people in addition to problems in practicing some kind of immortal Scripture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1001

    "Tang Ao, this is Zhen MI, the master of black crow before the master of the moon. I can''t help you this time." Spring dawn to Tang Ao voice said.


    "Master Zhen Mi?" Tang Ao is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this beautiful and unreasonable woman is actually the last owner of black crow square city.


    "Why not?" Zhen Mi said with a smile to Tang Ao in a charming voice.


    "If you have a place to live, I''m not picky." Although Tang Ao wants to find a safe place to study the spirit lock carefully, Tang Ao also knows that as long as he is in the life and death building, he is afraid that all his actions in the building can hardly escape the eyes of the master of the dark moon. In this case, it''s better to live in Zhen Mi''s place.


    "Well, come with me." Zhen Mi looks at Tang Ao with some interest, and then moves in a direction with elegant posture. After a while, Tang Ao follows Zhen Mi to a manor. After such a long time, Tang Ao has completely determined that there is another world in the building of life and death. Compared with the ninth floor, the crow on the ninth floor is also a small space.


    Zhen Mi seems to be the only one in the manor where Zhen Mi lives. However, Tang Ao is puzzled by the fact that the manor is extremely gorgeous. Among them, the buildings are very precious spiritual materials. Even the ground is paved with gold-plated warm jade. In the garden, there are some flowers and plants carved with various beautiful gemstones.


    This manor can be said to be the most luxurious manor Tang Ao has ever seen, but the beauty of this manor is that it has no vitality. In other words, there is no vitality in the manor except Tang Ao. Even Zhen MI in front of Tang Ao can''t feel a trace of vitality from her.


    Seeing Tang Ao frown, Zhen Mi asked with a smile: "what? Did you find something? It''s not surprising that you can find out, because this manor is something special. "


    "Yes, there is no life in the manor. I can''t even feel it in you. Although the vitality of some martial arts practitioners is weak, their breath is extremely cold. But there is no such breath in you, but there is a feeling that people want to be close to. " Tang Ao didn''t try to please Zhen MI. Instead, he told the truth about his discovery and ideas.


    Zhen Mi couldn''t see joy and anger on her face, but said calmly, "do you know who I am?"


    "I heard that you were the last owner of the black crow square city. I don''t know why you were detained here with eight other people." Tang Ao touched his chin.


    "Cluck cluck," Zhen Mi chuckled, then turned around and said, "do you think I''m being held here? But you''re not all wrong, but there are a few guys who are being held here. Of course, if you add me and Li Xiaoyao, it''s really nine people. "


    Although Tang Ao wants to ask the other seven people who they are, Tang Ao still doesn''t ask. Black crow square city is too strange, if not necessary, or before the strength recovery, Tang Ao does not want to have too much involvement with black crow square city. "Which room do I live in?" Just now Tang Ao has scanned with soul power. Except for a few rooms with array shielding, other rooms are empty.


    "You can choose a room by yourself, but you should pay attention to the small lake behind you, or you will die." Zhen Mi ignores Tang Ao as if she didn''t invite Tang Ao to this manor. For the black crow square city, Tang Ao is now no wonder. There are too many abnormal things here. If you suddenly encounter a few normal things, it will make people feel abnormal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1002

    Tang Ao finally chose a two-story attic on the edge of the manor. There are many such lofts in Zhen Mi''s gorgeous manor, but these attics are empty and no one lives in them. Although there was no one to live in for a long time, Tang Ao found the room very clean when he came to the room. In other words, although there was no one living here, there must be someone cleaning it often.


    In the ninth floor of the life and death building, there are nine people in total. In a sense, the rest are coming to serve them. Tang Ao can''t help but think of what he said to him not long ago. After coming to a clean room, Tang Ao didn''t think about it any more. He took out the three spiritual locks that he got from the master of the netherworld.


    This time, Tang Ao used his soul power to explore the soul lock carefully for a long time before he began to imitate the spirit lock. Tang Ao doesn''t know the function of these three spiritual locks, but with the mysterious and powerful inscription array inside the soul lock, there must be a great secret in the spirit lock. Tang Ao can vaguely perceive that this is a very powerful inscription array, but these inscription arrays are quite different from those previously depicted by Tang Ao. Up to now, Tang Ao could not understand the function of these inscriptions.


    "Well?" Just thinking, Tang Ao suddenly had an idea. The inscriptions array works inside the spirit weapon. Unlike the spirit array used alone, the inscription array cannot be used alone. Therefore, Tang Ao has been persistently searching for the function of the inscription array, but he has put the cart before the horse. Think of here, Tang Ao with a very fast speed out of the refining furnace to start refining.


    This time, Tang Ao''s spirit weapon level is not high, but the number is very large. Tang Ao refined ten spirit long swords in one breath. These swords have only three grades, but there is no inscription array in the interior of the swords at the moment. Although the appearance of these swords reaches the level of three level spirit weapons, they are much worse than the lowest level three level spirit weapons.


    However, Tang Ao''s purpose was not to refine the best three spirit weapons. To refine these swords, he just wanted to test whether the ancient and mysterious inscription array in the spirit lock could be used in other spirit weapons and what effect it would have. Tang Ao recalled the inscription array in the lingsuo, and began to depict the inscription array in the sword according to his own understanding.


    "Hiss" a white smoke, Tang Ao body in front of the spirit of the long sword floating on the surface of several cracks. "No, it''s not." Tang Ao threw the sword into the corner of the room. Then he took out a long sword and began to depict the inscription array. Tang Ao exerts all his soul power and carefully observes the changes of spirit tools in the inscription array.


    With the continuous depiction of inscriptions on the inner part of the spirit weapon, Tang Ao''s expression became more and more confused. Tang Ao has the inheritance of weapon refining of the three Xiaoyao saints, which can be said to be one of the strong weapon practitioners standing at the peak of weapon refining. But even so, Tang Ao still can''t understand the inscription array in the spirit lock at the moment. After being depicted in the spirit weapon, why did the spirit instrument not react at all.


    "Do you want to depict all 41 inscriptions?" Tang Ao thought to himself that there were 41 inscriptions in the soul lock, but they had no effect at all. If you copy the inscription array of the spirit lock completely to other spirit tools, will it work?


    Although Tang Ao doesn''t know what effect this will have, Tang Ao still decides to give it a try. According to Yun Xiaoyao, no one knew the function of the inscription array until the first weapon refiner discovered it. At the moment, Tang Ao is just like the first forerunner who created the refining utensils at the beginning. He has encountered such problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1003

    "If you don''t understand, just try it. Anyway, there is time in these two days." Tang Ao thought about himself, but suddenly Tang Ao''s face changed. He was really busy these two days. He didn''t have so much time to crack the lingsuo and study the inscription array in the lingsuo. Because Shangguan Wan''er also has a topographic map of lingbing fruit forest, which is of great significance to Tang Ao.


    If you want to get the topographic map in Shangguan Wan''er''s hand, you have to complete the condition that she proposed to win 100 games in a row. Tomorrow, I have to go to duel on the sword platform. But now I am locked up in the life and death building. How can I go to duel on the sword stage tomorrow? On one side is the topographic map of lingbing fruit forest, and the other is the inscription of powerful refining utensils that even yunxiaoyao has never touched. For a while, Tang Ao is in a dilemma.


    Tang Ao has heard in his previous life that some peerless strong people can practice incarnation outside their family background, and the incarnation can do what they can do. At that time, Tang Ao still sniffed, but now Tang Ao found that he really needed such a magic power. Do you want to borrow these three spiritual locks and return them to the master of the netherworld after you have studied them thoroughly? Tang Ao has this very bold idea.


    No way, the master of the netherworld. If she is not satisfied, her life will be worried. However, lingbing fruit forest is the only hope for their own strength recovery. If their strength can not be restored, even if they find a way to return to the xuanhuang continent, they are not the opponents of Qin yueshuang and others.


    Now I''ve been to the ice and snow plain for nearly a year, and my strength has not improved in the past year. I don''t think that the strength has not recovered. In this year, Qin yueshuang and Huang He''s strength is bound to go further. I must restore my strength as soon as possible, otherwise how can I get revenge? Tang Ao''s success in today''s situation was given by Huang He and others at the end of the Ming emperor''s secret place.


    Tang Ao has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He would have been doomed if he hadn''t risked his life to save him. Thinking of this, Tang Ao has a plan in mind. If he wants to get the topographic map of lingbing fruit forest, he can only try his best to fight for this ancient inscription array. First of all, I will release the three spiritual locks. Then I will meet the master of the hell Moon House and ask her to study the three spiritual locks by herself for a period of time.


    Tang Ao also learned about the inscriptions in lingsuo. Although he didn''t know the purpose of these inscriptions, it was no problem to untie them. Take out a fist size piece of dark iron, Tang Ao began to refine the key. Because Tang Ao has studied the inscription array inside the lingsuo for a long time, it is not as difficult for Tang Ao to crack the lingsuo as Xue Ding and Mo Wuji.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao refined three keys in the furnace at the same time. After a while, Tang Ao began to carve the inscription array inside the key. After everything is done, Tang Ao hands a move three keys to fly out. Tang Ao in turn took out the key and the corresponding spirit lock "PATA", the first spirit lock did not unexpectedly open. Then came the second, and the third was opened by Tang Ao.


    Before Xue Ding and Mo Wuji used nearly a day to unlock the two spiritual locks, and Tang Ao only spent a moment of time, the gap can be seen! And after Tang Ao learned about the inner inscription array of lingsuo, it was not too big a problem for Tang Ao to crack this kind of linglock. If possible, Tang Ao wants to borrow all these kinds of spiritual locks in the dark moon''s hands, but Tang Ao also understands that this is a delusion.


    Both his strength and his identity are too different. At the moment, the ghost moon is not willing to have an equal dialogue with him, and now Tang Ao has no means to move the moon. In this case, it is impossible for Tang Ao to borrow the spirit lock from the ghost moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1004

    "Dong Dong." In Tang Ao thought, Tang Ao''s door was knocked. Is it Zhen Mi who has something to do with herself? The other people in Tang Dynasty are proud of this manor. "Master Zhen MI, what can I do for you?" Tang Ao opened the door and said.


    But Tang Ao was stunned when he opened the door, because at the moment outside the door of Tang Ao was the red clothes of Tianxiang tower. "Miss Hongchang, why are you here?"


    "What? Only young master Tang Ao can come here, but not Hong Chang? " Red dress looks at Tang Ao with a smile.


    Tang Ao burst into a bitter smile: "I don''t mean that, but this place is quite special in heiyafang city. How did you come here?" You know, this is the life and death building where the felons of heiyafang city are detained. It can be said that it is the most important place in the city. Such a place, Tang Ao really can''t figure out how red dress came in.


    "The owner of Tianxiang building and Mr. Zhen MI are close friends in the boudoir. This is where Mr. Zhen Mi lives. Of course I can come. In addition, my sister Shangguan Waner asked me to take a message to young master Tang Ao, so that you don''t break the appointment. "


    Tang Ao felt helpless in his heart. He was really afraid of anything. Fortunately, he had already thought out the countermeasures. Now that Hong Chang came here, he also happened to go back with her. Compared with the unfathomable black crow square city, or Tianxiang building is better mixed. At least in the Tianxiang building, Tang Ao has not seen the strong man with more than five floors of life and death. Not to mention the top level of the underworld.


    "Miss Hongshang, if you can see the master of the dark moon, I have something to discuss with her." Although it is not realistic, Tang Ao still wants to borrow some spirit locks from the master of the netherworld to study it. This ancient and powerful mysterious inscription array is a treasure that can be met but not sought for by every weapon refiner. Missed this time, Tang Ao didn''t know when he would see this inscription array again.


    Red dress was shocked by Tang Ao''s words. She didn''t understand the black crow square city''s red dress, but she had also heard of the master of the dark moon square. The master of the hell moon house is very moody, and no one dares to talk in front of the master. Only the master ordered others to do things, and no one could discuss anything with him.


    "Oh, you want to see the ghost moon girl?" Before Hong Chang answers, Zhen Mi''s sweet and gentle voice comes over.


    "Hong Chang meets Mr. Zhen MI." After seeing Zhen MI, Hong Chang gives a gift in a hurry.


    "That''s right. I need to find the master of the hell moon workshop for something." Facing Zhen MI, Tang Ao is equally vigilant, but not as restrained as Hongchang. From Zhen MI, Tang Ao can always detect a trace of danger. Although this dangerous breath is not Zhen Mi''s original intention, Tang Ao is still on the alert. It is impossible to have this feeling for no reason at all. Since this kind of feeling appears, it shows that their situation is really very dangerous.


    "The ghost moon girl is not very good-natured. You can tell me something about her first. If necessary, I can convey it for you


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that it was so difficult for him to meet the master of the netherworld. In his previous life, he was the most powerful person at the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, and he didn''t have such a big frame. And although he has a bad reputation, he is not as Moody as the moon. But now it is he who asks for the moon, so I don''t need to care about these things.


    With all that said, Tang Ao is still a bit upset. As a descendant of the three great emperors, the reincarnation of the strong at the peak of xingjijing, it is so troublesome to see individuals now. Tang Ao secretly decides that when he comes back to the peak, he must go back to the ice and snow plain to visit the Lord of the moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1005

    "I''d like to borrow these three spirit locks from the master of the netherworld. I will return them after three days of research. Of course, if the time could be longer, Tang would be very grateful. " Zhen MI was the head of black jafang before the moon. Although Tang Ao didn''t know the relationship between Zhen MI and the moon, Tang Ao told her his request directly since she could convey it.


    "That''s all?" After hearing this, Zhen MI did not make a statement, but asked Tang Ao.


    "Can''t we borrow these locks?" Tang Ao doesn''t understand Zhen Mi''s meaning. He asks with some uncertainty.


    "That''s natural. Although the spiritual lock itself is not of great value, the relationship behind the spiritual lock is quite great. You have nothing to do with my black crow square city. How can the ghost moon girl lend you the soul lock? "


    After listening to Zhen Mi''s words, Tang Ao is disappointed. From Zhen Mi''s tone, Tang Ao knows that heiyafang city may not have found the value of lingsuo itself, which is a good thing for Tang Ao. However, the spirit lock seems to be really important behind it, so even if heiyafang city thinks that the spirit lock has no value, it is not willing to lend it out easily.


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that you can''t open one of these three spiritual locks. If you borrow them, it won''t help." Zhen Mi said casually, not worried about Tang Ao''s feelings.


    "Who said I couldn''t open it? It''s easy to open the spiritual lock, but the master of the netherworld doesn''t want to borrow it by accident. Even if I open it, it''s useless. " Tang Ao said indifferently.


    "Well, I don''t see you''re very eloquent. If you open three, no, if you can untie one, I will let the ghost moon lend you three spiritual locks to study for three days. "


    Zhen Mi''s words made Tang Ao happy: "is this really true? What''s more, are you in charge? " As the former owner of heiyafang City, Zhen Mi still has some say in heiyafang city. However, Tang Ao is not sure whether Zhen MI can persuade the Lord of Mingyue to study these three spiritual locks for a period of time.


    "Of course you can be the Lord, but if you deceive me and you can''t open a soul lock, you''ll be on the first floor of the life and death building for the rest of your life." Although Zhen Mi''s voice is still gentle and pleasant to the ear, there is a bit of anger in her tone when she says this sentence. Although Zhen MI is also very attractive when she is angry, Tang Ao subconsciously pulls her red dress back. With the change of Zhen Mi''s mood, Tang Ao feels that for a moment, Zhen Mi seems extremely dangerous.


    Tang Ao didn''t say more. Instead, he threw a fist sized black iron into the furnace and began to refine the key to break the lock in front of Zhen MI. The flame in the refining furnace sprang up and rolled up the dark iron. In order to burn the molten iron evenly. Then Tang Ao divided molten iron into three parts and began to shape.


    Because of the power of the soul, a moment later, three keys appeared in the fire. With the experience just now, this time Tang Ao portrayed the inscription array with three keys at the same time. This scene makes Zhen Mi''s heart tremble. Tang Ao''s actions tell her that different from the information she received, Tang Ao is not just an incompetent person full of nonsense, but a master of weapon refining skills.


    At the same time, Li Tianjun of Shenbing Valley didn''t have this ability. At the moment, Zhen Mi only suspects that Tang Ao did this on purpose. However, Tang Ao''s actions are so natural that they do not look like this on purpose.


    Zhen Mi finds that she can''t see through Tang Ao any more. Although Tang Ao has only four levels of spiritual cultivation, Zhen Mi feels that Tang Ao is full of mystery. She and Tianxiang are close friends in the boudoir, and naturally know that Tang Ao is a master of alchemy. She originally called Tang Ao, but she just wanted Tang Ao to help her refine a pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1006

    Tang Ao thought, the fire in the refining furnace can be dispersed, and then the three refined spirit weapon keys also flew out. Tang Ao didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the first spirit lock with a click, and then the second and third spirit locks were easily opened by Tang Ao. After opening three soul locks in succession, Tang Ao does not have any expression on his face, and stands in a calm and relaxed manner.


    However, Zhen MI was shocked by this scene. When Zhen MI was still the owner of heiyafang, he called on top craftsmen from all over the world to try them out. However, for many years, he did not open a few soul locks. At the moment, Tang Ao has opened three spiritual locks in a moment, and Tang Ao still looks like he should be. Is he really a rare talent for refining weapons?


    "How did you open the lock? Or have you ever cracked such locks before? " Zhen Mi suppresses her surprise and asks Tang Ao. When Zhen Mi''s mood changes, Tang Ao feels danger from her again. After feeling Zhen Mi''s change, Tang Ao does not continue to speak, but calms down. It''s not that Tang Ao is unwilling to tell Zhen MI, but Tang Ao wants to wait for Zhen Mi to calm down.


    Zhen MI is stunned at first, and then his face changes. He seems to understand Tang Ao''s idea. After taking a deep breath, Zhen Mi smiles and says to Tang Ao: "I never thought your senses are so sharp. Now you can tell me."


    "I can see more things that others don''t know because I have the heaven pupil. The inscriptions in this spiritual lock are rare in my life, so I have been studying these inscriptions since I got the lock. Not long ago, I had some understanding of these inscriptions. Although these inscriptions can not be used, it should not be a problem to crack similar soul locks. " Tang Ao''s words are half true and half false, which neither makes Zhen Mi doubt, but also conceals the value of lingsuo itself. As long as he can understand these inscriptions, Tang Ao is sure to go further in refining weapons and refine magic weapons.


    Even in the xuanhuang land, the existence of Shenbing is limited, even very rare. The reason is that there is no weapon refiner who can refine divine weapons on xuanhuang continent. If Tang Ao can refine magic weapons, Tang Ao is likely to gather in the shortest possible time the terrifying cultivation resources.


    Zhen MI has no doubt about Tang Ao''s words. Although Tianji pupil appears rarely on the ice and snow plain, it is not unheard of. In the library of heiyafang City, there are detailed records of tianjitong. "These three inferior spirit locks can be lent to you for exploration, even without any time limit. However, there is only one requirement: you can''t take this spirit lock out of heijafang city."


    Tang Ao is still very happy to hear what Zhen Mi said in front of him, but after hearing what he said behind Zhen MI, Tang Ao''s heart suddenly cooled. However, after the completion of the study, he can only hide in the mausoleum.


    Tang Ao suddenly thought that Zhen Mi had said three inferior spirit locks: "are there still middle level and top grade locks?" Tang Ao couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s natural. In heiyafang City, there are 72 lower quality locks, 36 middle quality ones and 12 top-grade ones. These things are not secrets. As long as you stay in the city for a long time, you will naturally know. In addition, it is also to protect your safety that you are not allowed to take the spiritual lock away from the city. Otherwise, with your strength and spirit lock, you will show off outside the city. I''m afraid that you will be eaten by others, even bones will not be left. " Thinking of Tang aogang''s disappointed look, Zhen Mi says in a bad way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1007

    Tang Ao is full of black lines. Is he so weak? Or is it so powerful outside heiyafang? However, Tang Ao did not argue with Zhen MI. As long as he could study the three spiritual locks, they would be the same everywhere. "Now that I have opened these three locks, can I leave here?" Tang Ao asks Zhen MI.


    Zhen Mi took a look in the distance: "the moon is coming. You can talk to her. Although I don''t want to lend you the lingsuo to leave heiyafang City, if she agrees, you can take it away


    Zhen MI is right about it. After a few minutes, the master of Mingyue came here with Qingyin. "What did you call me for?" Mingyue naturally saw Tang Ao and red clothes, but they were ignored by her directly.


    Zhen MI did not speak, but handed over three spiritual locks that Tang Ao had untied. After seeing the three unlocked soul locks, the calm expression of the ghost moon suddenly startles. Xue Ding and Mo Wuji also pay close attention to the process of breaking the spiritual locks. The only thing she doesn''t pay attention to is Tang Ao. Although Qingyin''s evaluation of Tang Ao is not low, because Tang Ao didn''t open a soul lock earlier, Mingyue doesn''t care about Tang Ao, so it doesn''t matter to Tang Ao.


    "This is the lock you untied?" The dark moon sees to Tang Ao not salty ask a way. That tone of indifference makes people very uncomfortable, but Tang Ao wants to borrow things from the moon, naturally will not care about this small matter. "Yes, I untied all the three spiritual locks. Although I untied the spiritual locks, but


    Before Tang Ao''s words were finished, the ghost Moon said in a low voice: "since you have untied the three spiritual locks, then you can leave here. I have a word in advance. Naturally, I won''t embarrass you, but I can''t step into black crow square city again."


    Hearing that Mingyue is willing to let herself leave Tang Ao, she is also happy. Unexpectedly, she says that she can''t come to heiyafang city in the future. He couldn''t come to heiyafang city. Where did he study lingsuo and the inscription array in lingsuo. "I don''t know why, the master of the moon in the hell doesn''t allow Tang to set foot in the city of black crow?" For the future can not come to the black crow square city Tang Ao really some inexplicable.


    "Because I''m happy." The Moon said a sentence almost let Tang Ao spit blood.


    For this reason, Tang Ao really had a bitter smile. If it was not for the master of the Mingyue square, he was also a great beauty. If she dared to talk to Tang Ao like this, Tang Ao could not help but educate her. Although Tang Ao also wants to play a trick on the master of the netherworld, Tang Ao thinks that he should not be too long-lived after thinking about his four levels of cultivation in Linghai realm.


    "Pooh." The words of Mingyue make Zhen Mi happy. When Zhen Mi laughs, she subconsciously protects Qingyin behind her.


    "You and this girl are really inseparable." Zhen Mi takes a look at the Qingyin behind the moon and says with a curled mouth.


    "Of course, she is related..." The moon looked at Tang Ao, some impatient said: "you still don''t go?" Obviously, what she said didn''t want to be heard.


    At this time, Zhen Mi threw a jade talisman to Tang Ao: "this jade charm is the transmission jade Fu from Tianxiang tower to my manor. In the future, you can come to me through Tianxiang tower. This is my place, but it is not black jafang city. Of course, you can only stay in my manor, and you can''t leave. "


    "Thank you very much, Miss Zhen MI." After getting the jade rune, Tang Ao did not tangle again. As long as his own strength recovered, this black crow square city He Tang Ao not want to come? Before the strength is restored, the manor that can come to Zhen MI is also good. And after leaving this time, Tang Ao estimated that he would not come again in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1008

    After getting the jade Rune from Tianxiang tower to zhenmi''s gorgeous manor, Tang Ao left heiyafang city. To Tang Ao''s surprise, when Tang Ao left the city of black crow square, the little girl named Qingyin gave Tang Ao a jade slip. The jade slips seem to be blocked by the inscription array. Tang Ao can''t see the things in the jade slips without opening the inscription array. Therefore, Tang Ao can only take the jade slips back to Tianxiang building.


    After returning to Tianxiang building, Tang Ao sees that the sword fighting platform is surrounded by people. Some of these people have the feather arrows sent by Tang Ao at the beginning, while others do not. All of them were eager to try. If it wasn''t for the topographic map of lingbing fruit forest, Tang Ao really didn''t want to have such a boring competition.


    "Don''t be proud, everybody!" Tang Ao appeared, immediately was a sharp eyed youth to see.


    "Tang Ao, hurry up to the stage. Today I hunjianglong must let you go out of the stage!" A big one eyed man was shouting in the arena.


    Tang Ao is a little speechless. Even though he didn''t win by thunder in the first 30 games, since he can win 33 games in a row, obviously he has some means. Are these people stupid to this extent?


    In fact, it is not these people who are stupid, but everyone knows that Tang Ao only has four levels of cultivation in Linghai realm. Although their accomplishments will be suppressed to the same level on the sword fighting platform, these people claim that their realm is higher than that of Tang. Even if they are suppressed to a lower level, Tang Ao is not an opponent. Moreover, due to the previous 33 performances of Tang Ao, now people have summed up Tang Ao''s message.


    As long as you can avoid or restrain these two skills, you will surely be able to defeat Tang Ao. Now, hunjianglong, who is clamouring on the sword stage, is undoubtedly a warrior who is highly valued by all. Hunjiang dragon is a regular visitor of doujiantai. Although his accomplishments are not high, his golden dragon step martial arts are the most exquisite body skills. Tang Ao, who is good at body skills, meets him as a wizard.


    In addition, Hun Jiang Long''s awakened soul of the Golden Dragon made Hun Jiang long invulnerable. Tang Ao''s powerful and strange fist techniques could not break his defense.


    "Tang Ao, if you don''t come up yet, maybe you''re afraid that I''m confused with the river dragon. Ha ha ha ha." Hunjiang dragon see Tang Ao is not on stage, immediately shout. Tang Ao looks at this man speechless. Under Tang Ao''s inspection, Hunjiang dragon is the cultivation of nine layers in Linghai realm. But Tang Ao some don''t understand, with Hun River Dragon this catch urgent intelligence quotient, how to cultivate to this realm.


    In a flash, Tang Ao came to the sword fighting platform. However, Tang Ao didn''t start at once. Instead, he said to the audience, "Tang Ao has too many things these days, so I don''t have time to fight with you one by one. After some consideration by Tang Ao, anyone who gets Tang Aoyu''s arrow can go to the stage together. Tang will finish the battle together today. "


    Tang Ao''s words immediately caused a stir in the Doujian platform and even Tianxiang tower. Before Tang Ao''s words, he said that he had won 100 consecutive victories, but he has only won 33 games so far, which means that there are still 67 people who have not challenged Tang Ao. However, Tang Ao now has to fight against the 67 men, with the cultivation of the four levels of Linghai realm, and at the same time, it is crazy to fight against the 67 warriors who are at the top of the four levels of Linghai realm.


    "This Tang Ao is not crazy to be famous, and dare to fight 67 martial artists of the same realm on the sword fighting platform."


    "I don''t think he wants to be famous, but he wants to die!"


    "Is this guy Tang Ao? It''s fun. "


    On the roof of a small building in Tianxiang building, Xiao Yuting, wearing a long pink skirt and holding a maple leaf red umbrella, sits on the roof obliquely. Beside Xiao Yuting, there is a young man with a long gun in his hand. That''s what he said just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1009

    "This Tang Ao is Chu Yucheng''s partner. Lu Xun, do you want to go on stage and play with him?" Xiao Yuting''s face flashed a bad smile, as if thinking of something funny.


    Lu trace after hearing, but bitterly smile: "since brother Tang Ao is the partner of Chu Yu Cheng''s elder brother, I want to be extraordinary, I still don''t want to go up and lose face." Lu Xun takes a look at Tang Ao on the sword fighting stage. He doesn''t want to challenge Tang Ao at all. Instead, he takes down the long gun behind him and takes out a rag to wipe the shining gun.


    Xiao Yuting was a little upset when she heard Lu Xun''s words: "Lu Xun, how dare you be? Even Chu Yucheng is not so good, let alone his partner. Why don''t you go down and teach that guy a lesson later, and I''ll give you another snow plume stone? "


    After hearing the snow plume stone, Lu Xun''s eyes flashed. After thinking for a moment, Lu Xun said, "if you tell me in advance where you found the snow plume stone, I''ll go down and have a competition with him, but I''m not sure I can teach him a lesson." Lu Xun looks at Tang Ao, who is bold and arrogant on the sword platform, and says calmly.


    "I got the snow plume stone from two places. I''ll tell you one of them. How about you go down and teach Tang Ao a lesson?" Xiao Yuting''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning. A pair of slender jade legs also because of the idea of such a wonderful idea and can be swaying, attracted many people below the small building have been looking up at the beautiful scenery.


    Lu trace hesitated for a moment and then nodded: "OK, tell me first, I will find Tang Ao later."


    "Well, you must not repent. The first place I got snow plume stone was Yunlu auction Xiao Yuting finished with a hand lift, the maple leaf umbrella instantly opened, and then Xiao Yuting took the maple leaf umbrella to leave here, leaving land marks on the roof in amazement.


    On the lower sword stage, due to Tang Ao''s wild talk, 65 people have already gone up on the sword fighting platform. All but one of the warriors who got Tang Aoyu''s arrow have arrived. One of the young people with a slanting eye looked at Shangguan Waner''s attic. Although there is no faint music on the attic today, everyone knows that Shangguan Waner is usually in this attic.


    "Miss Wan''er, how about changing the rules of the sword fighting platform today." When the Slant Eyed youth said this, looked at Tang Ao''s eyes to show a trace of killing.


    "How can Mr. Feng change it?" Shangguan Wan''er is very quiet today. Only at this moment can she say a word.


    "The martial arts of our generation have honed themselves in countless choices of life and death. Although the sword fighting platform is fair and just, due to the restrictions of the rules, many friends can not play their strength. Therefore, Feng suggested that we should not care about life and death in this competition! "


    "Brother Feng is right. We mean the same thing." After the strabismus youth put forward this proposal, many martial arts people began to coax.


    Tang Ao''s soul power spread out, and these warriors were all planted with soul power mark by Tang Ao. In the scuffle, these people will be the focus of Tang Ao.


    "What does Mr. Tang Ao mean?" Shangguan Wan''er''s voice came from the attic, and her opinion could not be heard in her tone.


    "Since they intend to have a life and death war with Tang, Tang will take over. It''s just that it''s better to add some color to such a grand battle." Tang Ao decided to use some cards to make a quick decision, and also wanted to gain some benefits in this war. At the moment, most of the warriors on the sword fighting platform are figures above the fifth floor of Linghai realm. This kind of strength has been regarded as the strong ranks in the ice and snow plain, so these good materials are indispensable.


    "What do you want to add Shangguan Waner''s beautiful eyes show a trace of curiosity, but no one is lucky to see this moving scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1010

    "This is a Qinggang stone that Tang got by chance. If Tang is defeated, everyone here can share a catty." Tang Ao said from the storage ring will be a high one of the Qinggang stone which came out. Cyclobalanopsis is a grade 6 refining material. Although it is only the inferior grade of level 6, it is very rare to have such a large piece of Cyclobalanopsis.


    "Is Tang Ao showing off his wealth? He actually took out such a big Qinggang stone."


    "Hi, show off your wealth. Don''t you see Master Fang on it? To show off his wealth in front of Fang Da Shao is to send his face to fight. "


    "Tut, not only Fang Dashao, but also the young master of Lei''s family is also on the sword fighting stage."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, brother Tang is so bold. Since brother Tang is willing to make such a fuss, Fang is going to bring something out." Fang Yuanxi said that he took out a large golden Ganoderma lucidum from the storage ring. The Ganoderma lucidum looks like gold casting, but in fact this Ganoderma lucidum has grown like this. When seeing this golden Ganoderma lucidum, Tang Ao couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The Ganoderma lucidum is no longer a spiritual object worrying, but a fairy grass. This kind of Ganoderma lucidum is called Jinyu ganoderma, which is a kind of fairy grass. It is the first time for Tang Ao to see such treasures. After learning that Fang Yuanxi took out a product of xianlingcao, Tang Ao took a look at Fang Yuanxi.


    Fang Yuanxi saw that everyone was very puzzled, looking at his hands of Jinyu Ganoderma lucidum, the heart is very helpless. Originally thought that after he took out the golden and jade Ganoderma lucidum, people must be amazed, but no one knew what it was. "This is the fairy grass above the spirit grass, but this piece has the effect of reviving the dead. As long as you still have one breath, the Golden Jade Ganoderma lucidum can save you back. " Since no one knows what this is, Fang Yuanxi simply said the efficacy of Jinyu Ganoderma lucidum.


    Tang Ao secretly nodded. It seems that Yuanxi not only knew the name of Jinyu Ganoderma lucidum, but also understood the efficacy of Jinyu Ganoderma. Fang Yuanxi''s Fangjia is a big family in the Yunlu mountains. Tang Ao didn''t care much about it before. Now it seems that yunlufang city is also a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    After Fang Yuanxi, all the warriors who came to the stage more or less took out the lottery. Looking at these things, Tang Ao was very satisfied. The worst materials here are all top five products. With so many things, Tang Ao will have more confidence to attend the Yunlu auction. Although these things are only some precious materials, Tang Ao can turn them into high-level spirit tools and pills without a day''s practice.


    "Now that everyone has taken out all the things, if Tang Ao is defeated in a while, I think we should not take the things back and continue to compete with the first person on the sword stage?"


    "What brother Lei said is very true. So does Fang."


    "In this case, Tang Ao, look at the move." Lei Lingyun said a palm thunder toward Tang Ao in the past, this palm thunder speed is extremely fast, in a flash will Tang Ao breakdown.


    But what makes people puzzled is that Tang Ao is pierced by thunder in the palm and there is no movement after that. Just when people are still wondering, Tang Ao''s body gradually dissipates. When he appears again, he appears in front of Lei Lingyun. Then in Lei Lingyun''s frightened eyes, Tang Ao suddenly blows Lei Lingyun off the sword stage.


    But at the moment, no one cares whether Lei Lingyun is blasted off the sword platform by Tang Ao, as well as several attacks from behind Tang Ao. In the face of these attacks, Tang Ao is not polite. The green light behind him flashes, and the sword soul of Qinglian is released in an instant. At the same time, Tang Ao also has a ghost hook in his hand. This ghost hook is rarely used by Tang Ao, but in the face of this kind of scuffle, the effect of Wangui Suo Hun is very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1011

    A dark purple chain life soul was released by Tang Ao in an instant. At the moment when the ghost soul appeared, everyone on the sword fighting platform felt a shiver of soul. This is not an illusion, but because the soul can really hook people''s soul. Tang Ao used ten thousand ghosts to seek soul in previous battles, but this time is different from the past.


    Tang Ao summoned ten thousand ghosts to the soul at the moment, the ghost soul and the ghost soul had a special connection. It seems that with the blessing of the underworld life and soul, the ghost soul was more powerful. And Tang Ao feels that when using ten thousand ghosts for soul searching, he feels like an arm and a finger. Tang Ao heart read a move, a dark purple chain fly to the Hunjiang dragon just now.


    Hunjiang dragon is really good at body method. Even if the ghosts and souls attack him unexpectedly, his body is still twisted to an amazing degree, avoiding the attack of the ghost soul. However, in the moment when the ghost soul passed by him, Hun Jianglong suddenly changed his face, and then his eyes became dull.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao is also a little surprised, as if something can not be seen captured his soul in general. The naked eye can''t see, the soul can''t sweep, Tang Ao instantaneously operates the sky pole pupil to observe. Under the inspection of Tianji Tong, Tang Ao sees a special area which can''t be seen by the naked eye around the ghosts.


    Although Hunjiang dragon avoided the attack of ten thousand ghosts, it was under the special field of ten thousand ghosts searching soul. At the moment, the soul of Hunjiang dragon has been captured by ten thousand ghosts. As long as Tang Ao is willing, he can easily pick out and crush the soul of Hunjiang dragon. However, Tang Ao and he have no deep hatred. After capturing his soul, Tang Ao shakes his hand and flies back to hook the Hunjiang dragon. Then Tang Ao throws away the Hunjiang dragon and flies out.


    "No, the boy is hiding his hand!"


    "This life and soul is too strange. Let''s start to blow him down together."


    "It''s just a chain of life and soul. What''s worth making a fuss about? I''ll fight him."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all kinds of colorful martial arts were showered on the sword stage, just like brilliant fireworks. But in the brilliant fireworks, there was a dark purple chain, which was like the sickle of the God of death, sweeping the warriors off the stage. With the blessing of the underworld life and soul, the attack of ten thousand ghosts seeking soul is more strange. At this moment, Tang Ao covers the whole sword fighting platform with the soul of the underworld, and Tang Ao can summon all the ghosts to seek the soul wherever it is covered.


    Under the unexpected attack of Tang Ao, the number of warriors on the sword fighting platform is constantly decreasing. Half an hour later, only three people were left on the stage. One of them was a ragged ascetic who sat on the edge of the sword fighting platform as soon as he came to power. No matter what happened on the platform, he remained unmoved. There was a trident beside him. There was a golden light on the Trident. It seemed to be a good spirit tool.


    Next to the ascetic monk, there was a young man in blue with a long Qin. Some of them looked like Confucians and some looked like Taoist. The whole person looked elegant and out of the world. Like the ascetic monk, he had not even touched or spoken since he had been on the sword stage.


    Another one was a dozing white haired boy. He began to sleep as soon as he got on the sword stage. Although he was sleeping, Tang Ao noticed that all the martial arts men were moving away from him, intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed that this dozing white haired boy was extremely dangerous. In the face of these three, Tang Ao didn''t use the method he had just played. They are all very powerful figures. It''s impossible to be serious. But the three people do not seem to have the intention to move now, the scene is silent for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1012

    The silent scene didn''t last long. The young man with a long piano on his back gave a bitter smile, looked at the ragged ascetic monk and said, "Kongwen monk, I lost in the next place. Compared with Jinggong, I''m not as good as you." But to the words of the young scholars, those who have heard the truth of the monks are as indifferent as their names are. Facing these three people, Tang Ao is not as relaxed as before. These three are all warriors of the level of life and death, and Tang Ao''s original strength is the same.


    "Since you two don''t want to do it, I''ll do it first." The young scholar stepped forward and took down the long piano behind him. The long zither was suspended in front of the young man, and the young scholar put his hands on the string and played it lightly. Under this light flick, the Long Qin suddenly burst out a strong air flow, clearing the whole arena.


    The young scholar who played the piano with both hands seemed to be a completely different person than before. Although the light flick just now was not aimed at Tang Ao, Tang Ao still felt a strong murderous spirit from the music. This is not because Tang Ao and the youth have a bad time, but because the youth''s music is the sound of killing.


    After a light flick, the young scholars'' long clothes were flying and rolling. Their hands were like electricity, playing the strings. The sound of the instrument turned into a sword blade, which came from all directions towards Ao Fei of Tang Dynasty. Tang Ao instantly summoned the soul of Qinglian sword and collided with the boundless blade. In the center of the two men''s battle, in an instant, Mars overflowed and collided.


    In Shangguan Waner''s attic, red dress stands quietly beside Shangguan Waner. Although Hongchang is also a beautiful beauty, she feels ashamed every time she faces Shangguan Wan''er. As a matter of fact, the beauty of Hongshang is comparable to Shangguan Waner, but Shangguan Waner is naturally coquettish, and her cold personality makes her have a special aura.


    "Sister Hongchang, do you think Tang Ao can win this time?" Shangguan Wan''er looks like the eyes of autumn water, looks at the four people on the sword stage, and says in a gentle tone.


    "Yu Xusheng, Bai Chen, and Kong Wen monk are the first-class strong men in Tianxiang building. It''s hard to deal with one person Tang Ao alone, let alone three at the same time?" Although Hongchang recognized Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability, she was not optimistic about Tang Ao''s strength. Just now Tang Ao''s ten thousand ghost soul was born, which really made Hong Chang bright. But now Yu Xusheng is not the role that Tang Ao can solve with ten thousand ghosts.


    "Sister Hongshang, in this case, how about a bet with you? If Tang Ao can win three games in a row, Wan''er will be left to her sister''s disposal. If Tang Ao is defeated by one of yuxusheng''s three people, sister Hongchang will promise Waner one thing. " Shangguan Waner''s beautiful eyes flashed a shrewd brilliance, as if he had taken a big advantage.


    "Why do I want to bet Tang Ao to win? If I want to gamble like this, I am sure I will lose." Hongchang didn''t expect Shangguan Wan''er would gamble in this way, but then she thought of Shangguan Waner''s young girl''s temperament. Even if she won, she would just tease herself, and she would not want to do anything about herself. However, if Tang Ao was more aggressive and won yuxu''s three, she would be able to play a good trick on this little girl.


    Thinking of this, red Chang changed her mouth and said, "since sister Wan''er intends to, my sister gambles with her sister." Shangguan Wan''er looked at the red dress strangely. She didn''t know why she suddenly changed her mouth. However, since the bet has been made, Shangguan Waner can only expect the three yuxusheng to defeat Tang Ao. Although yuxusheng and yuxusheng are the first-class strong men of Tianxiang building, Tang Ao''s methods are endless, and it is still unknown who will win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1013

    On the top floor of the main building of Tianxiang tower, Su Bufan also looks at the duel on the sword stage from a distance. Su Bufan wants to see how the alchemy is comparable to the young boy of the king of medicine. If the strength of the eye, alchemy and so high attainments, to be able to consider whether to betroth his precious granddaughter to her.


    Su Bufan''s granddaughter is no other than Su Yaxuan, the current owner of Tianxiang building. At the moment, Su Yaxuan is also watching the battle beside Su Bufan. Different from some cold and arrogant master of the moon, Su Yaxuan has a noble atmosphere, but it has a little more vitality that makes people close. Although the status is noble, the strength is superb, but standing beside Su Yaxuan, there will be no sense of oppression standing by the dark moon.


    "It''s said that the boy went to the black crow square city secretly. I don''t know if he has done anything out of the ordinary." Su Bufan looked at Tang Ao, who was fighting with yuxu on the sword stage, and stroked his beard.


    "Grandfather, what does it have to do with tianxianglou when he goes to heiyafang city?" In Su Yaxuan''s impression, Tang Ao is a more powerful alchemist. As for the relationship between Tang Ao and Tianxiang building, Su Yaxuan doesn''t find much dispute.


    "Hum, of course, he has a great relationship with Tianxiang tower. If his strength is good enough and he has such high attainments in alchemy, I would like to set you two together." Su Bufan said his ideas frankly.


    Although Su Yaxuan is the owner of Tianxiang building, he is still at the same age as Shangguan Waner. When he heard his grandfather say this, he can''t help but look at Su Bufan, who is not respected by the old man. Su Bufan turned a deaf ear to his granddaughter''s dissatisfaction. He still watched the duel on the sword stage with interest.


    "Green lotus sword song!" Tang Ao''s heart was moved, and seven green lotus swords were combined into one. Tang Ao''s body came to Yu Xusheng in an instant. After the trial just now, Tang Ao has more jade Xusheng have some understanding. If you have been passive defense, you will only be consumed and suppressed by yuxusheng. On the contrary, Yu Xusheng has no good means of restraint.


    Tang Ao immediately attacks Yu Xusheng before and after. Yu Xusheng is really surprised. In an instant, a little fluster flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Tang Ao to have such a hand. However, Yu Xusheng is not a person who has won a false reputation. Moreover, this time he was entrusted by the eldest, elder and younger, to test Tang Ao''s strength. In any case, he could not be defeated by this move.


    After calming down in an instant, Yu Xusheng swept the string, and a huge half moon shaped blade was pushed out of front of Yu Xusheng. In the face of the sharp killing on the edge, Tang Ao also dare not touch its edge. Helpless, Tang Ao can only give up the hand, immediately away from. After Tang Ao avoids the silver blade awn, the half moon shaped blade awn is still emasculated and goes towards a two story building.


    At the moment of touching, the second floor building is cut off by the half moon blade like bean curd. Just when the building was about to collapse, a huge array appeared under the building, and then the damaged building was stabilized. However, the huge gap in the middle of the building was still shocking.


    However, Tang Ao has no mind to observe the huge cracks on the small building. After the attack of yuxusheng, Tang Ao immediately captures the emptiness of the spiritual power in yuxusheng''s body. Therefore, Tang Ao did not hesitate to stab out a sword, and at the same time, he flashed the golden light on his body to release the soul of the fighting holy bone. All the blades inspired by yuxusheng''s string are blocked by the soul of fighting holy bone. Tang Ao''s green lotus sword draws a bloodstain on yuxusheng''s neck. If the sword is poisonous, or if it goes deeper, Yu Xusheng will die on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1014

    Yu Xusheng reached out and touched the bloodstain on his neck, and then he said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid you''ll never meet an enemy on the fourth floor of Linghai realm. At least I''m not your opponent when I''m on the fourth floor of Linghai realm. In the future, when your realm is higher, we''ll fight again." After that, Yu Xusheng put away his long Qin and jumped off the sword fighting platform. When they saw that Yu Xusheng was defeated by Tang Ao, there was no sound around the whole sword platform.


    There are many people who know Yu Xusheng on the spot. Among those who went to win in succession, many of them were terminated by Yu Xusheng. Therefore, seeing Yu Xusheng and Tang Ao fight against each other in the war, everyone knows that Tang Ao is over. They didn''t expect that Tang Ao was defeated by Yu Xusheng instead of being dismissed. At this moment, no one doubts the strength of Tang Ao any more. At least on the fourth floor of Linghai realm, Tang Ao is absolutely the existence of the highest level.


    "The martial arts is good, and the spiritual power is pure. Maybe he spent too much time on alchemy, and his cultivation level was much worse." High rise, Su Bufan in Tang Ao and yuxusheng fight after the light voice comments.


    Su Yaxuan also nodded: "indeed, in the fourth floor of Linghai realm, this Tang Ao is really hard to meet an opponent. It''s just that the cultivation of the fourth floor of Linghai realm is lower than that of the other two. Not every place has a sword fighting platform to balance the accomplishments of both sides. "


    "Yes, but it''s not difficult to improve your accomplishments as long as you can bear it. What about little girl? Has Tang Ao ever seen it? If you like it, I will invite this boy to come up and talk about it. " After Tang Ao defeated Yu Xusheng, Su Bufan was satisfied with Tang Ao. If it was not for Tang Ao''s low level of cultivation, only the fourth floor of Linghai realm, Su Bufan would have asked Tang Ao to go upstairs.


    Hearing that his grandfather mentioned it again for the old man, Su Yaxuan curled his lips, and then had an idea: "if you want me to be his partner, he must at least be a life and death cultivation. No, just nine floors of Linghai is enough. Otherwise, it''s better not to mention it. " Tang Ao is still only the fourth level of Linghai realm. Heaven knows when Tang Ao can reach the Ninth level of Linghai realm.


    Hearing his granddaughter say so, Su Bufan can only Snort and not speak. Of course, this cold hum is not dissatisfied with his precious granddaughter, but dissatisfied with Tang Ao. If Tang Ao is the Ninth level cultivation of Linghai realm at the moment, this will probably be the case. When he was depressed, Su Bufan thought that it would soon be the time for the dizang cemetery to begin.


    It can be said that it is as easy to improve one''s accomplishments as to eat and drink water in the dizang mausoleum. As long as one does not die, his strength will have to go up several steps after he comes out. The most powerful poisons in the dizang cemetery are all kinds of poisons. The more powerful the Alchemist is, the easier it will be to deal with them. Su Bufan''s eyes brightened when he thought of this place. This land museum is an opportunity for Tang Ao to turn over. As long as the boy takes this opportunity, his baby granddaughter also has a good home.


    On the sword stage, although he defeated Yu Xusheng, Tang Ao didn''t feel relaxed. At the moment, the two people on the stage still give Tang Ao a lot of pressure. After a while, Kong Wen, dressed as an ascetic monk, stood up. The air hears both hands clasp ten to call a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha Buddha, Tang Ao benefactor, please hand."


    Tang Ao didn''t expect this monk to be so direct. If he didn''t speak, he would go straight to the topic. However, Tang Ao thinks it''s not bad. Tang Ao also wants to see the strange monk''s methods. When the spirit power broke out, Tang Ao''s seven green lotus swords cut through the space and roared toward the monk. This attack was quick and sudden. It was just the way to test the monk. Kongwen monk also did not let Tang Ao disappointed, directly swept out the Trident, will be green lotus sword fly back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1015

    "It''s a very strange language." Tang Ao took the green lotus sword with one hand, and the mouth of the tiger was hurt by the huge force on the green lotus sword. Without too much surprise, Tang Ao directly lifted the green lotus sword and Kongwei''s close combat this time. This kind of warrior who is good at strength is usually not very flexible. Although a force down ten, but in the strength does not absolutely suppress the opponent, the strong force obviously can not restrain the flexible body method.


    Tang Ao flashed to the rear of Kongwen and stabbed with a sword. Instead of waving the Trident, Kongwen took off the huge rosary beads on his neck and directly hit Tang Ao''s head. The wind whistling on the beads let Tang Ao know that if he was hit, he would not be able to withstand the blow even if he was protected by the holy bone and soul.


    In the face of such an offensive, Tang Ao can only cut the green lotus sword on the rosary beads. But not out of Tang Ao''s expectation, the rosary on the moment came a huge force, Tang Ao hit fly up. Don''t wait for Tang Ao to land this time, air hears to deceive body immediately. Tang Ao will be the underworld life and soul instant release, ten thousand ghost rope soul also instantly rolled up the empty smell''s legs.


    "Eat my sword!" In the air smell by ten thousand ghosts soul bondage moment, Tang Ao left and returned, a backhand sword toward the air smell stab. The air hears to be surprised, hastily both hands clasp ten, the mouth drinks violently: "Buddha thousand hands!"


    All of a sudden, empty smell on the body of the powerful spiritual power burst, the terror of the holy power will Tang Ao''s cheek are scraped raw pain. And there are thousands of golden handprints behind Kongwei, all of which are flying to Tang Ao who is killing with a sword.


    Tang Ao shoots out the green lotus sword, which is divided into seven parts. "Seven kill holy way!" The air hears this move martial arts skill some formidable, Tang Ao also dare not hide the means. At once, the unique skill of the seven killing sect and the holy way of seven killing were displayed. Seven green lotus swords immediately turned into seven streamers flying around Tang Ao. On the sword fighting platform, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the edge is disorderly rolled.


    Although Kongwen''s spiritual power is pure and thick, he has no ability to fight again after exerting all his strength once. Just a moment of impatience, Kong Wen did not give full play to it though he had exerted his thousand hands. At the moment, after receiving a thousand hands from Buddha, the air hears immediately smashed his head with a trident towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao hand a finger, on the ground ten thousand ghost Suo soul suddenly jump up, then firmly locked the trident of air smell. After the Trident was locked by ten thousand ghosts, the air heard a violent drink: "break it for me!" Then Tang Ao was shocked to see that Kong Wen broke away from the ghost soul with its powerful brute force. After breaking away from the ghost soul, the air smell took down the rosary without a pause, and smashed Tang Ao in the air.


    This string of beads makes Tang Ao feel like a mountain peak. With the lesson just now, Tang Ao didn''t waste time with the rosary beads of Kongwen. Instead, he immediately bullied Kong Wen. Then Tang Ao put away the soul of Qinglian sword and the soul of fighting holy bone to protect the body at the same time, and tried his best to communicate with the soul of the underworld.


    After Tang Ao''s death, the power of Yin Ming was constantly gathering, and finally a hollow door was slowly formed. Tang Ao''s powerful soul swept into the empty door, but was swallowed up. Indistinctly, Tang Ao saw a black beast like a wild beast. The size of this monster is too large, Tang Ao''s soul force can only be seen from its claws.


    After seeing the huge black claws, Tang Ao suddenly recalled the means used by Emperor Ming when he appeared last time. It seems that this giant beast was summoned by the Emperor Ming at that time. Tang Ao''s heart moved, and immediately began to communicate with the soul of the underworld. However, Tang Ao had no choice, no matter how hard Tang Ao tried, the ancient beast did not respond.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1016

    After being unable to communicate with the ancient beast, Tang Ao was disappointed and had to sacrifice the shennongding. The sound of "Dang" was like a huge bell, which made the eardrums of people around him ache. Some weak warriors even spat out a bloody arrow under this shock. This sound almost resounded through half of yunlufang city. Many people in yunlufang city were puzzled and looked at the direction of tianxianglou.


    In Shangguan Waner''s attic, Shangguan Waner''s beautiful eyes have been a little dull. Tang Ao not only defeated Yu Xusheng, but also was as good as Kong Wen at the moment. Compared with Shangguan Wan''er''s dullness, red dress is a surprise. Red clothes really did not expect that Tang Ao not only has extraordinary alchemy ability, but also has such a powerful fighting capacity. Thinking of the gambling appointment just now, Hongshang takes a look at Shangguan Waner with malice. Shangguan Waner turns around and sees the bad smile on her face.


    Shangguan Wan''er couldn''t help but step back: "sister Hongchang, let''s not play. Wan''er is a little scared." In front of others, Shangguan Wan''er is a graceful, elegant and indifferent beauty. However, when facing red clothes, Shangguan Waner always feels that she is just a little girl.


    "That''s not right. It''s hard to recall a word. Besides, now Tang Ao and Kong Wen are still fighting. It''s hard to predict the outcome. Sister Wan''er has no confidence? Don''t worry. Even if sister Wan''er loses, she won''t want her to do anything about her. " The mouth says so, but red dress heart is full of some evil taste idea. Shangguan Wan''er looks at the expression of the red dress facial expression some to be afraid, but still ordered to nod cleverly.


    "Prajna palm!" Kongwei was not affected by the huge earthquake just now. After catching the flying rosary beads, the spirit power on his hand was very strong, and his move was powerful. It was like a tyrannical palm print on the top of Mount Taishan and was oppressed by Tang Ao. In the face of this powerful hand power, Tang Ao has an illusion of impending suffocation. However, Tang Ao is also a strong man who has experienced many battles. Naturally, he will not be frightened by his martial arts skills.


    At the same time, Tang Ao pushed the Shennong Ding out without hesitation. At the same time, the Yuanshi Shengtian bow, which had not been used for a long time, was also taken out by Tang Ao. Kongwen slapped his palm on the Shennong tripod, and then found himself locked by a sharp Qi, unable to escape. Empty smell dare not in nonsense, immediately jumped off the sword platform. "The monk admits defeat." Although Kongwen didn''t know the power of the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, he could detect that the power of Tang Ao was all gathered into one blow.


    If there is no sword fighting platform to suppress the strength, Kong smelling is not afraid, but on the sword fighting platform, Kong Wen is not sure to take the next blow with the cultivation of the fourth level of Linghai realm. After Kongwei admitted defeat, Tang Ao immediately shot the Xuantian arrow of the original Saint Tiangong towards the white haired youth on the sword fighting platform. Although the original shengtiangong''s Qi machine did not lock the white haired boy, Tang Ao now has only this last blow.


    "Go!" It is like a meteor that cuts through the sky and the arrow falls to the ground. The white dust, who had been sleeping with her eyes closed, opened her eyes like stars. White dust raised his right hand, an invisible space barrier appeared in front of him.


    With a loud bang, the white dust was hit by the front of Yuanshi Shengtian bow. Although the power of Xuantian arrow has been removed by three points, it still flies the white dust out of the sword fighting platform. However, to Tang Ao''s surprise, although the Xuantian arrow flew the white dust, it did not smash the space barrier in front of Bai Chen. On the space barrier, only a few cracks appeared.


    "Tang Ao defeated Kong Wen and Bai Chen and won 99 games." The deacon of the sword stage was the first to come back to his senses and immediately announced the unbelievable result. Yu Xusheng, Kong Wen, and Bai Chen, who were invincible in the sword fighting platform, lost to a new man named Tang Ao after suppressing his cultivation to the fourth floor of Linghai realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1017

    After an arrow shoots the white dust down the sword platform, Tang Ao immediately takes out two pills to restore spiritual power. The arrow just now almost emptied Tang Ao''s spiritual power. Although Tang Ao was not injured at the moment, he was no longer able to fight again. After taking the elixir to restore spiritual power, Tang Aoyuan sits down and begins to breathe.


    "At the beginning, I sent out a hundred feather arrows, but now ninety-nine have been taken back. I don''t know which friend has the last one. Please come to the stage for advice." Tang Ao one face plate sits to adjust the breath to restore the spiritual power, while facing the sword stage to shout.


    With the fall of Tang Ao''s voice, many people also wake up. Tang Ao won 33 games before and 66 people in a row just now, which together only won 99 games. Indeed, there was one person who did not come to the stage with Tang Ao. However, when Tang Ao threw down the feather arrow on the spot, everyone was busy fighting for the feather arrow. No one knew who got the feather arrow.


    Just when everyone guessed whether the last person who got the feather arrow saw that Tang Aotai Qiang did not dare to come to the stage, a boy holding a letter went straight to the sword fighting platform. "Lord Tang Ao, this is a letter from my son."


    Tang Ao is stunned. He doesn''t know any childe. "Who is your childe?"


    "My childe got a feather arrow from you. At first, Mr. Tang Ao also said that there was a three-day war. In addition, today, Mr. Tang Ao only fought for two days. So my childe wants to put the last battle after the Yunlu auction. What''s Tang Ao''s opinion Although the boy''s cultivation is not high, he is very good at speaking.


    Tang Ao nodded: "in this case, the last one will be fought after the auction of Yunlu." With that, Tang Ao also stepped down from the sword fighting platform and returned to his room. As soon as he returns to the room where he is resting, Tang Ao leaves and begins to arrange the array of isolating soul inspection. Although the rooms in the attic on the top floor of Tianxiang building have isolated soul thoughts, these arrays are not of high grade, and the problems are not small.


    Tang Ao, as a master of six level array, naturally can''t get into the eye of his method for such a leaky array. Besides, what''s more, Tang Ao doesn''t want to be watched by others. After taking out the refining furnace, Tang Ao threw several pieces of materials in the furnace, and then began to refine the array flag. Although Tang Ao''s array level is not weak, before Tang Ao''s strength of life and death situation, he seldom used array against the enemy, so Tang Ao didn''t have many array flags.


    The flame in the refining furnace was blazing up. With the control of Tang aohunnian, the terrifying high temperature instantly melted the spirit material, and then the prototype of a array of flags appeared in the refining furnace. Looking at the array flag slowly formed in the refining furnace, Tang Ao was not satisfied with it, and then took out several pieces of secret silver ingots and threw them into the refining furnace.


    After a long time, the thirty-six dark silver banners were refined by Tang Ao. These array flags are all five grade array flags, which are more than one grade higher than those in the room. After the array flag was refined, Tang Ao immediately began to arrange the spirit array. Although it is very obscure, Tang Ao knows that there are always strong men peeping at themselves through the array.


    But this person seems to have no malice, and his cultivation is higher than Tang Ao a lot, so Tang Ao doesn''t know who is spying on himself. However, Tang Ao can be sure that the two men who spy on themselves through the array with soul thoughts are the strong ones with more than five levels of life and death. Moreover, they are not ordinary five levels of life and death. As far as the intensity of soul thoughts is concerned, they are outstanding even in the same realm.


    Therefore, Tang Ao could have refined the six grade array flag, but only refined the five grade array flag. Keeping one hand in everything is the most basic way for a warrior to survive. An array flag is thrown from Tang Ao''s hand, and a five pin spirit array is formed quickly. This is a Wupin spirit array which is isolated from soul exploration. It is very difficult to penetrate the soul thoughts of the martial arts in the life and death environment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1018

    If someone with a strong mind wants to break through the barrier of the spirit array, Tang Ao can detect it at the first time. Next, Tang Ao will study the jade slips that Zhen Mi gave him and the ancient inscriptions in the mysterious soul locks in heiyafang. These things are not big secrets, but Tang Ao still does not want to be peeped at when he does things.


    In the conference hall on the top floor of the main building of Tianxiang building, there are four people sitting around. Su Yaxuan, the current owner of Tianxiang building, did not sit in the first place, but sat in the bottom seat. Obviously, the three old men in front of him had higher status than Su Yaxuan, or were all the elders of Su Yaxuan. Now in the first place sat two old men with white hair. They had silver hair. Their eyebrows and beards were silvery white.


    Martial arts have a long life, but no matter how long they live, they still have to die. At the moment, although these two old men have great strength, their Shouyuan is almost exhausted. Su Bufan bowed to the two elders. He was the supreme elder of Tianxiang tower, but their seniority was higher than Su Bufan.


    "Therefore, it is the boy named Tang Ao who has arranged a high-grade spirit array, otherwise our soul mind will not be able to penetrate his array." Just now Su Bufan''s four people have been spying on Tang Ao''s actions in the room. However, after Tang Ao has arranged the Wupin spirit array, they can''t spy out what Tang Ao is doing.


    The old man on the left opened his turbid eyes: "his arraying technique reminds me of an elder, younger martial brother Hui. What do you think?"


    "Is elder martial brother Ling Talking about Yun Xiaoyao Old Hui thought for a moment and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao''s room, in Tang Ao''s room, after Tang Ao arranged this five pin spirit array to isolate hunnian, there was no soul Nian to spy on him. But Tang Ao does not know, just peeping at him is not two people, but four people. Only the remaining two old men have come back to nature, and their soul and mind are integrated, so Tang Ao is not aware of these two people.


    After taking out the jade slips given by Zhen MI, Tang Ao examines them carefully. The jade slips are very interesting, because the outside of the jade slips is actually sealed with inscriptions array. Moreover, these inscriptions array and the inscription array in the spirit lock belong to the same category. However, these inscriptions array are more advanced than those in the spirit lock. Tang Ao does not know whether this statement is accurate, but this is the most intuitive feeling of Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao put the soul into this scroll, the scroll immediately slowly opened toward both ends, and then a complex and incomparable strange character on the scroll jumped out of the scroll. Although he can''t understand, Tang Ao is sure that these strange characters are very basic inscriptions. And the mystery of these inscriptions array is far more profound than that imparted by yunxiaoyao.


    It''s not that Yun Xiaoyao taught him that the inheritance of the Dao is weak. In fact, Tang Ao has never seen anyone who can surpass Yun Xiaoyao in refining weapons. Before Tang Ao got cloud Xiaoyao inheritance, also did not want to surpass cloud Xiaoyao. As a disciple of Yun Xiaoyao, it is not so easy to be better than LAN.


    But now, Tang Ao feels that if he can untie this scroll and master this ancient and mysterious inscription array, it is only a matter of time before he can surpass the cloud. It''s just that the ancient and powerful inscription array is not so easy to untie. At least Tang Ao still can''t start after seeing it for so long.


    Before, Tang Ao couldn''t understand why Zhen Mi gave such a precious thing to him. Now Tang Ao understands that Zhen Mi knows the difficulty of this scroll. Even if he gave it to him, it''s hard for him to solve it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1020

    Yunlu auction is always expected by people. The time of Yunlu auction is different from that of all auctions. Other auctions will be held once a few years or months, while the Yunlu auction will only be held before the opening of the dizang cemetery, and it will be held again after the completion of the dizang cemetery.


    Dizang mausoleum is recognized as a treasure in the ice and snow plain, and 70% of the treasures in the ice and snow plain come from dizang mausoleum. Therefore, every time before the opening of the dizang cemetery, those who can enter it will make sufficient preparations to get the maximum harvest in the dizang cemetery and come out alive. After the completion of the underground cemetery, many people who get treasures will also take out some treasures that they don''t need or can''t keep.


    The number of people entering the cemetery is about 3000 each time. Not all of these 3000 people come from the top big forces. Some martial arts practitioners and small forces of martial arts will also have the opportunity to enter the cemetery. These small forces of martial arts and scattered martial arts practitioners also have superior strength. They are very likely to get good things in the dizang cemetery.


    But often, their treasures are hard to keep after they leave the dizang cemetery. If you don''t want to be killed and robbed by the top power, it''s a very good choice to send it to the Yunlu auction to exchange for the training resources that you need urgently.


    Tianxiang tower and Jubao building, which held the Yunlu auction, are in the South and the north. Tang Ao almost traversed the whole Yunlu square city before coming to the Yunlu auction. There are three channels to enter the Yunlu auction. The entrance of one channel is a bronze door. From this door, you can watch the auction at the bottom of the Yunlu auction venue. The admission tickets are very cheap, and most people can afford it.


    A door next to the bronze door was made of a secret silver. From this gate, you can get to the VIP seat of Yunlu auction. Although it is still on the first floor, it is closer to the platform of the auction house. The last door is a golden door. Through this door, you come to the second floor of Yunlu auction.


    There are many high-end compartments, and every guest who passes through the golden gate has his own compartment. There is an array in the compartment to isolate soul thoughts, which can protect the privacy of guests to a certain extent. And there are projection arrays in the room, which can project the image of treasure into the room, so that people can see more clearly.


    Now there is still some time before the auction, Tang Ao did not directly enter the auction hall, but came to the treasure hall. The treasure hall is the place where the martial arts send photos of treasures. All the items sent and photographed are appraised by a special treasure authentication master. Tang Ao into the treasure hall, a dress pure maid came to Tang Ao in front of.


    After casting a professional smile to Tang Ao, the maid said softly, "is the gentleman here to send the treasure?"


    Tang Ao nodded: "I want to send some pills and spirit tools." Although there is still some time before the auction, Tang Ao doesn''t want to waste too much time here.


    After hearing that Tang Ao wanted to send pills and spiritual instruments, the girl was disappointed. Every time Yunlu auctions, pills and spirit tools are basically the most, but the grade is not very high. Although disappointed in her heart, the girl still smiles: "because the Yunlu auction is the highest auction, it is very likely that ordinary spiritual instruments and pills can''t be sold on consignment. If the quality of the pills and spiritual instruments that you want to send for auction is not very good, you can try other auctions. " Although the girl said euphemism, but Tang Ao still understood the girl''s meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1021

    Tang Ao shrugged: "you can take me to identify treasures. I believe that my spirit tools and pills can also enter the eye of the master of treasure detection." This is not because Tang Ao is arrogant, but because the pills and spirit tools prepared by Tang Ao are from grade 4 to grade 6. In the ice and snow plain, things at this level are already among the top items.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s insistence, the girl didn''t continue to dissuade her, but she still reminded her kindly: "even if it can''t be auctioned at the Yunlu auction, there''s still a certain fee to be charged for the appraisal of the treasure. Are you sure you want to identify it?" Poetry with a smile at Tang Ao. Usually, people who come to yunlufang to identify treasures are full of confidence in their own treasures, but most of them are disappointed.


    Yunlu auction is known as the first auction event of ice and snow plain, and the auction of Yunlu is naturally not an ordinary thing. At first, there was no charge for authentication at Yunlu auction, but in order to improve the quality of the auction treasures, the authentication fees of Yunlu auction began to collect. If the treasure passes, the appraisal fee will not be charged. If the garbage is used to make trouble, it will be charged a terrible appraisal fee.


    After a while, Tang Ao followed Lin Shiyin to the treasure room. After coming here, Tang Ao raised his feet and wanted to go in, but the poetic sound couldn''t help but remind him again: "childe, once you enter, your treasure will be allowed to pass. If the treasure is ordinary, you should charge a high appraisal fee. I don''t mean anything else, that is, do you want to think about it again? " He was nervous when he spoke, and seemed to worry about causing Tang Ao''s displeasure.


    Tang Ao heart a warm, it seems that this beautiful little girl is quite kind. "What''s your name?" Tang Ao said with a genial smile.


    Shiyin a daze, don''t know how Tang Ao suddenly asked this question, but still replied: "my name is Shiyin, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Tang Ao. You can call me by my name instead of my childe. What''s more, the treasures I sent are still good. You don''t have to worry. " Tang Ao said the first to walk into the treasure room. The poetry sound was startled by Tang Ao''s action, but soon followed Tang Ao into the treasure room.


    When Tang Ao enters the treasure room, he can see that the room is quite simple, with a jade table in front of it. There is nothing else. At the back of the jade table sat an old man with slightly closed eyes and slanting eyebrows. The old man still did not open his eyes after Tang Ao and Shi Yin came in, but asked coldly: "what should be identified?"


    For the old man''s attitude, Tang Ao did not care too much, but took out a storage ring: "I want simple pills and spiritual instruments in this storage ring." Since entering this room, the poetry sounds a little restrained and seems to be afraid of this serious old man.


    Sure enough, after hearing Tang Ao''s words, the old man suddenly opened his eyes and shot a frightening look in his eyes. "What do you say you want to identify?" The old man asked with some uncertainty. This old man is Chen Nanhe, the elder of Jubao tower. He doesn''t care about the items sent by Yunlu auction. This time, he came to the treasure room to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, when I came to the treasure room, I met a boy who came to send and auction spiritual instruments and elixirs. The Yunlu auction was not that it did not auction pills and spiritual instruments, but because the best pills in the ice and snow plain were almost from the refining Medicine Valley, and the pills sold at the Yunlu auction house were also specially provided by the refining Medicine Valley. Most of the best artifacts on the ice and snow plain come from Shenbing valley. The artifacts sent by Yunlu auction are also specially provided by Shenbing valley. Therefore, now that Tang Ao is to send the spirit of the instrument and pills, Chen Nanhe just slightly angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1022

    The sound of the poem hides behind Tang Ao. It seems that he is worried that Tang Ao will contradict the old man. So he quickly sends the message to Tang Ao and says, "Mr. Tang Ao, this is the supreme elder of our Yunlu auction, Lord Chen Nanhe. You must not contradict him."


    After hearing the sound of the poem, Tang Ao suddenly realized that Tang aogang was a little shocked. Why is the appraiser of Yunlu auction house a strong man in the seven levels of life and death? It turns out that this old man is the supreme elder of Yunlu auction. No wonder he has this strength. Just as Fengya, the elder of Qisha sect, is a strong star state, the strength of these old monsters is amazing.


    What''s more, the old man must have known about her pronunciation. Although the old man''s appearance is very serious, he is not a person who cares about everything. Therefore, he pretends not to hear Tang Ao''s voice. Instead, he casually picks up the storage ring Tang Ao put on the jade table.


    This storage ring Tang Ao is not sealed with soul, so Chen Nanhe opened it easily. After Chen Nanhe''s soul read swept into the storage ring, his body was immediately shocked, and then changed his previously indifferent look. Some cautiously took out a product of pills. There are three kinds of pills with clear and round lines.


    Chen Nanhe looked at Tang Ao again and opened the jade bottle. When the jade bottle was opened, a strong danxiang immediately permeated the whole treasure room. When smelling the danxiang, the poetic sound was obvious, and the body felt light and comfortable. Although Chen Nanhe is well-informed, he and Yaowang Valley''s Yaoheng are good friends, so Chen Nanhe has seen a lot of good pills.


    But after seeing Tang Ao''s bottle of Da Lian Hua Dan, Chen Nanhe was still shocked. "This is the top six lotus flower pills. Where did you get this bottle of pills?" Chen Nanhe''s eyes stare at Tang Ao. It seems that if Tang Ao dares to tell half a lie, he will immediately bear the wrath of thunder.


    "This bottle of elixir was refined by my master. My master is from xuanhuang mainland, not here." Since Tang Ao dares to take out such pills, he has long thought of a good excuse. This pill is of course made by Tang Ao himself, but Tang Ao has not the courage to admit that it was made by him. Otherwise, you don''t have to think about restoring your strength. There will definitely be countless big forces who will crush their heads to capture themselves and help them refine alchemy all their lives.


    For Tang Ao''s statement, Chen Nanhe is skeptical, but Chen Nanhe can''t determine whether Tang Ao lies again. As for whether the pill was refined by Tang Ao, Chen Nanhe felt that he was not old enough to have such a ridiculous idea. Even the king of medicine in the medicine refining Valley couldn''t refine these three pills. Even if Tang Ao had the talent of alchemy, he couldn''t reach the level of top six alchemists at this age.


    After taking out the big lotus flower pill and putting it aside, Chen Nanhe continues to search for the storage ring handed by Tang Ao. Chen Nanhe was attracted by Da Lian Hua Dan at a glance just now, so he didn''t notice other items in the ring. At the moment, Chen Nanhe can''t help but take a breath of cool air when checking the storage ring again.


    Chen Nanhe is now secretly guessing Tang Ao''s identity, because the things in the ring together, has been worth 30% of his wealth. However, Chen Nanhe is a strong man in the seven levels of life and death, and he will tremble when he stomps his feet on the ice and snow plain, while Tang Ao is just a boy on the fourth floor of Linghai realm. The cultivation is not strong, but has such a wealth, that shows that Tang Ao''s origin is extremely extraordinary. Chen Nanhe only knows a little about the xuanhuang continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1023

    When Tang Ao left the treasure room with Tang Ao, the sound of the poem was still dizzy. Chen Nanhe, the supreme elder of the Jubao building, occasionally visits the treasure room. The poetic sound of this is known, but Shi Yin didn''t expect to be so unlucky this time. He happened to meet Chen Nanhe and take people to the treasure room. Originally, the poetry sound is ready to be scolded. I didn''t expect that Tang Ao''s treasure was so amazing.


    "Mr. Tang Ao, this is the jade card in your room." Shi Yin gives Tang Ao a Golden Jade card. There are only two ways to get this gold jade card at Yunlu auction. One is an important figure in the top forces of all parties, and the other is the person who sent and auctioned precious auction products at Yunlu auction. Tang Ao naturally belongs to the latter.


    Tang Ao took the gold jade plate, and left with the poetry. There are other things that Tang baoao can''t take to receive guests. Fortunately, this jade plate is also a simple spirit tool. Inside the jade plate, there is a layout image of Yunlu auction, so Tang Ao can easily find his own compartment.


    After entering the compartment, Tang Ao found that the grade of these compartments and Tianxiang building''s Tianzi room are not much better. However, the compartments here are only open to use when the Yunlu auction is open, while the Tianzi room in Tianxiang building can be used for a long time as long as it is approved by Tianxiang building. Tang Ao walks around the room. I don''t know if it is because the room is only used temporarily. The array in this room is more advanced than that in the Tian Zi room of Tianxiang building.


    In this room, the array for isolating soul thoughts is a level 4 array. In addition, a five level spirit gathering array is arranged. Even if there is an auction, will anyone be stupid enough to practice in the room all the time. However, the Wupin spirit gathering array still makes the guests in the room feel very comfortable, especially in the ice and snow plain where the spiritual power is scarce. It is absolutely worth the money to be in such a room with rich aura.


    Since the last separation from Chu Yucheng, Tang Ao never saw Chu Yucheng again. Originally, Tang Ao also wanted to ask about the tomb of Chu Yucheng, so that Tang Ao could bid for something useful in this Yunlu auction. Outside of Tang Ao''s compartment, a young man in royal clothes surrounded by five or six servants came to Tang Ao''s room.


    Seeing someone in the room, the young man was stunned. He pushed the woman away from his arms and said, "what''s the thing that doesn''t have eyes takes up my young master''s room!" Thunder face iron blue looking at the door, in the door there is a golden point of light flashing, it is amazing that someone is in the room.


    "Lord Lei, the master of the temple has ordered that the underground cemetery will be opened soon. During this period, you should keep a low profile." An attendant whispered in Lei Ping''s ear.


    "Low key? All the rooms for Laozi are occupied. You want me to keep a low profile and break the door open for me. I''d like to see who ate the gall of a bear heart leopard and dare to occupy my room with thunder. " Lei Ming is the second son of leizundian, the overlord of the ice and snow plain. Although both Jubao tower and leizun hall belong to the top power, even the owner of Jubao tower should give up three points when he sees this little overlord.


    Therefore, although Lei Ming does not have a gold jade card, he still has to enter the golden VIP room every time he participates in the Yunlu auction. Although thunder ordered several people how, but several attendants looked at each other, but no one dared to start. Leizun hall is the overlord of the ice and snow plain, which is good, but the treasure building is obviously not an ordinary force.


    In general, Jubao tower is to look at the face of the hall master and don''t care about the young master, but if they really smash the door of the VIP room of the Jubao tower, it will be a big deal. Tang Ao knows nothing about the outside of the room. At the moment, Tang Ao is looking at a list of auctions in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1024

    For each auction of Yunlu auction, ordinary people can''t know, but the VIP who can enter the VIP room can know some of the auction information in advance. At the moment, there are more than 140 treasures on this list. Tang Ao is dazzled by the variety of treasures. Rao is proud of Tang''s vision. When he saw the list of auctions, he had to sigh at the vast land and abundant resources of the ice and snow plain and the endless emergence of rare treasures.


    When Tang Ao is interested in checking this list, the prohibition of the room is suddenly touched. The array Tang Ao in this compartment has been strengthened again. Otherwise, the door of the compartment has been smashed. Tang Ao''s strong soul idea swept out in an instant, and then he saw a young man with blue hair.


    The strangest thing about this young man is, of course, not his blue hair, but his dark blue pupils. Tang Ao also has blue pupils when using Tianji pupil. However, the blue color of Tianji pupil looks very natural, but the blue eye pupil of this young man looks strange. In addition, there is a flicker of thunder in his pupils, which can be guessed without careful observation. This is a warrior who practices lightning type skills. Moreover, the level of skill must not be low, otherwise such strange phenomena would not appear.


    "Master Lei Ming, what made you say so much." A somewhat fat deacon came over and said to Lei Ming with a big smile on his face. Although the palm of Lei Ming''s palm was cracked like a spider''s web on the door of the VIP room compartment, the deacon was also very angry in his heart, but he was not an ordinary person to become the deacon of Yunlu auction.


    Jubao tower is indeed one of the top forces in the ice and snow plain, but it is not everyone in the ice and snow plain that can be provoked. At present, the thunder is not easy to offend the object, although thunder is arrogant, but he is not ignorant. On the contrary, his martial arts talent is extremely high, and he is born with Thor body. Although he was young, he had already realized the sixth level of thunder divination in leizun hall, next only to his elder brother.


    "Deacon Jin, this room has always been used by my young master. How can I look down on this young master and let others take it?" Facing the deacon of jubaolou, Lei Ming did not give in at all. Practicing Thor Jue would have made people''s temper a little stronger, and thunder played this to the extreme.


    Deacon Jin thought it was a big deal. After hearing Lei Ming''s words, Deacon Jin immediately said with a big smile: "where does Master Lei Ming speak? It''s because the people below don''t understand the rules and mistakenly gave master Lei''s room to others. I''ll help master Lei Ming arrange another VIP room." Deacon Jin said and called out to the side: "come, arrange a good VIP room for master Lei Ming, and find two pretty maids to serve him."


    Although this matter has nothing to do with Tang Ao, Tang Ao still doesn''t want to stay in the room. If someone else knocks on the door and he still stays in the room, he is not a shrinking turtle. And Tang Ao faintly feels that this is not simple, because just when the thunder thundered at the door, Tang Ao obviously felt a strong soul thought through his array.


    Even though this thought is very secret, Tang Ao still knows that the master of this mantra is Chen Tiannan, the elder of Jubao tower. I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, Chen Tiannan arranged this VIP room for himself, which was actually used exclusively by thunder. This is either Chen Tiannan to use his own hand to deal with thunder, or to borrow thunder''s hand to deal with himself. Judging from the information Tang Ao now knows, the possibility of the former is obviously greater.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1025

    Although Tang Ao will not be a shrinking turtle, he will never be used as a gun by Chen Nanhe. With a wave of Tang Ao''s hand, the array he just arranged was opened. Without the blessing of the array, the door which was cracked by thunder was also shattered. After the door broke, everyone''s eyes were on Tang Ao. Deacon Jin was puzzled. He didn''t know why Tang Ao was arranged to come to the special compartment for thunder.


    And Lei Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of banter: "boy, you are not timid, even the young master''s dedicated compartment also dare to occupy." Deacon Jin has no sense of speaking. The person who has the right to arrange the room is his immediate superior in addition to himself. In the face of this situation, if he can''t guess that someone deliberately arranged it, he won''t have to be a deacon at Yunlu auction.


    Tang Ao took out the gold jade card in the room and said to Lei Ming, "do you know what this is?"


    Lei Ming glanced at the jade card and said with some disdain: "this is the opening token of the VIP room. I used to use it all the time, but this time I came here half a day late and didn''t have time to get the token."


    "Since the token is in my hand, this VIP room is naturally for me this time." With that, Tang Ao looked at deacon Jin again: "is there such a big Yunlu auction, and the door of the VIP room has been smashed, and no one is in charge of it? Or can all the doors of the VIP room be smashed at will without any responsibility? "


    Deacon Jin''s heart secretly scolded, Tang Ao this is simply a disaster East, he did not want to provoke thunder this little overlord, but Tang Ao has said this, if he no longer care, his deacon will not have to go on. "Master Lei Ming..." Before deacon Jin spoke, he was interrupted by thunder.


    Seeing Lei Ming''s attitude changed greatly, he sincerely gave a gift to deacon Jin, which made deacon Jin a little flattered. Although deacon Jin and Lei Ming''s father Lei Tiangang were the same generation, Lei Ming saluted himself for the first time. "Deacon Jin, my nephew is reckless. This time, he damaged the door of the Jubao building. My nephew is willing to compensate for the loss of the auction and the loss of this little brother, and ask deacon Jin Haihan."


    At the moment, although the thunder is calm on the surface, it is cold in the heart. He is a real dandy in ordinary days, but if he was a dandy, he would not have achieved what he is today. Just now, he clearly felt a strong and extremely powerful mind sweeping here. This kind of soul thought was only felt by his elder brother and his father.


    But in the Jubao building, only two old guys can think so strongly. One is the old master of the Jubao tower, and the other is the Taishang elder of the Jubao tower. This compartment has been in use by itself, and it is used by my father and elder brother before myself. Therefore, it is impossible for Jubao building not to know that he will come to this room again this time.


    This time, the room is not arranged for other people to use. It seems that it is a coincidence, but he thunders that he does not believe in coincidence. This is when someone has to deal with himself, or someone has to use his own hand to deal with the young man who can''t see his origin. If you can see the origin, Lei Ming won''t worry at all. The childe and miss of the top forces can''t offend him without him.


    But this can not see the origin of the youth, but let thunder some fear. Especially in the face of their own identity, there is no sense of retreat. The more I think about thunder, the more I feel wrong. Fortunately, I was alert early this time, and there was no irreparable consequence. Although deacon Jin didn''t know what Lei Ming was thinking, since Lei Ming was so smart, he couldn''t help giving him a step down. Deacon Jin then said to Tang Ao: "master Lei Ming smashed your door and disturbed your rest. How about compensating you with 100000 middle grade snow beads?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1026

    "No, I''ll pay you half a million snowballs. I''m thunder, I don''t know how to call my friend? It''s better to make friends if you don''t know each other Lei Ming said and handed over a storage ring, in which a lot of half a million middle grade snow beads. Although half a million medium-sized snow beads for Tang Ao, but Tang Ao can not help sighing and decisive. Obviously, thunder also saw the unusual.


    Tang Ao didn''t receive the ring from Lei Ming, but said in a low voice: "since it''s a misunderstanding, brother Lei, please." Tang Ao then went straight back to the room and closed the array at the same time. Although the door is broken, the isolation effect of Tang Ao array is obviously not comparable to that of an ordinary wooden door. After Tang Ao closes the array, neither thunder nor deacon Jin can spy Tang Ao in the room.


    Thunder on the surface did not care about the storage ring, but flashed a trace of fierce color in the eyes. He has made concessions, but he did not expect that Tang Ao is so ungrateful that he still occupies this compartment. "I really think the temple of Lei Zun is not made of clay. Crazy Dao, go and find out the origin of this boy." Thunder Ming said in a cold voice as he went to the VIP room where deacon king had rearranged himself.


    The man named Kuang Dao is a middle-aged man with no eyes. If he is different from ordinary people, he has a simple big knife wrapped in coarse cloth behind his back. Both his people and his sword are so simple, but those who have seen him do not think so. Because after he took out the knife, he was not plain and calm, but extremely arrogant and domineering.


    Crazy Dao is not his original name. His original name doesn''t even remember himself. It''s just because of his arrogant and overbearing Sabre technique that most martial artists call him mad Dao. He also calls himself mad Dao. "I won''t go to it. You let others go." Although thunder is the little master of crazy Dao, he doesn''t want to do something even if it''s thunder.


    Lei Ming didn''t get angry after hearing the words of crazy sword, but laughed twice: "if I asked you to kill Tang Ao, would you go?"


    After thinking about it for a moment, he nodded cautiously: "I''ll go for five million Chinese snowballs." Every time a crazy sword kills a person, he needs a sky high reward. No one knows why he needs such a high reward. But all the people who ask for the mad sword are willing to pay this reward. Because after receiving the reward, crazy Dao will give them a satisfactory result.


    But Lei Ming is obviously different from others. He never wants to spend money on murder, even if it is a inferior snowball. Killing people is a kind of thing. He is willing to do it at the expense of others and at the expense of himself. If he does harm to others but does not benefit himself, he will not do it. "Then let him live two more days." Thunder can''t see joy and anger on his face, but often this time he is really angry.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know if thunder is angry, and Tang Ao doesn''t care about these things. Now Tang Ao is most concerned about this auction list. After checking it several times, Tang Ao finally picked out three things he had to get from the list. One is called Wuying grass. Although it is a kind of spiritual grass, it can''t be used to refine alchemy, but it can be used to refine utensils.


    Because of the particularity of Wuying grass, it can refine a kind of magic artifact as thin as cicada''s wings. The effect of this artifact illusion is much better than Yi Rong Dan. The Dan Qi of Yi Rong Dan is easy to see, but the effect of this kind of magic artifact is extremely difficult to see through. Naturally, fighting in the dizang cemetery is inevitable. Tang Ao has made many enemies during this period. Before finding lingbing fruit forest to recover strength, Tang Ao does not want to have a conflict with these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1027

    Lingbingguo in the dizang cemetery is the only chance for Tang Ao to recover his strength. If lingbingguo cannot be found in the dizang cemetery this time, Tang Ao himself does not know when to recover his strength. Moreover, with Tang Ao''s understanding of the ice and snow plain, Tang Ao knows that even if he recovers his strength, he is not the top existence in the ice and snow plain.


    These days, Tang Ao has seen many strong people with six or more levels of life and death. Even if his strength is restored, he is only one level of life and death. Facing these old guys, Tang Ao still has little chance to win. Fortunately, Tang Ao and these people do not have too much hatred, as long as the strength is restored, Tang Ao can find a way to leave the ice and snow plain. Even if he did not leave the ice and snow plain, Tang Ao had the power to protect himself after his strength recovered.


    In the conference hall of Jubao building, all the high-rise buildings of Jubao building are almost all here. Earlier Tang Ao saw Chen Nanhe not sitting in the first place, but sitting next to the first place. Now sitting at the top is the old owner of Jubao building, Chen Shou. Although there are many rumors that Chen Shou has run out of Shou yuan and died. But at the moment, Chen Shou still looks at the people in the hall with his eyes like electricity. There are eight people in the hall. In addition to him and Chen Nanhe, there are also the current owner of the Jubao building and the five elders.


    Chen Shou glanced at the people in the hall, and said faintly: "the realm above the realm of life and death is called xingjijing, and above the xingjijing is Yin and Yang, the two realms of huntian. The realm above the boundless heaven is called daozun. It is said that the one who dominates the universe is the strong one. However, there is a realm above daozun, which is called the divine realm. "


    All the people in the chamber were silent, and it was not the first time that they had heard these rare secrets. "These old men have told you many times, but do you know the Beitang tribe?" Chen Shou said the name of a tribe carefully. But when Chen Shou said the name, even Chen Nanhe was confused.


    "In the initial ice and snow plain, there was only one tribe, that is, Beitang tribe. It is said that Beitang tribe is the descendant of God King strong. Later, many forces rebelled and slaughtered the descendants of the Beitang tribe. At the beginning, the top forces of the rebellion learned a surprising news from the descendants of the Beitang tribe. The dizang cemetery is the place where the God King fell down. "


    Chen Shou said the news, Chen Nanhe slightly moved, but still asked: "old landlord, how do you know these things, why never heard you mention it?"


    "Because my ancestors of jubaolou were one of the original forces of rebellion. Before, we did not say that it was because the time was not ripe, but now our opportunity has come. As long as it is inherited by the powerful, it is very possible to achieve a generation of daozun even if we can''t win the throne. Therefore, this trip to Tibet cemetery, except for us and the people of leizun hall, all the others have to die. "


    Even in the VIP room, Tang Ao still felt a chill just now. Tang Ao is very familiar with this cold feeling. This is killing intention, but it is not aimed at Tang Ao. Therefore, Tang Ao does not know the source of killing intention. Since the matter has nothing to do with himself, Tang Ao doesn''t want to get into trouble. Now Tang Ao just wants to hold the Yunlu auction and bid for what he needs.


    Then wait for the dizang cemetery to open and go to the Ksitigarbha cemetery to look for lingbingguo. Tang Ao didn''t wait too long. Before a cup of tea, the projection array in Tang Ao''s room suddenly lit up, and then the auction booth also appeared clearly in front of Tang Ao. And just now the quiet auction hall, also broke out a burst of warm cheers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1028

    At the moment, a charming woman in a red dress appeared on the stand of Yunlu auction. The woman is proud and beautiful. The fiery figure caused a lot of martial arts under the stage. "I''m Hongxing, and I''ve met you again. This Yunlu auction is still hosted by me." Tang Ao came to Yunlu auction for the first time, so Tang Ao didn''t know that the previous Yunlu auction was also hosted by Hongxing.


    However, Tang Ao''s focus is obviously not here. Tang Ao''s soul reads out and finds that the red cloth behind the red apricot is covered with an iron cage. In the iron cage, there is a young girl who is very nervous and curls up in the corner of the iron cage. Although there is some dust on her pretty face, it still can''t cover up her peerless face.


    "Hongxing girl, is this an auction for you? Why didn''t you see the auction products?" A big man unscrupulously said.


    Red apricot listened to his words also did not get angry, but giggled: "if the auction of red apricot, Tu Mo big brother prepared to give how much?" Listen to Hongxing say this person''s name, Tang Ao immediately think of this person''s identity. Although the big man is dressed in leak collecting and slovenly. However, the identity of this man is not simple. He is the master of Wanma hall. Tang Ao looked behind him. Sure enough, he saw a gold backed sword on his back. The back of this Dao is three inches wide, but the blade is as thin as cicada wings. No one would like to be stabbed with such a knife.


    "If Hongxing girl auctions, I will press on this sword!" Tu Mo said, smashing the knife behind him on the table in front of him. Although the momentum was appalling, not many people in the auction were frightened by him.


    "I don''t want to laugh with big brother Tu Mo, although the auction is not Hongxing, but the appearance of this little sister is better than that of Hongxing." Red apricot said will be behind the red cloth opened, and then an iron cage appeared in front of everyone. In the cage, there is a girl with snow-white fox ears. The girl is curled up in the corner of the cage, shivering.


    "Demon clan?" After seeing a pair of fox ears of the girl, someone exclaimed.


    "Yunlu auction is a good way to get all these goods. I want to buy them and taste them."


    "Well, how can such wonderful things get you? This time thunder and many young and old people are here, but we can''t see these people in the VIP room."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao does not have those people''s mind, but Tang Ao still wants to buy this demon girl. When Tang Ao was seriously injured and dying, it was Shen Menghan of the demon clan who saved him. Although this girl should have nothing to do with Shen Menghan, since she met here, it was not impossible to save her once. Tang Ao now has 26 million medium grade snow beads. It is no problem to buy this demon girl.


    "As you can see, this little girl is a snow fox girl. It''s no secret that there is a link between the ice and snow plain and the five element demon domain. This little girl came into my ice and snow plain from the five element demon domain. The starting price of a million low-grade snow beads will be auctioned. "


    "One and a half million snow beads are inferior. I''m worried that this little girl was sent by the five element demon kingdom to investigate the information of the ice snow plain. So I will certainly torture her if I buy it back. I hope you will succeed in relieving this great trouble for the ice and snow plain."


    "Two million inferior snow beads, I and Wei daoren''s starting point is the same, but compared to the interrogator, I''m obviously better at nine doors."


    "Fifty thousand Chinese snow beads!" This time Tang Ao quoted a price. For this demon girl, people are obviously interested in it. If Tang Ao doesn''t bid, the demon girl will definitely be able to bid for a sky high price. One middle grade snow ball can be exchanged for 100 inferior snow beads. If Tang Ao produces 50000 middle grade snow beads, it is equivalent to 5 million inferior snow beads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1029

    "This childe offered 5 million inferior snow beads. It seems that he is determined to win this demon girl. Do you have any friends who bid higher? If not, this charming demon clan young master will belong to this young master. There are many beautiful women in the ice and snow plain, but it''s my first time to see such beautiful demon women, red apricot. " After Tang Ao bid, the originally quiet venue immediately became noisy.


    "60000 Chinese snow beads." Tang Ao next door in the room spread a clear and sweet female voice. Hearing that there were women participating in the auction, everyone in the meeting hall was stunned, but it didn''t last long, and one person offered.


    "70000 Chinese snow beads." The people who quoted this time all know that it was the thunder that had friction with Tang Ao just now. Obviously, thunder is also very interested in this demon girl.


    "One hundred thousand Chinese snow beads." Tang Ao had known for a long time that if the price was increased step by step, it would surely be a sky high price. However, Tang Ao didn''t expect that there would still be competition between him and himself from the initial 10000 to 50000. If you don''t show a firm attitude at this time, the bidding will be higher under the continuous pulling. Therefore, Tang Ao directly raised the price to 100000 yuan this time. If Tang Ao didn''t have a grudge against Tang Ao or was determined to win the demon girl, in this case, no one would continue to increase the price.


    However, Tang Ao did not participate in the auction many times after all, so there is still some lack of experience. In the auction, not all the guests participated in the auction, but also the internal personnel of Yunlu auction. If an auction product does not get the price that Yunlu auction wants, many times Yunlu auction will recycle the auction products in this way.


    "150000 snow beads." A gloomy voice came out of a VIP room. It was a little cold, but the mood of the host could not be seen from the voice.


    Tang Ao has some doubts. The most important thing in the ice snow plain is beautiful women. Even though the fairy girl looks pure and beautiful, apart from the identity of the demon clan, such beauty can not be found in the ice and snow plain. One and a half million inferior snow beads. If you buy ordinary beautiful female slaves, you can already buy several big houses. If the price is raised, why?


    Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao suddenly understood. The man''s voice was dim and his mood could not be heard. But in fact, the voice shade is false, this person should be able to lower his voice to cover up his tension. If Tang Ao guesses well, this person should be from Yunlu auction. In the evaluation of Yunlu auction, the demon girl may sell 100000 to 150000 snow beads.


    So after bidding 100000 yuan, the man hesitated for a moment before adding the price to 15. It is also because of their lack of experience, at the beginning of the show is too strong, so this talent dare to increase the price. Before, every time someone raised the price, Hongxing would quote a price. This time, after the price increase, Hongxing did not immediately quote. Obviously, the person who bid just now is Yunlu auction''s own person.


    After thinking about the relationship, Tang Ao can''t help but sigh. If it''s something else, Tang Ao may not be the wrongdoer, but now it''s the demon girl that is auctioned, so Tang Ao has to raise the price to buy it. However, Tang Ao did not leave the price increase. With the lesson just learned, Tang Ao understood some auction skills.


    "150000 snow beads once, if there is no higher price, the little sister of the demon clan will be with this adult?" Red apricot saw Tang Ao did not bid, raised the voice said. Although the red apricot speak to the public, but this really said to Tang Ao listen. It''s not the first time that Yunlu auction has done this kind of thing. This time, it''s exactly what Tang Ao''s mind is. That''s why there''s such a thing. I didn''t expect Tang Ao to raise the price this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1030

    "150000 times, no higher price?" Although there is no public auction at Yunlu, Jubao building also wants to sell this demon girl for a good price. But I''m afraid that even 100000 snow beads can''t be sold. Therefore, Deacon Jin, who is now raising the price in the VIP room, looks a little bitter. Just now, the gold deacon who was bidding with Tang Ao is the deacon of Jin. However, he can change his voice, so Tang Ao doesn''t know it''s him.


    "160000 snow beads. I''ve bought this little sister. Please accept me." In Tang Ao ready to bid, Tang Ao next to the room, that crisp female voice bid again. Just now Tang Ao didn''t care. At the moment, Tang Ao found that the voice was a little familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere. But maybe it''s too long, or contact is not deep, so Tang Ao can''t remember who this person is.


    After the woman''s offer, people in the meeting also whispered.


    "Which girl is this, so generous?"


    "Hehe, although I''ve only heard it once, I can''t mistake the voice of the little princess of Chu."


    "Little princess of Chu family? Is it Chu Xuehan, the daughter of the current Valley master and Ziyan clan head of refining Medicine Valley? "


    "By the way, it''s Chu Xuehan. She seldom shows up in front of people. That''s really the girl''s voice."


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP room, Tang Ao also remembered who he was. The woman in the next room is named Chu Xuehan. Not long after Tang Ao came to the ice and snow plain, her little fox, a pet of her spirit, and Tang Ao robbed mu Bingguo. Tang Ao''s impression on Chu Xuehan is not bad. At first, Chu Xuehan did not snatch Tang Ao''s wood Bingguo when he faced Tang Ao, who was not well trained. So when Tang Ao left, he gave Chu Xuehan a spirit animal pill.


    Tang Ao still remembers this matter clearly, but he doesn''t know if Chu Xuehan still remembers it. However, Tang Ao is also a little puzzled. He doesn''t know why Chu Xuehan wants to fight with himself for this demon girl. "170000 Chinese snow beads plus a spirit animal pill." Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao raised his mouth and said.


    In a compartment in the VIP room, Chu Xuehan frowned. She felt that the demon girl was very poor, so out of sympathy, she wanted to buy the demon girl home. But Chu Xuehan didn''t expect that the guy in the VIP room next to him had been raising the price with himself. When Chu Xuehan wants to raise the price again to make this person difficult to retreat, Chu Xuehan is stunned by the spirit beast pill.


    Not only Chu Xuehan, but all the people who heard Tang Ao''s offer felt puzzled. Although there is also a saying of "exchanging goods for goods" in the auction of Yunlu, the things exchanged for goods are priceless treasures, and this demon girl is obviously not in this line. When Chu Xuehan doubts, the little fox in his arms suddenly pokes out his head.


    Little fox is very spiritual, and naturally heard the spirit beast pill. The little guy''s eyes lit up and scratched Chu Xuehan. Chu Xuehan bowed his head and saw that there was some even saliva in the corner of the fox''s mouth, which was obviously greedy. See here, Chu Xuehan brain suddenly flashed a figure: "is he?" Chu Xuehan thinks of the young man who gave the little fox spirit animal pill. The man seemed to be called Tang Ao. Is Tang Ao in the VIP room next door to him?


    In this way, Chu Xuehan has made sure that he is next door to Tang Ao, otherwise Tang Ao will not deliberately say something about the spirit beast pill. Chu Xuehan''s impression of Tang Ao is not bad. Tang Ao''s purpose in bidding for this demon girl should be different from others. Thinking of this, Chu Xuehan did not continue to bid with Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1031

    Hongxing doesn''t know what happened between Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. After Tang Ao quoted this strange price, Hongxing wondered why Chu Xuehan didn''t continue to quote. In spite of doubts in her heart, Hongxing still said: "1.7 million lower grade snow beads plus a spirit animal pill, are there any guests who want to bid?" This price is already satisfactory for Yunlu auction, so even if no one bids, Hongxing will not be disappointed.


    And 1.7 million snow beads are not a small number for ordinary martial arts, so naturally no one is willing to increase the price. Finally, Tang Ao bid for the demon girl at the price of 170000 middle grade snow beads and a spirit beast pill. In front of Tang Ao, there is a transmission array. Tang Ao puts 170000 middle grade snow beads and a spirit beast pill. The white light of the transmission array platform flashes, and the snow drops and spirit beasts disappear.


    Before long, Tang Ao''s door was knocked. Tang Ao soul read out, but two waiters with that demon girl came to the door of Tang Ao room. Tang Ao opens the entrance of the array and puts the demon maiden in. The two waiters leave here wisely. After entering Tang Ao''s room, the girl of demon clan seems more nervous, but her spiritual power is confined and can''t make any resistance.


    "Do you understand me?" Tang Ao smiles genially at the demon girl and doesn''t approach her.


    Sydney looked at Tang Ao seems to have no malicious, although the heart is still very afraid, but still nodded. She can still understand the language of the Terran. In fact, due to the large number of powerful Terrans, she is far superior to the demon clan in array, weapon and Dan. Therefore, in order to learn these skills of the Terran, the demon clan can fully understand the Terran language. In the demon city, except for a few places, most places even use the human language. Sydney can not only understand the human language, but also speak it.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Shen Menghan from the ice city of Wuxing demon region is a good friend." At the beginning, Tang Ao escaped to the ice and snow plain by using space escape talisman. Although he was not dead, he was in a state of exhaustion of oil and light. If Shen Menghan didn''t help, Tang Ao would fall again. Last fall, chance under the chaotic six mans state, so that they can reincarnate. If it falls again, Tang Ao is not sure whether the chaotic six mans realm can let himself reincarnate.


    "Do you know sister Shen Menghan?" Sydney is very surprised to see Tang Ao. Although it is said that there is a channel connecting the ice and snow plain and the five element demon realm, no one knows where this passage is. The reason why I fell into the ice and snow plain by mistake is that when I was exploring a piece of ruins, I fell into an array and woke up and found that I had come to the ice and snow plain.


    "When Tang was dying, Shen Menghan saved Tang''s life. Take this pill, and you will be able to break the spiritual confinement. " Tang Ao said will throw a pill to Sydney, Sydney''s spiritual power is imprisoned things Tang Ao can see at a glance. Otherwise, the warrior in Sydney''s life and death situation will not be so afraid.


    Although Sydney took Tang Ao''s pill, she didn''t take it. Obviously, she still didn''t believe Tang Ao. However, after Tang Ao took out a token engraved with the word Shen, Sydney completely believed it. This token is a keepsake given to Tang Ao by Shen Menghan. If Tang Ao goes to the five element demon region in the future, he can go to the Shen family of ice and snow city to find her.


    After confirming that Tang Ao really knew Shen Menghan and had a good relationship with Shen Menghan, Sydney completely relaxed her vigilance and took the pills given by Tang Ao. After taking Tang Ao''s pills, Sydney''s spiritual power of being imprisoned soon turns to open, and soon a layer of breath of life and death has emerged on her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1032

    After the strength recovery, Sydney also saw Tang Ao''s cultivation, Linghai environment four layers. After seeing Tang Ao''s accomplishments, Sydney is somewhat surprised. Sydney thought that Tang Ao''s accomplishments were far stronger than herself, and Tang Ao dared to let her recover her strength. I didn''t expect Tang Ao''s accomplishments to be so poor, such a huge gap in strength. Even if she wanted to leave, Tang Ao couldn''t stop her.


    "You can go. When you see Shen Menghan, say hello to her for me, and bring these things to her as well." When Sydney is thinking about how to escape, Tang Ao throws a storage ring to her directly.


    "Ah? Can I go? " Sydney is stunned. Xuezhu is also a common currency in the five element demon domain. She knows that Tang Ao spent 1.7 million snowballs to buy her. Now Tang Ao is willing to let her go directly. Although Sydney''s mind is simple, this kind of thing still makes Sydney feel that there is a conspiracy. But what Sydney didn''t know was that she really thought about it this time.


    "Ah? This is the holy product of healing, Da Lian Hua Dan. " Sydney''s soul read swept to the storage ring in a bottle of pills, although only seen a few times, but Sydney is the first time to recognize the big lotus flower Dan. "This is, this is, six spirit tools, so many." Sydney''s soul read is still searching for Tang Ao''s storage ring, but Sydney''s small head is dizzy at the moment.


    Tang Ao slightly, let Sydney continue to check the ring treasures, and his eyes are looking at the auction booth. At the moment, the 11th treasure of this auction is being auctioned. Tang Ao is not interested in some pills, talismans, spirit tools and spiritual materials. However, Tang Ao is somewhat interested in the things being auctioned at the moment.


    There is a jade box on the auction table. There is a branch lying quietly in the jade box. What kind of tree is this branch taken from? Rao is not able to see with Tang Ao''s eyesight.


    "As you can see, this is a branch. What kind of tree is this branch taken from? Even the senior medicine king and the old medicine king in medicine refining Valley don''t know. However, although we don''t know what kind of tree the branch is from, we can tell you clearly that this branch was brought out from the dizang cemetery On the auction table, red apricot introduced the origin of the branches to the public.


    Although the red apricot can''t tell what kind of branch it is, it must be a treasure just because it was brought out of the cemetery. Different from what most people think, there are numerous exotic flowers and plants in the dizang mausoleum, but the trees are all gray trees. The earth colored branches like this are very rare indeed. Moreover, Jubao tower has always been honest. As long as it says that this branch comes from the dizang mausoleum, there will be no mistake.


    "There are two auction methods for this branch. One is to auction for the purpose of the branch. That is to say, if you know the purpose of this branch, or know some information, you can send it to me directly with soul chant. If you are sure, this branch belongs to you. Another way of bidding is to start with 3 million low-grade snowballs, and those with higher prices will get them and start bidding now. "


    "Red apricot girl, although this branch has an extraordinary origin, it doesn''t even know its function. It''s going to sell three million inferior snow beads. Is it more expensive?" Red apricot offer, immediately there is a hostage suspect way.


    "Cluck, Luo''s business runs through the north and the south, and there is still a lack of three million inferior snowballs. In my opinion, if there is no bid, it''s better to buy this branch by head dart Luo. "


    "Luo''s money is not picked up, such treasures, Luo will not be involved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1033

    "30000 Chinese snow beads." Since no one bid, Tang Ao simply took the lead in bidding. At the moment, Tang Ao has 12 million middle grade snow beads, which is enough for Tang Ao to squander.


    Tang Ao bid, people''s eyes again looked at Tang Ao''s room. Because of the people in the VIP room of this auction, Tang Ao is the most active. So far, the entire VIP room compartment in addition to Chu Xuehan once offered a price, the rest of the people have no reaction. Obviously, these people look down on the things being auctioned now.


    However, Tang Ao has been bidding from the beginning. It can be said that in addition to pills and spirit tools, Tang Ao has participated in the bidding for other things even if he has not bought them. Therefore, people can''t help but be curious about Tang Ao''s identity. Those who can enter the VIP room are undoubtedly the big men of one side of power. However, no one can guess which side Tang Ao is.


    "Go and find out who''s in the VIP room on skyscraper C."


    "Give me the information about the people in the VIP room of tianzi-c


    "Check it out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao''s actions not only attracted the attention of the people in the venue, but also many people out of the VIP room were interested in Tang Ao. The VIP room "tianzi-c" was originally used by thunder of leizun hall, but it is obviously not thunder that has been quoted these times. In other words, someone robbed thunder''s VIP room and dared to participate in the auction of Yunlu. Leizun hall is the overlord in the ice and snow plain. Some people dare to touch this iron plate, and people also want to know who it is.


    Red apricot''s beautiful eyes flash a touch of splendor, for Tang Ao red apricot completely do not understand. So far, Hongxing''s understanding of Tang Ao is that he is a rich and bold master. In the auction just now, Tang Ao''s posture is very strong. Intentionally or unintentionally, Tang Ao has offended many people. "This childe offered 3 million inferior snow beads. Is there any higher price?"


    "I''m also interested in this piece of wood, so I''ll fight with you. It''s 50000 Chinese snow beads." This offer is from an old man in the VIP room. The old man is obviously not interested in this branch. Otherwise, he would not add 2 million inferior snow drops.


    Tang Ao really can''t recognize this piece of wood. But just now Tang Ao swept this piece of wood with his soul thought, and obviously felt a similar breath with the chaotic six mans realm. In other words, this branch is likely to be the treasure of heaven and earth at the same level as the chaotic six mans realm. Even if it''s just a fragment, it''s also valuable. How can Tang Ao miss such a good thing.


    "60000 Chinese snow beads." After the old man bid, Tang Ao immediately increased the price.


    "One hundred thousand Chinese snow beads. Young people don''t know the purpose of this thing, so don''t buy it and spoil it." The old man was obviously dissatisfied with Tang Ao''s price increase, and expressed that he knew the purpose of the branch.


    "Oh, the woodman knows the purpose of this branch." Tang Ao doesn''t know who the old man is, but Hongxing tells the identity of the old man in a word.


    "Of course, Lao Dao knows one or two, but he is only hearsay, so I don''t need to bid for this wood." Hearsay is as like as two peas, but he has a small piece of wood in his hand. Although Taoist Mu did not know much about this wood, he knew that it was a valuable treasure.


    As long as the piece of wood on the auction table can be won within one million medium grade snow beads, it will make no loss. Therefore, Taoist Mu is a bit unscrupulous when he increases the price. At the same time, Taoist Mu hopes that his price increase can make Tang Ao retreat. In the eyes of Mudao people, this piece of wood is only worth a million snow beads. But in Tang Ao''s opinion, as long as you can buy this kind of treasure with snow beads, no matter how many snow beads you spend, it is worth it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1034

    "Half a million medium-sized snow beads. If anyone can tell us the purpose of wood, I would also like to present 500000 medium-grade snow beads." Tang Ao thought for a moment and then said. Tang Ao''s offer naturally made some noisy auctions instantly silent, with 500000 middle grade snow beads, that is, 50 million lower grade snow beads. This is already an astronomical number for many warriors.


    But now Tang Ao spends 500000 middle grade snow beads just to buy a piece of wood that he doesn''t know how to use. In this world, there are some people who are stupid and have more money? At the moment, people''s view of Tang Ao is that people are stupid and have a lot of money. If it wasn''t for this, it would be hard for them to imagine that someone would pay such a high price to buy a branch that they didn''t know how to use.


    "Hehe, the future is daunting. Since you want this branch so much, I won''t argue with you. " In a VIP room, Taoist Mu''s face was gloomy. "Qingshu, go and find out the origin of the boy in Room C of Tianzi." Taoist Mu''s voice was gloomy and said to the disciples behind him.


    Zhao Qingshu shook his head and said, "master, I''ve just checked. His name is Tang Ao. It seems that he came from xuanhuang. As for other information, the disciples would not know. But I also know one thing. Not long ago, there was a friction between Tang Ao and Lei Ming, the young master of Lei Zun hall. Later, Lei Ming retreated. "


    "Well, he is a boy of unknown origin. Take care. When the auction is over, I will meet him. "


    ¡­¡­


    "The young master is so eager for this piece of wood, but he knows its purpose. If you know the purpose of this piece of wood, you can recite the sound to Hongxing. This piece of wood can be given to the young master free of charge. At the same time, the Jubao building also gives a reward of one million Chinese snow beads. " Red apricot this time did not say, but secretly to Tang Ao soul read voice.


    Tang Ao had already thought of his words: "I have seen similar trees in an ancient book of my school. In addition, Tang is not short of snow beads, so he wants to buy them and study them. " Tang Ao doesn''t know much about this piece of wood, but Tang Ao knows that this piece of wood is a treasure of the same level as chaotic six mans realm. The prototype of this treasure should be a tree, but for some reason, it was damaged. If the original tree is regarded as a magic weapon, then this branch can be regarded as a magic weapon fragment.


    Hearing Tang Ao say so, Hongxing is a little disappointed, but still smile and say: "this childe bid 500000 medium grade snow beads, there is no higher price, this piece of wood belongs to this young master."


    Many people can see the particularity of this piece of wood, but no one knows how special it is except Tang Ao. Most of the people who come here today have their own favorite treasures, so the snow beads on their bodies naturally have to keep what they need most. No one is willing to bid for this unknown branch except Tang Ao and Taoist mu.


    With a flash of white light on the transmission platform, Tang Ao''s 500000 middle grade snow beads are transmitted in the past. At the same time, a jade box also appears on the transmission platform. Tang Ao opened the jade box and saw a crisp branch. Generally speaking, the branches will wither and yellow quickly after being covered by this section. But this branch did not know how long was broken, it is still the green appearance.


    Tang Ao took the branch in his hand and felt a similar breath with the chaotic six mans realm. But for some reason, the breath was weak. If Tang Ao doesn''t have a chaotic six mans state, he is very sensitive to this breath, and Tang Ao is almost close to this special breath. This breath has a sense of desolation and vastness, as if it comes from the hard to trace ancient times. After playing in his hands, Tang Ao directly threw the branch into the six mans space. Ordinary items are placed in the storage ring, and the baby is placed in the six mansions space, which is the habit of Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1035

    "The name of the man in the VIP room named Tang Ao is somewhat mysterious. He claims to be from the yellow land. It is said that there is a channel connecting the xuanhuang land and the five element demon region in the ice and snow plain, but this passage has not been known for thousands of years. "


    "Check again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost every VIP room has a similar conversation, but as a party, Tang Ao is totally unaware that his actions have attracted so many people''s attention. In fact, almost every Yunlu auction will appear one or two rich owners, Tang Ao is not a special column. The reason why Tang Ao attracted people''s attention was that Tang Ao occupied the VIP room of Lei Zun Hall''s little master Lei Ming when he arrived, and the bidding was very strange. Whether it is the original demon girl or just the branches, people are very confused.


    "Many people should know the following thing. Today, many friends should be running for this thing." The attractive voice of red apricot on the auction platform sounded again. Many people were in a state of spirits when they heard the words of red apricot. Red apricot is very satisfied with people''s eyes, so slowly opened the jade box in his hand, in which there is a broken golden scroll.


    "This is a incomplete skill called tianxingjue. Although it is incomplete, this skill is of high grade, and it can be cultivated to the realm of life and death. " Red apricot finish saying, the auction ground immediately burst into a burst of boiling. No matter in the audience or in the VIP room, people''s expression has become extremely wonderful.


    Although there is a rumor that the Yunlu auction will auction the cultivation skills above the realm of life and death, no one believes that Yunlu auction is really willing to put it up for auction.


    Tang Ao thought it was something, but it was just a volume of cultivation to xingjijing. Tang Ao was not interested in it. Tang Ao was the top one in the nine levels of xingjijing in his previous life. There are still many skills in xingjijing. What''s more, this volume is only a remnant. Therefore, Tang Ao lacked interest in this volume.


    Hongxing doesn''t know that Tang Ao is not interested in this skill, so when Hongxing opens the jade box, she goes to the direction of Tang Ao''s VIP room. In this auction, although Tang Ao''s origin is mysterious, but Tang Ao''s wealth is beyond doubt. In the past several bidding, we can see that Tang Ao is definitely a rich and powerful master.


    "Miss Hongxing, what is the realm of life and death?" In the audience, a warrior asked in a voice.


    "Cluck cluck, the realm above the realm of life and death is called xingjijing. It is said that the Lord of leizun hall is the strong one of this realm." Hongxing did not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, specially mentioned leizundian.


    After hearing this, Tang Ao is surprised. Tang Ao can''t imagine that in the ice and snow plain, where there is a lack of aura, there are strong stars.


    In another VIP room, Lei Ming hears Hongxing''s words but sneers. He doesn''t know what his father is? Although infinity is approaching the celestial pole, it is still stuck at the top of life and death. If it''s his elder brother, he is likely to break through to this level. Lei Ming was thinking about it when a waiter suddenly came in.


    "Little childe, the eldest young master asked the younger to give you a message. If there is a scroll of xingjijing in the auction, be sure to take it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, don''t say much. This scroll of xingjijing Gongfa starts at 3 million middle-class snow beads. You can exchange things for things. " After almost laying the groundwork, Hongxing directly said the price of this volume of Gongfa. After hearing Hongxing''s offer, Tang Ao regretted that the xingjijing skill was so valuable. He had already made several xingjijing techniques for auction. Tang Ao would not bring out the ancient god''s method of moving heaven, but even if his previous skills were put up for auction, it would not hurt much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1036

    "I produce three million medium snow beads." In the VIP room next to Tang Ao, Chu Xuehan took the lead in making an offer. Obviously, the little girl is also interested in this skill. After Chu Xuehan made an offer, he waited for Tang Ao to make an offer. Because before the auction of things, in addition to the elixir spirit, Tang Ao almost all want to quote. But this time Chu Xuehan has some doubts, because she has been waiting for a long time, Tang Ao has no offer.


    "Three and a half million medium-sized snow beads. I''m determined to win this skill scroll. You can only bid." In the audience, an old man, covered in a black cloak, said darkly.


    "Five million medium-sized snow beads. I''ll take this skill from leizun hall!" This time, it was thunder, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he directly rose 1.5 million middle grade snow beads. The 1.5 million medium-sized snow beads are not a small number. Some middle-level tribes, even the weak high-level tribes, can not afford such a huge amount of wealth.


    After Lei Ming''s bid, people didn''t look at Lei Ming''s room for the first time, but looked at Tang Ao''s room. The VIP room used by Tang Ao was always used by Lei Ming. Just now Tang Ao was very high-profile, but Lei Ming did not participate in an auction. Now after thunder, people want to see Tang Ao''s attitude.


    But Tang Ao disappoints them. At the moment, Tang Ao is still playing with the branch. He doesn''t care about this skill. Tang Ao didn''t bid, but Chu Xuehan, next door to Tang Ao, bid again: "six million Chinese snow beads, plus a special life and death Xuandan!" Chu Xuehan was born in medicine refining Valley, and pills were her greatest advantage.


    "Special life and death Xuandan is so worthless?" Tang Ao has some doubts in his heart. After all, in the auctions he sent for auction, there are special Xuandan of life and death. In the Tang Dynasty, Ao wants to come to the special level of life and death Xuandan. Compared with this volume of broken skill scroll, its value is only high. After all, a special Xuandan of life and death means that one''s own power can produce a strong one in life and death.


    "Xue Han niece, although you are precious, this scroll still can''t give you. I''ll offer six million Chinese snow beads and a Taixu ginseng. " In a VIP room, the voice of a middle-aged man came out.


    Hearing this man''s offer, Tang Ao was shocked. What is Taixu ginseng? Tang Ao is clear. Taixu ginseng has been out of the category of spirit grass, but is a kind of fairy grass! Taixu ginseng is useful to all warriors in Xingji state, including those in Xingji state. However, there is still one breath left. After taking a Taixu ginseng, the seriously injured and dying warrior will be able to live and live immediately.


    It can be said that a Taixu ginseng is equal to a life in the star polar realm. Moreover, Tang Ao has the inheritance of Shennong emperor''s elixir. Tang Ao knows that Taixu ginseng can also refine a kind of elixir, which is called Taixu Huitian Dan. The effect of Taixu Huitian pill is extremely magical. It can be taken at any time. But it only works when the warrior is fatally injured.


    For example, if a warrior takes Taixu Huitian pill and fights with other warriors, his heart will break and he will die. But after taking Taixu Huitian pill, the pure medicine of Taixu Huitian pill can repair his injury instantly, let him escape and even kill the enemy. "How can I exchange the Taixu ginseng of this elder?" Tang Ao almost didn''t think much about it, so he asked the question directly.


    Tang Ao asked, some red apricot frowned. There is a barter link in Yunlu auction, but it''s not yet time to trade in other items. Tang Ao did this, no doubt destroyed the rules of Yunlu auction. "If you want to barter for something, please wait a moment, and then you can exchange it at the exchange link." The voice of Chen Nanhe''s soul recitation rings in Tang Ao''s ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1037

    After hearing the voice of Chen Nanhe''s soul read, Tang Ao did not speak. At the same time, Tang Ao also knew that he underestimated the old man. In this room, Tang Ao arranged the array of isolating soul thoughts. Although it is only level 5, it is higher than most of the arrays in the ice and snow plain. However, the five level spirit array is like a decoration in front of Chen Nanhe. Tang Ao has not found out that Chen Nanhe is prying with his soul thoughts. Chen Nanhe''s soul thoughts penetrate the array and have a dialogue with himself.


    In the top floor of the Jubao building, Chen Nanhe put down a crystal clear jade pendant in his hand. At the moment, the original glittering jade pendant is already a little dim. Just now this soul jade has enhanced Chen Nanhe''s soul thought by three times, which naturally consumes a lot at the moment. "The boy has arranged a five level array to isolate soul thoughts. If I hadn''t got this soul jade in my early years, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control this boy this time."


    "This childe, if you want to exchange things for things, please wait a moment." Although some angry, but red apricot or smile and Tang Ao said. Tang Ao has already received Chen Nanhe''s advice, naturally will not ask for nothing. "Tang first came to Yunlu auction, did not understand the rules, but also asked Hongxing girl Haihan."


    Although he said that, Tang Ao still thought about the Taixu ginseng in the middle-aged people''s hands just now, which is a good thing to protect his life. Although Tang Ao can''t refine Taixu Huitian pill now, it''s only a matter of time before Tang Ao refines Taixu Huitian pill because of Tang Ao''s talent and inheritance of Dan, and it will not be too long.


    "I''ll offer 10 million medium-sized snow beads, plus a trial quota of thunder secret place." The voice of thunder came out again. He was determined to win the scroll of xingjijing''s skill. Moreover, his elder brother sent a message again. Even if he could not win the bidding, he would have to use other means to get the scroll. Now the core skill of leizun hall is called Wulei Jue, but it is also a remnant. And this skill, which is called Tianxing Jue, may be another part of Wulei Jue. The original name of this skill should be Wulei Tianxing Jue. Its grade is not xingjijing, but a higher realm than xingjijing.


    In the VIP room next to Tang Ao, after thunder Ming quoted the price, Chu Xuehan didn''t want to offer any more. Although this volume of skills is good, there are obviously other treasures in this auction. If you put all your eggs in one basket and buy this volume of skills, the other things will have little to do with her.


    "Increase the price and get the skill." Just when Chu Xuehan was about to give up, a voice suddenly rang out in Chu Xuehan''s ear. Then an old man with white hair and childish face appeared beside Chu Xuehan. When he saw the old man, Chu Xuehan was very surprised. "Granddad, why are you here?" This old man is the old medicine king.


    "What? Little girl, are you not happy to see the old man Yao Miao people fondly touched Chu Xuehan''s head. The little granddaughter was very satisfied with both martial arts talent and alchemy talent.


    Chu Xuehan''s eyes turned: "granddad, I don''t have so much money. I want to increase the price, but you pay." There are a lot of good things in this auction, but the one Chu Xuehan wants to buy has not yet appeared, so Chu Xuehan is naturally unwilling to spend all his money.


    "Hey, hey," Yao Miao man said with a embarrassed smile: "you don''t know that your grandfather is a poor man. How can you have money? Well, you can raise the price of a bottle of special life and death Xuandan to see if she is willing to sell it As soon as Yao Miao Ren finished this sentence, his look changed. Then he dropped a storage ring and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1038

    "Why are there so many old monsters in the ice and snow plain?" After the medicine wonderful person left, Tang Ao is in the heart to feel sad secretly. Just now, when Yao Miao appeared, Tang Ao immediately noticed it. But Yao Miao people have no hostility to Tang Ao, and Tang Ao will not pry into Yao Miao people. However, Tang Ao can still vaguely detect the cultivation of Yao Miao Ren, who is a strong person in the nine levels of life and death.


    With the appearance of such strong men, Tang Ao also became interested in this volume of xingjijing. Even if the xingjijing skill is scarce, if this volume of skill is just a common skill, these great people will not pay so much attention to it. Thinking of this, Tang Ao''s soul thought penetrates the VIP room, and instantly sweeps to the skill in the jade box.


    Because there are many prohibitions on the martial arts, Tang Ao can only see a small part of the content. However, only by reading this small part of the content, Tang Ao knows that this skill is not a xingjijing skill at all. It is just because the skill is broken or for some other reason, the Jubao tower does not recognize the level of the skill. But Tang Ao knows that the real level of this skill is at least the level of huntian state.


    "I''m interested in this volume and can give you a satisfactory price." Tang Ao did not bid directly, but said so. Red apricot beauty eyes a Leng, did not expect Tang Ao will suddenly say so.


    "I don''t know what price Mr. Tang offered?" Just now Tang Ao called himself Tang Mou, and now Hongxing is naturally called Tang Ao Tang Gongzi.


    "I have a complete volume of xingjijing Kung Fu on me. I can copy a copy to bid for this incomplete skill. It''s just that Tang suffered some losses." Tang Ao voice is very indifferent to say.


    Tang Ao said casually, but the auction house has caused a lot of sensation. Many people have been suffocated by this broken skill. They didn''t expect that Tang Ao had a complete xingjijing skill.


    "Ask him what he wants." This kind of matter Hongxing is indecisive, so immediately reported to the above, and Chen Nanhe also quickly gave Hongxing a response. As for Tang Ao''s complete xingjijing skill, Chen Nanhe is skeptical. However, if Tang Ao really has the skill of xingjijing, he must get it by any means.


    It is because of the skill that his cultivation has been stagnant these years. He has also studied this volume of tianxingjue. It''s just that the tianxingjue is so broken that it can''t be cultivated at all. Therefore, Chen Nanhe will be put up for auction.


    "I don''t know how do you want to change it?" Red apricot voice said gently.


    "Do you have Taixu ginseng in Jubao building?" What Tang Ao wants most is Taixu ginseng. Tang Ao is sure that there is no such kind of treasure in xuanhuang land. However, since Taixu ginseng has appeared in the ice and snow plain, Tang Ao doesn''t believe that only the middle-aged man just now has Taixu ginseng.


    "Childe Tang, we are willing to use two Taixu to participate in this volume of incomplete tianxingjue to exchange the original xingjijing skill in your hand with you. What do you think?"


    "Yes." Tang Ao didn''t talk nonsense. He put a volume of skill directly on the transmission platform. It''s a surprise for Tang Ao to get two Taixu ginseng. If it''s not that lingbingguo is too special, Tang Ao even wants to ask if there is any lingbingguo in Jubao tower. This time, the skills transmitted by Tang Ao did not appear in Hongxing''s hands, but directly appeared on the top floor of the Jubao building.


    At the moment, Chen Shou, the old owner of Jubao building, is holding Tang Ao''s Xuantian Gong. Xuantian Gong is a skill practiced by Tang Ao in his previous life. There are three volumes of Xuantian Gong, and Tang Ao got two. But at the moment, Tang Ao only takes one volume of Xuantian Gong that he has recorded to Chen Shou. As for the original Xuantian Gong, Tang Ao will not take it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1039

    Although Tang Ao didn''t practice Xuantian Gong in this life, Tang Ao also knew that if we could find the cultivation method of Xuantian Gong in Volume III, the level of Xuantian Gong would be no less inferior than that of the ancient god''s method of moving heaven. And Xuantian Gong also has two major characteristics. One is that Xuantian Gong has strong compatibility and almost does not conflict with any martial arts secret arts. Secondly, the spiritual power cultivated by Xuantian Gong is extremely powerful, which is far from comparable with the martial arts of the same realm.


    Chen Shou holds the first volume of Tang Ao Xuantian Gong. His muddy eyes are full of shock. As the helmsman of Jubao tower, Chen Shouqi has seen countless rare treasures in recent years. But it was the first time Chen Shou was shocked like today. The most scarce thing in the ice and snow plain is not all kinds of rare treasures, but high-level skills. The reason why the ice and snow plain has no top martial artists in xingjijing is not because of the lack of spiritual power, but because of the lack of advanced skills.


    At the moment, this volume of Xuantian Gong is undoubtedly a skill that can be cultivated to the star state. However, Chen Shou had an illusion that the skills in this volume were complete, but Chen Shou felt that the skills were incomplete.


    "How are you, brother Shou?" Chen Nanhe looks at Chen Shou''s face and doesn''t know whether Tang Ao''s skill is true or not. If this skill is true, then the strength of Jubao building will be on a big step in the future.


    "It''s true to exchange with this boy, but there seems to be something wrong with it, but with my eyesight, I can''t see it." Chen Shou has always acted decisively. It is the first time that Chen Shou hesitated for such a long time like today.


    ¡­¡­


    On the auction platform, Hongxing, who was heard by Chen Nanhe''s soul, smiles at Tang Ao''s VIP room, and then says, "Mr. Tang Ao, we have exchanged this volume of skills with you in Jubao building. You can check what you want." Red apricot voice down, Tang Ao body in front of the transmission platform appeared two jade boxes. In a jade box, of course, there is the skill named tianxingjue in the volume just now, but the prohibition on the skill has been removed at the moment.


    Tang Ao is not concerned about this skill, but something in another jade box. Tang Ao is looking forward to opening the jade box. There are indeed snow-white ginseng in it. Although it is the first time, Tang Ao is still sure that this is the legendary fairy grass Taixu ginseng. These two Taixu ginseng, Tang Ao can refine two Taixu Huitian pills, although Taixu Huitian pills can only be taken once. But these treasures can be used to exchange better treasures or give them to your friends in the future.


    When Tang Ao said that he would exchange the complete skill with the incomplete one, Lei Ming and others would know that he was dead. What is the most precious in the ice and snow plain is naturally the advanced skill, especially the complete advanced skill. Tang Ao can come up with a volume of xingjijing, and there is no reason why Jubao building should not exchange.


    "Tell me about it, big brother." After pondering for a moment, Lei Ming still didn''t have a good idea. Tang Ao dare to openly exchange the skills of xingjijing, which naturally has his confidence. And Lei Ming knows, now aiming at Tang Ao, can be more than one of his thunder.


    Tang Ao of course also knows that he is so high-profile that he must be missed. However, Tang Ao is not worried, in Tang Ao''s storage ring, there are three pieces of six products to transmit jade talisman. Tang Ao has spent a lot of time refining these three pieces of jade talismans. Up to now, Tang Ao has not found a forbidden air array that can block liupin''s transmission of jade runes in the ice and snow plain.


    So as long as you don''t use up the three pieces of transmission jade runes, Tang Ao is safe wherever he goes. At the moment, if Tang Ao wants to go, even Chen Nanhe can''t keep Tang Ao. It''s just that Tang Ao doesn''t want to expose this card as a last resort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1040

    "The auction product to be auctioned below is also one of the most important treasures of this auction. This is a fragmentary treasure. Although it is fragmentary, it has a very high grade. According to the elder Li Tianjun of Shenbing Valley, this treasure is an immortal weapon above the spirit weapon. " With the fall of the red apricot voice, a curved sword without the tip of a knife appeared in front of everyone.


    Tang Ao is no stranger to the immortal ware. He only called the immortal weapon in the xuanhuang land, but in most places, it is still called the immortal weapon. At the moment, Tang Ao has three top-level immortal utensils on his body, namely, Yuanshi Shengtian bow, Shennong Ding and Youming sword. Although Tang Ao has three pieces of fairy ware, no matter who is familiar with it, he has to have a look at it.


    Tang Ao soul read out, swept in the round moon curved sword once. After observation, Tang Ao knows that the red apricot is not nonsense. This round moon cutlass is indeed an immortal tool, and its grade is about three grades. It''s just because of the lack of the blade tip, this round moon curved knife has some real sales. Moreover, the inscription array inside the machete is also damaged, and it will be greatly reduced if it is used. It is absolutely impossible to buy this sword as a weapon.


    "This round moon cutlass has been identified by our treasure house master. It is a broken three grade immortal tool. The machete was obtained in the dizang mausoleum, which was opened soon after. If you can find the tip of the machete, it will be a complete Sanpin immortal tool. Therefore, the starting price of this machete is 3 million middle grade snow beads, and the price increase shall not be less than 100000 middle grade snow beads. "


    "It''s a good knife. It''s 3.1 million Chinese snow beads." In the thunder VIP room, the crazy knife voice said indifferently.


    "Three and a half million snow beads. If I can take a picture of it, I''d like to ask Miss Hongxing to tell me where I found this machete. I can also go to look for the tip of the sabre after I enter the Tibetan cemetery." In another VIP room, a young man said.


    "Four million Chinese snow beads." Tang Ao is quoted this time. Snow beads can only be used in ice and snow plains. Tang Ao has no effect on Tang Ao. Although this knife has no effect on Tang Ao, it is a three grade immortal. After melting, it may be able to refine some good immortal materials.


    "Hum, don''t you think you are the only one who can bid at this auction?" In the audience, a burly strong man stood up, obviously dissatisfied with Tang Ao. Tang Ao has bid for many good things in this auction, which makes people think about it, but also makes people more dissatisfied.


    "The auction is naturally the one with the highest price. If you want to bid, you can bid. If you don''t, don''t waste your breath." For such people, Tang Ao naturally will not give him a good face. If you want to be humble at the auction, then you may as well share all the treasures in the future, and you don''t have to fight for them. But this is obviously impossible, the world of martial arts, the weak eat the strong, and the strong are respected. If you don''t fight for it, you can only die.


    "4.1 million Chinese snow beads." This offer is from a VIP room opposite Tang Ao. It was the first time that the man had come to the auction for so long.


    "Five million Chinese snow beads." Tang Ao still has more than 10 million middle grade snow beads on his body, but he has decided to pay attention to it, so he will not give up easily.


    Only in Tang Ao after the price increase, this let still indifferent to say: "5.1 million Zhongpin snow beads."


    "Six million snowballs." At the moment, Tang Ao already knows the purpose of this person. This guy is hostile to himself, and is purposely against himself.


    Tang Ao opposite the compartment, Wang Yang sneered and continued: "6.1 million snow beads." Tang Ao''s dominance of the auction made Wang Yang very unhappy, so Wang Yang decided to play with Tang Ao to show his evil spirit.


    "I don''t want it." In Wang Yang is still ready to continue with the price, Tang Ao''s voice suddenly spread out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1041

    "No more?" Tang Ao''s words are totally beyond Wang Yang''s expectation, so Wang Yang is stunned for a moment after Tang Ao finishes. Wang Yang didn''t have the idea to buy this incomplete immortal ware. The reason why and Tang Ao indiscriminately raise prices, is completely against the idea of Tang Ao. In Wang Yang''s view, as long as Tang Ao participated in the bidding, he had been unable to get it and would not give up. I didn''t expect that Tang Ao didn''t want it this time. Don''t you want to buy it yourself?


    Wang Yang came here to buy a treasure. The snow beads he brought with him was also asked by his family to buy it. But now, does he dare not buy this broken immortal? Yunlu auction has a big taboo, that is, do not make random offers. He is not the first time to come to Yunlu auction, naturally he knows this.


    "Don''t you really want it, Mr. Tang?" For Tang Ao, Hongxing is also a little surprised. After all, Tang Ao iron before the heart to buy things, there is no Tang Ao did not bid. This time, Tang Ao seems to be very interested in this incomplete immortal tool, but how can Tang Ao bid for half of the price will not be increased. At this time, even if Tang Ao adds one more time, Wang Yang will never raise the price again.


    Tang Ao did not pay attention to Hongxing''s astonishment. This incomplete immortal tool is a dispensable thing for Tang Ao. This Wang Yang wants to be the head of injustice, and Tang Ao naturally won''t let him succeed. "This friend wants this incomplete immortal tool so much. How can Tang win the favor of others?" Tang Ao did not increase the price, but responded in a low voice.


    But Tang Ao''s meeting has caused bursts of white eyes. Before Tang Ao bought those things, many people wanted to buy them. Especially the incomplete xingjijing skill, but even so, I haven''t seen Tang Ao Qian give up.


    "6.1 million snowballs once."


    "6.1 million snow beads twice."


    "If there is no higher price, this incomplete immortal tool will belong to Mr. Wang. Is there any higher price?" Red apricot looked around the field, but apparently no one was willing to buy a piece of broken fairy ware with more than 6 million medium grade snow beads.


    "Six million and one hundred and three times, it''s a deal. This round moon cutlass belongs to the prince."


    In the VIP room where Wang Yang is located, the white light of the transmission desk rises. This is to let Wang Yang put the snow beads on the transmission platform. As long as Wang Yang hands in the snow beads, the incomplete immortal utensils he photographed will be transmitted over. Wang Yang didn''t pay for the snow drop, which made Hongxing frown.


    In the VIP room, after taking a deep breath, Wang Yang took out a storage ring and put it on the conveyor. The snow beads were sent by his family to buy a treasure, which was a bunch of keys. This key may not be useful to others, but it has a great effect on his family.


    Before the auction in Yunlu, the owner of his Wang family repeatedly stressed that no matter what means he used, he must get the key and even did not hesitate to offend any force. But now, he used the snow beads bidding for the keys to buy a broken immortal ware. I''m afraid I will suffer unimaginable punishment this time.


    With the dazzling white light flashing, a round moon curved knife without a knife tip also appeared on the conveyor table. But at the moment, Wang Yang is no longer in the mood to see the full moon machete. He is wondering whether there is any room to recover his mistakes.


    In Wang Yang''s thousands of thoughts, red apricot hands a bunch of some strange keys. Tang Ao casually raised his head, and his eyes were firmly locked on the key in the hands of red apricot. These keys Tang Ao is very familiar with, because not long ago Tang Ao refined imitations. The key in Hongxing''s hand is the key that Tang Ao used to break the spirit lock in black duck square city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1042

    But at the beginning, the keys of Tang Ao are all refined again. However, this series of keys has a sense of profound vicissitudes that can''t be forged. Like those spiritual locks, they are things with a long history. The emergence of such things, Tang Ao is really very unexpected. Tang Ao still knows nothing about the origin of lingsuo. However, since the key of linglock appears here, Hongxing will introduce some information.


    "Cluck, there is something special about this auction. As you can see, this is the key. This string of keys was obtained by Chen Nanhe, the elder of the Grand Master of the Jubao building, in the early years of the dizang mausoleum. According to our guess, they should be the keys to open some relics or organs. It''s just that over the past few years, we have sent many people to the dizang mausoleum, and we still haven''t found a place to use the key. So we took out some of the keys for auction this time. "


    Although Tang Ao had previously speculated that those spiritual locks might have something to do with the mysterious underground Tibetan mausoleum, it has not been confirmed. Now listening to Hongxing, Tang Ao has confirmed that lingsuo is something in the dizang cemetery. But Tang Ao doesn''t know what the spirit lock is.


    "The price of this string of keys starts at one million medium grade snow beads, and each increase must not be less than 100000 snow beads. Now we are bidding." On the auction table, red apricot said softly.


    "1.5 million." In the audience, a strong man with a sledgehammer tattooed on his arm said. Looking at his clothes and tattoos on his arms, people immediately recognized his origin, the weapon refiner of Shenbing valley.


    After hearing someone''s offer, a flash of brilliance flashed in Hongxing''s eyes, and an unconscious soul thought was immediately marked on the warrior. The mark of soul is not Hongxing, but an old man in black in the dark of the auction house.


    "1.6 million." This bid is Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao wants to get the key, Tang Ao vaguely feels that the key is not so simple. At the moment of Tang Ao''s bidding, Tang Ao clearly felt a soul hanging over him, as if to see through himself. It is just that this soul thought is very obscure. If it was not for his own soul thought which was far higher than that of the martial arts in the same realm, plus the vitality of the jade bone and the soul constantly strengthening his soul thought, he would not be able to detect it this time. As expected, there is a problem in Tang Ao''s heart, but there is no change in his expression.


    In a dark corner of the auction hall, an old man in a black robe stood quietly. His whole body seemed to melt into the darkness. Even if his soul was swept, it was difficult to detect where a person was standing. Tang Ao knows that his soul is coming from this direction, but when he observes it, he doesn''t find anything.


    Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao Yun Tianji Tong searches in this area. Under the inspection of Tianji Tong, Tang Ao is shocked to find that in the darkness of the corner, there is an old man in black with a gloomy face. And this is the man who peeps at himself with his soul. Although the heart is shocked, but Tang Ao''s face still has no change.


    The old man''s soul thought stayed on Tang Ao for a while. After he had no harvest, he planted a mark on Tang Ao''s body and then moved away.


    "Two million Chinese snow beads, this is the highest price I can offer. If Mr. Tang wants to increase the price, I won''t argue with him." In the audience, the strong man with this huge hammer tattooed on his arm clasped his fist toward Tang Ao''s room. Although he wanted the keys very much, he also knew that if Tang Ao wanted the keys, he could not make it with his financial resources. And two million snowballs is the highest price he can give. It''s not worth it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1043

    "2.1 million Chinese snow beads." Although Tang Ao is a little afraid of the black robed old man who planted his soul in his body, Tang Ao still decided to buy the key. The reason why the black robed old man planted his soul mark on himself was that he wanted to know the purpose of the key through himself.


    After the end of the alchemy meeting tomorrow, Tang Ao will immediately enter the dizang cemetery. There is no limit to cultivation in dizang cemetery, that is, no matter how high the cultivation is, you can enter it. But it is not that there are no restrictions on dizang cemetery, that is, people over 100 years old cannot enter. With this restriction, Tang Ao believes that he will not encounter too much danger in the dizang cemetery.


    The old man who planted the mark of soul thought on himself was a thousand years old, so he had no chance to attack himself. And as long as you don''t expose the purpose of the key, you are safe. But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that Wang Yang, who had been teased by himself not long ago, offered again.


    "2.2 million Chinese snow beads." This time, Wang Yang brought 8 million middle grade snow beads from his family. He just spent 6 million yuan to buy a waste product. Wang Yang didn''t know how to buy the keys. But to Wang Yang''s surprise, the starting price of the keys was very low, and there were not many bidders. Therefore, Wang Yang used the remaining two million snow beads and his savings over the years to make a final struggle.


    If Tang Ao doesn''t know the soul mark planted by the black robed old man, Tang Ao will increase the price strongly. But now, Tang Ao deliberately showed a hesitant look, because Tang Ao knew that the soul of the old man in black peeped at him. After hesitating for a long time, Tang Ao pretended to be helpless and shook his head.


    After seeing that Tang Ao didn''t raise the price again, Wang Yang was overjoyed. He only had 2.2 million snow beads on him now. Tang Ao just increased the price again, but he couldn''t keep up. Fortunately, Tang Ao didn''t raise the price at this time. Is strange how Tang Ao suddenly turn sexual, Wang Yang thought of a thing. That is Tang Ao. Because he was bidding with him at random just now, he mistakenly thought he was bidding with him, so he wanted to make himself fall again. The more Wang Yang thought about it, the more he felt that it was like this, and he could not help showing a trace of irony.


    Red apricot is also a little strange, how Tang Ao did not bid, but still quoted a price: "Prince Wang gave 2.2 million snow beads, there is still a higher price?" Wang Yang listened to Hongxing asking people, the heart was raised to the throat. At the moment, he has only 2.2 million snow beads on him. As long as he buys back the key, everything else is easy to say. If he can''t take the keys back, Wang Yang can''t imagine what punishment will be waiting for him.


    "Two hundred and twenty thousand times."


    "Two and a half million times, no higher price?" Red apricot specially to the VIP room where Tang Ao is shouting.


    "Two hundred and three times, deal. Congratulations to Mr. Wang on bidding for this mysterious key. "


    In the corner of the auction, Yin Yu frowned deeply. It''s the first time that the keys have been put up for public auction like today, but there have been no less than 50 owners. It''s just that all the people who got the keys are dead, but after 50 people have died, the secret of the key has not been solved, so it is destined that more people will die because of the key.


    Yin Yu''s soul has been hanging over the whole auction. Judging from the auction, there are five people who are suspected to be very big. One is the weapon refiner of Shenbing Valley, one is Wang Yang of the Wang family, the other is Tang Ao with mysterious origin, and the last two people are from leizun hall. Although at the moment the key is not in Tang Ao''s hand, but Yin Yu feels that Tang Ao''s suspicion is the biggest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1044

    When Tang Ao saw the keys, he looked very calm and did not have too many fluctuations, but the mood of the other four people was very big. According to common sense, Tang Ao should not be too suspect. But Yin Yu''s intuition tells him that Tang Ao knows more than the other four.


    "Master, I''ve got to know. The boy in the room of tianzi-c is Tang Ao. He is only the fourth floor cultivation of Linghai realm. I have asked my brothers to keep an eye on him. As soon as he comes out of the Yunlu auction, I will let them kill him. " Wang Yang side, a one eyed warrior said in a cold voice.


    "Good! Tang Ao. If you dare to fight against this young master, you have come to an end. " Wang Yang grinned grimly. After he got the key, he was in a good mood. Now the only thing that makes Wang Yang uncomfortable is that he was put together by Tang Ao not long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s broken." Tang Ao in the VIP room, Tang Ao suddenly whispered. See Tang Ao some strange, has not spoken Sydney carefully asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Sydney''s voice, Tang Ao apologized with a smile. He just put all his heart into the auction and didn''t talk to Sydney. "There is something wrong with that string of keys just now. I should be watched by others. After the auction is over, you can leave with the jade charm. With your accomplishments, you should be able to protect yourself in the ice and snow plain. As for the passage to the five element demon realm, I don''t know. " Tang Ao said will be a piece of six products pass jade Fu to Sydney.


    Sydney is still the first time to see such a high-level transmission jade Fu, but after seeing Tang Ao''s wealth, Sydney is no wonder. "What do you do if I run away? Why don''t you run with me? With such a high-level transmission jade rune, no one should be able to find us. "


    "Now, I can''t go into the cemetery for a short time Tang Ao himself is a little uncertain about this, because if the positions of the two sides are changed, Tang Ao is the strange old man in black. He will definitely find himself and find out the secret of the key at the first time.


    Thinking of this, Tang Aoyun Tianji Tong once again looks at the position of the black robed old man. Under the inspection of Tianji Tong, the old man still stands there with a calm face, but the people around him seem not to notice his existence. But when Tang Ao uses Tianji pupil to explore that area, the black robed old man looks around with some doubts, and seems to have found Tang Ao''s exploration.


    Tang Ao also quickly put up the heaven''s pupil, this black robed old man''s perception is too keen, Tang Ao is worried that the old man will find himself exploring him for a long time. For the black robed old man''s suspicion of his own things, Tang Ao felt a little wronged. Up to now, I only know that these keys can open the soul lock. As for other information, Tang Ao doesn''t know. And the other four people who participated in the bidding, especially Wang Yang, the key to the bidding, Tang Ao felt that he should know the most information.


    "Well, the next auction is not immortal, but it is the peak of the spirit." Red apricot finish saying, two waiters carry a square sky to draw halberd to come up. This halberd is two Zhang long and has two half moon blades. The cold light is everywhere. It is not a common product. Tang Ao is very familiar with this Fang Tian painting halberd, because it was Tang Ao who sent it to shoot.


    This time, Tang Ao sent a lot of treasures, but this Fang Tian Hua halberd was the first one that Tang Ao sent to auction. The spirit materials used to refine this Fang Tian Hua halberd are not very high-level, but the inscriptions in it are very precise, which can be regarded as the peak work of Shangtang Ao. Tang Ao was very curious about how much the Fang Tian Hua halberd could be sold at auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1045

    "This Fang Tian Hua halberd has a starting price of 3 million middle-grade snow beads, and each increase is no less than 100000 snow beads. Now we are bidding." After a brief introduction, red apricot announced to start bidding.


    "These spirit weapons must come from Shenbing Valley, but I don''t know which weapon refining master in Shenbing Valley refined them." In the audience, a warrior with a full face said in a rough voice.


    "That''s natural. Only the weapon refiners in Shenbing Valley can refine such treasures in the whole ice and snow plain. If other refiners want to refine such things, they should wait for the next life. " A young man dressed in the service of a disciple of Shenbing Valley answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Although they were in the audience, Tang Ao''s VIP room was just above them, so Tang Ao naturally heard their conversation. However, Tang Ao''s mood did not fluctuate, such a small figure obviously can not attract Tang Ao''s attention.


    "This Fang Tian Hua halberd is really refined by Shenbing valley." When Tang Ao is ready to move his attention, a familiar voice suddenly rings out. Tang Ao fixed his eyes and saw Chu Yucheng, who had disappeared for a long time. At the beginning, Chu Yucheng invited himself to explore the dizang mausoleum, and then disappeared. I didn''t expect to appear here again today.


    Chu Yucheng beside the beautiful woman Tang Ao also know, it was the original and Chu Yucheng very wrong face Xiao Yuting. Xiao Yuting is wearing a red maple umbrella on her snow-white fragrant shoulder. Since Tang Ao first saw Xiao Yuting, Tang Ao found that this red maple umbrella and Xiao Yuting are inseparable.


    After Chu Yucheng asked, Xiao Yuting was surprised and asked, "didn''t you use a long sword? When did you become interested in long halberd?"


    "It''s said that brother Lu Xun is proficient in all weapons. I think this halberd is good. You might as well take a picture and send it to him as a gift." Chu Yucheng took the gourd from his waist and took a sip of wine.


    After listening to Chu Yucheng''s proposal, Xiao Yuting''s eyes brightened: "Lu Xun, the wood, likes to collect these things. It''s OK to take pictures for him."


    When Chu Yucheng was going to continue to speak, he saw a flash of gold in his eyes, and then he looked in the direction of Tang Ao. After seeing clearly that Tang Ao was in the room, Chu Yucheng gave Tang Ao a warm smile and then passed on a voice to Tang Ao: "it turns out that it''s brother Tang. I thought it was who was watching me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you, brother Tang? "


    Chu Yucheng and Xiao Yuting are obviously new to the Yunlu auction, so they don''t know what happened before. "Good, good. It''s just not as handsome as brother Chu. Did you like some treasures here? "


    "As soon as the alchemy meeting is over tomorrow, we are going to leave for the dizang mausoleum. Today we are here to prepare for the visit." Chu Yucheng used soul chanting to convey his voice. During the period of conversation between Tang Ao and Chu Yucheng, the Fang Tian Hua halberd refined by Tang Ao also rose to the high price of 5 million middle grade snow beads.


    "Five and a half million medium-sized snow beads. I want them." Xiao Yuting some angry Du mouth, obviously has been someone and her bidding, let her very unhappy.


    "Six million medium grade snow beads, please Miss Xiao not to compete with Zheng." In the room with the character of Tian Zi a, Zheng Jiushan laughs bitterly. At this Yunlu auction, Zheng Jiushan was the first time to bid for something, but Zheng Jiushan didn''t expect that what he liked was also taken in by Xiao''s young lady. Xiao family in the ice and snow plain is extremely low-key, but low-key does not mean that there is no strength. Just like him, the Zheng family is not known to most people, but compared with the so-called nine tribes, the Zheng family is not much worse.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that Xiao Yuting would take a fancy to the square heaven painting halberd made by himself, but Tang Ao still felt that Xiao Yuting had a good vision. Before the auction, many famous masters refined the spirit tools. Although the spirit tools are good, but compared with this long halberd, they are still much worse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1046

    This is not Tang Ao''s boasting, but his confidence in his own weapon refining strength. When Tang Ao first refined this long halberd, he did not use the common six grade spirit material, but used the Xuanhan iron which is a special one among the six grade spirit materials. Therefore, this square sky drawing halberd will be more powerful when used by martial arts practitioners who practice ice attributes.


    In fact, Xuanhan iron is a very excellent material for refining utensils, but Xuanhan iron is so special that ordinary flame can''t melt it at all. However, most of the cold iron smelters love and hate the dark iron, but they can''t melt it. But Tang Ao is different from other weapon refiners. Tang Ao has the soul of the underworld and can summon the ghost fire from the underworld.


    The extreme of Youming fire is the legendary immortal flame. Although Tang Ao can''t reach the level of immortality, it''s more than enough to melt Xuanhan iron. Therefore, the Xuanhan iron, which was useless in the hands of other weapon refiners, could be easily refined into spirit weapons in Tang Ao''s hands.


    "What does brother Tang Ao think of this halberd At this time, the audience of Chu Yucheng again to Tang Ao voice.


    Tang Ao did not answer Chu Yucheng, but asked, "what do you think of brother Chu?" Chu Yucheng has a different pupil. Tang Ao also wants to know how powerful the emperor Lingtong of Chu Yucheng is.


    "Brother Tang, to tell you the truth, this spirit tool is definitely the top three among the six spirit weapons I have seen. The material of this halberd is very special. It is a kind of material called Xuanhan iron. If brother Tang uses a long halberd as a weapon, I can buy it and give it to brother Tang. "


    After listening to Chu Yucheng''s words, Tang Ao secretly praised Chu Yucheng''s fierce eyes. If it''s Xuanhan iron, which has not been refined into a spirit weapon, any artificer or even an apprentice can recognize it. However, Xuanhan iron is good at making spirit weapons. Various inscriptions hide the common characteristics of Xuanhan iron. Without some special means, it is difficult to see the spirit tools refined by Xuanhan iron.


    "If Miss Xiao likes this artifact, she can go to our Shenbing Valley and entrust the master to make it. Why be angry?" Sitting in front of Xiao Yuting, the disciple of Shenbing Valley looked at Xiao Yuting''s mouth with a look of displeasure, and immediately flattered him.


    "If you don''t talk big, I''m afraid that Master Li Tianjun can''t refine such a spirit weapon." Xiao jijiting and Yutian have already bought this painting, because it''s just like this. Just let Xiao Yuting depressed, at the moment, the two owners of the Zheng family have been bidding with themselves, obviously also see the extraordinary long halberd.


    "Miss Xiao is very serious. This spirit tool originally came from our Shenbing valley. How can miss Xiao say that Master Li can''t make such spirit tools?" When Xiao Yuting argued with the disciple of Shenbing Valley, a young man in royal clothes walked to Xiao Yuting and said calmly.


    Tang Ao also saw this man. After seeing this man, Tang Ao looked cold. This person Tang Ao knows, this person''s name is Ye Fan, seem to have a long history. When Tang Ao was seriously injured and unconscious, the man also took his own storage ring. Although Tang Ao didn''t put anything good in that storage ring, Tang Ao still kept this account in mind.


    "Miss Xiao is right. This spirit weapon is not refined by Shenbing valley." Tang Ao''s indifferent voice rings behind them. It turns out that Tang Ao has left the VIP room and arrived in the hall of Yunlu auction. Just Tang Ao took Yi Rong Dan and changed his appearance. At the moment, Tang Ao is transformed into a white faced scholar in the city of black crow square. Although the master of Mingyue square can dispel the effect of Yi Rong Dan, Tang Ao doesn''t think ye fan in front of him has this ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1047

    After Tang Ao talks, Xiao Yuting looks at Tang Ao with some doubts. Because Tang Ao turns into an illusion, Xiao Yuting doesn''t recognize that the white faced scholar in front of her is Tang Ao whom she saw not long ago. Although she has cheated Xiao Yuting, she can''t hide it from Chu Yucheng. However, Chu Yucheng did not point out the incident, but looked at it with interest.


    "What are you? Did you interrupt me when I was talking to Miss Xiao Ye Fan is usually arrogant. In addition to his peers, Ye Fan always has a sense of superiority over others when he looks at others. There are many women around Ye Fan, but the charming Xiao Yuting is what ye fan dreams of.


    It is just that Xiao Yuting has always paid no lip service to him. Instead, she is very close to Chu Yu. No matter Xiao Yuting or Chu Yucheng, his status is higher than him. So even if ye fan''s heart is full of it, he dare not attack. But now, a boy who doesn''t know where to come out, dare to chew his tongue in front of himself. Isn''t this a death seeking?


    "Who am I?" Today''s Tang Ao is not Tang Ao who was seriously injured and dying at the beginning. When Tang Ao met Ye Fan, he was seriously injured by the shadow beast and could only pretend to be dead. And ye fan saw his own storage ring is good, took away his own storage ring. If Tang Ao had not been rescued by Bai surou of the Han frost tribe, he would have fallen.


    Tang Ao''s words to Ye Fan said a Leng, he grew so big, has never dared to be so arrogant in front of him. When ye fan was ready to say two cruel words, Tang Ao suddenly said: "since you want to know, it''s OK to tell you. I made this halberd. "


    After hearing this, Ye Fan laughed wildly, pointing to Tang Ao and scolding: "you are so bold that you dare to pretend to be the weapon refiner of Shenbing Valley!"


    Tang Ao looked at Ye Fan with some ridicule, and then asked, "do you think all the weapon refiners in the world are from Shenbing Valley?"


    "Hum, except for the weapon refiners in Shenbing Valley, there are no weapon refiners in the ice and snow plain who can refine such spirit weapons. It''s not difficult to find out which master made this artifact, but you can never refine it. " 90% of the weapon refiners in the ice and snow plain come from Shenbing valley. And the top weapon refiners have been gathering in Shenbing valley. Therefore, Ye Fan concludes that the square heaven drawing halberd must have been refined by a master of weapon refining in Shenbing valley.


    "I don''t think so. If this halberd was made by the weapon refiner of Shenbing Valley, I would have broken your arm. Dare you?" Ye Fan looks at Tang Ao coldly. If this is not Yunlu auction, Ye Fan doesn''t mind immediately starting to teach Tang Ao a lesson. But Yunlu auction will prohibit fighting, even if he Ye Fan also dare not break the rules of the Jubao building.


    "What if the Fang Tian Hua halberd was not made by the artificemaker of Shenbing Valley?" Tang Ao did not immediately agree, but asked.


    "That''s impossible. If it''s true, I''ll leave it to you." Ye Fan said without hesitation.


    "Seven million Chinese snow beads." Tang Ao and Ye Fan''s argument, Xiao Yuting does not dare to be interested, now Xiao Yuting wants to bid for the long halberd. Therefore, Xiao Yuting didn''t hear Tang Ao say that the square sky drawing halberd was his refining business. Xiao Yuting didn''t hear it, but Chu Yucheng heard it, and Chu Yucheng obviously believed it.


    "You just said that the square sky drawing halberd was not made by the artificemaker of Shenbing valley. Who did you say made this long halberd?" After the offer, Xiao Yuting also casually looks back at Tang Ao and asks.


    This time, without waiting for Tang Ao to answer, Ye Fan on one side said: "the boy said that the long halberd was made by him. It''s really a big piece of slippery world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1048

    Xiao Yuting has seen many boasters, but she has never seen such a shameless one. Chu Yucheng has explained to her the particularity of this long halberd, so Xiao Yuting understands that this long halberd can not be refined by ordinary people. And Tang Ao is young and dare to say that this long halberd is made by him.


    "This is the certificate of sending and photographing the halberd. What else can I say?" Tang Ao took out the certificate given by Jubao building when he sent photos of Fangtian painting halberd. This is a special jade card, which records the information of the items to be photographed. After seeing this piece of certificate, Ye Fan and Xiao Yuting are both silly.


    "Brother Tang, you are really extraordinary." Chu Yucheng couldn''t help exclaiming. Of course, this is not praising Tang Ao''s wealth, but praising Tang Ao''s weapon refining skills. Just now Chu Yucheng believed that the square heaven drawing halberd was made by Tang Ao. Now Tang Ao has taken out the certificate of sending and photographing the long halberd. Naturally, there is no need to say much about it.


    However, after Chu Yucheng finished, he suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. He had the emperor Lingtong, and naturally he could see the real identity of Tang Ao. But since Tang Ao chose to appear in such a way, he must have a purpose. But he made a slip of the tongue and said the true identity of Tang Ao. Although Ye Fan doesn''t know, she can''t hide it from Xiao Yuting.


    "Do you know each other?" Xiao Yuting looked at Tang Ao and Chu Yu with a look of surprise. Then Xiao Yuting''s large glassy eyes glanced around Tang Ao, and then said, "I should be who. It''s you."


    Tang Ao is shocked. Chu Yucheng can recognize himself because he has the emperor''s Lingtong. But how can Xiao Yuting recognize herself? It''s hard not to say that Xiao Yuting also has emperor Lingtong.


    "Brother Tang, Miss Xiao is very sensitive to soul reading. Everyone''s mind is special, so Miss Xiao can recognize you from your mind." Perhaps knowing that Tang Ao was surprised, Chu Yucheng took the initiative to pass on the voice to Tang Ao. After listening to Chu Yucheng''s explanation, Tang Ao suddenly realized. The talent of martial arts is various. It is not surprising that Xiao Yuting has this special talent.


    "Rats in hiding." Ye Fan didn''t have the ability of Chu Yucheng and Xiao Yuting. He couldn''t see Tang Ao''s real body, but he also heard that Tang Ao was hiding his true face, so he sneered.


    "Oh, although Tang is hiding his head and revealing his tail, he never does things like crowing and stealing. Can you count what Ye Fan said just now? " Just now, Ye Fan and Tang Ao agreed that as long as Tang Ao could prove that this halberd was made by Tang Ao, Ye Fan would let Tang Ao deal with it.


    "What Ye Fan said naturally counts, but even if you take out the certificate of sending photos, how can you prove that the square sky drawing halberd is made by you? Let me go down and make a careful investigation. When I find out, I will tell you. " Ye Fan also wants to play tricks at this time. In Ye Fan''s mind, he already has five points. He believes that the square heaven painting halberd is refined by Tang Ao. After saying the words, Ye Fan Leng hum a, quickly left here.


    Ye Fan has only five points to believe, and Xiao Yuting really believes it. Xiao Yuting smiles at Tang Ao, and then says in a soft voice, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, since you refined the square heaven drawing halberd, can you help me refine a spirit weapon? After all, we are also a small team."


    Xiao Yuting''s sudden change of attitude makes Tang Ao''s heart tight. If this girl talks like this, there must be fraud. "I don''t know what kind of spirit weapon Miss Xiao is going to refine?" Tang Ao did not immediately agree to Xiao Yuting''s request, but asked carefully.


    "I have a broken spirit tool. I want to ask elder martial brother Tang Ao to repair it. I wonder if it can be repaired." Xiao Yuting looked at Tang Ao pitifully, and the look in her eyes that she was looking forward to made people unable to refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1049

    It turned out that it was just to repair the spirit, Tang Ao was relieved. Now Tang Ao can refine the six level spirit tools, so it is not a problem to repair the damaged ones. It''s just that Tang Ao doesn''t understand that he doesn''t have deep contact with Xiao Yuting. How can Xiao Yuting be willing to let himself repair this spirit tool for her.


    At the moment, Xiao Yuting also hesitated. Although Chu Yucheng had a good evaluation of Tang Ao, the treasure she wanted to repair was not a spiritual instrument, but an immortal one. The material for refining this immortal weapon is a very special kind of immortal material. She has visited several weapon refining masters in Shenbing Valley, but they are helpless. Now when she saw that Tang Ao could refine the top six spirit weapon, Xiao Yuting wanted to have a try. She wanted Tang Ao to see if she could repair it.


    "Well?" Just at this time, the jade pendant on Chu Yucheng''s waist lit up. Chu Yucheng put his soul into it and received the news from Li Muling. "Brother Tang will bid for the treasures. If not, elder martial Sister Li Muling will gather us in the frost forest."


    At the Yunlu auction, Tang Ao has bought all the things he wants to buy, and Tang Ao doesn''t want to buy the rest. Although Tang Ao has some interest in the barter exchange, since Li Muling has summoned people, Tang Ao naturally wants to follow Chu Yu.


    The frost forest is in the Yunlu mountain range, where there are severe snowstorms all year round, and the visibility is extremely low. Tang Ao three people came here, all propped up the spiritual power mask to isolate the snowstorm. Although these blizzards can''t hurt Tang Ao and others, these blizzards are like steel knives, which are very uncomfortable.


    "Why did you come so long?" Li Muling, dressed in a snow-white training suit, saw Tang Ao and Chu Yucheng''s neck and walked to the frost forest. Chu Yucheng is used to this, but Tang Ao is a little strange. This elder sister is a little too kind. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. Is it necessary? See Li Muling holding Tang Ao and Chu Yucheng two people, Xiao Yuting is giggling in the side.


    After walking for a while, Tang Ao raised his head and saw a light curtain in front of him. Although the arrangement is still hidden, Tang Ao can still see that this is a five level hidden array. In the frost forest, hunnianben has been suppressed a lot. With this five level hidden array, ordinary people can hardly find it.


    Through the light behind the scenes, a simple camp appeared in front of Tang Ao three people. At the moment, there was a bonfire in the middle of the camp, and there were six people around it. These six people have different accomplishments, but they all feel very special.


    "Well, Lu Xun, you''ve been here long ago." Xiao Yuting has some joy in her eyes. Although Xiao Yuting has brought landing marks several times, she has been worried about whether Lu Xun can find this place because she is too crazy about the road.


    Tang Ao Shun looks at Xiao Yuting. Lu Xun is called by a young man in secret silver lock armour. Beside the young man, there is a long spear, which is full of cold, giving people a sense of sharpness. When Tang Ao observes Lu Xun, Lu Xun also sees Tang Ao. "Brother Tang Ao, I''m Lu Xun. Your martial arts skills are very good. I''d like to compete with you for a long time."


    Lu Xun''s words make Tang Ao more surprised, because Tang Ao is sure that he has never seen Lu Xun before. How can Lu trace know his martial arts skills? Moreover, Lu Xun''s accomplishments can at least rank in the top three here. Under such a gap, Tang Ao doesn''t understand how Lu Xun can compete with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1050

    "I know it in a day." Li Muling patted Lu Xun''s head with dissatisfaction, and then said to Tang Ao, "these are all members of our team. Some of them have already known each other before, while others don''t. now I''ll give you a brief introduction."


    Li Muling then pointed to Chu Yucheng and said, "Chu Yucheng doesn''t need me to introduce him more. There should be no one who doesn''t know him." Then Li Muling pointed to Tang Ao: "this is Tang Ao, the partner of Chu Yucheng. Although his accomplishments are ordinary, his strength is not so good. In addition, it also has a jade bone life and soul, which can provide a lot of help for everyone in the underground museum


    After introducing Tang Ao and Tang Ao, Li Muling pointed to a white robed youth sitting nearby and said, "this is my partner song Zizhang. Zizhang practices the art of sorcery. If you are interested, you can communicate with him."


    Tang Ao followed Li Muling''s direction and saw a young man in a white robe, sitting in front of him with a thick book. There is a flicker of light on the book, which is obviously not ordinary.


    "This little sister is..." Just as Li Muling was going to introduce a little girl to you, the little girl suddenly stood up and said, "Hello, brother and sister. My name is yelolo. I''ll partner with brother Xia Wuji on this trip to the underground Tibet cemetery."


    Yelolo is very cute, but Tang Ao is not confused by her appearance. Because under the inspection of Tang Ao Tian Ji Tong, ye Luo Luo''s spiritual power is the most pure, and ye Luo Luo''s cultivation is also the second highest here, second only to Li Muling, the most powerful one. However, Xia Wuji mentioned by Ye Luoluo did not speak and kept his eyes closed.


    "Brother Tang Ao, I''ve met all the people here, and they all know me. I''ll tell you about it." A strong young man with two husbands on his back got up and said to Tang Ao. Through the introduction of the strong young man, Tang Ao knows that the strong young man is called Chen Zhenwei, and the weapons used are the two Tiangang battle axes behind him.


    Chen Zhenwei''s partner was a young man with gray hair in the corner. His name is Yao Chen. He is a disciple of a great man in the medicine refining valley. He himself is also a top six level alchemist. But his most powerful is not alchemy, but refining poison. Other people praised his skill of refining pills and poisons, which should not be underestimated.


    At this point, Li Muling team member Tang Ao is to know. After everyone knew him, Li Muling took out a pile of scrolls. Then he said to Tang Ao: "these scrolls are the information of some treasures in the underground treasure cemetery. The underground cemetery is divided into nine areas. The first three areas are not dangerous. Everyone acts alone. In the middle of the three areas, there are some powerful shadow beasts. We suggest you work in pairs. "


    Here, Li Muling pauses: "as for the last three areas, it is very dangerous, so we have to gather in the Thunder Dragon Valley, and then arrange according to the actual situation. Try to find all the treasures recorded on the scroll, but after three months, no matter whether you find them or not, you must gather in the Thunder Dragon Valley. Now each of you will choose three or five scrolls of your own. "


    After Li Muling finished speaking, Tang Ao swept his soul to those scrolls. After seeing clearly what was recorded on the scroll, Tang Ao was surprised. The treasures recorded on the scroll can make countless people crazy. But at the moment, these precious scrolls were thrown on the ground by Li Muling at will. And it''s obvious that Li Muling is going to listen to those things. Because of this, Tang Ao was more and more curious about what Li Muling was doing when he called these people together?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1051

    Although there were at least 50 scrolls piled on the ground, there was a tacit understanding among all of them. Each of them only took three scrolls and did not take more. Li Muling provided the quota for entering the dizang mausoleum this time. He has not entered the cemetery yet. Li Muling has given you such a big advantage. So, not only Tang Ao, but now everyone is curious about what Li Muling is going to do in the dizang cemetery.


    "Elder martial Sister Li, I don''t know what you are going to do in the dizang cemetery this time?" See no one asked, Tang Ao is very curious to ask.


    "Well, now that you take advantage of me, you can''t quit." Li Muling did not return immediately, but said so. Hearing Li Muling''s words, Tang Ao has a feeling of being on a pirate ship.


    "In fact, I came to you to form a team this time because I got a wonderful secret by chance. There is no need for me to say that the realm above the realm of life and death is the realm of the celestial pole, but everyone knows what the realm is? " Li Muling said with some pride.


    "Above the Xingji realm are yin and Yang, huntian and daozun. It''s just that the latter three realms belong to the legendary realm, and no warrior of these three realms has ever been born in the ice and snow plain. " Although these Tang Ao also know, but this talk is not Tang Ao, but song Zizhang, who has been holding an animal skin book.


    "Well, how do you know?" Li Muling was surprised to see song Zizhang. He didn''t expect that song Zizhang even knew these things.


    "Does elder martial Sister Li''s call on us this time has something to do with these three realms?" Tang Ao has known about the state after xingjijing, so Tang Ao is not very interested in this.


    "Well, in fact, it is said that there is a realm after Zhongdao Zunjing, which is called Shenwang state. I learned by accident that dizang mausoleum was actually a sitting place for the powerful God King. So this time you are called, you can think of it as a search for the divine inheritance. Of course, if this heritage is found, it will be shared equally by all of us. I will not eat on my own. In addition, there is a more important thing, that is, you should help me tame the dragon spirit of the Thunder Dragon Valley. I have a martial arts skill that needs the dragon soul. "


    Up to now, Tang Ao has understood that Li Muling''s main purpose is to deal with a dragon spirit. As for the search for the inheritance of God King, Tang Ao can only hear about it. There should be no mistake that the dizang cemetery is a relic of a strong man, but Tang Ao doesn''t think it will be a relic of a strong one in the divine kingdom.


    Tang Ao has been in contact with many powerful people in the cloudy sky, such as the emperor of the underworld, Shennong emperor, Youlong emperor, yunxiaoyao, etc. Therefore, Tang Ao can more imagine how terrible the so-called God King realm is. What''s more, even the emperor of the underworld is not sure whether there is a strong one in the realm of the divine king in the world. What''s more, Li Muling doesn''t know where to get the news, so the credibility is still to be discussed.


    "Well, that''s all for today. As soon as the alchemy meeting is over tomorrow, we will immediately enter the dizang cemetery. Again, after three months, we must gather in leilong valley. In the Thunder Dragon Valley, we will decide the plan of action after I take over the dragon spirit. " After Li Muling finished, the crowd dispersed in turn.


    Chu Yucheng came to Tang Ao. After a sip of wine, he said to Tang Ao casually: "where is brother Tang going?"


    "Return to Tianxiang building and wait for the opening of the alchemy conference tomorrow." Tang Ao at the moment want to do all the things have been done, now just waiting for the alchemy meeting to be held. The alchemy conference determines the number of people to enter the dizang mausoleum. Although Tang Ao has the quota for entering the dizang mausoleum, Tang Ao still wants to participate in the alchemy meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1052

    Tang Ao himself does not need to enter the places in the dizang mausoleum, but he can give them to Bai surou and Bing Xin. Since Tang Zhiyuan''s proud friends can''t help them. And Tang Ao also wants to see what level of alchemist Dan Dao is in the ice and snow plain.


    This alchemy meeting was held by refining Medicine Valley, which can be said to be the highest standard alchemy meeting in ice and snow plain. In addition to several senior alchemists in the alchemy Valley, all the other top alchemists should attend the alchemy meeting.


    "Brother Tang, wait a minute." After Tang Ao and Chu Yucheng finish, they are ready to return to Tianxiang tower. But Tang Ao has not gone out a few steps, Lu trace''s voice in Tang Ao''s body passed over.


    When Tang Ao turns to look, he also happens to see a feather arrow in Lu Xun''s hand. Tang Ao burst into a bitter smile. The last feather arrow that he had sent out was actually on Lu Xun''s body. And after Lu Xun came, Xiao Yuting also followed. After seeing the feather arrow in Lu Xun''s hand, Xiao Yuting giggled. "What a coincidence I''ve come to see you two fight."


    "Brother Tang, please give me your advice." Lu Xun doesn''t talk much nonsense. He shakes the spear in his hand and suppresses his cultivation to the level of the fourth level of Linghai realm, which is similar to that of Tang Ao. Lu Xun is also one of Tang Ao''s companions this time. Since Lu Xun wants to compete, Tang Ao also happens to see Lu Xun''s strength.


    In the face of Lu Xun, Tang Ao didn''t care about Lu Xun. With a direct move, a dark purple three foot long sword appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. It was the dark sword that Tang Ao used rarely.


    "Look at the gun!" Lu trace hands the spear burst out a burst of stabbing silver light, Tang Ao saw a silver killing awn to his throat roll. The silver light is fast and powerful.


    Tang Ao side stepped forward and twisted his body. He dodged the spear in Lu Xun''s hand, and at the same time, he threw his whip leg toward Lu Xun''s head. The burst sound in the air explains the strength of Tang Ao''s whip leg. In the face of Tang Ao''s swift and violent leg, Lu trace did not dodge. When the spear was pulled back, he swept the long gun out again, straight to Tang Ao''s leg.


    Tang Ao''s move seems fierce, but in fact it''s just a trial. Now seeing Lu Xun''s changing moves, Tang Ao also immediately withdrew and stabbed with a sword. Lu Xun reacts quickly and changes his moves again in a moment. The long spear in his hand spewed out like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. The spear tip just hit Tang Ao''s sword tip.


    In an instant, Mars overflowed, and Xiao Yuting, who was watching the war, saw the beauty in her eyes. Chu Yucheng''s vision has never been bad, and this time Chu Yucheng looks for Tang Ao as a partner, and his vision is surprisingly good. Xiao Yuting doesn''t know whether Chu Yucheng has seen Tang Ao''s amazing strength when he looks for Tang Ao as a partner. But now Xiao Yuting knows that if Tang Ao''s accomplishments are consistent with Lu Xun''s, his strength will never be lower than Lu Xun''s.


    The current cultivation of Lu trace is the peak of the nine layers of Linghai realm, but at this stage, it can be said that the land trace is invincible at the same level. Even in the face of life and death in the face of opponents, Lu trace also rarely failed. If Tang Ao can grow to the level of Lu trace, he may become an existence beyond Lu trace.


    "The sky is falling apart." A thunderbolt fell from the sky, but Lu Xun jumped up, and then the silver spear in his hand suddenly bombarded Tang Ao under the package of countless thunder. The blow was like the top of Mount Tai, and the heavy breath was too heavy to breathe. Although Tang Ao felt a little depressed in his heart, he quickly made a counterattack. Seven blue streamers shot out of Tang Ao''s body and turned into seven green lotus swords in an instant. The seven green lotus swords appear above Tang Ao''s first-class class in the form of a big dipper. The blue light bursts out in an instant and then roars away towards the silver awning from the landing mark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1053

    The sword spits out, thunder roars, Tang Ao and Lu trace''s battle, Xiao Yuting''s beautiful eyes are colorful. Having known Lu Xun for such a long time, Xiao Yuting is the first time to see someone who can not fall behind in the face of Lu Xun. It is just that the cultivation of Tang Ao is too low, so Lu trace can only suppress his cultivation. If their accomplishments are equal, what kind of shock will this battle be.


    "Seven kill holy way!" Tang Ao suddenly drinks, and all the spiritual power in his body rushes to the soul of Qinglian sword. The green lotus sword suddenly hummed and its body trembled. Then it was seven stars, and turned into seven streamers, flying towards the land. In the face of such an offensive, Lu Xun is still a cold moon gun, all of which are accepted.


    The cold moon gun is like a living thing in Lu Xun''s hand. No matter how Tang Ao attacks, he can''t break the dense gun net of Lu trace. However, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword also drags Lu Xun. When Lu Xun has no time for him to look after him, Tang Ao''s golden light flashes, and immediately deceives him. The Youming sword just put away appears in Tang Ao''s hand again.


    When Lu trace returns to the gods to find Tang Ao, it is already too late. Senhan''s sharp Youming sword has been killed in front of Lu Xun, and Tang Ao''s ghost has spread out, covering the space for him to fight with Lu Xun. Lu trace''s strength is not vulgar. If Tang Ao wants to win, he can only give full play to his own advantages.


    Tang Ao owns the jade body of Jiulong emperor and has a huge soul sea. If you compare your life and soul, the martial arts in the same realm are not Tang Ao''s opponents at all. So Tang Ao didn''t want to fight with Lu Xun at the beginning. Instead, he was waiting for the opportunity to launch the soul of the underworld. Tang Ao can control the nether sword to kill from any place within the scope of the underworld life and soul. At the moment, although Tang Ao did not continue to hand, but Lu trace has been defeated.


    Sure enough, after seeing Tang Ao''s life and soul of the underworld, Lu Xun''s body turned into a series of shadows, and in a short time appeared outside the life and soul of the underworld. See Lu trace this exquisite body method, Tang Ao slightly surprised. Lu Xun has such wonderful body methods that he can''t get Lu trace even if he attacks again just now.


    "Brother Tang Ao, it''s really you who are better than you. Lu Xun admits defeat." After leaving the scope of the underworld''s life and soul, Lu Xun said simply.


    "Under the cultivation of the fourth floor of Linghai realm, you and I are equally divided. It''s just that I have an appointment with Shangguan Waner from Tianxiang tower, so I can only count Lu Xun brother as a loser." Although Lu Xun was passive in the last move just now, it was not so easy to defeat Lu Xun. What''s more, Tang Ao knows that he and Lu trace still have cards, so today''s battle is a draw.


    After the first world war with Lu trace, Tang Ao returned directly to Tianxiang building. Along the way, Tang Ao is very vigilant, this time a lot of people are staring at him, especially Yin Yu in the dark corner of Yunlu auction also planted a soul mark on Tang Ao. Tang Ao yuan thought that the first to find their own, is this Yin Yu. But let Tang Ao some surprise is, until now, Tang Ao did not find the trace of Yin Yu.


    Yin Yu of course is not Tang Ao forget, at the moment Yin Yu is chasing Wang Yang, because that string of important keys is still in Wang Yang''s hands. Even if Yin Yu doubted Tang Ao again, he did not dare to lose the important key. But now Yin Yu''s face is very ugly, because Wang Yang slipped away under his eyes.


    As long as Wang Yang is within a thousand miles around him, Yin Yu can immediately find Wang Yang''s position. But as soon as the auction ended, he lost Wang Yang. Therefore, Yin Yu concluded that Wang Yang must have a top-level transmission Yufu. After Wang Yang escaped, Tang Ao naturally became the target of Yin Yu. Just in the perception of Yin Yu, Tang Ao disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1054

    Tang Ao of course did not use space jade symbol to transmit thousands of miles away, now Tang Ao has already returned to the room of Tianxiang building. The reason why Yin Yu can''t feel Tang Ao''s position is that his soul impression on Tang Ao has been eliminated by Tang Ao. After winning the land mark, Tang Ao got the map of lingbing fruit forest as promised.


    The dizang cemetery is divided into nine areas, and the lingbingguo forest stands out in the middle three areas. Among the scrolls given by Li Muling, there are many things on the scrolls that Tang Ao is quite excited about. However, the main purpose of Tang Ao''s entry into the dizang mausoleum is to recover his strength, so Tang Ao only selects the three scrolls he needs most.


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, Tang Ao packed up his things and went to Yunlu square. Yunlu square is located in the middle of yunlufang city. It has a large area and can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people at the same time without feeling any crowding. At the moment, in the middle of the square, there are a whole thousand alchemy furnaces. These alchemy furnaces are prepared for this alchemy meeting. In order to ensure fairness, alchemists are not allowed to provide their own furnace and spirit grass.


    After showing the competition jade card, Tang Ao entered the production area of the alchemy conference. At the moment, there is still an hour before the alchemy meeting begins. Some alchemists who come in advance gather to chat, while others quietly keep their eyes closed.


    "Brother Tang Ao, come on." Xiaobingxin and Bingxiao, who have not been seen for a long time, are just in time for this event today. Let Tang Ao some surprise is, at the beginning and Tang Ao some festival ice peak also came here. Tang Ao thinks of Bingxin and says that Bingfeng is not a bad person, but he doesn''t know why. He is rebellious.


    Tang Ao also smiles and waves to Bingxin, and then continues to walk to the venue. "Tang Ao, come on." Another familiar voice came over, Tang Ao looked back and saw Bai surou, who had saved himself. "Miss Bai has not been seen for many days, and she is much more beautiful." Tang Ao looked at the pure and moving white surou, half jokingly said.


    After hearing Tang Ao''s words, Bai surou glanced at Tang Ao, and then whispered, "this time, if we get more places for the Han frost tribe, I will secretly give you a place to enter the Tibetan cemetery." Tang Ao''s heart is warm, did not expect so long, Bai surou still remembers that she needs to enter the number of places in the Tibetan cemetery.


    But now Tang Ao doesn''t need Bai surou to give him a place. If Bai surou needs a place, Tang Ao can give her some. In the alchemy conference, there are 100 places for the first place, 99 places for the second place, and so on. As long as Tang Ao achieves the top 30, the quota will not be used up.


    And Tang Ao as the top six alchemists, take the top 30 results for Tang Ao no pressure. "Brother Tang Ao has a lot of acquaintances." A gentle voice came, and then a gray haired youth came to Tang Ao.


    This man is the Yao Chen that Tang Ao saw yesterday. According to Chu Yucheng, Yao Chen is known as the best of both drugs and poisons. He is the best in refining pills and poisons. "Since brother Yao Chen also participated in the alchemy meeting, I wish brother Yao Chen a top prize." Chu Yucheng has a high evaluation of Yao Chen. Although Tang Ao is very confident in his alchemy ability, Tang Ao does not underestimate Yao Chen.


    "I''m not interested in being number one. My task is just before I get 91." Yaochen finish saying interest to a lack of alchemy furnace, for alchemy, Tang Ao in Yaochen body can''t see a little passion. There are only two situations, either Yaochen is not interested in alchemy, or Yaochen is refining too many pills, so he has no fresh feeling about alchemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1055

    Tang Ao guesses that the situation of Yao Chen is mostly the latter. The alchemy meeting held by the medicine refining Valley is the first grand event for alchemists in the ice and snow plain. Almost 90% of the top alchemists on the ice and snow plain will participate in such a grand gathering. But in the face of such a grand event, Yao Chen''s tone is still flat. Obviously, it is just a trivial matter for him to win the top 100 places.


    After Yao Chen left, Tang Ao also went to a furnace according to the number on the jade plate. Tang Ao''s jade plate was alchemist No. 2146. Obviously, there were more than 2000 alchemists before Tang Ao. Curiously, Tang Ao swept the whole square with his soul. Then Tang Ao knew that there were 5000 alchemists attending the alchemy meeting.


    Although Tang Ao is now the top six level alchemist, Tang Ao is still the first time to participate in such a alchemy Association. Looking at the crowd around the square, Tang Ao is also a bit overwhelmed. It should be a very meaningful thing to win the first prize in such a grand event in full view of the public.


    Just as Tang Ao was observing his furnace, Tang Ao suddenly found that the crowd in the audience burst out in bursts of howling, as if some famous alchemist was present. Tang Ao thought is not wrong, at the moment outside the square, a flying car slowly falls from the cloud. There is a furnace at the top of the flying car. Dense clouds are scattered in the furnace.


    "It''s the old medicine king of medicine refining valley." Tang Ao side of an alchemist face full of respect said. Ninety percent of the elixir path in the ice snow plain comes from the medicine refining valley. Now many top alchemists have studied under the old medicine throne when they were young. Many alchemists who attended the meeting were still the descendants of the old medicine king.


    Tang Ao Shun looked at this man''s eyes and saw an old man with white hair and fair hair. The old man held a brush in his hand, and a beautiful girl was beside him. This woman Tang Ao met Chu Xuehan at the Yunlu auction not long ago, but Tang Ao didn''t know how Chu Xuehan was following the old medicine king.


    "Is that Chu Xuehan, the little princess of refining Medicine Valley? It is said that a year ago, under the careful guidance of the old medicine king, Chu Xuehan has become a six grade alchemist. This talent is really a monster. "


    "We are the foil for this alchemy meeting. Just now, I counted in detail that there were 13 alchemists who participated in the alchemy meeting. In the ice and snow plain, there are only 20 alchemists with names and surnames. More than half of them have come this time. "


    "Can''t it be that this alchemy meeting is different from the past? Why are so many top alchemists coming?"


    "Is it not a secret? There is a sacred mountain in the ninth area of the dizang mausoleum. It is said that after three months, a seven color divine light rose from the mountain, which seems to be a treasure."


    The conversation between the two alchemists behind Tang Ao also attracted Tang Ao''s attention. Although the development of martial arts in the ice and snow plain is slightly weaker than that in xuanhuang, there is no comparison between the two alchemists in the ice snow plain. The number of six alchemists in xuanhuang land is not more than one. But there are 20 alchemists in the ice and snow plain.


    As for the fact that there is a sacred mountain in the ninth area of the dizang mausoleum, Tang Ao has heard about it for the first time. But Tang Ao did not ask, he was not familiar with the dizang cemetery, in which he did not know much. But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that another alchemist didn''t seem to know the holy mountain very well. He asked another alchemist carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1056

    From their conversation, Tang Ao learned a lot of useful news, that is, during the closed period of the dizang mausoleum, there were also people from various top forces in the dizang cemetery to explore the mysteries of the dizang cemetery. The ninth area of the dizang mausoleum is rarely touched by people, because from the seventh area, it is very dangerous.


    However, three months ago, the towering mountain in the ninth area suddenly burst out with seven colors, which can be seen as long as you enter the dizang mausoleum. Such an abnormal event has aroused the great attention of the top forces in the ice and snow plain. Therefore, in this alchemy conference, these top forces almost invited very powerful alchemists to participate in the meeting, in order to win more places to enter the Tibetan cemetery.


    Tang Ao knows that although the two alchemists know some news by hearsay, they may not know more about it, or they may not be willing to say so. Tang Ao thinks that among the people he knows, Li Muling is the one who knows the most about dizang cemetery. Before Li Muling did not say these things to himself, it should be that Li Muling thought that he had known for a long time. But unfortunately, Tang Ao really doesn''t know anything about these things.


    At this time, the old medicine King''s flying car also fell from the cloud. At this time, people can see that in addition to Chu Xuehan, who is following the old medicine king, there are also many young men and women with detached temperament behind him. Tang Ao didn''t know the identity of these people, but the alchemists around him exclaimed: "these young people are the nine disciples of the old medicine throne. I heard that the nine people''s Alchemy talents are extremely evil, and three of them are already the level of six grade alchemists."


    "Under the throne of the king of medicine, there are nine true disciples who rarely show up. I didn''t expect that the old medicine King brought all these disciples out this time."


    Tang Ao''s eyes quickly find Qiu Ling, who was once a friend in the crowd. Qiuling is the little apprentice of the old medicine king. When Tang Ao used the space jade talisman, she went into the medicine mountain of medicine refining Valley by mistake. Qiuling had a good heart and gave Tang Ao an atlas of the ice and snow plain, which helped Tang Ao a lot. When Tang Ao saw Qiuling, Qingxiao was still by his side, but now Tang Ao has not heard from Qingxiao for a long time.


    When Tang Ao looks at the old medicine king, Chu Xuehan beside the old medicine king also sees Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao, Chu Xuehan''s beautiful eyes were stunned at first, and then some were pleased. In the eyes of people''s doubts, Chu Xuehan, like a pearl, slowly walks towards Tang Ao. Before and after Tang Ao, Chu Xuehan asked softly, "how did you go so fast yesterday? What happened to that demon girl?"


    "I offended people at the Yunlu auction yesterday, so I had to run away. As for Sydney, I''ve let her go, and now I don''t know where she''s gone Although the eyes around him are killing people, Tang Ao still shrugs his shoulders. Chu Xuehan is very beautiful, but Tang Ao is not the kind of person who can''t walk without seeing a beautiful woman. And among the beautiful women Tang Ao has seen, Luo Caiyi, an ruosu and Qingxiao are no less than Chu Xuehan.


    Chu Xuehan chuckled after hearing Tang Ao''s words: "you also know that you have offended people. Yesterday I saw you arrogant at the auction, just like buying everything at the auction."


    When Chu Xuehan and Tang Ao talk, a white shadow Shua jumps to Chu Xuehan''s shoulder. It is her pet fox. Just a year later, the size of this little guy still hasn''t changed much. It''s still the size of an ordinary person''s palm. After the little fox ran to Chu Xuehan''s shoulder, he looked at Tang Ao with his small eyes shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1057

    Looking at the small fox mouth uniform saliva, Tang Ao knew that this little guy must want to eat spirit animal pill again. Understand its intention, Tang Ao took out a grass green pill. Sure enough, the little fox saw this elixir, Shua jumped on Tang Ao''s shoulder, and then he was very affectionate in Tang Ao''s face and looked flattered.


    Tang Ao thought it was very interesting, so he handed it the spirit beast pill, and the little guy was very happy. The little paw caught the thing Tang Ao handed. Chu Xuehan saw the appearance of little fox fawning on Tang Ao, and said angrily, "don''t come here, you little greedy cat with no backbone." Chu Xuehan waved to the little fox, but the little fox who was enjoying the spirit beast pill turned a deaf ear to Chu Xuehan''s call.


    Seeing the little fox lying lazily on Tang Ao''s shoulder, Chu Xuehan felt that he was going to be angry. This little fox is not an ordinary little fox, but a treasure hunting beast, born with a variety of natural materials and treasures have a special sense. After getting this little fox, Chu Xuehan took good care of him for so many years. He didn''t expect that the little greedy cat would ignore his owner when he saw the spirit beast pill.


    But the little fox seemed to be very intelligent. Seeing that Chu Xuehan was a little angry, he immediately jumped into Chu Xuehan''s arms and scratched her with his little paws, which made him laugh and slap his little head. "If you dare to fool around again, I won''t want you." Chu Xuehan''s words immediately scared the little fox. The little fox who was just playing was also very aggrieved and lowered his head and shrank in Chu Xuehan''s arms.


    "The spirit animal pill you refined is really special. I have also refined many kinds of spirit animal pills for this little guy, but it just likes the spirit animal pill you refined." Chu Xuehan said that he took out a jade bottle from his arms. There were nine spirit animal pills in the jade bottle. Don''t have to look at Tang Ao carefully to know that although the nine spirit animal pills are packed together, the formula is using nine formulas.


    "Is there something special about this little fox that makes Miss Chu so attentive?" Tang Ao, the spirit beast who can find treasure, has heard of it, but at this time Tang Ao didn''t think that this little fox is a treasure hunting spirit fox. As for Tang Ao''s spirit and beast pill, it is also unusual. Emperor Shennong was fond of raising immortal birds and animals. The spirit animal pill refined by Tang Ao is exactly the gold formula improved by Emperor Shennong for many times.


    "Younger martial sister Xuehan, is this When Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan are talking, a beautiful young man comes along behind the old medicine king. After the handsome youth came over, he explored Tang Ao''s accomplishments with his soul. After seeing that Tang Ao was only the cultivation of the fourth level of Linghai realm, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial brother Cui Jing?" In the face of this young man named Cui Jing, Chu Xuehan did not have a good face, nor did he have the ease of chatting with Tang Ao just now.


    Cui Jing doesn''t care about Chu Xuehan''s attitude. "Under Cui Jing, the third disciple of the throne of medicine, what do you call it?" Since Chu Xuehan doesn''t introduce Tang Ao, Cui Jing can only ask himself. In fact, Cui Jing is not interested in Tang Ao. The reason why Cui Jing protects his family is to let Tang Ao stay away from Chu Xuehan.


    When Cui Jing came, he used his soul to explore his accomplishments. Of course, Tang Ao would not be polite to Cui Jing. "I am Tang Ao, the eldest disciple of true legend under the throne of the ancestor of medicine. Younger martial brother Cui Jing works hard in this alchemy conference." Tang Ao is not completely nonsense. Emperor Shennong was regarded as the ancestor of medicine, and Tang Ao was indeed the true disciple of emperor Shennong. However, Tang Ao did not know whether Shennong emperor had any other disciples besides himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1058

    Tang Ao''s words made Chu Xuehan laugh. It seemed that Cui Jing was beside him, and he soon recovered his cold appearance. Although this smile is only a flash in the pan, but Cui Jing was stunned. Cui Jing has been pursuing Chu Xuehan for several years, but Chu Xuehan has never been interested in him. If it wasn''t for the relationship between the elder martial brother and the younger sister, Cui Jing couldn''t even talk to Chu Xuehan.


    "Younger martial sister Xuehan, it''s very nice of you to laugh." Cui Jing said with a smile. But Chu Xuehan didn''t say anything. He was really disgusted with Cui Jing. He always pestered himself with something.


    "This is my communication bead. Give me one of yours." With Cui Jing, Chu Xuehan is no longer interested in chatting with Tang Ao. Although Chu Xuehan especially wants to ask Tang Ao about his spirit beast pill, with Cui Jing beside him, Chu Xuehan doesn''t want to talk.


    "See you next time, Miss Chu." Tang Ao knows that Chu Xuehan doesn''t want to stay, so he won''t say anything more. But Tang Ao obviously saw that when he took over Chu Xuehan''s communication bead, a sharp killing opportunity flashed in Cui Jing''s eyes, and Cui Jing''s eyes toward Chu Xuehan also showed a sense of hatred.


    Cui Jing doesn''t care about his killing intention, but Tang Ao thinks it''s necessary to remind Chu Xuehan when the alchemy meeting is over. Tang Ao two generations, because of love hate this kind of thing, Tang Ao or know. Although Cui Jing is a three-level cultivation of the realm of life and death, Cui Jing is the worst one among the three levels of martial arts in Tang Ao''s view.


    Tang Ao can conclude that Cui Jing''s accomplishments depend on the accumulation of numerous pills. Tang Ao is not afraid of such a medicine jar. If Cui Jing doesn''t come to trouble in the dizang cemetery, even if he has a good life, if he dares to provoke himself, Tang Ao will definitely let him suffer.


    After Chu Xuehan left, Cui Jing was also ready to leave, but after a few steps, Cui Jing said with his back to Tang Ao: "you''d better not enter the dizang cemetery. It''s very dangerous inside!" After finishing this sentence, Cui Jing quickly left here.


    Cui Jing''s voice is not small, not only Tang Ao, but also several alchemists around Tang Ao. These people look at Tang Ao with sympathy. They are wondering how Tang Ao, an ordinary alchemist, has the courage to offend Cui Jing. And Tang Ao offended Cui Jing. The good days are over.


    Tang Ao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Cui Jing really thinks highly of himself. Does he think that his three-tier cultivation in life and death is invincible? Tang Ao is now a great loss of cultivation, but also does not pay attention to Cui Jing. After finding lingbing fruit forest in dizang cemetery to recover strength, Cui Jing may not even be able to take his own move.


    At this time, the communication bead on Tang Ao''s hand flickered twice, and a message came.


    "Tang Ao, do you want to enter the dizang cemetery, too?" This news naturally came from Chu Xuehan, but now Chu Xuehan sits beside the old medicine king. No matter how brave Cui Jing is, he doesn''t dare to pester Chu Xuehan in front of the old medicine king.


    "Well, I''m going to look for lingbingguo in the dizang cemetery." It''s no secret that there are lingbingguo in the dizang cemetery, and many of the people who enter the cemetery run for lingbingguo, so Tang Ao doesn''t hide it.


    "If you want to find lingbingguo, Xiaobai should be able to help. Do you want to work with our medicine refining Valley? It''s dangerous in the dizang cemetery. It''s safer to be with us. "


    At the moment, Tang Ao feels that Chu Xuehan is really good, but Tang Ao has no idea to act with the team of refining Medicine Valley. Not to mention that Tang Ao has joined Li Muling''s team. Among the nine disciples of the king of medicine, except Qiu Ling, all are angry. Tang Ao really can''t imagine how to act with these guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1059

    "Thanks for Miss Chu''s kindness, I will not go with you." Tang Ao declined Chu Xuehan''s invitation. If Tang Ao''s cultivation was in its heyday and only Chu Xuehan was alone, Tang Ao would be willing to be a flower protector. But this time Tang Ao entered the dizang Mausoleum of great significance, Tang Ao must find lingbingguo, so as to completely restore his strength. Before the strength recovers, Tang Ao does not want to have any accident.


    "No, you say so." After Chu Xuehan sent a message, Lianbu moved to a alchemy stove in the square. As a alchemist of six grades, Chu Xuehan obviously won''t miss the competition of this alchemy conference. In fact, Chu Xuehan also wanted to ask Tang Ao about the Dan Fang of the spirit beast pill. He just turned to find that he and Tang Ao didn''t seem to be so familiar, so he didn''t open his mouth.


    "Alchemy master in place, alchemy conference is about to start!" Just then, on a high platform in the middle of the square, an old man in purple Alchemist''s clothes yelled. Hearing the old man''s words, all alchemists came to their alchemy stove according to the number on the jade plate.


    Tang Ao also came to his alchemy furnace, in the right side of the furnace is a stone platform, stone platform has a groove. After Tang Ao presses his jade card into the groove, an array rises. There is a light curtain in front of the array, which says "write down the name of the participating Dan Shi." Tang Ao Yi Yan wrote his name on it.


    After Tang Ao finished writing, the white light disappeared. The old man in purple robe on the central platform of the square also continued to speak after all the Dan Masters had finished writing: "the competition of this alchemy conference is slightly different from that in the past. In the past, alchemy meetings were all contests and trials of alchemy


    Listening to the purple robed old man, Tang Ao has some doubts in his heart. What is the comparison of alchemy and alchemy? However, Tang Ao didn''t doubt for a long time. The purple robed old man then said, "in this alchemy meeting, we will have a total of three competitions, each of which is 10. Finally, the top 100 Dan masters with the highest total score will get the places to enter the dizang mausoleum."


    With the old man''s voice falling, the huge square can not help but some noise. Tang Ao several alchemy division around also whispered to discuss, Tang Ao did not speak, quietly listen to several people said.


    "In the past years, alchemy conferences were held to see who refined the pills with high grade and good quality. There are three contests this time. I don''t know what to compare with? "


    "I have heard some news. The three contests were proposed by the old medicine king. The first is a competition to refine the liquid medicine, and the second is to make pills. As for the third, I don''t know. "


    ¡­¡­


    For the discussion of several people around, Tang Ao did not fully believe, but at the moment Tang Ao couldn''t figure out what the three competitions of the alchemy conference should compare.


    "Be quiet, gentlemen!" On the platform, the old man with purple robe raised his hand and pressed on both sides, indicating that everyone was quiet. When the square was quiet, the purple robed old man continued: "experience and talent are the most important things in alchemy. Therefore, in this alchemy conference, we will compete around talent and experience. "


    Tang Ao can also understand by comparing the experience. It''s just to see who can refine the pills with good quality and high grade. But how to compare alchemy talent? After all, talent is invisible, but it really exists.


    "start the first competition below, refining the essence of the essence. The two thousand alchemists with the highest purity have entered the second competition. Now choose the elixir you want to refine according to the herbs prompted on the array screen. Each person can only choose one elixir and refine it once. If the elixir is damaged in the process of refining, he will leave the market directly. " The old man in purple robe said to many alchemists in the square on the high platform in the middle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1060

    Tang Ao looks at the array screen in front of him. At the moment, hundreds of herbs appear on the array screen. There are different instructions under different herbs. The highest score of some herbs is only six points after being refined, while others have a high score of nine points as long as the purity of some herbs reaches 10%. However, Tang Ao did not feel that the essence of the essence of the 10% medicine would be easier because it was a rare rare Arisaema.


    Araceae is one of the top six spiritual grasses, and its rarity is even comparable to some first-class fairy grasses. The pill that tiannanxingkui can refine is called Juxing pill. After taking it, those with strong Xingji environment can improve their accomplishments by 10% in a small realm. Even Tang Ao had only heard of this pill in his previous life, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. The biggest reason is that the preparation of Juxing pill requires the use of Anemone.


    and Arisaema is very effective, but its essence is very difficult to extract. Even when the ordinary alchemist refines Arisaema Arisaema, even the essence of 10% can not be extracted. Some of the more powerful alchemists can only extract 10%, but not more than 30% of the essence of the medicine. Only those top alchemists can extract more than 30% of the essence from the Arisaema Arisaema.


    But if you want to refine the star pill, the extraction purity of Araceae sunflower should be at least 60%. In this way, it also makes the price of Starbuck extremely terrible, and there is a price without market. As the saying goes, there will be a market if there is demand. Some alchemists tried to refine the star gathering pill with the extract of 60% or less. Although this inferior star gathering pill has no original effect, it can also increase many accomplishments of Xingji martial arts practitioners after taking it.


    "Alchemists who have not yet chosen spirit grass should choose quickly, otherwise they will be treated as abstention." There is a huge array behind the old man in purple robe. There are some light spots on the array. Some are bright, some are dim. Those dim light spots were the alchemists who had not yet selected the spirit grass.


    After a little thought, Tang Ao decisively chose the South Star sunflower. Ten percent is nine percent, and more than thirty percent is ten percent. Although Tang Ao has not refined the Aralia sunflower before, but Tang Ao is extremely confident in his ability to refine miraculous medicine. After Tang Ao selects tiannanxingkui, a line of small characters appears on the array screen.


    "South Star sunflower is a high-level spirit grass, please alchemist to pay 500000 middle grade snow beads!"


    Seeing this line indicates that Tang Ao secretly scolds the alchemy assembly for being ungrateful. As many as 100000 middle grade snow beads can be bought outside, but it has increased five times here. And you can''t sell it here, unless you don''t take part in the competition. Although some dissatisfaction in the heart, but Tang Ao or honestly paid 500000 Zhongpin snow beads.


    After Tang Ao paid for the snow, a white light flickered on the transmission platform, and a jade box also appeared in front of Tang Ao. Open the jade box, Tang Ao saw a good appearance of Aralia sunflower.


    "The time for refining the elixir is half an hour. After half an hour, the top 2000 Dan masters will stay, and the rest will leave. Now it will start." After all the elixirs had chosen the elixir, the purple robed old man said in a loud voice.


    Then Tang Ao saw that all the participating Dan masters showed their magic powers at the moment. Some alchemists repeatedly clean up the furnace, while others smash the elixir into powder and then begin to refine the liquid medicine. The alchemist on the right side of Tang Ao is very different. He does not use the alchemy furnace directly. He gathers internal fire in his palm and directly extracts the elixir from the palm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1061

    Although many Dan masters have different methods, the most attractive ones are the disciples of the old medicine king. These people also did not use the alchemy furnace to extract the elixir, but directly used their own special flame condensed flame furnace to refine the elixir. This kind of means attracted the applause of the audience at the alchemy meeting. Obviously, we have never seen such a magical method of refining medicine in weekdays.


    After scanning a circle, Tang Ao also began to refine this Aralia sunflower. Although it is extremely difficult to extract the Araceae, Tang Ao found that there were 800 alchemists who chose this time. Some of these people may be as confident as Tang Ao, but more are opportunists.


    Other herbaceous plants need to be purified at least 60% to get a considerable score, but the anemone needs only one purification to get nine points. So even though most alchemists have not successfully refined the Aralia sunflower before, and even like Tang Ao, they have never refined the sunflower. This time, they still choose to refine the sunflower without hesitation.


    After the furnace was refined, the furnace was cleaned up. Although the alchemy furnace was used, Tang Ao did not use the furnace fire in the alchemy furnace, but used the nether fire. At the moment, Tang Ao''s nether world fire has changed a lot. Now the temperature of the nether world fire is more terrible, and Tang Ao is more comfortable when using the nether fire.


    But even if it is a strong ghost fire, when facing the Aralia sunflower, there is also a feeling of powerlessness. The anemone had been burning for a long time in the dark fire, but it had not changed much. According to the memory of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao knew that the key to extract Aralia elata was to adjust the temperature of the flame according to the changes of the sunflower. This is easy to say, but it is not easy to operate.


    Ji feiqian, the chief disciple under the throne of medicine, was the fastest to refine the miraculous medicine. Less than a time of incense, 90% of the essence of a cloud of snow lotus has been extracted. After Ji feiqian put the refined medicine into the jade bottle and put it on the conveyor platform, a sound sounded in the ears of all the alchemists.


    "Ji feiqian refined 90% pure ink cloud snow lotus, very!"


    The news made many alchemists tremble in their hearts. Although the difficulty of refining Moyun Xuelian is not as difficult as that of Aralia sunflower, it is also a top-level panacea of six grades. In such a short period of time, Ji Feiqian can extract the essence of the 90% liquid from the Saussurea involucrata.


    "Wu Yuan extracted 10% days of star star liquid essence, nine points." After the season''s flight, a bearded old man quickly extracted 10% of the essence of Arisaema Arisaema. The old man''s fame is obviously great, and many people know him. Therefore, after reading the name of the old man, many people in the audience were talking in a low voice.


    "Master Wuyuan really deserves his reputation."


    "There is no empty man under his fame."


    "Master Wuyuan was the top six alchemists more than ten years ago, so it''s no surprise to refine tiannanxingkui. Last time, the Lord of the dark moon square in black crow square city asked for Dan. I heard that Master Wu Yuan extracted the sunflower from the South Star to refine the pill for the master of the dark moon square. "


    ¡­¡­


    heard Wu Yuan''s extraction of 10% liquid essence from Arisaema Arisaema and the surrounding people''s boasting, Tang Ao''s expression was somewhat strange. Because Tang Ao has already extracted the essence of 20% liquid medicine from Arisaema, only Tang Ao is ready to attack the higher level, so he has not uploaded it. However, even when he saw that Master Wu Yuan uploaded the refined liquid medicine, Tang Ao did not stop refining the idea of Aralia. After all, this Aralia sunflower cost Tang Ao half a million middle-grade snow beads. Tang Ao must refine it more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1062

    Although the progress is slow, but half an hour later, Tang Ao has refined the Aralia sunflower to 50.5%. Only after the extraction to 50% and a half, the Aralia sunflower liquid became a little unstable. Tang Ao control the flame is also gradually difficult, at the beginning of several times because Tang Ao control flame change is not timely, almost will the Aralia sunflower burned to ashes.


    By this time, there were not many alchemists like Tang Ao who were still refining the elixir. Most alchemists either had already refined the elixir well, or they had long failed to refine the elixir, and left the market in dismay. Before the alchemy meeting began, Cui Jing, who had a festival with Tang Ao, had already refined the elixir at the moment and watched.


    Seeing that Tang Ao is still refining the elixir with the alchemy furnace, Cui Jing''s eyes flash a trace of disdain. A really powerful alchemist doesn''t need to use the alchemy furnace to condense Dan fire to refine medicine. Just now Cui Jing also used the flame to transform the alchemy stove to refine the medicinal materials, and this time Cui Jing played a super normal role, and actually got a very good evaluation.


    "I''m afraid the man''s six points are a problem." Cui Jing looks at the direction of Tang Ao, and his mouth is full of disdain. Obviously, Cui Jing is not the only one who has a mind for Chu Xuehan. Just now, Chu Xuehan and Tang Ao were chatting and laughing, which naturally attracted the envy of other people.


    "I dare to pester younger martial sister Chu with this ability. I think this man is a toad who wants to eat swan meat."


    "Well, are these little people worthy of our attention? This time, our biggest opponents should be those guys in black crow square city. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Ling is the only female disciple of the nine true disciples of the king of medicine, and once had a relationship with Tang Ao. At the moment, Qiuling saw that Tang Ao was still using the alchemy furnace to refine the elixir. She was worried. Since Tang Ao has come here, even though it may be difficult for Tang Ao to win the place in the end, Qiuling doesn''t want Tang Ao to be eliminated in the first competition.


    The alchemist on the left side of Tang Ao''s face was as pale as paper. The miraculous medicine he extracted was the same as Tang Ao, which was Aralia sunflower. It has been refined for such a long time that we have not extracted the essence of 10% liquid extracts from Arisaema, which has been impatient for a while. The mood has turned into a fire in the alchemy furnace.


    The failure of this alchemist formed a chain reaction at this moment, and several alchemists refining Aralia sunflower were distracted, leading to the burning of Aralia sunflower in the furnace. Although the alchemists around him failed one after another, but Tang Ao''s face was still calm, and things around him could not cause Tang Ao''s mood to fluctuate.


    But Tang Ao or frown, because know this, Tang Ao extract of Aralia sunflower liquid is still stuck in 50% of the bottleneck. No matter how hard Tang Ao tried, he could not break through the shackles. And the most puzzling thing for Tang Ao is that he faintly feels that there seems to be something wrong in the Arisaema sunflower liquid. It is because of the lack of this thing that the Arisaema Manihot liquid can not continue to improve its purity.


    An hour will soon be over, and only a few people, such as Tang Ao, are still refining the liquid medicine in the alchemy square. Although the refined elixir is different, but several people''s facial expressions are astonishingly similar, are a pair of solemn expression like a formidable enemy. The purity of 50.5% is like a nightmare curse. Tang Ao has adjusted the flame several times, but still can''t break through this limit.


    Strange, strange. Is it possible that this anemone can only be purified to 50% purity? However, the minimum standard of "Ju Xing Dan" is that it needs 60% pure Aralia sunflower liquid. Is it a pill that can''t be refined?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1063

    "There is still time left for the last hundred interest. Those who haven''t finished refining can speed up or abstain directly." In Tang Ao''s heart confused, the old man in purple robe on the central platform of the square said aloud again.


    At the moment, Chu Xuehan has already sat beside the old medicine king, but Chu Xuehan''s eyes often look to Tang Ao''s position. At the moment, Chu Xuehan is puzzled. From Tang Ao''s spirit animal pill, Chu Xuehan can know that Tang Ao''s Dan level is not weak. But Chu Xuehan didn''t understand. Since Tang Ao is a master of Dan Dao, how could it be so hard to refine the elixir in the first level?


    Even if Tang Ao deliberately shows weakness, there is no need for this? There are only three alchemists in the square who are still refining the elixir. One of the three is special. He is not Tang Ao but Yao Chen. Yes, Yao Chen is still refining miraculous medicine. However, no one thought that Yaochen would fail in refining. Compared with Jifei, the chief disciple of the old Yaowang, Yaochen''s Dandao level was not weak.


    In addition to Yao Chen, there is also a person who is still tangled with the star sunflower Tang Ao, and the last one is a green skirt girl. Although it has not been refined completely, but the girl''s face is full of confident smile, obviously no matter what she refined the liquid will not fail.


    "All right, let''s call it a day." Just as everyone''s eyes were fixed on the three people, the little girl in the light green dress suddenly clapped her hands, and then a crystal clear liquid was rolled out of the alchemy furnace by the girl. After being put into the jade bottle, the girl put the crystal clear liquid into the transmission array.


    "Jinyu Yandan master extracted 50% and a half days of nanxingkui liquid, very!" In the identification array, there was a sound that shocked the hearts of the surrounding Dan masters.


    "Fifty and a half? I heard you correctly. The little girl has refined the extract to 50%


    "False? How could it be? "


    "This..."


    "Are the younger generation so terrible now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao turned his head and took a look, just saw jinyuyan mischievous to himself than a grimace. Tang Ao thinks that the child is really cute, and the level of Dan is also very good. Although it took me a lot longer than myself, it was still refined to 50% purity. This achievement is proud of her age.


    Oh! Tang Ao had no choice but to sigh, and he was ready to stop refining the sunflower in the furnace. But at this time, Tang Ao''s heart suddenly moved. After hesitating for a moment, Tang Ao ran the jade bone and lived a life of spirit, and drew away a trace of vitality into the essence of the rhizoma Arisaema. In the moment of vitality injected into the Aralia sunflower liquid, Tang Ao''s spirit was shocked, and 60% of the liquid medicine became!


    Tang Ao''s heart was excited. He extracted the essence of Arisaema and put it into a jade bottle, then put it in the identification method. When Tang Ao put the Arisaema Kui liquid into the identification spirit array, the array was full of light, and a sound came out for a long time.


    "Tang Ao, alchemist, refines 60% purity of Anemone, 10% and special grade!"


    Tang Ao was stunned by the evaluation of the appraisal of the spirit array. Before that, he was not without ten people, but these people who got ten points did not get the special evaluation.


    "It''s not necessarily the identification." Compared to everyone''s surprise, Cui Jing immediately questioned. Although the liquid medicine extracted by himself has also got ten points, how can Tang Ao, a mole ant with no identity on the fourth floor of the Linghai realm, get a very good evaluation. Tang Ao should be eliminated. There must be something wrong with the appraisal array.


    After Cui Jing doubted his voice, the old medicine King glared at Cui Jing. He was a second apprentice, and his qualifications were indeed excellent, but his jealousy was too strong. Identifying the spirit array itself is a valuable magic weapon. If you identify it wrong, you will never make a mistake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1064

    After Tang Ao succeeded in refining, Yao Chen also put the liquid medicine extracted by him into the identification spirit array, and the sound of the identification spirit array made a lot of alchemists feel extremely ashamed again.


    "Alchemist medicine Chen refined star sunflower 60.5% purity, very, special grade!"


    Although Tang Ao has long known that this medicine Chen is an extraordinary person, he is still very surprised when he hears that the medicine Chen refines the star anemone to 60.5% purity. Although at the last minute, Tang Ao discovered the secret of extracting Aralia. However, due to the accident just now, Tang Ao is not sure whether the lack of vitality in refining the Araceae sunflower.


    After Yao Chen finished refining the elixir, a list was also set up in the center of alchemy square. The first person on the list is Yao Chen, while the second is Tang Ao. After Tang Ao, it is Ji feiqian, the king of medicine. This list shocked the people who came to watch the alchemy meeting and a number of alchemy masters.


    Although this is only the first competition, this list will change with the next two competitions. But Tang Ao this black horse is still surprised many people, even many people are now exploring the origin of Tang Ao. After all, the number of people entering the dizang mausoleum will eventually be allocated to these Dan masters, who will then distribute them. If Tang Ao does not have any identity background, then the quota of Tang Ao has a lot to do with them.


    On a big tree, Li Muling and Chu Yu sat on a thick tree trunk. After seeing Tang Ao get the second place, Li Muling grabs Chu Yucheng''s wine gourd and takes a big sip. Chuyu gets a pain. A pot of good wine was specially prepared for this visit.


    Chu Yucheng drinks all by himself. Now Li Muling grabs a drink, and suddenly he is not in half a pot. After drinking Chu Yucheng''s wine, Li Muling had two pieces of red clouds flying on her pretty face. But still very forthright patted Chu Yucheng''s shoulder and said: "the Tang Ao you are looking for is really good. In alchemy, you can almost compete with the monster Yao Chen. Good, good."


    Chu Yu in the heart a burst of bitter smile, Tang Ao alchemy fierce, and she drink their own wine what connection? But Chu Yucheng didn''t have the courage to ask.


    "Tang Ao is not a master of weapon refining. How can he refine pills so well?" Chu Yucheng side Xiao Yuting beautiful eyes full of doubts asked. And Xiao Yuting also knows that Tang Ao''s strength is not weak at all. Not long ago, Tang Ao competed with Lu Xun. It seems that Tang Ao is a hidden guy. Thinking of this, Xiao Yuting''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of brilliance.


    Compared with Xiao Yuting, Lu Xun is not very interested in the alchemy meeting. Sitting on the tree trunk has been dozing off, Xiao Yuting really worried about whether Lu trace would sit down and fall down. However, Xiao Yuting''s worry is obviously unnecessary. Although Lu Xun has been dozing off all the time, his body is stable in the tree, and there is no tendency to fall.


    Alchemy square, Tang Ao with soul read a glance at the current list. At the moment, there are 2000 alchemists on the list, and the lowest score on the list is nine fifths. On this score, more than 300 people are tied up. After the list came out, many Dan teachers had a smile on their faces, glad that they had passed the first competition. Some Dan Shi''s face didn''t change, obviously he wasn''t very interested in the first competition.


    Tang Ao looks to the direction where Yao Chen is, and sees Yao Chen''s interest at the moment to go outside the alchemy square. Now there is an hour to go before the second competition. Yao Chen obviously doesn''t want to stay here. Originally, Tang Ao wanted to catch up with him and communicate with him, but after seeing his dazzling ranking, Tang Ao knew that he had better stay in the alchemy square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1065

    Tang Ao thought that he was in the refining square and nobody would disturb him, but Tang Ao soon knew that he was wrong. Tang Ao quietly sit in his position, a fat middle-aged man with a servant came to Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao''s eyes are slightly closed, he still knows that there is someone in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ao did not open his eyes, but asked in a flat tone. This man is looking for himself directly in the center of alchemy square. Obviously, there is something wrong. It''s just that Tang Ao is only interested in dizang mausoleum now, and doesn''t want to be disturbed by other things.


    The middle-aged man hugged Tang Ao, and then said, "master Tang Aodan, I am Jin Dajiang, the shopkeeper of gold and silver visits under the command of Jubao tower. I don''t know which forces Tang Aodan master represents to participate in the alchemy conference this time? " Although Jin Dajiang''s tone is polite, a trace of obvious disdain flashed in Jin Dajiang''s eyes after he discovered that Tang Ao''s accomplishments were only four levels of Linghai realm.


    When Jin Dajiang explores himself with his soul, Tang Ao frowns slightly: "what does it have to do with you?"


    "Master Tang Aodan joked, naturally it has something to do with it. If Tang Ao Dan division can get extra places, Jin can help Tang Ao Dan division sell out at a high price. Tang Aodan almost won the first match, which shows his great attainments in the way of elixir Although Jin Dajiang looks down upon Tang Ao a little, he still smiles when he talks as a businessman.


    Originally Tang Ao had no good impression on Jin Dajiang, but after hearing this, Tang Ao moved in his heart and took out a spirit stone. "Shopkeeper Jin, do you have this thing in the ice and snow plain?" Spirit stone is a common currency in xuanhuang mainland, but Tang Ao has never seen anyone use spirit stone in the ice and snow plain. Everyone uses snow beads.


    "It''s called Lingshi. It''s said that it''s commonly used in xuanhuang and Wuxing demon regions. It''s rare in ice and snow plain, but its quality is better than that of Tang Danshi." Jin Dajiang said he took out a spirit stone from the storage ring and handed it to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao saw the spirit stone in Jin Dajiang''s hand, and his heart was suddenly shocked. The spirit stone in Jin Dajiang''s hand was not better in quality, but too high in grade. Tang Ao only takes out the middle grade spirit stone, but this one in the hand of Jin Dajiang is the best spirit stone. Each piece of the best spirit stone is a rare treasure, which can''t be measured by quantity.


    "Shopkeeper Jin, are the spirit stones in the ice and snow plain of this kind?" Tang Ao asked quietly on his face.


    "It can only be said that the spirit stone that Jin saw, except the one in the hand of Tangdan master, is of this quality." "Although there is a pure spiritual power in this spirit stone, it can''t be used. It''s a pity," he said


    Tang Ao naturally understands that if it''s just a common low-grade, middle-class or even top-grade spirit stone, it''s easy to extract the spiritual power. However, the best spirit stone is different. The best spirit stone is integrated into one. If you want to absorb the pure spirit power from the top spirit stone, you must have a very high level of skill.


    Tang Aolai also found something special during this period of time in the ice and snow plain, that is, the skills in the ice and snow plain tend to absorb the pure spirit power in the snow beads, but it is difficult to absorb the spiritual power in the spirit stone. It''s just that compared with spirit stone, snow beads are more suitable for warriors in ice and snow plain, but they contain a lot of rules, rhymes and spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    "Manager Jin, in this alchemy meeting, Tang Ao is confident that he can get a good ranking, and naturally his quota can be sold to manager Jin. I don''t know how many spirit stones can be exchanged for a place Tang Ao doesn''t need many places. It''s enough for Xueyu tribe and Bai surou tribe to prepare five.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1066

    Although there are many elixirs in this alchemy conference, Tang Ao is confident to win the top ten. It''s useless for Tang Ao to hold the extra quota. After entering the dizang cemetery to recover his strength, Tang Ao also needs a lot of cultivation resources to improve his cultivation. Since the gold shopkeeper has channels to get Lingshi, Tang Ao is naturally willing to trade with him.


    "How about a quota for three spirit stones?" Manager Jin stroked his beard and said in a flat tone.


    "Ten spirit stones, a quota for ten spirit stones, or no talk." According to Tang Ao''s understanding, the spirit stone should be useless in the ice and snow plain, because the warriors here have no way to use the spirit stone. But the number of the best spirit stone will not be too much, so Tang Ao offered this price, a quota for ten spirit stones.


    "Deal Manager Jin smiles cunningly and agrees with Tang Ao without hesitation. Tang Ao thought well that the warriors in the ice and snow plain really had no way to use the spirit stone, and the number of the best spirit stones was not too many. But although not much, the number is not as small as Tang Ao imagined. In particular, Jubao tower is the largest commercial building in the ice and snow plain, and there are many spirit stones stored in it. For a place to enter the underground cemetery, jubaolou can sell for a sky high price, but a spirit stone is of little use in the hands of jubaolou.


    Seeing that manager Jin agreed so easily, Tang Ao knew that he had suffered a loss. However, this kind of loss is relative. The quota for entering the dizang mausoleum is not very useful in his own hands, and the best spirit stone is something that Tang Ao needs very much. And even if you look at the whole xuanhuang continent, the output of the best spirit stone is not much.


    "Tang Dan teacher, since we have reached cooperation, Jin would like to ask," how many places are Tang Aodan master sure to get in this alchemy conference? " For Jindajiang, the best Lingshi is tasteless and a pity to abandon. However, the number of places to enter the dizang mausoleum is hot, so Jin Dajiang also has a lot to do with how many places he can get from Tang Ao.


    Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao said: "at least 30." Tang Ao didn''t say enough, and since this quota can be sold, Tang Ao also wants to shop around to see how to get the most benefits.


    "Thirty?" Jin Dajiang is surprised. Although Tang Ao did well in the first competition, Jin Dajiang knows that the first of the three contests is only a small test, and the last two are the time to compete. Tang Ao is so young, and his accomplishments are not very high. Therefore, Jin Dajiang thinks that it should not be difficult for Tang Ao to get a place, but it is not so easy to get a good place.


    If we want to have 30 places, we have to get into the top 70 of the 5000 Dan divisions. There are many famous elites in the alchemy conference. Jin Dajiang really doesn''t understand where Tang Ao has so much confidence. Although doubted in his heart, Jin Dajiang still said with a smile on his face: "in this case, Jin wished Tang Aodan division a victory. In addition, every time Tang Ao Dan teacher exchanges ten places with us, Jin gives Tang Ao more, but ten spirit stones. I hope we can cooperate happily. "


    After that, Jin Dajiang took his entourage to the direction of another alchemist. Although the result of the first competition was not as dazzling as that of Tang Ao, his speed of refining miraculous medicine was only behind that of master Wuyuan. Obviously, he was not an ordinary alchemist.


    "I didn''t expect that master Tang Ao''s accomplishments in alchemy need not be weak at all. Would you like to cooperate with us in heiyafang?" A charming woman suddenly appears beside Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1067

    "The strong, this is a strong one." This is Tang Ao''s first thought after discovering this woman, because this person clearly stands in front of him, but Tang Ao''s soul cannot find her. In Tang Ao''s mind, this woman doesn''t exist at all. Of course, it''s not that the woman really doesn''t exist, but that the other party has some means that can''t be explored by his soul.


    Tang Ao immediately started to gaze with Tianji Tong, but this time he saw a group of scattered crows. But Tang Ao put away the sky pupil, that charming woman still looks at Tang Ao with a smile. Although this woman is very dangerous, but now Tang Ao does not feel malice from her body.


    Therefore, Tang Ao Chao''s charming woman clasped her fist and said, "I don''t know what the elder has to tell the younger generation?" Although this woman is mysterious, Tang Ao can still feel that her cultivation is on the seventh level of life and death, which is in the same realm as the master of the hell moon square.


    "Don Ao Dan just told me to cooperate with Tang Aodan just now The charming woman sat down beside Tang Ao and breathed in Tang Ao''s ear.


    "The elder also wants to enter the quota of dizang mausoleum?" Tang Ao some uncertain asked.


    "If you don''t have a senior, you can see that I''m not much older than you. Just call me sister." The moon was swinging her long snow-white legs, and stretched out a lazy waist lazily. Her posture was extremely provocative. Around many young Dan Shi saw this scene, can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "The Lord of the moon setting house is here in person. My teacher asks him to come over and have a talk." At this time, Qiuling came to the moon and Tang Ao side, respectfully said to the moon.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know the identity of the fallen moon. Listening to Qiuling''s name, Tang Ao can''t help but feel a little strange. Tang Ao had been to heiyafang city and knew that the current owner of heiyafang city was the master of Mingyue, and the previous owner was Zhen MI. So what''s the situation of the master of the moon setting house.


    "If anyone is interested in meeting the old man of medicine, go and tell him that my girl is not coming." In the face of the old medicine King''s invitation, the master of Luoyue Fang did not give the old medicine King face at all, and he refused without thinking about it. However, Tang Ao knows that the master of Luoyue Fang has the capital to refuse the old medicine king. The old medicine king is very old, and his cultivation is the early stage of the seven levels of life and death. However, the falling moon and cultivation are the seven peaks of life and death.


    After hearing the reply from the fallen moon, Qiuling is not angry. After seeing Tang Ao, she seems to have something to say to Tang Ao, but she still doesn''t say it. She just hugs the moon and says, "Qiuling will tell the master what the Lord of the falling moon has. In addition, she can tell the master what she has to do at any time." Qiuling finished with a smile on Tang Ao and left here, to the platform where the king of medicine is.


    After Qiuling left, the owner of the Luoyue Fang said with some amusement: "this girl is interesting to you. Do you want me to talk to the old man of medicine king and propose a relative for you?"


    Tang Ao laughs bitterly at the falling moon. Although he just doesn''t notice it, the enchanting posture of the falling moon still makes Tang Ao''s mind swing. Even the life and soul of jade bone run unconsciously, Tang Ao regains his consciousness. Tang Ao is frightened. Even in his previous life, Tang Ao has never met such a mysterious warrior.


    "All the nine disciples under the throne of medicine are gifted and have excellent Dan skills. If you need to refine pills, you''d better find them." Tang Ao doesn''t know the purpose of the moon, so he can only bring disaster to the East. Moreover, Tang Ao thinks that if he can attract the attention of strong men like Luoyue, it is mostly because of his talent for alchemy. Therefore, Tang Ao tries to attract the attention of Luo Yue to Ji feiqian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1068

    "Bah! How dare those kids call themselves gifted? I won''t go around the bush with you. My sister has two things to do with you. First, you get 90% of the quota in the alchemy contest, and the exchange condition is twice that of the golden fat man. Second, I want you to refine three star shaped pills for me. It''s a real Starbuck, not a shoddy one. Any questions? " After falling moon, she winked at Tang Ao, as if to hook Tang Ao''s soul.


    Listening to the falling moon, Tang Ao suddenly realized that the problem is in the South Star sunflower. Just now, I was too absorbed in refining Aralia sunflower, so I didn''t find anyone peeping at me again. Tang Ao thought well, just now the moon was indeed accidentally found that Tang Ao was refining the liquid of Arisaema, and then he became interested in Tang Ao. Although


    has extracted 65% of the essence of the medicine, but the moon knows that the essence of the medicine extracted from the medicine Chen can not be used for alchemy because the medicine Chen has used the very method. Tang Ao also made a little way that she could not understand, but she decided that the essence of Tang Ao''s extract could be used to make alchemy.


    If not Yao Chen is also a member of his team, Tang Ao must sell Yao Chen at this time. But now, since the falling moon finds himself, Tang Ao can only recognize the planting. "Before the moon sets Sister Luo Yue. " Tang Ao originally wanted to call the fallen moon master, but when he saw the moon suddenly changed into some cold pretty face, Tang Ao changed his words quickly.


    "Sister Luoyue, there is no problem with the number of places to enter the dizang mausoleum, even if it''s all for sister Luoyue."


    "That won''t do." Tang Ao was interrupted by the falling moon before he finished saying: "you have promised to be a fat man. How can you break your promise? Don''t worry, my sister won''t compete with him for the 30 places. Any questions? " The falling moon is gentle, but Tang Ao feels chilly behind him.


    "I''m afraid it will take some time to refine the multi star pill. The success rate of refining 60% of Arisaema annulata liquid is quite low, and this is the first time that I have refined 60% liquid of Arisaema officinalis. Now I can''t refine the Juxing pill." Although Tang Ao hasn''t practiced the star gathering pill yet, Tang Ao knows that as long as he wants to, he can definitely refine the star gathering pill, but the quality of the star gathering pill refined now will not be too high.


    However, even if Tang Ao can refine, Tang Ao now also dare not to refine to the moon. Ju Xing Dan is so precious that no one can refine it in the whole ice and snow plain. Once Tang Ao refines the star gathering pill, it is very likely that there will be two results waiting for Tang Ao. The first is that the moon falls and gets the star pill. The second is that he is arrested and locked in the life and death building by heijafang City, helping black jafang City refine pills all his life.


    Neither of these two results is what Tang Ao wants. As long as Tang Ao finds lingbingguo in the dizang cemetery, he can recover his strength. After his strength is restored, Tang Ao can quickly improve his accomplishments with the help of a large number of excellent spirit stones. Even if he can''t make rapid progress in a short period of time, Tang Ao will be able to protect himself as long as he recovers his life and death situation. When the time comes, whether or not to help the fallen moon alchemy, the initiative is in the hands of Tang Ao, and will not be so passive as now.


    After hearing Tang Ao''s words, Luoyue patted on Tang Ao''s head: "little fellow, you can''t believe my sister. I''ll give you three months in total, including the time in the dizang cemetery. Three months later, how about you come to heiyafang city to help your sister refine the star gathering pill Although the moon is the tone of discussion, but Tang Ao from her tone can not question the meaning of refutation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1069

    Three months is not long, but it is enough for Tang Ao. "Well, if I come out of the dizang cemetery in three months, I will go to heiyafang city to refine pills for sister Luoyue." Now promise to set the moon Tang Ao no loss, now if you do not agree, Tang Ao also don''t know what will happen.


    After getting Tang Ao''s promise, the falling moon smiles sweetly, and then disappears from Tang Ao''s face. Because Tang Ao has been paying attention to the landing of the moon this time, Tang Ao feels a subtle spatial fluctuation. After the gap to this subtle spatial fluctuation, Tang Ao suddenly understood the reason why the moon had disappeared. The moon is not only powerful, but also a powerful warrior who is proficient in the power of space and illusion.


    After the falling moon left, no one came back to Tang Ao. It was not that others did not want to come, but during the alchemy meeting, not everyone could enter the alchemy square. Both Jindajiang, who visited Jindajiang before and the owner of Luoyue square later, are extraordinary figures in the ice and snow plain, so they can freely enter and exit the alchemy square. However, if others want to find Tang Ao, they can only wait for Tang Ao to go out on his own initiative or the alchemy meeting is over.


    An hour passed quickly, and the alchemists who had just left returned to their own furnace. There are more than 5000 alchemists participating in the alchemy conference. But now, there are only 2000 alchemists left in the 5000 alchemists. In the past round of competition, more alchemists will leave here.


    "Next, we will have the second competition of this alchemy conference. The second competition is to identify the medicinal materials. Competition time, an hour, an hour, each identified 10 kinds of medicinal materials, a score of 10. The top 300 Dan masters with the highest scores will stay for the last game, and the rest will leave. Now it will begin Alchemy square central high platform on the purple robe of the old man said.


    As the purple robe old man finished, Tang Ao found a lifelike medicinal material on the array screen in front of him. Tang Ao didn''t expect that the content of the second competition was so simple, just to identify the medicinal materials. "This is purple Ganoderma." Tang Ao saw a purple Ganoderma lucidum, immediately to write down the name of this Ganoderma.


    However, Tang Ao just raised his hand and realized that there was not much. The color of Ganoderma lucidum is the same as that of Ganoderma lucidum. But this Ganoderma lucidum has a few more threads. Obviously, it is not the sixth grade of Ganoderma lucidum, but the second grade of xianlingcao Ziwu Ganoderma. Found that he was almost in the beginning, Tang Ao in the heart of a lot of caution.


    He said that the one who had been preparing for the purple magic pill on the central stage once again said, "the one who had made up his mind to recognize the purple fog on the central stage of the purple magic pill once again said that he had made a mistake in the preparation of the purple magic elixir on the central stage."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Tang Ao scolded in his heart. Tang aogang was delayed for a while because of the purple fog Ganoderma lucidum. Therefore, Tang Ao did not start to fill in the name of the miraculous medicine until this time. But there are some alchemists who pursue speed, and now they have identified more than 30 kinds of spirit grass. Sure enough, as the old man''s voice dropped, the array screens of the fastest Dan masters turned into dazzling red light, and the number of elixirs they used to identify mistakes was also displayed on the array screens.


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it! Lao Tzu has identified ten kinds of spirit grass. How could all ten kinds of spirit grass be wrong. It''s just a few other spirits. I''m sure I can''t make a mistake about that purple Ganoderma. " A young man in white roared at the purple robed old man on the central platform of alchemy square.


    It''s also a coincidence that this young man in white, Tang Ao, has a good understanding. It was Song Yu who met in Bai surou''s tribe. He was arrogant and arrogant when he was just a third grade alchemist. Now his alchemy seems to have improved a little, but it is also more arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1070

    Hearing Song Yu talking about things with purple Ganoderma lucidum, Tang Ao knew that Song Yu had no good fruit to eat. After all, Tang Ao almost recognized Ziwu ganoderma as purple Ganoderma just now. Tang Ao guessed that most of the purple Ganoderma lucidum mentioned in Song Yu''s mouth was also Ziwu Ganoderma. There were as many as 300 alchemists who left this time. Although these people left, almost all of them had the same doubts as Song Yu.


    It''s just that these alchemists are so sophisticated that they don''t say it. Since Song Yu broke through to the fourth grade alchemist a month ago, he was over inflated, so he said what he said in his heart.


    "Do you think my array of refining Medicine Valley is wrong?" After being questioned by Song Yu, the purple robed old man came to Song Yu''s side in a flash, and his tone was very cold.


    "Master zihechuan, I don''t mean to offend the refining Medicine Valley, but I have identified ten kinds of medicinal materials. It''s impossible that all ten kinds of medicinal materials are wrong. Other younger generation dare not say that, but the younger generation of purple Ganoderma will never admit that they are wrong. " Although Song Yu is also a little afraid of zihechuan in front of her, she still insists.


    "Hum!" After hearing this, zihechuan snorted coldly and waved his sleeve robe. A purple Ganoderma lucidum appeared again on Song Yu''s array screen. Then zihechuan asked coldly, "is this the purple Ganoderma that you saw just now?"


    "Good, good. This is the purple Ganoderma lucidum I just recognized." Song Yu saw purple Ganoderma lucidum after heart a joy, completely did not pay attention to purple and Sichuan''s expression.


    After hearing Song Yu''s admission, zihechuan didn''t stay and returned to the high platform. Just at this time, a thunderbolt burst out of the sky, and a purple lightning with the thickness of the bowl fell on Song Yu''s shawl. Before Song Yu could tell what was going on, he turned into powder.


    "My son!" Song Yu is the young leader of Qinghong tribe. After Song Yu was killed by a bomb, the clan leader of Qinghong tribe immediately took the case. But when he saw a young man with a jade face beside him, he sat down again. The thunder and lightning just now is the masterpiece of this young man, and this young man is the eldest son of leizun hall, Lei Lingyun.


    Tang aogang has been looking at this side, see Lei Lingyun after the hand, Tang Ao eyes a convergence. This Lei Lingyun is the strongest one Tang Aolai has ever seen in the ice and snow plain for so long. Although Lei Lingyun deliberately conceals his cultivation, Tang Ao can still feel that Lei Lingyun''s cultivation at the moment is the early stage of the ninth floor of life and death.


    It''s just that Lei Lingyun''s time to break through the nine levels of life and death should not be completed, and he can''t do it freely. Otherwise, Tang Ao can''t even see who launched the attack just now, let alone see the cultivation of Lei Lingyun from the thunderbolt. On the high platform in the center of alchemy square, although there were many people, there were only three people sitting. One is the old medicine king, the other is Lei Lingyun.


    When Tang Ao looks at Lei Lingyun, Lei Lingyun also seems to notice that someone is looking at him. At the moment, Lei Lingyun sweeps his eyes to Tang Ao. His eyes were like swords. The alchemists who saw his eyes in this direction all lowered their heads in a hurry and did not dare to look at him. Only Tang Ao''s face is relaxed, it seems that he didn''t find the cold eyes in general.


    Lei Lingyun''s eyes swept to Tang Ao and stayed for a moment. When he found that Tang Ao was just a mole ant on the fourth floor of Linghai, he suddenly moved his eyes with lack of interest. Just now Lei Lingyun felt a sharp look, just looked at the direction. But after watching a circle, Lei Lingyun felt that he should have just broken through to the ninth floor of life and death. He felt wrong. At the moment, Tang Ao didn''t care about Lei Lingyun, but wrote down the four characters of Ziwu Ganoderma lucidum, and then continued to identify other miraculous drugs. It''s not that Tang Ao doesn''t put Lei Lingyun in his heart, but now Tang Ao doesn''t know Lei Lingyun''s identity. He doesn''t know that Lei Lingyun is Lei Ming''s elder brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1071

    After seeing the trap of Ziwu Ganoderma lucidum, Tang Ao was very careful when identifying the elixir. Because many elixirs are too similar, Tang Ao is worried that he will fall into the pit like Song Yu if he is not careful. On the array screen in front of Tang Ao''s body is slowly rolling a plant of medicinal herbs. Most of these herbs are known to Tang Ao, but there are also some unique miraculous herbs in the ice and snow plain that Tang Ao does not know.


    Fortunately, the second test is to identify more elixirs in an hour, rather than requiring all the miracles to be recognized. Therefore, Tang Ao, who does not know, directly skips over. Because the speed of the magic medicine scrolling on the array screen is balanced, skipping a miraculous medicine will take longer. But fortunately, Tang Ao does not know the elixir after all is a small number, so this time also does not matter.


    As time went on, alchemists continued to withdraw. These ex alchemists, of course, were those who had accumulated ten kinds of elixir mistakes. With song Yugang''s bloody lesson, no one dared to talk nonsense. It''s not easy to be eliminated in the second competition.


    Some alchemists stopped after recognizing some spirit herbs. At most one person identified more than 50 kinds of medicinal materials, while at least one person only identified 37 kinds of miraculous herbs. If you stop for more than 30 minutes, the array screen will display the score, and you can''t continue to identify the elixir. Tang Ao has identified a total of 61 kinds of elixir. If Tang Ao stops now, he can only get a score of 1 / 6.


    But Tang Ao has not given up the idea. Although there are some miraculous drugs that Tang Ao has never seen before, most of them can still be recognized after careful identification. "Why See a seven color double leaf flower again, Tang aoleng for a moment. The shape of this elixir is too special, so Tang Ao is very impressed.


    Tang Ao has never seen this kind of miraculous medicine before. The reason why Tang Ao is impressed with this miraculous medicine is that it was just scratched on the array screen not long ago. Is it that I have read the elixir to be identified this time, and now it has been rotated again? Tang Ao heart has this kind of question, another miraculous medicine appears in front of Tang Ao.


    This is a fruit surrounded by white and purple lines. This fruit is known by Tang Ao as purple snake fruit. Tang Ao was relieved to see this purple snake fruit. Tang Ao was really worried. After reading the identified herbs, he could only recognize more than 60 Chinese herbal medicines. But now Tang Ao is obviously worried, because this purple snake fruit has not appeared before.


    After careful identification, Tang Ao wrote three words of purple snake fruit. Tang Ao thinks it is unreasonable to identify the elixir only by observation. Because some as like as two peas, they are almost alike in appearance, but the smell is quite different. In this case, it is more reasonable to identify by smell, but the elixir on the array screen is only some images, and there is no smell at all.


    In the second competition, 2000 people were selected from the top 300 to be promoted. In such a fierce competition, it is necessary to identify at least 80 kinds of herbs before they can be promoted to the next competition. However, even if 80 kinds of elixir are identified, they are likely to be promoted to the next competition. If you don''t want any accidents, you should try to identify 100 kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Now on the array screen in front of Tang Ao''s body, there is a very beautiful ice flower. This ice flower Tang Ao has never seen, but the things under the ice flower let Tang Ao''s heart shake. Because under the ice flower is not ice and snow, nor ordinary soil, but the legendary polyp! In Tang Ao''s chaotic six mans space, there is half a polyp, so Tang Ao can recognize that it is the polyp that cultivates this ice flower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1072

    Xirang is a rare treasure between heaven and earth, but the ice flower is cultivated by xibian. Tang Ao can hardly imagine what this ice flower is. When Tang Ao observes the ice flower, Tang Ao feels a kind of obscure soul idea hanging over him. Tang Ao''s eyes turned, and then found that there is more than one person watching here.


    Tang Ao carefully feel after knowing, there are a total of five soul read around him, five soul read Tang Ao first found is Lei Lingyun''s soul read. Just now Lei Lingyun killed Song Yu, Tang Ao paid attention to Lei Lingyun. Therefore, Tang Ao is also the first to recognize the soul of Lei Lingyun. After recognizing Lei Lingyun''s soul read, the remaining four soul read Tang Ao also gradually recognize.


    They are the old medicine king and the purple robed old man on the central platform of the alchemy square, as well as the owner of the Luoyue square who traded with Tang Ao not long ago, and Yin Yu, who once met at the Yunlu auction. Lei Lingyun''s cultivation is the highest among several people, but because he broke through the realm soon and his cultivation was not stable, Tang Ao found him first.


    Lei Lingyun is not interested in Tang Ao. Just now he accidentally found that several old guys were using hunnian to investigate Tang Ao. He was curious and then swept the hunnian in the past. After observing for a while, he doesn''t find anything special, and Lei Lingyun takes back the soul reading. Looking at Tang Ao for a long time, the old medicine king could not help shaking his head in disappointment. So far, Tang Ao, Yao Chen, Wu Yuan and Ji feiqian have not mistaken the medicinal materials.


    So the ice flower has appeared on the screen of the array of four people, but no doubt, none of the four will recognize the ice flower. Originally, Tang Ao also planned to give up this ice flower to check the next medicine. However, when he thought that the ice flower was cultivated by polyps, Tang Ao felt that no one should know what the ice flower was.


    Think of here, Tang Ao extremely confidently wrote on the array screen: "ice flower!" Sure enough, after Tang Ao finished writing the ice flower, the five soul thoughts just now shrouded in Tang Ao. Tang Ao knew it clearly in his heart that the alchemy meeting was not so simple. Whether it is the first competition to extract liquid medicine, or the second scene to identify medicinal materials, it seems that there is something hidden.


    After Tang Ao wrote the ice flower, there was no new herbal medicine on the array screen. Instead, he made a sentence to let Tang Ao briefly describe the ice flower. Tang Ao is happy in his heart. Although he doesn''t understand why these people want to inquire about the ice flower, Tang Ao is sure that none of these people know what ice flower is.


    Tang Ao is ready to scribble, but his face appears contemplative and dignified. At first, the five didn''t think Tang Ao would know this elixir, but now seeing Tang Ao''s contemplative look, the five people''s hearts are happy at the same time, there is drama!


    Sure enough, in their expectation, Tang Ao slowly wrote: "ice flower, no grade, natural material and treasure, the effect is unknown, extremely rare. We need extremely high-grade natural materials and earth treasures as nutrients to cultivate them This paragraph is half true and half false. The first half of the sentence was written by Tang Ao, and the second half was written by Tang Ao according to the xirang.


    "How can this boy know the origin of ice flower?" In a corner of alchemy square, the moon is incredible, looking at Tang Ao in the distance. There is also a person beside the moon, who is Yin Yu.


    "The boy''s name is Tang Ao. He is very cunning. Do you want to catch him now and ask him?" Yin Yu last tracking Tang Ao was Tang Ao slip, which makes Yin Yu feel very no face. This time Tang Ao and ice flower pull on the relationship, Yin Yu naturally want to use this excuse to catch Tang Ao.


    "No, now Lei Tianxing and the old medicine man and Lei Lingyun are all on Tang Ao, but we are suspicious." The moon did not want to veto the proposal of Yin Yu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1073

    "But Tang Ao has an appointment with me. In March, he will personally go to heiyafang city to make pills for me. It''s not too late to ask him." The moon seems to trust Tang Ao very much, think Tang Ao promised her will go back. As a matter of fact, Tang Ao has no plan to go to heiyafang city now. After recovering his strength, Tang Ao quickly finds a way back to xuanhuang mainland. Tang Ao has been away from xuanhuang for a year. Tang Ao doesn''t know what''s going on in xuanhuang.


    After Tang Ao''s brief introduction of Binghua, Tang Ao was quite depressed to find that Tang Ao didn''t know any of the more than ten kinds of medicinal materials that appeared behind. Tang Ao dares to make up the ice flower just now, but Tang Ao can only skip all these herbs. Because Tang Ao is not sure whether these miraculous drugs are unique to the ice and snow plain, if you continue to scribble, you will inevitably expose your horse''s feet.


    Perhaps don''t want Tang Ao to be eliminated too early. Tang Ao jumps over 17 kinds of elixir one after another, and Tang Ao knows the other one. Although these miraculous drugs are rare, Tang Ao has the inheritance of Shennong emperor''s elixir, which obviously can''t stop Tang Ao.


    "When" with a clear bell, an hour of time. "The alchemists who are promoted to the next match will rest in place for an hour, and the rest will leave." The purple robed old man on the central platform of alchemy square said in a loud voice. At the same time, the list behind the purple robed old man also changed a lot. This time, Tang Ao''s name appeared in the ninth place.


    Tang Ao scored 10% in the first competition, but in the second contest, Tang Ao scored only nine points and three points. It''s not that Tang Ao has no ability to get full marks, but that Tang Ao has wasted a lot of time on the ice flower. The seventeen kinds of strange medicinal materials continuously appear behind the ice flower, which also wastes Tang Ao a lot of time.


    The girl named Jin Yuyan scored the highest in the second round, with a high score of 9:7. After Jin Yuyan was Wu Yuan, Ji feiqian, Cui Jing and others. Yao Chen, who won the first match in the competition, scored only slightly better than Tang Ao, scoring nine points and four points.


    "Did not expect this second competition medicine Chen and Tang Ao are squeezed down, that is called jinyuyan little girl to be fierce."


    "Tang Ao''s achievements have been very good. After all, many famous top alchemists have arrived in this alchemy conference."


    "These two trials are just a small test of a bull''s knife, and the third one is a competition to refine pills. What you see is the real ability."


    "It''s not bad. Alchemists only need to have outstanding alchemy ability. What kind of refining liquid medicine to identify medicinal materials, is nothing to find trouble. "


    "Keep your voice down. How did Song Yu die?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the second competition, Tang Ao is a little surprised at the current ranking. Up to now, the number one person is beyond everyone''s expectation, that is, the mysterious origin of jinmuyan. Jin Mu Yan scored 10 points in the first game, 9 points and 7 points in the second game, and now it is 19 points and 7 points. After Jin Mu Yan, there were eight people in the same place with 19:5.


    The eight included Master Wu Yuan, brother Ji feiqian and a couple of young men and women from heiyafang City, followed by Yao Chen, who ranked ninth, and Tang Ao, who scored 19.3 points, ranked tenth. Although Tang Ao is only ranked tenth now, many people''s eyes are still aiming at Tang Ao, or at the number of places on Tang Ao''s hands.


    After the two contests, Tang Ao can still be ranked in the top 10. It can be said that in the third competition, Tang Ao can get at least 80 places as long as he is not too useless. Now there are 300 alchemists who stay on the field, and there are many masters. But because these people''s results in the first two competitions are not very good, these people are also more optimistic about Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1074

    Jin Dajiang, the owner of the gold and silver interview in the audience, is in full bloom at the moment. After seeing the potential of Tang Ao in the first competition, Jin Dajiang made a decisive move. Now the second competition is over, Tang Ao did not let him down. Although not as dazzling as the first competition, but still in the top 10.


    In Jin Dajiang''s opinion, Tang Ao''s first two contests were good, and the third one was not bad. At the moment, many people who have seen Jin Dajiang looking for Tang Ao are looking for Jin Dajiang. Some even start to buy places in advance, and the price is not low.


    However, Jindajiang is a smart businessman, so he will not be tempted by such petty profits. For those who came to buy the quota, Jin Dajiang declined. The number of places to enter the Tibetan cemetery is a valuable treasure. Tang Ao only promised to sell 30 to him before. He also felt that Tang Ao might not get so many places.


    But now, Jin Dajiang can only admit that he has lost sight of him this time. Although Tang Ao''s accomplishments are somewhat shabby, Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability is not weak. Now Jin Dajiang just wants to communicate with Tang Ao again and try to get all the places in Tang Ao''s hands. But as soon as Jin Dajiang got up, two figures appeared in front of him.


    After the two men appeared, Jin Dajiang''s guard in the dark suddenly appeared. "Step back!" Jin Dajiang said feebly. These two people know each other naturally. They are two vice owners of heiyafang City, Luoyue and Yinyu. Their own guards are not bad at ordinary times. In front of these two people, they are not enough.


    "I want all the places on Tang Ao." The moon looked at Jin Dajiang and said without any politeness. At the moment, she is not half charming, only deep into the bone marrow of the cold.


    "The Lord of the moon setting house, Jin also wants to eat. Is it too much for him to do so?" Although Jin Dajiang is not the opponent of the falling moon, he is also supported by the Jubao tower after the jinjinjinbao visit. Jin Dajiang doesn''t believe that the moon will tear his cheek with him for a few places.


    "Manager Jin, do you not understand what I said?" The moon doesn''t care about the Jubao building behind Jin Dajiang. She is confident that Jubao building will not show up. And even if the Jubao tower appears, the moon will not be afraid.


    "Master Tang Aodan had promised Jin that he would sell at least 30 places to Jin, and the owner of Luoyue Fang would give Jin a bite to eat." Jin Dajiang has just been instructed by Jubao tower. The person above told him that Tang Ao''s quota should be strive for as much as possible. If he can''t get it, he will sell a favor.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao in the center of alchemy square naturally did not know that because of his quota, Jin Dajiang and the master of Luoyue square had already confronted each other. Even if Tang Ao knows, Tang Ao will not care too much. Whether it is the setting moon or Jindajiang, Tang Ao has no good impression. And Tang Ao and both sides are cooperative, as long as it does not affect the cooperation.


    Now Tang Ao is concerned about the next third competition. The third competition is about refining pills, but it is not refining a furnace of pills. Then see which Dan master can refine the pills better. It''s about refining three heats of pills. The first one is self-made, and the remaining two are refined according to the instructions on the array screen.


    Tang Ao knows that there are some unique pills in the ice and snow plain that are not available in the xuanhuang continent. Therefore, Tang Ao is worried about whether he will have bad luck and draws this kind of pills. If this is the case, Tang Ao lost too unjustly. The inheritance of Dandao in xuanhuang continent comes from Shennong emperor, but there are many differences between the inheritance of Dandao in ice and snow plain and that of Shennong emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1075

    After the second competition, Jin Dajiang wanted to come to Tang Ao to discuss the quota, but after receiving the warning from the falling moon and Yin Yu, Jin Dajiang did not go. Because they didn''t go there, they finally negotiated with the setting moon, and the original 30 places of Jin Dajiang became 10, and they paid twice the price.


    Tang Ao sat quietly in the alchemy square, waiting for the third competition. But the communication bead in Tang Ao''s hand flickered for a moment, and then Tang Ao was congratulated by Chu Xuehan.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good. After two competitions, you are still in the top ten."


    "Are you congratulating me or showing off?" Tang Ao laughs bitterly. Seven people, including Chu Xuehan and Ji feiqian, are now ranked second.


    "Where? I was a six grade alchemist a year ago. Shouldn''t this result be deserved? " Chu Xuehan thinks it''s easy to chat with Tang Ao, but she forgot to ask about Dan Dan Fang.


    "Yes, yes, Miss Chu is smart. This achievement is deserved." Although it is not reasonable to say that he is the first person in the Tang Dynasty, he is proud of himself.


    "I don''t want to tell you, the third effort. By the way, how about a bet? " Chu Xuehan said something witty.


    "How to bet?" Tang Ao asked casually.


    "If the third competition is over and your ranking is behind me, you will give me the Dan prescription of the spirit beast pill, and at the same time, you will act together with our refining Medicine Valley." Thinking for a moment, Chu Xuehan said seriously.


    "What if you lose?" If the third competition is higher than who refined the pills, then Tang Ao is absolutely sure to win, but now the third competition is full of uncertainty. But even so, Tang Ao also wants to know what to do if Chu Xuehan loses.


    "How can I lose? If I lose, I''ll let you tell me." Chu Xuehan said confidently.


    "Well, if you lose, you''ll have to act with me, OK?" Tang Ao said half jokingly.


    "Well, then you have to work hard."


    Chu Xuehan was sitting next to the old medicine king. With Chu Xuehan''s trivial deeds, the old medicine King naturally knew that his great granddaughter was chatting with the mysterious boy named Tang Ao, and the old medicine king also knew the content of the two people''s soul reciting the transmission. The old medicine king had no choice but to shake his head. As the saying goes, it''s really good for a woman to stay.


    An hour passed quickly. Although there were fewer Dan masters in the alchemy square, there were more and more people in the audience. Because the 300 alchemists in the alchemy square now represent the highest level of Dan Road in the ice and snow plain, and the most important thing is that the number of people entering the dizang mausoleum is also in the hands of these alchemists.


    "Next, we will have the third competition of this alchemy conference, and the third competition will refine three heats of pills. The first furnace of pills, each Dan teacher free play, refining their own highest level of pills. The second and third heats of pills are refined according to the array screen''s prompts. This time, the alchemy time is three hours. Now we are refining them. "


    Don''t dare to waste three hours in refining medicine. Alchemy is a meticulous work. A furnace of pills can be refined for three or five days, a month or even a few years. Because of the time limit, some pills with high grade but too long refining time can not be refined obviously.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Ao decided to refine the first batch of elixir, which he was good at. Dalianhua pill is one of the six top-level pills. Its grade is high enough and its refining is difficult enough. Most importantly, the refining time of dalianhua pill is very short.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1076

    With Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability now, it only takes a cup of tea to make a big lotus flower pill. The key to the third competition is time. Each Dan master can control the time of the first batch of pills. The remaining two heats of pills are full of uncertainty. Therefore, the first batch of pills should not take too long.


    A plant of spirit grass was thrown into the alchemy furnace by Tang Ao, and the Danshi around him shook his head when he saw Tang Ao''s movement. He could not make alchemy like this even if he was in a hurry. There is too much emphasis on refining elixirs. Refining low-grade pills like this is fine. Even if the final alchemy failed, there was little loss.


    But in the alchemy conference, refining pills like this would be too risky. If a slip, leading to the failure of alchemy, it can drink hate to leave the scene. Just around a few Dan division looked for a long time, also did not see Tang Ao''s pill error. Several people can''t help but secretly envy Tang Ao''s good luck, but they don''t know that Tang Ao''s alchemy has nothing to do with good luck.


    Tang Ao waved his hands, and Tang Ao patted one by one into the furnace. The elixir for refining dalianhua pill in the furnace was also turned into a group of pure liquid medicine under the control of Tang Ao. Under the control of Tang Ao, these potions were orderly integrated. Tang Ao controls the flame of the furnace, constantly burning the liquid medicine, which will remove impurities.


    Da Lian Hua Dan is Tang Ao''s most refined elixir among the six kinds of pills. As soon as the time for a cup of tea arrived, Tang Ao took the refined dalianhua pill out of the furnace and put it into the jade bottle prepared in advance. Then Tang Ao kept on putting the big lotus flower pill into the identification spirit array. There was a flash of light on the spirit array, and then a voice came out.


    "Tang Aodan master refined six top-level pills, dalianhua Dan, Mandan, excellent quality, three points!"


    Tang Ao was the second person in the first competition, and the second competition was also in the top ten, which naturally attracted many people''s attention. In the third competition, Tang Ao took the lead in refining the pills with full marks. Many people immediately cheered.


    But Tang Ao is not happy, because the array screen in front of Tang Ao prompts Tang Ao''s second furnace of pills he wants to refine. Tang Ao''s second furnace of pills is nothing else. It is the star gathering pill that Tang Ao can''t think of. Juxing Dan is also a top-level pill, but it is the most difficult to refine.


    Tang Ao don''t understand why his luck is so bad, the second furnace of pills actually took a star shaped pill so abnormal. However, without hesitation for a long time, Tang Ao still took down the alchemy medicine materials uploaded from the transmission platform and prepared to start refining the star gathering pill. There are two pieces of alchemy medicine sent from the transmission station, which is obviously allowed to fail once in the refining process.


    However, refining failure means a lot of time to waste, and the third competition, time is exactly the most can not be wasted. Therefore, it must be a success, but Tang Ao has never refined the star gathering pill. Therefore, it is difficult for Tang Ao to succeed once. Even if the difficulty is not small, Tang Ao does not have too much time to hesitate.


    After carefully recalling the alchemy prescription and precautions of Juxing Dan, Tang Ao still had a good idea and put the herbs into the alchemy furnace. However, Tang Ao didn''t throw it all away this time, so Tang Ao decided to refine it finally. It is very difficult to refine the star gathering pill. Nine points are on the star sunflower.


    Without Araceae, the rest of the elixir was quickly refined by Tang Ao and quietly suspended in the furnace. Although the first competition Tang Ao refined Aralia sunflower, but again refining, Tang Ao or extremely cautious. As soon as the sunflower was put into the alchemy stove, the quiet liquid medicine before was a little irritable and unstable, just like to explode. Tang Ao knows that this is a normal reaction, can only try to control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1077

    A drop of sweat fell from Tang Ao''s eyebrows. It only took Tang Ao a cup of tea to refine the Da Lian Hua Dan. But now it takes nearly half an hour to refine the Ju Xing Dan. And half an hour later, Tang Ao has not yet refined the liquid medicine of Ju Xing Dan. In the furnace, Tang Ao''s powerful soul idea controls the nine regiments with different colors and colors, and slowly fuses together.


    However, the nine regiments were very resistant to it. Even if Tang Ao tried to control it, the nine regiments were still shaking. In this case, Tang Ao can''t even coagulate, let alone Ning Dan. However, Tang Ao still did not give up. On the one hand, he recalled the records of "Ju Xing Dan" in the inheritance of Shennong emperor, and on the other hand, he tried his best to control the medicine from collapsing.


    "Jinmu Yandan master successfully refined dahuandan, with excellent quality, and scored three points!" After Tang Ao was the first to win, the second successful alchemy was jinmuyan. The elixir she refined is dahuadan, which is a kind of recovery pill, which is used to quickly recover the lost spiritual power. Although dahuandan and dalianhua pill refined before Tang Ao belong to the top six pills, the refining of dahuandan is simpler than that of dalianhua pill.


    After jinmuyan finished refining big return pill, he took a look at Tang Ao in the distance, and then made a face to Tang Ao before he began to check the second thing he wanted to refine. After seeing the name of the pill on the array screen, Jin Mu Yan was dumbfounded. "Six top pills, iron bone pills!" Jinmuyan has never heard of this pill before. Although the medicinal materials and prescriptions are provided, jinmuyan still thinks that this furnace of pills is difficult to refine.


    After seeing this iron bone pill, jinmuyan can understand why Tang Ao has not refined the pill for so long. Although jinmuyan doesn''t know what pill Tang Ao refined, it won''t be much easier than iron bone pill. In fact, the star gathering pill refined by Tang Ao is far from iron bone pill in terms of difficulty.


    Iron bone pill can only be regarded as a very rare pill, but the difficulty of refining is not very high. As long as two or three times of refining, alchemists can easily refine this kind of pills. However, the Ju Xing Dan refined by Tang Ao is not. The difficulty in refining the Ju Xing Dan can be said to be the most difficult pill under the elixir.


    Tang Ao''s Alchemy level has reached the top of the sixth grade, but even so, Tang Ao had many difficulties in refining the star shaped pill. If he was an ordinary alchemist, he would have failed at this moment.


    "The master of Chu Xuehan successfully refined yunxuedan, with six special grades of quality, and scored three points."


    "Ji feiqian..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly an hour later, many Dan masters completed their first batch of pills. The top ten Dan masters passed three points in the first round, while most of the latter were in their early twenties. The first batch of pills is self refining, and each Dan master is the best one. Therefore, the score gap of the first round of alchemy is not obvious.


    However, after most of the alchemists started the second round of alchemy, many people''s looks were very dignified. Obviously, the second round of designated pills exceeded their expectations. Many Dan masters have not even heard of the pills they want to refine. Many Dan masters have heard of the pills they want to refine, but the difficulty of making them is daunting.


    There are a few unlucky guys and Tang Ao, like pumping to the star Dan, instant face turned to pig liver color. A Dan master hesitated for a moment and left the alchemy square directly. In the whole ice and snow plain, there is no Dan master who can refine the star gathering pill. If you get the star gathering pill, you must lose the alchemy. In this case, you might as well leave as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1078

    Behind Tang aoxie, Cui Jing''s face changed indefinitely. On Cui Jing''s array screen, there are three big characters of Ju Xing Dan. Different from other Dan masters, Cui Jing is the second disciple of the throne of medicine. He has refined the star gathering pill hundreds of times on weekdays. But in these hundreds of alchemy, Cui Jing never succeeded. At the moment, after seeing that the pill he wanted to refine was the star gathering pill, Cui Jing felt a little aggrieved.


    Cui Jing didn''t understand why he had to add this impossible pill to the competition. Even his master, the old medicine king, has a success rate of less than 10%. In this case, Cui Jingshi did not know how to refine the star gathering pill.


    "Bang!" A flame leaps out of Tang Ao''s furnace, and Tang aogang''s liquid medicine is also instantly burned. After nearly an hour of stalemate, Tang Ao''s first furnace of star gathering pill failed.


    "What is the situation?" In the third competition, Tang Ao got ahead of the others by half an hour. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao suddenly exploded.


    "Is it that Tang Ao specializes in Da Lian Hua Dan, and he can''t refine other pills except Da Lian Hua Dan? Otherwise, if the master of liupin pills is refining liupin pills, it will not be out of control to blow up the furnace even if the refining fails. "


    "It''s very possible, otherwise, how could he refine the Da Lian Hua Dan with a cup of tea?"


    "Tang Ao has failed once and can be refined once. I''m still optimistic about him."


    "I don''t know what kind of pills the second round of refining is. How come these Dan masters all look dignified."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the refining failed just now, Tang Ao was a little pleased in his heart. Because in the previous attempt, Tang Ao knew that refining Ju Xing Dan was really related to vitality. Finally, the reason for the explosion is that Tang Ao''s lack of vitality. Now that Tang Ao knows the reason, the success rate of refining the star gathering pill again will rise a lot.


    However, just now the refining of star gathering Dan Tang Ao consumes a lot, and now there is no peak state. Therefore, Tang Ao did not continue to open the furnace to refine pills. After taking some pills, he sat on the original site and began to recover the spiritual power and soul thought that he had just consumed. A trace of spiritual power flows into Tang Ao''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and the lack of soul sea is gradually filling up.


    In this alchemy meeting, Tang Ao was not the first alchemist to blow up the furnace. After Tang Ao, many alchemists failed in refining. A Danshi couldn''t avoid it. In the moment of the explosion of the furnace, he was directly injured by his own refined pills. Liupindan master was seriously injured when refining pills! If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, I''m afraid many people will regard it as a joke.


    After the event, people in the audience had a new understanding of the pills refined in this competition. I''m afraid these pills are quite different from those seen in ordinary days.


    "Wu Yuan Dan master successfully refined the Bodhi pill. The quality is six grades, and the score is one point and one point!"


    This news caused a great sensation in an instant. Wu Yuan''s position in the alchemy industry and the current king of medicine in the refining Valley can be said to be on the same level. However, top masters like Wu Yuan actually refined inferior pills in the second round of alchemy. Moreover, the name of this pill was not heard of by many alchemists present.


    Bodhi Dan Tang Ao has been heard of, and also recorded in Shennong''s Alchemy jade slips. It is a kind of secondary elixir. The so-called secondary elixir is some elixir above, under the elixir. This kind of pill has one characteristic, that is, it is extremely difficult to refine. It''s very good that Wu Yuan can successfully refine the lower Bodhi at one time. At least so far, in the second round of alchemy, Wu Yuan is the only one who has successfully refined pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1079

    Unlike Tang Ao, Wu Yuan didn''t consume much in the second round of alchemy. Therefore, after refining the second furnace of pills, Wu Yuan immediately cleaned up the furnace and began to refine the third furnace of pills. Maybe it was the second batch of pills that made Wu Yuan suffer a lot. Now the third batch of pills has recovered face. Just after cleaning up the furnace, Wu Yuan looked at the pills that were required to be refined on the array screen, and almost vomited blood.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what pills Wu Yuan is going to refine in the third round, but seeing Wu Yuan''s look of vomiting blood, Tang Ao knows that the third round of pills is more difficult. After taking a deep breath, Tang Ao gets up slowly and begins to challenge Ju Xing Dan again. Tang Ao gang will furnace cleaning up, a surprising news spread.


    "Yaochen Dan master successfully refined Juxing pill, with 60% purity and 2 points and 6 points!" With the news spread out, Yao Chen''s ranking also came to the first from the ninth place before. The gap between the top ten Dan teachers in the first two contests was not big, but with the third competition, the scores of each Dan teacher were also different.


    At the beginning of the third competition, there were still 300 alchemists on the alchemy square, but now there are only over 200 Dan masters left in the alchemy square. It is very likely that the quota for entering the dizang cemetery this time will fall into the hands of these people.


    "Jinmu Yandan master successfully refined iron bone pill, with medium quality, scored two points!" After Yao Chen, jinmuyan, who had been rushing to the black horse''s posture, also finished refining pills and refined iron bone pills. Just jinmuyan is not satisfied with his score, and has been curling his mouth.


    When Tang Ao heard the pills refined by Jinmu, he almost shot out a bloody arrow. Among the pills refined by several people just now, the one made by jinmuyan is the simplest one. Tiegudan is only very rare, but its refining difficulty is not very high. If Tang Ao came to refine iron bone pill, Tang Ao would have been able to make the third round of alchemy.


    Don''t envy too long, Tang Ao or honest began to refine their own star. At the moment, Tang Ao has a deeper understanding of Yao Chen''s Dan Dao attainments. Although Yao Chen did not refine the top-level Ju Xing Dan, Yao Chen succeeded in refining Juxing Dan once.


    "Yao Chen is a child with a strange personality. In terms of alchemy talent, I''m afraid Xue Han can''t compare with him." By the side of the old medicine king, the purple robed old man looked at the medicine Chen nearby and said.


    "Oh, this is not to be seen. Drug Chen boy all day long bubble in the medicine jar, how much Can Xue Han use in alchemy? If Xue Han had devoted all his heart to the study of elixir like Yao Chen, he would have surpassed us The old medicine King spoke highly of his great granddaughter. Like Chu Xuehan, Yao Chen was also his great grandson. However, Yao Chen and the old medicine King were not in the right eye. They were all trained in alchemy without teachers, without the instruction of the old medicine king.


    At the corner of alchemy square, Tang Ao cautiously controls the liquid medicine of the star gathering pill and merges into a place. After the fusion process, Tang Ao used jade bone vitality to continuously deliver vitality to juxingdan. Sure enough, the Tang Ao condensate process is much easier. After congealing the liquid, Tang Ao left and took several pills to start to coagulate the pills. With Tang Ao''s formula playing, a blue pill also slowly appeared.


    After seeing this blue pill, Tang Ao is happy in his heart and controls the flame in the alchemy furnace more carefully. After a while, a burst of fresh and refreshing danxiang came out of the furnace. Tang Ao took the pill out and put it into the jade bottle prepared in advance. Then Tang Ao put the jade bottle into the appraisal array, and a shocking sound sounded on the alchemy square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1080

    "Master Tang Aodan successfully refined Juxing pill, with high quality, 70% purity and score of 3 / 6!"


    With the sound spread out, Tang Ao once again became the focus of the audience. In the third competition, Tang Ao finished the first round of alchemy, which surprised many people, but then Tang Ao''s furnace was even more shocking. Now Tang Ao successfully refined the second round of pills, causing a lot of noise again.


    In addition to the highest ranking in the history of Tang Dynasty, people in the Tang Dynasty are proud of making ice and snow. Because there is no strong star polar environment in the ice and snow plain, there is little demand for the star shaped pill in the ice and snow plain. But now there is no strong star pole state, does not mean that there will be no future.


    After Tang Ao refined out the top grade star gathering pill, Lei Lingyun said immediately in his eyes a flash of electricity. For others, it may not be possible, but for Lei Lingyun, it is not so far away. Now Lei Lingyun is in the early stage of the Ninth level of life and death. Before long, Lei Lingyun will be sure to impact the star pole state.


    Even in the case of using some means, Lei Lingyun is sure to break through the star pole in three months. Now he doesn''t need Starbuck, but he can use it. Although the alchemists in leizun hall are good, there are no top alchemists. Tang Ao, the alchemist with no background, is very suitable for the needs of leizun hall. At the moment, Lei Lingyun has secretly decided to let Tang Ao go to the leizun hall to make alchemy as soon as the alchemy meeting is over.


    Lei Lingyun''s mind Tang Ao doesn''t know, but Tang Ao knows that it''s not a good thing to refine the star gathering pill. Tang Ao can think of some consequences of refining the star gathering pill, so Tang Ao has left a hand in refining. But Tang Ao did not expect, even if he did not go all out, refining out the pill still caused such a big reaction.


    "Sister Wan''er has a good eye. Tang Ao is really powerful." On the VIP seat of alchemy square, Su Yaxuan with a veil said softly to Shangguan Wan''er beside her.


    "Sister Yaxuan made fun of me again. What''s the relationship between master Tang Ao''s Alchemy and Wan''er?" Shangguan Wan''er blinked her big glass like eyes and said it innocently.


    "Tang Ao won 100 games in a row for his younger sister at the sword stage, but it is well known that Tang Ao''s accomplishments are not good, but his accomplishments in Dan can be ignored. If Wan''er''s sister wants to, she can have a good story with him. " Su Yaxuan completely ignored Shangguan Wan''er''s blushing pretty face and said frankly.


    "Since my sister appreciates Tang Ao so much, let her and Tang Ao have a good story." Although Su Yaxuan is the owner of Tianxiang building, in private, Su Yaxuan and Shangguan Wan''er have a good personal relationship, and Shangguan Waner is very casual.


    However, when Shangguan Wan''er finished, Su Yaxuan nodded seriously: "well, although he is good at refining alchemy, his cultivation is still too poor. If he can break through to the level of life and death, I can consider it." Su Yaxuan said a stretch, charming curve so that people around can not move their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "This On the alchemy square, Tang Ao once again encountered a problem. Tang Ao''s third round of alchemy makes Tang Ao very speechless. Because Tang Ao''s third round of alchemy is called Taixu Huihun pill, and Taixu Huihun pill is no longer a miraculous elixir, but a kind of elixir! And to Tang Ao''s surprise, the Dan formula and precautions provided in the array screen are not bad at all. The most powerful elixir in the ice and snow plain is the old medicine king, and the top six level elixir can not refine the elixir. But now the third round of Tang Ao refining a product of elixir, Tang Ao is very puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1081

    Although Tang Ao is very speechless to refine the elixir, this time three pieces of alchemy materials let Tang Ao feel a little relieved. However, Tang Ao is not sure about refining the elixir. As a matter of fact, the third round of Tang Dan Ao is more than refining medicine. This is why so far no one has succeeded in alchemy.


    After a careful review of the record of Taixu Huihun pill in the alchemy jade slips, Tang Ao shook his head. With his current alchemy ability, if with the help of Shennong Ding, he still has a 10% chance of success. If you only use this kind of ordinary furnace, you can refine it for 100 times. Tang Ao can''t make it successfully. Tang Ao looked at it subconsciously, and found that through the second round of alchemy, no one began to refine the third round of pills at the moment.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Ao suddenly thought that the third round of alchemy may not be to refine the pills. However, if the pills are not refined, what is the third round of competition? Tang Ao was puzzled. Since I don''t understand, Tang Ao decided to go all out to refine this furnace of pills. No matter what the result is, what the competition is, there will be no mistake.


    This is the first time Tang Ao refined elixir. Although Tang Ao is in good condition now, it is not the peak state of Tang Ao. So Tang Ao cleaned up the furnace and sorted out the herbs, and then began to adjust his breath on the original site. While breathing, Tang Ao recalled the records of Taixu Huihun pill in the jade slips of Shennong emperor.


    In the alchemy jade slips of Shennong emperor, there are three minimum requirements for the alchemist to refine Taixu Huihun pill. The first requirement is that the alchemist''s accomplishments should be at the level of life and death. Otherwise, in the process of alchemy, it is very likely that their spiritual strength will not be sufficient to lead to the failure of alchemy. The second requirement is that the mind of the alchemist should not be damaged, otherwise the mind can not control the changes of the pill carefully. The third requirement is that alchemists need to have an immortal flame.


    Unfortunately, Tang Ao is not satisfied with any of the three minimum requirements. Now Tang Ao''s wound is not healed, and his strength is greatly damaged. He is the cultivation of the four levels of Linghai realm. As for hunnian, although Tang Ao''s hunnian is also extremely powerful, it is far from being compared with that in its heyday. But the immortal level flame, Tang Ao knew that his present flame distance immortal class flame also had one hundred and eight thousand li distance. If you give up now, then the third round of alchemy is zero. If you fight hard now, the score is unknown.


    "Bang!" Another explosion of the alchemy furnace came out, but this time it was not Tang Ao''s, but master Wuyuan''s. Wu Yuan wanted to find face in the third round of alchemy, but he lost his face more and more. As a great master of alchemy in the ice and snow plain, it is a great shame to blast the furnace in the process of alchemy!


    With the explosion of the furnace, the spirited Wu Yuan seems to be much older in this moment. Wu Yuan''s eyes were dazed for a moment, then he fell to the ground and looked up at the clouds floating in the sky from time to time.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh


    After Wu Yuan, Jin Mu Yan, like a porcelain doll, also ushered in the first explosion of her alchemy conference. Jinmuyan''s delicate face was smeared by the ash from the furnace, and immediately became black. Jin Mu Yan''s little hands touched on his face, and he was very angry and took a look at those gloating people around him.


    Jin Mu Yan was cute, and her angry little appearance made many people laugh. Tang Ao a turn to see this scene, also can''t help but chuckle. See Tang Ao laugh at her, gold wood research glared Tang Ao one eye, also toward Tang Ao Yang small fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1082

    But the threat of jinmuyan, seeing Tang Ao''s eyes, became a child''s lovely behavior. Although jinmuyan''s Alchemy attainments are not what a child should have, in the final analysis, jinmuyan is a child. At the same time, Tang Ao also saw Master Wu Yuan sitting on the ground. Tang Ao slightly shakes his head. Although master Wuyuan''s Alchemy skills are extraordinary, his temperament is so poor that he can''t even compare with a child like Jin Muyan.


    After frying the stove, Jin Muyan cleaned up the furnace without much thought, and put the second part of medicinal materials into the furnace in turn. There was no sense of decadence and disappointment on her face. While refining alchemy, jinmuyan also looked at Tang Ao here. Seeing that Tang Ao was still sitting around with his eyes closed, Jin Muyan was naughty and spat out his tongue at Tang Ao.


    "The little princess seems to like this boy very much. How about taking this boy back to play with her for a few days?" There is a pair of young men and women in the void above the alchemy square. The men are handsome, and the women are full of the spirit of fairies. They have been here for a long time, but no one in the alchemy square, including Lao Yaowang and Lei Lingyun, has found their existence.


    Hearing the words of the young man in black, the woman in white blinked her beautiful eyes, and then said in a low voice: "the purpose of coming to this lower level is to look for the polyp. Now that the polyp has not been found, you still have to take an outsider back. You are really bold enough."


    "Hey, younger martial sister Ling is joking. I just talk about it casually. As for xirang, it is not so serious. The master also said that we just let us take a chance. After all, Bai Yufei, the eldest disciple of yuanci old fellow, has come in person. I think xirang is mostly in Bai Yufei''s hands now. "


    "Well, looking at the situation, there are indeed traces of the strong fighting, but I don''t know who has the ability to compete with Bai Yufei for the interest."


    ¡­¡­


    They are su Lingling and Murong ye, disciples of Tianyuan Taoism. At the beginning, Tang Ao touched the xibian guarded by Wang Lingguan, and made yuanci daozun aware of the existence of the ice and snow plain, so he wanted to search for the polyp personally. However, yuantidao Zun was blocked by Tianyuan daozun, so yuantidaozun could only send his disciples to look for it.


    Knowing the news, Tianyuan daozun would not miss xirang, the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, so he also sent out his two little disciples. What they didn''t expect was that the piece of interest was not obtained by Bai Yu, but was collected by Tang Ao with the help of Emperor Ming.


    On the alchemy square, Tang Ao has a feeling of being peeped at. Just this kind of feeling is very subtle, let Tang Ao very difficult to detect. But Tang Ao is sure that it is not the old medicine king who peeps at himself this time. What''s more, it seems that his cultivation is still above the old medicine king, so he can''t detect it.


    After closing his eyes and feeling it, Tang Ao suddenly raised his head and lifted his Tianji pupil to look into the sky. It''s just under the pupils of the celestial pole, where there are strong spiritual fluctuations, but there is no human shadow. Although did not see the figure, but Tang Ao knew there were people there. However, the cultivation of these two people is so strong that Tang Ao can''t find it with Tianji pupil.


    With Tang Ao''s current ability, Tang Ao can see it even if he is hiding there. But now Tang Ao can''t see where there are people, which can only show that the strength of the two strong men in the void is still above the star pole realm. There is a yin-yang environment above the star pole realm. There is absolutely no strong yin-yang situation in the ice and snow plain.


    It is very likely that these two people came from other realms, but there are too many domains outside. Tang Ao can''t guess where they came from. Now Tang Ao only knows one thing, that is, these two people have no hostility to themselves, otherwise as long as one idea, Tang Ao may die hundreds of times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1083

    "Why? Tianji Tong, it''s interesting. " When Tang Ao explores Murong leaves hidden in the sky with Tianji pupil, Murong ye also discovers Tang Ao. But then Murong Ye shook his head again: "it''s just the first level of the heaven''s pupil, not interesting." Tang Ao of course did not know Murong Ye''s evaluation of him, and did not know the extent of his Tianji pupil. At the moment, Tang Ao had begun to refine Taixu Huihun pill.


    Because the elixir for refining Taixu Huihun pill is extremely precious and difficult to obtain at ordinary times. In addition, there are three medicinal materials here, so Tang Ao decides to use the first two materials to practice, explore how to refine Taixu Huihun pill, and strive to successfully refine Taixu Huihun pill with the third material. Although there is little hope, Tang Ao still wants to try his best.


    As time went on, people gathered more and more around alchemy square. The people looked at the solemnity of the alchemists on the square, and they were all puzzled. The alchemy meeting had been held several times before, but the alchemists who came to participate in the alchemy meeting never met the requirements of this time.


    Master Wuyuan, who is as famous as the current king of medicine, has come, and the nine true disciples of the old medicine king have come. Not only that, but also Yao Chen, a legendary alchemist in the ice and snow plain, and Chu Xuehan, a talented girl from medicine refining Valley, also participated. In addition, many famous alchemists were also invited to come.


    People who don''t know about the changes in dizang cemetery are full of doubts. Those who know about the changes in dizang cemetery know that this is normal, and they can''t wait to enter it.


    "Well, that Tang Ao failed again, twice in a row." Although Tang Ao is not the most dazzling existence among many alchemists, there are still some people who have been paying attention to Tang Ao.


    "Yes, and look at his two alchemy are very casual, it seems that he is ready to give up."


    "It''s good to be able to walk to this step. Don''t you see Master Wuyuan still in a daze on the ground?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the alchemy square, Tang Ao looked at the alchemy stove was burned into ashes of the pill, heart a burst of bitter smile. Tang Ao successively refined two heats of Taixu Huihun pills, but both failed. And after two failures, Tang Ao didn''t get much. According to this, the third furnace of pills is still inevitable failure.


    But Tang Ao didn''t hesitate too much, because there was only half an hour left before the end of the competition. Even if the refining failed, Tang Ao could not wait any longer. After cleaning up the alchemy furnace, Tang Ao put the last medicine for refining Taixu Huihun pill into the furnace. This refining Tang Ao was not stingy, and directly sacrificed the most advanced Youming fire.


    In the alchemy furnace, the flame jumps, a plant of herbs in the hot flame is extracted drops of crystal liquid, and impurities are burned to ashes. Although this furnace of pills may not be successfully refined, but with the first two experiences, Tang Ao decided to make a furnace of waste pills! Yes, Tang Ao decided to refine a furnace of waste pills.


    Because the first two alchemy, only Tang Ao tried his best to make the pills, but he could not make them. As a result, the pills were finally burned to ashes by the flame. So this time Tang Ao plans not to refine pills after coagulation, but to take them out directly. In this way, although the refined pills are waste pills, they are still refined out. After


    purified all the essence of the medicine, Tang Ao began to control the fusion of these liquid medicines. Then Tang Ao Li took several Dan tactics and began to force the Dan Dan. Tang Ao thinks it is easy, but it is not so simple in practice. When Tang Ao is preparing to coagulate the pill, there is a strong resistance in the pill, which seems to explode. This is Tang Ao''s last medicine. If this coagulation pill fails, Tang Ao will have no points in the third round.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1084

    If it had been Tang Ao, he didn''t care about the quota, but now Tang Ao attaches great importance to the number of places to enter the dizang mausoleum. Because the previous quota in Tang Ao''s hands was useless, but now the quota in Tang Ao''s hands means a lot of high-quality spirit stones. The best spirit stone can be regarded as Tang Ao''s second need at present. After Tang Ao''s strength recovers, if he wants to improve his accomplishments quickly, he can only do it by using the best spirit stone.


    Tang Ao''s soul idea is all released, which suppresses the riot. Tang Ao suppressed the uprising pills, while playing the Dan Jue, forced coagulation pills. Such a process has been deadlocked for a long time. When Tang Ao is about to hold on, the hot pill in the furnace finally calms down. At the moment, there is a mottled pill in the furnace. This pill is very poor, but it is also a waste pill.


    However, Tang Ao is not disappointed to see this abandoned pill. Although this pill is a waste pill, it does not belong to the category of miraculous elixir, but it is a true fairy pill! This is Tang Ao''s first time refining elixir. It''s very good to be able to refine the elixir. As for the successful refining of the elixir, there is no need to be wishful thinking.


    Tang Aoshi Ruo treasure put the waste pill into the jade bottle, but did not put it into the identification spirit array. Tang Ao wants to see how other alchemists deal with the third round of competition. Naturally, the girl who Tang Ao first looks at is Jin Muyan. After seeing the action of Jin Mu Yan, Tang Ao almost laughs.


    Because jinmuyan actually picked up a handful of Dan ashes from the alchemy furnace and put them into the jade bottle. Obviously, these ashes are the fruits of her third round of alchemy. After jinmuyan finished refining the "pill", she unconsciously looked at Tang Ao in this direction. After seeing Tang Ao also looked at her, she gave a proud cold hum.


    Tang Ao worried that he could not help laughing when he continued to look at jinmuyan, so he moved his eyes to the direction of Yaochen. Compared with jinmuyan, Yaochen''s means were much better. Because Yao Chen didn''t know why it was just a mixture of liquid medicine and there was no clotting pill at all. At the moment, Yao Chen wrapped up the liquid medicine with Lingli, and put all the liquid into the jade bottle prepared in advance.


    While Tang Ao was still looking at other Dan Shi''s methods, master Wuyuan, who had fallen to the ground earlier, suddenly patted his head and immediately said, "so it is. I understand. I understand."


    After saying this, Master Wu Yuan immediately got up and put the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace. Then a special wave began to brew in his furnace. After feeling the wave, Tang Ao was shocked. The reason why he was unable to make alchemy successfully just now was because Tang Ao felt that he lacked something in the process of alchemy.


    But now, Tang Ao feels something similar in Wu Yuan''s furnace. It seems that there is a lack of such things in the pills made by ourselves. But on a closer look, it seems that there are many such things missing, but other similar ones. This feeling is very wonderful, but master Wuyuan''s Epiphany has attracted the eyes of all the Danshi around him.


    At the moment, there is no Dan master to continue refining, and everyone''s eyes are on Wu Yuan. Tang Ao was also inspired at the beginning, but as time went on, Tang Ao noticed something wrong.


    "Not good!" Tang Ao cried out.


    Just after Tang Ao''s cry, Wu Yuan''s furnace suddenly exploded violently. Even if he had spiritual power to protect his body, Wu Yuan was still blown out by the explosion, and his arm became bloody. But in Wu Yuan''s hands, who is protecting a pill with spiritual power. The appearance of this pill is worse than that of Tang aogang''s waste pill, but it has a special aura.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1085

    "There is still 30 minutes before the end of the competition." In the past, attracted by the movement of Wu Yuan, the purple robed old man on the high platform said in a voice. Hearing the words of the old man in purple robe, Tang Ao put the waste pill he refined into the identification spirit array without hesitation, and then Tang Ao saw a score.


    "Taixu Huihun pill is useless, and the score is three points!"


    Seeing this score, Tang Ao was overjoyed. It seems that he was right to gamble this time. If master Wu Yuan didn''t suddenly realize that he refined the pills, then his waste pills would definitely be much higher than other Dan masters.


    On the array screen of jinmuyan, it shows "a handful of Nirvana elixir ashes, scoring two points and six points!"


    The array screen in front of Yao Chen''s body is "Da Qian Dan liquid, score 1 / 3!"


    ¡­¡­


    After many Dan masters put the alchemy achievements into the appraisal spirit array, the ranking on the ranking list also jumped quickly. Some of the names of Danshi went down by leaps and bounds, while others soared. But the higher the ranking of Dan Shi, the smaller the fluctuation of name. When Tang Ao looks at the list, he sees his name squeezed by Wu Yuan.


    Originally, Tang Ao was the first, but after Wu Yuan successfully refined the lowest level of elixir, his score was obviously not low. Tang aolue was a little surprised after slightly calculating, because according to this integral, Wu Yuan finally refined the pill and got four points! After the ranking stabilized, 100 extremely dazzling names appeared on the list of alchemy conference.


    "Li Qing, 23 points, ranking 100!" A servant dressed as a servant looked at the last line of the list twice. Then he was very surprised and said to an old man dressed as a member: "master, great, young master won 100 this time!"


    "What? Louder? " The old man narrowed his eyes to see the list, but it was a little fuzzy.


    "Master, I say young master has entered the top 100 this time. We have a quota for the Li family to enter the dizang cemetery this time. "


    "Ha ha ha, good boy, good and good."


    ¡­¡­


    There are many similar dialogues around the alchemy square, but some people are happy, while others are sad. There are also people, eyes even full of anger, Cui Jing is one of them. After three competitions, Cui Jing was still on the list, but Cui Jing was very dissatisfied with his ranking.


    On the list, Cui Jing is only 39, but Tang Ao, who he despised not long ago, was actually the second. If it wasn''t for Wu Yuan''s last epiphany, Tang Ao would have been the first person in this competition. Cui Jing was very unhappy.


    Compared with Cui Jing''s displeasure, the old medicine king was a little disappointed with the result. Since only two of his nine true biography disciples were in the top ten, two of his disciples did not even enter the top 100. This made the old medicine king very disappointed and didn''t even want to stay here.


    At this moment, after the ranking is completely determined, master Wuyuan is the first in the alchemy conference, and Tang Ao is the second. After Tang Xuehan, Tang Xuehan is not an accident. When Tang Ao looked down again, he saw jinmuyan ranked fifth, and Ji feiqian followed jinmuyan with a tiny gap.


    "This alchemy meeting is over, and the keepsakes for entering the dizang mausoleum are distributed below. The dizang mausoleum will open in two hours. May all the Dan masters have a satisfactory harvest in the cemetery. " The purple robe old man finished with a wave of sleeve robe, a storage ring on the impartial toward Tang Ao fly over. Tang Ao reaches out and grabs it. At the same time, he pokes his soul into it. There are 99 tokens in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1086

    After Tang Ao got the token, he immediately received a message from Li Muling. Li Muling asked Tang Ao to gather in the Nanfeng forest in an hour to get ready to enter the dizang cemetery. After reading Li Muling''s message, Tang Ao put the communication bead away. But before Tang Ao put the communication bead into the storage ring, he received four messages in succession.


    The first message is from Chu Xuehan. Tang aohun reads in and hears Chu Xuehan''s voice: "you win, this time you are good. I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. I''ll take action with you on this trip to dizang cemetery. Where shall we meet? " After reading this message, Tang Ao was a little confused. At that time, he only joked with Chu Xuehan, and had no intention to act with Chu Xuehan.


    Too late to think about it, Tang Ao looks at the second message. The second message is from Chu Yucheng, which roughly means that Tang Ao should not be late. Tang Ao''s secret way is rare. Chu Yucheng still remembers to remind himself not to be late. At the thought of chuyucheng leaving himself alone in Tianxiang building for half a month, Tang Ao feels that Chu Yucheng''s drinking is not reliable.


    The third message and the fourth message are about Tang Ao''s token. One is from Jin Dajiang and the other is from the setting moon. Tang Ao did not pay attention to two people, but first came to the ice roar father side, took out five tokens and handed it to the past: "Bingxiao old man, this is the five tokens I promised at the beginning, you take it."


    Ice Xiao nodded: "thank you, little brother Tang Ao. This is the end of the dizang cemetery. You are welcome to visit our Xueyu tribe at any time."


    "Certainly." After two polite sentences with Bingxiao, Tang Ao looks at xiaobingxin on one side. One year later, Bingxin has grown a lot higher. "Xin''er has grown tall. This is a gift for you." Tang Ao touched ice Xin''s small head, and handed a storage ring in the past.


    Bing Xin took the storage ring and didn''t look at it. Instead, she said sadly, "brother Tang Ao, grandfather Bingxiao said it was too dangerous to let Xin''er go in. Only when she saw that brother Tang Ao had to leave again."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. When I come out of the dizang cemetery, I''ll come to Xueyu tribe to look for you. Xiner has to work hard when she goes back. I''ll give it back. See you next time. " Tang Ao said and Bing Xin waved. Although the heart does not give up, but xiner or sensible and Tang Ao waved goodbye.


    After leaving Bingxin, Tang Ao came to the other side of alchemy square. At the moment, Bai surou is a little stunned. Song Yu, who was favored by her clan, was split into ashes by Lei Lingyun''s surprise. However, Tang Ao, who she had no intention of saving, became the second person in this alchemy meeting.


    "White girl!" Tang Ao reaches out and shakes in front of Bai surou. Tang aogang calls Bai surou twice, but Bai surou doesn''t respond at all.


    "Ah?" At this time, Bai surou also came back to God. After seeing Tang Ao''s action, Bai surou twisted Tang Ao''s waist in anger.


    Tang Ao retreats and hands Bai surou Yu with five pieces of token for entering the dizang mausoleum. "Thank you very much for saving your life. When I come out of the dizang mausoleum, I''ll talk to Miss Bai again." Tang Ao said immediately to a direction to go, just so a while ago, the moon and Jin Dajiang have already passed countless messages to Tang Ao.


    In a two-story building next to the alchemy square, the moon falls, Yin Yu and Jin Dajiang are sitting in an elegant room anxiously waiting for Tang Ao. After an hour, the dizang cemetery is opened, and the keepsake that enters the dizang cemetery is still on Tang Ao. In their anxious waiting, Tang Ao also finally pushed the door into.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1087

    "Master Tang Aodan, you can let me wait." Jin Dajiang some discontented complaints, in addition to complaining that Tang Ao is late, there is also the meaning of venting discontent. This dissatisfaction is not to Tang Ao of course, but to the two people of falling moon and Yin Yu. But Jin Dajiang has no temper at all in the face of these two people, and can only complain.


    "Sister Luoyue, here are 89 pieces of token. According to the agreement, I will exchange 1780 pieces of spirit stone. I won''t want 80 pieces. Sister Luoyue will give me 1700 yuan." Tang Ao didn''t talk nonsense with the three people. Now Tang Ao himself is eager to enter the dizang cemetery. Naturally, he won''t waste time here.


    "Here, these are two thousand spirit stones. The extra one is sent by your sister. Don''t forget to refine alchemy for your sister after you come out of the dizang cemetery." While the moon was shaking her long white legs, she threw a storage ring to Tang Ao. Tang Ao took the storage ring, soul read a sweep, there are 2000 pieces of soul stone.


    Tang Ao was happy in his heart: "don''t worry. When I come out of the earth hiding cemetery, I will go to heiyafang city to refine pills for sister Luoyue. I''ll see you later."


    ¡­¡­


    Over alchemy square, there is a golden luanji. There are two golden dragons crawling in front of luanjia. At the moment, jinmuyan is sitting in luanjia, while Murong ye and Su Lingling, which Tang Ao saw at the beginning, stand on both sides of jinmuyan. Jin Muyan looked at the token in his hand and asked, "sister Ling, is this the reward of the alchemy meeting? It doesn''t seem to work. "


    "Princess your highness, this token seems to be the entrance token of a lower rank, and what it does is no good for your royal highness." Su Lingling thought for a while and then said.


    "Oh, in that case, throw it away." Jin Muyan finished and threw the ring.


    Tang Ao is on his way to the south wind forest when he suddenly feels something falling on top of his head. Tang Ao looks up, but it is a storage ring. Seeing this storage ring, Tang Ao is a little strange, because this kind of ring is just used to hold the entrance keepsake of the cemetery. Tang Ao reached for the ring and immediately put his soul into it.


    Then Tang Ao found that there were 95 tokens in the ring! With 95 tokens, this ring is made of gold and wood! Think of here, Tang Ao Yun Tianji pupil to look up, see a golden luanji in the air flash away. In Luan Jia, Tang Ao felt the breath of jinmuyan and two familiar breath.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao thinks of the origin of the other two breath, which are obviously the two guys suspected to be strong in Yin and Yang. Did not continue to think of the matter of gold wood research, Tang Ao with the fastest speed again to just the second floor of the small building to rush. But Tang Ao didn''t see the master of the moon setting house. It was obvious that the moon had left here.


    When Tang Ao is ready to leave for the south wind forest, Tang Ao sees the dejected Jin Dajiang. "Where is manager Jin going?"


    "Master Tang Dan, why are you back?" If it was before, I would be very happy to see Tang Ao Jin Dajiang, but now, Jin Dajiang is not happy at all. Because Tang Ao gave the token to the moon, it was taken away by the front of the moon. And in the fall of the moon and Yin Yu''s deterrence, Jin Dajiang dare not say more than half a word.


    "Shopkeeper Jin, I''ll give you all these tokens. How many things can I exchange? I''m in a hurry." Tang Ao is really in a hurry now, so he directly handed over the storage ring he just found.


    Jindajiang some muddled take Tang Ao to the storage ring, soul read a probe, Jin Dajiang immediately slapped himself. After finding out that there was no problem in his consciousness, Jin Dajiang was still a little unbelievable because there were 95 tokens in this storage ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1088

    "Master Tang Aodan, I don''t have so many spirit stones on me. I''ll supply you with the rest before you come out of the earth hiding cemetery?" At the moment, Jin Dajiang only hates himself. Why doesn''t he bring out all the spirit stones in his inventory.


    "Give me all the spirit stones on you, and give me some spirit grass and spiritual materials for the rest." Tang Ao also knows that most of Jin Dajiang doesn''t have so many excellent spirit stones. Even if the best spirit stones in the ice and snow plain are more than those in the xuanhuang land, they are not Chinese cabbage, and there are no more.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." After listening to Tang Ao''s words, Jin Dajiang was immediately overjoyed. Don''t want to think about it, Jin Dajiang took out a jade pendant to Tang Ao. Tang Ao himself is a top six grade weapon refiner. Naturally, you can see at a glance that this jade pendant is a spiritual weapon for storing objects in space. Soul read a sweep, Tang Ao is quite satisfied with the jade pendant. Tang Ao doesn''t know whether he is losing money or taking advantage of this transaction. However, Tang Ao is very satisfied with this transaction.


    After all, these tokens are picked up by Tang Ao. No matter how many things are traded, Tang Ao makes money! Now that he has exchanged so many things, Tang Ao is naturally very satisfied. When Tang Ao feels the south wind forest, Li Muling nine people are already waiting for him here. After Li Muling saw Tang Ao, he threw a token to Tang Ao to enter the underground tomb.


    "In a word, let''s go. In the front three areas, individuals can move freely. After a month, gather at Fengming mountain in the fourth area and work in groups. Then two months later, we will gather in leilong Valley in the seventh area. That''s about it, isn''t it After Li Muling finished speaking, he looked around and nodded his head.


    "Now that you know all about it, go to the entrance of the dizang cemetery and wait for it to open." So under the leadership of Li Muling, Tang Ao and his party came to the dizang cemetery. At the moment, many people have gathered at the entrance of the dizang cemetery. These people, like Tang Ao, formed a team of different numbers.


    "Tang Ao!" When Tang Ao looks around, Chu Xuehan''s angry voice comes.


    "Well?" Tang Ao is a little confused. He doesn''t know how Chu Xuehan suddenly stops himself.


    "Aren''t you going to team up with me?" Chu Xuehan takes a look at Li Muling. Tang Ao is with them, apparently forming a small team with them.


    "Miss Chu, I was joking at that time. It was too dangerous for me to protect you in the dizang cemetery." Tang Ao''s strength is now damaged, and he is too busy to protect Chu Xuehan.


    "Who wants your protection?" Chu Xuehan heard Tang Ao''s words, some of the younger daughter said.


    "Xuehan, this time when you enter the dizang cemetery, you and feiqian are together." Don''t wait for Tang Ao to speak, the old medicine king said without doubt. If he had not been restricted by the spirit of bones, the old medicine king would have gone in person this time. Because he could not go in, the old medicine king even hesitated to let Chu Xuehan in.


    But if Chu Xuehan is not allowed to go in, he will miss this opportunity. It''s a rare event in thousands of years that the mountain erupts colorful lights. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, the old medicine king could vaguely feel that there must be an amazing opportunity in the dizang cemetery.


    "Granddad, I want to..."


    "Xuehan, don''t be capricious. The opportunity and danger of this dizang cemetery are different from those in the past. Listen to my grandfather."


    Seeing Chu Xuehan blocked by the old medicine king, Tang Ao naturally seized the opportunity to slip away. When Chu Xuehan reacts, where is Tang Ao. Chu Xuehan originally wanted to make an appointment with Tang Ao, where to meet after entering the dizang cemetery, but Tang Ao slipped away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1089

    For nearly a year, Tang Aolai had a certain understanding of the dizang cemetery. In Tang Ao''s opinion, to the ice and snow plain, the dizang mausoleum is just like the secret place of the Ming emperor in the xuanhuang continent. In the secret realm of the underworld, Tang Ao has gained a lot. Now he is about to enter the underground cemetery. Tang Ao hopes to find lingbingguo to recover his strength and improve his accomplishments.


    Through the alchemy conference, a total of 5500 pieces of entrance tickets were issued to the dizang mausoleum, and the remaining 4500 were in the hands of other top forces. Such as refining Medicine Valley, Shenbing Valley, jubaolou, heiyafang City, these big forces all have certain amount of admission token.


    In the history of dizang mausoleum, there was a four color divine light in Shenshan. After the outbreak of the four color divine light, there were four more top forces in the ice and snow plain: Shenbing Valley, Yougui Valley, medicine refining Valley, and leizun hall, the overlord of the ice and snow plain. No one knows what the four forces got in the dizang cemetery that time. However, there is no doubt that the people of the four sides will inevitably get amazing opportunities to become the top forces in the ice and snow plain. This time, the sacred mountain in the dizang mausoleum erupted with seven colors of divine light.


    "Hum!" At this time, the spiritual power in the surrounding space fluctuated violently. A pale black aura also appeared in front of everyone. After the boundary appeared, nine old men stepped forward. Some of them had met Tang Ao, others had not. But they all have one thing in common, that is, their strength is very strong.


    Among the nine people, Tang Ao had met three before, namely, the purple robed elder who presided over the alchemy conference, Yin Yu, the vice owner of heiyafang City, and the old medicine king. The remaining six old man Tang Ao has not seen, but their strong breath, or let Tang Ao secretly alert. Among the nine old men, the one with the strongest cultivation has reached the level of nine levels of life and death.


    This realm of cultivation is stronger than Lei Lingyun that Tang Ao saw on the alchemy square. Lei Lingyun is only the early stage of the ninth floor of life and death, but this white browed old man does not know how long he stayed at the top of the ninth floor of life and death. Tang Ao saw nine people on the front and back, respectively took out a jade pendant, this jade pendant seems to be a part of a complete jade pendant.


    Tang Ao''s conjecture was correct. After the nine old men''s spiritual powers were inspired, the jade pendant flew out of his hand and collectively called a complete jade pendant in mid air. Then the nine people poured in the powerful spiritual power together, and tore a gap in the light black spiritual power boundary. As soon as the gap is torn, a few dark shadows flash out of the enchantment.


    Tang Ao fixed his eyes to see, these flash out of the dark shadow is a very weak warrior. A warrior with a broken arm staggered to the old medicine king and said, "master, I''m the only one left in our medicine refining valley. This time, the sacred mountain in the ninth area of the dizang mausoleum erupted with seven colors of divine light, and the activities of monsters in the cemetery were very frequent. Some of the top monsters who had been sleeping for a long time all came to their senses. My senior brothers and I met a shadow beast of level 6. Only I was lucky to escape. "


    "You go down and have a rest first." After listening to this disciple''s report, the old medicine King frowned deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    "We have torn the boundary of the dizang cemetery together. Now we will enter the dizang cemetery as soon as possible. In six months, we will tear the border here again. Remember to come out on time. " The purple robed old man who presided over the alchemy meeting said to the crowd in a loud voice at the moment. After hearing the old man''s words, Tang Ao nods to Chu Yucheng, and then inspires the admission token. A white light will wrap Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1090

    This kind of admission token is similar to the transmission jade rune, and both have the transmission function. The difference is that the jade Rune can send the warrior to any place, but this kind of admission token can only transfer the warrior to the dizang mausoleum. The reason why this kind of transmission token is used is to prevent the warriors of various forces from killing each other.


    There is no boundary in the dizang mausoleum. This token will send the incoming warrior to any location in the first three areas of the cemetery. It can be said that if it is not possible to find it, in this case, the probability of meeting other warriors is very low.


    In the open valley of dizang cemetery, a white light slowly disappeared, and Tang Ao''s feet also stepped on the ground. Tang Ao spread out his soul and found that here is a mountain. There are many low-level monsters in the mountains. As for other warriors, Tang Ao has not found any. At the same time, Tang Ao also found that there are many low-level spirit grass in this mountain range, but these spirit grass are very common, and Tang Ao has no great interest.


    After exploring the environment, Tang Ao is helpless. Before entering the dizang cemetery, Tang Ao made great efforts to prepare many maps. But after some observation of Tang Ao, Tang Ao found that the area where he is now is an area that no one has ever explored. Because this mountain range has not appeared in any map.


    Unable to determine his position, Tang Ao took out the communication bead again. As long as within ten thousand li, Tang Ao can feel Chu Yucheng and others. But Tang Ao''s communication bead can''t feel Chu Yu riding several people, obviously several people are not close to Tang Ao. The main purpose of Tang Aolai''s dizang cemetery is to find lingbingguo. Now Tang Ao doesn''t even know his location, so he can''t find the lingbingguo forest according to the map.


    Tang Ao heart read a move, rise from the clouds, recognize a direction, straight fly in the past. The spirit grass around the valley is too low and of little value, so Tang Ao wants to leave the valley and look elsewhere. While flying, Tang Ao pays attention to the terrain below. However, the cemetery is still too big. Even though Tang Ao has a lot of atlas on him, Tang Ao Fei still hasn''t met the place on the atlas for an hour. Meanwhile, Tang Ao''s communication bead has not sensed anyone.


    Communication bead did not feel Chu Yucheng and others, but Tang Ao''s soul read but swept several warriors. Tang Ao is very puzzled. After flying for an hour, he didn''t find anyone else. How could these guys gather here so easily? As a result of several people''s cultivation is not weak, so Tang Ao did not rush past, but stopped in the distance.


    Tang Ao will soul read in the past, carefully check, found that this is the three forces of martial arts confrontation together. Relying on the direction of Tang Ao, are two beautiful girls, two people are very beautiful, and somewhat similar, obviously a pair of sister flowers. On the left, there are 17 people with the largest number. The leader is also very good at cultivation. He is actually a guy with five levels of life and death. Although the number of people on the right is less, they are all warriors of life and death.


    "Bah! This group of black hearted businessmen cheated my uncle again. " In the crowd on the right, said a warrior with a huge totem pole on his shoulder.


    "What? Are you here to look for chongmingguo Of the two girls, the older one said softly.


    "You leave. I''ll take all the chongmingguo here." It was the leader of a group of people on the left. Obviously, he knew both groups and didn''t care about them.


    When Tang Ao heard chongmingguo, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the three groups came here to look for chongmingguo. Chongmingguo has gone beyond the category of lingcao, which is a kind of xianlingcao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1091

    "Who, come out?" When Tang Ao observes several people with his soul, Mo Qingling in blue suddenly rebukes Tang Ao''s hiding direction. After Mo Qingling rebukes, the younger Mo Qingling shoots out a cold star immediately. The cold star flashed to Tang Ao''s eyes, and he was astonished to be three inch silver needles.


    Although Tang Ao doesn''t know how Mo Qingling found himself, Tang Ao is not slow in his hand. The Youming sword Shua Shua Shua, three swords are swung out, and dozens of silver needles are blocked by Tang Ao. After blocking the silver needle, Tang Ao did not stay. The strength of these three groups was stronger than that of himself, and they gathered here for such treasures as chongmingguo. If they break their secrets, they will not let themselves go easily.


    Tang Ao just walked away, and Tang aogang''s position suddenly raised a huge thorn from the ground. If Tang Ao was back half a minute later, this huge thorn would definitely be able to pierce Tang Ao''s stab. And this huge thorn is from the hand of a masked woman behind Pei Shiyu. The woman''s face is covered with gauze, and her eyes are also blue. It looks strange.


    After this huge thorn does not stab Tang Ao, the woman waves her hand, and the giant thorn retracts into the earth. Tang Ao''s soul wants to chase it. Where is the trace of the giant thorn. This time, Tang too hesitated to fly away.


    "You can''t let him go!" Zhuangtong, with a huge totem on his shoulder, saw that Tang Ao was about to escape. He immediately called out and ran after Tang Ao. When they saw Zhuang Dong''s action, they were stunned. They didn''t understand when Zhuang Dong became so enthusiastic. But immediately after seeing the direction of Tang Ao Fei''s escape, people can''t help but scold Zhuang Dong for his shamelessness.


    Because the direction of Tang Ao''s escape was marked with chongmingguo, but Zhuang Dong didn''t really chase Tang Ao, obviously he ran to chongmingguo.


    "Catch up quickly. You can''t let Zhuang Dong monopolize chongmingguo." Pei Shiyu took the lead in catching up.


    "Gentle, let''s go too!"


    "Well!" Mo gently nodded, and then went to the direction of Tang Ao escape with her sister in hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao, who is running away all the way, didn''t expect that these people were so careful. He just happened to find that they were talking about chongmingguo. Tang Ao didn''t even know where chongmingguo was. These people pursued him relentlessly. Moreover, the cultivation of those who pursued him was no worse than him. Now Tang Ao''s strength has not been restored, and the distance between the two sides has been constantly narrowed.


    No, if you go on like this, you will definitely be overtaken by the group behind you. Tang Yiao is getting closer and closer. Although it is very dangerous to use the transmission jade Rune in the dizang mausoleum, Tang Ao still had to take it out. Now Tang Ao doesn''t know where he is, but there is no doubt that there is no other danger except for the group of warriors behind him.


    The dizang mausoleum is divided into a large area. Tang Ao guesses that he is in the first area at the moment. But after using the transmission jade rune, Tang Ao can''t know where he will appear. Once appeared in the back of some of the region, with Tang Ao''s current strength, there is no self-protection ability.


    In the area of Tang Ao, Tang Ao suddenly saw a huge tree with tens of feet in the distance. On this huge tree, there are many snow-white fruits. "Chongmingguo?" Tang Ao is a little surprised. He just ran away because of chongmingguo, but now he just hit chongmingguo. After finding Chongming fruit, Tang Ao suddenly understood. It was not that those people refused to let go of themselves, but that they ran in the wrong direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1092

    However, we can''t say that we are wrong. After all, we met chongmingguo. Chongmingguo is a kind of xianlingcao, which does not exist in Xuanling land. Since chongmingguo and other treasures are encountered here, it is worth taking some risks. Thinking of this, Tang Ao did not hesitate, and flew straight to Chongming fruit tree.


    Zhuang Dong didn''t chase Tang Ao. After seeing Chongming fruit tree, Zhuang Dong ignored Tang Ao, a mole ant. In Zhuang Dong''s eyes, Tang Ao on the fourth floor of Linghai is a mole ant. What makes Zhuang Dong angry is that this mole ant dare to move chongmingguo''s mind.


    "Boy, I want to die!" Seeing Tang Ao flying to Chongming fruit tree, Zhuang Dong immediately gave a big drink and smashed the totem on his shoulder.


    Tang Ao just picked a Chongming fruit from the Chongming fruit tree, and felt a bad wind coming from behind. At the moment, Tang Ao dare not be careless and takes down the Youming sword and splits it with his backhand.


    "When"


    after the collision, Tang Ao only felt numb at the mouth of the tiger and the Youming sword trembled slightly. Tang Ao looks at this huge totem full of mysterious pictures and texts. The Youming sword is a nine grade magic weapon. Under the collision just now, Tang Ao''s Youming sword is actually inferior. Although this has something to do with the low cultivation of Tang Ao, it is enough to show that this totem is not vulgar.


    After blocking the totem of Xiazhuang cave, Tang Ao is not idle. Tang Ao''s eyes are swift and his hands are swift. He has picked three Chongming fruits. Tang Ao''s action straight the seven tips of Zhuang Dong Qi: "boy, don''t stop!" Zhuang Dongshou takes back the totem with one move, and then embraces the totem with both hands, and smashes it at the head of Tang Ao.


    Feeling the strong power under the totem, Tang Ao didn''t dare to fight hard. He directly displayed his body method and escaped from under the totem pole. Tang Ao can see that Zhuangdong''s totem pole is very powerful, plus Zhuang Dong''s brute force is also very good. Under the hard work, he is not Zhuang Dong''s opponent. But zhuangtong had a big weakness, that is, he was not flexible enough.


    Although the strength is extremely strong, but the flexibility is too short, once the move is straight, there is no change. After escaping the attack of Zhuang Dong, Tang Ao once again swam to the height of Chongming fruit tree. But this time, Zhuang Dong looked at Tang Ao''s back, but his mouth raised a smile. Zhuang Dong smashed the totem pole into the air with both hands. It was clear that there was nothing in the air, but there was a dull sound.


    Under the sound of this muffled sound, Tang Ao in the air felt only a dull heart, and then a bloody arrow shot out. Then Tang Ao felt that his spiritual power was not smooth, and he fell down from the air. There was no spiritual power to protect the body, and no soul was summoned. With such a high fall, even Tang Ao''s body can not carry.


    Fortunately, although the spiritual power is not running smoothly, Tang Ao''s soul idea is not affected too much. With a flash of gold on his body, Tang Ao summoned the soul of fighting holy bones. Tang Ao falls to the ground directly under the protection of the fighting holy bone soul. After Tang Ao falls to the ground, Zhuang Dong''s big hand catches at Tang Ao. But before Tang Ao was caught, Zhuang Dong''s soul thought swept to Pei Shiyu''s figure.


    As soon as Zhuangdong gnawed his teeth, he immediately turned and flew to Chongming fruit tree. At the moment, Zhuang Dong hated Tang Ao. Without Tang Ao, all the Chongming fruits on Chongming fruit tree would have been collected by him. But because of the long delay with Tang Ao, he didn''t get a Chongming fruit. Pei Shiyu and others came after him. But even if Pei Shiyu several people chase after, Zhuang Dong also decided to start first. As long as he picked Chongming fruit, even if he can''t beat Pei Shiyu, he can also run directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1093

    Tang Ao fell to the ground, just blocked the spirit power also recovered. Tang Ao''s current accomplishments are not as good as Zhuang Dong''s, but Tang Ao''s soul is far beyond Zhuang Dong''s. Tang Ao also found Pei Shiyu and others who came after him. However, Tang Ao knew that Pei Shiyu could not make it, because in another direction, there were five people who were heading for Pei Shiyu and others, apparently aiming at Pei Shiyu.


    Tang Ao knows that Pei Shiyu can''t make it, but Zhuang Dong doesn''t know. After picking off several Chongming fruits in a hurry, Zhuang Dong takes a contemptuous look at Tang Ao and then runs away in a direction. Tang Ao see Zhuang Dong in a hurry to escape, but in the heart some funny. This Zhuang Dong was too afraid of Pei Shiyu, so he ran away after picking several Chongming fruits.


    However, it is also because of this that Tang Ao is cheap. Under the soul of Tang Ao, Pei Shiyu and others have been fighting with another group of people. Although Tang Ao does not know the reason, Tang Ao will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Tang Ao jumped to his feet and swept away more than 30 Chongming fruits left on Chongming fruit trees. Then he swaggered away in another direction.


    "Wang qiehu, you madman, chongmingguo is in front. Zhuang Dong and a mole ant have been gone for a long time. If you continue to waste time with me, chongmingguo has nothing to do with you! " Pei Shiyu roared at a young man in fur uniform.


    "Pei Shiyu, you cheated Ben Shao twice before. Do you still want to cheat Ben Shao for the third time? Come on, Chongming Wang quhu didn''t believe Pei Shiyu''s words. He asked Pei Shiyu to chongmingguo directly.


    "Brother Wang, it''s nothing to do with our sisters. Can we go there?" Mo gently winked at Wang quhu and said timidly.


    "No, you are with Pei Shiyu. You are obviously a group. If you don''t take out chongmingguo today, no one will leave! " Mo gentle''s beauty trick has been tried and tested repeatedly by other martial artists, but it is obviously not easy to use when you come to Wang qiehu.


    "I must go!" As soon as Wang qiehu''s voice fell, the bell beside Pei Shiyu stepped out, apparently to leave here. Zhong Ming is the leader of a group of people in zhuangtong. Just now he received a message from zhuangtong. Zhuangtong said that chongmingguo had come to him. Just now, Zhuang Dong took the lead in chasing Tang Ao. Of course, it was not Zhuang Dong''s intention, but his inspiration.


    Now that Chongming fruit is available, Zhong Ming naturally doesn''t want to continue wading in muddy water! After the bell, several people followed the bell to one side, apparently to follow the bell to leave.


    "Zhong Ming, you are not giving Ben less face! Do it Wang qiehu saw Zhong Ming''s insistence on leaving, and his temper immediately came up. Without waiting for other people''s reaction, a Bing iron stick was smashed at the bell.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao ran away all the way. Tang Ao didn''t stop until he couldn''t reach Pei Shiyu and zhuangtong. After stopping, Tang Ao takes out a Yi Rong Dan without saying a word. Although the Dan Qi of Yi Rong Dan is easy to be seen through, it can only be done by people who are far better than Tang Ao. Ordinary martial arts can''t.


    In the middle of the Tang Dynasty, I read the ring of Bai Ao. Just now he picked Chongming fruit too quickly. Tang Ao didn''t know how many Chongming fruits he had picked. Now after counting, Tang Ao is very satisfied, a total of 39 Chongming fruit. Chongming fruit can be used to refine Chongming pill. Chongming pill is used by martial arts practitioners in Yin and Yang environment. Tang Ao can''t use it now.


    However, it is only a matter of time before Tang is proud of the current cultivation details. According to Emperor Shennong''s Alchemy jade slips, Tang Ao knows that chongmingguo is very scarce even at the high level. During this trip to the Tibetan cemetery, Tang Ao found the treasure as soon as he arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1094

    After scanning around for several times with his soul, Tang Ao is helpless. Because he has flown So far, Tang Ao has not found any places on the map. In other words, Tang Ao still doesn''t know where he is in the dizang cemetery. Tang Ao takes out the map from Shangguan Wan''er and looks at it carefully. Tang Ao has looked at this map several times, but Tang Ao has not seen any of the marked places on the map.


    This atlas records the location of lingbing fruit forest. It can be seen from the atlas that lingbing fruit forest grows under a canyon. But when Tang Ao entered the dizang mausoleum, what he saw was either mountains or Plains. Tang Ao didn''t see any canyons. Unable to find the valley where lingbing fruit forest is located, Tang Ao takes out the communication bead again. But there is still no news on the communication bead. Obviously, Chu Yucheng and others are still not in the range of thousands of miles around Tang Ao.


    "Master Tang Aodan, save me!" Just when Tang Ao was ready to leave, a voice came from the distance. It was a young man who called for help. Tang Ao had some doubts, because Tang Ao didn''t know this young man. However, the young man was able to call out his own name, obviously knowing himself. Just let Tang Ao don''t understand is, Tang Ao soul read to sweep, did not find what danger youth encountered.


    On the contrary, the young man in brown saw Tang Ao standing in the same place, with a greedy smile in his eyes. This young man is a deacon of jubaolou. Although he is young, he has great strength. Others don''t know who the mysterious man who made extraordinary moves in the Jubao building, but Jia Hua does. As one of the nine deacons of jubaolou, he knows something that many people don''t know.


    At the beginning, Jia Hua had moved his mind to Tang Ao''s amazing wealth, but at the beginning, Yin Yu also had an eye on Tang Ao, and Jia Hua had no chance to start. Now in the barren mountains of the dizang cemetery, Tang Ao is alone. He deserves Jiahua''s luck.


    Tang Ao saw the smile of Jia Hua''s mouth and realized that it was wrong. Therefore, at the moment of Jia Hua''s close proximity, Tang Ao''s Qinglian sword soul is also instantly found and stabbed at Jia Hua. However, although the sword soul of Qinglian is powerful, it has been greatly damaged in Tang Dynasty. The power of Qinglian sword soul is less than 30% of that in its heyday.


    Although Jia Hua is a little surprised, Tang Ao''s determination is not slow at all. An ax to chop out, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul was shocked by the Tianluo ax to fly out. After shaking off the soul of Qinglian sword, Jia Hua did not immediately go after Tang Ao. Instead, he hit the soul of Qinglian sword again with his backhand. Jia Hua''s powerful axe directly cleaved the soul of Qinglian sword full of ice cracks.


    Tang''s soul is so pale that it can''t be hurt. Tang Ao secretly panicked at Jia Hua''s means, but Tang Ao didn''t understand that he had no intersection with Jia HuaSu. Why did Jia Hua want to plan him. Xu is to see Tang Ao in the eyes of doubt, Jia Hua look after a smile.


    "Master Tang Aodan, since you are dying, I will let you know. My name is Jia Hua. I''m one of the nine deacons of jubaolou. " Jia Hua didn''t continue to attack Tang Ao. Jia Hua is a second level fighter in the life and death situation. Tang Ao, a mole ant on the fourth floor of Linghai, was seriously injured long after his life and soul was broken by himself. Of course, Jia Hua didn''t have to rush down to kill him. Most importantly, Jia Hua has a question to ask Tang Ao.


    In Jia Hua said his identity, Tang Ao eyes a convergence, suddenly understand. He and Jubao building do not meet much, only Yunlu auction. At the Yunlu auction, Tang Ao sent and auctioned a lot of treasures, and at the same time exposed many treasures in the auction. Others don''t know about the news, but Jia Hua, as an internal member of the Jubao building, obviously knows these things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1095

    "Master Tang Aodan, you and Mr. Wang Yang bid for the keys at the Yunlu auction. Do you remember?" Jia Hua has a bunch of other keys in his hand. If you scan them with his soul, you will find that there are many complicated inscriptions on the keys.


    After seeing this string of keys, Tang Ao is a little surprised. After all, at the beginning, Yin Yu was also attracted to the keys. Yin Yu was the strong one in the six levels of life and death, while Jia Hua was only the second level of life and death. No matter how you think about it, Jia Hua can''t grab the key in Yin Yu''s hand. "How could you have the keys?" Although I don''t understand how this string of keys appeared in Jia Hua''s hands, Tang Ao is not very concerned about this issue.


    The reason for this is that Tang Ao just wants to delay time. Just now Tang Ao was unprepared, and Jia Hua broke the soul of Qinglian sword, leading to Tang Ao''s great loss. But Tang Ao has a soul sea in his body, and Qinglian sword soul is the soul of soul platform. After Tang Ao takes Qinglian sword soul back into his body, Qinglian sword soul is recovering rapidly. If you fight hard with Jia Hua, Tang Ao thinks that he is not Jia Hua''s opponent now, but if he is now, Jia Hua may not be able to keep him.


    "Master Tang Aodan, I advise you not to use the jade Rune to escape." Jia Hua didn''t answer Tang Ao''s question, but he also had a look of fixing Tang Ao. "The space of the dizang mausoleum is quite special. In addition to the entrance token of the dizang cemetery, the use of any space force in the dizang cemetery will be broken by the rules of the dizang cemetery. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Listen to Jia Hua say so, Tang Ao also will space jade Fu put up. Tang Ao is dubious about Jia Hua''s words. "I can tell you what the keys do, but I''ll ask you a question first. What is the area where we are now? "


    "We have never explored this area, but if you go east, you can reach Jiuzhang mountain. But this news seems to have little effect on Tang Aodan Jia Hua said that he swung the Tianluo axe and chopped Tang Ao. Jia Hua had already seen that Tang Ao would not tell him the secret of the keys. In this case, he simply solved Tang Ao and took the treasures of Tang Ao in his hand.


    After a big loss just now, Tang Ao has been on guard against Jia Hua. Now Jia Hua suddenly breaks out, and Tang Ao is not too surprised. Tang Ao didn''t confront Jia Hua. After calling out the soul of fighting holy bones, Tang Ao turned into a golden light and flew away in the distance. Jia Hua''s heart was filled with regret. The lion beats the rabbit, leaving no spare force. Just now, he didn''t die because he wanted to ask about the role of Tang Ao''s key. Now, even if he didn''t use the dead hand, he would have to scrap Tang Ao''s cultivation.


    Although Tang Ao took the lead in escaping, Jia Hua''s speed was not slow at all. Tang Ao just out of the soul, see behind a huge white mang cut. Tang Ao sacrifice out of the nether world sword to block and go, instantly Tang Ao is hit by the huge power of the nether sword to fly out.


    "Master Tang Aodan, since you don''t talk, Jia will send you on the road first." Jia Hua stepped out one step, holding Tianluo axe in both hands to chop Huashan, and chopped at Tang Ao. Surging spiritual power, the surrounding trees are shaking. Tang Ao around a burst of sand and stone, the spirit of terror pressure will almost lie on the ground.


    Seeing Tianluo axe''s axe mang cut in an instant, Tang Ao didn''t dare to hesitate, and offered the Shennong Ding directly. Then the invincible giant blade of Tianluo axe was blocked by Emperor Shennong. Jia Hua was a little surprised at first, then his eyes showed a greedy look. The more treasures Tang Ao has, the better. Because no matter how many treasures Tang Ao has, if you kill Tang Ao, these treasures will be his.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1096

    After stopping Jia Hua''s Tianluo axe with Shennong tripod, Tang Ao immediately releases the ghost world, and then a black iron rope flies towards Jia Hua. The sudden appearance of the iron rope made Jia Hua a little surprised, but he was still on the side of his body to avoid the attack of ghosts. But Jia Hua didn''t expect that the ghost soul is just a virtual move, Tang Ao''s real purpose is to use the ghost fire to hurt him.


    As soon as Jia Huagang avoided the ghosts and ghosts, a hot flame appeared out of thin air. Suddenly, Jia Hua was wrapped up and then burned. Although the attack is successful, but Tang Ao''s face is very dignified. Because Tang aogang saw Jia Hua engulfed by the nether world fire, but Tang Ao could not feel Jia Hua''s figure in the dark fire.


    "Here it is!" Jia Hua didn''t know when he had come to Tang Ao''s back, and the Tianluo axe in his hand also crossed to Tang Ao''s back without hesitation. Tang Ao backhand horizontal sword a block, but by Jia Hua an axe to chop the inverted fly out. This hit Tang Ao in a hurry to fight back, all the internal organs were tossed by Jia Huabang.


    Not only did Tang Ao slow down, but Jia Hua appeared at Tang Ao''s side again. At the same time, a powerful whip leg was like Tang Ao''s sweeping. This blow Tang Ao can no longer avoid, Tang Ao was kicked by Jia Hua mercilessly hit the ground.


    "Pooh Tang Ao spurts out a bloody arrow. He and Jia Hua realize that their strength is too great. If Jia Hua wants to, he would have died at the moment. "Well?" When Tang Ao is considering whether to use the space jade symbol to escape, Tang Ao suddenly finds a flying car coming at an amazing speed not far away. This speed can''t be described as fast, it''s like a flash of lightning.


    Rao is the powerful soul of Tang Ao, and can only capture the shadow of flying cars. Almost no more thought, Tang Ao toward the flying car is about to fly over the route of the sky. Jia Hua was stunned at first, and then found the existence of the flying car. At present, Jia Hua gave up the idea of capturing Tang Ao alive, and chopped at Tang Ao.


    If Tang Ao pushes away this blow, it will fall into Jia Hua''s hands immediately. If you don''t retreat, an axe passed, Tang Ao will be cut into two sections immediately. Without too much hesitation, Tang Ao''s speed didn''t decrease and suddenly turned sideways.


    A shower of blood in Tang Ao''s waist exploded, Tang Ao only felt the pain of tearing in the waist. Looking down, Tang Ao''s waist on the left side is already bloody, looks extremely infiltrating. But at this time, just now Tang Ao found the flying car also in an instant. Tang Ao endure the pain, turn over and fly on the speeding car.


    The speed of this flying car is very rare in Tang Ao''s life. As soon as Tang Ao just jumped into the flying car, the flying car will fly out of thousands of miles in an instant. Jia Hua helplessly watched Tang Ao escape to the flying car, but there was no way. The speed of the car surpassed Jia Hua''s understanding of speed. Jia Hua was a martial arts expert in body method and speed, but after seeing the speed of a flying car, Jia Hua found that he knew nothing about speed.


    After Tang Ao escaped from the flying car, he immediately clasped his fist and said: "in the lower Tang Ao, because he was chased by his enemies, he strayed into his friend''s flying car. After the treatment, I will leave immediately and ask my friends to agree. " Tang Ao finished and sat down, while running jade bone vitality, life and soul began to heal. Tang Ao entered the dizang cemetery this time in order to find lingbingguo to recover from the injury. As a result, Ling Bingguo didn''t find it, but Tang Ao hurt himself.


    Fortunately, Tang Ao has a top-level healing pill, dalianhua pill. With the help of jade bone vitality and soul, Tang Ao''s wound recovered after less than a incense stick. Just now I had a hard fight with Jia Hua. Tang Ao''s spiritual power has not recovered, so Tang Ao is a little weak. After the injury recovers, Tang Ao''s soul reads immediately to this flying car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1097

    Then Tang Ao found a very shocking thing, that is, there is no one else on this flying car except himself. I''m tired of getting on the car, and I''m worried about it. But even under the observation of tianjitong, there is still no one on the car. A very fast speed car in the sky automatically gallop, Tang Ao feel too strange.


    There must be demons when things are changeable. In the face of this situation, Tang Ao is ready to run away. Since Tang Ao became Tianji pupil, he seldom encountered this kind of situation. Under the eye of the heaven, there are three kinds of things that Tang Ao can''t see through. The first is the martial arts whose cultivation is far stronger than Tang Ao. Just like the young men and women discovered by Tang Ao during the alchemy conference, Tang Ao estimated that their cultivation had reached the existence of yin and Yang. Tang Ao''s accomplishments at the peak of his previous life only reached the star pole state, and the yin-yang state was the state above the star pole state!


    In the second case, there are some powerful natural treasures. Just as Tang Ao uses Tianji Tong to explore the chaotic six Mans, Tianji tong can only see a void and chaos, and nothing can be seen outside the first time. Finally, there are some very advanced boundary formation. Tang Ao suspects that there is a boundary formation on this flying car that can''t be seen through. This kind of boundary formation has no reaction when it is calm, but once it breaks out, it will be a thunderbolt!


    Tang Ao is ready to leave, Tang Ao''s soul suddenly swept to the things in the room. Out of the outermost deck, there was only one room left. In this room, Tang Ao saw something incredible. It was an axe, full of vicissitudes of life on the ax. Tang Ao is very familiar with this kind of breath. Chaotic six mans realm and Shennong tripod have similar breath.


    And when Tang Ao saw this axe, he felt a sense of contempt in his heart, as if this big axe could make himself vanish with an axe at will. Needless to say, this axe is definitely a treasure of the level of chaotic six Mans. In addition to the axe, Tang Ao also saw a huge clock high.


    This huge clock seems to have infinite magic power, attracting Tang Ao into this room for a look. Although the giant clock is calm at the moment, Tang Ao seems to be able to see a sea of corpses and blood between heaven and earth, and the huge clock is lying on the sea of corpses and blood, releasing the towering power. Although I can''t name it, this huge clock is absolutely a treasure!


    "This is jushengxiang!" Tang Ao tried to move his eyes away from the huge clock and axe, and saw a half burning incense. In the alchemy jade slips of emperor Shennong, this kind of treasure appeared. This kind of fragrance is not acquired, but a kind of extremely magical innate spirit. It is said that as long as the Jusheng incense is refined, the holy way can be condensed. What is saint? Beyond the heaven and earth, not in the five elements, not falling samsara, not hurt not dead!


    After seeing this jushengxiang, Tang Ao has already taken a step forward. However, after Tang Ao took this step, the chaotic six mansions on Tang Ao''s neck suddenly burst into light, and a sense of warmth, coolness and moistening went straight into Tang Ao''s Lingtai. Tang aogang just lost some of his mind, but also instantly sober up. At the same time, Tang Ao clearly felt that liumangjing constantly sent him an idea to let him leave here quickly.


    It is the first time for Tang Ao to feel this emotion in LiuMang state. In the past, no matter how powerful the treasure is, the chaotic six mans state is strongly suppressed with a domineering attitude! But this time, the chaos of six mansions was afraid. Tang Ao was shocked and didn''t understand what the flying car was and why there were so many treasures in the flying car''s room. Just when Tang Ao is thinking about these things, Tang Ao''s soul reads to sweep, and someone comes over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1098

    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao takes out an invisible talisman and pats it on his body. Then Tang Ao takes a detour to the corner behind the flying car to avoid it. Tang Ao''s soul thought is not wrong, in Tang Ao just hide, there are two men and a woman three warriors came to the flying car deck. Three people come here and Tang Ao different, they are obviously running to the car to come.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, fortunately, the speed of this flying car is sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Otherwise, our three brothers and sisters will really chase a lot of them."


    "Elder martial brother Wang is right. If the speed of this flying car suddenly slowed down, we might not have caught up with it."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the three people''s conversation, Tang Ao set off a storm in his heart. Now the speed of the car has let Tang Ao very surprised, but from the three people Tang Ao know that the speed of the car now, seems to be the slowest time. So what level of speed is at the peak of things? Tang Ao can''t imagine.


    "Fortunately, younger martial sister Zhao''s Shenxing Fu is very powerful, otherwise we would have lost it." The man, who is called elder martial brother Zhou, praises junior sister Zhao mercilessly. After hearing the elder martial brother''s praise, Zhao''s face turned red immediately. She obviously had a special feeling for this handsome elder martial brother.


    "What''s that, senior brother Zhou?" At this time, the young man named Wang Shidi also found the treasure in the house. It''s just that younger martial brother Wang sees a purple skull. There is a hole in the center of the brow of the skull, which looks a little strange.


    "I don''t know. Be careful. Let''s go in and have a look." Elder martial brother Zhou''s eyes flashed away, and then he took the lead to open the door and prepare to walk in.


    But elder martial brother Zhou just took a step, and the sound of the sharp weapon entering the flesh rang out. Elder martial brother Zhou only felt a stab pain in his back heart and waist, and then the spiritual power in his body slowly disappeared. Elder martial brother Zhou turned hard and saw the sharp weapon in the hands of younger martial brother and younger sister. "For..." He also wanted to ask why, but he couldn''t say a word and fell to the ground.


    After solving the problem of elder martial brother Zhou, younger martial brother Wang changed his simple and honest appearance just now and reached out his hand to hold Junior sister Zhao in his arms. "This week cloud has been killing us for a long time. If the younger martial sister hadn''t found out in advance, we would be dead now."


    "Well, elder martial brother Zhou Yun''s four levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death, if we fight hard, neither of us will be his opponent. In order to live, I would like to love him, but elder martial brother Wang will always be the only one in ling''er''s heart. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao hides in the corner of the speeding car and dares not to make any action. Although Tang Ao was surprised by the two people''s joint attack on their senior brother Zhou just now, Tang Ao also wants to see what happens when he enters the room. This room full of treasures does not seem to be in danger at all. But just when Tang Ao was about to enter, the chaotic six mans realm issued an early warning. Obviously, this room is not as simple as it seems.


    "Sister Zhao, although we don''t know most of the things in this room, we can be sure that they are all treasures. Let''s go in half a person. How about sharing it equally? " Wang Ping is holding junior sister Zhao in his arms, and his expression is very soft.


    "Everything belongs to the elder martial brother. Just keep the things inside. As long as you can stay with you forever, you will be very happy." Zhao junior sister in Wang Ping''s arms exhaled, such as LAN said. Wang Ping, who was obsessed with this flattery, was almost unable to control it. However, the pungent smell of blood on the ground still made Wang Ping awake.


    In the corner, Tang Ao still looks at Wang Ping. They are both far better than themselves. If they find out that they have seen their good deeds, they will never let him go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1099

    In addition, Tang Ao also wants to see what happens in this weird room. If there is no consequence for these two people to enter, Tang Ao doesn''t mind snatching away the clock or the axe. Although the Tianluo axe in Jia Hua''s hands is powerful, compared with this axe, Jia Hua''s Tianluo axe is a children''s toy.


    Wang Ping looked at Zhao ling''er, who was obsequious in his arms, and could not help but sneer. When Zhou Yun was killed just now, he just stabbed Zhou Yun''s elixir field with a knife, and prepared to waste Zhou Yun''s spiritual power and let him live and die on his own. But Zhao ling''er, who was in the arms of a bird, did not hesitate to go straight into the back of his heart and killed Zhou Yun on the spot.


    This seemingly soft little sister is definitely not a harmless rabbit, but a female tiger who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. "Younger martial sister Zhao, I''m afraid there''s danger inside. Wait for me outside now. If there''s no danger, I''ll take out the contents and share them equally. If it''s in danger, I''ll pull out. "


    "Well, elder martial brother Wang, be careful." Wang Ping worried that Zhao ling''er would stab him in the back of himself, so he put forward such a proposal. To Wang Ping''s surprise, Zhao linger agreed without hesitation. Although Wang Ping felt that something was wrong, he pushed the door open carefully and walked slowly to the room.


    Tang Ao in the corner saw Wang Ping enter the room, also stare big eyes. Tang Ao''s eye pupil has become a blue snowflake pattern, which obviously moves the Tianji pupil. But even under the inspection of tianjitong, Tang Ao did not find any danger in the room. At the same time, Tang Ao sees that Wang Ping is safe and sound in the room, and Zhao linger''s eyes obviously flash some disappointment.


    Seeing this look, Tang Ao knows that Zhao linger can neither see Zhou Yun nor Wang Ping. Obviously, she wanted them to be cannon fodder for themselves, and then she monopolized the treasures in the house. Seeing that Wang Ping did not have any accident, Zhao ling''er was very concerned and asked, "brother Wang, are you ok?"


    Wang Ping sneered in his heart, but he still said seriously, "younger martial sister Zhao, you must not come in. I can feel a kind of insincerity and danger. When I take something out, we will share it equally


    Tang Ao is still in the corner quietly watching, see Wang Ping did not have any accident, Tang Ao is also very confused. This room has been warned of the chaos of the six mansions, but at present, this room is clearly not dangerous at all. When Tang Ao had such an idea, Wang Ping suddenly reached out and grabbed the strange skull.


    However, as soon as Wang Ping grabs the skull, Tang Ao hears Wang Ping''s scream. Tang aohunnian swept away, and saw Wang Ping''s flesh and blood instantly swallowed up by an invisible force, and Wang Ping''s skeleton in his hand also rolled out of the room and rolled to the bottom of Zhao linger''s feet. Looking at Wang Ping, he has turned into a black stone, and then he flies into a furnace.


    Tang Ao''s soul read to the furnace, Tang Ao is a shock scalp numbness. Because in the furnace, filled with such black stones. And this furnace contains more than 100000 black stones.


    Tang Ao is shocked to see which purple skeleton Tianji Tong looks at. Under Tianji Tong''s observation, there is an invisible blood line on the purple skull. After leaving the room, this strange blood line becomes very weak. But even so, the blood line still controls the skull and wants to fly back. But not waiting for the skeleton to return to the standard, Tang Ao saw Zhao linger hand up and down, impartial cut off the blood line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1100

    "Ghost car, one treasure and one life. Now that I''ve given you two lives, I''ll take away the skeleton. " Zhao ling''er did not dare to continue to stop, no matter where it was, directly turned over and jumped off the flying car.


    Tang Ao saw Zhao linger leave, Tang Ao some hesitation. Although Tang Ao is also very interested in the treasures in the room, he is not ready to take risks. Just when Tang Ao is ready to leave this strange flying car, Tang Ao is shocked to see that Zhou Yun, who was killed by Zhao linger and Wang Ping, has come back to life.


    And Tang Ao saw that Zhou Yun''s fatal injury improved instantly, and his dispirited breath reached the top of the four levels of life and death. When Tang Ao was in doubt, Zhou Yun''s invalid seal script did not ignite and soon turned into ashes. After seeing this seal script, Tang Ao''s look was wonderful.


    Although only saw one eye, but Tang Ao still recognized the seal character. As the name suggests, it can be used to kill people once. However, there is a great limitation of this replacement, that is, it is only effective in the three rest time after the activation of the seal script. That is to say, just now Zhou Yun had expected that Wang Ping and Wang Ping would attack him, so he immediately inspired the death talisman before they started to fight.


    Zhou Yun looked at the bloodstain in the room, which was left by Wang Ping. "Younger martial brother Wang, you don''t know what kind of girl Zhao is? If the elder martial brother didn''t have this talisman, it would have been planted in the hands of younger martial sister Zhao. It''s funny that you want to take advantage of her. " Zhou Yun said as he took out a bag.


    This bag Tang Ao knows, this is a spirit animal bag. The so-called spirit beast bag is used to hold the spirit beast. There is a small space inside, which can let the spirit beast live in it for a period of time. However, due to the incomplete rules of heaven and earth in the spirit beast bag, the spirit beast can not be in the spirit beast bag for a long time.


    Tang Ao does not know why Zhou Yun will take out a spirit beast bag, can only quietly watch. Then Tang Ao saw that Zhou Yun opened the spirit beast bag, and a clever little snow wolf jumped out of the spirit beast bag. After seeing Zhou Yun, the little guy licked his hand affectionately. Zhou Yun patted it on the head and whispered a few words in its ear.


    The snow wolf was extremely obedient. After Zhou Yun finished speaking, he rushed into the room immediately. Then he took a black folding fan in his mouth and threw it to Zhou Yun outside the room. As soon as the fan was thrown out, the snow wolf screamed. In the purple fire, a wolf''s burning fire rose in the purple soil.


    For his favorite to become purple flower fertilizer, Zhou Yun did not have any sadness. Instead, he grabbed the fan and left here happily. Although Zhou Yun was very interested in many treasures in the house, he did not forget Zhao linger''s words. After playing with the black folding fan in his hand, Zhou Yun also turned over and jumped off the flying car.


    After Zhou Yun left, Tang Ao also showed his figure. Seeing Zhou Yun and Zhao ling''er take treasure one after another, Tang Ao also knows how to get the treasure in the house. However, Tang Ao has no extra life to exchange for treasure. Tang Ao thinks he can''t do such crazy things. Of course, Tang Ao wants the things inside, but Tang Ao doesn''t intend to take treasure in this way.


    After making a soul mark on the flying car, Tang Ao turned over and jumped off the flying car. These two flying cars have been flying in the dizang cemetery. Tang Ao is ready to wait for his strength to recover, and then come to take the treasures in the flying car. Now Tang Ao''s strength is too poor to see the eccentricity in the flying car, but when Tang Ao''s strength recovers, it''s not sure. As for whether all the treasures in the flying car will be taken away, Tang Ao is not worried at all. There is no special means, even the shadow of the flying car can not be touched, let alone come to the top of the flying car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1101

    Tang Ao jumped down from the air and came to a lush forest. From time to time in the mountain forest came the roar of monsters, Tang Ao also noticed several strong breath in the mountain forest. Therefore, Tang Ao judged that this is not the first area of the dizang cemetery. Among these strong breath, the most powerful monster has reached the level of life and death.


    But at present, these monsters are obviously not the biggest threat to Tang Ao. Before entering the dizang cemetery, Tang Ao heard more than once that the most dangerous things in the dizang cemetery are not all kinds of powerful monsters, but all kinds of strange poisons. At the moment, around Tang Ao, there is a kind of lavender mist. As soon as the fog gets on the skin, it penetrates into the body.


    Now Tang Ao''s body has penetrated into a few wisps of purple fog, Tang Ao used his soul to investigate, and found that this kind of purple fog just penetrated into his own body, and there was no other impact. But Tang Ao did not dare to be careless, or the operation of spiritual power, these purple fog forced out of the body. Just let Tang Ao surprised is that these purple fog is not so easy to force out of the body.


    No matter how hard Tang Ao tries, he can''t push the purple fog out of his body. On the contrary, there is an endless stream of purple fog slowly infiltrating his body, and with the increase in the number of purple fog, Tang Ao found that his blood has some purple gas. And the blood stained with purple gas quickly boils up, just like boiling hot water.


    "It''s blood poison After perceiving the change of blood, Tang Ao understood that this purple fog should be a kind of blood poison with weak toxicity. Although it is very difficult to entangle, but the toxicity is not very strong, otherwise Tang Ao at the moment is not so simple as blood boiling. Although the blood boiling has little effect on Tang Ao, this feeling is also very uncomfortable.


    Tang Ao observed around at the moment, poison and detoxification are often accompanied. Tang Ao is in this area, there is only one color of dark gray trees, in addition to this is the purple poison fog. Don''t think about it. This dark gray tree must not be afraid of this purple fog. Otherwise, this dark gray tree will not survive in this area.


    Tang Ao observed for a while and found that not far away, the tallest tree with a few gray fruits on the top. After seeing these gray fruits, Tang Ao quickly stepped forward, and then jumped to a thick trunk. Immediately Tang Ao picked all the five gray transparent fruits.


    It is the first time for Tang Ao to see this kind of gray transparent fruit. In the lingcao jade slips of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao did not find any similar fruit. But there is no doubt that these gray and transparent fruits must also be a very rare spirit grass, otherwise, there would be no record of Shennong emperor''s lingcao jade slips.


    A clear water will hit the dust on the fruit, Tang Ao picked up the fruit and bit. This fruit has no taste in the mouth. It is as bad as chewing wax. But after a while, Tang Ao suddenly felt a sense of coolness flowing through his whole body, and the blood boiling just now tends to calm down.


    Tang Ao is very happy in his heart and quickly sweeps his soul into his body. Then Tang Ao saw that a light blue breath flowed through his four limbs, and the purple fog in his blood saw the light blue breath instantly melted and disappeared. "Sure enough, the ancient grey wood can grow in the poisonous fog, which is the antidote to the poison fog. It''s just the taste of the fruit. It''s really hard to compliment. " Tang Ao thought secretly in his heart.


    Since the fruit was not recorded in the lingcao jade slips of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao decided to add the gray fruit to the compendium of lingcao. As for the name of the gray fruit, Tang Ao thought for a moment and wrote down three words of cool fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1102

    "Cool fruit, well, this gray fruit will be called cool fruit in the future, and this tree is also called" please cool tree. " Tang Ao randomly named the ancient gray tree and recorded it after the compendium of lingcao written by Emperor Shennong. After the discovery of cool fruit, the dizang cemetery renewed Tang Ao''s understanding of dizang cemetery.


    Emperor Shennong''s life footprints do not know how many planes he has traveled before he wrote such wonderful books as the compendium of lingcao. However, not long after Tang Ao came to Tibet cemetery, he found some spiritual fruits which were not mentioned in the book of emperor Shennong. However, Tang Ao only knows that this kind of fruit can relieve the blood poison of purple fog. As for other functions, it needs to be explored.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t have much time to think about the effect of cool fruit. There was a limit on the time to enter the dizang cemetery. After six months, he would be transported to the entrance of the dizang mausoleum and leave the cemetery. Therefore, Tang Ao must find lingbingguo forest within six months, with the help of lingbingguo, his spirit sea and soul sea can be completely restored, so that Tang Ao can recover to the cultivation of life and death.


    With the help of three thousand pieces of Lingshi, we can quickly upgrade our products. Tang Ao preliminarily estimated that more than 3000 pieces of high-quality spirit stones could barely raise his cultivation to three levels of the realm of life and death. If Tang Ao is known by many people, he must be crazy.


    Generally speaking, 3000 pieces of top-notch spirit stones are enough for the martial arts practitioners in the level of life and death to reach the peak of nine levels of life and death. But three thousand Lingshi in Tang Ao''s hands, can only barely cultivate to three levels of life and death. As a matter of fact, Tang Ao thought well that the martial arts with the jade body of Jiulong emperor consumed more resources than ordinary martial artists could.


    Just when Tang Ao is ready to leave the purple fog, Tang Ao sees an acquaintance. This man is Tang Ao and Tang Ao not long ago to fight for chongmingguo Zhuang Dong. But at the moment, Zhuang Dong was in a bit of a mess, as if he was running for his life. Tang aohunnian sweeps back, and Tang Ao, who pursues Zhuang Dong, also knows him. It is Cui Jing, the second disciple of the old medicine throne.


    After seeing Cui Jing, Tang Ao''s body swayed and ran to the depths of purple fog to seize it. Tang Ao is only the fourth level cultivation of Linghai realm, but Cui Jing is really the fourth level cultivation of life and death realm. If Cui Jing finds out here, Tang Ao has no good fruit to eat. Fortunately, Cui Jing''s attention is all on Zhuang Dong at the moment, so he doesn''t find Tang Ao in the purple fog.


    And although Cui Jing didn''t know what the purple fog was, he still knew that the purple fog must be a kind of poisonous fog, and more than 70% of the things in the underground cemetery were poisonous.


    "Hand over the puppet for the dead, and spare you from death." Cui Jing pointed to Zhuang Dong with his sword in his hand and said scornfully in his eyes.


    When Tang Ao heard Cui Jing''s words in the deep purple fog, he was surprised. Zhuang Dong''s luck was so good that he found Chongming fruit tree in the last chase. He didn''t know where he was this time and got such treasures as puppet instead of death. If it wasn''t for Tang Ao''s poor cultivation, Tang Ao would be ready to help Zhuang Dong keep this puppet.


    "Cui Jing, don''t bully people too much. If you leave me now, you will think that nothing has happened. I will bell my elder brother, but it will not be so easy to talk. " Zhuang Dong didn''t know whether he was in a hurry or not. As he spoke, he ran to the purple fog forest where Tang Ao was hiding.


    Tang Ao see Zhuang Dong toward the purple mist forest, purple fog forest run, in the heart of the dark road is not good. If Zhuang Dong didn''t enter the Ziwu forest, Cui Jing didn''t know the strength of the purple fog, and most of the time he didn''t dare to come in. But once Zhuang Dong enters the Ziwu forest, Cui Jing will come in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1103

    Purple fog forest is not very big, in the outside may not notice Tang Ao. Tang Ziwu, however, can be found as soon as two people enter the forest. Don''t have time to think about it, Tang Ao immediately takes out an invisible Rune and pats it on his body, and then jumps to a big tree to hide. After using the invisible symbol, Tang Ao can''t be seen with the naked eye, and it''s hard to find the soul mind,


    however, it''s not impossible to find it if it''s hard to find it. The alchemist''s soul reading is far beyond ordinary martial arts. Even if Zhuang Dong can''t find Tang Ao, Cui Jing is likely to find Tang Ao. As soon as Tang Ao gang jumped onto this ancient tree, Zhuang Dong plunged into the purple mist forest.


    "Zhuang Dong, do you want to die?" When Cui Jing saw Zhuang Dong plunge into the purple mist forest, he couldn''t help being anxious. Cui Jing doesn''t care about Zhuang Dong''s life or death, but at the moment, the puppet is still on Zhuang Dong''s body. If Zhuang Dong died in the purple fog forest, it would not be so easy for him to replace the dead puppet he wanted.


    "Hey, Cui Jing, you dog scum. If you have the courage, you can come in with your grandfather." Now zhuangtong is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. After entering the purple fog forest, Zhuang Dong found that the purple fog penetrated into his own blood. There are many kinds of strange poisons in the dizang mausoleum. Zhuang Dong doesn''t know what kind of poison it is. But Zhuang Dong has no way back. Now Zhuang Dong only hopes Cui Jing doesn''t have the courage to follow up the Ziwu forest, and then he escapes to find a way to detoxify.


    On the gray ancient wood, Tang Ao looks at Zhuang Dong who comes to his side constantly, and can''t help but scold. It''s OK for Zhuang Dong to break into Ziwu forest. Why should he run in his own direction? In this way, as long as Cui Jing chases into the purple mist forest, it is difficult to find Tang Ao first. After all, Cui Jing regards Tang Ao as a thorn in the flesh, which is not pleasant.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also secretly scolds Zhuang Dong as a pig brain. At this time, he just lies on the spot and pretends to be dead. Cui Jingba did not dare to come in at once, and then he could escape from here with the help of purple fog. Even if Cui Jing rushes in, he can take Cui Jing by surprise. Cui Jing is a martial artist with four levels of life and death, but Zhuang Dong is also a man of three levels. The gap between them is not as big as expected. And Tang Ao thinks that as long as Cui Jing sees Zhuang Dong poisoned in the Ziwu forest and dies, Cui Jing will probably not venture in.


    Outside the Ziwu forest, Cui Jing hesitated to see Zhuang Dong enter the Ziwu forest for such a long time and continued to walk through the forest. "Zhuang Dong didn''t die after entering the Ziwu forest for such a long time, which shows that the purple fog is at least a kind of chronic poison. In this case, this is the dead puppet. I want it from Cui Jing! "


    After making up his mind, Cui Jing did not hesitate. Tang Ao in the tree only see a white alchemy suit Cui Jing, like a white crane spread its wings in general, a flash of body directly into the purple mist forest. Tang Ao is shocked. Tang Ao didn''t expect that Cui Jing''s Alchemy level is good, and his body method is so good. Originally Tang Ao planned to escape as soon as Cui Jing broke into the purple mist forest, but now Tang Ao completely missed the best time to escape.


    As soon as Cui Jing entered the Ziwu forest, the purple fog immediately penetrated into his blood. After feeling it quietly, Cui Jing immediately realized that it was a very mild blood poison. Cui Jing immediately grabbed a pill to take, and the boiling feeling in the blood was immediately suppressed. Although he didn''t resolve the blood poison, Cui Jing sneered, and when the sword shook, he rushed to Zhuang Dong.


    In the moment Cui Jing flashed by, Tang Ao seized the opportunity to fly away in another direction. Now Tang Ao and Cui Jingxiu for the gap is too big, Tang Ao is sneak attack can not help Cui Jing. In this case, Tang Ao can only choose to flee, and Tang Ao appears in an instant, which also frightens Cui Jing and Zhuang Dong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1104

    After two people see the figure of flying away is Tang Ao, they are both very surprised. Cui Jingxin a horizontal, said to Zhuang Dong: "this man and I have a grudge, I must kill him. If you will give me the dead puppet, I will certainly refine any three heats of pills for you free of charge. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you first and then go after Tang Ao. "


    Cui Jing didn''t want to let Tang Ao run away, but he also had a lot of attraction for Cui Jing, so Cui Jing chose to compromise. Originally, according to Cui Jing''s idea, he wanted to kill Zhuang Dong and seize the puppet instead, because Zhongming, the eldest brother of zhuangtong, was not the one to be provoked.


    "You look good, Cui. This time, my second brother Zhuang has nothing to do with you. I won''t care about you. Go away. " When Zhuang Dong hesitated to compromise with Cui Jing, the sound of the bell suddenly came from afar. Obviously, Zhong Ming received his message and arrived in time.


    "Ha ha ha, big brother, we''re going to join hands to make Cui Jing a son of a bitch!" When Zhuang Dong saw the bell coming, he spat and said.


    "See you later!" Cui Jing and Zhong Ming brothers don''t hate each other very much, only because they die for puppets. Now Zhong Ming came to kill the puppet for him, which obviously had nothing to do with him. And he is not afraid of Shangzhuang cave or bell ringing alone, but if they work together, he can hardly get benefits. Therefore, Cui Jing decided to pursue Tang Ao first.


    Tang Ao didn''t fly far away. When he saw the bell coming, Tang Ao knew to do something bad. Sure enough, after Zhong Ming came, Cui Jing chased after him in this direction. Cui Jing''s body method is powerful, and his flying speed is amazing. Not long ago, Tang Ao can see the shadow of Cui Jing.


    Tang Ao is helpless in his heart. After entering the dizang cemetery, Tang Ao doesn''t remember how many times he ran away. And this time, it''s more dangerous than before.


    "Tang Ao, you''re not going to die. I''ll see where you''re going!"


    "Cui Jing, you got kicked in the head by a donkey? Zhong Ming was just floating all over his body. He was obviously seriously injured. If you go back now, the puppet is still yours. If you kill me, what can you get? " Tang Ao one side desperately escape, one face behind roar a way.


    Tang Ao''s words really make Cui Jing a Leng, but Cui Jing quickly reacts that this is Tang Ao''s nonsense in order to survive. "You think I''m going to be cheated by such a small sum?" Cui Jing finished, and the speed was three points faster.


    "Cui Jing, you idiot, if Zhong Ming was not hurt, he would let you go easily?" Tang Ao is totally nonsense. Just now the bell is ringing fast. Tang Ao doesn''t pay attention to the state of the bell, but runs away directly.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s pledge, Cui Jing has more ideas in his heart. Indeed, he almost killed Zhuang Dong just now. Because of the relationship between Zhongming and zhuangtong, the two people joined hands. There was no reason to let himself go. But as soon as the bell chimes, he just let himself go, which is very unreasonable. Only now I understand that it is too late.


    I''m afraid that at the moment of chasing Tang Ao, Zhong Ming and Zhuang Dong ran away from the opposite direction. Even if he has a strong body method, he can''t catch up with Zhuang Dong or Zhuang Dong now. After trying to understand this, Cui Jing hated Tang Ao more and more. If not for Tang Ao suddenly rushed out, with his shrewdness, how could not see the bell ringing outside the strong in the middle!


    "Tang Ao, die for me!" And close some distance, Cui Jing toward Tang Ao suddenly a sword swept out. The huge sword spirit roared, as if to cut off Tang Ao. In the face of Cui Jing''s angry attack, Tang Ao doesn''t pick it up, but speeds up to fly away in another direction. After escaping not far, Tang Ao''s eyes coagulate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1105

    Tang Ao see, not far in front of, there is a boundless forest. This kind of tree is unknown to others, but Tang Ao is very clear about it, because this tree is the cool tree named by Tang Ao not long ago. And in the cool woods, there was a deep purple mist. Tang Ao is not sure whether this kind of purple fog is the same as the purple fog just now, because the color of the purple fog just now is purplish black.


    Tang Ao Yun Tian Ji Tong looked down and saw some monsters and poisonous insects in the purple mist forest. Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao plunges into the purple mist forest. Enter the purple mist forest moment, Tang Ao on all his strength to the distance gallop away.


    Cui Jing didn''t expect that Tang Ao would also use Zhuang Dong''s means to hide in the poisonous fog. Although these purple fog and just want to, but Cui Jing did not soon chase in. Because Cui Jing''s soul read to sweep, this endless purple fog forest, in addition to the purple fog, there are many serious poisons. Just now Cui Jing''s soul read swept a three legged Golden Toad, which is a highly toxic thing. Even Cui Jing didn''t dare to provoke her easily.


    Tang Ao of course also knows that these local snakes are not easy to deal with, so Tang Ao is trying to escape in the direction of no monsters and poisonous insects. But Tang Ao did not escape far, eyelids become extremely heavy. Under Tang Ao''s inner vision, the purple poisonous fog seeps into his blood again. Tang Ao hastily swept out his soul, but to his surprise, there was no cool fruit on these cool trees.


    Tang Ao don''t know whether the cool fruit just got has any effect, so he took out a cool fruit and bit it. After a while, a sense of coolness flowed into Tang Ao''s four limbs and hundreds of bones, and then the drowsy feeling in Tang Ao''s brain gradually subsided. Useful! Tang Ao heart a joy, quickly take out two cool fruit to eat.


    Cui Jing didn''t dare to directly break into the purple fog forest, but still chased Tang Ao above the purple fog forest. See Tang Ao in the purple fog forest walk through for a long time are OK, Cui Jing also body shape a flash into the purple fog forest. But Cui Jing''s face changed a lot just like in the purple mist forest, because Cui Jing felt that his spiritual power and soul thought were in disorder.


    Cui Jing didn''t understand why Tang Ao had nothing to do in the purple fog forest for so long. How did he get hit when he came in. Can I be hurt by some invisible poison? But Cui Jing soul read swept the whole body, but did not find any wounds on his body. After a look at Tang Ao, who jumps up and down in front of her, Cui Jing''s lungs are going to explode.


    After hesitating for a moment, Cui Jing decides to leave first. Feeling the worse and worse condition in his body, Cui Jing didn''t dare to stay. He rose directly to the sky and left the purple fog covered area. But Cui Jing did not give up chasing Tang Ao, still flying with Tang Ao above the purple fog forest. Tang Ao soul read a sweep, saw has been flying in the purple fog forest above Cui Jing.


    Tang Ao in the heart of some depressed, Cui Jing flying in the air relaxed incomparable. But it''s not easy to walk through the mountains. Besides, most of his legs can''t run away from Cui Jing. It''s just that Cui Jing suffered a big loss in the purple fog forest just now, and now he doesn''t dare to enter the purple fog forest easily.


    Although Cui Jing did not dare to enter the purple fog forest again, Cui Jing did not intend to let Tang Ao escape comfortably in the purple fog forest. Cui Jing''s mind moved and a flame dragon emerged in front of Cui Jing. Then Cui Jing pressed his hand and bombarded the flame Dragon into the purple mist forest. The terrible heat of the fire dragon made all kinds of poisonous insects in the purple fog forest restless. A blind snake even ran away from Tang Ao''s neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1106

    "Boom!" The flame dragon under Cui Jing didn''t hit Tang Ao, but the explosion made all the poisonous insects and beasts in the purple fog forest panic. Some of the spirits of a wild beast run to the sky.


    If you don''t get bitten by the poisonous fog, you can''t do it. Tang Ao looked at the monsters and poisonous insects in the purple fog forest, and cried bitterly in his heart. And in the fire swept, the purple fog in the forest is slowly dissipated. If you go on like this, you will fall into Cui Jing''s hands sooner or later. But what Tang Ao didn''t think of was that because of the fire, the purple fog in the forest spread around.


    Originally, there was no purple fog above the woods where Cui Jing was located, but now the purple fog is everywhere around the purple fog forest. Cui Jinggang has just experienced the power of these purple fog. Now, where can we have the courage to rush into the purple fog. Cui Jing''s heart is also bitter, originally as long as waiting for Tang Ao to be poisoned in the purple fog forest, his goal has been achieved. Now what''s the status of Tang Ao in the purple fog forest? Cui Jing doesn''t know, but Cui Jing knows that if he continues to stay here, when Tang Ao''s poison hair dies, he will probably explain it here.


    Hate to look at the purple mist forest, Cui Jing driving a flying sword quickly fled the purple fog forest. But now Cui Jing has been in the purple fog forest for a long time, even if he is amazing, it is not so easy to fly out of the purple fog forest. "Hateful Tang Ao, next time I meet you, I will certainly tear you to pieces!" Cui Jing finished and drew out a blood talisman. After forcing out a drop of blood essence, Cui Jing''s whole body turned into a blood shadow and disappeared.


    Tang Ao''s soul read also swept Cui Jing to escape with blood. This is a happy thing, but now Tang Ao is not happy at all. At the moment, Tang Ao is surrounded by five poisonous insects. The five poisonous insects seem to be escaping, but somehow, all of a sudden, Tang Ao is surrounded by five major directions.


    In front of Tang aozheng, there is a poisonous snake standing upright and spitting out its message. On the left is a pumpkin sized spider, and on the right is a three legged toad. At the right rear of Tang Ao, there is a huge centipede three feet long, which looks very penetrating. On the left rear is a scorpion with a flashing tail hook, which is not a simple product.


    "Some big brothers..." Tang Ao smiles bitterly. These guys are not big, but their breath is the level of life and death! In this case, Tang Ao in addition to hiding in the chaotic six mans space, there is no other idea. However, although the five poisonous insects surrounded Tang Ao, they did not immediately launch an attack. Instead, they were very afraid of each other.


    They do not attack, Tang Ao also dare not be careless. Tang Ao doesn''t know how powerful the toxins of these guys are, but it is the first time that Tang Ao has seen the poison at the level of life and death. Although it is the first time to meet, Tang Ao is not curious about these guys. Tang Ao only hopes that these guys can make way for Fang himself to leave.


    "Big brothers, since it''s OK, I''m going to leave first." Tang Ao finished with a flash of gold on his body, and then flew to the top. But at this time, the three legged Toad''s mouth opened and a pale gold poison arrow flew towards Tang Ao. The speed of this golden poison arrow is amazing. Tang Ao only sees a flash of gold light, and then Tang Ao feels his consciousness blurred.


    Hazy Tang Ao corner of the eyes of the light to see a girl wearing silver. The girl''s look is very cold, and just attack Tang Ao''s five poisonous insects, also slowly follow behind the girl. Tang Ao doesn''t know why this girl attacks himself, but Tang Ao knows that if he falls on this girl''s hand, it is absolutely dangerous. Therefore, Tang Ao with his last strength, escaped into the chaotic six mans space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1107

    Tang Ao''s figure has just escaped into the space of six mansions. The girl in black wearing many silver ornaments comes to Tang aogang''s position. When the girl in black came here, she only saw a necklace in the shape of six mansions on the ground. Tang Ao, who was injured by her pet, disappeared. Don''t find Tang Ao, Xiao Lan is very anxious.


    The venom of these pets she keeps is very strong. Just now, the fire in the purple fog forest is full of fire. These pets are frightened, so they attack Tang Ao. Xiao Lan saw from a distance that his three legged toad hurt Tang Ao. The toad''s Toad''s Crispy was very strong. Tang Ao didn''t have his own antidote. Most of the time, he was more or less unlucky. Thinking of this, Xiao Lan patted on the head of the three legged toad: "ah Huang, how many times have I told you that you are not allowed to attack others without my permission. If you don''t listen, I won''t want you. "


    After hearing Xiao Lan''s words, the golden three legged Golden Toad was in a hurry. His round big eyes were full of grievances. Obviously, it didn''t mean to attack Tang Ao, but suddenly a fire broke out in the purple fog forest. The three legged Golden Toad was worried that Tang Ao would hurt Xiao Lan, so he surrounded Tang Ao. Later saw Tang Ao to escape, three legged Golden Toad was in a hurry to attack Tang Ao.


    In the chaotic six mans state, Tang Ao suppressed the toxin of the three legged Golden Toad, and on the other hand, he put out his mind and observed the situation outside. After hearing the conversation between the silver girl and the three legged Golden Toad, Tang Ao didn''t think too much about it. In Xiao Lan''s shocked eyes, the light of the six mans realm flashed, and Tang Ao flew out of the six mans realm.


    After Tang Ao appeared, he immediately stepped back two steps, and then said, "little sister, don''t worry, I have no malicious intention. I heard the conversation between you and three legged Golden Toad just now. It seems that my little sister didn''t mean to attack me. But the little sister''s Golden Toad is too powerful. I don''t know if you have any antidote


    Tang Ao just finished asking, the small Lan that returned to God immediately handed over a white pill. Tang Ao didn''t think much about it. He took the pill and took it. After taking this pill, Tang Ao''s feeling of whirling in his head gradually disappeared, and his breath was also relaxed. The feeling of weakness and paralysis also slowly dissipates. Tang Ao knows that this antidote is true.


    "Where are you from?" Xiaolan see Tang Ao is OK, timidly asked.


    Tang Ao has some doubts. Of course, he came from the ice and snow plain, or is this not what this girl asked? And so on, Tang Ao suddenly found that when entering the dizang cemetery, Tang Ao had not seen this girl. Although there are other people in the Ksitigarbha cemetery, they only went out when it was opened. Is this girl always living in the dizang cemetery?


    If it was before, Tang Ao would not have such a ridiculous idea, but now, Tang Ao thinks it is very possible. The most powerful thing in dizang cemetery is the endless poisonous insects and fog, but this girl is obviously not afraid of these. She was even followed by five very powerful poisons.


    "I came in from the outside. My little sister lives here all the time?" Tang Ao asked tentatively.


    Xiaolan naively nodded: "I have lived in this forest since I have memory. All the insects in the forest are my friends. It''s the first time I''ve looked at someone else so close. " Xiaolan big eyes are full of curiosity looking at Tang Ao. In the face of the girl''s pure eyes, Tang Ao is a little scared by her.


    This innocent eyes, coupled with a delicate face, makes people want to kiss. After seeing the ridiculous idea, Jin Lan immediately stopped. Now the three legged Golden Toad did not continue to attack him, but in his round eyes, Tang Ao was full of guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1108

    "You seem to be afraid of Huang?" Xiao Lan looked at the three legged Golden Toad lying on his shoulder and looked at Tang Ao, who was on guard.


    Ah Huang? The name of this three legged Golden Toad is ah Huang. Although Tang Ao didn''t know why the three legged Golden Toad took the name of a dog, he still tried to calm down and didn''t laugh. "Little sister..."


    "I''m not Xiaomei, my name is Xiaolan. What''s your name?" Xiao Lan skimmed her small mouth and seemed to be dissatisfied with Tang Ao''s name.


    "My name is Tang Ao." Tang Ao would like to explain that little sister is a pronoun, but Tang Ao thinks about it and ignores this problem. Tang Ao is worried that the problem is too complicated and Xiao Lan doesn''t understand it clearly. "By the way, you have been here since you were a child, so who taught you to speak?" Tang Ao thought in his heart that even if he was gifted, it was impossible for him to speak such a thing.


    "It was my grandfather who taught me to talk..." Xiao Lan''s expression here is a little sad. Tang Ao found Xiao Lan''s strange, immediately turned off the topic: "this thing for you to eat." Tang Ao from the storage ring took out a wax gourd preserves.


    Xiao Lan looked at Tang Ao''s hand like a white sand white wax gourd preserves, can''t help but have some doubts. "Tang Ao, is this edible?"


    Tang Ao genial smile, spin about wax gourd preserves fold into two, eat a mouthful. To be honest, Tang Ao doesn''t like this kind of food which is too sweet to speak of, but he still managed to make a very delicious expression.


    Looking at Tang Ao''s expression, Xiaolan takes the wax gourd candied fruit in disbelief. After biting off a small bite, Xiaolan''s eyes brighten and her face looks at Tang Ao in disbelief. "It''s sweet. It''s delicious."


    "This is candied fruit. There are many delicious and interesting things on the ice and snow plain. When I leave the ice and snow plain, will you also leave with me?" Tang Ao to is no bad idea, just to see Xiaolan is too lonely here, so Tang Ao wants to take Xiaolan out.


    On Tang Ao''s words, Xiao Lan has some doubts: "why go out? I think it''s very nice here? "


    Tang Ao was asked by Xiao Lan''s question. In the eyes of ordinary people, although the dizang cemetery is a treasure land, it is too dangerous to live in for a long time. But this is only for ordinary martial arts. Xiaolan has lived in the dizang cemetery since she was young, and her body is obviously invincible. Moreover, the poisons in the dizang cemetery are very intimate to Xiaolan. In the dizang cemetery, Xiaolan is like a fish in water.


    "Tang Ao, I ask you, why do you want to set fire to Ziwu forest?" Xiaolan asked angrily, because Xiaolan had grown up in the purple mist forest since childhood, so Ziwu forest is just like Xiaolan''s home. So when someone burns Ziwu forest, Xiaolan feels very angry.


    "One of them is Cui Wujing, not mine." Tang Ao said cohesion spirit, just he and Cui Jing battle image to small LAN to see once. In fact, it can''t be considered as a battle, because Tang Ao has been chased by Cui Jing in the purple fog forest.


    "You''re stupid. You don''t fight back when he hits you." After Tang Lan Ao finished laughing, he didn''t think of it. At the same time, Tang Ao is also a little speechless. His four levels of cultivation in Linghai state and Cui Jing''s four levels of life and death are totally different. How can they fight back?


    "Don''t worry. Next time this guy dares to come here, I''ll help you deal with him." See Tang Ao don''t speak, Xiao Lan immediately said, but after finishing, Xiao Lan''s look is a little gloomy: "Tang Ao, the forest is burning, do you know what to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1109

    Tang Ao to this innocent little girl has no language, the forest burns up, of course, to put out the fire. However, Tang Ao scanned with his soul. There were no rivers and lakes around, so he couldn''t draw water to extinguish the fire. Moreover, Cui Jing''s martial arts skills are quite powerful. Now, most of the woods behind Tang Ao and Xiao Lan are burning up. If you look at them, it looks like a sea of fire, which is very terrible.


    Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao is ready to put out the fire with the array. "Xiaolan, I am refining the array flag now. In a moment, you will put my array flag in the past according to the position I marked on the map." Tang Ao said to take out a piece of animal skin roll in the animal skin roll outlined a picture of purple mist forest. Tang Ao marked 108 mark points on the map. Because the scope is too large, Tang Ao is very slow to arrange the array flag by himself.


    But Xiao Lan can command all kinds of monsters and insects in the purple fog forest, which makes it convenient to arrange the array flag. After taking out the furnace, Tang Lan Ao will refine the map immediately. The array that Tang Ao wants to arrange is called Wuling Kui water array. It needs 108 auxiliary array flags and 36 main array flags. Although Tang Ao has some flags on his body, it is far from enough. Today, the speed of the Tang people''s refining has reached the peak level.


    After refining the twelve array flags, Tang Ao gives them to Xiao Lan, who then controls the monsters in the purple mist forest and places them in the designated place. Although it is the first time to do such a thing, but Xiao Lan and Tang Ao cooperate very well. When the blue flag leader of the Tang Dynasty has finished, the formation of the auxiliary flag of the Tang Dynasty has been completed.


    "OK, Xiaolan. Now you step back and I''ll start the Wuling Kui water battle The Wuling kuishui array is the most complicated array arranged by Tang Ao so far. If it is a warrior who awakens the water attribute soul or cultivates the water attribute skill, in this five spirit Kui water array, it will burst out a very terrible combat effectiveness.


    Tang Ao flew into the air and shot out all the 36 array flags in his hand. Then Tang Ao whispered: "five spirit sunflower water array, open up!"


    All of a sudden, the temperature of the whole space dropped in an instant, and the raging flames in the purple fog forest stopped the fierce power. The purple fog that rose in the purple fog forest just now fell back into the purple fog forest again, and the fierce animals and insects in the mountain forest also felt a trace of coolness. Xiaolan looked up at the sky, and saw the sky suddenly dark down.


    The sky, which was red just now, is now covered with dark clouds. Between the dark clouds, five faint green dragons shuttle through the clouds. Then the sky floated on the intermittent rain, which is different from ordinary rain, slightly light blue. The rain drops on the flame, and the flame immediately gives out a stream of white smoke, and then goes out.


    The fire is not small in the purple fog forest, but the rain gathered by Wuling Kui water array is bigger! Within the time of a stick of incense, the flame which had just been burning red half of the sky had disappeared, and instead it was the continuous rain. After the last remaining flame in the purple fog forest was extinguished, Tang Ao again threw out three Lingqi "Zhi!"


    After receiving the array, Tang Ao came to Xiaolan. Just now, Tang Ao''s soul thought is over consumed and his face is pale.


    "Tang Ao, you are so good. I have never seen such an array." In fact, Xiao Lan doesn''t understand the array very well. Only Tang aogang said it was an array, and Xiaolan remembered that it was an array. Otherwise, small LAN even Tang Ao with what means to extinguish the mountain fire, she did not know. Tang Ao waved his hand and then asked Xiao Lan, "have you been to other places in the dizang cemetery?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1110

    Xiao Lan has been living in the dizang cemetery. Tang Ao wants to ask her where the frost gorge where lingbing fruit forest is. In the atlas marked with lingbing fruit forest, Tang Ao can only know that lingbing fruit forest is in the third area of dizang cemetery. If it is the third area, Tang Ao thinks that he should be very close to himself, because Tang Ao guesses that he is in the third area of the dizang cemetery.


    "I''ve been to many places, but I haven''t gone out." Xiao Lan''s answer raised hope in Tang Ao''s heart. Since Xiao Lan has been to many places in the dizang mausoleum, it is very likely that Xiaolan has been to the area close to the frost gorge, or even to the frost gorge.


    Tang Ao hastily took out the album of lingbing fruit forest in the record, and asked Xiaolan: "Xiaolan, have a look, have you ever been here?" Xiaolan looked at the atlas, and then put the soul read into the atlas that Tang Ao took out.


    After soul read into the atlas, a scene of ice and snow appears in front of Xiaolan. The person who recorded this album flew over the valley at a very high speed. Just as he was about to fly away from the valley, he was attracted by a forest under the valley. But he did not immediately go to the woods to check, but made a brief stop and left. The impression in the layer stops here. Therefore, Tang Ao only knows that the lingbing fruit forest is under a canyon, but it is not clear where the canyon is.


    Xiao Lan recalls carefully for a while and shakes her head. Obviously, dizang cemetery is too large, and Xiaolan has never been to this place. "I haven''t been here either, but I know it''s freezing only in the north. If you want to find this place, go straight to the north of the woods and you may find it


    Although Xiaolan doesn''t know where the canyon is, she still provides a very useful information for Tang Ao. That''s what happens in the north. Tang Ao took out a wooden ice fruit and asked Xiao Lan, "have you ever seen such a fruit? Or something like this? " Tang Ao has never seen Ling Bingguo, but Guan Wan''er says that Ling Bingguo and mu Bingguo are very similar.


    "Is this delicious, too?" Xiao Lan shook his head and asked Tang Ao with clear eyes. Tang Ao wryly smiles and shakes his head. The taste of mubingguo is really not good. "I''ll go to the north area now. If I can''t find lingbing fruit forest, I''ll come back to you." Although not sure whether lingbing fruit forest is in the north area, Tang Ao still decides to go to the north area to have a look.


    Xiao Lan nodded, then took out a wooden flute and handed it to Tang Ao. "Take this flute. As long as you play this flute, I will know where you are."


    Tang Ao is a little surprised, but still put away the flute, at the same time Tang Ao also handed a storage ring to Xiao Lan. "This storage ring is for you. There are some jade slips and pills in it. See you later."


    After exchanging gifts with Xiaolan, Tang Ao went to the northern region. Xiaolan said it well. The northern region is indeed a snow covered world. Tang Ao all the way to the north to fly away for three days, came to this piece of ice and snow flying space.


    The environment here is very similar to the ice and snow plain. If you look at it, you can see the boundless ice and snow world. Tang Ao came to a towering ancient tree, soul read to spread around and open. After feeling for a moment, Tang Ao gave a bitter smile. The topography is as like as two peas. Tang Ao found several places almost the same. As for the so-called frost Canyon, Tang Ao did not find it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1111

    At the moment, Tang Ao behind the towering ancient wood some like rime, but far more tall than rime. Tang Ao is inclined to sit on a tree trunk and take out the atlas that records the lingbing fruit forest. This record has the atlas of lingbing fruit forest. Tang Ao has checked it many times, but Tang Ao still hasn''t found the breakthrough to find lingbing fruit forest.


    "Well?" After looking at the atlas again, Tang Ao found an unusual place. Everywhere in dizang mausoleum, all kinds of strange trees can be seen everywhere. Whether it is the purple fog forest that Tang Ao passed before or the rime forest in this area where Tang Ao is now, it seems that there are trees everywhere in the dizang cemetery.


    However, Tang Ao was surprised to find that there was no vegetation around the canyon except for the faint lingbing fruit forest in the valley. Even in that brief picture, Tang Ao did not find any monster. It can be said that there is no living thing in that area except the lingbing fruit forest deep in the canyon.


    After thinking of this, Tang Ao suddenly understood why the warrior who recorded this layer left the area in a hurry. Because that area is very likely to be a very dangerous place, so the martial artists who recorded this atlas did not dare to stay too long after they found such treasures as lingbing fruit forest. They simply recorded and left.


    "Bang!" A fierce wave of spiritual power came from Tang Ao. Tang Ao looked up and saw the snow and ice flying all over the sky. A huge white bear jumped into the air and roared all around. Tang Ao is puzzled and sweeps away his soul. He sees a group of warriors besieging a long haired bear whose strength reaches three levels of life and death.


    Long hair giant bear is a very common monster on the snow plain. Although it is huge and not very flexible, it still poses a great threat to the warriors. The huge body size is accompanied by the power of terror. In terms of strength, this spear bear with three levels of life and death is stronger than the warrior with seven levels of life and death.


    If only powerful, the spear bear is not so difficult to deal with. In addition to its amazing strength, the long haired bear is also quite powerful in its snow-white fur. Even his fur can''t be pierced by a lower grade spirit. At the moment, there are still 11 soldiers besieging the bear, and there are several miserable corpses lying on the ground around.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know why these warriors would stare at the hairy bear, but Tang Ao is still not ready to wade in the muddy water. When Tang Ao is ready to be here immediately, Tang Ao suddenly finds two shivering children under the snow behind the long haired bear. Tang Ao knows that there are no such young children among the warriors who enter the ice and snow plain this time. There is no doubt that these two children are human beings living in the dizang cemetery, just like Xiaolan.


    At the moment, their eyes were full of worry, and the powerful long haired bear seemed to be their partner. But in the face of the siege of many warriors, Rao is a long haired bear, no matter how strong, also gradually.


    "Pooh A warrior with a sharp knife saw the opportunity and cut a hole in the belly of the bear. The blood flowed out, and the snow-white fur of the bear was dyed red in an instant. "Don''t" hiding in the snow, the two little girls can''t help but rush out.


    The sudden appearance of these two children made many martial arts practitioners dumbfounded at the same time, but soon everyone realized what they had discovered. It has been recognized by many warriors in the ice and snow plain that they can''t stay for a long time in the dizang cemetery. But now, it is obvious that some warriors live in the dizang mausoleum for a long time and have their descendants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1112

    At the moment, Tang Ao is still watching quietly in the distance, because Tang Ao finds that he is not the only one watching in the distance. On the other side of the tree is a white song. Because the distance is too far, Tang Ao can not see her face clearly, but Tang Ao can be sure that this is a woman. And this person''s cultivation is not bad, because she is not far away from the place where many warriors besiege the giant bear, but in such a close situation, no one has found her. This shows that this woman either conceals the method to be good, or the cultivation far surpasses the ordinary person.


    If she is really good at hiding, Tang Ao can''t find her so far away from her. Therefore, Tang Ao judged that this woman''s cultivation must be very amazing. At the moment, Tang Ao doesn''t know the purpose of this woman, so Tang Ao doesn''t dare to appear. Whether this woman and those two children are in a group, or with this group of warriors, Tang aoxian is not a good thing.


    "Die for me." At this time, a warrior took the lead to regain his mind, dragging a mace to smash the long haired bear. At the moment, due to the loss of blood, consciousness and a little fuzzy, this long hair bear is no longer able to escape. Two little girls running out of the snowdrift also closed their eyes in despair when they saw this scene. Their strength was too poor, and there was no way to help Xiaobai at this time.


    However, the terrifying mace did not hit the top of the long haired bear after all. At the critical moment, a snow-white shadow flashed out and the mace flew out with one hand.


    "So it is." Tang Ao just faintly felt that the eyes of the woman in white were staring at the two children and the white bear. Sure enough, the woman showed up immediately after the white bear was in danger. Although the fluctuation of her spiritual power is not very obvious, Tang Ao still sees her accomplishments and the six levels of life and death!


    The reason why her spiritual power is not obvious is that her spiritual power is pure and introverted, which is a symbol of the strong. There are many martial artists in the six levels of life and death, but Tang Ao is sure that the woman in white is definitely the most powerful one among the six level warriors in life and death that Tang Ao has ever seen. The sudden appearance of the woman in white naturally made the warriors who besieged the white bear in a flurry. Especially, the scene that the woman in white slapped the swordsman with a mace in his palm to fly off made a lot of waves in people''s hearts.


    "What are you A warrior with a red beard summoned up his courage to ask the woman in white.


    But the woman in white just looked at him calmly, and then took a picture. The red bearded warrior was frozen into an ice sculpture by a cold air. Seeing this skill, Tang Ao is shocked. It is the cold air that Su Ning taught Tang Ao. Because Tang Ao later awakened to the Tianji pupil, Xuanhan Qi was rarely used. But Tang Ao once again saw Xuan cold this kind of martial art, or the first time recognized it.


    The martial arts of the woman in white is dark and cold, but Tang Ao knows that this is not Su Ning. Even though Su Ning''s accomplishments can''t reach the six levels of life and death in such a short time. After freezing the red bearded warrior, the woman in white gave the rest of them a cold look. These people are scared immediately a shiver, and then disappear with the fastest speed.


    After driving these warriors away, Yunbing takes a cold look at Tang Ao''s direction. After a little hesitation, the woman in white disappears into Tang Ao''s soul. Just now Tang Ao was gazed at by a woman in white, Tang Ao had an illusion of falling into an ice cellar. Fortunately, this cold woman is not interested in Tang Ao. Otherwise, if she slaps Tang Ao casually, she will freeze Tang Ao into ice sculpture.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1113

    After the woman in white left, Tang Ao also jumped from the rime and came to the white bear and the two children. After seeing Tang Ao, the white bear let out a low roar, while the two little girls were afraid. "Don''t be afraid. I have nothing to do with the group." Tang Ao said, took out a porcelain vase and handed it to one of the little girls. "There is jade dew ointment in this porcelain vase. You can stop bleeding by smearing it on its wound."


    The little girl listened to Tang Ao''s words and hesitated, obviously did not believe Tang Ao. However, after seeing the white bear''s abdominal blood flow, or a bite teeth poured out a little ointment in the hand, and then looked at Tang Ao blankly.


    Tang Ao knew that the little girl was asking herself how to use jade dew ointment. Tang Ao said with a kind smile: "you can stop bleeding by applying jade dew ointment directly to its wound. It''s not serious. It''s bleeding too much. It''s dangerous." Tang Ao wants to help the two children, one is out of sympathy, the other is that Tang Ao wants to ask the two children the way. Tang Ao thinks that the ice Valley is very likely to be in this place, but this area is very vast. If Tang Ao has no direction to look for, he may not be able to find the lingbing fruit forest even if he looks for it for several years.


    After one of the children smeared Yulu ointment on the bear''s wound, the bear''s ferocious wound began to heal slowly, and the flow of blood also slowed down. Seeing that Tang Ao''s ointment is useful, the two children are not hesitant. They start to wipe the wound for the white bear together, and then apply Tang Ao''s ointment. White bear also knows that Tang Ao has no malice. Although he is still on guard against Tang Ao, he is not so exclusive at first.


    "Thank you." Older children will Yulu paste cover up after handed to Tang Ao, eyes are very grateful.


    Tang Ao pushed the jade dew cream back: "this will be given to you. What is the relationship between that white warrior and you just now?"


    "She is sister bingyue..." The younger girl said without much thought, but before she finished, the older girl covered her mouth. Obviously, the news of ice moon can''t be told to outsiders.


    Tang Ao saw that they were not asking for information about bingyue. Instead, he took out the map recording the lingbing fruit forest and immediately asked them, "do you know where this place is?"


    See Tang Ao did not continue to inquire about the ice moon news, the two children also relaxed, will make to come to check Tang Ao hand map. After they put their soul into the map, they saw the valley in the map. But to Tang Ao''s disappointment, the two children shook their heads after reading the map. Obviously, they had never seen this place.


    "Do you know any dangerous places here?" Tang Ao thought in his heart that if he guessed that the ice valley was really in a dangerous place, it would be normal for the two children not to have been there. Just after Tang Ao asked, the two children still shook their heads in unison, as if they were too young to know anything.


    Tang Ao didn''t continue to stay. Three months later, Tang Ao had to take a turn with Chu Yucheng. So in these three months, Tang Ao had to seize the time to find lingbing fruit forest. Due to the great loss of strength, Tang Ao was in danger for many times in the first three areas of the dizang cemetery. Tang Ao felt that if he could not recover his strength as soon as possible, he would not go to the following areas.


    In Tang Ao hesitated which direction to continue to move forward, a snow-white figure suddenly rushed to Tang Ao''s arms, and his small head was full of flattering arch Tang Ao. Tang Ao see this little guy, heart can not help but a bitter smile, because this little thing is Chu Xuehan''s little fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1114

    "Oh, Tang Ao!" Chu Xuehan had been holding the little fox to look for the elixir just now, but somehow the little fox suddenly ran up. Chu Xuehan thought that the little fox had found something precious. After following him all the way, Chu Xuehan knew that the fox was smelling Tang Ao. And at the moment, the little fox is still struggling with the flow of the saliva, Chu Xuehan felt that his face was lost by this greedy little guy.


    Tang Ao thinks that this little fox is quite interesting, because at the moment, the little fox is stretching his small claws to scratch on Tang Ao''s body. From time to time, he also points to his stomach, as if to tell Tang Ao that he is hungry.


    "I didn''t just give you something to eat. You little bastard is hungry again!" Chu Xuehan, with a small waist, asked the fox. But little fox completely ignored Chu Xuehan''s words and looked at Tang Ao pitifully. Tang Ao naturally knows that this little thing wants to eat the spirit animal pill again, and then Tang Ao takes out a spirit animal pill to it.


    But to Tang Ao''s surprise, the little fox did not receive the spirit beast pill, and instead, two small claws kept comparing with each other in the air. Seems to worry that Tang Ao can''t understand, the little thing suddenly jumped from Tang Ao''s arms to the ground, and then some of them are like alchemy. Tang aoxian was a little puzzled, but immediately understood that this little thing actually asked himself for the elixir.


    Tang Ao some cry and laugh, this little fox can not speak, should still be in his infancy. But the fox''s super high intelligence is obviously not in line with its age. Even Chu Xuehan was speechless, but the Dan prescription of the spirit beast pill was not very precious to Tang Ao, so Tang Ao did not hesitate to take out the pill and handed it to little fox.


    After the Fox Got Dan Fang, he jumped into Chu Xuehan''s arms with joy, and let Chu Xuehan''s eyes turn white. This little guy is still so small, so cunning, grow up still good? Moreover, this little fox is a female, so it can be transformed into shape. Now will use "lovely" to deceive people, later it may be a disaster beauty!


    Of course, little fox doesn''t know Chu Xuehan''s idea. If he does, he will cry out injustice. It is just greedy, want to eat that delicious spirit beast pill, where have so many ideas?


    However, Chu Xuehan was still a little curious and took over the danfang in the hands of little fox. After seeing the medicinal materials needed on the prescription, Chu Xuehan was surprised and said, "Tang Ao, where did you come from? How can anyone raise spiritual pet like this?" Chu Xuehan Du small mouth, is very discontented to say. And after seeing Dan Fang, Chu Xuehan also knows why the little fox never forgets Tang Ao''s spirit animal Dan.


    Because Tang Ao''s spirit and animal pills are all refined with six top-level miracles, while ordinary spirit animal pills are mostly made with three grade miracles, and occasionally refined with four grade miracles, but they are very rare. Chu Xuehan roughly calculated that if such a spirit animal pill was sold, it would cost at least one hundred thousand middle grade snow beads.


    Tang Ao is thinking about how to answer Chu Xuehan''s question, but the little fox takes out a light green fruit from the storage ring on its small claw to Tang Ao. See this fruit moment, Tang Ao was stunned. Because this fist size light green fruit is the spirit Bingguo that Tang Ao thinks about day and night, and has been searching for it for a long time.


    "Well, you little bastard, how dare you hide your private money!" Chu Xuehan saw that the little fox took out a lingbingguo to Tang Ao, and immediately pulled the small fox''s furry ears to teach. Tang Ao listen to a burst of speechless, this little fox against the sky to this degree? You can hide your money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1115

    Being pulled by Chu Xuehan''s fluffy little ears, the little fox immediately became honest. He saw that his small claws were shaking and took back the light green lingbingguo from Tang Ao''s hand. Then he carefully handed the fruit to Chu Xuehan. Chu Xuehan was more angry when he saw it: "how can I get back what I sent to others?"


    Hearing Chu Xuehan''s words, the little fox fainted, this is not, that is not, the little fox does not know how to do. Fortunately, Tang Ao solved the siege for it in time: "Miss Chu, have you ever met lingbing fruit forest in the dizang cemetery?" This is what Tang Ao is most concerned about. If Chu Xuehan really meets lingbing fruit forest, Tang Ao Zhen should ask about the location of lingbing fruit forest.


    When the first battle, Tang Ao was seriously injured. The spirit sea and soul sea are broken, and almost all the meridians are nirvana. Now a year and a half later, Tang Ao''s trauma has all recovered, but the internal injury is still very serious. Now half of Tang Ao''s soul sea is still broken, and the situation of Linghai is even worse. Because of this, Tang Ao''s strength can not be restored for a long time.


    "Lingbing fruit forest?" Chu Xuehan some speechless looking at Tang Ao, Tang Ao think lingbingguo is Chinese cabbage? A large area of growth together, how many to have. "I came across two lingbing fruit trees in a long time when I entered the dizang cemetery. No, it should be three, and there is a lingbing fruit tree. The little bastard didn''t tell me Chu Xuehan said here, with a bad look at the fox. Small fox was seen by the owner of some fear, hiding behind Tang Ao.


    After hearing Chu Xuehan say this, Tang Ao is a little disappointed. He thought Chu Xuehan found the ice valley. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuehan only ran across two lingbingguo trees on the way. As if to see Tang Ao disappointed, Chu Xuehan asked with some doubts: "what do you want to do with lingbingguo? Are you going to use lingbingguo to refine some pills


    If facing others, Chu Xuehan may not have asked such a stupid question, but in the face of Tang Ao, Chu Xuehan thinks that Tang Ao is really likely to do such a thing. After all, Tang Ao is a wonderful flower to use the top spirit grass to make spirit animal pill. Even if Tang Ao does such a thing, it is within the scope of Chu Xuehan''s acceptance.


    Tang Ao was speechless for a while. It was recognized by alchemists in the ice and snow plain that lingbingguo could not be used for alchemy. Even if he had the ability, he would not be able to refine alchemy with lingbingguo, right? Thinking of this matter, Tang Ao only felt a flash of current in his mind, and suddenly Tang Ao had a bold idea. The reason why lingbingguo can not be used for refining pills is that its medicinal properties are in conflict with most known medicinal materials.


    But very coincidentally, Tang Ao discovered a brand-new elixir not long ago. Moreover, this kind of miraculous medicine is very mild. Tang Ao conjectures that cool fruit can be used to blend lingbingguo, making lingbingguo also be used for refining pills. No matter what kind of elixir is refined into pills, its efficacy can be maximized.


    "Hello, Tang Ao!" Chu Xuehan''s little hand shakes in front of Tang Ao. Chu Xuehan doesn''t know what''s wrong with Tang Ao, and suddenly stops talking.


    "Miss Chu, can I borrow some of your lingbingguo?" Tang Ao is looking forward to seeing Chu Xuehan. If you can refine a pill with lingbingguo, the effect of this pill will exceed Tang Ao''s imagination.


    "No way!" But let Tang Ao spit blood is, Chu Xuehan completely did not consider directly refused. Seeing Tang Ao''s astonished appearance, Chu Xuehan chuckled and said, "I''m joking. You''ll lend it to you. I also want to see if lingbingguo can refine pills."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1116

    "How do you know I want to use lingbingguo to make pills?" Tang Xuehan was quite surprised. After all, Tang Xuehan didn''t know what he thought.


    "Don''t forget about me." Chu Xuehan said and took back his hand. Tang aozhen is worried that Chu Xuehan suddenly doesn''t understand lingbingguo again, so Tang Ao quickly takes the lingbingguo in her hand, and then takes out two cool fruits.


    After seeing the cool fruit, Chu Xuehan looked at Tang Ao with some doubts: "what strange thing is this?"


    "What''s strange about this thing?" Tang Ao is speechless. The cool fruit looks so normal. How can it become a strange thing in the mouth of Chu Xuehan!


    "What? If you don''t want the lingbingguo I lent you, I''ll take it back Chu Xuehan not only did not explain, but said a sentence that made Tang Ao confused. But after seeing Chu Xuehan want to take away lingbingguo, Tang Ao still hastens to stop her, and then patiently tells Chu Xuehan the process of discovering cool fruit.


    "I said," why is this name so strange? You took it? " Chu Xuehan after listening to the origin of cool fruit, immediately eyes inexplicable said.


    "It''s not qingliangguo. What''s your name?" Tang Ao did not dare to argue with Chu Xuehan. He simply asked Chu Xuehan what name the cool fruit should be called.


    "Oh, I don''t know. I''ll just call it cool fruit."


    ¡­¡­


    In a valley thousands of miles away from Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan, many monsters are blackened by thunder. Some of them are in the spirit sea, some are in the life and death environment. However, whether it is the spirit of the sea, or the life and death of the monster, at the moment, the white youth in the valley together with thunder and tyranny to kill.


    Tang Ao, a young man in white, met Lei Lingyun, who killed Song Yu in alchemy square. Compared with the original, at the moment of Lei Lingyun breath a lot. At the same time, Lei Lingyun''s strength has become more and more powerful.


    "Lei Shao, everything has been investigated. At the beginning, Tang Ao was the mysterious person bidding for tianxingjue. " A shirtless young man walked out of the valley where Lei Lingyun practiced and said respectfully.


    "Tang Ao? Which Tang Ao Tang Ao achieved a dazzling second place in the alchemy conference. Lei Lingyun was quite impressed by Tang Ao.


    "It was Tang Ao who won the second place in the alchemy conference. He was the first one..." The warrior did not continue to speak, because the next sentence was not what he should have said.


    The man didn''t say it, but Lei Lingyun knew what he was going to say: "you want to say that Tang Ao was the one who occupied the VIP room of the second younger brother. I just don''t know why he didn''t tell him, did you? Ha ha, the old man has an idea for the star formula, and the second brother has the same idea for the star formula. But now tianxingjue is in Tang Ao''s body. I don''t know if it''s the old man''s meaning or the second brother''s meaning. Interesting, interesting


    Tang Ao, thousands of miles away, does not know that Lei Lingyun is investigating himself. At the moment, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan are studying how to use lingbingguo to refine pills. The lingbingguo from Chu Xuehan was cut into ten pieces by Tang Ao, and the two cool fruits were also divided into ten parts by Tang Ao.


    "Based on the properties of lingbingguo and qingliangguo, we have deduced 16 kinds of prescriptions. But now these herbs can only be refined ten times, so six kinds of pills can be eliminated Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan sit on a fluffy blanket and look at the 16 Dan Fang spread on the ground. The sixteen prescriptions were the result of two hours spent by Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1117

    "The efficacy of lingbingguo and qingliangguo are both biased towards healing pills, and these three elixirs for purifying Lingli can be excluded." After thinking for a moment, Chu Xuehan grabs three of the sixteen Dan prescriptions on the ground and puts them aside. Tang Ao has no objection to Chu Xuehan''s decision. Although there are ten medicinal materials, Tang Ao only plans to refine one kind of pill.


    "Refining the pills on this pill has the highest success rate." Tang Ao did not slowly discharge down, but directly picked up a Dan Fang from the ground. This kind of Dan prescription uses six kinds of medicinal materials, which is the simplest prescription of all Dan prescriptions.


    For Tang Ao not according to common sense, Chu Xuehan has seen strange, but Chu Xuehan still does not recognize Tang Ao''s choice of this Dan Fang. Because the loophole of this pill is too obvious, that is, in addition to lingbingguo and qingliangguo, the efficacy of the other four kinds of miraculous drugs are too fierce. Other Chu Xuehan did not know, but Chu Xuehan understood that if the possibility of failure, the failure of this furnace of pills is absolutely the greatest!


    "I don''t think it''s better. There are just ten pieces of medicinal materials, five for each of us. Who can refine the pills first Chu Xuehan seems to like the competition very much and suggests to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao nods to agree, this kind of desperate practice has some danger. If you give Chu Xuehan half of the herbs, you can have more opportunities. However, Tang Ao still thinks that if lingbingguo can really refine pills, this Dan prescription is the most reliable. Lingbingguo is not an ordinary elixir. Of course, we can''t look at the elixir of lingbingguo with ordinary eyes.


    Of course, Chu Xuehan doesn''t know what Tang Ao really thinks. Otherwise, she doesn''t think a single piece of material will be given to Tang Ao. Instead, she carefully selects ten pills to try one by one. After the distribution of medicinal materials, Chu Xuehan began to carefully select five pills, and Tang Ao directly opened the furnace to refine pills.


    Tang Ao''s prescription is only one. As long as you refine a furnace of pills, Tang Ao will know whether this pill is right or not. Tang Ao didn''t care much about the first stove of pills. After sacrificing the Shennong tripod, Tang Ao directly put a part of the medicinal materials into the Shennong tripod, and then gathered the Dan fire to start refining the first furnace of pills.


    Tang Ao first refined the other four kinds of elixir, lingbingguo and qingliangguo did not move. Tang Ao is very familiar with the other four kinds of spiritual herbs, but qingliangguo was discovered by Tang Ao not long ago, and lingbingguo is directly recognized as a kind of spiritual fruit that can not be used for alchemy. So Tang Ao feels that the essence of these two kinds of fruit is finally distilled.


    In the alchemy furnace, the flame was blazing. In a moment, Tang Ao refined all the other four kinds of spirit herbs. After refining these four kinds of spiritual herbs, Tang Ao takes a look at Chu Xuehan beside him. At the moment, Chu Xuehan has not started refining pills, but her five pills have been selected. After selecting the Dan prescription, Chu Xuehan was still changing the Dan prescription based on his understanding of lingcao and years of experience in refining pills.


    Even though Chu Xuehan and Tang Ao are top elixirs, it is not easy to create a new kind of elixir. The existing Dan prescriptions are not all created by top alchemists. Most of them are obtained by chance. There are many Dan prescriptions left by Shennong emperor, but they are not all created by Shennong emperor.


    In the alchemy jade slips handed down by Shennong emperor to Tang Ao, many Dan prescriptions were optimized based on the original Dan prescriptions. Knowing that it was not easy to create a pill, Tang aocai did not place his hope on the pill. And Tang Ao is not sure that the refined pill can really repair his damaged spirit sea and soul sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1118

    Therefore, Tang Ao still does not give up the idea of looking for lingbingguolin, but now Tang Ao has no clue to find lingbingguolin, so he can only try to create a new pill. Tang Ao is still the first time to develop innovative pills. Moreover, Tang Ao''s first creation of a new pill challenged the high level of difficulty. He not only used cool fruit that had never been seen before, but also used lingbingguo, which was recognized as not suitable for alchemy.


    Tang Ao is not the first person to refine pills with lingbingguo. Almost all the alchemists who got lingbingguo in the Tibetan mausoleum have done so. However, after countless Dan masters failed, they realized that lingbingguo could not be used for alchemy at all.


    "Bang!" A blast came out from the Shennong tripod, and the pills in the furnace also turned into fly ash under the burning flame. This furnace of pills, failure than Tang Ao expected faster. After the failure of alchemy in the past, Tang Ao could see some problems. But after this furnace of pills failed, Tang Ao didn''t see anything.


    Tang Ao''s failure did not affect Chu Xuehan at all. At the moment, Chu Xuehan has begun to refine his first furnace of pills with full confidence. Chu Xuehan is very confident about this furnace of pills. Different from Tang Ao''s traditional Chinese medicine, Chu Xuehan used 73 kinds of elixir.


    Chu Xuehan put a miraculous herb into the alchemy furnace. Under the fine control of Chu Xuehan, the pure medicine liquid in the miraculous medicine was slowly refined by Chu Xuehan. Tang Ao did not continue refining pills, but watched Chu Xuehan refining her first furnace of pills. I don''t know if it is the reason why Chu Xuehan is very beautiful. When he was refining pills, he was also very moving.


    The whole process is not lack of aesthetic feeling, see Tang Ao some drunk. Finally, an hour later, Chu Xuehan has purified all the miraculous drugs. The next step is to fuse the liquid and coagulate the pill. Chu Xuehan''s caution dirty Bang Bang Bang jumped up, in the alchemy she has been for a long time did not have this kind of nervous feeling.


    After the other solutions were fused, Chu Xuehan controlled the mixture of qingliangguo and lingbingguo. Although the color of this group is slightly tinged, some cyan transparent liquid medicine seems to collapse at any time, but under the careful control of Chu Xuehan, the two groups of liquid medicine are still slowly merging. After a while, a group of transparent medicine like emerald appeared in front of Tang Ao.


    After seeing the liquid, Tang Ao secretly admires Chu Xuehan. He explodes the furnace without anything in his first batch of pills, but Chu Xuehan completes the solution. However, the good times don''t last long. When Chu Xue Han mixed everything, he exploded the essence of the liquid in the alchemy stove. With the fire of Dan fire, it turned into a white smoke. Though it did not explode, it failed.


    "No, it''s not like that." After the first batch of pills failed, Chu Xuehan shook his head. Although her first batch of pills looked better than Tang Ao, she still failed.


    "After you smelt a furnace of pills, I suddenly have some experience. I''ll try again." After Tang Ao finished, he still threw six kinds of elixirs into Shennong Ding, and then began to refine them. However, this time Tang Ao did not refine all kinds of medicine. Just like some alchemists with low abilities, they couldn''t refine the pure liquid medicine. Tang Ao directly used this kind of crude medicine to start to fuse.


    Although the quality of the liquid medicine was very low, Tang Ao soon fused these solutions together. After the smooth fusion, Tang Ao began to coagulate the pill. And the success of the coagulation pill is beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. In the eyes of Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan, Tang Ao actually refined three extremely rough pills. These three pills are earthy gray and have no selling appearance. But Tang Ao judged from the weak spiritual power fluctuation in the pills that this was not an abandoned pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1119

    "Try it." Tang Ao handed the refined pill to Chu Xuehan. Chu Xuehan was frightened by Tang Ao. Although the efficacy of the pill was clearly deduced, the actual effect of the pill was not consistent with the result of the derivation, and sometimes there was even a very big difference. After seeing Chu Xuehan repeatedly waving his hands, Tang Ao looks at the little fox again.


    Small fox seems to understand Tang Ao''s intention, and quickly shrinks to Chu Xuehan''s arms. His small eyes are full of vigilance and stare at Tang Ao. See the small fox this pair of appearance, Tang Ao did not care about the smile, and then he took this pill. Tang Ao has jade bone life and soul, and the only erysipelas can''t do anything about it. The reason why he asked Chu Xuehan and little fox was just to amuse him. How can Tang Ao really let Chu Xuehan test Dan.


    "Ah?" Chu Xuehan is shocked by Tang Ao''s actions. Even though she and Tang Ao are top alchemists, they can''t try this strange pill in person. However, after seeing Tang Ao taking pills without any symptoms, Chu Xuehan felt a little relieved. Looking for at present, this kind of pill is not poisonous even though its effect is very poor.


    After taking this pill, Tang Ao''s mind has been observing the changes in his body. For a long time, Tang Ao opened his eyes. "The effect of this pill is slightly less than that of mubingguo, but in addition to its poor efficacy, there are no other side effects."


    "Then change the prescription." After seeing the success of Tang Ao''s second batch of pills, Chu Xuehan didn''t insist. Chu Xuehan was not stubborn.


    It was getting late, and a bright moon rose slowly to the sky. The fire of the alchemy stove made Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan stand out. A group of armed men with steel knives found the campfire in the snow, and then they slowly approached. After seeing Chu Xuehan''s gorgeous face, a group of martial arts people couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Brother Liang, this little girl seems to be a little princess of medicine refining valley. It''s so beautiful."


    Brother Liang is a bald man with an iron ring on his ear. At the moment, Liang Tao''s eyes toward Chu Xuehan also flash a light of evil light. "It''s strange that Ji feiqian and Cui Jing are always following this girl''s film. This time, how can we be with a boy on the fourth floor of Linghai state?"


    "Brother Liang, you don''t know. Maybe he was abducted by this boy."


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the bonfire, Tang Ao listens to Liang Tao and other people''s conversation, and three black lines appear on his forehead. And Chu Xuehan is giggling in the side of the flowers trembling. Liang Tao and other people''s accomplishments are not very high. When they get close to here, Chu Xuehan and Tang Ao realize that they just ignore them.


    "Do you hear me? You''ve turned me away!" Chu Xuehan said to Tang Ao with a smile. For Chu Xuehan''s ridicule, Tang Ao didn''t answer. The more black this kind of thing is.


    But at this time, Liang Tao''s side, a very obscene looking warrior, said: "in the dizang mausoleum, the lonely men and women are stuck together, and I don''t know if Chu Xuehan has been budding by this boy!"


    Hearing this, Tang Ao immediately looked at Chu Xuehan evil smile. Chu Xuehan was frightened when he saw it. He said angrily, "hooligan!" Said also stretched out the slender jade hand, toward Tang Ao to hit in the past.


    Tang Ao subconsciously reaches out his hand and holds Chu Xuehan''s wrist. Feeling the hands of the weak bone Hao wrist, Tang Ao quickly let go. But Chu Xuehan''s pretty face was also a little red, and he quickly drew back his hand.


    "Brother Liang can''t bear it. This son of a bitch eats his own meat. Let''s watch him helplessly." Liang Tao side, that cheeky young man looking at Tang Ao gnashing his teeth said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1120

    Liang Tao looks at Tang Ao''s eyes and also some fire. Tang Ao''s boy on the fourth floor of Linghai realm is also worthy of being with Chu Xuehan. Then Liang Tao lifted his breath and jumped out. "Boy, master Liang spared your life today. Go away!" Liang Tao shouldered a broadsword and pointed at Tang Ao, his eyes full of pride.


    Tang Ao looks at Liang Tao with a fool''s eyes. Liang Tao''s accomplishments are no more than six layers of Linghai realm, which is only two layers higher than Tang Ao''s now, and much worse than Chu Xuehan''s life and death realm. Under such circumstances, since Liang Tao dared to covet Chu Xuehan''s beauty, he jumped out to find his own trouble.


    "Boy, you..." Seeing that Tang Ao is not moved, Liang Tao still wants to say two cruel words. But not waiting for Liang Tao to speak, Tang Ao immediately put away the alchemy stove and said, "you are welcome." Tang Ao said, in the eyes of Chu Xuehan, he walked aside.


    Chu Xuehan a Leng, immediately to Tang Ao called: "Tang Ao, you bastard, you don''t know to protect me?"


    Tang Ao was speechless: "how can I protect you? If I don''t hold you back, you''d better take care of yourself, Miss Chu." Although Tang Ao is not afraid of Liang Tao, Tang Ao still doesn''t want to waste time. It is obvious that they can''t get rid of Liang Tao''s group of people in a short time. But Chu Xuehan is not the same. When Chu Xuehan''s momentum of life and death is released, the group of eight achievements scares away.


    But to Tang Ao''s surprise, when Tang Ao took a few steps, Chu Xuehan threw out a flying car and jumped onto it with a little fox in his arms. Then he said to Tang Ao below, "Tang Ao, I''ll wait for you in front of me. You must fight out of the encirclement. I believe you." After Chu Xuehan said with emotion, the flying car flashed away in the night sky and disappeared completely in the range of Tang Ao''s soul. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao was shocked.


    "Brother Liang, the cooked duck flies!"


    "Kill the boy first, and then go after Chu Xuehan!" After Chu Xuehan runs, Liang Tao and others'' eyes are all locked on Tang Ao. A warrior saw that Tang Ao had only four layers of Linghai realm. After that, he took the lead in attacking Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao body to the side of a cast, to avoid this soft one. "Gentlemen, have something to say..." Tang Ao''s words have not finished, several other people summon out the soul, Tang Ao launched an attack together. All of a sudden, Tang Ao was covered with colorful life and soul. Under the fierce attack, several warriors showed cruel smiles.


    Tang Ao is just a martial artist in Linghai. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to die under such attacks. Only after a while, someone found that it was wrong, because their attack actually jumped into the air, and Tang Ao, who was still there just now, disappeared out of thin air.


    "Well, it''s snowing again all of a sudden." A warrior looked up with some doubts, and saw a huge blue array on top of everyone''s head, while Tang Ao was standing on top of the array.


    Tang Ao threw several array flags and closed the space below. These people start with them for no reason, but they are so cruel. Since this is the case, don''t blame Tang Ao for being rude.


    When Liang Tao saw Tang Ao''s array, he immediately realized that it was wrong. Liang Tao immediately flew out of the array. But in the middle of the flight, Liang Tao was bounced back by a huge force. In front of him, it was like half an invisible barrier.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, ice crystals will fly down from the air, and those who are touched by the ice crystals will be frozen into ice in an instant. Liang Tao just looked up, a huge ice crystal hit his forehead. After a while, all the warriors in the ice crystal array were frozen into ice sculptures by Tang Ao. Although they were not as shocking as the ice moon, their power was still not underestimated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1121

    After Liang Tao and others were sealed with ice, Tang Ao took up the Tianji pupil. Just now, in addition to using the array, Tang Ao also used the Tianji pupil. However, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the power of Tianji Tong. Now Tang Ao''s cultivation is greatly damaged. When he uses Tianji Tong, he is quite incompetent.


    "It''s really disappointing that there is only this level of Tianji pupil in the rumor." A cold voice in an ancient tree, Tang Ao soul read swept away, saw two warriors. The two don''t know each other, but Tang Ao knows that they are all aiming at themselves. The one on the left is a shirtless man, whose arms are thick as Tang Ao''s thighs and full of strength.


    Behind him was a big sword with a thick back. The back of the sword was as thick as the palm of an ordinary person, but the blade was as thin as paper, which was obviously not an ordinary weapon. Tang Ao doesn''t know crazy Dao, but crazy Dao knows Tang Ao. At the beginning, Tang Ao had a conflict with thunder at the Yunlu auction. Crazy Dao saw Tang Ao secretly.


    Beside Kuang Dao is a young man in blue wearing a mask. He feels very dangerous to Tang Ao, and Tang Ao can''t see through his accomplishments. What surprised Tang Ao most was that the young man in blue was standing beside the crazy knife, but Tang Ao could only see him with the naked eye, but could not catch him with his soul.


    "Hand in the tianxingjue, take my move and let you go." Kuang Dao takes off the thick back broadsword behind him. He is still very interested in tianjitong''s crazy Dao, but Tang Ao''s cultivation is too poor, which makes him a little disappointed.


    "No, the young master said he would not live." The wolf Ming beside the crazy knife said with indifference. He looked at Tang Ao with indifference, which seemed to be looking at a dead man again. There are not many people who have seen wolf''s eyes like this, because most of them died in the hands of wolf Ming.


    "Sin, sin, since it''s to kill people, I won''t get involved. Monk, I''m afraid of blood in my life." Another figure came directly from behind Tang Ao.


    Hearing this voice, Tang Ao was shocked and subconsciously flashed to the distance. After stabilizing his figure, Tang Ao looks dignified and looks at the fat monk who suddenly appears behind him. The fat monk had a kind eyebrow and a kind smile on his face. But the murderous air that he showed from time to time made people shudder.


    Tang Ao knows that none of these three people can cope with now, so he has to escape. At present, Tang Ao did not hesitate to fly away in the opposite direction with the three people, but Tang Ao just flew into the air and ran into a soft thing. Tang Ao looked up and saw the fat monk''s big stomach.


    "Dead monk, who wants you to intervene? Go away." After the fat monk cut off Tang Ao, the crazy knife immediately scolded.


    "Sin, sin, the big monk lives well. How do you say the big monk is a dead monk"


    "if you don''t do something, I''ll do it for you." After a while, Tang felt that the wolf and the wolf were not proud of him. Tang Ao has no time to dodge, only subconsciously one side, then Tang Ao rib is a group of blood fog explosion.


    Tang Ao takes a breath. Tang Ao knows that what he does is wolf Ming, but Tang Ao finds that he can''t capture the position of wolf Ming. At this time, Tang Ao suddenly drew out the Youming sword to block out behind him. In a moment, the Youming sword and the dagger in Langming''s hand wiped out a string of sparks, but Tang Ao still did not see the figure of Langming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1122

    After blocking wolf Ming''s dagger, Tang Ao has not had time to open the distance, the abdomen is a pain. The original dagger is just a virtual move. In the moment Tang Ao blocks the dagger, the wolf Ming blows Tang Ao''s ribs. Wolf Ming under a note, Tang Ao as if a broken kite general fly out. Under the huge cultivation gap, Tang Ao couldn''t walk down for a round in the hands of wolf Ming.


    After Tang Ao is severely damaged, Lang Ming doesn''t give Tang Ao a chance to breathe. A touch of shadow flashed, the dagger in wolf Ming''s hand was cut to Tang Ao''s throat. At the moment, Tang Ao''s internal organs were tumbling. The attack of wolf Ming just now obviously hurt Tang Ao. Once again, the wolf dodged the attack. But Tang Ao, once inspired by spiritual power, felt a sweet throat, and then a bloody arrow spurted out.


    His injury is more serious than he imagined, in the huge gap of cultivation, he has obviously missed the best time to escape. If you see wolf Ming and crazy sword, he will activate the space jade rune, and there is a half chance that he can escape. But now, Tang Ao only has the last way to escape into the space of six mansions.


    However, escaping into the space of six mansions does not mean safety. It is definitely not a good thing to expose the six mansions in front of the three wolves. The most likely result is that one of the three will refine the chaotic six mans realm, and Tang Ao will die with him. Looking at the flash of the wolf Ming, Tang Ao dare not hesitate, to escape into the six mans space.


    "Ding!" Just at this time, a white light flashed from the oblique stab, which just intercepted wolf Ming''s dagger. Tang Ao fixed his eyes, the white light is a silver mirror. The owner of the silver mirror is Chu Xuehan, who just ran away. Chu Xuehan had already left here, but when he saw that Tang Ao had not caught up with him for a long time, Chu Xuehan was worried about what happened to Tang Ao, so he went back the same way.


    After turning back to see the scene of Chu Xuehan''s expectations, Liang Tao and others are solved by Tang Ao, but Tang Ao is in big trouble again. After blocking the attack of Langming, Chu Xuehan knew that he was not the opponent of Langming. At present, Chu Xuehan yelled at Tang Ao: "Why are you still stunned? Come on up here


    Tang Ao also seized the opportunity to fly to Chu Xuehan''s flying car. Just Tang Ao just flew on Chu Xuehan''s flying car. Just now the smiling fat monk appeared in front of the flying car.


    "Get out of the way!" Chu Xuehan said to the fat monk in a cold voice while controlling the flying car, but the fat monk was still smiling. Just as the car flew in front of him, he suddenly clapped it out. Then a huge crack appeared on the flying car. At the moment, Tang Ao''s spiritual power was in disorder. Seeing Chu Xuehan''s flying car cracked by the fat monk, Tang Ao quickly handed a space jade symbol to Chu Xuehan.


    Chu Xuehan understood the meaning of Tang Ao, and without hesitation inspired the transmission of jade talisman, but it was in the moment that Bai Guang wrapped Chu Xuehan and Tang Ao. A tearing knife light roared, as if to cut off Chu Xuehan and Tang Ao. At the moment, Chu Xuehan is busy stimulating the space jade talisman, and he can''t resist the light of the sword at all. Tang Ao''s physical strength and spiritual power are in disorder, so he can''t do anything about it.


    Looking at the roaring light of the sword, Tang Ao used all his soul to call out the soul of the fighting holy bone. At the same time, he protected Chu Xuehan in his arms. At any rate, the fighting holy bone soul was the powerful life and soul of the twenty Ninth Heaven. In this way, Tang Ao would probably be shocked to death by the shock, but Chu Xuehan should be able to escape. Although Tang Ao is not willing to die like this, but in this case, Tang Ao has no other way.


    "Elder sister''s person is also you want to kill?" In Tang Ao despair, Li Muling''s voice suddenly spread to Tang Ao''s ear. Then Tang Ao saw Li Muling''s fist, and the huge Sabre Qi of the crazy Dao was broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1123

    After Li Muling smashed the sabre Qi of the crazy sword, Chu Xuehan also thoroughly inspired the space jade symbol, and then Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan disappeared. Li Muling takes a look at the direction of Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. Just now she saw that Tang Ao was seriously injured. Even if both Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan were top alchemists, Tang Ao was not so easy to recover.


    Song Zizhang, holding an ancient book in his hand, also came to Li Muling at this time. Song Zizhang looked at the three crazy swords, and his eyes were very alert. Although he and Li Muling have great strength, they are not ordinary people. If both sides start now, it will be themselves and Li Muling who will suffer losses.


    "Sister Mu Ling, Tang Ao has gone safely. I don''t think we should fight with them."


    "Can''t, beat elder sister''s person, how can easily let go, you three go together." Li Muling clapped at the fat monk. The fat monk dared to block Chu Xuehan''s flying car with his bare hands, but he did not have the courage to block Li Muling''s lightning flash with bare hands. Seeing that crazy Dao and wolf Ming didn''t make a move, the fat monk immediately called out: "you don''t do it, big monk, I''m going to run away."


    The fat monk did not wait for the crazy knife and wolf ming to answer, and then disappeared. Although the monk is proficient in space, he is clumsy. This time, the fat monk was able to control the bottom of the box. When he appeared again, he was thousands of miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    In a canyon flying with ice and snow, two figures suddenly appeared in the air. This is a pair of young men and women, the woman''s face still has a trace of red, but the young man holding the woman tightly has been in a coma. This young man is Tang Ao. The woman who looks like a fairy is of course Chu Xuehan. At the moment, Tang aogang was just cut by the wolf Ming''s rib, which was already dark. Wolf ming could not help but be cruel. His dagger was obviously poisoned.


    And this poison is quite powerful, even Tang Ao''s jade bone life and soul are difficult to suppress. In addition to poisoning, Tang Ao''s internal organs were blown out by Wolf Ming. After Chu Xuehan found a cave nearby, he carried Tang Ao into the cave. After raising a fire, Chu Xuehan checks Tang Ao''s injury in a hurry.


    Hesitant cultivation gap is too big, just two simple attacks, Tang Ao was badly hit by Wolf Ming. Although he was severely damaged, Tang Ao''s record is also proud enough. Tang Ao is only the cultivation of four levels of Linghai realm, while Langming is the cultivation of four levels of life and death. In such a case, Tang Ao can hold out two moves, I''m afraid no one believes it.


    "Pooh After another shot of blood arrow, Tang Ao opened his eyes slowly. The venom on the wolf hell dagger is very powerful. At this moment, Tang Ao''s spiritual power and soul thoughts are in disorder. Tang Ao raised his hand and handed the ring to Chu Xuehan.


    "You want me to help you hand over your relics to your relatives. Tell me, to whom. You can rest assured that I will give it to her. " Chu Xuehan looked at the weak Tang Ao and vowed.


    Tang Ao listened to Chu Xuehan''s words, almost a mouthful of blood spurted out: "my storage ring has big lotus flower Dan, you help me take it." For Chu Xuehan, Tang Ao is really speechless. Although the injury is not light, but also not to that extent. And this injury compared with the last time, Tang Ao felt it was not worth mentioning.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the one you are good at refining is the big lotus flower pill. You should have a lot of big lotus flower pills." Chu Xuehan said soul read into Tang Ao''s storage ring, began to search.


    "Wow, Tang Ao, what is this?" Chu Xuehan finds a wooden flute from Tang Ao''s storage ring, which was given to Tang Ao by Xiao Lan not long ago. After Chu Xuehan finished asking, he saw that Tang Ao was dying. At the moment, Chu Xuehan was embarrassed to smile. Then he took out a bottle of large lotus flower pill, poured out one in his hand, put his jade hand to Tang Ao''s mouth, and fed Tang Ao with pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1124

    After taking the dalianhua pill, Tang Ao''s weak breath becomes stronger and stronger. The pure medicinal power of Da Lian Hua Dan flows through Tang Ao''s four limbs and hundreds of bones. Tang Ao''s damaged viscera are soon repaired by Da Lian Hua Dan. After a while, Tang Ao''s internal and external injuries all recovered as before. However, the toxins in the body are still not removed, but Tang Ao has been able to suppress these toxins with jade bone vitality.


    "Tang Ao. What is this? " When Tang Ao closes his eyes to heal, Chu Xuehan is still checking the trinkets in Tang Ao''s storage ring. At the moment, Chu Xuehan has a beautiful bracelet in his hand. This bracelet is made by Tang Ao himself. The shape of the bracelet is a bracelet, but it is actually a spirit storage tool.


    "This is my mother''s heirloom to her daughter-in-law." After a look at Chu Xuehan, Tang Ao youyou said.


    "Ah?" Chu Xuehan''s hand trembled with fright and almost dropped the bracelet. Tang Ao can''t help laughing at Chu Xuehan''s appearance. When Chu Xuehan saw Tang Ao making fun of himself, he immediately realized that there was not much. Obviously, this bracelet was a spirit weapon that had been refined for a short time. How could it be a family heirloom? Tang Ao really fooled himself.


    "Give it back to you. You can take away such a precious thing." Chu Xuehan snorted coldly and gave the bracelet back to Tang Ao.


    "This bracelet is a spirit storage device refined by me from the concentrated jade. If you like, I''ll give it to you." This bracelet can be regarded as one of Tang Ao''s representative works of refining utensils, and the material used to refine this bracelet is extremely precious. It is the first-class spirit material of Immortal Jade.


    Girls like beautiful things, but Chu Xuehan is not an exception. Of course, it looks like a crystal clear bracelet. Hearing Tang Ao give this bracelet to himself, Chu Xuehan hesitated for a moment and took out a blue bead.


    "This is a treasure I got by chance. How about I exchange it with you?" After saying that, Chu Xuehan blushed and quickly added: "although I don''t know what treasure this is, it must be a treasure. You can change it or not."


    "Then change it." Although the bracelet is precious, Chu Xuehan saved his life not long ago. Compared with his own life, a storage bracelet is nothing. What''s more, it''s not exchange with Xuehan. But Chu Xuehan''s treasure is too rare, Tang Ao can''t see what it is.


    But Tang Ao knows that Chu Xuehan is not wrong, that is, this thing must be a treasure. Because Tang Ao looks at this bead with Tianji pupil, Tang Ao actually has the feeling of dizziness. After Tang Ao awakens Tianji pupil, I don''t know how many times he has used it. But it is the first time for Tang Ao to see something that can make Tianji pupil dizzy.


    After collecting the bead, Tang Ao asked Chu Xuehan, "do you know where this is?" Tang aogang just used his soul to scan it. This is a valley with snowflakes flying. After comparing all his maps, Tang Ao found that it was also a place that his maps did not record.


    "I don''t know, but you can rest assured that we are still in the dizang cemetery." Chu Xuehan has been exploring the surrounding terrain for a long time. After observation, Chu Xuehan found that no one had ever set foot in this area in the map of dizang mausoleum drawn by refining Medicine Valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1125

    For Chu Xuehan''s answer, Tang Ao is not surprised. Although dizang mausoleum is vast and boundless, its space is not very stable. The use of space jade symbol in dizang mausoleum is likely to be transferred outside the dizang cemetery. In the dizang cemetery, it is easy to leave the dizang cemetery, but it is not so easy to enter it again.


    When Tang Ao and others entered the dizang mausoleum, the nine top leaders of the ice and snow plain joined hands to tear the entrance of the dizang cemetery. Therefore, if you want to enter the dizang mausoleum, you have to find nine top experts to tear up the boundary at the entrance of the dizang cemetery, or you can open the entrance boundary of the dizang cemetery with your own efforts.


    But these two methods are very unrealistic to Tang Ao. Fortunately, Tang Ao used the space jade symbol in his impatience, and did not transfer Tang Ao directly outside the dizang cemetery. When Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan are chatting, Chu Xuehan''s little fox comes in from the cave with a hairy fruit in its mouth. The little guy walked unsteadily, just like drinking wine, and looked very funny.


    When he came to Chu Xuehan, his head fell drunk on Chu Xuehan. A mellow smell of wine also spread from the little fox. Obviously, the little guy didn''t know where he was. He really drank the wine. Chu Xuehan held out his delicate hand and lifted up the little fox. He asked, "little bastard, where did you steal wine?"


    The little fox looked at Chu Xuehan in a daze, thinking that Chu Xuehan was going to eat the fruit in his mouth, so he handed the hairy fruit to him with his small claws. Chu Xuehan can''t help but smile when he sees his silly and cute appearance. He is not in the mood to blame him.


    Tang Ao''s eyes are on this hairy fruit, which is a nut like spirit fruit and one of the special spiritual fruits in the dizang cemetery, because Tang Ao has never seen such a strange fruit in the xuanhuang land or in the ice and snow plain. Tang Ao took the spirit fruit from the fox''s hand and crushed the hard shell with a little force, and then several fruits like pine nuts appeared in Tang Ao''s hands.


    These nuts, which look a little bit like pine nuts, are cash yellow and look rather unusual. "Have a taste?" Tang Ao handed the golden fruit to Chu Xuehan. Chu Xuehan hesitated for a moment and picked up a pine nut kernel. After chewing it gently, Chu Xuehan''s face changed instantly, and then he said, "this is absolutely not to eat. It''s too bitter!"


    Although Chu Xuehan said he couldn''t eat it, Tang Ao still threw one into his mouth. After teeth bite, a stream of juice flows into Tang Ao''s mouth. But the taste of this juice is hard to praise. Tang Ao and his disciples have never tasted anything so bitter. However, after a while of bitterness, Tang Ao is surprised to find that his body''s spiritual power runs smoothly and his body seems to be much easier.


    When Tang aozheng was about to tell Chu Xuehan about this discovery, he found that Chu Xuehan also looked at him. Obviously, Chu Xuehan also discovered this matter. "This fruit seems to be a good treasure. When the fox wakes up, we will look for it." Tang Aolai''s most wanted to look for lingbing fruit forest is lingbing fruit forest. But now Tang Ao has no clue about lingbingguo forest. It''s OK to have a look at this kind of fruit while looking for it.


    Chu Xuehan also had no comment on Tang Ao''s proposal. This time Chu Xuehan entered the dizang cemetery for the holy mountain in the ninth region. Now it''s not clear how far away it is from Shenshan, and Chu Xuehan is not in a hurry to go to Shenshan. Therefore, he and Tang Ao studied the new pills refined with lingbingguo and found some natural materials and earth treasures that he had never seen before. Chu Xuehan thought it was still very interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1126

    In the valley of a flash of thunder, the three crazy swords stood respectfully in front of Lei Lingyun. Lei Lingyun eyes a convergence, asked: "Tang Ao is so powerful, you three go together, let him run?" Lei Lingyun''s face is very calm, people can not see what he is thinking.


    "Eldest childe, crazy sword and laughing monk don''t work hard. We can catch Tang Ao soon, but they don''t do anything." Not waiting for laughing monk and crazy knife to talk, wolf Ming took the lead in accusing laughing monk and crazy knife.


    After hearing this, Lei Lingyun waved his hand: "I heard that Tang Ao is just a weak little warrior in the fourth level of Linghai state. Even if the monk laughs and the crazy sword don''t attack, you are the first-class master in the fourth floor of Langming''s life and death situation, but you can''t win a Tang Ao?"


    Although the wolf''s tone is still calm. "I''ll tell you back. It''s only two rounds. Tang Ao was seriously injured by me. Just as I was about to capture Tang Ao alive, Li Muling suddenly came. After Li Muling came, monk Xiao took the lead and ran away. Crazy Dao and I fought with Li Muling and song Zizhang for dozens of rounds, and we could only retreat after we had no victory. "


    "In this case, the three of you will put Tang Ao''s business aside. The guys in Tianxiang building in the early years found a lingbing fruit forest near here. You should look for it carefully. As for Tang Ao, he will tell the news to the second younger brother, let the second younger brother trouble him. In addition, let Long Xiao keep an eye on his younger brother. "


    In the snow covered Valley, a flying car was flying slowly at low altitude. A fire was lit on the deck of the flying car. Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan sat around the fire, while the little fox languidly shrank in Chu Xuehan''s arms. At the moment, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan are going to look for the strange fruit that little fox brought back not long ago. Although the little fox can''t speak, his intelligence is not low. When Chu Xuehan tells him to look for that kind of fruit, he immediately points out the way for Tang Ao.


    "By the way, Tang Ao, how can you be targeted by Lei Lingyun. Lei Lingyun, that guy is my grandfather, wants to make him three points." Chu Xuehan wanted to ask this question for a long time, but only at this time did he have the opportunity to ask.


    "Because of this skill." Tang Ao takes out tianxingjue.


    Seeing this skill, Chu Xuehan suddenly felt a little familiar with it. After a while, Chu Xuehan remembered why he was familiar with this skill. At the Yunlu auction, Tang Ao and Lei Lingyun''s second brother, Lei Ming, competed for this skill. It is said that this is the skill practiced by the martial arts in the extreme realm of the star, but this one is incomplete. When Tang Ao was bidding for this skill, he took out a complete xingjijing skill to exchange.


    "Is there anything special about this skill? Lei Lingyun actually let his three strong men come after you. " Although the xingjijing skill is rare, Chu Xuehan, as a little princess of medicine refining Valley, has seen some of it. Therefore, Chu Xuehan was not very surprised to see this volume of tianxingjue.


    "This volume of skill is indeed a incomplete one, but it is definitely not from xingjijing, but from a higher level. I don''t know at what level. Lei Lingyun didn''t succeed last time. He will come again sooner or later. I''ll burn a copy first. Next time I meet Lei Lingyun, it''s OK even if he steals this Kung Fu book. "


    Tang Ao then took out a volume of empty white jade slips and began to burn this skill. Recording is not an easy thing, but Tang Ao''s soul is extremely strong. Although this volume of Tianxing Jue is very profound and obscure, Tang Ao finished recording it in less than half an hour. After recording the Tianxing Jue, Tang Ao said to himself, "the star rhyme is actually a volume of incomplete thunder attribute skill. No wonder people in leizun hall want this volume of skill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1127

    At the beginning, after bidding for Tianxing Jue at Yunlu auction, Tang Ao put the Tianxing Jue in the storage ring without careful study. Therefore, Tang Ao did not know that the star formula was actually a volume of thunder attribute skill.


    "I''ve heard of one thing, but I don''t know if it''s true or not." When Tang Ao talks about tianxingjue, Chu Xuehan suddenly thinks of a thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ao asked curiously.


    "I heard my great grandfather say that the five thunder rhyme practiced by leizun hall is a volume of incomplete skills. Will it..." Chu Xuehan did not continue to say, but looked at the volume of skills in Tang Ao''s hands.


    Tang Ao touched his chin, pondered for a moment and said: "it''s really possible to say that, although this volume of skills is incomplete, it is not incomplete in content, but lacks some of the previous skills. It''s very likely that the five thunder rhymes in leizun hall are the first part of this volume, and this volume of Tianxing rhyme is the second part. It''s a complete skill called five thunder Tianxing Jue! "


    Chu Xuehan is shocked. As a little princess in the refining Medicine Valley, she knows leizun hall very well. Now leizun hall can become the overlord of the ice and snow plain only by half of the incomplete five thunder rhymes. If Tang Ao''s Tianxing Jue is the subsequent cultivation of Wulei Jue, there will be no force in the ice snow plain to compete with leizun hall.


    For a long time, black crow square city and ghost valley are the most criticized forces. However, Chu Xuehan knew that the evil things leizun hall did secretly was not comparable to that of black crow square city and Yougui valley. Not only Chu Xuehan knew these things, but also the core personnel of some big forces in the ice and snow plain. It''s just that everyone has one eye open and one eye closed, and no one wants to come out.


    Chu Xuehan heard the old medicine King say that because the skills of leizun hall were incomplete, there would be a period of unclear symptoms when practicing. After this kind of symptoms appeared, he had to find a warrior with the spirit root of Lei attribute, dig out the spiritual root in his body and graft it to himself, so that he could keep his cultivation and continue to practice.


    Because of this, there are very few warriors of thunder attribute spirit root in ice and snow plain. Among the numerous disciples of leizun hall, most of them are not pure Lei linggenwu. Although Chu Xuehan himself is not very sure about these things, Chu Xuehan still decides to tell Tang Ao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a blast from a very secret cave, and then thunder came out of the cave with some ragged clothes. Compared with the original, today''s thunder can be described as a rapid entry into the world, has been the four levels of martial arts in the realm of life and death. Although there is still a long way to go from his big brother Lei Lingyun, this distance is being pulled closer by thunder.


    At the moment, the cave behind the thunder has completely collapsed. If a warrior enters the cave rashly, you will see a dead and miserable warrior in the cave. The warrior has no eyes and a shocking wound at the center of his eyebrow. Although his face is distorted, people who are familiar with him can still recognize him. This man is Xue Lei, the Duke of Xiaolei.


    "Where is Tang Ao After the integration of a warrior''s Lei Linggen, Lei Ming was in a very good mood. Lei Ming''s own Lei Linggen is not as pure as his big brother Lei Lingyun, but by chance, Lei Ming finds that he can strengthen his own Lei Linggen by integrating the Lei Linggen of other warriors. After discovering this secret, I don''t know how many warriors with Lei Linggen became victims on the road of Lei Ming''s practice.


    "Three days ago, the three crazy swords under the eldest childe had a fight with Tang Ao. As a result, Tang Ao escaped." The voice was clear in the ears of thunder, but there was no figure around the thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1128

    "Tang Ao escaped under the three crazy swords? Are you sure the news is true? " Lei Ming is a little unbelievable. When he saw Tang Ao at the Yunlu auction, Lei Ming remembered that Tang Ao was only the cultivation of the fourth floor of Linghai realm. Can Tang Ao, like him, improve his aptitude and cultivation by swallowing the spiritual roots of other warriors? And Tang Ao now has the strength to contend with the three crazy swords.


    "Absolutely true!" It was another person who said this, but there was still no figure around the thunder, and he did not know where the voice came from.


    "Why did Mr. Yue Da say that?" Although he did not see the man, thunder knew who he was talking to.


    "No mistake, I saw it with my own eyes!" Mr. Yue Da''s words are not many, but they are amazing enough. At the beginning, when Tang Ao and Kuang Dao fought each other, both Tang Ao and mad Dao, and even Li Muling, who arrived later, had explored the surroundings. But no one found the existence of Mr. Yue.


    "Someone''s coming." Without waiting for thunder to speak, Mr. Yue said again, and then the breath of Mr. Yue DA and Mr. Yue Er completely disappeared from here.


    ¡­¡­


    In a rime forest, a pair of young men and women walk side by side, and a hairy little fox lies in the woman''s arms. These young men and women, of course, are Tang Ao. After going through the rime forest for a while, the little fox in Chu Xuehan''s arms suddenly jumped down and ran to a place with luxuriant trees.


    Seeing the small fox''s action, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan rush to catch up. After running for a while, the little fox listened to it in the open snow and looked for something with his little claws. Tang Ao soul read toward the snow shrouded and went, and found that there is a hole under this snow.


    Because Tang Ao found that there was a dilapidated cave under the snow. I don''t know who left this cave, but Tang Ao knows that the man who left the cave is definitely a strong man. Because in this cave, Tang Ao unexpectedly saw a broken one pin immortal array. At this time, the little fox searching for something in the snow also found a small jade bottle.


    After finding the jadeite jade bottle, the little fox is very excited, holding the jade bottle in its mouth, and runs towards Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. Little fox has not run to Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan in front of Tang Ao, Tang Ao smell a mellow and intoxicating wine. After smelling this smell, Tang Aodun suddenly remembered the little fox''s drunken affair not long ago. The feeling of this little guy is here to find the wine.


    Chu Xuehan takes the jade bottle from the little fox''s mouth. Chu Xuehan finds that there is a prohibition on the jade bottle. However, the prohibition is not very strong. Chu Xuehan easily breaks the prohibition with soul reading. After the ban was broken, a strong aroma of wine was immediately rampant. Chu Xuehan and Tang Ao are just slightly sniffing, suddenly giving birth to a hazy drunkenness.


    "Good wine!" Tang Ao couldn''t help exclaiming. Tang Ao doesn''t often drink, but Tang Ao absolutely doesn''t like drinking, but because Tang Ao only drinks good wine. But after the injury, Tang Ao''s cultivation is greatly damaged, only this strength is obviously not easy to get good wine. But now Tang Ao is sure that the wine in Chu Xuehan''s Xiaoyu bottle is absolutely superior.


    Tang Ao sweeps hunnian to the place where the little fox dug out the jade bottle just now, and then he sees the cave just found. He continues to go deep into the cave, and Tang Ao sees a wine cellar in the cave. There are two shelves of small jade bottles in the wine cellar, which are obviously the first-class spirit wine brewed by the owner of the cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1129

    "There are a lot of famous wines in refined Medicine Valley, but this is the first time I have seen spirit wine of this quality." Chu Xuehan can''t drink, but she doesn''t know how to drink. "Have a taste?" Chu Xuehan looks at Tang Ao and asks. Tang Ao asks her to taste something strange before. This time, it''s her turn to ask Tang Ao to taste.


    With a bitter smile, Tang Ao took over the jade bottle in Chu Xuehan''s hand. This jade bottle is only the size of a palm, and the wine stored in the jade bottle is not much. Tang Ao opened the cork and took a sip of the wine in the bottle. As soon as the wine was imported, Tang Ao felt that there was a fire in his body. And this flame is like a living creature, spreading along Tang Ao''s limbs and veins.


    Tang Ao felt dizzy in his head and seemed to be on fire. When looking at Chu Xuehan, Tang Ao only feels that Chu Xuehan is a little fuzzy, and the surrounding space is also shaky. At the moment, Tang Ao still keeps the last trace of soberness. Tang Ao has only one idea in his heart, that is, the wine is so strong!


    Tang Ao is sure that this is a spirit wine that has never been tasted before. Although he has not tasted it, Tang Ao recognizes it. In lingbaojian, there is a kind of excellent spirit wine, named Tianxin qinghunjiu. This wine is mellow and clear. It''s just like swallowing charcoal when you drink it. It''s very hot and dry all over. People with weak cultivation will even die of drunkenness after drinking this kind of wine. The stronger the cultivation is, the less exciting the wine will be. However, no matter how strong or weak the cultivation is, drinking this wine is of great benefit to the soul.


    "Plop" Tang Ao body shaking a few times, finally can''t bear drunk drunk in the snow. Seeing that Tang Ao fainted after drinking a sip of wine, Chu Xuehan thought that the wine was poisonous, so he picked up Tang Ao in a hurry, and his soul recited to Tang Ao''s meridians. After discovering that Tang Ao is just drunk, Chu Xuehan turns his lips. In Chu Xuehan''s impression, the male warrior''s drinking capacity is very good. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao''s drinking capacity is so poor that he only drinks one mouthful and then falls down.


    Chu Xuehan takes the jade bottle from Tang Ao''s hand and wipes the mouth of the bottle with a handkerchief. Chu Xuehan puts the jade bottle to his lips and sips it gently. After drinking one mouthful, Chu Xuehan felt that he had drunk a ball of fire, and his pretty face was covered with two pieces of red haze. Then Chu Xuehan felt a whirl of the earth, and then he was unconscious.


    Little fox just throws out a small jade bottle from the snow, and sees Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan drunk. Little fox comes to Chu Xuehan, and shakes his head when he sees the jade bottle and half bottle of wine in Chu Xuehan''s hand. The little fox remembers that he was drunk after drinking a whole bottle of wine last time, but his master and Tang Ao were also too inferior. Two people drank half a bottle of wine and became so drunk. The last time the little fox was drunk, he walked back to the cave alone and fell drunk.


    After seeing Tang Ao and Tang Ao both drunk, the little fox scratched his head. After thinking about it, he took out a flying spirit tool and a puppet covered with gold armor from the storage ring on his small paw. This golden puppet is a treasure obtained by the little fox in the cave under the snow. After refining, the little fox can control the puppet at will.


    When the little fox got the puppet, because the puppet had not been refined, the little fox easily refined the puppet. After refining the golden armor puppet, the little fox found that the golden armor puppet was very easy to use, so he hid it privately. At the moment, take out the golden armor puppet, the little fox is still a little worried, for fear that Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan will discover its little secret. Just at the moment, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan are drunk and unconscious. How can they find this little fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1130

    However, if Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan are still sober, they will be frightened by the golden puppet of little fox, because the strong breath of the golden puppet is enough to reach the level of a strong man in the nine levels of life and death. In other words, this gilded puppet can give full play to the fighting power of a strong man in the nine levels of life and death.


    The old medicine king, the strongest one in the medicine refining Valley, is only seven levels of life and death. In terms of cultivation, this golden puppet is better than the old king of medicine in refining Medicine Valley. If Lei Lingyun and others did not use evil means to forcibly improve their accomplishments, this golden puppet would be the strongest fighting force in the ice and snow plain.


    After controlling the golden armor puppet Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan to carry the flying spirit weapon, the little fox controlled the flying spirit tool and flew back to the cave where they had rested before. Will Tang Ao two people fall asleep on the grass, the little fox will just find Tianxin qinghun wine out. Small fox is to be Tang Ao two people drink only half bottle of spirit wine, and then open another bottle of spirit wine.


    After drinking half a bottle of spirit wine, the little fox is only three points drunk, completely unlike Tang Ao two people, a mouthful of pour. And after the little fox drank the spirit wine, there was a faint golden light on his body. But the golden light flashed away, and the little fox did not find it. Looking at the spirit wine in front of him, the little fox finally couldn''t resist the temptation. After drinking the whole bottle of Tianxin qinghun wine in his hand, the little fox shook twice and fell drunk in Chu Xuehan''s arms.


    In the cave, two people and a fox were all drunk. Not far away from the cave, an iron wolf, whose strength has reached the top of the nine layers of Linghai, is looking for food. Although far apart, the iron wolf still smelled a few weak breath in the cave. From the smell, the wolf could tell that there were three living creatures in the cave.


    It seems to be two people and a fox. One of them has a strong sense of life and death. If it''s normal, the iron wolf will turn around and run. But now, the iron wolf is very excited. The flesh and blood of the warrior is a great tonic to the iron wolf. The stronger the warrior is, the more nourishing the flesh and blood is to the iron bone wolf.


    The iron wolf can feel that at the moment, both warriors in the cave have passed out, which is different from sleeping. After sleeping, the warrior''s mind is still alert to the surrounding area, but at the moment, the iron wolf can''t feel any fluctuation of his mind. With light steps, the iron wolf came to the cave. The iron bone wolf looked at Tang Ao and immediately looked at Chu Xuehan beside Tang Ao.


    After seeing Chu Xuehan''s snow-white neck, the iron bone wolf couldn''t resist the impulse of bloodthirsty, so he rushed up and took a bite. But when the iron wolf came to Chu Xuehan, he saw the little fox in Chu Xuehan''s arms. At the moment, the iron wolf kicked the little fox to fly, and the little fox bumped into Tang Ao.


    When he opened his eyes, Tang Ao only felt that his head would explode. Tang Ao knew that this was the sequela of drinking Tianxin qinghun wine. Don''t wait for Tang Ao to think more about it, Tang Ao feels a sense of extreme danger. When he turns his head and looks around, he sees an iron wolf with nine layers of strength in Linghai realm is biting at Chu Xuehan''s neck with a big mouth.


    Tang Ao didn''t have time to think about it. At the beginning of the year, the holy sky bow was immediately sacrificed, and then a Xuantian arrow was fired at the iron bone wolf. The iron wolf, who was preparing to enjoy the delicious food, suddenly raised its tail. At this moment, it felt a threat of death. At the moment, the iron wolf did not care about Chu Xuehan and rolled on the spot in a hurry, avoiding Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow.


    Iron bone wolf steady body, scarlet pupil immediately fierce big big look at bad own good thing Tang Ao. If Chu Xuehan wakes up, the iron wolf must have run away now. But after seeing that Tang Ao wakes up, the iron wolf does not run, but stares at Tang Ao, as if to tear up Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1131

    In Tang Ao, the iron wolf can not feel the threat. From Tang Ao''s weak spiritual power fluctuation, iron wolf can judge that Tang Ao is just a weak warrior. If it is normal, in the face of such a warrior, the iron bone wolf will not hesitate to rush up and bite his neck. But now, the iron wolf''s cunning eyes twinkle, it is very afraid of Tang Ao''s Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. On the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, the iron bone wolf can feel a breath of death.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" In the iron wolf hesitation time, Tang Ao is not idle, three Xuantian arrows roar out. The iron wolf in front of him is a monster at the top of the nine layers of Linghai realm. Although Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness is amazing, Tang Ao''s accomplishments have been greatly damaged. Only the four layers of Linghai realm have been cultivated. In such a big gap in cultivation, Tang Ao is not careful, it may become a wolf''s lunch.


    "Bang bang bang!" Three Xuantian arrows were avoided by the iron bone wolf, and the mountain wall behind the iron bone wolf exploded three times in succession. Flying in the sky, the iron wolf suddenly jumped out of the stone debris, and chaotang Ao seized it fiercely.


    "Get out of here Tang Ao holds the bow body of Yuanshi Shengtian bow in both hands and sweeps it toward the belly of the iron bone wolf. At the moment when Tang Ao swept out the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, both ends of the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong became extremely sharp. Yuanshi Shengtian bow is a magic weapon that can be used for close combat. Although it seems strange, this is the form of Yuanshi Shengtian bow in close combat.


    "Roar!" In the face of Tang Ao''s attack, the iron bone wolf roars, and the huge wolf claws are shot directly to the blade of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. The blow was like the earth shattering, and the momentum was appalling! However, Tang Ao was not frightened by the iron bone wolf. Seeing that the iron bone wolf changed his moves to resist the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao suddenly withdrew, and then pulled the original holy sky bow into the full moon, and a dark sky arrow flew towards the waist of the iron bone wolf.


    Iron bone wolf this monster, copper head, iron tail tofu waist. The head, tail and claws are very powerful, but the waist is its weakness. If Tang Ao''s heyday, this iron wolf has been shot by Tang Ao with an arrow. But at the moment, Tang Ao''s spiritual power is not enough. Although Xuantian arrow''s momentum is frightening, its speed is much slower.


    Even if Tang Ao stealthily attacks, the extremely dexterous iron bone wolf still avoids the Xuantian arrow on one side of the body in mid air. After avoiding the Xuantian arrow, the iron bone wolf is castrated, and the sharp wolf claws are taken directly to Tang Ao''s tianlinggai. If this hit if hit, Tang Ao will immediately splash blood on the spot. However, it is too late for Tang Ao to dodge at the moment, so Tang Ao can only instantly summon the soul of fighting holy bones and blow out the claws of the iron bone wolf.


    When the fists and claws intersect, Tang Ao feels that his fist seems to have hit a steel plate. The powerful anti shock force directly flies Tang aozhen upside down and hits the mountain wall behind him. Even though the cave was made so much noise by the battle between Tang Ao and iron bone wolf, Chu Xuehan and little fox were still sleeping.


    And the little fox''s small claws also from time to time to grasp the body, and then put it to the mouth. The little guy seems to dream of something delicious, but he doesn''t know the danger of the outside world at all. At the moment, Tang Ao is in some difficulties. If he is the only one, Tang Ao will surely run away. But now, he can''t leave Chu Xuehan behind.


    "Roar!" The iron bone wolf does not give Tang Ao a chance to breathe. After a successful move just now, the iron bone wolf bullies the body again. Once the monster decides to fight, the next must be a storm like attack, directly drowning the opponent. It''s hard to stop unless you feel the threat of death. But now, the iron wolf in Tang Ao body does not feel half silk threat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1132

    "Brute, bully too much!" Tang Aopu spits out a mouthful of blood foam, and then Qinglian sword soul is instantly released by Tang Ao. After releasing the soul of Qinglian sword, Tang Ao collected the soul of Yuanshi shengtiangong and douzhan Shenggu. Tang Ao has decided to fight with this iron wolf. Such a battle shows that Tang Ao can''t afford to spend it, but it''s not.


    Because Chu Xuehan may wake up at any time. As long as Chu Xuehan wakes up and relies on the cultivation of Chu Xuehan''s life and death situation, this iron bone wolf is naturally no exception. Secondly, Tang Ao didn''t consume much when using Qinglian sword soul, and the killing power of Qinglian sword soul was amazing and very flexible. Although the action of iron bone wolf is dexterous, it is far from the sword soul of Qinglian.


    Therefore, Tang Ao Cai plans to use his body method to compete with Qinglian sword soul and iron bone wolf. Even if the worst happens, Tang Ao can also urge space jade Fu to run with Chu Xuehan and little fox. Although Tang Ao can also use the space jade Rune to run the road, Tang Ao is worried that after launching the space jade rune, he is really transported to the outside of the dizang mausoleum. Therefore, Tang Ao was not prepared to use space jade talisman when he had to.


    "Go!" Tang Ao heart read a move, green lotus sword soul into seven. The seven green lotus swords turned into seven streamers and shot at the iron bone wolf. In the face of the roaring green lotus sword, the iron bone wolf does not retreat but advances, avoiding the attack of the green lotus sword and pursuing Tang Ao on the other. From time to time, the sharp green lotus sword spirit rubbed a thread of blood on its body.


    Now my strength is greatly damaged. Although Qinglian sword soul can hit iron bone wolf, it can''t be severely damaged. Although the green lotus sword Qi from time to time draws a blood thread on the iron bone wolf''s body, Tang Ao knows that these are skin injuries that are irrelevant to the iron bone wolf. Unless their green lotus sword Qi can be as poisonous as the original wolf Ming, then it is possible to poison the iron bone wolf. However, it is a pity that Tang Ao''s green lotus sword Qi was originally used to kill the enemy with sharp edge. Where is there any poison.


    Tang Ao hit dozens of swords are no big hindrance, iron wolf more and more unscrupulous up. At first, the iron wolf still tried to avoid Tang Ao''s sword spirit, but now the iron wolf completely ignored Tang Ao''s green lotus sword spirit and pursued Tang Ao vigorously. At this time, Tang Ao has come to the entrance of the mountain. Seeing the scarlet iron wolf, Tang Ao takes a picture of Shenxing Rune on his body and runs outside the cave.


    At the moment, Tang''s pride in eating the wolf can not be completely enjoyed as long as the wolf''s heart is gone. Tang Ao is relieved to see the iron wolf after him. Tang Ao is really worried that the iron wolf won''t bite. Then he can only stand in a standoff with the iron wolf in the cave.


    Now that the iron wolf is chasing him out, the initiative is in his hands. With the help of shenxingfu, Tang Ao''s speed is amazing. Although the speed of the iron wolf is not slow, but Tang Ao, with the blessing of Shenxing Fu, can only chase Tang Ao not far away from Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao looked back at the iron wolf, and the pace under his feet was a little faster. The iron wolf chased so far, it was obviously impossible to go back. In this case, Tang Ao of course to find a way to get rid of the iron wolf. It''s not so easy for Tang Ao to get rid of the iron wolf. After Tang Ao, the iron wolf has four legs. Although he can''t catch up with Tang Ao, Tang Ao can''t keep up with him.


    Seeing the iron wolf so fast, Tang Ao''s heart is more and more eager to have a powerful flying spirit weapon or top-level evasion. Thinking of this, Tang Ao suddenly remembered the wind, thunder and cloud of the Ming emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1133

    This wind, thunder and cloud is one of the three treasures of the underworld, which is as famous as the nether sword and immortal flame. In theory, as long as the soul of the underworld is awakened, the wind, thunder and dark clouds can be called out. It has been a long time since Tang Ao awakened the soul of the underworld, but Tang Ao has never summoned the wind, thunder and dark cloud. Looking at the iron wolf behind him, Tang Ao decides to try again.


    On the one hand, Tang Ao communicated with the soul of the underworld, and then sensed the wind, thunder and cloud through the soul of the underworld. A dark door like fog appeared in Tang Ao''s consciousness. Tang Ao knew that this door was called the gate of the underworld and could communicate with the underworld. Tang Ao''s consciousness can only feel endless darkness after passing through this door.


    In the dark, Tang Ao saw a sword. This sword is as like as two peas of the Tang Dynasty''s Ao''s sword, but Tang Ao knows that the sword he saw at the moment is the shadow master, and behind him is only a sword. But also because Tang Ao has the body of the ghost sword, so Tang Ao can feel the ghost sword in the endless darkness.


    In addition to the Youming sword, Tang Ao also saw many dark fire with dark blue light. In the underworld, it is easy to see the underworld fire. Although the underworld fire is very common, it is also very terrible when it grows to the extreme. The immortality of the three treasures of the underworld is formed when the ordinary fire grows to the extreme. Gap to Tang Ao''s soul, a fire in this direction to leap.


    This fire is the one that signed the soul contract with Tang Ao, and different from other ghost fires, the light of this fire is more brilliant than others, and it seems full of spirituality. There are three ways to make Youming fire immortal. The first way is to keep swallowing other strange flames to keep growing. The second way is to constantly devour some special natural materials and treasures, which is the advanced flame. The third way is that the owner of the nether fire constantly understands the way of the underworld, and uses his own understanding of the rules of Daoyun to strengthen the contract of the nether fire.


    Tang Ao thinks that the first two are feasible, while the third is somewhat mysterious. However, Tang Ao didn''t communicate with the ghost to see the sword and fire, so Tang Ao''s soul continued to search in this dark space. No matter how hard Tang Ao tried, he could only feel a lot of nether fire and nether sword, as well as some strange creatures in the underworld, but he couldn''t feel the wind, thunder and cloud.


    When Tang Ao is ready to give up, Tang Ao suddenly sees a purple lightning in the void of the underworld. This lightning is extremely fast, faster than all the thunder and lightning Tang Ao has seen several times faster. Rao is proud of Tang''s powerful soul. When it crosses the void, it can only capture a wisp of fuzzy shadow.


    Tang Ao''s heart moved, vaguely Tang Ao felt that this was the wind and thunder. Tang Ao''s soul read again to take out the void to explore, as expected found a touch of shadow in random shuttle. This purple lightning constantly changing shape, although the lightning flash, but to a cloud general change. See this scene, Tang Ao has determined that this is what he is looking for.


    At present, Tang Ao quickly communicated with the wind, thunder, and dark clouds through the soul and life of the underworld. Under the communication of the soul and life of the nether world, Tang Ao vaguely sensed that he had established a special relationship with this group of wind, thunder and dark clouds.


    Tang Ao''s feet suddenly flicker purple lightning, these purple thunder and lightning continue to converge, slowly forming a cloud appearance. After a while, the thunder cloud carried Tang Ao up, and Tang Ao''s body suddenly disappeared in front of the iron wolf. When Tang Ao''s soul thought quits the gate of the underworld, Tang Ao is stunned by the scene in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1134

    At the moment, where is there any iron wolf behind him? At the moment, Tang Ao only feels that the scene on both sides is rapidly retrogressive, and the fierce wind blows to his face like a steel knife. Tang Ao has reached the top of the Ninth level of xingjijing in his previous life. Therefore, Tang Ao knows that his flying speed is no less than that of the top one in the Ninth level of Xingji realm. It''s just that flying at such a high speed will cost Tang Ao a lot. Before he flies long, Tang Ao feels that his body''s spiritual power has been exhausted, and even his knowledge of the sea is tingling.


    Tang Ao quickly put away the wind and thunder clouds and fell to the ground. Even after flying for so long, Tang Ao still didn''t fly out of the snow field. The area of this snow field in the dizang cemetery is obviously not small. Otherwise, Tang Ao would not have been in the snow field if he had been flying for such a long time. Tang Ao sweeps out his soul in all directions. When he doesn''t find any danger, Tang Ao sits down from the original site and begins to adjust his breath to restore his spiritual power.


    With the operation of Tang Ao''s skill, a trace of spiritual power converged towards Tang Ao from all directions. These spiritual powers are inhaled into Tang Ao''s body and then run in a special way. After a week''s operation, they gather in the dry spirit sea of Tang Ao. With Tang Ao constantly absorbing and refining aura, the dry spirit sea is gradually filling up.


    Half an hour later, Tang Ao opened his eyes, and the spiritual power consumed just now has all recovered. This time in the pursuit of the iron wolf, unexpectedly unexpectedly communicated with the wind, thunder and dark cloud, which makes Tang Ao in a very good mood. With the wind, thunder and dark clouds, even if Tang Ao can''t fight against him, he can still run.


    Tang Ao can clearly feel that the current speed is not the limit speed of Fenglei Mingyun, but his cultivation is too low, so Fenglei Mingyun can only play such a speed. Tang aozhen is looking forward to his return to the top of the ninth floor of xingjijing. What speed can the wind, thunder and cloud burst out.


    After the spiritual power recovers, Tang Ao immediately returns to the original road. Tang Ao doesn''t know if Chu Xuehan is awake now. If not, it is very dangerous for Chu Xuehan to stay in the cave. There is not only one iron wolf in the dizang mausoleum. As soon as one iron wolf finds the cave, it means that there is a second and a third iron wolf can find the cave.


    Think of here, Tang Ao immediately summoned the wind thunder Ming cloud to return to the original road. Tang Ao all the way, and soon returned to the cave again. After Tang Ao returns to the cave, the cave is still in a mess. However, Chu Xuehan and little fox fall asleep completely. They don''t know the danger just now.


    What surprised Tang Ao most was that the little fox, who had been sleeping on the ground, actually climbed into Chu Xuehan''s arms, which seemed to be warmer. Looking at this little guy''s face to enjoy the appearance, Tang Ao is a little envious of it. At this time, Chu Xuehan''s long eyelashes moved, and then opened his bright eyes.


    When Chu Xuehan wakes up, he pats his head. At the moment, Chu Xuehan only feels dizzy. Obviously, the aftereffect of Tianxin qinghunjiu has not completely faded away. "Strange, I seem to remember that I was drunk in the snow. Why am I here?" Chu Xuehan looked at Tang Ao and asked.


    "Well?" Tang Ao is confused by Chu Xuehan. Tang Ao remembers that he was drunk first. Tang Ao always thought it was Chu Xuehan who brought him back. "You didn''t take it back to the cave?" Tang Ao is puzzled.


    "No, I also took a sip of that spirit wine. I didn''t know what happened later..." When youYou''re finished, youyou''ll wake up. As soon as the little fox wakes up, he hears the conversation between Tang Ao and him. At the moment, the little fox jumped to the ground immediately and asked for credit from them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1135

    Tang Ao looks at the little fox dancing on the ground and thinks it''s funny, but Tang Ao looks at it for a long time. It''s useless to see what little fox is comparing with.


    "I see. You said you took Tang Ao and me back to the cave, right?" Chu Xuehan deserves to be the hostess who gets along with the little fox day and night. After a while, he understands what the little fox wants to express.


    Hearing Chu Xuehan''s words, the little fox nodded vigorously and then stretched out his small claws. However, this action of it let Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan don''t understand. "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuehan asked fox again. Little fox is looking at Tang Ao a pair of flattering appearance.


    This time Tang Ao seconds understand, this little guy is to want to eat their own spirit animal pill! After understanding, Tang Ao smiles and takes out a spirit animal Dan from the storage ring. After seeing this spirit animal pill, the little fox''s spirit suddenly vibrated, and his eyes showed the appearance of expectation. Tang Ao of course did not let it down, handed it the spirit beast pill.


    However, after getting the spirit beast pill, the little fox immediately ignored Tang Ao, but jumped back into Chu Xuehan''s arms again. Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan were quite astonished.


    Thousands of miles away, Lei Ming and Mr. Yue Da, Mr. Yue Er are heading for the direction of Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. There is a compass in Mr. Yue Da''s hand. There is a drop of bright red blood on the compass. This drop of blood is the original Tang Ao and wolf Ming fight, after being injured by Wolf Ming. After Langming left, Mr. Yue saved the drop of blood.


    This tracking compass can sense the general position of Tang Ao through Tang Ao''s blood. The general position has little effect on ordinary people, but for martial arts, it is enough to know a general direction. The warrior''s powerful mind can cover a very large area. As long as you know the general location, you can search for anything you want.


    "Mr. Yue Da, at the Yunlu auction, why didn''t you take the Tianxing Jue from Tang Ao''s hand. As long as you do, even the Yin Yu of black crow square city can''t stop you Lei Ming asked in a voice as he followed Mr. Yue Da to escape.


    Mr. Yue Da chuckled: "I''m not afraid of old man Yin Yu, but your elder brother is already a person in the Ninth level of life and death. If you snatched Tianxing Jue from Tang Ao, you think you still have your share. It''s the best to keep Tianxing Jue on Tang Ao. Now, as long as you find Tang Ao and take back the Tianxing Jue, everything will be fine. "


    Of course, Tang Ao doesn''t know that thunder is coming thousands of miles away. At the moment, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan go to the cave under the snow. Although Tianxin qinghun wine is drunk after drinking, both of them know that this wine is a rare treasure. There are so many rare treasures in the earth collection mausoleum. The Tianxin qinghun wine is also a very good one among the numerous treasures.


    When Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan came to the last snowfield again, they stopped in the distance. Because not far away in the snow, two groups of warriors are fighting in the snow. These two groups of fighters are of equal strength, with more than ten people on both sides. And the weakest cultivation is the master of the sixth floor of Linghai state. In this case, Tang Ao of the fourth floor of Linghai state is not convenient to show up.


    Moreover, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan find that the purpose of the two groups of warriors fighting is to fight for a golden box, not a strongman''s cave under the snow. Tang Ao is a little curious about this box. Now Tang Ao takes Tianji Tong and looks at the golden box. Just let Tang Ao did not expect is, in the past, the Tianji pupil, this time unexpectedly ran into a wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1136

    When Tang Ao uses Tianji Tong to investigate the golden box, Tianji Tong is blocked by the prohibition outside the box, which makes Tang Ao unable to know what is contained in the box. Although we don''t know what is in the box, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan can guess that there must be extraordinary treasures in the box. Otherwise, in the underground cemetery full of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, the two groups of warriors would not fight for this box.


    "What? Now that the two groups of them are here, we can''t get to the cave under the snow Chu Xuehan looked at the two groups of fighters fighting in the distance and whispered.


    "What''s the matter? After a while, when they are too big, we''ll have a mantis catching cicadas, and yellow finches are behind us." Tang Ao casually answers without thinking.


    Tang Ao''s words immediately made Chu Xuehan despise, but Chu Xuehan also understood that this was the rule of the martial arts world, so Chu Xuehan didn''t say much. However, if Tang Ao really wants to do something, Chu Xuehan will never go back. Just when Chu Xuehan was still thinking, Tang Ao said with a bitter smile.


    "The Yellow finch can''t do it now." Because at this time, the two warriors fought all the way, and they came to the place where Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan hid. At the moment, Chu Xuehan and Tang Ao are hiding in a big tree. They can''t find Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan in the distance, so they can''t find Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. But when they come to this area, hunnian sweep can easily find them.


    What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that the two warriors fought all the way here. They were stunned that they didn''t use their soul to explore the surrounding area. Just throw one or two flags in special positions from time to time. Looking at the position of two people throwing out the array flag, Tang Ao''s eyes closed and said in a low voice: "soul destroying array!" Tang Ao can see from the positions where the two warriors set up the array flags that they are indeed arranging the soul destroying array.


    On the surface, these two guys are dominant, but in fact, they do share the same spirit. At the moment, all the people on the snow are fighting with each other in blood. Naturally, no one is aware of the two warriors'' greasiness.


    "The range of this soul killing array is so large, shall we step back a little bit?" Chu Xuehan is not very proficient in array, but he also knows some. At the moment, she and Tang Ao hide in the big tree, impressively in the range of soul destroying array.


    Tang Ao touched his chin and immediately said, "no, since these two people have taken great pains to arrange the array, I just borrow it. Tang Ao took out several array flags and threw them to a specific direction." Compared with cultivation, Tang Ao is no good now. But if you compare the level of the battle path, Tang Ao is definitely the Grandmaster of these two people.


    Before their soul killing array was fully deployed, Tang Ao had already firmly controlled the array. It''s just that the array arranged by these two people is too rough, and Tang Ao secretly modifies the five fire soul killing array. Although the former five fire soul killing array is a level 6 array, its real power is not as good as that of level 5 top array.


    However, after Tang Ao''s modification and enhancement, the current five fire soul killing array is already a six level advanced array. If such a top-level array is matched with five kinds of powerful flames, then even the top experts in the ninth floor of life and death will never come back. After these two warriors stealthily complete the array arrangement, most of the warriors in the double shot battle have been killed and wounded.


    There are still four left in the group of warriors on the left, and only three left in the group on the right. The two men who just secretly arranged the array went back to their respective camps. It''s just that the means of the two people just now were too hidden, and no one found that they had set up a very terrible array around here! On the trunk, Tang Ao is not in a hurry to move, but quietly enjoying the next good play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1137

    If Tang Ao wants to, as long as Tang Ao urges the five fire soul destroying array, none of the people in the array can escape at this moment. However, Tang Ao has no injustice and hatred with these warriors, and Tang Ao will not attack them without any reason. If these warriors leave by themselves, Tang Ao will not embarrass them. However, Tang Ao knows that the two groups of warriors have already killed their eyes since the battle. At this time, it is obvious that neither side will give in.


    Tang Ao''s conjecture is correct. The two groups of warriors will not give in, but what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that the two groups of people who were still in great momentum just now suddenly started to attack the two warriors who had just arranged the array secretly. These two people are also very surprised, do not understand how this is all about.


    "Hey, two little kids. Along the way, Laozi found that there were ghosts in our people. It was you two. " Left a hand-held long knife, face has a ferocious scar warrior looked at two people grimly smile way.


    "Brother Wang, I have just arranged an array nearby. You and I have solved them together. How about this box?" Liu mubai said to Wang Mang with great grace.


    Wang Mang did not return to Liu mubai''s words, but looked at the two men who had just arranged the array. "Master the transfiguration and transformation, master the array, and then two people. If I guess correctly, you are the brothers of the LV family? "


    Hearing Wang Mang''s words, LV Qing''s body shape changed a lot, and then they changed from two middle-aged men to two young men. And whether it was just the appearance of a strong man, or the appearance of the youth at the moment, it was natural, and there was no trace of forgery.


    Tang Ao hide in the tree trunk, see this scene after the heart tut surprised. There are many ways to change one''s appearance into illusion. Some skills, martial arts, secret arts, Lingbao and even pills can achieve this effect. But Tang Ao is sure that the Lu family brother''s method of Transfiguration is absolutely the most brilliant he has ever seen so far. Because even under the peep of tianjitong, Tang Ao did not see what kind of means the Lu family brothers used to change their appearance.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be these people fighting for the golden box here." In Tang Ao thought, Tang Ao beside Chu Xuehan said a light, it seems that Chu Xuehan seems to know these people.


    "Do you know these people?" Tang Ao asked curiously.


    Chu Xuehan shook his head and immediately said, "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of them. The two men who just arranged the array nearby are called Lu family brothers. The elder brother''s name is Lu Qing, and the younger brother''s name is Lu Chi. Although they look harmless to humans and animals, they are notorious killers on the ice and snow plain. The two brothers are proficient in array and transfiguration. They once slaughtered an intermediate tribe in one night, which made them famous in the ice and snow plain


    After listening to Tang Ao, he nodded and asked, "who are the other three?" At the moment, in addition to the LV brothers, there are three people in the snow, among them, the big man with scar face and the young man in white are obviously not ordinary people.


    "The remaining three are not good things. Wang Mang, the swordsman with a long sword, is a fierce bandit who does all kinds of evil in the Yunlu mountains. The Yunlu mountains are boundless, and there are people living in many places. Many warriors often enter the Yunlu mountains to experience together, and Wang Mang takes a group of people to hunt and kill these warriors in the Yunlu mountains


    "Since we know that Wang Mang is doing evil in the Yunlu mountains, you top powers have not eradicated his idea." Tang Ao can see that although Wang Mang''s cultivation is not weak, it is only four levels of life and death. Among the top forces in the ice and snow plain, there are more warriors with stronger cultivation than this one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1138

    Chu Xuehan white Tang Ao one eye: "how can not? My great grandfather went to the depths of the Yunlu mountains three times in person to try to eradicate Wang Mang. But Wang Mang was very cunning. My great grandfather went to the mountain three times, but he didn''t find Wang Mang. Not only my great grandfather, but also many powerful people from other forces also went to visit for several times, but they all failed. "


    Finally, they said to Xuehan. Tang Ao looks at Chu Xuehan''s appearance, can''t help but be a little strange, finally these two people Chu Xuehan don''t know each other. "Don''t you know those two warriors in green clothes?"


    "Of course I know, just..." Chuhan didn''t think of something strange.


    "Just what?" The more Chu Xuehan is like this, the more Tang Ao wants to know. Are these two warriors in green more heinous than the three Wang Mang just now?


    Chu Xuehan shook his teeth, and then some blushed and said, "those two soldiers in blue and white are from the blue and white palace."


    "Blue and white palace?" Tang Ao''s heart is strange, Tang Ao has been to the ice and snow plain for such a long time, Tang Ao has heard of this force for the first time. Is this power so small that it is rarely mentioned? But only by looking at the four levels of cultivation of the two people''s life and death, we can know that this is definitely not a small force. "What''s special about this blue and white palace?"


    Chu Xuehan is a little strange. If the female warrior doesn''t know that the blue and white palace is still justifiable, but the blue and white palace is a place that many male warriors yearn for. How can Tang Ao not know such a place. But look at Tang Ao''s puzzled eyes, he seems to really don''t know where this is. "Since you don''t know, I won''t tell you. It''s not good for you to know such a place."


    "If you say that, I want to know more." Tang Ao was originally only interested in it. Now seeing Chu Xuehan''s evasive appearance, Tang Ao is full of curiosity about this blue and white palace.


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Chu Xuehan''s mouth turned away, and he was not talking. Every time she mentions the blue and White Palace, Chu Xuehan is blushing because she has heard many evil rumors about the blue and white palace in the past. It is said that the blue and white palace is a special force that practices double cultivation. It often bewitches or catches some beautiful girls to the blue and white palace to complete the double cultivation.


    Tang Ao had to ask what happened to the blue and White Palace, but at this time, the brothers of the LV family, Wang Mang and Liu mubai of the blue and White Palace suddenly started. Tang Ao sees that Lu Qingjing, one of the brothers of the LV family, killed Wang Mang directly. His body method is strange and his hand is extremely tricky. And Lu Chi is to meet Liu mubai of blue and White Palace directly.


    With Tang Ao''s eyesight, it can be seen that LV Chi is by no means an opponent of the blue and white palace. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that the two men of the blue and White Palace did not join hands to deal with Lu Chi. Instead, another person and Lu Chi joined hands to deal with Liu mubai. "Song Cheng, you son of a bitch." Liu mubai avoided the two short spines in Song Cheng''s hands on one side of his body and swore angrily. They were brothers in the same school, but song Cheng suddenly turned against him.


    Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan carefully hide in the distance, looking at the battle of several people, watching their endless means, Chu Xuehan and Tang Ao are somewhat frightened. The reputation of these warriors is worse and worse, but their strength can not be underestimated. If Tang Ao had not controlled the five fire soul killing array, Tang Ao might have run away with Chu Xuehan. "Well?" At this time, Tang Ao was surprised to see that a warrior who had just fallen to the ground suddenly jumped up when several people were fighting. At the same time, he seized the golden box with lightning speed and wanted to run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1139

    "This?" Chu Xuehan was also surprised. It was obvious that there was no such thing. Because the warrior who suddenly stood up had a cross wound in his heart. Such a wound, not to mention a warrior in Linghai state, is the top strong one in Xingji realm, and will surely die. But now the wounded warrior stood up again. This scene, it looks very frightening.


    "Puppet!" Tang Ao Leng after a moment, immediately saw the problem. The figure in linen was not a real warrior, but a puppet. Although this kind of means is rare, but Tang Ao once met. Tang Ao immediately took Tianji Tong and looked at the figure. Then Tang Ao found that although the structure of the figure was very similar to that of a man, it was really a puppet.


    Just let Tang Ao some worry is that Tang Ao did not find the people around to control the puppet. That is to say, this person is more hidden than Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. It''s just that although this man''s means are amazing, it''s not so easy for him to get the golden box. In the snow, the five men were fighting for the gold box. It was obviously impossible for the man to steal the gold box under their eyelids.


    The puppet only ran three steps, and Wang Mang took off his sword and flew out. "Bang!" Like a flash of lightning, the sword cut through the puppet''s neck. Suddenly, the upper part of the puppet''s body exploded and the golden box fell on the snow. "Master Lu, you look down on me Wang Mang."


    Wang Mang, who confronts LV Qing, shouts around him. Obviously, although he has seen through Master Lu''s puppet scheme, he does not know where Master Lu is hiding. Tang Ao is also secretly searching for Master Lu''s whereabouts. However, Tang Ao has searched around for several times with his soul, but he still can''t find out where this Master Lu is hiding.


    "Who is Master Lu?" Tang Ao asked Chu Xuehan with his soul. Chu Xuehan also secretly searched for Master Lu just now. After failing to find Master Lu, Chu Xuehan was also worried.


    "Master Lu is called Lu Sanyuan. He is a special martial artist who is proficient in puppet. His whereabouts are extremely mysterious, it is said that no one has seen his true face, but there are many legends about him on the ice and snow plain. I didn''t expect that the opening of the dizang mausoleum will bring all these top warriors in. " Compared with Tang Ao, who knew nothing about the ice and snow plain, Chu Xuehan clearly knew the ice and snow plain very well.


    After listening to Chu Xuehan, Tang Ao suddenly moved in his heart: "I know where Lu Sanyuan is hiding."


    "Where is he hiding?" Chu Xuehan asked curiously.


    "The snow cave in the cave!" Just now Tang Ao swept around with his soul, but he didn''t carefully explore the cave under the snow.


    Sure enough, when the souls of Chu Xuehan and Tang Ao went to the cave under the snow, they saw a black robed man sitting at the entrance of the cave, and two puppets were standing behind the black robed man. When Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan''s soul thoughts were swept to the ground, the black robed man immediately looked up at the direction where Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan hid.


    After a cold hum, the black robed man and the two puppets behind him suddenly jumped up, smashed the thick ice and snow on his head and came to the snow. After Lu Sanyuan appeared, he did not pay attention to Wang Mang''s surprise, but looked at Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan''s direction and said in a cold voice: "it''s not coming out yet!" Obviously, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan found Lu Sanyuan''s hiding place, and Lu Sanyuan also found Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1140

    Tang Ao nods to Chu Xuehan. At this time, if the two suddenly retreat, they will probably lead to the pursuit of Lu Sanyuan six people. Both the golden box and the cave under the snow are obviously important secrets. Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan know these two secrets, but their strength is not very strong. It is strange that Wang Mang and others can let Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan leave.


    After Lu Sanyuan finished, Wang Mang didn''t believe it at all. If Lu Sanyuan hides in the neighborhood, he Wang Mang can''t find it. If other people hide around here and he Wang Mang can''t find it, he won''t be today. However, in Wang Meng''s questioning eyes, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan still come out.


    Wang Mang was surprised to see them. However, after seeing that Tang Ao was only a spiritual sea state, and Chu Xuehan was only one level of life and death, Wang Mang ignored them.


    "The holy mountain order in this box is fake. You don''t have to argue about it." He also pointed to the puppet''s eyes and took away the golden box.


    "Fart! If this divine mountain order is false, you Lu Sanyuan will wade in the muddy water? " After Lu Sanyuan said that the divine mountain order was false, Wang Mang immediately said angrily. Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan only then knew that the gold box was filled with a divine mountain order. Tang Ao didn''t know much about dizang cemetery. But Tang Ao has heard of the most precious sacred mountain order in the dizang cemetery.


    There is a sacred mountain in the ninth area of the dizang mausoleum, which is full of natural materials and treasures. However, there is a very strong border around the holy mountain, and no warrior can break into it. There are 72 gates at the foot of the sacred mountain, which can be opened by the divine mountain order to enter the holy mountain.


    Because there is a magic mountain order in this golden box, the brothers of the LV family, Wang Mang, Liu mubai and song Cheng, will fight all the way to this place. But now, Lu Sanyuan tells them that this divine mountain order is fake. Knowing that the things in the golden box are divine mountain orders, Tang Ao also has some heart. Although the accomplishments of these people are much higher than him, they are all within the scope of the five fire soul destroying array.


    Tang Ao seems to have no threat. In fact, Tang Ao, who controls the five fire soul destroying array, is the strongest one in the snow at the moment. If the gold box is really the order of the holy mountain, Tang Ao doesn''t mind taking this thing. But if it is true, as Lu Sanyuan said, the divine mountain order in the golden box is false, then Tang Ao doesn''t need to expose the five fire soul destroying array.


    "Master Lu Sanyuan, how do you know that such a divine mountain order is fake?" This time, Liu mubai is skeptical about Lu Sanyuan''s words.


    "There is a special connection between Shenshan order and Shenshan. After breaking the prohibition, they will fly to Shenshan automatically. The jade box is a good treasure. It can be used to store the magic mountain order. It''s just that the magic mountain order inside is a fake. " Lu Sanyuan said, controlling the incomplete puppet, which was smashed half of his body by Wang Mang''s knife, staggering toward the crowd.


    After coming to the center of the crowd, Lu Sanyuan opened the jade box in public, and then a golden token with bright golden light lay quietly in the jade box. Seeing the token, Wang Mang and others all had a look of eagerness in their eyes. Lu Chi even some can not help but want to start snatching, just pull the side of LV Qing.


    When Tang Ao looks at such a token, he also feels a burst of surprise, but soon Tang Ao feels that this token has a kind of unclear problem. Although Tang Ao has never seen the real divine mountain order, Tang Ao knows that the holy mountain order in front of everyone at the moment must be false.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1141

    After opening the jade box in front of Tang Ao, Lu Sanyuan didn''t touch the token. Instead, he spat out between his fingers. Two green blades were cut open, and the prohibition indicated by the token was broken. Only after Lu Sanyuan broke the prohibition on the token, the Shenshan order had no idea to fly to the holy mountain.


    "The magic mountain order is a fake Wang Mang''s eyes were full of disbelief. Liu mubai showed a thoughtful look, as if thinking about the possibility of Shenshan Ling being replaced in the middle of the way. Lu family brothers are alert to surround Lu Sanyuan. Just now, only Lu Sanyuan has touched the holy mountain order from the beginning to the end. If the divine mountain order is really replaced, then the real holy mountain order can only be on Lu Sanyuan.


    At this time, the fake mountain suddenly sent out a very terrible wave. After feeling the wave, Lu Sanyuan instantly blew out his hand and flew the fake mountain into the distance. Then a terrible explosion came, and a snow peak was instantly flattened by the explosion. The snow and ice are flying around all over the sky, and the spiritual power in the space is in disorder.


    After the explosion of the fake Shenshan order, Wang Mang''s eyes were full of disappointment. He had been around the holy mountain order for a long time when he entered the underground burial garden. As a result, the holy mountain order was a fake one. Liu mubai still did not speak and did not know what he was thinking. Song Cheng''s mouth moved, as if to say something to Liu mubai, but still did not say.


    Lu family brothers are still surrounded by Lu Sanyuan, and they obviously believe that the divine mountain order is on Lu Sanyuan. Tang Ao looks at several people''s expressions in silence. Tang Ao vaguely feels that this holy mountain order is mostly true, but at some time, it was replaced by someone here.


    "Lu Sanyuan, god mountain order to hand over, my brother let you leave, you can cheat others, but don''t want to cheat our brother." Lu Chi''s hand is more than a dagger, Tang Ao can see that this dagger is an excellent weapon.


    Lu Sanyuan said with a light smile: "I don''t want the holy mountain on me, but there is a good thing to tell you and so on." Lu Sanyuan''s look didn''t fluctuate too much. The brothers of Lu family were not easy to deal with. He was not easy to provoke.


    "I don''t know if Master Lu has anything good to tell us." Although Tang Ao has guessed that Lu Sanyuan will use the remains of the cave under the snow as an article, Tang Ao still asks. When Tang Ao found Lu Sanyuan just now, Lu Sanyuan was sitting in the gate of the cave. It is very likely that Lu Sanyuan has entered the cave, so Tang Ao wants to confirm.


    "People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret, and there is no one in the cave under the snow. Have you all seen it?" Lu Sanyuan glanced around and asked.


    "How about seeing it?" Wang Mang did find the cave under the snow when he came here. However, Wang Mang thought that everyone''s attention was on the order of the holy mountain, so he secretly thought about how to come back to see the cave after everyone left. Now it seems that Wang Mang is not the only one who has this idea.


    "There is a hidden cave in this cave. There is a stone gate blocked by the Seven Star array altar in the innermost part of the cave. Therefore, seven people need to go down to the cave and work together to open the stone gate blocked by the Seven Star array altar. I have gained a lot of benefits in the cave. I believe that the things behind the Seven Star array altar will not disappoint you. " Lu Sanyuan said and took out a bottle of Tianxin qinghun wine.


    After seeing Tianxin qinghun liquor, Tang Ao is a little depressed. Tang Ao is sure that when they came here last time, Lu Sanyuan absolutely did not find the cave. As a result, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan had a bad drink last time, and the Tianxin qinghun wine was taken away by Lu Sanyuan, a latecomer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1142

    "Master Lu, what is this?" Liu mubai looked at the jade bottle and asked.


    "Tianxin qinghunjiu" Lu Sanyuan is obviously a person who knows the goods. In a word, he gives the name of Tianxin qinghunjiu. Seeing Lu Sanyuan''s jade bottle in his hand, Tang Ao is not happy in his heart. Because Lu Sanyuan has been in the cave for so long, the Tianxin qinghun wine in the cave has obviously been wiped out by Lu Sanyuan.


    "Lu Sanyuan, you said we need seven people. We have eight people here. What should we do?" Although Wang Mang covets Lu Sanyuan''s Tianxin qinghun wine, Wang Mang knows that Lu Sanyuan will not give him Tianxin qinghun wine, but snatch it from Lu Sanyuan''s hand. Wang Mang thinks that it is not the time to open the Seven Star array altar at least.


    "What''s the difficulty? If you go down with the bloody knife in your hand, you will die. If you see who should die, just kill him." Liu mubai said that there was a run.


    And song Cheng is a flash of violence, claws such as sharp steel hook general, toward Tang Ao throat to grasp. This strike is as fast as electricity, as long as caught, Tang Ao will die. Lu Sanyuan has made it clear that only seven people need to go to the Seven Star array altar below. Among the eight people here, Tang Ao on the fourth floor of Linghai is the weakest. In the early stage of life and death, he is the second weakest. If Tang Ao does not die, he song Cheng will die.


    Although Tang Ao is poor in cultivation, he is obviously with Chu Xuehan. Originally, he and Liu mubai were also working together, but not long ago, he had turned against Liu mubai. If Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan joined hands to deal with him, he would have to die.


    But song Cheng''s claws did not catch Tang Ao, and was blocked by Lu Sanyuan. "He has the pupils of heaven. Don''t die!" After Lu Sanyuan finished, he clapped song Cheng''s paws away, and then stepped back a step. Seeing this scene, the brothers of the LV family also went to a place. Wang Mang is indifferent to stand in place, obviously he is confident that he will not die.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, how about you and me join hands against the enemy?" Song Cheng knew that he was weak at this time. If no one started to kill Tang Ao, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan would surely do something to him.


    "Younger martial brother, why should you belittle yourself? You may not be the one who died of eight people here." Liu mubai said that he also took a step back.


    "Master Lu, what is the situation of the cave below? I don''t know. How about I leave now?" Song Cheng knows that Lu Sanyuan is the strongest one here, and he is also in charge this time. As long as Lu Sanyuan nods, even if he can''t get into the cave to share a share, he still has no problem leaving here.


    "Naturally, I have no opinion..." Before Lu Sanyuan''s words were finished, song Cheng suddenly attacked Chu Xuehan. Originally, what song Cheng wanted to kill was Tang Ao. Tang Ao had only spiritual cultivation. Song Cheng was sure to kill Tang Ao. But when Lu Sanyuan wanted to protect the Tang Dynasty, song Cheng could only choose Chu Xuehan, who was a little stronger than himself.


    Of course, song Cheng didn''t want to give up such a cave. Lu Sanyuan just found Tianxin qinghun wine in the periphery. It was hard for song Cheng to imagine the treasures in the deep of the cave. Song Cheng iron claw attack the moment, Chu Xuehan has not yet responded. Her accomplishments are higher than that of song Cheng, but her combat effectiveness is much worse.


    Since his cultivation, Chu Xuehan has spent most of his time learning alchemy in the refining Medicine Valley, rarely fighting with other warriors. So now Song Cheng is suddenly in trouble, and Chu Xuehan is stunned. Just as Chu Xuehan watched song Cheng''s claws getting closer and closer to him, Tang Ao suddenly grabbed Chu Xuehan''s waist, and then Tang Ao flashed to 30 Zhang away with the help of wind, thunder and dark clouds.


    Tang Ao''s speed is just like a ghost. Tang Ao has such a speed when he is holding a person. It can be said that as long as Tang Ao wants to go, it is not easy for people here to stop him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1143

    After Tang Ao puts Chu Xuehan down, Chu Xuehan also reacts from his absence just now. Although she seldom fights with other warriors, she is not up to the standard. She really has no fighting power. As the great granddaughter of the old medicine king, Chu Xuehan is not good at fighting, but she is also a top fighter in the life and death situation. It is not a problem to deal with song Cheng in the early stage of life and death.


    Chu Xuehan pulls out two long swords from the storage ring and stands side by side with Tang Ao. At the moment, Tang Ao is a little hesitant. If he and Chu Xuehan work together, he can win song Cheng, but it will take a lot of effort. Moreover, song Cheng is not the only one here. In case they fight with song Cheng, it will be very troublesome for other guys to intervene.


    Now everyone is within the scope of the five fire soul killing array. Tang Ao can directly launch the five fire soul killing array to kill song Cheng, but the five fire soul killing array is exposed. After seeing Lu Sanyuan''s means, Tang Ao''s five fire soul exterminating array is mainly reserved to deal with Lu Sanyuan. In Tang Ao''s contemplation, song Cheng''s double claws, such as hooks, once again come to this side.


    Song Cheng jumped to his feet, like a falcon soaring in the sky, waiting for an opportunity to kill his prey. The blow was not very powerful, but it was as fast as lightning, and there were shadows in the air. In the face of song Cheng''s attack, Chu Xuehan is afraid, but she still stands firm with Tang Ao. Moreover, when song Cheng''s attack comes, Chu Xuehan suddenly steps out, and his double swords go towards song chengci.


    Although he is afraid of song Cheng, Chu Xuehan knows that there is a big gap between Tang Ao and song Chengxiu, and Tang Ao can''t block song Cheng''s attack even if he has the ability. What Chu Xuehan didn''t expect was that she made up her mind to rush out, and her slender waist was held by Tang Ao again. Song Cheng''s speed is fast, but it is far behind the wind, thunder and dark clouds.


    And Tang Ao has not yet driven the speed of wind, thunder and dark clouds to the extreme. Everyone here is more powerful than he and Chu Xuehan. Although these people have not intervened, they have to guard against it. After holding Chu Xuehan, Tang Aoxuan summoned the soul of Qinglian sword. In fact, in such a big gap in cultivation, Tang Ao also knew that it was useless to summon the soul of Qinglian sword. Even if he summoned the soul of the underworld, he would not be able to get a bargain from Song Cheng.


    After Tang Ao holds Chu Xuehan to avoid song Cheng, song Cheng turns his body and attacks Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan again. Although song Cheng''s speed is faster this time, Tang Ao looks happy. Because Tang Ao saw that song Cheng secretly took out a space jade symbol, and inspired. Obviously, song Cheng didn''t dare to stay here any longer. He wanted to mislead Lu Sanyuan and others and look for an opportunity to escape.


    After thinking about it, Tang Ao immediately used the seven killing method. The seven green lotus swords crisscrossed and turned into seven dazzling streamers, and they were blasted away by song Cheng. It''s not powerful, but it''s amazing. It''s like Tang Ao''s doing everything and sending out the final blow. Song Cheng was also shocked by Tang Ao''s attack, but then he sneered and a white light flashed. Song Cheng was sent away by the space jade symbol in front of everyone.


    At the moment of song Chengchuan''s departure, Lu Sanyuan, who was the first to react, shot out three poisonous needles in his hand, but still slowed down a step. After not leaving song Cheng, Lu Sanyuan''s face was a little ugly. After opening the Seven Star array altar, none of these people will stay here. So song Cheng must die. Tang''s arrogance was just like a puff of breath. Seeing Lu Sanyuan''s attack on Song Cheng at the last moment, Tang Ao knows that it''s not so easy to explore this cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1144

    "Are you all right?" Chu Xuehan takes out a pill to restore spiritual power and hands it to Tang Ao. He asks with concern. Although she made up her mind to fight with song Cheng just now, Chu Xuehan also knew that if she was not good at fighting, she was not the opponent of song Cheng in the same realm. Tang Ao took the pill and then shook his head.


    "Well, now that the number is right, follow me." After Song Cheng escaped, Lu Sanyuan didn''t want to delay for a moment. Many strong people entered the dizang mausoleum this time. Although he was powerful, he was not conceited to be invincible. Lei Lingyun, who shot and killed Song Yu at the alchemy conference, was far more powerful than him.


    Naturally, there is no objection to Lu Sanyuan''s words. Under the leadership of Lu Sanyuan, Tang Ao and others also came to the cave under the snow. When observing from above, Tang Ao thought that there was a cave below. When I came to the cave, I found out what was really a dilapidated palace.


    Tang Ao''s soul read to one side of the room swept away, there are two rows of empty shelves, as for the shelf of Tianxin qinghun wine, don''t think Tang Ao also know, has been the first to take all Lu Sanyuan.


    "Why! This is Lei Jing stone. " Wang Mang, who was walking on the far left, suddenly hit the wall and immediately took a stone with blue light from the wall. Tang Ao sighs in his heart that Wang Mang''s soul idea is strong. The thunder crystal stone is hidden in the wall, and there are forbidden and isolated soul thoughts in the nearby walls. Although Tang Ao''s soul idea also swept the thunder crystal stone, Tang Ao has the soul sea, and its soul idea is far more than ordinary martial arts.


    According to Tang Ao''s idea, the ordinary warrior, I''m afraid, would have to be a warrior with six levels of life and death to find Lei Jingshi behind the wall. Lu Sanyuan has been here for a long time and has taken away all Tianxin qinghun liquor. But the leijingshi in the wall is good, which shows that Lu Sanyuan, on the fifth floor of life and death, did not find the Lei Jing stone in the wall.


    Sure enough, after Wang Mang took out Lei Jingshi, Lu Sanyuan looked at Tang Ao. "Tang Ao, please borrow your Tianji Tong to see if there are any treasures in this palace. Of course, if you find any treasure, you can get 10% more. How about sharing the rest of us equally? " After Lu Sanyuan came to this dilapidated palace, he also searched for a long time. But in addition to the Tianxin qinghun wine stored in the secret room, Lu Sanyuan has no harvest.


    Lu Sanyuan guessed that it was not that there were no other things in the palace, but that he could not find these treasures because of his general mind. Therefore, after discovering Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, Lu Sanyuan would let Tang Ao follow several people to the palace. Tang Ao didn''t refuse. Wang Mang could find Lei Jingshi in the wall with his soul reading. If he had Tianji pupil, he couldn''t find anything, no one would believe it.


    At present, Tang Ao takes Tianji Tong and looks around. Tang Ao sees a lot of Lei Jingshi on the walls around him. And Tang Ao found that these leijingshi are arranged in a special direction. The position of this arrangement is thunder guiding array! Tang Ao is surprised, because these thunder crystal stones are not hidden in the wall without any reason, but are arranged according to the direction of the thunder guiding array.


    That is to say, at the moment, everyone is in a fairy level thunder array. Immortal level first-class thunder guiding array, there is absolutely no life or death under the star state. It''s just that it''s too long or something. The thunder guiding array didn''t stir up after people came in. On the contrary, Wang Mang found the crystal and took down one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1145

    Lei Jingshi is a kind of immortal material. It is a rare treasure for those who practice thunder attribute skills. Tang aozai counted carefully. There are 9981 thunder crystal stones used in this thunder guiding array. After finding out the location of Lei Jingshi, Tang Ao made 80 marks on the surrounding walls.


    "Chisel into the wall where I marked it, and behind each mark there''s a crystal." Tang Ao finished, ignoring several people''s suspicious eyes, took the lead to a wall.


    "Wait a minute. The walls here are not simple. If there is nothing behind the walls, it will be a waste of everyone''s time." Wang Mang had just blasted through the wall, so Wang Mang knew that the walls in the palace were not comparable to ordinary walls.


    "If you don''t believe it, just wait for us." Tang Ao turned back and said a word, and immediately took out a piece of blasting rune. Tang Ao knows that Wang Mang is right. The walls here are protected by special prohibitions, which are not easily broken by brute force. Wang Mang was lucky in the wall he had just exploded. For some reason, the ban on the wall was weakened a lot, and the crystal was only three inches behind the wall.


    However, the rest of the Lei Jing stone is not so easy to get, because the wall prohibition in other places is not damaged, and this prohibition is very complicated. Even if Tang Ao wants to break the prohibition, it is not possible to do it for a while. So Tang Ao decided to use the talisman to blow open the wall. Otherwise, with his cultivation of the fourth floor of Linghai realm, the Lei Jingshi in the wall has nothing to do with him.


    For Tang Ao''s words, Lu Sanyuan did not doubt, Lu Sanyuan also went to the nearest mark from him, and then a blow out. Lu Sanyuan''s fist was not as fierce as Wang Mang had just done. But after his fist hit the wall, an invisible wave suddenly came out, and the surrounding gravel pieces flew out.


    But even such a violent blow just cracked the dilapidated wall of the palace, and did not penetrate the wall, and saw the Lei Jing stone hidden in the wall. Lu Sanyuan looked at the wall in surprise. Although a fist didn''t blow through the wall, he didn''t suspect that Tang Ao was lying.


    "Bang!" After Lu Sanyuan started, Tang Ao also urged the first blasting rune. After the explosion, a hole appeared on the wall immediately. Although Tang Ao knew that there were weak places on the wall, Tang Ao did not deliberately choose these places to dig for the thunder crystal stone. Because the power of the liupin explosive rune is enough to break the ban, Tang Ao doesn''t need to do it many times.


    Although it takes some time to launch the explosive rune, Tang Ao is the fastest one among the seven in digging out the thunder crystal stone. While others are still struggling to cut the wall, Tang Ao has taken out the first Lei Jing stone and put it away. After a while, there was a blast in the palace, and then Tang Ao took out the second Lei Jing stone. But after Tang Ao took out the second one, Lu Sanyuan was able to smash the front wall and take out the first one.


    "Brother Tang Ao, I don''t know if you can sell me some of your explosive runes. The price is easy to say." Liu mubai has not started. After seeing Tang Ao take out two thunder crystal stones easily with the blasting symbol, he asks Tang Ao with a smile.


    "Well, if you need it, you can take it." What Liu mubai didn''t think of was that Tang Ao didn''t talk nonsense. He simply threw a piece of blasting Rune in the past. This makes Liu mubai very confused, he and Tang Ao''s relationship is far from so good, Tang Ao but so easily give him the blasting rune, which is not a problem. Liu Mu''s white eyes turned and did not immediately use the explosive Rune thrown by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1146

    After seeing Tang Ao give Liu mubai a blasting rune, Wang Mang also shouts to Tang Ao: "boy, let me use some of the blasting runes!" Although Wang Mang''s words were very impolite, Tang Ao didn''t get angry. Without talking nonsense with Wang Mang, Tang Ao directly threw the explosive Rune in the past. The explosive Rune made by Tang Ao is more powerful than the ordinary one. Naturally, it is not as powerful as the ordinary one.


    But Tang Ao didn''t tell Wang Mang, and Wang Mang would not know. After he got the rune, Wang Mang was not as cautious as Liu mubai, and directly urged the explosive rune. Just as soon as Wang Mang urged the explosive rune, he realized that it was wrong. At this time, Wang Mang''s wave was just going to explode on the wall in front of Wang Mang.


    Although Wang Mang''s skin was rough and his flesh was thick, he still felt that his body was going to fall apart. After a breath of relief, Wang Mang looked at Tang Ao as if he were going to swallow Tang Ao. But at this time Lu Sanyuan said: "it takes seven people to open the Seven Star array altar. If there is any gratitude or resentment, you can be at will after the Seven Star array altar is opened. Before that, please give me face."


    Lu Sanyuan finished and went to another place marked by Tang Ao. He didn''t worry whether Wang Mang would continue to fight Tang Ao. I don''t know whether Lu Sanyuan''s words played a role, or Wang Mang had other plans. After Lu Sanyuan finished, Wang Mang did not start to Tang Ao, but walked aside with a cold hum.


    Liu mubai looks at the blasting Rune in his hand, his eyes twinkle, and he is also congratulating himself. Tang Ao''s explosive rune is several times more powerful than the ordinary one. Liu mubai was definitely wrong just now. Now, of course. Wang Mang, a martial arts practitioner, was almost injured by the explosive talisman. If you use this blasting Rune rashly, then I''m afraid there will be nothing for you next.


    Tang Ao ignores Liu mubai''s eyes and continues to take out a blasting Rune and walk to a wall. When Tang Ao walks to the wall, a little surprise flashed in Tang Ao''s heart. Tang Ao ran Tianji pupil in a hurry and found that there was a thunder crystal in the wall, but there was a dark room behind the wall. In the dark room, there are many thunder crystal stones, which are obviously for use.


    Tang Ao heart a burst of excitement, at the same time secretly thinking about how to get these thunder crystal stone. Tang Ao is deeply regretted. If he and Chu Xuehan came down after he found this cave last time, the things in this cave have nothing to do with Lu Sanyuan and others. But now, Tang Ao wants to take Lei Jingshi away from the dark room under the eyelids of Lu Sanyuan, which is obviously not an easy thing.


    Two hours later, Tang Ao began to dig out the eleventh Lei Jing stone. But Tang Ao just took out the explosive Rune and was stopped by Wang Mang. "Tang Ao, you have taken ten thunder crystal stones. How can you still take them?"


    In fact, Tang Ao is not interested in the Lei Jing stone inlaid in the wall after discovering the mountain of Lei Jing stone in the dark room. But Tang Ao wants to take down all the Lei Jingshi around the darkroom, so as not to be found by Lu Sanyuan and others behind the wall of the darkroom. "There are 80 of them, 10 for each of you and 20 for me. What''s the problem?"


    There are very strong restrictions on the surrounding walls. If Tang Ao doesn''t mark the location of Lei Jingshi, they can only smash the wall inch by inch if they want to get it. Now Tang Ao will mark the location of the thunder crystal stone. It is not easy for them to dig out the thunder crystal stone. If you look for Lei Jing stone like that, I''m afraid it will take half a month to dig out all of them in a few days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1147

    "Don''t quarrel. This is not the only thing in this cave. As I said just now, Tang Ao found 10% more things. " Lu Sanyuan said impatiently. If it wasn''t for a while to open the Seven Star array altar, seven people would have been killed by Lu Sanyuan. Where would he talk to them. In Lu Sanyuan''s opinion, no matter how many things Tang Ao has, it will be his in the end, so it should be given more points to Tang Ao.


    Of the seven people here, only Liu mubai and Lu Sanyuan are not sure that they can stay. As for the others, after the Seven Star array altar is opened, it will not be of any use. Lu Sanyuan thought, while chiseling to the wall with a diamond chisel. After Lu Sanyuan made a speech, Wang Mang would not answer back. Wang Mang followed Lu Sanyuan to look for things this time, and Wang Mang also expected that Lu Sanyuan would break the bridge.


    Therefore, Wang Mang now tries to get as many good things as possible before he opens the Seven Star array altar. Once Lu Sanyuan turns over, he will go immediately. Facing him is not Lu Sanyuan''s opponent, but Lu Sanyuan wants to win him Wang Mang is not so easy. Among all the people, Tang Ao is the fastest one to dig out Lei crystal stone. Now Tang Ao has taken out 15 Lei crystal stones.


    After Tang Ao, the second fastest is Lu Sanyuan. Now he has dug out nine thunder crystal stones. The two brothers of the LV family have dug out 14 thunder crystal stones at the moment, but after two people''s one point, one person also has only seven. Liu mubai and Wang Mang were not as fast as Wang Mang, and only six of them were excavated. Chu Xuehan''s speed is the slowest, and only three of them have been excavated up to now.


    In fact, Chu Xuehan can do this step is very good. Although her cultivation is higher than Tang Ao, Tang Ao does not use ordinary means to dig Lei Jingshi. Compared with Liu mubai, it is very difficult for Chu Xuehan to dig out about half of their Lei Jing stone in the same time.


    After a while, Lu Sanyuan will dig out the tenth thunderstone. After getting ten Lei Jing Shi, Lu Sanyuan went to a corner to sit in the middle of the table to adjust his breath, and did not continue to hand out other Lei Jing Shi. Seeing Lu Sanyuan keep his promise, Liu mubai was relieved. Lu Sanyuan saw the relaxed eyes of several people, but in his heart there was a sneer.


    After Lu Sanyuan took out ten Lei Jing Shi, Tang Ao also took out all 20 of them before long. After taking out 20 Lei Jing Shi, Tang Ao goes to Chu Xuehan and begins to help Chu Xuehan dig for Lei Jingshi. After Tang Ao walked past, Chu Xuehan handed Tang Ao four thunder crystal stones that she took out from the wall. "You are an instrument refiner. I''ll give you this stone. It''s useless to put it on me."


    Although know Chu Xuehan is sincere like Lei Jingshi to himself, but Tang Ao or a wry smile. He has 20 Lei Jing stone on his body is enough to make people greedy, if Chu Xuehan''s ten Lei Jing stone also put on his body. When the Seven Star array altar was opened, Wang Mang would snatch it if he didn''t want to.


    Only thought of this layer of fierce relationship, Tang Ao still did not refuse. Although Chu Xuehan''s accomplishments are higher than his own, if he really starts to work soon, Chu Xuehan''s situation will be even more dangerous than him. After awakening the wind and thunder, Tang Ao is not the opponent of several people, but it is not so easy for these people to kill Tang Ao. And once let Tang Ao escape, Wang Mang and others can''t catch up.


    Four hours later, the Lei Jing stone in the wall was finally taken out. After taking out Lei Jingshi, Wang Mang also broke several walls in a random way. After confirming that there was no Lei Jingshi, Wang Mang gave up. Obviously, he didn''t trust Tang Ao''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1148

    This is not Wang Mang''s intention to target Tang Ao. In fact, Wang Mang can''t believe anyone but himself. When Wang Mang knocked on the wall just now, LV Qing sneered, but Tang Ao was worried. Because several times, the wall that Wang Mang knocked down was the one that concealed the darkroom. If Wang Mang accidentally smashes that dark room out, Tang Ao will probably vomit blood.


    "Brother Tang, there are other things here." Liu mubai said politely that Liu mubai also saw that Tang Ao was a master who ate soft but not hard. At this time and Tang Ao hard encounter is not good, this cave is quite strange, many places can not penetrate the soul. Tang Ao, who has the heaven''s pupil, must be like a fish in water here.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing else here. At least, I can''t see other treasures in my Tianji pupil. Of course, if some people don''t believe it, they can continue to look here. " Tang Ao said, and Chu Xuehan walked to one side.


    "Since there is nothing, go inside." Lu Sanyuan didn''t have much to say. He took the lead to walk along this passage. After walking for a while, many rooms appeared on both sides. The doors of these rooms were all smashed with brute force. Don''t ask Tang Ao that this is Lu Sanyuan''s masterpiece. Lu Sanyuan also stopped and said bluntly: "these rooms are broken by me, but I didn''t find anything in the rooms. So we should take a closer look to see if there is any mystery in these rooms."


    "Master Lu''s array and instrument are not weak. Even Master Lu can''t see the mystery inside?" Lu Qing asked with a sneer. Lu Qing obviously didn''t believe Master Lu''s words. Because in a room, LV Qing saw obvious array traces. It was obvious that someone had done something with the array.


    As for Master Lu, he did not ask. He has made several explorations here, but they have not been fruitful. At the moment, it is futile for him to continue to explore. Let Tang Ao and others find out whether there is a real mystery and what kind of treasure is hidden here. What Master Lu said just now is half true and half false.


    There are 24 rooms here. Master Lu found a key in each room. But Master Lu didn''t know what the key was for. Although he also found the concealment prohibition in these rooms, and even broke the concealment prohibition in several of them with array, there was no gain.


    Tang Ao glanced back and forth with his soul recitation for several times, but he only found many forbidden arrays that he had never seen before. Tang Ao did not find anything else. Soul read can not find, Tang Ao at the moment and the operation of Tianji pupil around to observe. Under the observation of Tianji pupil, we can see some shadowy patterns. These array patterns are quite mysterious, and Tang Ao can''t see what it is.


    Although we can''t see the effect of these array patterns, Tang Ao still has two fingers at the same time, and a strong light spurts out. Then he begins to sketch these patterns on the walls, floor and ceiling. Seeing that Tang Ao found something else, Master Lu was also in a state of spirit and sighed in his heart that it was a correct decision to bring Tang Ao in.


    But Tang Ao outlined these patterns. Master Lu didn''t know what they were used for. There was a look of horror in the eyes of the Lu brothers. Although it passed away in a flash, it was still discovered by Master Lu. "Do you know what this is?" Master Lu asked, pointing to the pattern outlined by Tang Ao. Tang Ao also stopped in the hands of the action, looking at the two Lvqing. Tang Ao does not know these array patterns, but Tang Ao can also see the extraordinary array patterns. Since someone knows what this is, Tang Ao naturally wants to listen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1149

    Tang Ao and others in the underground palace to search for treasure, but other things happen on the snow. In the rime forest, the cold wind is howling and killing intention is heavy. A warrior in white is covered with blood and leans on a rime. If song Wuran can recognize Bai Wu here, he is the one who can recognize Bai Wu! But at the moment, song Cheng is not a casual and romantic appearance, the whole man and wolf are embarrassed. Tang Ao also knew the three people in front of song Chengshen. A young man in royal clothes was Lei Ming. Next to Lei Ming, of course, are Mr. Yue DA and Mr. Yue er.


    Speaking of this song Cheng is also bad luck, from Tang Ao''s hands to escape, will go to report to Lei Lingyun. In the major forces, Lei Ling Yun has arranged the eye liner, while song Cheng is the eye liner of Lei Lingyun in the blue and white palace. After being forced away by Tang Ao and others, song Cheng prepares to report to Lei Lingyun and tell Lei Lingyun about the underground cave discovered by Tang Ao and others.


    But song Cheng has not arrived at the place where Lei Lingyun is, he is intercepted by three people of Lei Ming. Others don''t know the identity of song Cheng, but Lei Ming does. At the moment, Lei Ming is about to find Tang Ao, and song Cheng is his elder brother''s side, and just from Tang Ao''s position to come. This makes Lei Ming suspect that Tang Ao has been taken over by song Cheng, and most of the tianxingjue is in Song Cheng''s hands. So thunder directly blocked song Cheng.


    In the cave under the snow, everyone''s eyes are on the two brothers of the LV family. Although Tang Ao and Lu Sanyuan are both proficient in array, neither Tang Ao nor Lu Sanyuan can recognize the origin and function of these array patterns.


    Lu Qing chuckled and said, "our brothers have seen such patterns twice. The first time is the leizun tower in leizun hall, and the second is the life and death building in heiyafang city. Because these two places are not ordinary places, so the memory is very deep. Therefore, as soon as Tang Ao Gang outlined the pattern, our brother recognized it. "


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that these two people had seen this pattern in the life and death building of heiyafang city. Tang Ao visited the life and death building in heiyafang city once, and later he went to ask for someone in red clothes. Tang Ao left the building smoothly. There are a lot of strange people in the Shengsheng building. When Tang Ao thinks of the Shengsheng building, Tang Ao also sees the master of Zhen Mi who is extremely beautiful. Although the woman Tang Ao only saw a few times, but she seems to have infinite magic in general, let people just look at her, can remember her.


    "Is there such a pattern in the leizun tower of leizun hall?" A little doubt flashed in Lu Sanyuan''s eyes. Different from Tang Ao, Lu Sanyuan had never been to the life and death building in heiyafang City, but he had been to Lei Zun tower. Lei zunta is also used to imprison the soldiers'' cell, but these warriors are some unfortunate warriors. It''s not good to have any spirit roots, but to have thunder roots.


    "Yes, my brother and I once saw this pattern when they were working in leizun tower, and they also saw the appearance after the change." Said here, LV Qing did not go on.


    Tang Ao understood LV Qing''s meaning and wanted to ask for benefits. Therefore, Tang Ao said, "although you two know how to open the array pattern, you can''t see it. So if we want to get the hidden things of the array pattern, we have to work together to break the pattern. No matter what''s under the array pattern, I''ll pick three first, and I don''t want the rest. What do you mean Tang Ao finished and looked at LV Qing.


    "Why should you choose three first?" Before LV Qing spoke, Wang Mang jumped out and said. Although we don''t know what is hidden under the array pattern, if Tang Ao chooses three pieces first, he will surely pick the best thing away. It''s ok if there are only ordinary things hidden under the array pattern, but there are even thunder crystal stones in this dilapidated palace. Those hidden with array patterns are not ordinary things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1150

    "I don''t think so. After breaking the pattern, we take turns to take one for each. Of course, Tang Ao and Lu brothers can take it first. " After thinking for a moment, Liu mubai suggested. Although Lu Sanyuan is very concerned about Tang Ao, Liu mubai knows that Lu Sanyuan has a killing heart to Tang Ao. When the Seven Star array altar was opened, Lu Sanyuan must fight against Tang Ao. In this way, Tang Ao''s treasure will be Lu Sanyuan.


    Liu mubai has no idea about Lu Sanyuan. However, Liu mubai is confident about Lu''s brothers. And if Tang Ao takes the lead in taking three things, most of the Lu brothers will do the same. Although Liu mubai was not afraid of the Lu brothers, he did not want to put the treasure on others.


    For Liu mubai''s proposal, it is obviously more acceptable to the public. LV Qing and Lu Qing had no opinion, and took out a jade bamboo slip and began to depict it. They have seen the opening of this pattern twice. Although they can''t understand the mystery, they still remember how to start it.


    Not long, LV Qing handed the jade slips to Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s soul read into it and saw a changeable array pattern. This changing pattern is based on the hidden patterns on the surrounding walls. After nine changes, it seems that you can open the pattern and see what is hidden by the pattern.


    "Tang Ao, you may open this pattern?" Lu Sanyuan looks at Tang Ao and stares at the jade slips with array patterns for a long time without speaking. He can''t help asking in a hurry.


    Tang Ao hesitated for a moment and then shook his head: "I don''t know, I''ll try." Tang Ao then walked to the center of the hall, and then recalled the changes of the array patterns in the jade slips, and began to turn around the array patterns. Under the heaven''s pupil, these array patterns are like inlaid on the wall. But under the impetus of Tang Ao Hun Nian, these array patterns also slowly rotate.


    Although these array patterns can be driven by soul thoughts, they are extremely consumed. Even if Tang Ao''s soul thoughts are strong, they only promote these array patterns to change into the first pattern, and Tang Ao''s soul thoughts will be consumed. Chu Xuehan looked at Tang Ao''s breath. He could not help but take out two pills and handed them to Tang Ao: "if you don''t believe it, don''t force it. We don''t know if there is anything hidden under the array pattern."


    Tang Ao smiles at Chu Xuehan and doesn''t speak. He continues to sit and adjust his breath. Tang Ao knows that Chu Xuehan means well, but Tang Ao can only say that Chu Xuehan thinks too simply. If I didn''t tell you about the hidden pattern just now, now that the hidden pattern has been told and the brothers of the LV family have seen it, if there is nothing under the pattern, no one will believe it.


    After the soul is restored, Tang Ao continues to rotate these patterns. The process was so long that Wang Mang could not wait to go to other parts of the palace. However, other places were searched by Lu Sanyuan for a long time. Wang Mang went to five or six places without any success. He could only go back to the hall and wait for Tang Ao to crack the pattern.


    "Hum!" I don''t know how long after, everyone in the hall obviously felt under their feet for a while, and then the ground slowly split in the eyes of the people. Tang Ao immediately gets up and retreats to the corner of the hall with Chu Xuehan. Lu Sanyuan''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t seem to understand what the situation was. The two brothers of the LV family were dexterous and jumped directly to a beam in the hall. The seven stars appeared in front of the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1151

    After seeing the Seven Star array altar, Tang Ao''s several people were all shocked. Lu Sanyuan asked people to come to solve the Seven Star array altar. However, according to Lu Sanyuan, the Seven Star array altar is still behind. How could it appear here again. Even Lu Sanyuan was very surprised. He saw the Seven Star array altar in the rear, but how could there be another seven star array altar here.


    After observing for a while, Lu Sanyuan''s face changed greatly. "I understand that the Seven Star array altar in the back is exactly the same as this one, but it must be a trap. The real altar of Seven Star array is hidden here. If it wasn''t for Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil that had broken the hidden pattern again, we would have done more harm. "


    Lu Sanyuan didn''t compliment Tang Ao, but his real idea in his heart. In this dilapidated palace, Lu Sanyuan had explored for three days earlier, so Lu Sanyuan naturally knew the power of the mechanism trap in the palace. Lu Sanyuan didn''t make any alarmist remarks just now. The Seven Star array altar is the deepest thing in this palace, which is probably the most serious trap in the palace.


    Lu Sanyuan nearly lost his life twice in searching for treasures in the periphery of the palace these three days. Therefore, the mechanism trap in the deepest part of the Palace should not be underestimated.


    "Master Lu, since this is what you call the Seven Star array altar, how do you want to crack it?" After seeing the Seven Star array altar, Liu mubai asked.


    "There are corresponding incantations in this stone tablet. You can stand at the corresponding positions and use the spirit power to move the spirit power into the stone pillar according to the route described in the mantra." Lu Sanyuan said, and took out a stone tablet from the storage ring and suspended it among the people. This stone tablet is very vicissitudes, there is a long-standing breath circulation.


    Tang Ao will read the soul to the stone tablet, found the corresponding mantra in each position. After remembering the mantra of his position, Tang Ao took out a piece of space jade talisman. In the dizang mausoleum, Tang Ao was not willing to use the space jade symbol until he had to. Because the space in the dizang mausoleum is very special, it is likely to be transferred outside the dizang mausoleum after using the space jade symbol.


    But now obviously can''t tolerate Tang Ao to think so much. As soon as the Seven Star array altar opens, Lu Sanyuan mostly wants to start with himself and Chu Xuehan. In the underground palace, facing a strong man like Lu Sanyuan, Tang Ao has no way, so Tang Ao can only run away. When Tang Ao is thinking about how to run in a sudden situation, Liu mubai looks at Lu Chi without leaving any trace.


    After everyone remembered the mantra on the stone tablet, Lu Sanyuan put it away and said in a low voice, "let''s start." After that, Lu Sanyuan took the lead in running spiritual power to the stone pillars on his body. With the injection of his spiritual power, the stone pillars under his body also radiated bright brilliance. Tang Ao and several other people did the same.


    "Tang Ao, we''ll run away soon after the Seven Star array altar is opened. I feel that Lu Sanyuan is killing us." Chu Xuehan infuses spiritual power into the stone pillar, and at the same time, transmits the voice to Tang Ao.


    "I know that when the Seven Star array altar is broken, if the situation is not right, we will use space jade symbol to escape. Otherwise, even if I use the wind and thunder, I can''t escape After receiving Tang Ao''s message, Chu Xuehan nodded.


    After the seven people all moved their spiritual power into the stone pillar as described in the mantra, a light pillar rose from the center of the Seven Star array altar, and then around several people, three golden gates appeared immediately. In the moment when the three golden gates appear, Tang Ao embraces Chu Xuehan and flies into one of them. At the moment of Tang Ao''s escape, Lu Sanyuan''s long lost puppet was also chopped at the position where Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan were standing just now. However, Tang Ao''s speed was too fast, and both puppets were killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1152

    Tang Ao escape moment, LV brothers micro a Leng God also ready to rush to one of the gates. But as soon as Lu Chi took a step, he felt dizzy. By the time he regained consciousness, the storage ring on his hand had disappeared. Lu Qing, beside him, took a silver needle off his neck with both fingers.


    "Soul parting needle! Liu mubai''s rubbish. " After LV Qing broke the silver needle in her hand, she was very alert and walked into the golden gate where Liu mubai had just flashed into. For not leaving Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan, Lu Sanyuan''s face is ugly. Wang Mang would not touch Lu Sanyuan at this time. Without much thought, Wang Mang went directly to the golden gate that no one had entered.


    When Wang Mang wanted to come, Lu Sanyuan mostly didn''t want to chase Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. Now he took advantage of this way. But before Wang Mang entered the gate, Lu Sanyuan said in a cold voice, "leave the Lei Jingshi on you, and the Lei Jingshi on Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan will be yours."


    Hearing Lu Sanyuan''s threatening words, Wang Mang snorted coldly, and went to get the golden gate. Although Wang Mang didn''t want to fight Lu Sanyuan, he was not really afraid of Lu Sanyuan. If Wang Mang is forced to hurry up, the winner is still unknown.


    "Whoosh!" A sudden burst of sound came out, and Lu Sanyuan''s three puppets flew toward Wang Mang. Wang Mang seemed to have expected that Lu Sanyuan would start. At the moment of Lu Sanyuan''s hand, Wang Mang had an extra gold jade Rune in his hand. Wang Mang crushed the Golden Jade amulet, and a golden light covered Wang Mang, and all Lu Sanyuan''s attacks were blocked by this circle of golden light.


    Wang Mang took advantage of this gap and flew to the golden gate where Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan had just entered. After releasing Tang Ao and Wang Mang successively, Lu Sanyuan''s face is hard to see the extreme. At the moment, he gave up the gate that no one entered directly and ran after Wang Mang. Obviously, in Lu Sanyuan''s opinion, the thunder crystals on Wang Mang, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan are more attractive than those behind another golden gate.


    However, Lu Sanyuan did not think that after he broke into the golden gate, two figures slowly emerged outside the golden gate. These two figures are Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. Just now Tang Ao wanted to take Chu Xuehan directly into the golden gate, but at the moment of entering, Tang Ao suddenly had a plan in mind. So Tang Ao extremely risky to two people on the body of the invisible Rune after the door to seize up.


    "I was scared to death just now." Out of danger, Chu Xuehan couldn''t help but look at Tang Ao. Just now, she and Tang Ao hid outside the golden gate just by virtue of invisible talisman. The people here are not ordinary people, once found out, the consequences are unimaginable. But what Chu Xuehan didn''t think of was that the invisible rune, which was almost useless in ordinary times, was playing an extraordinary role at the moment.


    "Let''s go." Tang Ao doesn''t have Chu Xuehan''s feeling. The so-called wealth in danger, Tang Ao does a lot of things, and he doesn''t have any special feeling at the moment.


    Tang Ao said that after leaving, Chu Xuehan went to the golden gate where no one entered. Tang Ao held her, not here.


    "Ah?" Chu Xuehan is a little confused. Tang Ao takes such a big risk to enter a golden gate that no one chooses? But now Tang Ao says, not here.


    "Follow me." Tang Ao did not explain too much, went to the channel where Lei Jingshi was found before. Others don''t know what else is in that passage, but Tang Ao knows that there is a dark room in the passage, and there are nearly 1000 pieces of Lei crystal stone in the dark room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1153

    After a while, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan carefully returned to the previous passage. After arriving here, Chu Xuehan was very puzzled. At first, Chu Xuehan thought that Tang Ao was going to take her. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao brought her here again. However, Tang Ao did not let Chu Xuehan doubt for too long, and Chu Xuehan''s doubt became a shock.


    Because Chu Xuehan saw that Tang Ao took out ten pieces of blasting runes at a time. Tang Ao''s blasting runes were extremely powerful. Only one of them could hurt Wang Mang, a martial arts practitioner, and use ten at a time. Chu Xuehan felt that Tang Ao was going to blow up the palace. "You don''t want to blow this up, do you?" Chu Xuehan said something uncertain.


    Tang Ao''s face is black, only feel Chu Xuehan''s idea is too fresh and refined. "There is a dark room behind the wall, in which there are nearly a thousand pieces of Kyanite. The thunderstone we took from the wall not long ago is actually the base of an immortal level first-class thunder array. " Just now Lu Sanyuan and others were there. Tang Ao was inconvenient to say, but now there are only him and Chu Xuehan. Naturally, Tang Ao will not keep hiding from Chu Xuehan.


    After hearing that this is an immortal first-class thunder inducing array, Chu Xuehan is frightened by Tang Ao. If Tang Ao''s expression was not serious and not like a joke, Chu Xuehan thought Tang Ao was deliberately teasing her. "Isn''t it very dangerous when we dug out the thunderstone on the wall just now?" Knowing that this is a thunder array, Chu Xuehan said with lingering fear.


    Tang Ao nodded his head, but immediately Tang Ao said: "it''s not very dangerous. There are signs that the thunder guiding array starts. Before the thunder guiding array starts, I have already run with you in my arms."


    "Bah! Who wants you to hold it! " Chu Xuehan pretty face red, from small to large, she has not had such close contact with male martial arts. I don''t even have the experience of being alone with other male warriors for such a long time. If it wasn''t for Fox running around in the cemetery, she would still be with Ji feiqian and other senior brothers and sisters.


    The northern part of dizang mausoleum is covered with ice and snow. Ji feiqian has no enthusiasm for entering the dizang cemetery at the moment. Ji feiqian has long loved Chu Xuehan for a long time. This trip to the Tibetan mausoleum, as soon as I came in, I met a shadow beast with level 6 peak. Ordinary people encounter such a shadow beast, it is bound to complain incessantly.


    However, Ji feiqian is overjoyed. The shadow beast at level 6 is as good as the warrior at the top of life and death. However, due to the special constitution of shadow beast, its combat effectiveness is no less than that of the warrior on the second level of life and death. Such a shadow beast can make him perform well in front of his younger martial sister, but Ji feiqian never expected that Chu Xuehan''s little fox was frightened by the shadow beast at the top of the sixth rank, and ran wild on the snow plain. Ji Wu''s brave pursuit of the fox didn''t show up.


    When Chu Xuehan catches up with little fox, Chu Xuehan finds that she can''t find her way back. At this time, Chu Xuehan meets Tang Ao, and then Chu Xuehan and Tang Ao have been walking together until now. However, Ji feiqian didn''t know that. At the moment, Ji feiqian was still deeply remorsed. His master asked him to take good care of his younger martial sister when he entered the dizang cemetery. As a result, he lost Chu Xuehan as soon as he entered the dizang cemetery.


    In the underground palace, with a burst of earth shaking explosions, the thick walls in the passage were scattered by the rubble of Tang Aobang. Chu Xuehan hiding behind Tang Ao is nothing, Tang Ao is the aftershock of the explosion to get gray. After wiping the dust on his face, Tang Ao pressed down the excited mood and went to the darkroom behind the stone wall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1154

    This darkroom is obviously protected by forbidden array. The explosion that resounded through the world just now did not damage this darkroom at all. Tang Ao walked into the darkroom and saw a blue border cage around the darkroom. However, through this border, Chu Xuehan and Tang Ao can already see the Lei Jing stone in the dark room.


    After thinking that Liu mubai and Lu Sanyuan did whatever they could for more than ten Lei Jingshi, Chu Xuehan knew that if Lu Sanyuan saw the Lei Jingshi here, they would be bewildered.


    "What are you doing standing there? Pick up the crystal quickly. " In Chu Xuehan''s mind, Tang Ao has broken the precarious boundary with the array. This border seems very powerful, but Tang Ao, who has the Tianji pupil, can naturally see that this relic is just a scum of gold and jade. Due to a long time, this border has almost failed. In addition, after withstanding ten more explosive symbols just now, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    They were quick witted and quick witted. After a while, they all put away all the thunder stones. After Lei Jingshi is put away, Tang Ao again moves Tianji pupil to scan around. But this time is really nothing, Tang Ao carefully checked a circle, also did not find anything. There is nothing else in this passage except the heart of the array found in the middle of the channel last time.


    This array heart is also a good thing. It can''t be wasted. Tang Ao goes to the center of the channel and digs out an eight sided array core buried in the ground.


    "Where are we going now?" After Tang Ao takes out the heart of the array, Chu Xuehan asks.


    "I feel there is something wrong with the Seven Star array altar just now. Let''s go deep into the underground palace to see the Seven Star altar before we make a decision. " Although Lu Sanyuan just said that the Seven Star array altar deep in the underground palace was fake, Tang Ao vaguely felt that maybe the Seven Star array altar was real. Because in the Seven Star array altar just now, although it is hidden, Tang Ao can still vaguely see that the rank of the Seven Star array altar just now is the same as that of the thunder guiding array here.


    This is just a passage of the underground palace. There are still such arrays. As the core array in the underground palace, the Seven Star array altar has the same level as this array. No matter how to explain it, it doesn''t make sense. And Chu Xuehan said their own ideas, Tang Ao with Chu Xuehan continue to go to the depths of the underground palace. Soon Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan came to the Seven Star array altar where Lu Sanyuan and others had just entered. However, although there were still traces of the battle just now, there was no one left.


    They didn''t stay here too much, so they went on. Along the way, Tang Ao''s soul thought was all around him, and Tianji Tong also swept around. However, Tang Ao saw that several secret rooms here were broken by brute force, and the room was also empty. Obviously, the things in these rooms have long been eaten and wiped by Lu Sanyuan.


    "Well?" After walking a distance, Tang Ao motioned to Chu Xuehan to stop. In front of the two people is an open space, the naked eye can see nothing on the open space, but under the inspection of Tianji Tong, Tang Ao can clearly see a huge array pattern hidden under the ground. This array pattern is extremely complicated, which is much more advanced than the thunder guiding array that Tang Ao first met and the array that appeared to be the Seven Star array altar later.


    After seeing this array, Tang Ao has confirmed that most of the Seven Star array altar Lu Sanyuan saw was true. However, there must be something wrong with the Seven Star array altar that several people just entered. Although Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened to Lu Sanyuan in that seven star array arena, Tang Ao knows that in a short period of time, I''m afraid a few people will not come out. Even if they can break through the array, they will have to pay a heavy price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1155

    After a long time of observation in situ, Tang Ao said solemnly: "the array here is a top-level immortal array falling soul array. If it wasn''t for the failure of this array, we would have no way to survive if we rushed into the array. " Knowing Tang Ao for such a long time, Chu Xuehan is the first time to see Tang Ao''s serious expression, and now he is also secretly vigilant.


    Chu Xuehan heard that the existence time of dizang mausoleum is longer than that of ice and snow plain. More than 70% of the top treasures on the ice and snow plain come from the underground cemetery. But the danger of dizang mausoleum is also the most secret place of many relics on the ice and snow plain. Every time the dizang mausoleum is opened, countless warriors will try their best to enter it. However, only three adults can go out alive when they leave.


    Even a few times, none of the warriors who entered could leave the dizang cemetery alive. It is not difficult to see how dangerous the dizang cemetery is. This time, she and Tang Ao had good luck. Although they entered the killing array by mistake, the killing array failed because of its long history. However, Chu Xuehan also knew that some arrays could not withstand the devastation of years, while others had no effect on them at all. Just like the array that Lu Sanyuan and others entered not long ago, that''s it.


    "It''s so dangerous here, shall we quit?" Chu Xuehan hesitated for a while and then said to Tang Ao. There are so many rare treasures in the cemetery. If it is not forced, those places that are too dangerous are not necessarily explored. And at the moment, the cave where they are located is obviously such a dangerous place.


    "There are some dangers here, but as long as you are careful, there is still no big problem. You follow me and we''ll go inside and have a look." This dilapidated palace, though dilapidated, is very large in size. At the moment, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan have been walking in the palace for so long, but they are just outside the palace.


    Along with the wall paintings of the Tang Dynasty and the palace of Chu, some of them gradually appeared. There are many strange pictures and some monsters that Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan don''t know. And Tang Ao found that the outside of the palace was very dilapidated, but inside the palace it gradually improved.


    There are some cracks on the wall, but there are no cracks on the wall. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao motioned to Chu Xuehan to stop. Although such a scene is rare, Tang Ao still recognized it, because this area is protected by the top-level protective array.


    Since this place has the protection of top-level protective array, if there are any traps here, it is obviously intact. When Tang Ao is ready to take a closer look at the protective array, Tang Ao''s soul suddenly sweeps the four figures outside the ruins. Tang Ao knows two of them. One of them is song Cheng, who escaped not long ago. At the moment, song Cheng is in great distress. His breath is disordered and his body is bloodstained.


    Tang Ao, a silver haired young man in front of song Chengshen, knew that it was in the Yunlu auction that there was a dispute. Lei Ming is followed by a strong man. Although he just swept it with his soul, Tang Ao is sure that the strength of the two men is no less than Lu Sanyuan. After seeing several people of Lei Ming, Tang Ao surmises that Lei Ming and others are mostly looking for themselves, and their purpose is to find the Tianxing Jue.


    After encountering thunder, Tang Ao is a little depressed. Before finding lingbing fruit forest to recover, Tang Ao really didn''t want to entangle with these people. As a result, Tang Ao got into trouble after entering the dizang cemetery. First Zhuang Dong, then Cui Jing, and now there is thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1156

    "Second childe, there is a relic here. I don''t know if Tang Ao and others are in the ruins." Mr. Yue Da frowned at the ruins in front of him. Lei Ming looked at Song Cheng with a bad look in his eyes. Song Cheng was frightened and said, "Lu Sanyuan said there was a seven star array altar in it. After seven people, I ran away. But I''m sure Tang Ao is in here. "


    "Why do you say Tang Ao is in it?" Song Cheng is the eye liner of his elder brother Lei Lingyun, who is naturally not polite to song Cheng. And Tang Ao has a star Jue on his body, so it is very important for him to act cautiously. The martial arts practiced in leizun hall are called five thunder rhymes. Like the rumors outside, this is a high-grade and frightening skill. Although the level of this skill is against heaven, it has a fatal defect, that is, it is incomplete.


    As early as several Temple owners in front of leizun hall, they found the incomplete Wulei Jue. Since then, leizun hall has been looking for the lower part of Wulei Jue. However, over the years, Lei Zun hall has found thousands of skills suspected to be the second half of the five thunder rhymes, but every time they expect to die, they are disappointed.


    Therefore, after the appearance of a technique suspected to be the second half of tianxingjue, thunder had hope, but not much. But let Lei Ming didn''t expect that this time Tang Ao''s Tianxing Jue happened to be the second half of the five thunder rhyme! There is only one Lord of leizun hall. He is the legitimate son of the current Lord, while Lei Lingyun is only a common man.


    It''s just that Lei Lingyun''s cultivation is too strong, which puts a lot of pressure on Lei Ming. But the star rhyme, for thunder, is definitely a golden opportunity. The ultimate of the five thunder formula can only be cultivated to the top of the nine levels of life and death. This has been the consensus of all previous hall owners of leizun hall. As long as he gets the Tianxing Jue, he will have the opportunity to break through to the star state.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with you?" Deep in the underground palace, Chu Xuehan looks at Tang Ao''s face and asks.


    "Lei Ming came after him, and he also brought two helpers. They were very good at cultivation, and they were no less than Lu Sanyuan." Tang Ao did not hide from Chu Xuehan. He has a festival with Lei Ming, but Chu Xuehan has nothing to do with Lei Ming. In this case, it is obviously selfish to involve Chu Xuehan.


    "What about that?" Chu Xuehan is a little worried. She and Tang Ao are very difficult to deal with a Lu Sanyuan, but Lei Ming directly brings two powerful warriors comparable to Lu Sanyuan. At the moment, although Chu Xuehan is worried, he doesn''t have the idea of escaping by himself. If Tang Ao doesn''t want to go, she will fight with Tang Ao to the end.


    "I have a bad time with thunder, and the star rhyme thunder wants is in my hand. You wait for me here, and I''ll go out and lead them away After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao said in a low voice. This decision is a bit risky, but if you want to continue to explore the remains of the cave, you can''t fight Lei Ming and others in the cave.


    The reason why Tang Ao came up with this method is also relying on the speed of wind, thunder and dark clouds. Although Tang Ao''s accomplishments are not high, but under Tang Ao''s full exertion, the speed of wind, thunder and dark clouds is also extremely amazing. Although thunder three people are strong, but Tang Ao expected three people also can''t grasp oneself. Only Tang Ao is worried that after the three people can''t grasp themselves, they will turn back to the ruins and be in trouble with Chu Xuehan.


    Now that they have caught song Cheng, most of them know the relationship between him and Chu Xuehan. When Tang Ao was in trouble, Chu Xuehan suddenly said, "I have a way." Said Chu Xuehan to Tang Ao ear whispered her plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1157

    After listening to Chu Xuehan''s plan, Tang Ao is silent. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao still shakes his head. Chu Xuehan''s plan is slightly better than his own, but it is not very feasible. "Well, as we continue to explore, I always feel that this relic is not so simple. In this relic, I have the advantage of array and Tianji pupil. It is not so easy for thunder to catch up with us


    After the decision, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan continue to move forward. And thunder four people also entered the cave. Although the cultivation of a few people is better than Tang Ao, the soul of a few people has not found Tang Ao. In walking to the channel where Tang Ao and others dug the thunder crystal stone not long ago, thunder stopped in surprise. "It''s so rich in Lei Lingli. What''s the treasure that contains it?"


    Lei Ming looks around in doubt. He who practices the five thunder formula is naturally more sensitive to Lei Lingli than others. Thunder Ming soul read sweep a circle, looked at the dark room that Tang Ao exploded just now. With the thunder crystal stone in the darkroom has been swept away by Tang Ao, but the thunder can still be judged from the residual thunder power here. A large number of top treasures of thunder attribute have been accumulated here not long ago.


    "Young master, is this?" Mr. Yue Er picked up a fragment of crystal stone the size of a carapace from the corner and asked.


    Lei Ming saw this piece of spar, and his eyes were straight: "this is the most precious gem of thunder attribute! Fortune, fortune, these treasures are rare even in the treasure house, but there are so many here. "


    "Lei Jing Shi." This time, song Cheng was speaking, but at the moment, something was wrong with him. His tone of voice changed and his breath was strange. Mr. Yue Da frowned slightly, and then exclaimed, "soul capture!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Mr. Yue Da really deserves his reputation. He can see through my soul taking skills at a glance. Second brother, are Tang Ao and Lei Jingshi here? It''s really hard for you. Brother, I''m... " Song Cheng couldn''t go on. His neck had been broken by Mr. Yue da. Obviously, Lei Lingyun planted a Dementor technique on Song Cheng, monitoring here at any time.


    "Now Lei Lingyun knows that there are Lei Jingshi here, and that Tang Ao is also here. Now he must come to this place." Mr. Yue er''s face was gloomy. Although he and Mr. Yue Da had some means, they still didn''t want to face Lei Lingyun. However, they didn''t expect that they fell into song Cheng''s hands this time.


    At the moment, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan have already gone deep into the relic cave. What happened at the entrance of the cave is unknown to both Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. Although they were very careful along the way, they were still in trouble. In front of Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan, there are nine channels, but each channel mouth is blocked by a shadow beast.


    Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan do not go forward, these shadow beasts will not attack them, but once they go, the shadow beast will send out a low growl. These shadow beasts are the strength of life and death. For Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan, they are not a great threat. What really makes Tang Ao puzzled is which of the nine channels to go.


    "Xiaobai, can you feel anything?" When the situation was dangerous just now, Chu Xuehan put the little fox into the spirit beast bag. Now that it is a little safer, Chu Xuehan also releases the little fox. As soon as the little fox came out, he arched on Chu Xuehan''s white pretty face and looked at Tang Ao with pride.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao can''t laugh or cry, and Chu Xuehan is also some Wan''er. But still patted a little fox''s small head: "little villain, ask you a word?" Chu Xuehan put this little guy out to let it judge which way to go, not to make trouble out of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1158

    After being reprimanded by Chu Xuehan, the little fox''s ears shrunk and pulled down, and his small mouth was also left, which made him feel more aggrieved. It''s not a day or two to get along with this little fox in Chu Xuehan. Naturally, I know this little trick of this little guy. But Tang Ao did not know, so Tang Ao took it for granted.


    Tang Ao took out a spirit animal pill from the storage ring and handed it to the little fox. After seeing the spirit beast pill, the little fox immediately changed the state of malaise and seized the spirit beast pill in Tang Ao''s hand. Fox this sudden change did not let Tang Ao surprise, on the contrary, Tang Ao mouth has a range.


    Sure enough, after the little fox ate two of the spirit animal pills, he immediately jumped up. And the spirit beast Dan also vomited out, immediately full of grievance jumped to Chu Xuehan''s arms. Big eyes watery looking at Chu Xuehan, and then pointed to Tang Ao with small claws, made a "fight" action.


    Chu Xuehan smile: "you let me hit Tang Ao?" The little fox immediately nodded as hard as a chicken pecking rice.


    "Why?" Chu Xuehan doesn''t understand. The little fox just cheated Tang Ao of a spirit beast pill from Tang Ao. How can he beat Tang Ao again. And Chu Xuehan, as a six grade alchemist, of course, can see that the one just now is really the spirit animal pill. Oh, no! Chu Xuehan Yu Guang glanced at the half pill that the little fox vomited out, and immediately understood.


    The pill Tang Ao gave to little fox just now is true, but it is not Tang Ao''s commonly used formula. In this pill, obviously added 10 times of kuhuanglian! Pills will appear this kind of slightly dark yellow luster Dan Wen. Chu Xuehan spat out his tongue, ten times bitter Coptis, Chu Xuehan some hard to imagine how bitter this pill is.


    Think of here, Chu Xuehan white Tang Ao one eye, and then comfort like patting the back of the fox. But the little fox saw that the master just white Tang Ao, there is no other action, is very sad in Chu Xuehan''s arms arch to arch. It seems that Chu Xuehan does not teach Tang Ao a lesson, it is difficult to vent his hatred.


    Now, baby, look at the back. When I find the baby, I will refine the spirit beast pill for you to eat. " Chu Xuehan naturally won''t be like a little fox and Tang Ao mischievous, so can only like coax a child to caress the little fox''s small head. After hearing Chu Xuehan''s promise, the little fox reluctantly jumped to the ground, and then sniffed at each channel.


    Tang Ao knows that the body of this little fox is to find the spirit fox, and it has a special feeling to the natural material and the earth treasure. Therefore, let the fox to determine which channel to take, is also the best choice at the moment. After sniffing all the passages, the little fox raised his paw and pointed to the leftmost passage, while pointing to the tail swinging.


    Chu Xuehan saw this picture and immediately said: "let you find out which channel has treasures behind it. It''s not for you to find out which channel has delicious food behind it."


    See Chu Xuehan a little angry, the little fox also dare not mischievous. After thinking about it, he raised his paw and pointed to the second channel on the left. "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Chu Xuehan some don''t want to believe, like a little fox asked. The little fox quickly shook his head.


    "All right, then take this one." Tang Ao said that he took the lead to walk in the past. Although there was a shadow beast at the entrance of the passage, there was a special iron chain on the neck of the shadow beast, which could only move in a certain range. Tang Ao walked over and directly threw down a array flag, and then the shadow beast was trapped by a five grade trapped array. The rank of this trapped array follower is not high, but without the Kung Fu of a incense stick, this shadow beast will never come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1159

    After the shadow beast is trapped by Tang Ao, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan easily pass through this channel. Shortly after Tang Ao left, Lu Sanyuan came from the rear. The array Lu Sanyuan entered just now, where is the Seven Star array? It is clearly a top-level magic array. Thanks to Lu Sanyuan''s mastery of the array and his timely response, Lu Sanyuan was able to get out of the array.


    As for the others, Lu Sanyuan did not know the specific situation, but Lu Sanyuan knew that most of them were still in the battle. When Lu Yuan came here last time, he didn''t have a channel. But without waiting for Lu Sanyuan to think more, Mr. Yue''s voice came from behind Lu Sanyuan. "Master Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Lu Sanyuan''s soul read a sweep and saw the thunder three people not far away. Mr. Yue DA has the same strength as him, and there are Mr. Yue ER and Lei Ming. He can''t escape from these three people. So Lu Sanyuan''s mind turned quickly. After looking at the passage in front of him, Lu Sanyuan went directly to the channel where Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan passed.


    Because at the entrance of this passage, Lu Sanyuan saw obvious array traces. Moreover, the rank of this array is not low. Among the people who enter the cave ruins this time, only the LV family brothers and Tang Ao can do it. Whether it is Lu family brothers or Tang Ao, there are still many Lei Jingshi. So even if there''s nothing in the channel, there''s no need for it.


    At the same time, Lu Sanyuan stepped forward and wiped away the traces left by Tang Ao''s array. At the same time, his body swayed and turned into a black smoke and slipped into the passage under the shadow beast''s eyes. The shadow beast in charge sends out low sensitivity, but he has nothing to do with Lu Sanyuan''s strange body method. Lu Sanyuan just from Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan into this channel after running in, thunder three people also chase over.


    "Among these people, Lu Sanyuan has the highest level of cultivation, and Lu Sanyuan''s old man is merciful. Most of Tang Ao and others have died in his hands." Mr. Yue Er frowned.


    "No, Tang Ao is very cunning. Last time, Yin Yu of black crow square city went out in person and failed to catch the boy. " Thunder thought for a moment and then said. Although Lei Ming is a real second ancestor, he pretends to be the second ancestor. He doesn''t have the ability to win over the top experts like Mr. Yue Da, or have the courage to compete with Lei Lingyun for the position of the Lord of leizun hall.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a piece of red land, on which there are many pieces of spiritual artifacts and elegant white bones. This seems to be an ancient battlefield with a long time. Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan came to this strange place when they walked out of that passage.


    After coming here, Chu Xuehan looked at the little fox angrily: "here is the place where there are treasures?" Little fox seems to have not seen Chu Xuehan angry at all, the chicken pecked rice like nodded. After getting Fox''s confirmation, Chu Xuehan is more confused. Because under Chu Xuehan''s mind, this place is very gloomy. In addition to some pieces of spirit tools, there are only piles of elegant white bones. Chu Xuehan couldn''t think of any treasures in such a place.


    "Well, there are really good things here." Compared with Chu Xuehan, who can only read with his soul, Tang Ao with Tianji pupil is more like a fish in water here. "There is a soul jade three feet below." Tang Ao pointed to a small raised earth bag and said. Soul jade is a very rare precious jade, which can nourish the soul of the warrior and enhance the strength of the warrior''s soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1160

    "True or false?" Chu Xuehan asked with some doubts. If in other places, Chu Xuehan''s soul mind can penetrate a hundred feet underground, but here, Chu Xuehan finds that her soul mind can only scan the area ten feet below the ground. If it is more than one foot, she can not detect anything. Tang Ao also found that the soil here is different from other places, and it seems to contain a special force.


    This force is somewhat like a border, but Tang Ao is sure that this is not a border, but Tang Ao is not clear about what it is. Compared with the snow cold of Chu, Tang Ao''s soul idea can explore a little further. With full exertion, Tang Ao''s soul idea can explore the underground area of three feet. And Tianji pupil is even more powerful. After operating Tianji pupil, Tang Ao can observe the range of ten feet underground.


    "Bang!" After finding the soul jade, Tang Ao took out a long gun and smashed it towards the ground. However, the land refused to be extremely hard, Tang Ao shot down, and actually wiped out a string of sparks on the ground, and Tang Ao''s arm was also shocked numb.


    "This land is so hard!" Tang Ao looks at the red ground and marvels. Tang Ao''s spear is made of refined steel. But such a long gun can''t break through the soil here. "Well!" At the same time, Tang Ao recalled a rare immortal material in the general outline of Yun Xiaoyao refining utensils.


    This material is called Tiangang clay, which is a kind of black gray soil. Tiangang mud is a second-class material of immortal level, which can be directly used to refine magic soldiers. Only because the Tiangang mud is black gray, and the soil here is red, so Tang Ao did not think of it for a while. After a careful comparison, Tang Ao found that the red soil in addition to color, other features are really the same as Tiangang mud.


    "Will..." Tang Ao thought of a terrible possibility.


    "What would it be?" Chu Xuehan''s big eyes are full of doubts, looking at Tang Ao.


    "I have probably understood that the little fox is right in his choice. The soil and the soul jade in the soil are treasures. This soil is the second grade immortal material Tiangang mud. Most of the reason why the Tiangang mud here is like this is that some great warriors died here during the war, and their blood dyed the land red. "


    Here Tang Ao pauses for a moment: "and the cultivation of these warriors is obviously not weak. After falling for such a long time, resentment still exists. Their resentment goes deep into the ground, hindering the exploration of the warrior''s mind. And these resentments gather but do not disperse. After losing consciousness completely, they form a soul jade in the earth


    After Tang Ao said his conjecture, Chu Xuehan felt a little inconceivable, but on second thought, it seemed to be a very reasonable explanation.


    "Be careful!" When Chu Xuehan thinks of these, Tang Ao suddenly hugs her. Tang Ao is holding Chu Xuehan and flies into the air with great speed. But Rao is Tang Ao quick reaction, Chu Xuehan or by a bone thorn from the snow-white fragrant shoulder rub, draw a bright red blood line. A touch of black corpse poison is about to drill into Chu Xuehan''s body, but is burned to ashes by a golden flame in Chu Xuehan''s body.


    The golden flame suddenly appeared, but soon disappeared. If it was not for Tang Ao holding Chu Xuehan, Tang Ao could not see the golden flame. But when the golden flame appeared, Tang Ao felt a very strong pressure from the golden flame. This kind of pressure, Tang Ao in the Ming emperor and other big emperor level strong body have not felt.


    That kind of pressure is more powerful than the pressure on the emperor. Tang Ao''s eyes are a little embarrassed to see Chu Xuehan. Chu Xuehan knows the mysterious golden flame in his body, but Chu Xuehan doesn''t understand the origin of the golden flame. It seems that the golden flame was born, but for so many years, Chu Xuehan did not learn how to use the golden flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1161

    "Are you all right?" Tang Ao asks with concern. Tang Ao is curious about the golden flame that Chu Xuehan summoned just now, but Tang Ao is more concerned about Chu Xuehan''s injury.


    Chu Xuehan shook his head slightly: "I''m ok, but what''s this?" Chu Xuehan looked down at the things that had just attacked him, and felt a little nervous.


    In front of Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan, there is a skeleton in armor. Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan can know that this armored skeleton was definitely a top-notch one before he died. But at the moment, his body was rotten, leaving only his remains in his armor. Tang Ao is not sure whether the armored skeleton still has consciousness, but Tang Ao still says to the skeleton: "this elder, younger generation accidentally entered here. I want to ask the elder, what is this place and what happened here?"


    Of course, Tang Ao didn''t enter here by mistake. Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan came here to seek treasure, but Tang Ao didn''t dare to say that. However, the armored skeleton seems to have lost its intelligence. After Tang Ao asked questions, he just raised his empty eyes to take a look at Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan, who were flying in the air. With a loud roar, he killed Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan.


    Facing the attack of the armored skeleton, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan dare not be careless. They immediately withdraw and open a distance from the armored skeleton. Tang Ao doesn''t know what the armour skeleton was before he died. But Tang Ao knows that the breath of this armored skeleton is only stronger than that of the warriors in the three levels of life and death.


    Tang Ao has only four levels of cultivation in Linghai realm, and Chu Xuehan is only one level of life and death. It''s not good to add two people together in the hands of this armored skeleton. If it is a normal warrior, you can also find a way to kill it. But the armor skeleton is dead. How to kill it? If it is in other places, Tang Ao can rely on the speed of wind, thunder and clouds, and run with the snow and cold of Chu.


    The battlefield is full of strangeness. Although the armor and skeleton in front of him is not easy to deal with, but it is not to the level of despair. Tang Ao is worried that he and Chu Xuehan are scurrying in the ancient battlefield, leading out something terrible. That is the real trouble.


    "I''ll try his skill first." Since we are not ready to escape, we can only take down the armor skeleton. Tang Ao''s body glitters with gold, and the golden runes are beating around Tang Ao. These golden runes whirled around Tang Ao and soon formed a golden armor on the surface of Tang Ao''s body. The gold armor looks as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it''s extremely tough. This armor is not a spirit weapon, but Tang Ao''s fighting spirit!


    After calling out the soul of fighting holy bones, Tang Ao suddenly launched an attack on the armored skeleton. The strong wind howls, the spirit power erupts, a huge spirit fist flies out from Tang Ao''s hand, a fist blows on the armor skeleton body. However, this fist obviously had no effect on the armor skeleton. After receiving Tang Ao''s fist, the armored skeleton was just in the air for a meal, and then killed Tang Ao again.


    Tang Ao found that, I don''t know when, this armor skeleton hands a strange weapon. This weapon is a bit like a knife, but it has no point, not only no point, not even a blade. But the spines arranged one by one perfectly take the place of the blade. Tang Ao has no doubt that being cut by such a strange bone knife is absolutely fatal.


    "The soul of a hundred battles gun!" Tang Ao''s mouth burst into a drink, the Baizhan gun soul also released. As the first soul of Tang Ao, Baizhan spear soul is not the original rusty appearance after the constant improvement of Tang Ao''s accomplishments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1162

    At the moment, Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun soul, the body of the gun is silvery white, and there is a flicker of thunder. Although the spirit of the hundred battle spear has only reached the strength of twenty-five days, it is more than enough to deal with the armor skeleton without intelligence. And now Tang Ao''s accomplishments are limited. The soul of the hundred battles spear is in Tang Ao''s hands, and even the strength of the twenty-five heaven can''t be played out.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao is also quite depressed. The fundamental purpose of Tang Ao''s entering the dizang cemetery is to find lingbing fruit forest in the dizang cemetery and restore his cultivation. As a result, Tang Ao has been in the dizang cemetery for such a long time. For lingbing fruit forest, Tang Ao still has no clue. The area of dizang mausoleum is much larger than Tang Ao imagined. So Tang Ao now has some doubts about who divided the area of dizang mausoleum and how he divided it.


    "Ding!" Tang Ao arm a shake, Baizhan gun soul like a snake general flash away. It''s just a little bit of awkwardness that comes first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon! This attack is unexpected, brilliant and quick. It is a simple move, which can reflect Tang Ao''s combat experience incisively and vividly. If you are fighting against Tang Ao, you are an ordinary warrior. Under this move, you will win or lose.


    However, at this moment, Tang Ao is facing a skeleton who has been dead for some time. Therefore, Tang Ao''s soul of hundred battles spears pierces through the heart of the armored skeleton like a rag. At the moment of piercing the skull''s heart, Tang Ao is quite surprised because the skull''s heart is empty, even without bones.


    Obviously, the skeleton was also hit by a blow to the heart, and even the bones around the heart were shattered. It''s hard for Tang Ao to think about what kind of war broke out in this place many years ago. Are these people fighting for the Tiangang mud here, or what?


    "Herr!" The armored skeleton suddenly gave out a strange smile, and then in his empty eyes, two strands of dark green soul fire were ignited instantly. Then under the surprised eyes of Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan, the armored skeleton inserts the strange bone knife into his abdomen. Although this scene is very strange, but Tang Ao or the first time to return to God.


    "No!..." Tang Ao said is to step back, but it is too late. With the armored skeleton as the center, a blood red array instantly opens and covers Tang Ao. Fortunately, Chu Xuehan was far away. After Tang Ao made a sound warning, Chu Xuehan immediately withdrew from this area.


    "Tang Ao!" Chu Xuehan saw Tang Ao covered by the blood red array, and immediately came to help. But Tang Ao stopped her immediately. "Don''t come here and see what he''s going to do first." Tang Ao''s expression is very dignified. Tang Ao is very familiar with this array. There is only one impression of Tang Ao who arranges the array like this, that is, Yun Xiaoyao, who teaches Tang Ao''s array way.


    Obviously, the armored skeleton in front of me is not yunxiaoyao, but the person who arranges this array has something to do with Yun Xiaoyao. Covered by the bloody array, a messy array map appears in front of Tang Ao. There are thirty-six lines on this array. At the moment, the lines are gray and strange.


    "Drop blood to start the battle!" A cold voice suddenly rings in Tang Ao''s ear. This voice seems to be what the armored skeleton said, but the armored skeleton seems unable to speak. But Tang Ao is sure that he clearly heard the four big words "dripping blood Qi array". Although don''t understand what will happen, Tang Ao still forces out a drop of blood and flies into the array. Tang Ao''s blood is instantly absorbed by this array, and then the gray lines on the array are also instantly illuminated by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1163

    These lines are gradually lit by Tang Ao''s blood, at the same time, the array is also changing. Waiting for the change of the array to stop, Tang Ao recognized the array. "Bloody soul array!" Although the name of the bloody soul array sounds terrible, it is actually a kind of inheritance array. Only this kind of array is special. Only the blood relatives of the array master can accept the inheritance.


    Tang Ao and the armor skeleton obviously have no blood relationship, so the array will start to bite Tang Ao immediately. However, since this array comes from Yun Xiaoyao''s pulse, Tang Ao, as a disciple of Yun Xiaoyao, naturally knows how to break the array. At the moment when the array is about to riot, Tang Ao suddenly points out.


    Tang Ao''s finger on a blue strong awn spit, point in a position of the array. Then came the word "hiss" on the map Then the figures of some riots just now quieted down. While Tang Ao cracked the array, the cold voice just passed into Tang Ao''s ears again.


    "Who are you? How can you crack this array? " Although the voice is cold, Tang Ao can vaguely hear surprise and excitement from his tone.


    "The younger generation is the disciple of Yun Xiaoyao''s elder..." Tang Ao thinks that this person is mostly related to cloud Xiaoyao, so Tang Ao just said it frankly.


    Just don''t wait for Tang Ao to finish saying, this voice furiously said: "you lie! Master, he fell down for many years, and he accepted seven of our disciples in his lifetime. How could you be a disciple of master? "


    Yeah? Tang Ao heard this, immediately understand. The unfortunate man who was blasted by others was actually his elder martial brother. It''s just that this guy fell down too early. He should not know about the secret place of Hades. After understanding his identity, Tang Ao immediately bowed to the armored skeleton and said, "little brother, I have seen you." After finishing this sentence, Tang Ao did not wait for him to doubt, continued to follow the cloud Xiaoyao practice in the secret realm of the Ming emperor.


    Finish saying Tang Ao suddenly thought of a thing, that is cloud Xiaoyao had given him a token. Thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately took out the token made of unknown materials from the six mans mirror space. On the token, there is nothing but "carefree".


    Seeing the token in Tang Ao''s hand, the voice immediately said, "this is a carefree order. What you said is true." As the sound fell, Tang Ao saw the armor and skeleton in front of him instantly dissipated with the wind, and a transparent soul also flew out. This soul is dressed up by a young Confucian. Although there is only one remnant, it still looks gentle and elegant.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m Gu Lingfeng, your seventh elder martial brother. What do you call it?" Gu Lingfeng waved his hand and collected the blood soul array. At the same time, he asked Tang Ao genially.


    "Tang Ao has met elder martial brother Gu Lingfeng. How could he become so Tang Ao felt that Gu Lingfeng was really miserable. He was bombed by people in the battle.


    After Tang Ao asked, Gu Lingfeng burst into a bitter smile: "younger martial brother, don''t make fun of me. The armor puppet you saw just now is not the result of the death of the Terran warrior, but the way he was. When the master disappeared, the Xiaoyao palace was attacked by the yuansidao palace. Seven of my brothers were defeated by yuansidaozun and fled in all directions. "


    Said here, Gu Lingfeng pause, and then continue to say: "at that time, the situation was extremely critical, I used the spirit of the disabled to tear open the space barrier and then came here. When I came here, I met the armored skeleton you just saw. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1164

    After listening to Gu Lingfeng, Tang Ao was shocked. Tang Ao, as a strong man at the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, naturally knew the difficulty of breaking through the barrier of space. Tang Ao in his heyday, it is not so easy to tear apart the space barrier with his bare hands. But Gu Lingfeng can tear the space barrier under the disabled soul turning state. How terrible is his strength.


    Not waiting for Tang Ao to be surprised, Gu Lingfeng continued: "this armored skeleton had seven layers of yin and Yang mirror cultivation, which was equivalent to my cultivation in full bloom. I had to use secret arts to blow up his heart, and then hid the ghost in his body. Setting up the blood soul array is just a fluke. I think that there may be disciples of Xiaoyao palace or my descendants coming here in the future. Tens of thousands of years later, I was about to lose my soul. I didn''t expect to wait for my younger martial brother. Things in the world are really elusive. "


    Gu Lingfeng''s tone is plain, but Tang Ao is surprised by him and can''t speak. The disabled soul can tear through the space barrier when turning to the state, and then kill an armored skeleton in the same state as himself in the case of physical damage and soul damage. At the same time, Tang Ao is also secretly glad that if Gu Lingfeng didn''t kill the armored skeleton with his waste heat, what he and Chu Xuehan met now would not be the armor skeleton of the level of life and death.


    Even if he is facing a strong enemy in xingjijing, Tang Ao may take Chu Xuehan to hide in the six mansions mirror space, or use the wind, thunder and dark clouds to escape. However, if he is the strong one in the Yin Yang mirror in the face of the star pole state, then Tang Ao can only drink hatred if he has any means. "Do you know where this is? It seems to be an ancient battlefield?" Gu Lingfeng has been here for tens of thousands of years. Tang Ao thinks that Gu Lingfeng mostly knows some information.


    When hearing this question, Gu Lingfeng''s plain face showed a rare dignified expression. "Younger martial brother, you may not believe it because even I am not very sure. This place is indeed a battlefield, and there have been two battles. The first was a battle between two powerful gods because of a top-level treasure battle called chaos six mirror. "


    Tang Ao''s heart suddenly surprised, what is the God King strong, Tang Ao or have a certain understanding. In the xuanhuang continent, the one with strong star polar environment is the highest existence. But xingjijing is not the end of martial arts. There are several powerful realms above xingjijing. The wind behind the star pole boundary is the Yin and Yang mirror, which is the stage in front of Gu Lingfeng.


    After the Yin and Yang mirror, there is the huntian realm. Shennong emperor, Ming emperor, yunxiaoyao, Youlong emperor and so on are in this realm. On the other hand, there is daozun realm. It is said that daozunjing is the end of the road of martial arts. Touyuan sidaozun, the mortal enemy of the Ming emperor, is now the strong one in this realm.


    But Tang Ao heard more than once that there was a realm above the realm of daozun, which was called shenwangjing. Only in the era of Hades, there was no God King in a strong state. Therefore, about the God King''s strong situation, has always been the existence of the legend. I didn''t expect to hear the legend about the powerful king again. And the place where Tang Ao is now is the place where the two kings once fought.


    "How about it? Don''t you think it''s incredible? " Tang is very surprised to see Lingfeng.


    Tang Ao nodded, he was really shocked by the news. However, Tang Ao still asked: "elder martial brother said that there were two wars here, so there is another one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1165

    "As far as I know, after the war between the two top strongmen of Shenwang state, both sides fell down together. However, the fluctuation of the war between the two strong men was too big, which attracted countless strong men to come. After the fall of the two powerful kings, the warriors from all over the world fought for the relics of the powerful ones, and a war of life and death broke out naturally. "


    Said here, Gu Lingfeng pointed to the Tiangang mud below and said to Tang Ao: "do you know what kind of spiritual material is the soil below?"


    Tang Ao does not understand Gu Lingfeng''s meaning, but still said: "this is the second grade immortal material, Tiangang mud."


    Don''t you know the character of Tiangang Gu Lingfeng is quite satisfied with Tang Ao''s ability to recognize the mud of Tiangang. Because these Tiangang mud has undergone some changes, it is no longer the original appearance of Tiangang mud. If Tang Ao doesn''t recognize that these are Tiangang mud, although it is justifiable, as a disciple of Yun Xiaoyao, he is also a bit disappointed. Fortunately, Tang Ao still recognizes Tiangang mud.


    "Characteristics of Tiangang mud?" Tang Ao quickly recalled the description of Tiangang mud in his heart, and then said, "Tiangang mud is also known as the pure land without scale. It is clean and spotless. It is..." Tang Ao did not continue to say, because Tiangang mud is spotless, so normally speaking, no matter what happens, Tiangang mud is always silver gray. But these Tiangang mud is red.


    "I think you''ve thought about it. As far as I know, the reason why these Tiangang mud looks like this is that the blood of the two powerful men in the divine Kingdom''s territory flowed into the soil when they fought. Their strong rules and regulations made the Tiangang mud look like this. Later, although the warriors who fought for the relics of the strong ones in the divine kingdom were also powerful, there were even some strong ones who achieved the level of master. But after these people fell, only their souls were sucked into the Tiangang mud. Over time, the purest soul thought formed soul jade. "


    Gu Lingfeng''s explanation makes Tang Ao''s eyes wide open. At the same time, Tang Ao thinks that Gu Lingfeng''s remarks, even if not all right, are probably the same. "Elder martial brother Gu, in this case, this ancient battlefield seems very dangerous."


    "Not bad, younger martial brother''s cultivation is too low now..." Gu Lingfeng has not finished, Tang Ao and Gu Lingfeng are in this space is a sudden shock. Due to the blood soul array, Tang Ao and Gu Lingfeng are now in a special border of blood color, completely isolated from the outside world. In the moment of the boundary vibration, Tang Ao and Gu Lingfeng''s soul thought at the same time swept out of the border.


    After seeing the scene outside the border, Tang Ao is quite stunned. Because Chu Xuehan did not know where to find a golden sledgehammer, and now the little fox is riveting enough strength, swinging the golden hammer outside to hit the bloody border. Tang Ao some cry and smile, and Gu Lingfeng slightly a Leng, also understand. When a wave of the next hand, Gu Lingfeng will also put the bloody border.


    After the blood boundary disappears, Chu Xuehan sees Tang Ao and Gu Lingfeng opposite Tang Ao. Seeing Chu Xuehan''s vigilant eyes, Tang Ao quickly introduced to Chu Xuehan: "this is Gu Lingfeng, my seventh elder martial brother." After explaining Gu Lingfeng to Chu Xuehan, Tang Ao said to Gu Lingfeng again: "seventh elder martial brother, this is my friend Chu Xuehan."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a talented woman." Gu Lingfeng looked at the two people and felt that they were very well matched. Tang Ao know Gu Lingfeng misunderstood, but also did not explain. But Chu Xuehan wanted to explain two sentences, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Turn head to see Tang Ao in the side of the bad smile, Chu Xuehan maliciously glared at Tang Ao one eye, and then stretched out his hand to stab Tang Ao''s waist.


    "Well, this little fellow is interesting." Gu Lingfeng ridiculed Tang Ao and then turned his attention to the fox. Tang Ao also looked at the fox and the golden hammer hanging behind it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1166

    This golden hammer is quite powerful. Just now, the fox almost broke Gu Lingfeng''s border with this golden hammer. We should know that Gu Lingfeng was a strong man in the Yin and Yang environment before his death. Even if he fell for many years, the boundary he arranged was also very important. But the little fox can actually use this golden hammer to smash Gu Lingfeng''s boundary. You can see how extraordinary the golden hammer is.


    "If I''m not wrong, this should be the legendary seven grade magic weapon golden thunder hammer. This little guy is lucky." Gu Lingfeng''s insight is obviously not Tang Ao and others can compare. After a while, he recognized the origin of the golden hammer.


    And small fox heard Gu Lingfeng praise it, immediately a face proud looking at Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. See it this complacent small appearance, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan all want to beat it.


    "Younger martial brother, although there are many treasures in this place, it''s too dangerous to be here with your current cultivation. Thousands of years have passed, although most of the strong are dead, some of them are still hiding in secret, ready to take possession of them. So the younger martial brother still said that he left early and came back here when he became a high-level man. "


    Tang Ao thinks Gu Lingfeng''s words are very reasonable. Just now he is just a skeleton of armor who has been dead for many years. Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan can''t cope with them. If they encounter other people of the same level as Gu Lingfeng, Tang Ao may not even have room to fight back. "Elder martial brother Gu, I don''t know how to get out of here? In addition, the spirit of the elder martial brother is still alive. Is there any way to revive him? "


    After listening to Tang Ao''s words, Gu Lingfeng''s eyes lit up and immediately asked, "younger martial brother, do you really want to help me revive?"


    "If the younger martial brother can do it, he will not refuse." Tang Ao has a good impression on Gu Lingfeng, and Gu Lingfeng is also his senior brother. If Gu Lingfeng can be reborn, then Tang Ao is equivalent to a great supporter of yin and Yang. In the ice and snow plain, not to mention Yin and Yang, even the strong star pole can sweep across.


    However, Tang Ao also knows that Gu Lingfeng, a strong man of this level, is not easy to fall down completely, but it is not so easy to be reborn.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go out with you." Gu Lingfeng finished, a clear road map appeared in Tang Ao''s mind, at the same time, Gu Lingfeng also turned into a jade pendant and flew to Tang Ao. Tang Ao put away the jade pendant, and then Gu Lingfeng''s voice came into Tang Ao''s ear: "if you follow this route, you can leave here. But you must remember, along the way must be careful, no matter what treasures you see, do not covet


    Tang Ao nodded and said to Chu Xuehan, he took Chu Xuehan to leave here slowly according to the route map given by Gu Lingfeng. As expected and Gu Lingfeng said, along the way Tang Ao really saw a lot of treasures that made his heart beat. But Tang Ao remembers Gu Lingfeng''s words and doesn''t act rashly. According to Gu Lingfeng, most of these treasures are attached to spirits.


    Once these treasures are seized, it is possible that they will be captured. But Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan don''t take these treasures. A crutch with strange shape flies to Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. After the crutch flew over, it immediately turned into an ugly old woman. The old woman looked at Chu Xuehan, and then her face was very happy: "girl doll, you should be the apprentice of the old lady."


    Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan are very alert to the old woman in black. After seeing the old woman in black aiming at Chu Xuehan, Tang Ao protects Chu Xuehan behind him. The old woman in black gives Tang Ao a very dangerous feeling, so Tang Ao does not dare to act rashly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1167

    "Thank you for your kindness. I already have a school, so I don''t want to be a teacher." Facing the old woman in black, Chu Xuehan was obviously nervous. Tang Ao in Chu Xuehan side is also secretly on guard, because Tang Ao found that he could not see the cultivation of the old woman in black. Whether it is to use the soul to explore, or to use the Tianji pupil, Tang Ao can only see a black fog when observing the old woman in black.


    "What? Little girl, don''t you want to be a teacher? I don''t know how much I want to be a teacher with my head in my head. " For Chu Xuehan''s refusal to accept the master, the old woman in black seems to be a little angry. "Come on, little girl. Go with me." The old woman in Black said that she stretched out a hand with a little shriveled skin and grabbed it towards Chu Xuehan.


    Tang Ao suddenly and acutely smelled a crisis, so Tang Ao had no time to think about it. As soon as he grasped Chu Xuehan''s slender waist, he flew out with Chu Xuehan. Seeing a thunder flash, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan appeared 30 Zhang away from the old woman in black. Just now, the old woman in black caught the palm of her hand, and all of a sudden, the black air spread out. When the black air diffuses to the low weeds around, these weeds wither quickly, and soon they will decay into broken grass foam, which will float with the wind.


    Tang Ao instantly takes Chu Xuehan away, which makes the old woman in black a little surprised. Looking at the dark blue thunder cloud at Tang Ao''s feet, the old woman in Black said with a strange smile: "it turns out that it''s the wind thunder cloud of the old ghost of the Ming emperor. No wonder it has such a speed. Hehehe... " The old woman in Black said a strange smile, which was like the sound of a broken bellows leaking.


    Tang Ao is also a little surprised that the old woman in black actually knows the Emperor Ming. Is it possible that this old woman is also a figure of the same period as the Emperor Ming? Although the heart is full of doubts, but Tang Ao still clasped his fist and said: "the younger generation did not offend the elder. Why should the elder do this?" At the same time, Tang Ao has secretly taken out a space jade symbol.


    This old woman in black is too weird. Tang Ao is not sure whether Fenglei Mingyun can escape from her hand, so Tang Ao can only inspire space jade Fu to run away.


    "Little thing, in the face of the old ghost of the Ming emperor, my mother-in-law will let you live. The little girl will stay here and give her mother-in-law a tonic body." As the old woman in black talks, her body suddenly turns into a black fog and flies towards Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. The speed is incomparable, which is only a little slower than Tang Ao''s efforts to urge wind, thunder and dark clouds.


    In the moment when the old woman in black flies over, Tang Ao immediately inspires the space jade symbol. Just after stimulating the space jade talisman, Tang Ao''s face immediately changed greatly. This piece of space was blocked by a light black border. It''s just that the border is strange. It seems that it always follows the old woman in black. Therefore, this is a boundary rather than a field.


    After thinking of this, Tang Ao has determined that the old woman in black is an old monster in the same period as the Emperor Ming. However, the breath of the old woman in black was much weaker than that of the Hades. At that time, I think it was the existence of the bottom. However, Tang Ao still showed a bitter face. Even if it was at the bottom of that period, Tang Ao could not cope with it.


    This space is now blocked by the old woman in black. Tang Ao can''t run away with the jade symbol. However, Tang Ao did not wait to die. When the old woman in black flew to Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan, Tang Ao immediately gave full play to the wind, thunder, and dark clouds, and flew away in the distance. At this time, Tang Ao doesn''t care whether there are other terrors in this space. In Tang Ao want to come here, even if there are other old monsters, it is not better than the old woman in black chasing after him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1168

    In fact, Tang Ao''s idea is completely correct, because there are indeed many spirits and strange things flying towards Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan along the way, but after feeling the old woman in black who is chasing after Tang Ao, he immediately runs away. One of them, a thin bamboo skeleton, complained: "a black crow worships a person who has to eat two blood food, which is really no way to live."


    Only when he finished this sentence, the black crow Zun who was chasing after Tang Ao shook his hand and threw out a black fog. The black fog immediately wrapped the thin bamboo skeleton. After it was wrapped by the black fog, a strange sound of chewing and shouts of skeletons came out of the black fog. After a while, the black fog dispersed, where there was a thin bamboo skeleton figure, only a pile of powder was left on the ground. But after Tang Ao and the black crow worshiper fly far away, a dim soul in the powder drifts out and flies away.


    "Miss Chu, I''m afraid I can''t escape this robbery today." Tang Ao holding Chu Xuehan all the way, said with a bitter smile. Although the wind and thunder cloud is incomparable, Tang Ao''s consumption is not small when he urges the wind thunder cloud with all his strength. Tang Ao estimates that if he goes on like this, without pouring a stick of incense, his spiritual power and soul will be exhausted.


    "Then you let me down. She just wants me to be her apprentice. It shouldn''t be hard for you." Although Chu Xuehan said calm, but Chu Xuehan also knew in his heart that the black crow Zun was not so simple as to let himself be her apprentice. But this matter has nothing to do with Tang Ao. Chu Xuehan doesn''t want to implicate Tang Ao.


    "Nonsense. I''ll die soon. I''ll give her some color to see." Tang Ao said to continue to take Chu Xuehan to a bare mountain. Most areas of this ancient battlefield are plains, Tang Ao flew nearly hundreds of thousands of miles before he saw a strange mountain range. But at this time Tang Ao can not care so much, with Chu Xuehan to fly to the mountains.


    The mountains are huge and the terrain is very complex. Tang Ao has some luck in his heart. In a short time, he and Chu Xuehan will have a chance to stimulate the space jade Fu to run away if the area covered by the black crow Zun can''t be covered. What makes Tang Ao helpless is that no matter how he takes Chu Xuehan around the mountains, he is still in the field of black crow reverence.


    And there''s one really bad news, which is that his psychic power is running out. Tang Ao Ling power is not help, the black duck Zun suddenly toward Tang Ao is a shot, a crow quack toward Tang Ao fly to come. After feeling the terrible wave on the crow, Tang Ao immediately sacrifices the Shennong tripod and blocks it behind him.


    The crow, which looked like a black fog, burst out a sound of gold and iron after hitting the Shennong tripod. The huge impact force knocked Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan down from the wind, thunder and dark clouds. And the black crow venerable also came to Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan in an instant. Like an eagle catching a chicken, he stretched out two palms and grabbed Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan''s neck.


    Tang Ao wants to dodge, but at this moment Tang Ao''s body seems to be imprisoned by something. Tang Ao knows that this is not an illusion, but that at the moment he is really bound by the realm of the powerful in huntian. Tang aogang wanted to give the black crow venerable a little bit of a good taste since the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and even died with the black crow Zun.


    But now Tang Ao knows that he thinks too much. In front of the strong huntian environment, he doesn''t even have any room to defend and resist. I don''t know how many years have passed since I was born. Although the black crow venerable is human now, Tang Ao can see that she has only a wisp of remnant soul. Otherwise, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan would have fallen into his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1169

    What Tang Ao didn''t think of was that even a wisp of remnant soul of the black crow worshiper was so terrible. When Tang Ao was in despair, Tang Ao suddenly found that the black crow Zun stopped his movements and looked at the Shennong tripod offered by Tang Ao. Surprised for a moment, the black crow Zun looked at Tang Ao and asked, "boy, is this really the Shennong Ding?"


    Although I don''t know how the black crow Zun would ask such a question, Tang Ao still replied: "this is really Shennong emperor''s Shennong Ding."


    "Do you know the emperor Shennong? What is your relationship with Shennong? " When the black crow venerable asked this, the tone seemed to be a little excited, as if she had something urgent to do with Shennong emperor.


    "I don''t know what you want to do with Shennong emperor?" Tang Ao didn''t directly say that he accepted the inheritance of Shennong emperor. Although Tang Ao easily got the inheritance of Shennong emperor, it didn''t mean it was not precious. The alchemists don''t know the geometry of the myriad regions of heaven and earth, but only a few people can reach the peak in the way of Dan Dao. Emperor Shennong is one of them.


    "Talk! I ask you, you say. If you dare to talk more, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill your little girl. " The black crow Zun''s face flashed a trace of anger and said in a sharp voice.


    But Tang Ao obviously didn''t eat this set. After the black crow Zun finished, Tang Ao didn''t speak. At the moment, Tang Ao is also very nervous, Tang Ao secretly guessed that the old woman must have asked for Shennong emperor. Otherwise, for no reason, what is she looking for? Listen to her tone, she and Shennong emperor are not friends.


    "Well, it won''t hurt to tell you." After seeing Tang Ao''s silence, the black crow was helpless. It''s easy for her to kill Tang Ao, but if she kills Tang Ao, Tang Ao doesn''t want to speak, and she has no way out. "Qian Tian Dan, do you know?"


    "Immortal seven grade pill Qiantian pill?" Tang Ao blurted out. Of course, Tang Ao knew this pill, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that the black crow worshiper went to Shennong emperor to refine such a high-grade pill. Although the seven grade elixir is nothing to the emperor Shennong. But Tang Ao is absolutely impossible to refine. Qiantian pill has the effect of seizing heaven and changing life. It can provide pure vitality and make up for the congenital defects of martial arts.


    This kind of pill sounds very overbearing, but it is actually a very popular pill. The martial arts with congenital deficiency have many difficulties in the way of cultivation. Such a realm as xingjijing is already the limit of this kind of martial arts. The seven level elixir of immortal level is absolutely not needed by the martial arts of Xingji realm. At least, it can be used by martial artists in huntian realm.


    In this way, the martial arts with congenital deficiency have limited achievements in the martial arts path, and the powerful martial arts practitioners don''t need the pill of Qiantian pill. Therefore, Qiantian pill has become a kind of cold pill that almost nobody cares about. After thinking about the effect of Qiantian pill, Tang Ao looks at the black crow Zun again. Tang Ao immediately found that although the black crow Zun looks vigorous, she has a kind of decadent and decadent breath.


    What''s more, Tang Ao is surprised to find that her vitality is passing away at a very terrible speed. However, she keeps plundering life from all around her, and she never dies without life. After seeing here, Tang Ao understood why she wanted Qiantian Dan. It seems that only qiantiandan can solve her situation.


    "Since you know Qiantian pill, can you refine Qiantian pill? Shennongding is on you. What is the relationship between you and Shennong emperor? Where is emperor Shennong now? " In Tang Ao thought, black crow Zun asked a series of questions one after another. She was born with a lack of vitality, and she was abandoned by her parents. If it was not for the kindness of the maid who had thrown her out, she would not have known where she had died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1170

    Tang Ao didn''t know what happened to the black crow, but he went back and said, "the elder Shennong has fallen, and I''ve got the inheritance of the emperor Shennong''s elixir. As for Qiantian pill, at least I can''t refine it now. "


    "What are you talking about? Has the emperor Shennong fallen Black crow Zun suddenly raised his voice and said. She tried her best to come to this broken place to find Shennong emperor in xuanhuang world through the passage here, but Tang Ao now told her that Shennong emperor had fallen. "Tell me everything you know. If I''m satisfied, I won''t kill both of you."


    Hearing this, Tang Ao''s heart moved. Of course, Tang Ao didn''t expect the black crow Zun to let go of himself and Chu Xuehan after he finished speaking, but because Tang Ao found that the area of black duck reverence was actually weakened. In this way, as long as Tang Ao uses the power of the array, he can break through her field and use the space jade Rune to escape.


    But under the eyes of the black crow venerable, it is obviously impossible to use the array flag to set up the array, so we can only use the empty array pattern to arrange the array. The empty array pattern is directly depicted in the surrounding space with soul thoughts. Unless the province is proficient in the array Road, it is difficult to detect any trace. Tang Ao and the black crow Zun talk about the past of xuanhuang and yuanci, while arranging the empty array patterns.


    These things Tang Ao also listen to the Ming emperor and others said, so Tang Ao just said it according to the original words. Chu Xuehan is in a muddle of water in a bystander, to the outside world, Chu Xuehan obviously does not know much. However, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan did not find that when Tang Ao said Daoyuan sidaozun, a look of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    Tang Ao is not bad at array, but it is too difficult to arrange empty pattern. Therefore, Tang Ao finished these things, and only two-thirds of the empty pattern was arranged. This is because Tang Ao deliberately slowed down the speed of his speech. Tang Ao also wants to make up some things to delay time. However, Tang Ao is worried that the black crow Zun and Shennong emperor are the same period figures, and her own nonsense is easy to be detected by her.


    After Tang Ao finished the gratitude and resentment between Ming emperor and Yuan CI Dao Zun, the black crow Zun''s eyes to Tang Ao were no longer so bleak. "Ha ha ha ha, so you and Yuan CI Dao Zunshi enemies, OK, OK, OK!" After learning that Tang Ao and Yuan CI Dao Zun had a feud, the black crow Zun suddenly burst into a strange smile and said three good words.


    "Is it possible that the elder also had a feud with yuandadaozun?" Black crow Zun did not immediately start, Tang Ao of course would like to see. Therefore, Tang Ao also takes the initiative to ask questions, and wants to delay more time. As long as he finishes arranging the void pattern, he can use the array experience to break through the field of the black crow venerable. As long as the black crow Zun''s field is broken, Tang Ao immediately inspires the space jade Fu to run with Chu Xuehan.


    "A grudge? I''m yuanci''s daughter. Do you think I have a feud with him? " Black crow venerable looking at Tang Ao jokingly said.


    Hearing this, Tang Ao''s heart was shocked, and the empty array pattern that was about to be arranged almost went wrong. Fortunately, Tang Ao is a man of two generations and has a great disposition. Therefore, Tang Ao is just a tiny Leng God immediately said: "the elder is joking." Tang Ao didn''t say that black crow Zun and Yuan CI Dao Zun had any hatred, but rather vaguely said a word.


    But after Tang Ao finished, the black crow Reverend said with great certainty: "of course, I have a grudge against him. Because of my congenital defect, he killed my biological mother and abandoned me ruthlessly. If the maid who abandoned me was not kind-hearted, where could there be my black crow in this world! I live here to kill him! Just to hear from you, has he become a Taoist master in the past ten thousand years? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1171

    Tang Ao didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between black crow Zun and yuanci daozun. However, Tang Ao still nodded: "before the reincarnation of Emperor Ming, I told you that emperor yuanci had already broken the world with him in the first World War. So let the younger generation concentrate on training before his reincarnation. Don''t worry. " This words Tang Ao is completely nonsense, even the Ming Emperor himself is not sure when can reincarnate the success. The reason why the Ming emperor said it was just to make the black crow revered some fear. Don''t kill yourself if you don''t think about it for a while.


    "You don''t scare me with Ming Di. I''m not afraid of yuanci, but I''m afraid of him?" Black crow Zun obviously saw through Tang Ao''s mind. "You two go away, old lady is in a good mood today, and I''ll spare you a life." At the same time, the black crow Zun also put his breath away. Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan also felt light, without the sense of oppression just now.


    Originally such plan Tang Ao is to use space jade Fu to escape immediately, but now Tang Ao suddenly changes his mind. In the future, he will not respect the black crow. Moreover, although the strength of the black crow Zun is not one, it is obvious that it is no problem to sweep the dizang cemetery.


    Although Tang Ao can''t refine Qiantian pill now, Tang Ao can try to refine some Qianyuan pills. Qianyuan Dan and qiantiandan are just one word difference, but the gap is like a natural moat. Qiantian pill is an immortal level seven grade elixir, while Qianyuan pill is only an immortal one. Tang Ao is now the top six level elixir, and is only one step away from the first level of elixir.


    Although the effect of Qianyuan pill is not as domineering as Qiantian pill, it can relieve the symptoms of black crow venerable. Thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately said: "black crow master, although I can''t refine Qiantian pill now, I can refine Qianyuan pill to relieve my symptoms."


    What is Qianyuan The black crow worshiper is not proficient in Dan Dao, and this Qianyuan pill is an auxiliary pill simplified by Shennong emperor on the basis of Qiantian pill, so fewer people know it. Qian Tian Dan, Chu Xuehan and black crow Zun knew about it, but Qianyuan Dan had never heard of it.


    At present, Tang Ao explained Qianyuan pill to two people, and they understood. After listening to Tang Ao''s explanation, black crow Zun''s face was very happy, while Chu Xuehan was secretly amazed at Shennong emperor''s accomplishments in the Dan Road. Think of Tang Ao is Shennong emperor''s descendants, Chu Xuehan some envy Tang Ao''s good luck.


    "Well, this Qianyuan pill is good. If you can refine 10000 Qianyuan pills for me, I will do one thing for you, OK?" After learning that Tang Ao could refine Qianyuan pill, the attitude of black crow Zun to Tang Ao changed obviously. It''s just that Tang Ao would have tied the black crow Zun around him to be a thug, where would it be so easy.


    Therefore, Tang Ao looked very dignified and said: "master, when refining Qianyuan pill, although it is not allowed to take half of the vitality of the Dan master, each refining also needs to extract the vitality of the alchemist. I''m afraid I can''t refine so many Qianyuan pills for my predecessors even if I''m willing to go all out. What''s more, the alchemy of the younger generation is still in the sixth grade. It will take some time to refine Qianyuan pills. "


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, the black crow venerable turned his eyes: "in this case, when can you give me Qianyuan pill?"


    "The younger generation has a little insight in this period of time. In addition to the inheritance of Shennong emperor, you can be promoted to a level of elixir within one month, and then you can refine pills for your predecessors." Tang Ao''s accomplishments are too low, and he is not safe in the dizang cemetery. If there is a black crow Zun escort, that would be better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1172

    "Well, I''ll wait for you here for a month. One month later, you come here with the refined Qianyuan Dan. No matter how much you refine, I will do something for you. " Black crow Zun thought for a moment and said to Tang Ao.


    Where is one thing enough? Tang Ao thought in his heart that although the black crow venerable is not good-looking, his cultivation can not be underestimated. With her around, is to meet Lei Lingyun Tang Ao also don''t advise.


    Therefore, Tang Ao thought for a moment and then said, "master, the herbs needed to refine Qianyuan pill are inexhaustible in this place. It''s just that it offends many people in the cemetery. So the younger generation is worried that before the younger generation can help the elder to refine alchemy, the younger generation will be killed. "


    "You mean I''ll be your free hitter by your side?" Black crow Zun, an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, is so easy to deceive. When he turns his mind, he understands Tang Ao''s idea. "I can protect you, but how many Qianyuan pills can you refine for me?"


    After hearing this, Tang Ao knows that there is a play. Since there is a play, the next thing is to pay back the money on the spot. "After a month, how about refining a Qianyuan pill every day? In this way, it only takes about 28 years for the younger generation to refine 10000 Qianyuan pills for their predecessors. And over a long time, if the younger generation is not bad, most of them will be able to refine Qiantian pill for the elder. "


    For ordinary people, twenty-eight years is not a short time, but for the martial arts, especially those with advanced cultivation, it is possible that one shut up is a hundred years. Twenty years is nothing to them.


    "Twenty eight years is not long, but I don''t have so much time to lose. In this way, you give me five Qianyuan pills every day and refine them for me three years later. If I can''t, I''ll kill you! "


    "Master, with my younger generation''s ability, refining one Qianyuan pill a day is the limit. If you refine so many Qianyuan pills in a day, I''m afraid that if you don''t make enough pills for your predecessors, I''m afraid you''ll die of vitality." In terms of accomplishments, Tang Ao is far from the black crow worshiper, but in terms of bargaining, Tang Ao deliberately becomes her grandfather.


    "In that case, three a day. You make two, your little girl makes one. " Thinking for a moment, black crow Zun pointed to Tang Ao beside Chu Xuehan said.


    "Miss Chu, she is not an alchemist..." Tang Ao certainly won''t compromise so easily, and Tang Ao doesn''t believe that the old woman can see whether others are alchemists.


    "Fool! You have the inheritance of Shennong''s elixir. You teach her how to make pills. How can you be so selfish! "


    Black crow Zun finished, and did not wait for Tang Ao to speak, Chu Xuehan immediately said: "younger generation is willing to refine alchemy for the elder, but also ask elder martial brother Tang Ao to teach Xuehan to refine alchemy." After hearing this, Tang Ao was speechless. Chu Xuehan obviously wanted to learn from Shennong emperor''s Dandao inheritance, taking advantage of this!


    "Master, you can refine at most two Qianyuan pills for you in one day. Otherwise, the lost vitality will not be replenished. In less than half a year, we will die." It''s not a big problem for Tang Ao to refine three Qianyuan pills a day, but Tang Ao now takes dingheiyazun and doesn''t know the pill. Moreover, it is also a matter of seeking skin with the tiger to take the black crow venerable with him.


    If we don''t take some measures now, she will eat no bones in the future. Otherwise, Tang Ao has the life and soul of jade bone. As long as Tang Ao can refine a product of immortal elixir, he can refine 10000 Qianyuan pills at one time. "If you only refine two Qianyuan pills a day, I promise to refine Qiantian pills for your predecessors for 20 years. If you can''t, I''ll turn thunder into ashes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1173

    After Tang Ao said this, black crow Zun''s turbid eyes were staring at Tang Ao, as if to see his real thoughts from Tang Ao''s eyes. But to the great disappointment of the black crow, Tang Ao''s eyes are very calm, without any fluctuation. Therefore, the black crow venerable is not sure whether Tang Ao is true or not.


    "Well, after a month, you''ll start to make pills for me. But I won''t be with you for long. I''ll be out of here in at most two months. " Black crow venerable heart is very helpless, although Qianyuan pill can not cure her disease, but as long as there are a large number of Qianyuan pills, it can relieve or even suppress her symptoms.


    As long as the vitality in her body is not passing away at any time, she can put all her energy into practice, instead of trying to maintain her vitality. The time for the church will come soon, and there is not much chance for her to practice now. The cultivation of huntian realm looks good, but even in her heyday, she was only a lower middle level among the strong in huntian realm. If you participate in the meeting, you will not miss it.


    Tang Ao didn''t know what the black crow worshiper was thinking, and he didn''t know what the holy way society was. At the moment, Tang Ao is thinking about how to immediately this ancient battlefield, and in a month''s time, to upgrade Alchemy to the level of first-class elixir. Tang Ao has a vague feeling that the reason why he has not realized the door of the first-class elixir is due to his cultivation.


    Therefore, Tang Ao has to find a way to recover his cultivation as soon as possible. Compared with the promotion of the first grade immortal elixir, the restoration of cultivation is the top priority of Tang Ao. "Master, are we going out now?" Tang Ao asked the black crow Zun.


    "You two go out and come to see me with pills in a month, and I''ll go out with you then." Before the Qianyuan pill, the black crow venerable still needed to absorb the vitality of the outside world to maintain its own vitality. On the battlefield of God King, there is the vitality of the strong one of the gods. It is easy for the black crow Zun to survive here. Once you go out with Tang Ao, and there is no powerful spiritual treasure to supply, the ghost of the black crow will soon disappear.


    Listen to black crow Zun said so, Tang Ao face a bitter. Tang Ao originally planned to fool the black crow Zun out to deal with Lu Sanyuan and others, but now the black crow Zun is determined not to go out, and Tang Ao has no move. However, Tang Ao still asked: "with the current state of the elder, which realm of martial arts can be compared to?"


    "Well, little thing, are you going to let me help you with your enemies?" Tang Ao such a question, his mind was immediately seen by the black crow Zun. However, the black crow venerable still said: "there is no problem under the star state, but I will not take the initiative to help you kill people. I''ll only do it when your life is threatened. And every time I do it, you have to give me 30 Qianyuan pills. " The black crow venerable said, his body turned into a black fog and dispersed.


    At the same time, the voice of the black crow venerable also came from the air: "after a month, you just step here, I can feel it." With these words, the breath of black crow''s reverence disappeared completely.


    Although he failed to deceive the black crow, Tang Ao was still steadfast in his heart. Lei Lingyun, the most powerful martial artist to enter the dizang mausoleum this time, is Lei Lingyun, the peak of the nine levels of life and death. Lei Lingyun wants his own star formula very much, so he will find himself sooner or later.


    After the black crow Zun left, Tang Ao immediately went out of the ancient battlefield according to the route map given by Gu Lingfeng. Along the way, Tang Ao saw a lot of exciting things, but Tang Ao just looked at two eyes and quickly left here. If there is a black crow venerable here, it is very likely that there will be a second, a third, or even a stronger one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1174

    In the air, a purple thunderbolt flashed across the sky, and the lightning was thousands of miles away. Above the purple thunder, there is a young man and woman. The man''s sword eyebrows and stars, with a long sword tied behind him. The woman has picturesque features and graceful figure, as if she were a fairy in the painting. This young man and woman are Tang Ao. They left the ancient battlefield three days ago and then they walked around the snow field.


    In the atlas that Tang Ao got, lingbing fruit forest is in a snow covered Valley, so Tang Ao is sure that lingbing fruit forest is in this area. But this snowfield is also boundless, Tang Ao with Chu Xuehan flying on the snowfield for several days, but still can not find that piece of inconspicuous valley. At that time, with the help of the little fox, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan found many rare spirit grass and some fairy grass these days.


    "JOJO!" When Tang Ao flies over an ice lake with wind and thunder, the little fox suddenly cries with excitement. "Well?" Seeing the appearance of the little fox, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan look at each other. They both understand that this little guy must have found some treasure again. Just let Tang Ao some doubt is, in this ice lake around, at the moment surrounded by martial arts.


    "How do these people feel strange?" Chu Xuehan looked at the bottom, some doubts asked. There are quite a lot of martial artists below. There are more than 300 people. Their accomplishments are uneven and their breath is strange.


    "Let''s take a look in the distance to see what they''re going to do." Tang Ao also found something wrong. At present, this group of warriors from the spiritual sea to the life and death situation, but their breath is very strange. Seeing this situation, Tang Ao suddenly felt a little familiar. After a while, Tang Ao''s heart suddenly surprised: "I understand, these are the martial arts of other domains!"


    "Warriors of other realms? Is it from xuanhuang Chu Xuehan didn''t know much about other domains, but he also knew some.


    "No, although the xuanhuang continent and the ice snow plain are not on the same plane, they belong to the xuanhuang realm. Therefore, although there are some differences between the warriors in xuanhuang and those in the ice snow plain, the differences are not very big. But look at these people, the way they move their spiritual power far away is totally different from ours, so the breath on them is so strange. " Tang Aoyuan turns the Tianji pupil and takes a glance at these warriors.


    "What are the warriors of other domains doing in dizang cemetery? They also came to the cemetery to look for treasures? " Chu Xuehan asked with some uncertainty.


    "According to my elder martial brother Gu Lingfeng, the dizang cemetery is the battlefield left by those who are in a strong position of the divine king after the battle. I''m afraid these people are looking for the relics of the God King. It''s just that I can''t figure out how these people get into the dizang cemetery. Is it possible that there are other entrances to the dizang cemetery? " When Tang Ao and others entered the dizang mausoleum, the nine top leaders of life and death joined hands to tear up the weakest part of the border.


    Although the three hundred warriors are good, and there are also some who are strong in life and death, they are not a bit worse than the nine old medicine king. Therefore, Tang Ao also more and more doubts, how they come in. In Tang Ao doubt, Tang Ao suddenly found a familiar figure.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xuehan asked after seeing Tang Ao''s surprised eyes.


    "How is he with these people? incorrect! He''s also a Outland warrior In the crowd, Tang Ao saw Zhou Yun. At the beginning, Tang Ao encountered a flying treasure car in the dizang cemetery. In the treasure car, Tang Ao meets three brothers and sisters of Zhou Yun. At that time, an unfortunate man died. At that time, Zhou Yun and the female warrior named Zhao linger both got the treasure from the treasure car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1175

    Tang Ao recalled for a moment that Zhou Yun got a strange fan. Tang Ao can judge that it is a magic weapon. As for the level of the magic weapon, Tang Ao has no idea. And Tang Ao found that this week cloud seems to have a change of breath secret. When Tang Ao saw Zhou Yun, there was no difference between Zhou Yun''s breath and the warrior in the ice and snow plain. But now, Zhou Yun''s breath has become the same as those of the Outland warriors.


    When Tang Ao looks at Zhou Yun in the distance, Zhou Yun, who closes his eyes slightly, also opens his eyes. After taking out an astrolabe and looking at it, Zhou Yun said calmly, "it''s time for the high priest to come over." After Zhou Yun finished speaking, several martial artists around him also nodded. These men were all dressed in silver armour, and they were strong in life and death.


    One of the soldiers with a ferocious scar on his face said coldly: "open the array!"


    Is there still a formation? Tang Ao in the heart is surprised, hurriedly runs the sky pole pupil to look around. If he and Chu Xuehan break into a big array inexplicably, then he, the top six level spirit array master, is too incompetent. It is only after Tang Aoyuan turns to Tianji pupil and observes around for a long time, Tang Ao still doesn''t find any trace of array around him.


    But at this time, Tang Ao suddenly found that the 360 warriors were arranged in a special position. Seeing this scene, Chu Xuehan doesn''t know why, but Tang Ao is shocked. Among the more than 300 warriors, there are some warriors of life and death, but at the moment, these warriors of life and death are also abandoned, or willingly sacrifice themselves.


    Chu Xuehan can''t see what they are doing, but Tang Ao knows that these people will sacrifice again! Tang Ao has never heard of such a large array which needs so many warriors to offer sacrifices. However, Tang Ao knows that this array needs so much sacrifice, and its power must be very important. At this time, the moving people suddenly stopped at the same time, at the same time, a strong spatial fluctuation in the center of the ice lake also slowly spread out.


    "Is there anything terrible to come here?" Chu Xuehan looks nervous. The dizang cemetery is dangerous enough. Chu Xuehan didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in the dizang cemetery.


    "That''s right. So many people sacrifice with their souls. It''s very likely that those who are sent here are warriors at the level of the star pole realm." Tang Ao doesn''t know this array very well, but as a master of liupin spirit array, he doesn''t completely understand this array. "This kind of soul sacrifice array can''t be stopped, but it can do a little damage."


    "Destruction? How to destroy it? " For the array, Chu Xuehan is really a little stretched out.


    "In this array, 360 people sacrifice their souls, but the 36 people in Tiangang position are the key. If you can kill these 36 people in a flash, the transmission array is very likely to be broken. " Tang Ao looked at the thirty-six warriors of Tiangang position and said. Only Tang Ao also knows that with his and Chu Xuehan''s ability, it is impossible to achieve this step. If the black crow master is here, you can try it then.


    Chu Xuehan shook his head: "even the weakest of these 36 people is also a warrior of two levels of life and death. We can''t do it."


    "I know, so we only need to work together to kill the warrior on the second floor of life and death. Although this can''t break the big array, it can make the array appear some deviation. It''s just that there are twelve warriors around him. It''s not so easy to kill him. " Tang Ao looked at the distance that the life and death of a layer of martial arts said in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1176

    "Stop!" When Tang Ao thought about how to kill the warrior, his right hand suddenly raised in the middle of the crowd and motioned them to stop. Then he opened his mouth and said, "you several people go to the neighborhood to catch three warriors of life and death. The sooner the better." After Zhou Yun finished speaking, ten soldiers in armor around him nodded together, and immediately disappeared.


    The start-up of the array suddenly stopped, which also made 360 warriors spit out a mouthful of blood together. The breath on their bodies was very weak. Some of them even shook twice and fell to the ground, but soon stood up again. From their eyes, Tang Ao saw a crazy persistence.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what the purpose of these warriors is, but Tang Ao knows that if he can''t cause any trouble to these madmen, he won''t have to look for his lingbingguo.


    Several rumors of "Shua Shua Shua" flashed over Tang Ao''s head. Immediately, Tang Ao saw the ten people who had just left and returned. Each of them had at least one life and death Shua warrior, at most one person, and even three life and death situation warriors in their hands. Tang Ao can see that this man''s cultivation has only three levels of life and death, and the martial arts captured by him have two life and death levels.


    "Are you Zhou Yun of Lingyan tribe? Zhou Yun, how come you Lingyan tribe come in so many people? I haven''t offended you on weekdays. What do you want me to do One of the captured four layer warriors of life and death seems to know Zhou Yun.


    In the face of his problem, Zhou Yun just looked at him indifferently, and immediately said, "the three life and death situations, the four levels, are left, and the rest are killed." Zhou Yun''s voice fell, and the ten warriors in silver armor made a decisive move. With the sound of a sharp blade coming out of its sheath, the heads of these warriors tumbled to the ground. Among the warriors who were captured just now, only three of them were still alive.


    "Zhou Yun, are you crazy? Can you bear the anger of so many of our tribes? Now, I don''t know what happened


    "Noisy!" Before the warrior finished, the warrior in silver armor beside him hit him with an iron fist. A few teeth flew out.


    Chu Xuehan has never seen such a hideous scene, and some of them are afraid to lean against Tang Ao. Tang Ao can also feel some fear of Chu Xuehan, so he stretched out his arm to hold Chu Xuehan, indicating that she should not be afraid. After Chu Xuehan''s mood calms down, Tang Ao also releases his arm.


    "I..." Chu Xuehan looks at Tang Ao and doesn''t say what he wants to say.


    Tang Ao, like her, made a silent gesture, and immediately took out the Yuanshi Shengtian bow. If it''s just now, Tang Ao is not sure to kill the warrior on the second floor of life and death with the original holy sky bow. But not long ago, Zhou Yun asked them to stop the formation, and the warrior was obviously greatly attacked. At the moment, his whole body was floating, and his thoughts were scattered.


    When Tang Ao stares at this warrior, Zhou Yun also orders to start sacrificial array again. At the moment when people began to sacrifice the array, the three warriors who had just been arrested immediately sent out a shocking scream. Tang Aoyuan turns to the Tianji pupil and sees a little black air flowing into the three warriors through the space.


    And with the influx of these black air currents, the screams of these three warriors become more and more miserable. They seem to be experiencing the most cruel death penalty in the world. However, Tang Ao noticed that the breath of these three warriors was also becoming stronger. Before long, the cultivation of these three warriors actually grew from the fourth level of life and death to the seventh level of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1177

    At this time, Tang Ao didn''t rush, because Tang Ao knew that even if he killed the warrior on the second floor of Linghai realm, the ten warriors in silver armor could fill the vacancy instantly. So even if Tang Ao wants to make a move, he can only do it at the last moment when the battle is about to end.


    As long as the hand is at that time, it can play the biggest role. At the same time, Tang Ao can also see what kind of horrible existence these crazy guys transmit. By this time, the three captured warriors had stopped screaming. But their breath is still growing stronger and stronger. Now the breath of the three has been promoted to the stage of nine levels of life and death, and there is no stop trend.


    See here Tang Ao some hesitation, want to transmit the thing powerful beyond Tang Ao since. The strong one''s original power didn''t come, but the spirit attached to the three four levels of life and death could actually promote the cultivation of the three four levels of life and death to the Ninth level of life and death, and it has not stopped.


    Finally, the original breath of these three warriors completely disappeared, and their current cultivation has also been upgraded to the level of star pole realm. As they ascended to the pole level, their bodies began to change. The original palm slowly turned into a pair of scales and barbed claws, and the original legs quickly disappeared, and soon their lower body became a Jiaowei.


    In an instant, the three warriors became monsters with human body and tail. But these three Jiaoren are all closed their eyes at the moment, and a pair of Jiaolong horns are slowly emerging from their heads, and the eyelids of the one in front even moved. At this time, Tang Ao suddenly jumped up, and at the same time, Tang Ao pulled the original holy sky bow into the full moon and shot an arrow at the dying two-tier warrior.


    Tang Ao''s arrow was so fast that a little golden light flickered in the air. In an instant, he arrived in front of the second layer warrior in the life and death situation. As time went by, the warrior on the second floor of life and death only felt a flash of Venus in front of him, and then it suddenly exploded. At the moment when the warrior''s body burst, the three Jiaoren who were sent to open their eyes together.


    But after the three opened their eyes together, they ejected a bloody arrow together. As the blood arrow erupted, the three people''s cultivation of the first level of xingjijing was suddenly withered, and soon became the Ninth level peak of life and death realm. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao was very happy, but Tang Ao didn''t dare to stay too much. He immediately hugged Chu Xuehan, and then he tried his best to stimulate the wind, thunder and dark clouds to fly away in the distance.


    "Chase!" Zhou Yuan looked at Tang Ao with a black face. The plan was safe and sound. Zhou Yun looked around for several times. However, Zhou Yun never expected that at the last moment, there were two mole ants hiding under his own eyes. Although the sacrifice was successful in the end, it also caused him great trouble.


    At this time, the people who had just sacrificed their souls also fell down one after another, and finally turned into black smoke and drifted away to the three Jiaoren in the middle. For a long time, the breath of the three Jiaoren stabilized. After seeing the three men open their eyes again, Zhou Yun immediately knelt on one knee and said, "high priest, your subordinates are willing to be punished for their dereliction of duty."


    "You have made great achievements this time, but because of your mistakes, the three of us can only play the top nine levels of combat power in the world of birth and death. If you succeed in this search for the remains of the God King, you will be equal in merits and demerits. If you fail, do it yourself. " The high priest finished saying, the muddy old eyes looked at the direction of Tang Ao''s escape. Although the distance is far away, but his strong soul is still swept to Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1178

    Tang Ao takes Chu Xuehan with all his strength to urge the wind, thunder, and dark clouds all the way, but at this time, Tang Ao feels a terrible spirit hanging over his body. Don''t wait for Tang Ao to make any projection, Tang Ao feels his head buzzing for a moment, and his body seems to explode. Without Tang Ao''s control, the wind, thunder and dark clouds also disappeared in an instant. Although Chu Xuehan instantly caught Tang Ao, and took Tang Ao to the distance.


    But they are still getting closer and closer to the silver armour warrior. The silver armour warrior''s face is very angry, and he wants to swallow Tang Ao alive. But for Tang Ao''s sudden destruction at the last moment, the three priests could come here with the strongest posture, so that they could quickly find the remains of the God King hidden here. After finding the remains of the God King, the rise of their evil dragon world is just around the corner.


    However, because of Tang Ao, the strength of the three priests was greatly damaged. I don''t know how long it will take to find the remains of the God King in this boundless hiding cemetery.


    In the middle of the air, when Tang Ao was suffering from the torment of the soul thought that was enveloped in him, Tang Ao''s chaotic six mans mirror suddenly burst out a startling power, and instantly dispersed the soul thought enveloped in Tang Ao. After the shackles were broken, the high priest who displayed the shackles also changed his face and immediately became very happy.


    "This little thing has a breath of God King. Although it is not the remains of the king, he must have got some treasure of the king. Tell haritu that the two ants must be captured alive. "


    After the chaotic six mans mirror broke the shackles of soul thought that enveloped him, Tang Ao immediately felt light, and immediately Tang Ao summoned the wind, thunder and dark clouds again and flew away in the distance. Just when Tang Ao flies away, Tang Ao sees that there are several escape lights flying in his direction.


    Tang Ao immediately turned away from the sky, and immediately Tang Ao saw the three people flying towards this side. And Lei Ming three people are also chasing people, and they chase the person Tang Ao also know, it was Lu Sanyuan who had the most advantages in the dilapidated cave. Lu Sanyuan speed is not slow, and soon came to Tang Ao two people in front.


    After seeing Tang Ao, Lu Sanyuan looks very happy and immediately grabs Tang Ao. However, Tang AOBEN was on guard against him, and the wind, thunder, and clouds flashed, appeared outside the hundred Zhang of Lu Sanyuan. At this time, thunder three people also flew over. After seeing thunder, Lu Sanyuan immediately said: "Lei Er childe, Tang Ao is here. I have said that Lu didn''t kill Tang Ao. Now find Tang Ao and don''t chase Lu."


    Lei Ming naturally found Tang Ao, but not waiting for thunder to react, Tang Ao immediately said: "brother Lei, brother Lu is here at the right time. Let''s deal with this man together."


    In the rear, haritu suddenly saw Tang Ao stop and his face was happy. However, without waiting for haritu to be happy for too long, haritu found that several people seemed to be in a group, and their accomplishments were not weak. After haritu sent a message to the high priest for help, he took out a bone knife and cut it at the nearest Lu Sanyuan.


    Lu Sanyuan was a little confused when he looked at the attack of haritu, but his hand was not slow at all. A handful of cold stars suddenly spilled out, making a series of wounds on haritu. The stimulation of blood makes haritu suddenly run away, and a huge Sabre Qi fiercely cleaves towards Tang Ao. Seeing that Hadi chart was deceived, Tang Ao''s face was very happy, and immediately urged the wind, thunder and dark cloud to fly back with Chu Xuehan. Seeing Tang Ao run away, haritu is in a great hurry, and his attack is more and more fierce. In the rear, three soldiers in silver armor, like haritu, rushed to the scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1179

    Mr. Yue was the first to react. He immediately jumped out of the battle circle and said, "wait a minute. The man just now has nothing to do with us." But the three men did not listen to him, but looked at haritu together. Haritu roared: "I nearly caught that boy just now, because these four people stopped me, I was run away. Let''s fight together, catch them, and go after the boy. "


    Although haryatu looks reckless, his mind is also delicate. Since haritu saw Tang Ao run away regardless of several people, haritu knew that Tang Ao and these people seemed to have a general relationship. However, haritu didn''t want to admit his mistakes, so at this time he could only make mistakes and fight with Lei Ming and others to the end.


    The three men who came later didn''t know what had happened just now, but haritu was honest and honest at ordinary times. They naturally and unconditionally believed haritu''s words. Therefore, one person found an opponent, and the war between the two sides was imminent. Mr. Yue Da''s cultivation of the seven levels of life and death is better than that of haritu. However, the martial artists who entangle him at the moment are also extraordinary, so he can''t get away from it for a while. The five layers of Lei Ming''s life and death realm are the weakest among the people. At the moment, the battle with the silver armour warrior in front of him is unbearable.


    For the battle here, Tang Ao doesn''t know, but Tang Ao is very happy in his heart. A moment ago, there were four thunder men blocking the road, and then haditu pursued him. Originally, he was doomed to die. Fortunately, Tang Ao had an idea, and by the hands of the four thunder men, he blocked the haritu. Tang Ao secretly said in his heart that if thunder four people accidentally killed haritu, it would be more perfect. And thunder four strength is not weak, itself is not good with the generation, so this may be very big.


    If it''s just thunder four fighting haritu, it''s not difficult to kill haritu. But Tang Ao didn''t know that after he left, haritu also called for three helpers.


    Tang Ao took Chu Xuehan to fly away for a distance, then landed in a mountain range. After finding a cave, Tang Ao two people entered the cave. Out of danger, the little fox also came out of Chu Xuehan''s arms. Then the little fox jumped to the ground and compared with Tang Ao.


    Just a little fox for a long time, Tang aoleng did not understand what it was doing. Tang Ao does not understand, but Chu Xuehan probably knows. Chu Xuehan turned her beautiful eyes and asked the little fox, "do you mean there are treasures under the ice lake just now? Let''s go back and look for it? "


    Hearing Chu Xuehan''s words, the little fox nodded approvingly. He was obviously praising Chu Xuehan for being too clever and understood its meaning so quickly. Just Chu Xuehan but white it one eye: "just now there are many fierce guys, we go there to find the baby, it''s over." Chu Xuehan said and knocked on the little fox''s head.


    But the little fox was worried. He opened his two small claws and began to draw again. Seeing the little fox like this, Chu Xuehan Chuchi a smile, and then said to Tang Ao: "the little guy said there is a big baby under the ice lake, let''s go and have a look."


    Tang Ao is speechless about Fox''s description of treasure. However, Tang Ao thought, just now that the ice lake he used the Tianji pupil to see that there is nothing strange, maybe there is something really amazing in the ice lake. But Tang Ao is not sure, the three Jiaoren and the group of Outland warriors are still in that place at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1180

    "Someone''s coming." When Tang Ao is ready to discuss with Chu Xuehan, Tang Ao''s soul suddenly sweeps to a warrior who is coming to this place. After seeing this warrior, Tang Ao looks very surprised, because not long ago Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan saw this warrior beheaded by a silver armor warrior. But at the moment, the warrior actually escaped to here alive, but his breath was so weak that he seemed to have exerted some great consuming secret arts.


    Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan look at each other, and they get up and go outside the cave. Before this warrior reacts, Tang Ao''s ghost sword has reached his throat.


    "Forgive me, master." After the nether world sword lowered his throat, the warrior immediately begged for mercy. However, after seeing that it was Tang Ao, not the three Jiaoren and those silver armour warriors, the man was a little relieved.


    Tang Ao naturally knew what he was thinking. At the moment, Tang Ao said, "you don''t have to be happy too early. I ask you a few questions, and you answer them truthfully. If you lie, I''ll let you die completely this time. " This warrior only had six levels of cultivation in Linghai realm. He was not an opponent of Tang Ao in his heyday, let alone now.


    "Uncle, you ask me, the villain must know everything and say everything." The man had a cheeky look and seemed to be afraid of death. But his eyes are not honest, although caught by Tang Ao, but eyes have been staring at the graceful posture of Chu Xuehan. Chu Xuehan is a little uneasy to be seen by him, and takes a look at him.


    "I ask you, just now I saw that you were beheaded by a man with silver armour. How can you still be here now?" After Tang Ao asked, not waiting for this person to speak, Chu Xuehan suddenly said.


    "I know who he is." Then Chu Xuehan looked at the man and said, "you are the immortal ghost lvwen of Yougui Valley, aren''t you?"


    After Chu Xuehan finished, Lu Wen had a bitter smile, and then his face changed. He became a handsome young man. Seeing this appearance, Chu Xuehan immediately said with a smile: "brother lvwen, I didn''t expect it was really you." As if he knew that Tang Ao didn''t know LV Wen, Chu Xuehan immediately introduced him to Tang Ao: "it''s just that LV Wen of Yougui valley was born in Yougui Valley, but he did good deeds on the ice and snow plain to rob the rich and help the poor, punish the evil and promote the good. He was expelled from the ghost valley because of his incompatibility with the ghost valley. Because of what he did, many forces wanted to kill him quickly, but they could not kill him. As time goes by, he also gets the title of "immortal."


    After listening to Chu Xuehan''s introduction, Tang Ao felt that Lu Wen was a little interesting. He also put the Youming sword away and untied the forbidden array on LV Wen. After Tang Ao untied the forbidden array, Lu Wen''s breath was still very weak, but his cultivation had become the fourth level of life and death.


    Tang Ao took out a big lotus flower pill and handed it to LV Wen, who took it without hesitation. Immediately sat on the ground and began to breathe. After a while, Lu Wen''s breath gradually stabilized. Immediately LV Wen got up and hugged Tang Ao: "brother Tang Ao, not long ago, you shot an arrow at the last moment, which is really a great contribution to the ice and snow plain." Tang Ao has some doubts about LV Wen''s words, so he can only listen to lvwen.


    "Those people just came from a place called the evil dragon kingdom. These people seem to come here to look for something, and they have arranged their array in a place called Double wolf valley. Soon, more warriors from the evil dragon kingdom will come to the ice and snow plain. The three Jiaoren are strong in the evil dragon kingdom. Brother Tang Ao destroyed their array with his last arrow, which led to the great loss of the three Jiaoren''s strength, and their speed of arraying in Shuanglang Valley slowed down a lot. These are all the things I heard just now when I hid there with the secret technique of death for death. Now we should think about this Law and tell the strong men in the ice and snow plain to the outside world. "


    Tang Ao has no choice but to be afraid of something. Originally, Tang Ao had to find lingbing fruit forest in dizang mausoleum, and his trip would be complete. As a result, lingbing fruit forest has not yet got any details, but other troubles are more and more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1181

    "At the beginning of entering the dizang cemetery, master Yao said that the dizang cemetery would be opened again in six months. Now, even if you know the news, you can''t tell the outside world about the invasion of the warriors of the evil dragon world. " Tang Ao didn''t know much about dizang mausoleum, but he also knew that there was a strong border around dizang cemetery. Without breaking the boundary, he could not leave here.


    Chu Xuehan agreed with Tang Ao''s words, so Chu Xuehan also looked at LV Wen, and wondered if Lu Wen had any special means to leave here. But Lu Wen just gave a wry smile, and immediately said, "Princess Qinglin of wupeng tribe has a secret skill. Even in the dizang cemetery, she can communicate with the powerful people of wupeng tribe."


    "That is to say, as long as you find Qinglin, you will be able to deliver this message." Tang Ao understood LV Wen''s meaning, and at the same time, he knew why LV Wen had a bitter smile. Tang Ao entered the dizang mausoleum to find such a large lingbing fruit forest, but now he has not found it. It is not easy to find a living person in the dizang cemetery? Each of the nine regions of the dizang mausoleum is vast. Who knows where Qinglin will be at this moment.


    "Lu Mou and Princess Qinglin have some friendship. Most of the girls in Qinglin also carry Lv''s keepsake. In this way, as long as the Qinglin girl is within ten thousand miles of LV, LV can feel it. Now I''m going to look for Qinglin. I''ll see you later. " Lu Wen said that again to the two people hugged fist, immediately left here.


    "What shall we do now?" After lvwen left, Chu Xuehan asked Tang Ao. Encounter this kind of thing, Chu Xuehan although unapt flustered, but also don''t know how to do in the end.


    "First, I need to find the lingbing fruit forest, and then my cultivation will be restored. After my cultivation is restored, we will not be so passive in the dizang cemetery. " After getting along with Chu Xuehan for such a long time, Tang Ao has already regarded Chu Xuehan as his friend. Therefore, Tang Ao does not continue to hide Chu Xuehan from his serious injury.


    Listen to Tang Ao so say, Chu Xuehan is a little surprised, immediately Chu Xuehan some doubts asked: "you are injured? But... "


    Tang Ao definitely nodded: "a year ago, I went through a great war and damaged the foundation. Although the trauma has been cured in the past year, Linghai''s injury has never been cured. Occasionally, I found that mubinguo had some benefits for my injury, but the effect was very little. Therefore, I guess the effect of lingbingguo is ten times that of mubinguo, and Bingguo will probably make my wound heal


    Chu Xuehan nodded. For some serious injuries caused by damage to the foundation, wood ice fruit and spirit ice fruit are really effective. Her great grandfather was schemed by others, the foundation was damaged, almost become a waste man, and finally was cured by taking lingbingguo. And Tang Ao''s injury is much lighter than her grandfather''s. If we can find lingbingguo in the dizang cemetery, Tang Ao may be able to recover.


    After seeing Chu Xuehan understand, Tang Ao wants to leave here with Chu Xuehan, but before Tang Ao has time to speak, the cave where they live is suddenly shocked, as if it is about to collapse. And Tang Ao also keenly captured two strong breath, which is two strong in the fight.


    "Go out and have a look." There are many boulders rolling down from the top of the cave. Obviously, the cave can''t stay any longer. Tang Ao said to call out the wind and thunder Ming cloud, with Chu Xuehan to fly out of the cave. After flying to the outside, Tang Ao soul read to sweep around, immediately took Chu Xuehan to hide in a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. Then they saw a Jiaoren and a giant bear rolling with magma in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1182

    Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan, the strong men of Jiaoren, knew each other and were one of the three priests in the Dragon kingdom. The three chief priests of Jiaoren who came from the evil dragon kingdom are very similar. The only difference among them is that the eyebrows of the high priest are golden, while the other two priests have white eyebrows and black eyebrows. At the moment, it is the black browed priest who fights with the magma bear.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also saw that because of the amazing battle between the two guys, many warriors were attracted around. These warriors from all over the world can not help but take a breath after seeing the magma giant bear.


    "Oh, my God, what is that? It can fight with the king of Yanmo at the peak of life and death."


    "What kind of powerful monster is it?" A warrior stares at the Jiaoren priest and says.


    "No matter what he is, the snipe and clam compete to gain profits. The scales of the king bear are treasures. We will follow them from afar, and then we will be rich. "


    "Reasonable, reasonable."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao is not as optimistic as they are. The king of the hot devil bear may not have high intelligence, but the Jiaoren priest is obviously not a good match. After seeing more and more warriors gathered around him, a smile flashed from the corner of Jiaoren priest''s mouth. Then people saw his hands open and a wonderful wave spread in all directions.


    After feeling this fluctuation, many martial artists are somewhat unclear, but Tang Ao''s face changes greatly. "This is the secret of soul sacrifice. Back away." Tang Ao roared at the crowd and immediately took Chu Xuehan to this area. Some of the warriors who were on the periphery also withdrew instantly. Several powerful warriors also withdrew from the scope covered by Jiaoren priest''s secret arts.


    However, there are still a lot of unfortunate warriors who are within the scope of Jiaoren priesthood''s Secret skills. These people don''t know what''s going on, and a huge array appears under their feet. Immediately they found that their bodies were completely out of control, and even their awakened souls could not feel it at the moment.


    At the same time, a black and strange spirit power drifted out of the array and quickly penetrated into the bodies of those warriors in the array. As soon as the black spirit power penetrated into the body, these warriors gave out a series of howls, as if they were being executed. Tang Ao and others are also shocked to find that with the influx of black spiritual power into these warriors, his body is also rapidly changing.


    Tang Ao saw that a body not far away from him suddenly turned into a black fog, and then in a burst of howling, a huge Jiaowei and two ferocious claws appeared in the black fog. In an instant, the good Terran warrior just now has become this picture of no man, no ghost.


    After the first warrior changed into this one, many warriors in the array began to change into this one one after another. It''s just that after they become such monsters, their eyes are empty and blank, and they stop whining. Just when they didn''t know what would happen next, the Jiaoren priest, who was fighting with the Yanmo Bear King, suddenly waved his sleeve robe and said, "go!"


    Immediately, the warriors who turned into Jiaoren monsters rushed to kill the people around them. The front few were scared and stupid. Before the warriors could react, their heads were seized by the Jiaoren monsters, and the red and white flowed all over the ground. Tang Ao in the distance is not close, but somehow, there is a Jiaoren monster towards Tang Ao.


    This monster has the strength of life and death. Even after becoming a monster, it is consistent with his original cultivation, but his body is much stronger. Don''t need to be reminded of the fact that he didn''t have to experience so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1183

    In the face of the killing of the Jiaoren monster, Tang Ao immediately summoned the soul of Qinglian sword. A blue lotus flower blooms in the air. When it slips in the air, it turns into seven long swords with bright green light. Tang aoyi points out that the green lotus sword turns into seven streamers and bombards the Jiaoren monster.


    And Chu Xuehan is to release a group of peach red flame, the flame is very beautiful, as if human and animal harmless in general. It doesn''t look like a terrible animal, but it doesn''t sound like a human being. "Puff, puff..." The sound of a sharp blade penetrating the rags came. Tang Ao''s sharp green lotus sword had all passed through the body of Jiaoren monster.


    But in the moment when the green lotus sword passes through the body of Jiaoren monster, the monster seems to turn into a black fog. Tang Ao''s green lotus sword has not caused much damage to him. This is the fireball that Chu Xuehan blows out, which also explodes on Jiaoren. After being hit by fireball, Jiaoren monster gave out a shrill scream.


    This scream directly let Tang Ao''s two people''s heads hum for a while. When they come back to their senses, the Jiaoren monster has been roaring towards the throat of Chu Xuehan and suddenly grabs it. Chu Xuehan immediately resisted with his horizontal sword, but Chu Xuehan''s short sword was opened by a claw of Jiaoren monster, and the monster was still castrated, so he grabbed Chu Xuehan.


    "Go away!" Tang Ao came to Chu Xuehan in an instant. A golden light flashed on his body, and a layer of gold armor appeared in an instant. Tang Ao also threw out his leg and hit the heart of Jiaoren. However, Tang zhiao is shocked by Tang''s arrogance.


    "What a terrible defense!" After Tang Ao retreats to Chu Xuehan''s side, he is quite surprised to see the Jiaoren monster in front of him.


    "Well, let''s be careful!" Chu Xuehan nodded and called out nine groups of peach red flames around.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan join hands to deal with a Jiaoren monster. Other warriors are also fighting with Jiaoren monster. However, the black eyebrow priest was still inseparable from the Yanmo Bear King. In terms of strength, the Yanmo Bear King with the size of a small mountain was absolutely dominant. However, the emperor''s intelligence was too low, and his attack could not hit the Jiaoren priest.


    On the contrary, the Jiaoren priest kept looking for opportunities to add injuries to the Yan demon Xiong king. However, the Yan demon Bear King was indeed rough skinned and thick skinned. As long as the Jiaoren priest attacked, the Yan demon king bear only suffered some skin injuries, but not his muscles and bones.


    "Sleepy!" On Tang Ao''s side, Chu Xuehan pinches out a Dharma, and the nine groups of peach red flames immediately appear around the Jiaoren monster. Then the nine regiments of flames are connected with each other, and a flame cover immediately traps the Jiaoren monster. Jiaoren monster tried to break through the flame cover, but was burned by the terrible high temperature of the flame.


    "Well done!" Seeing this scene, Tang Ao praised it, and immediately offered a sacrifice to the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty. All along, Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong is Tang Ao''s most powerful attack means. However, Tang Ao consumes too much to use it. Therefore, it is necessary to achieve the effect of killing with one strike. Now the Jiaoren monster is trapped by Chu Xuehan. If Tang Ao fails to hit the Jiaoren monster again, Tang Ao can throw the Yuanshi Shengtian bow away.


    Bow open like a thunderbolt, string startled, arrow to the ground like a meteor! Tang Ao''s spiritual power was so strong that he continuously injected it into the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty. With the influx of Tang Ao Lingli, the Shengtian bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was gradually pulled into the full moon by Tang Ao. A breath of destruction emanates from Tang Ao, and many people''s eyes are attracted by Tang Ao. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the power of shengtiangong reached a peak, Tang Ao''s hand was loosened, and the Xuantian arrow broke through the void and roared toward the Jiaoren monster trapped by Chu Xuehan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1184

    "Bang!" Like a black fireworks exploded in the night sky, Tang Ao an arrow in the past, will Jiaoren monster exploded into a sky of black fog. Immediately these black fog again slowly gathered together, after a while, the black fog changed and became the appearance of the original warrior. But at this time, the warrior had already died.


    Tang Ao has a great power to kill a Jiaoren monster, but he has no time to be happy. Tang Ao has a bad secret in his heart. Sure enough, Tang aocai flashed this idea, and a warrior in the nine layers of Linghai Kingdom flew over to Tang Ao. "This friend, your magic weapon is good. It''s a pity that you have it. It''s better to sell it to Zheng."


    Zheng Fengyu said on the mouth resell, but the hand has been toward Tang Ao''s original holy sky bow to grasp over. However, Zheng Fengyu had not caught Yuanshi Shengtian bow, so he was beaten back by a cane. "Mr. Zheng, if you want to talk about it first, then you will come first. I''m interested in this bow. I''ll give you a price."


    A skinny, dressed in sackcloth and wearing a hat, appeared in front of Tang Ao like a ghost. Although he did not snatch it directly like Zheng Fengyu, his breath locked Tang Ao to death. And there is a sense of oppression in this breath. If Tang Ao was only the fourth floor of the ordinary spiritual sea, he would have been under the pressure of this terrible atmosphere.


    "Go away!" This man came up with the breath to oppress himself, Tang Ao can give him a good face, that Tang Ao is not Tang Ao. This old man in hemp has three levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death. After Tang Ao said that he would go away, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a boy from the fourth floor of Linghai state would dare to speak ill of him.


    "Son of a bitch, I will teach you how to respect your elders!" The old man in hemp said that he grabbed Tang Ao. Just as he reached out his hand, there was a thunderbolt in front of him. Then Tang Ao, who had just been shrouded by his Qi, had already appeared 30 Zhang away. After dodging the old man''s attack, Tang Ao doesn''t stay, but immediately takes Chu Xuehan to come here immediately.


    Different from others, Tang Ao doesn''t think much about the king of Yanmo bear. Compared with the fierce bear king, Tang Ao obviously wants to find lingbing fruit forest at the moment. But Tang Ao wants to go is not so easy, a handsome warrior in white robe suddenly appears in front of Tang Ao. And this person is no nonsense, stop Tang Ao at the same time is a gun sweep out, Tang Ao forced back.


    "Tang Ao, be careful. This is Li CHENFENG from leizun hall. It''s very powerful." Seeing this white robed youth, Chu Xuehan reminds Tang Ao carefully.


    Even if Chu Xuehan does not say, Tang Ao also knows that Li CHENFENG is not easy to deal with. Tang Ao has only four levels of cultivation in Linghai realm, but Li CHENFENG is a martial artist with six levels of life and death. Just now Tang Ao avoided Li CHENFENG''s attack in time, but Tang Ao''s face was still tingling. It was just hurt by the strength of Li CHENFENG''s silver gun.


    "I''m not interested in your bow. Give me the tianxingjue, and I won''t embarrass you." Although the tone of Li CHENFENG is plain, there is a flash of heat in his eyes. Although he was not a disciple of Lei Zun hall, he also practiced the five thunder formula. After practicing Wulei Jue, he naturally knows the strength of Wulei Jue. It is said that the second half volume of Wulei Jue is on Tang Ao. He is worried that he can''t find Tang Ao, but he meets him here.


    Hearing the three words of tianxingjue, Tang Ao knew that Li CHENFENG had recognized himself. But Tang Ao didn''t panic, but pretended to be relaxed and said: "the sky star Jue has been robbed by Lei Lingyun. You just come to me now, isn''t it too late?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1185

    Tang Ao in gambling, he bet Li CHENFENG and Lei Ming and Lei Lingyun are not the same way. In this way, Li CHENFENG did not know whether he was telling the truth or not. In fact, Tang Ao is right. In Lei Zun palace, Li CHENFENG is not satisfied with Lei Lingyun and Lei Ming. He has his own ambition. He wants to be the Lord of leizun!


    Li CHENFENG, a disciple of another surname, dares to wrestle with Lei Lingyun and Lei Ming in Lei Zun hall. In addition to his strong cultivation, he is also intelligent. After Tang aocai finished, Li CHENFENG immediately said coldly, "if you don''t hand over the tianxingjue, I can only do it myself. Lei Lingyun is a top expert in the life and death situation. If he finds you, where can you live? "


    The lie was put on, but Tang Ao didn''t panic: "you can see the means of my escape. At the moment, the sky star Jue was originally in the hands of Lei Lingyun. If you kill me, you don''t want to get tianxingjue. But... " Said here, Tang Ao suddenly stopped, did not continue to say.


    "But what?" Li CHENFENG did not go around the circle with Tang Ao and asked straightforwardly.


    "I''ve read the tianxingjue carefully. If you kill these two people, I can copy one for you." Tang Ao refers to the hemp clothes old man and Zheng Fengyu not far behind. Just after Tang Ao was stopped by Li CHENFENG, they chased after him. However, both of them obviously knew Li CHENFENG, so after seeing Li CHENFENG had an idea for Tang Ao, they didn''t come over.


    "This is easy." After hearing Tang Ao is just such a little request, Li CHENFENG doesn''t think about it and sweeps it out at the old man in hemp clothes.


    "Li CHENFENG, are you crazy? You want the treasure of this boy. If you kill him, why do you embarrass me The old man in hemp retreated and roared.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that Li CHENFENG was conceited to this extent. At the moment when Li CHENFENG attacked the old man in hemp clothes, Tang Ao did not hesitate to use the wind, thunder and dark clouds, and took Chu Xuehan to fly away in the distance. Li CHENFENG also reflects quickly, backhand will be in the hands of Tang Ao long gun thrown out. Only this time, he obviously underestimated the speed of the wind, thunder and dark clouds.


    See a purple thunder flash in the air, Tang Ao two people instantly disappeared in front of Li CHENFENG. Li CHENFENG instantly shrouded in the soul, his strong soul can only vaguely capture the shadow of Tang Ao. And because the wind, thunder and cloud are too fast, Tang Ao will soon escape from the scope of his mind.


    At this time, Li CHENFENG did not dare to hesitate, and immediately ran after Tang Ao. Although his speed is not slow, but compared with the wind and thunder, the cloud is still not enough to see. Even if Li CHENFENG tries his best to catch up with Tang Ao, the distance between him and Tang Ao is constantly being pulled away. Before long, Tang Ao and Tang Ao have disappeared within the scope of his mind perception.


    Li CHENFENG is very angry, a burst of roar, around some examples of weak monsters are scared to lie on the ground, dare not move. Only Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan have no chance to see this scene. Tang Ao takes Chu Xuehan all the way, until the soul of Tang Ao can''t sweep Li CHENFENG, Tang Ao stops.


    In Tang Ao wants to come, his soul can not sweep Li CHENFENG. Even if Li CHENFENG''s cultivation is better than himself, his soul will never be much stronger than himself. Therefore, it is safe to escape to this distance. Just don''t wait for Tang Ao to breathe a sigh of relief, Tang Ao two people in front of a towering Stone Mountain suddenly exploded, and then Tang Ao saw the two figures behind the stone mountain.


    Seeing these two figures, Tang Ao''s heart was half cold. Because these two people are not others. One is the high priest of the evil dragon Kingdom who locked Tang Ao with the shackles of soul reading, and the other is Lei Lingyun, the eldest son of leizun hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1186

    The two people who are fighting with each other naturally see Tang Ao. At present, both of them are happy. Lei Lingyun''s whole body is flashing with thunder, and a vast ocean of thunder is formed behind them. At the same time, the red thunder priest of Tang Dynasty retreats.


    It seems that this silver thunder ring is also a very powerful weapon. Just after thunder ring flies to Tang Ao, Tang Ao feels that the flow of spiritual power in his body becomes a little stagnant, as if there is a wonderful wave of suppression, and he wants to completely suppress and imprison his power. And this is not over. After Lei Lingyun throws a thunder ring, the jiaorenmin priest, who fights with Lei Lingyun, instantly conjures up a pitch black FA Qiu cage beside Tang Ao. There is a burst of terror in the cage, as if he wants to inhale Tang Ao into the magic ball.


    Lei Lingyun two people''s cultivation is far stronger than Tang Ao, in the two people at the same time to Tang Ao, Tang Ao can''t move instantly, and the body also came to tear general pain.


    "Tang Ao!" Chu Xuehan exclaimed, and came to help Tang Ao.


    "Don''t come here!" Tang Ao hastily stops Chu Xuehan. Although Chu Xuehan is a level of cultivation in the realm of life and death, which is better than himself, but in the face of Lei Lingyun''s moves, Chu Xuehan doesn''t help.


    But Chu Xuehan did not listen to Tang Ao''s words, still stubborn came to Tang Ao. After coming to Tang Ao''s side, Chu Xuehan immediately placed himself under Lei Lingyun Lei Huan and Jiao Renmin priest''s Dharma ball. Suddenly Chu Xuehan became pretty pale, although her cultivation is higher than Tang Ao, her ability to bear pain is obviously far less than Tang Ao.


    However, with Chu Xuehan to share some pressure for Tang Ao, Tang Ao can barely move. After the recovery of action, Tang Ao immediately sacrificed the Shennong emperor and bombarded the thunder ring above his head. When Tang Ao bombards thunder ring with Shennong emperor, Lei ring seems to have been provoked.


    In an instant, like a waterfall, the thunder and lightning poured down toward Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. That terrible power declares that the only thing in front of it is destruction and death. After feeling the terror of thunder ring, Chu Xuehan has recognized the thunder ring. In leizun hall, there are five treasures, which are extremely changeable.


    Among them, there is a treasure named Jiulong thunder ring. It is only said that the nine dragon thunder ring has been on the main body of leizun hall. At the beginning, Chu Xuehan didn''t expect Lei Lingyun to take it out to deal with Tang Ao. It was such a powerful thing. Chu Xuehan heard the old medicine King say that the master of leizun hall used this Jiulong thunder ring to directly kill a seven level shadow beast.


    Although there is no way to verify this, it can also be seen that the strength of the Kowloon thunder ring, and now she and Tang Ao are facing this horrible and abnormal Jiulong thunder ring. But when Chu Xuehan didn''t think of it, Tang Ao''s medicine tripod didn''t fall into the downwind when facing the top-level cutting tools like Jiulong leihuan, and there was a faint tendency to break through Jiulong thunder ring.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xuehan''s face showed a happy color. Immediately, Chu Xuehan was not there. He directly cut the palm of his hand and shot a bright red mysterious pattern in the air. This mysterious pattern changes in the air for a while, and then Chu Xuehan''s essence and blood are extracted by this pattern, and Chu Xuehan''s breath is instantly withered.


    But after drawing the essence of Chu Xuehan, this ancient pattern immediately turned into a golden Flamingo with three legs. The Flamingo is usually reddish red. It is the first time for Tang Ao to see the golden flamingo. However, Tang Ao can know from time to time that this secret skill of Chu Xuehan can summon the real golden crow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1187

    Tang Ao can''t help but worry about Chu Xuehan''s pale face. Fortunately, although Chu Xuehan''s secret skill is not small, its power is not small. I can only hear "ho!" in the air The three legged Flamingo summoned by Chu Xuehan immediately fluttered its wings toward the black magic ball called out by the jiaorenren priest. In front of the huge lacquered orb, the small three legged Flamingo looks more and more small, which seems like a moth to a fire.


    However, the fact did not develop as expected. The three legged flaming bird, bathed in golden flame, flew close to the huge Dharma ball called by the Jiaoren priest. Suddenly, he took a deep breath, and then spit out a huge, hot fireball. The moment the fireball appeared, the temperature in the surrounding space suddenly rose, and the smell of destruction was scattered.


    In a flash, the fireball has become the size of the pitch black ball summoned by the Jiao people''s Congress priest, and hit the black ball hard.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom! Boom


    All of a sudden, the pitch black ball summoned by the Jiaoren priest exploded, and the huge fireball emitted by the three legged Flamingo exploded immediately after it. All of a sudden, the whole space became a sea of fire, and the surrounding mountains were ablaze. In the air, the flames soared and the black fog rolled back. The scene was extremely shocking. After breaking the cage of the Jiaoren priest''s Dharma ball, Chu Xuehan couldn''t hold on any longer. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fainted directly. Tang Ao steps out in a hurry and embraces Chu Xuehan. At the same time, he immediately inspires the space jade symbol prepared in advance.


    "He wants to escape!" After feeling the space fluctuation around Tang Ao, the Jiaoren priest said in a hurry.


    Lei Lingyun''s response was much faster than that of him. At the moment of space fluctuation around Tang Ao, Lei Lingyun pressed his hand, and the thunder ring of Jiulong in the air burst out with astonishing momentum. The purple thunder with the thickness of nine buckets erupted from the thunder ring of Jiulong and hit the Shennong tripod violently. Although Shennong Ding is not inferior to Jiulong leihuan, because of the big gap between Tang Ao and Lei Lingyun, the Shennong Ding is bombarded by the terrible thunder after resisting for a moment.


    Without the hindrance of Shennong emperor, the thunder of nine paths with infinite power bombarded Tang Ao, who had not yet passed away. These nine thunderbolts are incomparable, and Tang Ao can feel the breath of death. But at this time, Tang Ao has no means to block the thunder. Tang Ao can only summon the soul of fighting holy bones and protect Chu Xuehan with his body.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce thunder instantly bombarded Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul, which has been 29 days of life and soul strength, is a very strong life and soul. However, because the Ao Xiu of Tang Dynasty was too low, the holy bone soul of fighting could only exert less than 30% of its power. Therefore, under the terrible thunder bombardment of the thunder ring in Jiulong, the soul of the holy bone of the battle just resisted, and then it broke into bits and pieces, and retracted into Tang Ao''s body.


    After smashing the holy bone and soul of the battle, nine thunderbolts bombarded Tang Ao without any hindrance. In a flash, Tang Ao felt his back lost consciousness, which was caused by the thunder and lightning. If someone is behind Tang Ao at this time, you can see the terrible wound on Tang Ao.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s back is blackened, and half of his heart is exposed. It seems that if the attack is stronger, or if shennongding and douzhan Shenggu are weaker, Tang Ao will fall again. After receiving the blow of Lei Lingyun, Tang Ao felt as if his consciousness was going to disappear. Fortunately, the milky white light of the space jade symbol completely covered Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. With the violent fluctuation of the space, they disappeared in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1188

    On a cliff millions of miles away, two figures suddenly appeared in the air. Both of them had lost their consciousness and fell on the cliff like red leaves in the wind. At this height, if two people fall directly, even if they are not weak martial arts practitioners, I am afraid they will fall seven meat and eight vegetables, not to mention the two people''s breath is very dispirited at the moment.


    These two people are naturally Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. After falling in the air for a while, Chu Xuehan''s beautiful eyelashes moved twice, and then Chu Xuehan opened his eyes with fatigue. After opening his eyes, Chu Xuehan saw the dying Tang Ao. After seeing the ferocious wound behind Tang Ao, Chu Xuehan is very worried. She wants to stop her body and take out pills to cure Tang Ao. But at the moment, she has no spiritual power in her body, and even her body is very difficult to move.


    The trick she used not long ago called out a golden flamingo. Although the three legged Flamingo is not as terrifying as the three legged golden crow, in fact, which Flamingo is really a young three legged golden crow. Chu Xuehan did not know how to deal with the top powerful men such as Jiao Renmin priest.


    But with Chu Xuehan''s current cultivation, he forcibly summoned the three foot golden Wu trumpet, which was also very terrible. Although which of the three legged golden crowns was only a three legged one in his infancy, Chu Xuehan''s spiritual power and soul thought were instantly emptied, and his veins and viscera were damaged. The secret skill of summoning three feet of Jinwu is recorded in her blood.


    At the beginning of his cultivation, Chu Xuehan knew that he could not use this secret skill until he reached the star state. But now she is just a layer of life and death, using such a secret, the consequences can be imagined. Chu Xuehan slightly side-by-side, you can see the canyon under the wanzhang abyss. Chu Xuehan took another look at Tang Ao, and then whispered: "do you want to die here It might be nice to die here


    The cold wind whistling in my ears, and soon Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan fell from the sky to the cliff. If Chu Xuehan can still move, what she wants to do most is to fly to the cliff with Tang Ao, and then she can heal Tang Ao. Even if she can use soul mind, she can release the little fox from the spirit beast bag, but the little fox takes her and Tang Ao to the cliff.


    But let Chu Xuehan helpless, at the moment she in addition to blink, other things she can not do. Chu Xuehan also thought that one day he might die, but Chu Xuehan did not expect this day to come so fast. At this moment, Chu Xuehan did not have too many ideas, only felt a little relaxed. Although she didn''t feel tired to live, she even felt that life was wonderful and warm. But after falling, maybe it''s really relaxing.


    Chu Xuehan wants to reach out and grab Tang Ao''s hand, but her body is unconscious. After a wry smile on her pretty face, Chu Xuehan closed her eyes and quietly waited for the end of her life. But at this time, a warrior in black came flying to the cliff. His cultivation was very weak. He had only nine levels of cultivation in forging body state, but his skill was very flexible.


    He ran to the edge of the cliff in two or three steps. Then the warrior in black suddenly stepped on the rock, and his body leaped up. Then he took Chu Xuehan''s arm and pulled him back. As for Tang Ao, he just looked at it, and then he fell from the abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1189

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save Tang Ao, just because he has limited strength. In this case, if he saves Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan at the same time, he will also be in danger. Secondly, his soul has scanned Tang Ao, Tang Ao has a number of fatal injuries, and is now in a half dead state. Although he marveled at Tang Ao''s tenacious vitality, he also knew that even if he saved Tang Ao, Tang Ao would still die. Therefore, Lu Xingjin did not take the risk to save Tang Ao.


    In fact, there is still a reason in Lu Xingjin''s heart, and more because of this reason, Lu Xingjin did not save Tang Ao. Although Lu Xingjin didn''t understand why Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan fell off the cliff in their last gasp, Lu Xingjin was shocked by the beauty of Chu Xuehan when he scanned this side with his soul.


    Lu Xingjin can''t believe that there are such beautiful beauties in the world. When Lu Xingjin saw Chu Xuehan look at Tang Ao''s soft eyes, he knew that Chu Xuehan and Tang Ao must be closely related. For this reason, Lu Xingjin naturally did not want to save Tang Ao. After Chu Xuehan was grabbed by Lu Xingjin, he immediately opened his eyes.


    Chu Xuehan wanted to ask Lu Xingjin to save Tang Ao, but Chu Xuehan opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. Tang Ao disappeared in their vision, and Lu Xingjin dragged Chu Xuehan to the cliff. But Lu Xingjin has not yet flown to the cliff, a middle-aged woman from the cliff to jump out.


    She grabbed Lu Xingjin with one hand, and then hugged Chu Xuehan, bringing them back to the top of the cliff. After the servant girl hugs the middle-aged girl on the top of the cliff, she gives her hand to Meilan.


    "Mother! Why did you hit me? " Lu Xingjin was immediately beaten by Mrs. Lu. This middle-aged beautiful woman is Lu Xingjin''s biological mother.


    Mrs. Lu snorted coldly: "I don''t see you so warm-hearted at ordinary times. I don''t want to see a little girl this time. This is the end of the river. Don''t say you''re just a nine level martial artist. It''s said that if you fall down from here, there will be no life or death. "


    Mrs. Lu said and looked at Chu Xuehan. She was also surprised how this woman was born so beautiful. When she was young, Mrs. Lu was also known as the first beauty in the Feixing continent, but even when she was young, she was not as good as Chu Xuehan. After seeing Chu Xuehan so beautiful, Mrs. Lu understood why Lu Xingjin took such a big risk to rescue Chu Xuehan.


    "Lilac, take this girl to take good care of her, and ask someone to look for the young man''s bones under the cliff and bury them properly." Although Mrs. Lu arrived later than Lu Xingjin, Mrs. Tang aolu, who fell off the cliff, also noticed. Although Mrs. Lu said this to her maid, Tang Ao said it to Chu Xuehan.


    It means that Tang Ao is dead, so don''t worry about Tang Ao in the future. Mrs. Lu is a passer-by, naturally can see Chu Xuehan''s attachment to Tang Ao in her eyes. In the past, Lu Xingjin was obsessed with martial arts and despised the ladies of every family. This time, since she was in love with a woman, she naturally wanted to help her son.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a river below the edge of the river, which is also called the river of forgetting river. Except that the river is colder and the river is wide, there is no big difference between this river and other rivers in other aspects. At the moment, there is a boat floating on the river, and there is a beautiful woman playing the piano in the bow of the boat. While playing the piano, the woman suddenly saw something floating over the river, which seemed to be a man falling into the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1190

    At the moment, Tang Ao''s consciousness is very hazy, and his body has no sense at all. Tang Ao faintly can feel himself floating in a river, and for a long time. At the moment, it seems that there is a ship approaching him, but Tang Ao doesn''t know what kind of ship it is and who is on board. At this time, Tang Ao''s last thread of soul was exhausted, and Tang Ao''s consciousness fell into chaos again.


    "Miss, you see, there seems to be a man floating in the river!" Beside Murong Xuan, a 16-7-year-old servant girl pointed to Tang Ao, who was drifting around in the river.


    "Well, Qiu Yun, go and see if you are still alive. If you are alive, you can rescue him to the boat." Murong Xuan glanced at Tang Ao, who was sinking and floating in the water, and said in a low voice. She is born with different pupils, and her eyesight is far beyond human''s reach. Even if she is a martial artist with the highest level of physical training, her eyesight can''t be compared with her.


    Therefore, Murong Xuan can see that Tang Ao''s turning state is very bad, and his whole body has turned white. Obviously, he has been floating in the water for a long time. Moreover, Tang Ao''s breath of life is so weak that it is hard to detect it. Therefore, Murong Xuan is not sure whether Tang Ao is still alive. After getting Murong Xuan''s identity, Qiuyun walked briskly to the bow of the boat. Then she rolled up her sleeve and jumped gently, just like a clever swallow flying towards Tang Ao.


    On the way, Qiuyun''s figure actually lightly touched the river three times, and her body not only did not fall into the water, but took advantage of its strength to take off. It was too early at the moment, and there was no one around the river. If anyone, you can recognize that the one used by Qiuyun just now is Murong aristocratic family''s decision of lightness skill "no trace on snow!"


    Autumn rhyme on the river several ups and downs, came to Tang Ao side. See Tang Ao, autumn rhyme "ah!" A cry of. Although Qiuyun is now a martial artist of three levels of forging body state, and has seen many scenes, Tang Ao''s appearance at the moment really frightens the little girl. At the moment, although Tang Ao''s back recovered under the healing of jade bone''s vitality and soul, it was still ferocious and terrifying.


    Although she was frightened by Tang Ao''s injury, Qiu Yun also quickly came back to her senses. She grabbed Tang Ao''s arm and would fight against Tang Ao on her shoulder. He immediately displayed his lightness skills and took Tang Ao back to the boat. After handing Tang Ao to the other two waiters, Qiuyun is tired and panting on the guardrail.


    "Young lady, this man is so heavy, and he is badly hurt." Qiuyun gasps and says to Murong Xuan.


    Murong Xuan took a look at Tang Ao. At the moment, Tang Ao''s face was pale, his eyes were slightly closed, and the wound on his back was very ferocious. Murong Xuan stretched out her delicate hand and held Tang Ao''s wrist to explore Tang Ao''s pulse. "Still alive, badly hurt. Give him a rejuvenation pill. If he wakes up, ask him if he has any will


    In fact, at this time, Tang Ao is awake. Although he is weak, as a strong person in the life and death situation, when someone approaches him, Tang Ao can feel it immediately. After discovering that the people close to him wanted to help him, Tang Ao was very grateful and didn''t think about it any more. At the moment, hearing Murong Xuan''s words, Tang Ao almost laughed.


    It''s just that at the moment, he can do nothing but maintain a little consciousness, so naturally he can''t laugh. Under the attack of Lei Lingyun at the beginning, Tang Ao didn''t fall down. How can Tang Ao give up hope now. However, Tang Ao is still worried. Since he was conscious, he found that he couldn''t find the figure of Chu Xuehan. At the beginning of coma, he clearly remember that he was holding Chu Xuehan to escape together, but now, Chu Xuehan is not there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1191

    "Miss, do you want to give him sanxinglingdan Huichun pill?" A male warrior carrying Tang Ao asked a question in disbelief. Feixing continent is a land with extremely backward martial arts. The pills here can be divided into one to nine stars. The one star pill is the most common and the nine star pill is the most precious. But even the most common one star pill is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Well, this three-star pill is on my account." Murong Xuan nodded gently.


    "Three star pill?" Tang Ao is very confused. He doesn''t know where the space jade charm will send himself this time. Tang Ao only knows that the space jade symbol at the top of six grades will surely be able to transmit himself very far away from Chu Xuehan. Tang Ao doesn''t know whether he is still in the dizang mausoleum at the moment. He feels that the cultivation of martial artists around him is very low. Tang Ao thinks that he should have been called the dizang cemetery by the space jade symbol.


    And for this place, Tang Ao is very satisfied. Because there is almost no spiritual power in heaven and earth, so there will not be too strong warriors in this place. Tang Ao felt that the cultivation of the martial arts around him was at the level of forging body state. The little girl who saved herself on the boat was the third layer martial artist of forging body state, while the little beauty who just took care of her pulse was the fourth layer of forging body state. In addition to the two of her, the strength of the rest of the Warriors is basically from level one to level two. Even Tang Ao found that more people on the boat were just ordinary people with strong bodies.


    It''s just that these people are humble in their eyes. Obviously, they know that even if they are lucky enough to work on the boat, they are not warriors. They are still the most humble existence on the boat. In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. It is an eternal iron law! Tang Ao naturally did not know these people''s ideas, at the moment Tang Ao was carried by two warriors to a guest room.


    "This boy is really lucky, the young lady should draw a three-star rejuvenation pill from her account and give it to him!" Tang Ao will be carried into the room, the two warriors did not immediately leave, but in this room whispered conversation.


    "Hey hey, how can this boy be able to enjoy the three-star elixir? Maybe we can..." The warrior did not finish, but looked at his companion with a smile.


    The warrior on the opposite side naturally understood what he meant. Fang Zheng Tang Ao was in a daze, and the whole person was dying. They two even took the sanxinglingdan without anyone knowing. "Well, we''ll have a pill and a half. I heard that this spring pill is the best for healing wounds. If you prepare half of it on your body, you will have half your life


    Why are you still here? Is it here to take care of him? " When they were whispering, the voice of autumn rhyme came.


    "Ah! Yes, yes, yes, we are here to take care of this young man. Sister Qiuyun is here to deliver pills to him. I''ll just leave it to our brothers. We''ll feed him later. " Although Qiuyun is much younger than them, Qiuyun is Miss''s intimate maid, and her cultivation is very strong. Therefore, they call Qiuyun a sister, and there is nothing wrong with her.


    After all, Qiuyun is a little girl. Where do you know these two people want to take pills. After Tiantian smiles, Qiuyun takes out a jade bottle and hands it to Liu Zhuang. Liu Zhuang and Liu San looked at each other with a meaningful smile.


    "I''ll go back to miss first. If he wakes up later, please come and tell her." Qiu Yun turns to leave the room. Murong Xuan asked her to arrange two people to take care of Tang Ao. Now that Liu Zhuang and Liu San are willing, she doesn''t have to tell others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1192

    Although Tang Ao slightly closed his eyes, he was conscious after he got on the ship. Tang Ao found that there should be a very low-grade spirit gathering array on the ship. Therefore, as soon as Tang Ao got on the ship, he felt that the spiritual power around him was a little stronger. Tang Ao is the anti heaven constitution of the jade body of Jiulong emperor. After a little recovery, Tang Ao''s body is like a sponge greedily absorbing the spiritual power around him.


    Although these spiritual powers are not much, they can barely make the jade bone live and soul far away. Under the healing of jade bone vitality and soul, Tang Ao has recovered some strength. However, Tang Ao is still lying on the boat and does not move. Although he can absorb aura and refine spiritual power, Tang Ao''s cultivation has not even forged body state.


    Tang Ao felt his body. Tang Ao knew that his injury was more serious than that when he fled to the ice and snow plain, but better than that time, the spirit sea of Tang Ao was not completely broken this time. It seems that with the last injury, the resilience of Linghai has been strengthened. And last time Tang Ao''s 108 veins were all broken, but this time there are still three veins that can be used.


    "No! It''s not psychic. " At first, Tang Ao just absorbed the aura similar to spiritual power from the outside world. But as Tang Ao gradually recovered, Tang Ao found that what was in the surrounding space was not aura, but a special energy that Tang Ao did not know. At this time, Tang Ao feels that Liu Zhuang and Liu Zhuang have already cut the pills given by Qiuyun in two, and half of them are put away.


    Tang Ao soul read a scan, saw the appearance of the pill. This pill Tang Ao know, is a very poor quality of a low-grade spiritual elixir rejuvenation pill. Such a thing is to send Tang Ao to eat, Tang Ao will never eat. See two people do thieves like the pill carefully put away, Tang Ao only feel secretly funny.


    After they put away the pills, they looked around for a while. Then they took a look at Tang Ao and left here. As for taking care of Tang Ao, they didn''t have this idea at all. How do they take care of the half dead?


    Tang Ao doesn''t need two people to take care of him. After Liu Zhuang left, Tang Ao immediately got up and sat down. With the operation of the ancient god''s method of moving the heaven, this kind of nameless supernatural power emerged from chaotang Ao, which was far from interrupted. Tang Ao felt it carefully, and found that this ability was not a bit worse than aura.


    If you really want to compare, the energy contained in Reiki is at least a thousand times that of this energy. After finding out the special energy around him, Tang Ao did not continue to absorb the breath in the surrounding space. Instead, he took out a piece of superb spirit stone to absorb the pure spirit power in the spirit stone. Only let Tang Ao very shocked is that his spirit stone just took out, immediately turned into a pile of powder. The pure spirit power in the spirit stone is also assimilated into the special breath in the surrounding space and disappears.


    "Can''t you use psychic power in this place? Then why can I absorb this special force in the surrounding space? " Tang Ao in the heart is very confused asked, but did not doubt how long, Tang Ao understood. The jade body of Jiulong emperor is the foundation of all the ways. No matter what kind of power it is, the jade body of Jiulong emperor can sense and absorb.


    With this discovery, Tang Ao is not too happy, but more worried. Because he has the jade body of Jiulong emperor, he can practice here to recover from his injury, but Chu Xuehan does not have this constitution. So Chu Xuehan is an ordinary person in this place, an ordinary person with an amazing appearance. It is absolutely dangerous in this place. Thinking of this, Tang Ao speeds up the turning of the skill. He must recover as soon as possible and go to find Chu Xuehan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1193

    In a simple cabin on the lower floor of the boat, Tang sits on the bed with pride and slight closeness. Today is the third day of Tang Ao''s coming here. Although Tang Ao has the jade body of Jiulong emperor and can absorb the vitality of this place, there is no comparison between vitality and aura. If the thorn shell Ke Tang Ao was in a place with aura, then Tang Ao would have healed all his injuries by using the jade bone vitality and soul. But now Tang Ao is still scarred and can only move slightly.


    In this day''s time, Tang Ao has a certain understanding of this place. This is a region called Feixing continent, where there is no aura in heaven and earth, but full of a special force called Yuanqi. Ordinary martial arts absorb refining spiritual power to enhance their cultivation, while here the martial arts improve their cultivation by absorbing refining energy.


    It''s just that the strength contained in the vitality is too weak, so the martial arts cultivation here is very low. Tang Ao learned that in Feixing land, the highest level of martial arts cultivation was only able to reach the level of Yuan martial arts, and the level of Yuan martial arts was very rare. If Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan''s accomplishments are still there, they can walk horizontally in this place.


    But Chu Xuehan couldn''t absorb the vitality of this place to practice, so it was obviously impossible to recover his strength. Although Tang Ao can absorb the vitality here, the speed is too slow, and the energy contained in the vitality is too thin and weak. Tang Ao estimates that if there is no other means, just want to recover the trauma, I am afraid it will take half a year.


    While absorbing the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, Tang Ao is running a weak soul to check his injury. The quality of Lei Lingyun''s Jiulong thunder ring is almost different from Tang Ao''s Shennong tripod. Although Tang Ao used Shennong tripod and fighting holy soul to block Jiulong thunder ring, Tang Ao''s body injury is still very bad.


    Ordinary martial arts can only gather the spirit sea to enhance their strength after the spirit sea realm. However, because Tang Ao owns the jade body of the Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao not only has the spirit sea, but also has the soul sea, which makes the spiritual power and soul mind in the body reach a balance. In the cultivation of martial arts, soul mind only plays a supporting role. Therefore, when the cultivation is low, the strength of soul mind is not obvious in the battle.


    But as Tang Ao faces more and more fierce opponents, Tang Ao more and more realizes the powerful soul sea. But now, Tang Ao''s body, whether it is the spirit of the sea or the soul of the sea are dim, a mess. Tang Ao also checked some 108 veins in his body. After the restoration of jade bone vitality and soul, Tang Ao now has only seven veins that can be turned around.


    After finding out his injury, Tang Ao laughs bitterly. Before, he was injured by thunder Python in the secret place of the Ming emperor. His injury has not recovered, but is now more serious. What''s more serious is that after this serious injury, he came to such a place without heaven and Earth Spirit as Feixing continent. Under such conditions, Tang Ao doesn''t know when he can recover his strength.


    But after shaking his head, Tang Ao got up and went outside the cabin. Now Tang Ao''s boat has three floors, two on the deck and one under the deck. The room Tang Ao lives in is a slightly crude room on the lower deck.


    However, Tang Ao is not dissatisfied with his residence. At the beginning, Murong Xuan was able to rescue him from the river of forgetting Sichuan, which is a great favor that Tang Ao can never forget. Climbing up the wooden ladder, Tang Ao pokes his head out of the passage. A ray of dazzling sunlight shines on Tang Ao. Tang Ao narrows his eyes slightly and just comes up from the deck. Tang Ao obviously doesn''t adapt to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1194

    After coming to the deck, Tang Ao felt that the air was fresh, but the vitality of heaven and earth in the surrounding space was still very thin. Tang Ao looks far away, forgetting that the river is very broad, and the river is also slightly turbulent. It''s not like the sparkling feeling of still water, but it''s full of a sense of running.


    "Ah! Brother Tang Ao, how did you come out? " In Tang Ao not far away, a little girl in a light blue dress carrying a food box came to Tang Ao.


    This little girl Tang Ao naturally knew each other. Qiuyun once passed by Tang Ao''s room and found that Liu Zhuang and Liu Zhuang did not take care of Tang Ao, so she asked the little girl to take care of Tang Ao. This little girl is called yue''er. She is only 15 years old this year. Tang Ao examines Yueer''s spirit root with his soul concept. Tang Ao finds that yue''er is a very rare spirit root with illusory attributes. If in the xuanhuang land, even in the ice and snow plain, as long as the skill is proper, yue''er will definitely be a top-notch player in the future.


    It''s just a pity that there is no aura in Feixing continent, and there is no illusion. Therefore, yue''er can''t practice martial arts at all. Feixing continent is a place where people go to martial arts. She can''t practice martial arts. Although Yueer is disappointed, she is not depressed. Tang Ao and yue''er have known each other for a short time, but Tang Ao can often see a sweet smile on her face.


    "Hello, Yueer. Are you going to deliver food to miss murongxuan?" After seeing the moon, Tang Ao chatted with yue''er.


    The moon nodded: "yes. But brother Tang Ao, your injury is not good, you should still have a good rest in the room. "


    "OK, yue''er, go and do your work. I''ll walk around on the deck." Tang Ao smiles genially.


    "OK, I''ll bring you something to eat later." Yue''er waves to Tang Ao, and then moves to Murong Xuan''s room. However, when yue''er turned around, she ran down with a woman in red, and the food box in yue''er''s hand also flew out of her hand. Fortunately, the woman in red had a quick eye, and the food box was not far away. The woman in red took the food box in her hand like an electric hand.


    Although this seems to be a coincidence, but Tang Ao is on the side to see unusual. Although Tang Ao has not recovered from serious injury, his strength is not one. But Tang Ao still clearly see that the woman in red was not accidentally knocked down with yue''er. She and yue''er knocked down together on purpose.


    And Tang Ao see, in the moment of grasping the food box, the woman in red will be a powder into the food box. But at that time, the direction she chose happened to be the dead corner of yue''er, and her movements were extremely fast, so yue''er didn''t know anything. Yue''er doesn''t know, but she can''t hide it from Tang Ao at that time. However, after perceiving that the woman in red is also a martial artist of three levels of forging body state, Tang Ao can only pretend that he does not know.


    Tang Ao''s current state is really too bad, compared with the martial arts practitioners who forge the first level of body state, Tang Ao dare not provoke this woman in red before he has no self-protection.


    "Here you are." After moving his hands and feet in the food box, Ding Ning, dressed in red, said nothing.


    "Sister Ding Ning, thank you." Yue''er''s heart fluttered, but she said with a smile on her face. Just now, the moment when the food box flew out of the hand, the moon was stunned. I didn''t expect that Ding Ning was so agile that she could still catch the food box under such circumstances. Looking at the smile on the moon''s face, Ding Ning''s feet are slow for a while, and a little hesitation flashed in her eyes, but for a moment, Ding Ning still goes on. After Ding Ning leaves, Tang Ao doesn''t stop yue''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1195

    At first, when Ding Ning started to attack the food box, Tang Ao was ready to remind him of it. But later, Tang Ao found that a vague soul kept peeping at this place. It was obvious that everything happened here could not escape her eyes. Tang Ao, the master of this way of soul reading, also knows that it is Qiuyun who saved himself from forgetting the river.


    Qiu Yun and Ding Ning have the same accomplishments. They are both martial artists of the third level of forging body state. However, the cultivation method of autumn rhyme seems to be quite special. Under the perception of Tang Ao, the autumn rhyme of forging body state has no weaker soul strength than that of the martial arts of the sixth level. Since autumn rhyme all know, then naturally also have no Tang Ao what matter.


    Outside the door of murongxuan''s room, yue''er, carrying the food box, gently knocked on the door. The moon just knocked on the door, Murong Xuan opened the door with a smile. After opening the door, Murong Xuan touched Yueer''s head. Although yue''er was just a maid, Murong Xuan always regarded yue''er as her sister. "You always want more thin food, sister."


    With that, Murong Xuan took out a jade bottle from the storage bag, in which there were six jade white pills. "This is Yangyuan pill. Although you can''t practice it, eating one every day can nourish your body."


    "Ah? Sister Xuanxuan, I can''t take it. Yueer heard that this Yangyuan pill is taken by martial artists like her sister. Yue''er can''t practice it. Taking this pill is too wasteful. " Yue''er quickly shook her small hand and refused. Although Murong Xuan said it was right, even if ordinary people took Yangyuan pill, it could also play the role of dredging meridians and activating collaterals, strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan.


    However, yue''er knows that although the Murong aristocratic family is a big family, each of them, including Murong Xuan, gets a limited amount of Yangyuan pills every month. After eating Yangyuan pill, she can only take care of her body. However, for Murong Xuan, Yangyuan pill is an important cultivation resource.


    "Take it for you. If you don''t want it, sister Xuanxuan will be angry." Murong Xuan said and handed Yangyuan Dan to yue''er''s little hand. Yue''er takes Yangyuan Dan and wants to return it to Murong Xuan, but at this time, the autumn rhyme on the other side smiles. "It''s good for you, sister Yuexuan. Sister Xuanxuan and I have something to say. Yueer, go to see your brother Tang Ao. "


    Listening to Qiu Yun, yue''er nods. Although she has accepted Yangyuan Dan, yue''er still thinks about when to return the Yangyuan pill to murongxuan. Although Murong Xuan was a good person, only the kind-hearted Yueer could get special care from Murong Xuan among all the servants.


    At the corner of the corridor, a maid with a mean look at yue''er jealously. When she saw Yang Yuan Dan in her hand, her eyes showed a color of greed. Yue''er was born unable to practice, so she could get Yangyuan pill. However, Ding Hong was the best martial arts talent among murongxuan''s maids, but she never got Yangyuan pill.


    In Ding Hong''s opinion, if she could have a fixed supply of Yangyuan pills every month, just like Qiu Yun or her sister Ding Ning, she would have already entered the third level of the forging body state, and where would she stay at the first level.


    On the deck of the boat, Tang Ao sees the moon again. Yue''er waves her hand happily after seeing it. For some reason, yue''er feels that Tang Ao, who has just known him for a short time, has a breath like murongxuan, which makes people feel very kind. After the moon came, she didn''t stand by the fence like Tang Ao, but some playful jumped to the fence and sat down, as if no one was shaking her snow-white legs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1196

    Although Yueer is still young and looks like a porcelain doll, she is a 15-year-old girl. She looks like a 12-3-year-old child. But Tang Ao can still see that yue''er is a little beauty. When she is the same age as Murong Xuan, she is definitely a great beauty who will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "By the way, brother Tang Ao, let me show you something." Yue''er''s bright big eyes turned around, and then she took out the Yangyuan Dan that Murong Xuan gave her just now. "Brother Tang Ao, do you know what this is?" Yue''er shook Yang Yuan Dan in her hand and asked Tang Ao playfully.


    Tang Ao, as a six grade elixir, knows almost all the pills in xuanhuang land and ice snow plain. However, Tang Ao doesn''t know this bottle of pills in Yueer''s hand.


    "Brother Tang Ao, I''ll tell you, this is Yangyuan pill. It''s a very precious thing." See Tang Ao don''t know, month son to Tang Ao introduction way.


    "Yangyuan pill? What''s the effect of this pill?" Tang Ao''s understanding of Feixing continent is basically from yue''er''s mouth. Although yue''er is young, she knows a lot.


    "All the warriors on the Feixing continent absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to practice and improve their accomplishments. However, the concentration of vitality varies from place to place on the mainland. In some places, the vitality is even too thin to be found. And Yangyuan pill contains very pure vitality, which can speed up the cultivation speed of the martial arts to the greatest extent. " Since she was not able to practice martial arts, yue''er often goes to the library of Murong aristocratic family to read books. The library of Murong aristocratic family contains many classics of Feixing mainland, which makes Yueer have such a broad understanding at such an age.


    After listening to yue''er, Tang Ao understood. This Yangyuan pill is equivalent to the spirit stone of xuanhuang continent and the snow beads of ice and snow plain. It''s just different from natural spirit stones and snow beads. The cultivation resource Yangyuan pill here is refined by alchemists. Tang Ao took a little look at the jade bottle with Yangyuan pill. Then Tang Ao asked, "yue''er, is there a better Yangyuan pill than this one?"


    Tang Ao, as a six level elixir, can feel that the Yangyuan pill in his hand is very rough or very low quality. What''s more, Tang Ao can see that this is not the alchemist''s reason. The alchemist refining this furnace of pills can be said to have been very delicate, but for some reason, the grade of this bottle of pills is still very low.


    "Brother Tang Ao, how do you know that Yangyuan Dan still has different grades?" Yue''er was a little curious, but she still said to Tang Ao: "as far as I know, Yangyuan pills are divided into four grades, which are inferior, intermediate, superior and excellent. The bottle of Yangyuan pill that sister Xuanxuan gave me is a bottle of medium-sized Yangyuan pill. There are two better Yangyuan pills on it


    Tang Ao heart can not help but Tucao a sentence, this quality of Yuan Yuan Dan is considered as a medium quality yuan Dan, so make complaints about yuan Dan is how bad. "Yue''er, are there many alchemists refining Yangyuan pills on the mainland?" In Tang Ao''s mind, Yangyuan pill, as the most important cultivation resource for the warriors on the Feixing continent, must be continuously refined by many alchemists to supply this huge demand.


    Yue''er cocked her small head to think about it, and then she said to Tang Ao, "a thousand martial arts practitioners will produce an alchemist, and occasionally one of the thousand alchemists will be able to refine Yangyuan pill. Therefore, in the Feixing continent, although there are many alchemists, there are not many alchemists who can refine Yangyuan pills. Even if he is an alchemist who can only refine the inferior Yangyuan pill, many forces are flocking to it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1197

    Listen to yue''er say so, Tang Ao is more and more interested in Yangyuan Dan. "If there is a prescription for Yangyuan pill, I can refine it." As a master of liupin Lingdan, Tang Ao has the inheritance of Shennong''s elixir. Tang Ao said this without exaggeration. But to others, it''s not the case.


    Tang aocai finished saying, one side of a discord, Xie''s voice came over. "Hum, what a fearless ignorant man. I don''t know what''s right. Is Yangyuan pill so easy to refine? Don''t talk about Yang Yuan Dan. I think your vitality fluctuates smoothly. I''m afraid it''s difficult to become a Dan master. " He was talking about an old man with a long beard and a soap robe. In his eyes, he did not have the kindness that an old man should have. Instead, he was full of a rebellious and domineering spirit.


    "Do you have anything to do with me This person comes to speak disrespectfully, Tang Ao naturally also won''t give him good face. Emperor Shennong is the ancestor of Dan Dao. Tang Ao is the true disciple of emperor Shennong. If even Tang Ao can''t make alchemy, then there are few people who can make alchemy.


    "Bold, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to master bendan like this?" Liu Chuanfeng''s face was angry, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes. Tang Ao''s whole body has no vitality fluctuation, obviously is humble mortal. As a Dan master who can refine Yangyuan pill, even Murong Xuan is very polite to see him. Tang Ao dare to contradict him. He is really dead and alive!


    "Brother Tang Ao, Master Liu Chuanfeng is a two star Dan master..." Moon can see Tang Ao and Liu Chuanfeng conflict, some worry about Tang Ao. On weekdays, Liu Chuanfeng was able to refine the inferior Yangyuan pill, and many martial artists were polite to him. Moreover, Liu Chuanfeng is extremely narrow-minded. If Tang Ao offends him, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    After Liu Chuanfeng finished, without waiting for Tang Ao to speak, Tang Ao felt the strong wind behind him. Soul read a sweep, Tang Ao saw behind him a Black Warrior toward his whip leg attack. If Tang Ao had been injured, Tang Ao would have stood still. If he had been beaten for a year, he would not have suffered any damage. But now Tang Ao is still seriously injured and can''t even escape.


    "Pooh Tang Ao only felt a pain in his back, and the wound that had not yet fully healed burst out again. Under Liu Gang''s attack, Tang Ao flew out of the guardrail and fell into the river of forgetting Sichuan. Yue''er sees this scene and immediately falls down beside the guardrail to look at the water. She sees Tang Ao in the water. Yue''er wants to save Tang Ao, but yue''er can''t water.


    "Master Liu Chuanfeng, such a man who does not know the height of heaven and earth, does not need to see him in the same way." A whip leg kicks Tang Ao into the river, Liu Gang looks at Liu Chuanfeng. Liu Gang is a member of the Murong family. On this boat, Liu Gang dares to disrespect Murong Xuan, but he does not dare to offend Liu Chuanfeng.


    Just now I saw Tang Ao contradicting Liu Chuanfeng. Liu Gang was so happy that he kicked Tang Ao into the water. As for whether Tang Ao is the man saved by Murong Xuan, Liu Gang will not care.


    "Commander Liu Gang, you have gone too far." At this time, Murong Xuan has come to the guardrail. After saying something cold, Murong Xuan jumps down to the boat. When she comes to Tang Ao, Murong Xuan grabs Tang Ao and returns to the boat again. After being rescued on the ship, Tang Ao can''t help but spit out a bloody arrow again, making his clothes in front of him red with blood.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Ao took a dim look at Liu Gang. Just now it was Liu Gang''s sneak attack that made his wound burst again for healing. At the moment, Tang Ao only felt a burning pain in his back, and the blood was slowly soaked into Tang Ao''s clothes, which made Tang Ao feel a trace of coolness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1198

    "Today''s kindness has been recorded by Tang Mou!" Tang Ao looks at Liu Gang silently in the eyes and says that there is no threat in the eyes, but it is full of cold. Under this look, Liu Gang, who clearly knows that Tang Ao is just an ordinary person, can''t help but look pale. For a moment, they felt a kind of extremely depressed feeling.


    Murong Xuan also slightly glanced at Tang Ao. It has been three days since she rescued Tang Ao to the boat, but Murong Xuan still doesn''t know anything about Tang Ao. At first, Murong Xuan thought that Tang Ao would die soon, but what Murong Xuan didn''t expect was that Tang Ao''s self-healing ability was too amazing. After suffering such a heavy injury, he didn''t die. After two or three days, he could walk on the ground.


    There is Tang aogang that kind of indifferent eyes, Murong Xuan is also very confused. Although I can''t tell the reason, Murong Xuan felt that such a look would never be possessed by an ordinary person who could not practice.


    "You want to die!" Although Liu Gang was shocked by Tang Ao''s words for a moment, he soon returned to his senses. Although Liu Chuanfeng didn''t speak, there was also a chill in his eyes. Tang Ao contradicts him several times. Just now he threatened again. Liu Chuanfeng has killed Tang Ao. Therefore, Liu Chuanfeng gave Liu Gang a cold look in his eyes, indicating that Liu Gang killed Tang Ao.


    Liu Gang''s move was meant to please Liu Chuanfeng. Now Liu Chuanfeng indicates that even if Murong Xuan is on the side, Liu Gang has no scruple about hitting Tang Ao with an iron fist. And Tang Ao side of the autumn rhyme flashed out, and at the same time toward Liu Gang''s iron fist clap. Tang Ao can see that the timing of Qiuyun''s grasp is extremely accurate. It is just where the autumn rhyme at the beginning of the third level of forging body state is the rival of Li Gang, who is the peak of the fourth level of forging body state.


    After being blocked by Qiuyun, a fierce tiger''s life and soul burst out in an instant behind Liu Gang. It''s a life and soul taking tiger from the fifth heaven. After calling out the soul of life, Liu Gang''s body seems to be integrated into the killing tiger, and then Liu Gang records the attack of the evil tiger and flies Qiuyun out. After flying love of autumn rhyme, Liu Gang''s castration does not reduce the attack on Tang Ao, as if to tear up Tang Ao.


    "Presumptuous!" After Liu Gang injured Qiuyun, murongxuan stood in front of Tang Ao. Murong Xuan didn''t make a move, just looked at Liu Gang with cold eyes. Murongxuan is the daughter of Murong Di, the current head of Murong aristocratic family. However, in addition to murongxuan, murongdi also has a concubine''s daughter. Murong Xuan is not interested in the power of the family, but Murong LAN, her half sister, is always against her.


    At present, Liu Gang is a person of Murong LAN. Before her father Murong Di was injured, Murong Lan was still quite restrained. However, after Murong diri became more and more ill, her sister Murong LAN gradually showed her fangs.


    Although Liu Gang is not afraid of Murong Xuan, but now the master Murong Di is not dead, Liu Gang also dare not go too far. Before and after Murong Xuan blocks Tang Ao''s body, Liu Gang immediately withdraws. With a flash of light on his body, Liu Gang recovers the life-threatening tiger soul summoned by Liu Gang. After putting away the soul of life, Liu Gang coldly looked at Tang Ao: "boy, I see when you can hide."


    Liu Gang finished and followed Liu Chuanfeng away from here. For murongxuan, Liu Gang did not have the courtesy to be a servant. Although the Murong aristocratic family is still surnamed Murong, Liu Gang knows that it will soon be Liu. To Liu Gang''s threat, Tang Ao also did not have many words, only in the eyes of the chill more prosperous a few points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1199

    Long swim shallow water by shrimp play, tiger down Pingyang was bullied by dogs. Tang Ao''s heart is full of helplessness. His previous life Tang Aoxing''s top nine layers of magic, flying star continent, such a low-level continent, Tang Ao can make the whole continent vanish in anger. But now, a martial artist with four levels of body forging also dares to hurt himself in front of him. Tang Ao''s eyes are full of indifference with emotion. Tang Ao rarely shows such eyes, but people familiar with Tang Ao know that when Tang Ao appears such a look, it means someone is going to die!


    "Your name is Tang Ao, aren''t you? I''ll come to my room for a moment. When I held you just now, I felt that you were seriously injured. I want to check your injury carefully However, the atmosphere of killing was melted by Murong Xuan''s words. When Murong Xuan rescued Tang Ao just now, he was worried that Tang Ao was seriously injured. He really carried Tang Ao onto the ship.


    Tang Ao is not without contact with beauty, but in public like this was beauty said to carefully examine the injury for himself, Tang Ao is also some shame. However, Tang Ao still nodded. At this time, he was more safe around Murong Xuan. Who knows that Liu Gang can''t think of it for a while, and then come to Tang Ao''s trouble. And look at Liu Gang''s courteous appearance to Liu Chuanfeng, this kind of thing is very likely.


    After Liu Gang and others left, Tang Ao followed Murong Xuan to the second floor of the boat. There are only three rooms on the second floor of the boat, which originally belonged to Murong Xuan, Qiuyun and yue''er. After Murong Xuan brings Tang Ao up, she lets yue''er and Qiuyun live together, while yue''er''s original room is given to Tang Ao.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Tang Ao?" Murong Xuan help Tang Ao arrange the room, see Tang Ao still standing here, not only some doubts asked.


    "Isn''t Murong going to help me check my injury?" Tang Ao said without much thought.


    Hearing this, Murong Xuan''s eyes flashed a color. After seeing Tang Ao''s eyes clear, Murong Xuan turned Tang Ao''s eyes white. "I just made an excuse just now, and you took it seriously. But it''s OK to talk to you. Come with me. " Murong Xuan''s words make Tang Ao a burst of consternation, Tang Ao originally thought Murong Xuan had any special means to see his injury.


    Of course, Tang Ao was not lucky enough to Murong Xuan''s boudoir. After following Murong Xuan for a while, Tang Ao came to the reception hall on the second floor of the boat. After Tang Ao and murongxuan took their seats, Qiuyun offered them tea and then stood behind murongxuan. Murong Xuanbai Qiuyun one eye, immediately said: "you this dead girl, there are no outsiders here, do it together." Then he pointed to the seat beside him and motioned Qiuyun to sit down with him.


    Although the Murong aristocratic family had many maids and maids, Murong Xuan did not have the lofty attitude of her master. Instead, she regarded these people as her own sisters and friends. So in the Murong aristocratic family, most people want Murong Xuan to be the next head of the family. However, after so many years of development, murongdi''s concubine, Mrs. Liu, has become a powerful force. Murongxuan doesn''t want to fight with them at home, so she lives in the boat all the year round.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know the specific situation of Murong aristocratic family, but Tang Ao can also know that Murong Xuan''s situation is not optimistic at the moment. Otherwise, a servant like Liu Gang would never dare to contradict Murong Xuan. What''s more, Liu Gang is not so simple as to contradict Murong Xuan. From what happened just now, Tang Ao can see that Liu Gang didn''t pay attention to Murong Xuan at all. If Liu Gang was not afraid, he might have shot Murong Xuan and killed himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1200

    "In five days, the boat will pass through Yunhua mountain. I will take you to Yunhua villa. The young leader of Yunhua mountain villa is my friend. You should be safe when you get there. " Murong Xuan rubbed his temple and whispered to Tang Ao. Although she is not keen on the power struggle of the family, because of these things, Murong Xuan is very tired.


    "Miss Murong, it seems to me that Liu Chuanfeng''s Dan master has a high status in the Murong family?" Tang Ao did not answer whether he was willing to go to Yunhua villa, but asked an irrelevant question.


    Murong Xuan nodded and immediately said, "Murong aristocratic family is now in decline. There are only five Dan masters in the family who can refine the second grade Yangyuan pill and one dan master who can refine the second grade Yangyuan pill. Five of these Dan masters who can refine Yangyuan pills are all from my sister muronglan. The Dan master who can refine the medium-grade Yangyuan pill is my little aunt, but my little aunt is born weak... " Murong Xuan did not go on, just a sad sigh.


    These are her family affairs, although not a secret, but with Tang Ao this stranger said, also useless. "Don''t say these headache things, why did young master Tang Ao fall into the river of forgetting Sichuan with serious injury?"


    "I was chased and killed by a strong man. I fell down from a cliff and fell into the river of forgetting Sichuan. Fortunately, I was saved by Murong girl and saved my life." After finishing this sentence, Tang Ao hesitated for a moment or said: "I don''t know if Murong cares about whether there is a top-grade Yangyuan pill or a medium-class Yangyuan pill. I want to pick up some from the girl."


    After Tang Ao finished, without waiting for Murong Xuan to speak, Qiuyun said angrily: "Tang Ao, how can you be so excessive. Sister Xuan saved you with kindness. If you don''t repay her kindness, you still covet elder sister Xuan''s cultivation resources. Nowadays, Murong LAN is very hard on sister Xuan. She doesn''t have enough training resources. She can''t borrow any more from you! "


    "Autumn rhyme, don''t say it." Murong Xuan shook her head to Qiuyun and immediately looked at Tang Ao: "I haven''t got the top-grade Yangyuan pill for a long time, but there are still a lot of them left." Then she opened the box and went to the box. There are some things neatly placed in the treasure box. In one corner of the treasure box, there are five bottles of pills. The only hesitation, Murong Xuan took out three rows of Yangyuan pills and handed them to Tang Ao.


    Although Tang Ao''s mind is very weak now, there are only five bottles of Yangyuan pill in the treasure chest. Just now Murong Xuan said that there was still a lot of time when Murong Xuan said that there was still a lot of time for Tang Ao to think about it. In Tang Ao''s mind, Murong Xuan, as a direct descendant of Murong aristocratic family, should not be short of medium-grade Yangyuan pills even if she is in a bad situation.


    But Tang Ao didn''t expect that although Murong Xuan often had a smile on her face, her situation was really very bad. What''s more, what touched Tang Ao was that Murong Xuan was still willing to lend three bottles of Yangyuan pills to someone he knew not long ago, even though he had only five bottles of Yangyuan pills.


    Although Tang Ao really borrows from Murong Xuan, in this case, Tang Ao knows that Murong Xuan mostly holds the idea of giving. Tang Ao didn''t accept all the three rows of Yangyuan pills from Murong Xuan, but only took one of them. This bottle of Yangyuan pill is the best. Tang Ao doesn''t mean to take advantage of this small advantage, but Tang Ao really needs Yangyuan pill at the moment.


    Seeing that Tang Ao only accepted a bottle of Yangyuan pill, Murong Xuan and Qiu Yun all looked at Tang Ao with some consternation. If there are more Yangyuan pills in hand, Murong Xuan doesn''t mind giving Tang Ao some, but the lower grade Yangyuan pills are better, and the middle grade Yangyuan pills are valuable and have no market. Many times, money can''t buy such a strategic pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1201

    Although the supply of Murong is limited every month. Now Murong Xuan has not led the Zhongpin Yangyuan pill for two months after being beaten down by her sister. Now the five bottles of Yangyuan pill that Tang Ao sees are the last five bottles on Murong Xuan.


    Seeing that Tang Ao only accepted a bottle of Yangyuan pill, Murong Xuan gave a bitter smile: "let Tang Ao childe laugh."


    "This bottle of pills should be borrowed from Murong girl by Tang Mou. After 15 days, Tang must return it." Tang Ao didn''t want Murong Xuan pills in vain. After thinking for a moment, he said. The reason why Tang Ao borrowed yuan Dan from Murong Xuan was that Tang Ao was not a native warrior in Feixing land. Although Tang Ao could absorb and refine the heaven and earth energy here, the speed of Tang Ao''s absorption and refining was still too slow.


    This time, Tang Ao was hurt more by Liu Gang''s sneak attack. If he only relied on himself to absorb and refine the energy of heaven and earth in the surrounding space to heal, Tang Ao estimated that he would have to delay several months in healing. It contains a lot of energy. After taking Yangyuan pill, as long as you control these vitality to run around the clock, you can absorb them.


    Compared with Tang Ao''s absorption and refining speed of heaven and earth''s vitality, the vitality provided by a inferior Yangyuan pill is about the amount of Tang Ao''s normal cultivation for a week. The vitality provided by a Zhongpin Yangyuan pill is comparable to Tang Ao''s ability to absorb and refine so much vitality after three months of normal cultivation. Of course, this is only theoretical. Each martial artist has a great difference. When taking Yangyuan pill, different martial artists can naturally achieve different effects.


    "Miss, shangguanfei is here." When Murong Xuan and Tang Ao were chatting, a waiter said respectfully at the door of the living room. Although this person is talking with Murong Xuan, his eyes are burning and looking at Yang Yuan Dan which has not been put away in Tang Ao''s hands. This warrior was named Liu Tao. Liu Tao came to Murong aristocratic family because of his concubine, Mrs. Liu.


    Compared with Liu Gang and others, Liu Tao is obviously much more cunning. Murong Lan''s words he also listen to, Murong Xuan''s words he does not violate. In this way, he will naturally benefit from both sides. But Liu Tao has been under murongxuan for so long. Although murongxuan has given him many good things, he has never given him the Zhongpin Yangyuan pill. In this way, when Liu Tao saw Tang Ao''s medium grade Yangyuan pill, he could not help thinking a little more.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know who Shangguan Fei is. After collecting Yangyuan Dan, Tang Ao is ready to leave with a fist. But at this time Tang Ao saw Murong Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that the arrival of Shangguan flying made her very upset. Even so, Murong Xuan quickly put away her sad look. Although we know that the coming is not good, what is the use of sorrow.


    With a slight rhythmic step, everyone in the reception hall looked at the door. Then Tang Ao saw a warrior with a long fine steel sword on his back. There were three terrible scars on his face. Although there were three scars, Tang Ao could see that the three scars were made by one knife.


    The scar in the middle was cut by the blade, and the two on the edge were Dao Qi! In the xuanhuang land, because of the abundant aura of heaven and earth in many places, and the fact that most martial artists are martial arts parents, their martial arts talent is also very good. Therefore, in the xuanhuang land, most of the martial arts can easily get through the forging state. Moreover, even in the state of forging body, most people spend more time sensing life and soul, rather than too much on refining martial arts skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1202

    But in Feixing land, it is different. Tang Ao learned that in Feixing continent, because of the lack of vitality in heaven and earth, even the most top martial arts practitioners would cultivate to the early stage of Yuan Dynasty in their whole life. So these warriors spend most of their life polishing their martial arts, so their martial arts are very powerful.


    "Step, step, step..." Under the public''s gaze, Shangguan Fei walked in with a slightly repressive pace. After Shangguan flew in, he didn''t speak. He just glanced at him once. Then he said coldly: "murongxuan stay, others get out!" This sentence is not only impolite, but also indisputable.


    Qiuyun stood in front of murongxuan. Although she didn''t move, her eyes showed tension. Every time shangguanfei comes, Qiuyun is the most nervous time. Shangguanfei is moody and extremely strange. As long as he is happy, he can do anything. The three scars on his face were not hurt by others, but by his elder brother Shangguan Wuji.


    It is said that at a banquet, shangguanfei suddenly broke up without knowing the reason and reason. With a sword, he cut off the head of his eldest brother Shangguan Wuji''s favorite concubine. Shangguan Wuji immediately drew a knife to fight. After 300 rounds of fighting, Shangguan Wuji narrowly won, leaving three scars on Shangguan Fei''s face.


    Such a lunatic, Qiu Yun really can''t think of what he will do to Murong Xuan. At this time, Murong Xuan was also quite physical. Shangguan Fei was a warrior at the top of the seven levels of the forging realm. No one was his opponent on the boat. On this boat, shangguanfei has been here three times. But no matter which time Shangguan flies, there must be no good things happening on this boat.


    At this time, outside the door is a disorderly footsteps ring. Tang Ao soul read out, found that many people have come here. Most of these people are Murong Xuan''s bodyguards. Looking at these guards, Tang Ao shook his head slightly. Although there are a large number of these people, their accomplishments are all too poor. The highest level of cultivation is only the third level of forging body state. I''m afraid that under Shangguan Fei''s command of the seventh level of forging body state, I''m afraid they can''t take a move.


    In addition to Murong Xuan''s bodyguard, Tang Ao sees Liu Gang and Liu Chuanfeng also mixed in the crowd. But this time Liu Chuanfeng has a bald man with a black dragon tattoo on his face. His eyes are very cold. He stood there, even if he did nothing, which made people afraid to get close to him easily. Tang Ao thinks in his heart that this is probably Liu Chuanfeng''s bodyguard. Because this bald man can not help but momentum is not weak, strength is not small, but is the six layers of forging body. Moreover, his arms are thick, his veins are exposed, and both sides of his temples are slightly raised. He is obviously a powerful man.


    Compared with Liu Chuanfeng''s guard and murongxuan''s guard, Tang Ao only felt a burst of sadness. Liu Chuanfeng is just a slave of Murong aristocratic family. All of them are protected by martial artists in the six levels of forging body realm. As a young lady of Murong aristocratic family and future master of Murong aristocratic family, Murong Xuan is surrounded by a group of weak and weak warriors.


    Shangguan feihunnian glanced at the crowd, and then his lips rose slightly. Among all the people, Shangguan Fei took off the long sword that was slung behind him at an incredible speed, and immediately shot it out. Liu Chuanfeng, who was outside the door of the room, was forbidden to fly to kill him. Although long sword killed Liu Chuanfeng, Tang Ao was impartial in the path of long sword.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Xuan wants to save Tang Ao, but it is too late. No matter how fast she is, she can''t be as fast as Shangguan''s sword. What she didn''t think of was that Tang Ao, who had never moved, suddenly pushed one side of her body at the moment when shangguanfei''s long sword was approaching, so Shangguan Fei''s long sword just wiped Tang Ao''s cheek and flew over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1203

    This scene makes many people astonished, originally waiting for Tang Ao to be killed Liu Chuanfeng naturally did not respond. Without waiting for Liu Chuanfeng to react, Shangguan Fei''s sword has come to him. Liu Chuanfeng''s accomplishments are much higher than that of Tang Ao at the moment. However, Liu Chuanfeng''s accomplishments are all made up of pills. On weekdays, he seldom practices martial arts, and his fighting experience is even less pitiful.


    At the moment, in the face of this situation, Liu Chuanfeng''s brain is buzzing with a blast, and he exclaims in his heart that he is dead. Compared with Liu Chuanfeng, Liu Gang is sober, and if Liu Gang is willing, as long as Liu Gang pushes Liu Chuanfeng to, Liu Chuanfeng can keep a small life. But Liu Gang did not dare to do so. He knew that although Liu Gang was good, he could not bear the anger of Shangguan Fei.


    "Ding!" Liu Gang''s thoughts were interrupted by a crisp sound. I don''t know when, the bald man next to Liu Chuanfeng has appeared in front of Liu Chuanfeng, and Shangguan Fei''s long sword has hit his eyebrow. But his brow is not flesh and blood, but made of gold and iron. After Shangguan Fei''s sharp sword hit his eyebrow, he couldn''t go deep into it at all. Shangguan Fei took back his sword with a move. There was only a white mark on the brow of the bald man.


    "Hi, Tielong Cheng, how did you become a dog? That''s it, that''s it. Come and drink. " Shangguanfei obviously knows this bald man. Just now, he just wanted to force Tielong to fight.


    In the face of Shangguan Fei''s sarcasm, Tielong didn''t do it after half a sentence. Instead, he stepped into the wine table and sat down with his weight-bearing step. He doesn''t like to talk, but he can listen to others. Shangguanfei asked him to come and drink, so he came.


    At this time, Shangguan Fei looked at Tang Ao again: "you also come to drink." With that, Shangguan Fei said in a cold voice around him: "everyone else should roll away. If you don''t roll, you can come and drink." At the same time, Shangguan Fei made a ghostly sword, and then a scream came out from the beam, and then the people heard a sound of heavy objects landing. You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid that the man who spies on the official flight is more or less ominous.


    A group of people who hate Liu left the room just now, but they didn''t have a look. At the same time, Liu Chuanfeng also hated shangguanfei. Since shangguanfei dared to humiliate him in person, if Liu Chuanfeng didn''t remember, he would not be Liu Chuanfeng.


    After everyone left, Murong Xuan nodded to Qiuyun, indicating that Qiuyun would leave. Although murongxuan is still afraid of shangguanfei, murongxuan also knows that Qiuyun can''t do anything here. If shangguanfei makes any amazing moves, it is likely to implicate Qiuyun. Murong Xuan wants Tang Ao to leave here, but Tang Ao is the one left by shangguanfei, so murongxuan can only cast a very sorry look at Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao smiles at Murong Xuan, indicating that she is OK. This Shangguan Fei gives Tang Ao a sense of justice and evil, and Tang Ao can also feel that this Shangguan Fei should not be hostile to him. Since shangguanfei appeared here, until now. Although the atmosphere is oppressive and terrible, Tang Ao only feels the murderous spirit once, that is, when Shangguan flies to kill the man who peeps on the roof. Tang Ao doesn''t know who he is, but Tang Ao is sure that the man is definitely not the one who was on the boat before. It is likely that he came with Shangguan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1204

    "I can feel a spirit of decay in you, which I have only felt in master murondi. And your breath is even stronger, which shows that you were a strong man before After several people sat down, Shangguan Fei took out a jar of wine while staring at Tang Ao and said.


    Tang Ao secretly sighed in his heart that Shangguan Fei was sensitive and said casually, "it is." Tang Ao was originally a top player in the level of life and death. In his previous life, he was the top one in the nine levels of Xingji realm. As long as Tang Ao is willing, it is easy to destroy such a land where the vitality of heaven and earth is almost nonexistent.


    The conversation between Shangguan Fei and Tang Ao is naturally heard by Murong Xuan. Murong Xuan is puzzled, but he doesn''t talk much. However, tie Longcheng had no meaning to speak from the beginning to the end. He did not speak much, and few people could hear him.


    After taking out a jar of wine, Shangguan Fei took out a black cloth bag from the storage ring. Tang Ao, as a six grade craftsman, can naturally see that this black cloth bag is not an ordinary black cloth bag, but a very poor quality of a fairy ware. Tang Ao was shocked to see this thing. He was absolutely afraid that there was no high-level spirit weapon in this place, but now he saw an immortal tool in Shangguan Fei''s hand.


    Ignoring Tang Ao''s shock, Shangguan Fei immediately put the black cloth bag on the table. After Shangguan Fei put the black bag on the table, the contents in the bag struggled violently. Seeing the movement in the cloth bag, Tang Ao three people are somewhat surprised. The bag contained living things. "It''s a pity that master murongdi is not here, otherwise he would really like to thank me."


    Shangguanfei said as he opened the bag. At the moment when Shangguan Fei opened the bag, a bloody civet cat suddenly ran out, and the fierce claw went towards iron dragon Cheng. The civet cat''s speed is incomparable. If this strike is directed to Tang Ao or Murong Xuan, even if they react, it''s hard to hide.


    Just now, facing Shangguan Fei''s fine steel sword, tie Longcheng directly accepted it with his face. However, facing the bloody civet cat''s paw, tie Longcheng suddenly stepped back and immediately released the life and soul of the Dharma staff in jiuchongtian. At the moment when civet cat appeared, people on the whole boat also felt a strange smell.


    Tang Ao and Murong Xuan see this bloody cat, but also immediately back. This red civet''s fur is as red as blood, as if there will be blood dripping from its hair. Not only that, this civet cat''s eye pupil is very strange. If you look at it from a distance, you will have a very sinister feeling.


    "Bang!" The sharp sound of the cat''s paw and the cat''s paw came to a dull sound. Then a few people were shocked to see that under the paw of civet cat, iron dragon Cheng was actually beaten back a few steps. Tielong tightened his Zen stick and said in a low voice: "good, you Shangguan Fei. You have stolen all the three blood civet cats of Miss Liu Yan in Lianhuan fortress. Can you afford it?"


    For this monster, Tang Ao does not know, but look at tie long Cheng''s face, the monster seems quite unusual. Tang Ao doesn''t know this monster, but Murong Xuan recognizes it. Then Murong Xuan gave Tang Ao a message and said, "Tang Ao, you should stay away. This is a demon beast that eats human essence and blood."


    It''s not the first time that Tang Ao has heard about the monster of cannibalism. However, in Tang Ao''s impression, those monsters are very powerful. Although the three tailed blood civet cat is good in this place, it is far from the demon beasts in the xuanhuang land or the ice and snow plain. However, Tang Ao did not dare to belittle this three tailed blood civet cat. At present, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are comparable to those of martial artists in the first level of forging body state. However, this three tailed blood civet cat is the existence of the top seven layers of forging body state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1205

    "Hey hey, who said I want to raise this animal." Shangguan Fei pulled out his sword and said with a smile: "at the beginning, the three tailed civet cat has no tail. If it devours the blood essence of a thousand pure Yang warriors, it will grow its first tail. After swallowing the blood essence of a thousand pure Yin warriors, a second tail will grow. In this cycle, a total of nine tails can grow. The beast now has three tails, which has harmed at least 3000 warriors. Even if I let its blood go, it''s nothing. "


    When shangguanfei was talking, the three tailed blood civet cat gave a strange cry, and then he grabbed Shangguan Fei. Blood civet cat came out to see iron dragon Cheng, thought it was iron dragon Cheng caught it, now carefully identify the breath, blood civet cat found shangguanfei is the culprit. But although the blood civet cat is strong, Shangguan flying is not weak at all.


    Tang Ao sees that Shangguan Fei''s left hand is behind him, while his right hand is holding a fast sword.


    "Ding Ding Ding, Ding Ling..." Just hear a metal impact sound, Shangguan Fei and three tail blood civet cat each other attack dozens of moves. Three tail blood civet cat a pair of sharp claws dance, like the God of death crazy sickle. Shangguanfei''s sword is flying. No matter how the three tailed civet cat attacks, he can''t break the defense of shangguanfei. And in the gap of the blood civet, shangguanfei can barely make a move, leaving two bloodstains on the blood civet.


    However, the defensive power of the three tailed blood civet cat is also amazing. Rao is the sharp sword of Shangguan flying, which can only barely cause some skin trauma to it. After the three tail blood civet cat didn''t take down Shangguan for a long time, he suddenly became angry, and the three blood colored long tail danced quickly, and the breath of three blood civet cat also rose abruptly at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, iron dragon smashed the cabin wall with one hand and was about to escape. But Shangguan Fei said with a smile: "tielongcheng, if you dare to go, I''ll catch up with you on the same road, and see whether the three tail blood civet cat will kill you first or me first."


    "You bastard After Shangguan Fei said this, tie Longcheng, who was ready to escape, could only carry his Zen stick and come back. At the same time, he stepped out with the weight-bearing step. He clenched the Zen stick and smashed it hard at the three tailed civet cat. However, at the moment, the breath of the three tailed blood civet cat has been infinitely close to the eighth floor of the forging body state. Although tielongcheng''s Buddhist staff was caught off guard by hitting the three tailed blood civet cat, after the iron dragon Chengyi Zen stick was rigidly connected, the body of the three tailed blood civet cat just shook twice and then immediately stabilized. Obviously, this powerful blow did not cause much harm to him.


    "Tie long Cheng, if you don''t show your true ability, I''ll go first." Shangguan fly see iron dragon into a blow did not cause any injury to the three tail blood civet cat, immediately dissatisfied with said. Tie Longcheng didn''t defend himself. He was just trying to test how strong the bloody civet was after the fury. Now, after confirming the power of the three blooded civet cats, Tielong Cheng''s body suddenly expands by a circle. At the same time, the strange Rune of blood blue and white appears on his skin.


    After Tielong Cheng became this piece of Mu Yan, his momentum didn''t need to go to the official to fly weak. After feeling the momentum of the sudden rise of iron dragon Cheng, the three tailed blood civet cat actually gave up attacking shangguanfei, but left to fight to tielongcheng. Obviously, at this moment, under the perception of the three tailed blood civet cat, the iron dragon''s threat to it is greater than that of shangguanfei.


    As for Tang Ao and murongxuan, they are ignored by the three tailed civet. Murong Xuan is better, such as Tang Ao, such a weak warrior, three tailed blood civet cat directly lazy to eat. Although it is good at cannibalism, it usually kills the weak warriors with one claw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1206

    Three tail blood civet cat did not pay attention to himself, which of course is the thing Tang Ao can''t get. If Tang Ao was in its heyday, three tailed blood civet cat would be nothing to Tang Ao, but Tang Ao''s strength is less than one tenth of his peak. In the face of this terrible three tail blood civet cat Tang Ao can only with Ben, there is no room to fight back.


    "Boom!" Just at this time, a trembling thunder suddenly exploded in the sky. The fierce cat stopped under the thunder. Tang Ao eyes a convergence, just a moment, Tang Ao obviously from the three tail blood civet cat that monstrous pupil to see the look of fear. Obviously, these three blood civet cats are afraid of the terrible thunder.


    Knowing that these three blooded civet cats are afraid of thunder, the best way is to deal with it with thunder. It''s just that the thunder guiding array needs spirit stone to activate, and there is no way to use spirit stone in this place. Because of the special rules of heaven and earth in Feixing continent, the spirit stone will be turned into fly ash as soon as it is taken out.


    In fact, with Tang Ao''s current array ability, you can use the vitality of this place instead of aura to arrange thunder guiding array. However, the vitality of heaven and earth in this place is also poor. Obviously, it is impossible to use the vitality of the heaven and earth to urge the thunder guiding array, unless Tang Ao can gather these elements together.


    It is not the first time that Tang Ao has this idea. Tang Ao used the spirit gathering array to gather the vitality around him. It''s just that the spirit gathering array can gather the aura of heaven and earth, but it can''t gather the vitality of heaven and earth. However, Tang Ao still took a try attitude to Murong Xuan and asked, "Miss Murong, I don''t know what kind of array the vitality of this boat depends on. Can Murong girl have this kind of array?"


    Although Murong Xuan did not know what Tang Ao had in mind, she immediately took out a jade slip and handed it to Tang Ao. At the same time, Murong Xuan also took out a net decorated with various kinds of strange gems. But after taking out the net, Murong Xuan did not immediately hand it, but looked at the three tailed blood civet very warily. Until now, Murong Xuan doesn''t know why shangguanfei, a madman, wanted to catch the three tailed civet here.


    However, Murong Xuan understood that if shangguanfei and Tielong fled, or were killed by three bloody civet cats, no one on the boat would want to leave or leave today. Now the treasure in Murong Xuan''s hand is a thousand treasures of Murong family. If it was not for this kind of thing, Murong Xuan would never have taken out qianbaoluo net.


    Even in the heyday of Murong aristocratic family, there were countless pairs of eyes staring at this treasure. Now the Murong aristocratic family is in decline. If these people hadn''t completely figured out where the thousand treasure net was, they might have started it long ago. Even Murong Xuan once suspected that shangguanfei had brought the three blooded civet cats here in order to draw out her thousand treasures.


    Tang Ao didn''t know what Murong Xuan was thinking. After Tang Ao said the jade slips, he went to one side and studied it carefully. Through this volume of jade slips, Tang Ao quickly mastered the array arrangement method of flying star continent. Not long ago, Tang Ao already understood the principle of the array. At present, Tang Ao didn''t worry about it. He took out the refining furnace and began to refine the array flag.


    With Tang Ao''s current ability, it is completely impossible to use the empty array pattern again. Therefore, Tang Ao can only honestly refine the array flag to set up the array. The rules of heaven and earth of Feixing continent are slightly different from those of xuanhuang land and ice and snow plain. Therefore, if you want to set up array here, the previously refined array flag can not be used at all. Tang Ao has to refine the array flag again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1207

    Although his cultivation was greatly damaged, Tang Ao''s ability to refine weapons also decreased a lot. However, the rank of the array flag refined by Tang Ao was not very high, so it did not take long for Tang Ao to refine the array flag completely. After Tang Ao refined the array flag, before Tang Ao set up the array, the three tailed blood civet cat roared with rage. It was obvious that the thunder from time to time sounded in the mid air, which completely inspired the ferocity of the ogre.


    At this time, I saw three blood civet cats with scarlet pupils, which were extremely monstrous. Behind him, three tails were flying wildly, and the breath on his body was also climbing. Before long, the fierce breath of the three tailed blood civet broke through the shackles of the seven layers of the forging body environment, revealing the momentum of the eight layers of the forging body environment. After feeling the fierce breath of three tailed blood civet cat, Murong Xuan did not dare to hesitate any more, and immediately threw out the thousand treasures in her hand.


    The thousand treasure net flashed in the air, and suddenly, there were thousands of stars around the three blood civet cats. After these stars cover the whole body of the three tailed civet, they will be transformed into a giant net to completely wrap them in. After the giant net wrapped the three blooded civet cats, they were still struggling.


    After seeing this huge net, Shangguan breathed a sigh of relief. "I guess you have the thousand treasures in your hands. Now I guess I''m right. Don''t worry. After I take the animal, I only need three drops of blood in it, and I don''t want anything else


    "I want a drop of blood essence and a pair of its claws." After Shangguan Fei finished speaking, iron dragon set up engraved voice deep said. Listen to tielongcheng say so, Shangguan Fei''s killing intention does not appear indistinctly. Although the killing intention is dangerous, tielongcheng is not an ordinary person. In the face of Shangguan Fei''s eyes, tielongcheng doesn''t give in at all.


    "If I can''t get a drop of blood essence, why should I take such a big risk here to deal with the love of the eldest lady of lianhuanwu. You know, even if you can kill three blooded civet cats today and offend lianlianyungang, you will have a lot of trouble in the future. " Tie Longcheng said so just in case. In the heart of Tielong Cheng, he also wants three drops of blood essence of the three tailed civet.


    But tielongcheng did not dare to belittle shangguanfei. Although shangguanfei looks like a madman, his ability is absolutely not weak. Otherwise Shangguan Wuji, who is as famous as Lu Xingjin, would not have failed him in 300 rounds three years ago. However, tielongcheng is also a little strange. Three years ago, shangguanfei''s accomplishments were comparable to Shangguan Wuji''s, but now shangguanwuji has broken through to the ninth floor of forging body state. How can shangguanfei still stay on the seventh floor of forging body state.


    What''s more, shangguanfei''s accomplishments are obviously in the early stage of the seventh layer of forging body state, and the state seems to be a little unstable, as if there is a danger of slipping to the sixth layer of forging body environment at any time. Is this boy seriously injured in the first battle with Shangguan Wuji three years ago? Iron dragon Cheng attacks the three tailed blood civet cat trapped by the thousand treasure net, while thinking to himself in his heart.


    Shangguan Fei''s eyes twinkled in the same way. He was sure to get the essence of these three drops of blood. If it wasn''t for his own uncertainty about the three blood civet, he would not have taken the three blood civet cat to murongxuan''s painting boat after being trapped. Now that the three tailed blood civet is trapped by Murong Xuan''s Qianbao net, shangguanfei wants to kill tielongcheng to deal with the three tailed civet.


    It''s just that whether it''s Tielong Cheng or three tailed blood civet cat, it''s not so easy to deal with. If you want to get three drops of blood essence of blood civet cat, this iron dragon is the biggest trouble. And after killing the three tailed blood civet cat, if tielongcheng grabs one drop of blood essence and runs away after grabbing it, he is no longer able to catch up with tie Longcheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1208

    Immediately, Shangguan Fei looked at Tang Ao and Murong Xuan again. Murong Xuan''s face was very pale and her breath was disordered. Murongxuan has long been refined by Murong Xuan, so when the three tailed blood civet cat is struggling in the thousand treasure net, Murong Xuan is also bitten back. After supporting for such a long time, Murong Xuan felt that her consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    However, Murong Xuan still did not dare to give up. Once the three tailed blood civet cat escaped this time, most of the three blooded civet cats would be killed on the boat in a rage. With its terror strength of eight levels, I''m afraid that few people on the boat can leave here.


    See three people will blood civet cat trapped, Tang Ao also dare not neglect. An array flag flew out of Tang Ao''s hands and disappeared after falling into a specific position. Tang Ao mountain hands such as electricity, thunder array is arranged by Tang Ao orderly. With the formation of the thunder guiding array, the wild thunder in the sky became more and more violent.


    And the three tail blood civet cat is really afraid of the thunder. After the thunder in the sky is very violent, the three tail blood civet cat also more and more irritable struggle. "Pooh Murong Xuan was the first to bear the brunt. A bloody arrow shot out and her body shook twice. Tang Ao said in a hurry: "two, please help Murong girl to maintain the blockade of the net, and I can immediately trigger the thunder to bombard this beast."


    Although the three are busy dealing with the three tail blood civet cat, but Tang Ao in the side of the matter is also seen in the eyes of the three. Shangguan Fei chuckled: "my Shangguan Fei''s eyes are not bad, you are really a hidden guy." While shangguanfei was talking, his pure energy was flowing to Qianbao net. With shangguanfei''s blessing, the three tailed blood civet cat was still struggling, but Murong Xuan was much more relaxed.


    Tielongcheng looks at Tang Ao suspiciously, but after feeling the gradually strong thunder attribute breath in the surrounding space, tielongcheng still decides to believe it once. Therefore, tielongcheng has no nonsense and injects his vitality into qianbaoluo net. With the blessing of three people''s vitality, the thousand treasure net has become much more stable, and the place torn by the three tailed civet cat is also recovering slowly.


    "Roar!" After several shocks failed to break through the blockade of Qianbao net, a layer of bloody flame suddenly emerged from the body of three tailed blood civet cat. At the moment when the bloody flame appeared, Murong Xuan and Murong Xuan had a sweet voice at the same time. Murong Xuan couldn''t suppress it at first, and a bloody arrow shot out. Not long after, iron dragon Cheng spits out a mouthful of blood. Although Shangguan Fei didn''t vomit blood, he looked pale.


    Obviously, under the threat of death, these three blooded civet cats also used the final Assassin''s mace. "Come on Iron dragon Cheng will stick suddenly inserted in the back, hands together ten strong. It is not difficult to see from his trembling hands that even if he is iron dragon, he can not hold on for long now. But Murong Xuan was numb and could only hold on. This is because she has already refined the thousand treasure net, otherwise in this case, Murong Xuan would have been severely damaged.


    "All right, remove the thousand treasure net!" Tang Ao''s hand suddenly pinched out a knack, at the same time, a array flag also appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. Tang Ao, of course, can directly trigger the sky thunder, even a thousand treasure trap move bombing. However, after all, the thousand treasure trap is the treasure of Murong Xuan, which is closely connected with Murong Xuan. It is not impossible for Murong Xuan to eat back and die under the fierce thunder.


    However, Murong Xuan''s accomplishments are still too weak compared with shangguanfei. As soon as she recovers her strength, the three blooded civet cats will not wait for Murong Xuan to collect the qianbaoluo net, and immediately break out of the net. See three blood civet cat out of the net, Tang Ao where dare to be careless. At present, Tang Ao did not hesitate to arouse the sky thunder.


    I saw Tang Ao in the hands of an array flag down, and then a deafening thunder came out in the air. Then a bucket thick thunder suddenly fell from the air, although Tang Ao shot quickly, but the thunder still appeared deviation. Three tail blood civet a scream, a tail and half of the body was Thunderclap broken.


    However, the self-healing ability of the three tailed civet cat is amazing. Under such a serious injury, its body glows red, and it condenses again, only one tail is missing. However, the three tail blood civet cat did not stop this time. After taking a look at Tang Ao, he fled to the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1209

    Three tail blood civet cat is Tang Ao with the thunder called by the thunder after a tail, a drop of bright red transparent, like ruby general blood appeared in front of several people. Although it is the first time to see this kind of thing, but Tang Ao still instantly recognized that this is a rare treasure. If Tang Ao guesses well, this is Shangguan Fei''s blood essence.


    sure enough, after seeing this blood gas essence, Shangguan fly and iron dragon moved together, but the two did not immediately grab the drop of blood gas essence. Seeing tielongcheng''s backhand, Murong Xuan, who was extremely weak, was knocked out by iron dragon and fell into the river. Murong Xuan''s eyes were slightly closed and her face was pale. In such a state, she was absolutely dangerous in the river.


    But now Tang Ao has no ability to save Murong Xuan, because when iron dragon fights Murong Xuan, Shangguan Fei also kills Tang aofei. Although Tang Ao reacts to come over, but can''t avoid the upper official to fly a palm. Shangguan Fei''s fierce palm is just printed on Tang Ao''s chest, and a burst of broken bones of the God then spreads out.


    After seeing Tang Ao is not dead, Shangguan Fei has to come up and make up for it. Just now, shangguanfei slapped Tang Ao''s viscera. If he was slapped again, Tang Ao would die in his present state. It sounds like a big joke that a strong man in life and death is killed by the martial arts practitioners, but Tang Ao can''t laugh at all.


    Forced, Tang Ao hand a wave, the hands of more than a blue and purple array flag. After the flag appeared, the thunder that had just calmed down roared again. Tang Ao in the heart of a fierce, instantly recognized the array flag out, immediately everyone saw the boat over the thunder, dozens of thunder like thunder dragon roar toward the boat.


    Under the thunder bombing, the boat broke in an instant. Shangguan Fei, the nearest to Tang Ao, was immediately broken by thunder. Tang Ao himself was whipped out by a thunderbolt and fell into the river of forgetting Sichuan. The five viscera and the viscera were constantly churning, but Tang Ao saw the essence of blood that was falling down under the river.


    Immediately Tang Ao took a deep breath and dived to the bottom of the river. At this time, the thunder is still flying in the sky. Tang Ao sees that the people on the boat have forgotten to scatter around at this time. Murong Xuan who falls into the water is rescued by Qiuyun, and yue''er is still following Qiuyun. Murong Xuan, who has just been in a coma, has now come to himself. At the moment, Murong Xuan is looking around and seems to be looking for Tang Ao''s figure.


    Tang Ao''s heart is very moved, but now Tang Ao has reached the limit. Tang Ao grasped the essence of blood gas and received the blood gas essence in the storage ring. Immediately Tang Ao felt the darkness before him. Then Tang Ao was swept by a stream of water to the bottom of the river.


    The Baiyu river is a tributary of the forgetchuan River, which is the longest river in Feixing continent, and the length of air runs across the whole Feixing continent. There are many tributaries of the river, and the White Fish River is a special one among the many tributaries of the river. There are many kinds of fish in the river, but one kind of fish named bailing fish is very rare.


    Moreover, because of the delicious taste of Bailing fish, people compete to catch it. As a result, the rarity of Bailing fish becomes more and more rare. However, there is a place where there are many white spirit fish. This place is the White Fish River, but the White Fish River is a dangerous place. Because there are many Tuomo fish in the White Fish River. This kind of demon fish is very fierce. As long as it is in the water, it will attack almost any creature, except for the white spirit fish. Therefore, Tuomo fish has become the natural guardian of Bailing fish, which is the reason why there are many bailing fish in the Baiyu river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1210

    White Fish River a flat beach, many people are here to catch bailing fish. These people were ragged, yellow and skinny. Although they were still alive, they did not have a trace of brilliance. A seven or eight year old girl was searching for the white spirit fish in the water with a harpoon when a figure was washed over by the water.


    "Ah The leaf looked at Tang Ao, who was washed up by the water, and exclaimed. To know how many demons there are in the White Fish River, it must be very miserable for people to fall into the water. The leaf is not long here, but I have seen many people fall into the White Fish River. Leaf''s scream attracted the eyes of a shirtless man and others.


    The naked man glared in his eyes, and then the whip in his hand suddenly threw it towards the back of the leaf. When the whip passed, the skin and flesh of the leaf immediately split and the thin clothes were slowly permeated with blood. Although a tear in the eyes, but the leaves dare not cry out. The overseer had a strange temper, that is, the louder he yelled, the worse he was beaten. Here they slaves were not treated with any kindness.


    After the skinhead supervisor whipped the leaves, he also saw Tang Ao, who was washed to the beach by the current. Although Tang Ao''s breath is very weak, the bald supervisor can still feel that Tang Ao is still alive. But Tang Ao in this case fell into the White Fish River, can still be intact, then with the feet to think of Tang Ao''s body with what protection of the baby.


    Immediately the bareheaded supervisor swung the whip around in his hand, and then he was about to extract it towards Tang Ao. Seeing this scene, the leaf whispered: "adult, this person seems to be injured."


    "Pa!" A voice of skin and flesh was coming to the back of the leaf again, and the tears of leaf pain were about to fall down. However, because of the temper of the bald supervisor, the leaf could only resist crying.


    The bareheaded overseer glared at the leaves fiercely, then swung the whip in his hand and took it to Tang Ao. However, his whip did not directly hit Tang Ao. When the whip in his hand was about to draw to Tang Ao, a golden light appeared on the surface of Tang Ao''s body, forming a thin layer of armor on Tang Ao''s body surface.


    "Click!" After offsetting the fierce whip of the skinhead supervisor, Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul returned to Tang Ao''s body. And under the impact of the whip of the bareheaded supervisor, Tang Ao, who was in a daze, also woke up. Tang opened his eyes and found himself in a very strange place.


    Tang Ao remembers that not long ago, he and Shangguan Fei and others were on the boat to deal with three bloody civet cats. After wounding the three tailed blood civet cat, shangguanfei and tielongcheng suddenly hit him and murongxuan. After falling into the river, Tang Ao remembers that murongxuan and yue''er were rescued by Qiuyun, while he himself was involved in the river under the river by an undercurrent. When he was clear again, he had already come to this place.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy here? " At this time, a middle-aged man with two spinning beads in his hand, wearing a dark purple robe, came over. The man also had no hair on his head, but his eyes were sharp as an eagle, giving people a sense of sharp edge. The most special thing is that his eyebrows are very long. His eyebrows are withered and white, and they fall on his cheek like hair.


    Seeing this man, Tang Ao was shocked. On the surface, he was a martial artist who forged seven levels of body state. However, Tang Ao knew that he concealed his cultivation with a kind of secret skill. His real cultivation was a martial artist who reached the top of the Ninth level of body forging state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1211

    No matter in the xuanhuang continent or in the ice and snow plain, the warriors who forge the nine layers of the body are all a handful with one claw, which will not make people feel strange. But this place is different. There is no aura available in Feixing continent. In the whole world, there is only one kind of vitality weakened by hundreds of times than aura, which can be used by martial arts practitioners.


    Because the strength of the vitality itself is a hundred times weaker than that of the aura, the speed of practicing with the vitality is also a hundred times slower than that of the aura. Even so, the middle-aged man with white eyebrows still cultivated to the top level of the Ninth level of the body forging state. This is enough to predict how terrible the talent of the middle-aged white eyebrow is.


    "White master, just now the White Fish River rushed out of such a boy, looking at the half dead I came to have a look." The bald man is very arrogant in front of all the labors, but he is gentle like a kitten and obedient like a dog in front of the white master. After saying this, the bald man seemed to think of something, so he went on to say: "by the way, Mr. Bai, this boy is also a warrior who has awakened his life and soul. He should be able to feed the fish."


    "Oh?" Hearing that Tang Ao is a warrior who wakes up his soul, Bai Ye suddenly comes to have some interest. After glancing at Tang Ao, Bai Ye asked in a flat tone: "what is the life and soul of the heavy day that you wake up?"


    "The third day." Tang Ao was helpless in his heart. His life and soul were all from the seventh heaven. After awakening the jade body of the Jiulong emperor, all his awakened souls were sublimated. In Tang Ao''s body, even the weakest Baizhan spear soul is the soul of the 21st heaven.


    But Tang Ao knows that even if he breaks the sky, these people will not believe that he has awakened the soul of the twenty-one heaven. And Tang Ao will not say, although he did not die in the hands of Shangguan Fei earlier, but the white browed middle-aged man in front of him is obviously not a good kind. And now Tang Ao is very weak. Even the bareheaded man, Tang Ao can''t cope with it, let alone the white eyebrow with nine layers of body forging.


    "It''s just the third day!" Bai Wuyou flashed a disappointment in his eyes, but still said: "after all, he is a warrior who has awakened his soul. For the time being, don''t kill him and send him to the cave to feed the fish." White worry finish saying, also no longer pay attention to Tang Ao, hand turned to two silver beads, not slow not anxious to go far away.


    After Bai Wuyou left, the bald man snapped: "all his mother don''t want to live, hurry to work!" The mouth says, the hand also does not listen to stop. One of the two nearest laborers was whipped by him. Seeing this scene, where people dare to slack off, they all walk along the White Fish River in search of Bailing fish.


    People here must turn in a bailing fish every day. If they don''t turn in the bailing fish on that day, they will have no food to eat on that day. If they don''t turn in the bailing fish for three consecutive days, they will be thrown into the White Fish River. In the White Fish River, there are very fierce demons. Once they are still in the White Fish River, they will be bitten to death by them, and the end is extremely miserable.


    After all the labors did their fishing honestly, the bald man picked up Tang Ao like an eagle catching a chicken, and then he took Tang Ao to a place. Tang Ao feels that the lower the terrain is, the lower it is obviously. At the same time, Tang Ao feels that the soul of the bald man is scanning himself, obviously searching himself. Sure enough, after he found Tang Ao''s storage ring, the bald man put away Tang Ao''s storage ring. After the ring was robbed by the bald man, Tang Ao had a bad secret in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1212

    Tang Ao borrowed a bottle of Yangyuan pill from murongxuan before, which happened to be put in the storage ring by Tang Ao. And the blood essence of Tang Ao, not long ago, was also received by Tang Ao''s handy ring. At the moment, the ring was seized by this bald man, Tang Ao secretly scolded himself for carelessness in his heart. At the same time, Tang Ao also planted a soul mark on this bald man. These two things, especially the blood gas essence, are very important to Tang Ao.


    When Tang Ao recovers slightly, Tang Ao still wants to find the bald man to get his own storage ring. Just as the bald man was carrying Tang Ao down a passage entrance, a very pale young man came to face him. After seeing Tang Ao in his hand, the young man in White said with a smile: "brother Ding Kui is here to deliver fish food again? Why is there only one person this time? "


    Ding Kui a will Tang Ao still on the ground, then said: "Wang Yunfeng, look at your boy now this appearance, your boy in this crypt, sooner or later will die in a woman''s hand."


    Wang Yunfeng''s Yin Qi is better than Yang Qi, and the surrounding breath is mottled. Although his cultivation has been improved a lot, his essence is also consumed. Don''t ask Ding Kui all know that Wang Yunfeng must be the immortal day of the bridegroom in the crypt.


    "Noisy, white worry free dog dare to bark at the door of the cave?" Just when Ding Kui and Wang Yunfeng had to make a polite remark, a pretty woman in colorful clothes and feathers flew out like a fairy. People have not yet arrived, Tang Ao has smelled a intoxicating fragrance. This fragrance is very special, just smell it, Tang Ao in front of the emergence of countless women''s figure. And the most amazing thing is that these women''s figures are all known by Tang Ao.


    See a few figures, Tang Ao heart but can not help a pain. Tang Ao sees Luo Caiyi, which has not been seen for a long time. Tang Ao thinks about the past and Luo Caiyi''s experiences in the seven killing sect. Tang Ao now commonly used seven kill holy way martial arts, is also Luo Caiyi to Tang Ao. But at the beginning, Tang Ao didn''t even see Luo Caiyi''s figure, so luocaiyi disappeared.


    In addition to luocaiyi, Tang Ao also saw an ruosu who had two generations of love with him. An ruosu is still so cold, never smile, always behind the silent pay. Tang Ao owes an ruosu in the previous life. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao and an ruosu have just met in this world. As a result, an ruosu also disappeared in the sea of hell. According to the emperor of the underworld, there are space channels connecting other domains in the sea of the underworld.


    However, the vast universe of heaven and earth is so vast that the world corresponding to that channel has not even been known to the emperor of Ming. How can Tang Ao find where an ruosu is. Think of here, Tang Ao more and more decadent. This moment, Tang Ao seems to have lost all the power to move forward. What can you do? I can''t even protect the people I like. How to kill the first seven geniuses? This is not the case.


    What is cultivation for? Where is the end of practice? No matter how you practice, you will meet stronger people and things you can''t change. In this case, what is the purpose of cultivation? This moment Tang Ao heart is full of countless questions, Tang Ao''s eyes also began to loose up. In Tang Ao''s body, the life and soul of jade bone is aware of Tang Ao''s strange and desperate transformation. However, without spiritual support, the life and soul of jade bone can''t affect Tang Ao and make Tang Ao sober up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1213

    In Tang Ao''s body, Tang Ao''s spirit sea and soul sea, which had already collapsed, are also crumbling and falling apart. At this time, if someone wants to kill Tang Ao, even if he is an ordinary person, Tang Ao will die. In Tang Ao heart is full of countless doubts, Tang Ao suddenly saw a figure.


    This time Tang Ao saw Chu Xuehan. Even in such a state, Chu Xuehan still smiles sweetly in Tang Ao''s eyes. She smiles sweetly, as if the world had lost its color. At this moment, the world set off her beauty. Chu Xuehan is not only laughing, but also lifting his delicate hands and removing his clothes.


    Tang Ao''s heart was rippling and his eyes became more and more gloomy. Tang Ao''s mouth suddenly has a trace of smile, at this time he wants to hold Chu Xuehan again, but Tang Ao feels that his body somehow has no strength. Still in Chu Xuehan seems to know Tang Ao''s intention in general, and unexpectedly came to Tang Ao''s money.


    Tang Ao is also very happy to extend his hand, but Tang Ao is in touch with Chu Xuehan''s hand, Chu Xuehan''s soft and beautiful expression suddenly one side. This time in Tang Ao''s eyes, is still Chu Xuehan. At the moment, Chu Xuehan lies in a huge room with a handsome young man beside him. The young man looked at Chu Xuehan''s eyes and was very worried. Beside him, there were doctors.


    Although don''t know what happened, but Tang Ao can also see that the state of Chu Xuehan is very bad. See Chu Xuehan haggard appearance, Tang Ao can''t help reaching out to Chu Xuehan''s face. But Tang Ao''s hand has not touched Chu Xuehan, Chu Xuehan''s body suddenly jumps out a wisp of golden flame, Tang Ao''s hand burns a burst of pain.


    Don''t wait for Tang Ao to return to God, the golden flame has appeared in Tang Ao''s eyes. With the flame beating, Tang Ao''s body slowly sends out a black mist. As the fog is forced out, Tang Ao''s eyes are gradually clear. After a while, Tang Ao''s eyes were clear again.


    Tang Ao looks around. At the moment, where is he still in the valley? Where is Tang Ao? A dark and humid cave. The light in the crypt was so weak that only a dim candle lit up the space. With the help of this weak candle light, Tang Ao can see that there are many people in this cave. And these people also have a characteristic, that is, they are all martial arts, and the body is very weak.


    "Hey, I said, new comer, how did you offend the prisoner Longbao and get caught in this ghost place?" Tang Ao Zheng looked around, a skinny little old man and Tang Ao said.


    Tang Ao looks for sound to look, saw an old man as high as his waist. This old man looks very miserable, a pair of legs were cut off, and now he is leaning on the wall with his knees and talking to Tang Ao. Although this old man looks embarrassed, but Tang Ao also dare not look down upon this old man. Although his appearance is very sad, but in so many warriors here, the little old man''s breath is very strong.


    Tang Ao felt it carefully and found that the little old man had eight layers of cultivation of forging body state. In Feixing continent, the warrior with this cultivation can be said to be the first-class strong one. But somehow, this little old man is now a prisoner here. Moreover, Tang Ao learned from his mouth that this crypt seems to be a prison of the forces named lunlongbao. Tang Ao is still the first time to know about the power of prisoner Longbao. Of course, he could not have offended him before. "I fell into the river and was caught here when I woke up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1214

    These people Tang Ao do not know, Tang Ao of course can not say according to the truth, so only half true and half false said. Just after Tang Ao finished, Ximen Xiao burst out laughing: "you young boy, dare to cheat me, a mole ant who falls into the river forgetting to do anything. You can wake up from the magic flower poison in less than a stick of incense. Are you talking to me?"


    Listen to Ximen Xiao so said, Tang Ao also remembered the illusion just experienced. Obviously, those scenes were caused by the magic flower poison. Tang Ao soul read a scan, found around the rock wall is growing a kind of dark black flowers, because this place is too dark, do not carefully observe, with Ben can not see the existence of this small flower.


    After carefully scanning Tang Ao with his soul, Tang Ao is shocked to find that almost every place in this cave has this kind of flower. And the reason why these martial artists sit on the ground and breathe with dignity is that they are using their skills to resist the toxin of this flower. Tang Ao felt for a moment and found that the toxin of this flower was eroding his body all the time.


    After this toxin converges into the body, his own body originally a few vitality is actually continuously consumed by this toxin. With the passage of vitality in your body, the speed of this toxin entering your body also slows down. Tang Ao understood and immediately understood that this toxin was highly targeted. The stronger a warrior''s cultivation was, the stronger he was attacked by the toxin. The weaker the warrior''s cultivation was, the weaker he was affected by the toxin.


    When Tang Ao has such an idea, Tang Ao suddenly feels his head is dizzy again, and there are several fuzzy figures in front of him. With the experience just now, Tang Ao immediately gathered only a few yuan Qi in his body to carry out the round the clock operation. As Tang Ao began to practice, a trace of the weak to almost nonexistent vitality was absorbed and refined by Tang Ao. Finally, the refined vitality was counteracted by the flower poison and turned into nothingness.


    Tang Ao''s eyes are dignified, this place is really a very cruel prison for the martial arts. Because of the dark black magic flowers in this cave, the martial arts must practice all the time to resist the magic flower poison. But after painstakingly absorbing and refining some vitality, it will be transformed by the magic flower poison in the body.


    In this way, if the martial arts in this place want to live, they have to practice constantly. Some martial artists with poor talent may even need to practice constantly to live. Seeing Tang Ao''s changeable eyes, Ximen Xiao knows that Tang Ao mostly understands the mystery of this place. Ximen Xiao originally wanted to instruct Tang Ao, but now it seems unnecessary.


    "You are not sincere. Now that you understand the mystery of the cave, you can go." Ximen Xiao closed his eyes and hesitated for a moment. Ximen Xiao still said, "if you want to tell the truth, I can let you stay on Ximen''s territory." Obviously, Ximen Xiao is still very interested in Tang aogang''s getting rid of the magic flower poison when he is just a incense stick.


    If it was Ximen Xiao before, Tang Ao naturally did not know the meaning of Ximen Xiao, but now, Tang Ao understood it. This crypt is vast and boundless. I don''t know how many warriors have been detained. And all the martial arts here need to absorb and refine a lot of heaven and earth vitality. The place with a little stronger vitality on that day will naturally be occupied by people. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. This is applicable to all places. Although Tang Ao has a good impression on Ximen Xiao, Tang Ao has no intention to join Ximen Xiao. So Tang Ao got up and hugged Ximen Xiao, and then Tang Ao went to a passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1215

    Tang Ao came to Feixing continent for a short time and did not know much about the forces on the Feixing continent. At first, on murongxuan''s boat, Tang Ao heard yue''er say something about it. Tang Ao remembers that there seem to be three aristocratic families and seven forces on the Feixing continent. It''s just that yue''er may be too young, so yue''er can only say something about it, but can''t make it clear.


    Although yue''er didn''t say clearly which seven forces were, Tang Ao surmised that the prisoner Longbao might also be one of the seven forces. While thinking about Tang Ao, he walked through this passage and left the residence of Ximen family. Tang Ao immediately found that the aura between heaven and earth around him was much thinner.


    Even after leaving Ximen''s residence for thousands of miles, Tang Ao found that the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth was almost gone. Tang Ao''s face is a little dignified, but the magic flowers in this cave are everywhere. If you can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to resist the magic flower poison, then before long, Tang Ao will accumulate too much magic flower poison in his body and fall into illusion.


    No, we have to find a place with plenty of vitality as soon as possible. Otherwise, in this crypt, not to mention healing, but to live is a problem. Moreover, before coming here, the supervisor named Ding Kui seemed to say that the warrior imprisoned here was fish food. Tang Ao does not understand this sentence very well until now, but Tang Ao also knows that this is not a good word.


    Tang Ao soul read to the body of a sweep, immediately found that his body''s magic flower poison accumulation more and more. At the moment, Tang Ao did not dare to hesitate. He immediately stopped and carefully sensed the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth. Then Tang Ao recognized a direction and ran in that direction. This magic flower poison will accumulate in the body of the warrior without the energy to counteract it.


    As long as the magic flower poison accumulates to a certain degree, it will produce the illusion effect. Tang Ao was able to get out of the illusory effect for the first time because of the mysterious golden flame effect on Chu Xuehan, although Tang Ao did not know what was the relationship between this and Chu Xuehan. But Tang Ao at that time clearly felt that there seemed to be a ray of golden flame flying into his body.


    Although Tang Ao speed is not slow, but this will Tang Ao has some dazzle. The power of these magic flower poisons is far beyond Tang Ao''s imagination, and the degree of rarefied vitality around is also what Tang Ao did not expect. After sprinting for a distance, Tang Ao''s feet are a little staggering. Fortunately, at this time, Tang Ao has come to a little strong vitality of the space.


    But when Tang aogang sat down to absorb and refine the energy of heaven and earth around him to resist the magic flower poison, a cold voice came into Tang Ao''s ear. "This is Tomahawk territory. Get out of here The voice finished, a strong breath towards Tang Ao suppressed. At this time, Wu and Tang are not willing to fight with each other.


    Therefore, Tang Ao''s figure flashed, he got up and ran in another direction. In Tang Ao''s perception, this area seems to be a gathering place of martial arts. In this area, there are many places with strong vitality of heaven and earth. Not long after that, the Tang family came to a place not long ago.


    But this time, before Tang Ao sits down, a young man with shadowy eyes threw his sword. If Tang Ao didn''t stop in time, this sword spirit would pierce Tang Ao''s heart. Tang Ao felt that he was about to reach the limit. If he could not find a place to cultivate to resist the magic flower poison, he would fall into illusion again. And Tang Ao does not know, this time again into hallucinations, whether he can wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1216

    "Don''t you have a place to go?" Just when Tang Ao didn''t know where to go, a crisp voice came from behind Tang Ao. Tang Ao looks back and sees a dirty little girl. Although the little girl is dirty, her big eyes are very bright. A little cleaning, Tang Ao think this must be a lovely child.


    Although Tang Ao did not know why this little girl would find herself, Tang Ao still nodded. "But I haven''t found a place to live..."


    Tang Ao has not finished, the little girl then asked: "would you like to go to our Qingyun station?" Tang Ao doesn''t know what Qingyun is, but Tang Ao wants to come, which should also be a force gathered by the warriors here. So Tang Ao nodded: "is that place far from here?"


    Hearing Tang Ao''s inquiry, the little girl nodded. Tang Ao can''t help but smile bitterly. With his current state of transformation, I''m afraid he can''t stick to Qingyun''s residence. "You come with me." The little girl seems to know only Tang Ao''s predicament, so she takes Tang Ao to run in one direction. Tang Ao now has no other choice but to bite his teeth and run with the little girl to Qingyun''s residence.


    However, although Tang Ao''s will is tough, the magic flower poison accumulated in his body will still reach a limit. In Tang Ao feel a whirlwind, countless pictures in front of his eyes, the little girl suddenly put a thing in Tang Ao''s hand. Tang Ao looked down and found that his hand was half of Yangyuan pill.


    In other places, Yangyuan pill is precious, but the inferior Yangyuan pill is not very precious. But in this crypt, because of the magic flowers, even the inferior Yangyuan pill, or even half of it, is a life-saving thing. Tang Ao did not dare to hesitate. After taking this half of Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao sat on the original site and began to breathe.


    A trace of warm vitality flowed into Tang Ao''s almost dried up vein. With the nourishment of vitality, Tang Ao''s vein was once again full of vitality. However, these vitality did not stay in Tang Ao''s body for too long. With Tang Ao''s turning around, the vitality was slowly counteracting the poison of magic flower. After a stick of incense, Tang Ao''s vitality is exhausted again, and the magic flower toxin in Tang Ao''s body is almost offset.


    Tang Ao slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, thanks to the little girl: "thank you very much, little sister, now you take me to Qingyun." Tang Ao genial smile, immediately asked: "my name is Tang Ao, what is the name of my little sister?"


    "My name is Xiaoyu. Let''s go." Although Xiaoyu took out Yangyuan Dan to save Tang Ao just now, Xiaoyu seems to be on guard against Tang Ao. Tang Ao can also understand that if children grow up in such places, if they don''t have a little vigilance, they will be eaten by others, even their bones will not be left. Just now, if it wasn''t for seeing himself, Tang Ao thought that maybe Xiaoyu would not take out the half of Yangyuan pill.


    However, Tang Ao doesn''t mean to blame Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu has nothing to do with herself. In a crisis, Xiaoyu can take out half Yangyuan Dan to help herself, which is a great favor. "Is this place a prison for the Dragon Castle?" Along the way, Tang Ao hears Xiaoyu.


    "Well." Xiaoyu nodded gently, without saying much. Just now she decided to help Tang Ao because she couldn''t hold on. But now after Tang Ao recovers, she is still very alert to Tang Ao. Not all the people detained here are bad people, but her sister said that in this place, even good people can easily get bad. Thinking of this, Xiaoyu takes a look at Tang Ao. Looking at Tang Ao''s appearance, Xiaoyu thinks Tang Ao should not be like that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1217

    Before Xiaoyu said that Qingyun''s residence is a little far away from here, Tang Ao didn''t care too much. In Tang Ao want to come, it should be Xiaoyu or a child, so I think Qingyun''s residence is far away from here. But Tang Ao followed Xiaoyu for half an hour before he arrived at Qingyun''s residence. Tang Ao frowned slightly and immediately asked Xiaoyu with a smile: "Xiaoyu, how far is Qingyun''s residence from here?"


    Xiaoyu tilted her small head to think for a moment, and then said to Tang Ao, "we are about one-third of the way now." On the way, although little Jade''s words, but and Tang Ao also gradually get familiar with. It''s just that Xiaoyu is still a bit critical of strangers, so Tang Ao doesn''t get much useful information.


    Now Tang Ao''s understanding of this place is that this crypt is a top-level big power named prison Dragon Castle. The prison Dragon Castle is the most mysterious one among the seven forces. These warriors are imprisoned in this cave, and they have to do two things. One is to help the prisoner Longbao to collect resources in a dangerous place called changqinggu, and the other is to bloodletting. When he first heard of bloodletting, Tang Ao still had some doubts, but when he learned that it was for the warrior to release blood essence, Tang Ao''s expression was quite dignified.


    "Here you are." Xiaoyu''s little hand touched in her pocket and took out a small jade bottle full of cracks. There are some broken Yangyuan pills in Xiaoyu bottle. As the vitality of heaven and earth is very rare along the way, and even some places have no vitality of heaven and earth directly, Xiaoyu will take out the jade bottle every time she walks, and give Tang Ao and herself Yangyuan pills.


    Because Tang Ao learned from Shennong emperor, Tang Ao''s feelings for low-level pills were not so deep. What Tang Ao cherished more were those high-level elixirs and elixirs with mysterious effects. But now, Tang Ao looks at the small half of Yangyuan pill in his hand. His mood is very complicated. Tang Ao looked at the pills in his hand, and with a little effort, he broke the pills into two again.


    Tang Ao once again handed half of them to Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu also take such pills, those Dan dregs don''t eat." Although Xiaoyu doesn''t talk to Tang Ao very much, Tang Ao can still feel the kindness of this child''s heart. She will be such a complete half of the pill to Tang Ao, and she only took some pieces.


    The Yangyuan pill in Xiaoyu''s hands is not of high grade, and its fragments can be said to have little effect at all. On the contrary, due to the uneven coagulation of the solution in the refining process, such broken erysipelas are not small. Xiaoyu''s big eyes looked at Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao''s clear eyes, Xiaoyu also stretched out her small hand and took the pill to Tang Ao.


    Looking at Xiaoyu holding a broken jade bottle full of cracks, Tang Ao felt pity in his heart. Soul read a move, Tang Ao from the chaotic six mans mirror space took out a jade bottle refined by Tianshui jade and handed it to Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, I don''t have any gifts. This jade bottle is for you. You can use this jade bottle to store pills in the future."


    This jade bottle is made by Tang Ao himself. After the pill is stored in it, it can preserve its medicinal properties and will not be lost. Such jade bottles are usually used to store some precious pills. However, Tang Ao himself is a master of six grade weapon refining, so Tang Ao doesn''t pay so much attention to it.


    Xiaoyu, after all, is still a child. Seeing this beautiful little jade vase in Tang Ao''s hand, she smiles sweetly. "Thank you, brother Tang Ao." Looking at her sweet smile, Tang Ao wiped her dirty face with his sleeve. After wiping off the dirty dust on Xiaoyu''s face, Xiaoyu becomes a delicate porcelain doll, which looks very cute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1218

    "How could brother Tang Ao come to this place?" With the contact with Tang Ao, Xiaoyu also slowly put down the guard in the heart. Children of this age are full of curiosity about the world, but maybe this cave is too cruel, which makes Xiaoyu so sensitive and alert to strangers.


    "I accidentally fell into the river and was drawn into an underground river by the undercurrent of the river. I was here when I woke up." Tang Ao did not say too complicated, just a brief. If Tang Ao has the strength of self-protection, Tang Ao naturally doesn''t mind telling Xiaoyu how he came. But now Tang Ao has almost no vitality in his body. Without self-protection, it is very difficult even to resist the magic flower poison. How dare Tang Ao say how he came here.


    It is not that Tang AoXin is not Xiaoyu, but that Xiaoyu is too small after all. Although she is very smart among children of the same age, if other people want to talk to her, Xiaoyu can''t hide her words. In fact, Tang Ao''s worry is not unreasonable. At the moment, there are many warships on the river in front of murongxuan''s boat, where they are broken by the thunder array.


    From time to time, some soldiers jumped into the river and soon came up again. After breathing, these people will again dive into the river, as if searching for something. In the middle of these ships, there is a huge treasure ship. On the deck of the treasure ship stood a group of people, led by a very beautiful woman. Her clothes were so thin that she could not cover her angry figure.


    However, those people behind her dare not stay on her body, even if they want to have a good look, they just dare to use the light to scan them. This woman is the apple of Liu Tianba''s eye. Liu Ruyan lies in Liu Ruyan''s arms a very gentle looking cat. The cat''s whole body is like fire, and her eyes are also very bad at looking at a young man bound in front of Liu Ruyan.


    "Shangguan Fei, you are so brave that you dare to fight against Miss Ben''s pet idea." Liu Ruyan looks at Shangguan Fei with a smile and says. At the moment, it is shangguanfei who is bound in front of Liu Ruyan. However, although shangguanfei is caught by Liu Ruyan, shangguanfei has no consciousness of being a prisoner at all. He has been looking at Liu Ruyan with a wicked smile on his mouth.


    "Miss Liu laughs. I''m not only brave." Although he was heavily tied up and surrounded by four experts, Shangguan Fei seemed to have no idea what to be afraid of. He still looked like a hippie. It seems that Liu Ruyan in front of her is not the vicious witch in the rumor, but the lady of a family.


    , "Miss Bao, found a dark river below the river surface, which has been searched three times by people in this area, but no blood gas has been found. Therefore, it is under suspicion that the essence of blood gas will be swept away by the underwater river."


    At the moment, Tang Ao is still in the crypt, so of course Tang Ao doesn''t know that the underground river he escaped from has been found by others. Tang Ao still follows yue''er through the cave. The pills in Xiaoyu''s Xiaoyu bottle have been used up by both of them. Fortunately, Xiaoyu says that it won''t take long to get to Qingyun station.


    Most of the cave is relatively dry, but when Tang Ao follows Xiaoyu to Qingyun''s residence, the surroundings are getting wet. And the price of humidity is the large-scale reproduction of fantasy flowers, which appear sporadically from other places and directly form fantasy flowers here, one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1219

    After walking for a while, Xiaoyu has to go on, but Tang Ao pulls Xiaoyu back. And in Tang Ao will Xiaoyu pull back the moment, a feather arrow also whiz into Xiaoyu just stood position. Tang Ao sweeps out the soul in a moment, and finds out that the three martial artists who are trying to get in trouble are three martial artists who are obviously aiming at Xiaoyu. Seeing these three people, Xiaoyu''s eyes are dignified.


    Tang Ao is interested in these three people. Although Tang Ao''s strength is greatly damaged, Tang Ao still realizes that these three guys are following Xiaoyu and himself. It is just that these three people seem to have some special means to completely cover up their own breath. So although Xiaoyu also scans the surrounding area with soul reading from time to time, she does not find the existence of these three guys.


    Not only Xiaoyu, but also Tang aogang didn''t find these three people when he was just observing with his soul. It was only when Tang Ao was too keen that he felt that someone was following him. After he turned to the Tianji pupil, he found these three guys.


    "Give all the Yangyuan pills on you and let you go. Otherwise, you will die here." The first one was a middle-aged man with a bamboo flute in his book. Although the bamboo flute looked ordinary, it had a sense of vicissitudes of time.


    If only in terms of cultivation, Xiaoyu, who is forging the second level of the body state, is obviously more advantageous. However, there are three people opposite this time. Although all three people are just martial artists in the first level of forging body state, they are better than many people. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to defeat four hands. When the strength can''t overwhelm the opponent, the number of people is very terrible.


    "Why do we give you Yangyuan pills?" When she almost choked, she thought how to deal with the situation. In Tang Ao wants to come, even if Xiaoyu says that she doesn''t have Yangyuan pill, she is much better than saying this sentence. And now Xiaoyu seems to have no Yangyuan Dan, but Xiaoyu said such a sentence.


    "In that case, we have to do it." The middle-aged man with a bamboo flute said that he would kill Tang Ao as soon as he stepped on it. Beside him, a warrior with two swords and another one with a bow and arrow also met Xiaoyu. Although Xiaoyu has two levels of cultivation of forging body state, she is entangled by those two people and can''t get rid of her body.


    Tang Ao looks at this hand to take bamboo flute unceasingly approaching warrior, in the heart is very helpless. Tang Ao is a man of two generations. This period of time is the most oppressive time for Tang Ao. He has been taught a lesson by the ants who are good at life and death. If it is not personal experience, no matter who said this to Tang Ao, Tang Ao would not believe it.


    "Watch the move In Tang Ao''s thought, the bamboo flute in the middle-aged man''s hand swept towards Tang Ao''s neck. Tang Ao hurried out of the body a retreat, at the same time a palm toward the flute body cut in the past. Tang Ao''s palm a burst of golden streamer, Tang Ao''s palm appeared a layer of gold armor. In Tang Ao''s mind, it should not be a big problem to smash this bamboo flute under this palm.


    But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that Tang Ao''s palm was cut to the steel plate, which made a sound of gold and iron collision. Tang Ao Wei was stunned and immediately turned his hand to hold the bamboo flute. Although Tang Ao has not found the mystery of this bamboo flute, it gives Tang Ao a sense of threat.


    It''s just that the middle-aged man who fought with Tang Ao is not high in cultivation, but his combat experience is terrible. Don''t wait for Tang Ao to grasp the bamboo flute in his hand, Lin Dongnan fiercely draws the bamboo flute and sweeps it out towards the ground. The whole action is complete and coherent. This is not even a martial art skill, but a very simple move. But when Lin Dongnan used it, he felt amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1220

    Tang Ao in the heart of Lin Dongnan''s amazing martial arts, Lin Dongnan is also surprised at Tang Ao. Although Lin Dongnan is only one level master of forging body state, he is also a master of nine levels of forging body state at his peak. In the southeast of the forest, Tang Ao''s breath is very weak, but Tang Ao''s martial arts are not as weak as it seems.


    When Lin Dongnan is attacked by a sweeping leg, Tang Ao jumps up in the air without looking at it. At the same time, a whip leg blows towards the chest of Lin Dongnan. Lin Dongnan also did not show weakness and took a tough stance. When Tang Ao attacks, Lin Dongnan holds the bamboo flute in both hands and takes over Tang aogang''s fierce and domineering leg with the bamboo flute in his hand.


    After taking a deep breath of Lin Dongnan, he raised his strength and pushed his hands violently. Tang Ao felt a shock on the bamboo flute, and immediately a force of super terror swept over his face. Tang Ao hurried back in mid air, mercilessly pedaled a foot on the wall of the crypt to release the terrible power. Although Lin Dongnan''s accomplishments are still on the level of forging body state, Tang Ao knows that the attack just like that is definitely not something that can be played by the martial arts of forging body state level.


    "Good boy. Let''s fight again." The mouth said, the southeast forest is a step out, and then like a roc general open wings fly. The bamboo flute in his hand pointed to the ground, and a sharp and violent force was shot from the bamboo flute. Feeling the terrible breath in this strong awn, Tang Ao dare not touch its edge, and his body quickly flashes to one side.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..."


    After Tang Ao dodges away, the ground where Tang Ao originally stood was blown out by the green awn blown out by the bamboo flute, one hole after another. Although Lin Dongnan''s attacks are all avoided, Tang Ao himself is panting. What''s more, Tang Ao found that he was a master of forging level six.


    And from his skillful martial arts, even if the six layers of forging body environment is not his real strength. However, although he revealed the atmosphere of six layers of forging body state, he still used the cultivation of the first layer of forging body state to compete with Tang Ao. This makes Tang Ao very speechless, dare to love this elder brother is to take oneself when accompany practice. At the moment, Lin Dongnan is really this idea. However, in Lin Dongnan, it is not Tang Ao who accompanies him to practice, but he carries his back and points out Tang Ao.


    If you let Lin Dongnan know that Tang Ao in front of him was once a strong person in the life and death situation, he can definitely play for a lifetime in this war. When Lin Dongnan and Tang Ao started, Xiaoyu and the other two were also fighting fiercely. But three people with the fierce fight, but did not under the cruel hand. At this time, if Tang Ao can''t see that Lin Dongnan three people are not robbery at all, then Tang Ao will live in vain.


    Tang Ao''s luck heaven pupil sweep, found around unconsciously in many martial arts. But these warriors, like Lin Dongnan, all have the ability to conceal their own breath. So Tang aogang just didn''t notice their arrival. After another attack, Tang Ao immediately jumped out of the battle circle.


    Then Tang Ao hugged his fist and said: "you are friends of Qingyun. I have met you in Tang Ao." Lin Dongnan also wanted to fight Tang Ao. When he saw that Tang Ao had found out their real identity, Lin Dongnan couldn''t help laughing and said, "my name is Lin Dongnan. Tang Ao''s little brother said it''s right. This is the Qingyun alliance. The reason for this is that I just want to take an examination of Tang Ao brother''s conduct and ability, and see whether Tang Ao brother is suitable to join Qingyun. Please don''t be surprised. "


    When Lin Dongnan talks with Tang Ao, the people hiding in the dark also walk out. Compared with the Ximen family that Tang Ao first saw, Qingyun''s people are obviously less. In the territory of the Ximen family, Tang Ao knew that there were at least 500 people in the Ximen family. But in front of the blue cloud alliance, only one hundred people do not fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1221

    What''s more, the accomplishments of these people are also uneven. The strongest one is an iceberg beauty coming towards her. Although she looks very pretty, her pretty face seems to be covered with a layer of ice for ten thousand years. Tang Ao even had doubts in his heart whether this woman would laugh or not. Besides, she is not only cold and beautiful, but also has a terrible cultivation. Although she is young, she has achieved nine levels of cultivation.


    It''s hard for Tang Ao to imagine why such a man was captured by the forces of Longbao. And in Tang Ao''s cognition, in Feixing continent, the ninth floor of forging body environment is already the peak existence, and the cold beauty in front of her, as a master of nine layers of forging body environment, how could she come to such a place.


    "Your name is Tang Ao, right? My name is Lengyue. Welcome to join Qingyun. There are 18 leagues in Fulong crypt. Among the 18 leagues, Qingyun is relatively weak. Although Qingyun is very weak, since you have decided to join Qingyun, you will contribute to Qingyun in the future. You have one last chance to choose whether you want to join Qingyun. "


    Tang Ao''s heart a burst of indifference speechless, Tang Ao is no choice will join what do not know Qingyun. Now Lengyue asked him if he would like to join Qingyun, but at first glance, Qingyun is not bad. Although the cold moon is a little cold, but Tang Ao thinks that this woman has no malice, just because of her character.


    But to the green cloud''s forest southeast, Tang Ao''s impression is very good. Among all the martial arts practitioners that Tang Ao had seen, Lin Dongnan''s martial arts skills ranked at least in the top three.


    "Little brother Tang Ao, we will be our own people. If we have time, we can have more time with elder brother and guess the wrong martial arts skills." After Tang Ao joined Qingyun, Lin Dongnan''s attitude towards Tang Ao was much better. Although Lin Dongnan is now trapped in the Fulong cave, he is naturally proud. If it''s not the right person, even if the master of the prison Dragon Castle is standing in front of Lin Dongnan, Lin Dongnan will not make a false remark. But if Lin Dongnan looks good, even if he is a small person, he will have a chat with him.


    In the outside world rumor, Lin Dongnan is because of this Xingguang pavilion was secretly hurt. However, no one knows that Lin Dongnan is still alive. He is only imprisoned in Longbao and trapped in the Fulong cave.


    "Here, this is a gift for the new couple. Only for the first time, no matter what you want, you have to fight for it on your own. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask the brothers and sisters in Qingyun These words were originally good words to remind people, but after the Cold Moon said it coldly, it made people feel a little strange.


    Fortunately, Tang Ao is not very particular about these things, so Tang Ao hugs Lengyue to show his gratitude. At the moment, Tang Ao is very grateful to Lengyue, because in the package that Lengyue threw to himself, there is a bottle of Zhongpin Yangyuan pill. Although there are only three, it is really what Tang Ao needs now.


    "OK, now follow me to Qingyun''s residence." Leng Yue took the lead to go forward on his own. The rest of Qingyun''s allies are also walking together in pairs. This is Xiaoyu also came to Tang Ao: "brother Tang Ao..." Tang Ao knows what Xiaoyu wants to say, so he smiles and Xiaoyu smiles. Although Xiaoyu conceals the identity of Lin Dongnan, Tang Ao can understand this matter.


    After a while, Tang felt proud again. In the underground caves, most of the places are very dark, but now in front of Tang Ao, it is a safe business paradise. Although the most vegetation here is illusory flower, it is much better than other places.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1222

    Xu Shi understood Tang Ao''s idea. Beside Tang Ao, a young man in a blue shirt said with a bitter smile: "the environment here is really good, but it is close to Changqing Valley, which can be regarded as one of the most dangerous places in the cave. In Fulong crypt, there are 18 forces in total, and Qingyun belongs to the lowest existence. In addition, our residence is in such a dangerous place, so few people want to join Qingyun. "


    "Where is Changqing Valley?" Tang Ao doesn''t know anything about Fulong cave.


    "For those of us who are imprisoned in Fulong cave, if we want to get Yangyuan pill alive, we have to do two things. One is to force a drop of one''s own blood essence to hand in on the first day of each month; the other is to search for certain treasures in Changqing Valley every month. Even those who are at the top of the ninth floor of the state of forging body are not absolutely safe to enter Changqing valley. There are countless treasures in Changqing Valley, and there are also countless fatal dangers. "


    Hearing that he was going to search for treasure in Changqing Valley, Tang Ao immediately asked, "isn''t there a warrior hiding the treasures found in Changqing Valley?"


    After Tang Ao asked, Chu Feng was stunned, but immediately Chu Feng still said with a smile: "there are many warriors in custody here, but there are few alchemists and weapon refiners. The treasures found in Changqing valley are basically some spirit grass and some spiritual materials. Although these things are good, it will be more practical to exchange these things into pills and spirit tools in Fulong cave


    Said here Chu Feng thought for a moment and said: "I''ll go to Changqing valley with some friends later. If you''re OK, you can join us in Changqing Valley to try our luck."


    "Brother chufeng, do you have a picture of the common spiritual grass and wood in Changqing Valley?" Tang Ao didn''t answer whether to go or not, but asked.


    "There is a jade slip in the package that sister Lengyue gave you, which is about Changqing valley. You can take time to have a good look at the jade slips."


    "Write more about brother chufeng to remind me that I will not go into Changqing valley with you this time." For Tang Siao, it''s a good thing for Tang Fengao to refuse to take a look at his strength.


    After rejecting Chu Feng''s invitation, Tang Ao followed Xiaoyu to an empty place, where there are many humble houses. "Brother Tang Ao, these houses were built by the elder martial brothers and sisters before Qingyun. Now those senior brothers and sisters are no longer there. Brother Tang Ao can directly choose one to live in, or I can help brother Tang Ao build a new house together."


    Tang Ao''s eyes follow the direction of Xiaoyu to see the past, into the purpose is a depression. The open space was so wide that the houses stood lifeless. Tang Ao soul read to these rooms a circle, Tang Ao found that these rooms are empty. When Tang Ao looks at these rooms, Tang Ao sees Xiaoyu go to one of the simple but very tidy rooms. Tang Ao also followed Xiaoyu to walk in the past. It seems that Xiaoyu knows the former owner of this room.


    "This is the place where Zixuan used to live, but she never came out after she entered Changqing Valley three months ago. Maybe..." Xiaoyu didn''t say what happened to Zixuan. Obviously, in her heart, she still couldn''t believe what happened to Zixuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1223

    "After a while, I''ll take you to Changqing Valley to find Zixuan girl. Do you know where she went to Changqing Valley?" Tang Ao saw that Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of sadness, and then he made a voice to comfort him.


    "Well." Xiaoyu listened to Tang Ao''s words and nodded happily. She just did not wait for Xiaoyu to continue to speak, but heard the voice of Lin Dongnan ringing around: "everyone come here, alas!" Although Lin''s voice is still full of frustration. Tang Ao does not understand what this is to do, and immediately asked Xiaoyu, "Xiaoyu, do you know what happened?"


    Xiaoyu tilted her small head to think for a moment, and then, ah, her face also showed a bitter expression, "it''s time to bleed again."


    Listening to Xiaoyu''s words, Tang Ao is secretly funny, but Tang Ao has not yet laughed. Tang Ao remembers Chu Feng''s words just now. On the first day of each month, the warrior of Fulong cave must force a drop of blood essence to hand in. Tang Ao in the heart secretly scolds oneself to come is not the time, coincidentally caught up with bloodletting. Now Tang Ao a body injury, in this state to force blood essence is not an easy thing.


    besides, essence and blood are the essence of martial arts lifelong practice, and the loss of blood is greater than those suffered from serious injuries to the warriors. As far as the practitioners of martial arts are concerned, they can store three drops of blood essence in their bodies. After losing a drop of blood essence, they can''t recover without two months. Think of here, Tang Ao also understand why the warriors in the Fulong cave are so weak.


    If there is a choice, Tang Ao is not willing to force his blood essence. At the moment, Tang AOBEN was seriously injured, and even more injured after the loss of blood essence. At present, Tang Ao''s spiritual power in his body does not exist at all, and his vitality is not much. But Tang Ao''s trauma and internal injuries are very serious. Especially the internal injury, Tang Ao''s spirit sea and soul sea have not been completely healed since they were cracked by thunder python. Instead, they are constantly encountering strong enemies and expanding their injuries.


    The road of martial arts is full of difficulties and obstacles. Tang Ao, who was able to become a strong man at the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, has experienced countless disasters. It is just that Tang Ao is worried about so much in this life that he dare not be as crazy as the previous one. Taking a deep breath, Tang Ao follows Xiaoyu''s steps and goes to the gathering place.


    Not to the gathering place, Tang Ao saw a group of white masked warriors. These martial artists'' sleeves and gowns are embroidered with the three characters of "lunlongbao". They are the disciples of lunlongbao. At the moment, these people are holding jade bottles and go to each martial artist. They don''t talk to them. They just open the special jade bottles in their hands to let the martial arts consciously hand over their essence and blood.


    "Come on, what are you doing?" In front of a pale little girl, the warrior in Longbao said impatiently. Tang Ao soul read a scan, know that this little girl only forge body state level of cultivation. In this place, there are many warriors, but there are few warriors in the first level of forging body. At the beginning, the three Lin Dongnan were just warriors disguised as forging body state. Their actual accomplishments were much higher than this.


    "Brother, I''m afraid." The little girl looked at the white warrior in front of her body. She was very nervous. She pulled the corner of a young man beside her. The young man''s looks and little girl''s seven or eight points similar, is obviously twin brother and sister. This youth is the cultivation of three levels of forging body state, but at this moment, he may have lost his blood essence, and he looks very weak.


    Think for a moment, Tang Ao suddenly in front of a light, then Tang Ao mouth showed a smile and walked over: "this little sister''s blood essence I handed in for her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1224

    The essence of a warrior is the essence of a warrior. After the loss of blood, the injury to the warrior is very great. Even if one-time loss of too much blood essence, the martial arts even have life-threatening. Just a moment ago, Tang Ao suddenly thought of a way, that is, the jade bone vitality soul contains a continuous stream of vitality, so he only needs to force out a drop of ordinary blood, and then mix a trace of jade bone vitality and soul breath in, so that the other party can not detect, and Tang Ao has no loss.


    After Tang Ao makes this request, the warrior who is in charge of collecting blood essence in Longbao coldly looks at Tang Ao, and then nods. "Hurry up." Said the special jade bottle to Tang Ao.


    Starting with the jade bottle, Tang Ao felt a special wave of vitality. Tang Ao is a top six level weapon refiner. Of course, Tang Ao knows that this is the fluctuation of the inscription array. After soul reading, Tang Ao understood the function of this inscription array. This inscription array looks very complicated, but its function is very single.


    Its only function is to keep the essence of martial arts stored in the jade bottle. Tang Ao can see that the inscription array is composed of more than 30 array patterns. Looking at the complicated array pattern, Tang Ao shakes his head slightly. If Tang Ao is to depict this pattern, Tang Ao only needs to use four combination array patterns to achieve this effect.


    "Hurry up." After seeing Tang Ao took over the jade bottle and didn''t immediately force out the blood essence, the warrior who imprisoned the Dragon Castle urged again impatiently.


    This time, Tang Ao didn''t talk nonsense any more. Tang Ao stretched out his right hand, made his index finger and middle finger like a sword finger, and then he spat out. A drop of bright red blood like ruby floated down from Tang Ao''s fingertips. This drop of blood seems to contain endless vitality, which makes people feel that it is not a drop of blood, but a fresh life.


    Tang Ao forced blood essence into the jade bottle, the jade bottle immediately lit up a bright green light. The brighter the green light is, the higher the quality of blood essence is and the more pure it is. Seeing the quality of Tang Ao''s blood essence is so high, the warrior of the prison Dragon Castle is in a good mood. Then he took out two jade bottles again and handed them to Tang Ao.


    One jade bottle is empty, which is used to collect the essence of martial arts. In the other, there are three middle-grade Yangyuan pills. After seeing these three medium-sized Yangyuan pills, Tang Ao was overjoyed. It was just like a doze to send pillows. Now Tang Ao just needs Yangyuan pills, so someone sent him Yangyuan pills.


    "In the future, I will collect blood essence from you every month. Take these pills to recover and refine blood essence." Tang Ao took two jade bottles, the white warrior said coldly.


    After receiving Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao naturally forced a drop of blood essence into the empty jade bottle. Wu Ying also took over the jade bottle with great satisfaction. For Wu Ying, the more blood essence of the warrior in Fulong cave is not the better, but the better the quality. Otherwise, there are tens of thousands of warriors in the Fulong cave. How much blood essence do you want.


    "Go." After watching others standing around waiting for themselves, they spit out two words coldly under the shadowless white scarf, and then walked a few steps away, and the group disappeared completely. Tang Ao saw this scene will be soul read swept in the past, but nothing swept to. Therefore, Tang Ao immediately runs Tianji pupil to see, Tang Ao sees no shadow and a group of people are leaving here quickly.


    Tang Ao is not the first time to see this kind of means, before Lin Dongnan three people also used this kind of method to hide their body shape. At that time, Tang Ao forgot to ask. This time, Lin Dongnan was also here. Naturally, Tang Ao couldn''t help asking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1225

    "Brother Tang Ao, thank you very much this time. Because of my weak health, I can''t force a drop of blood essence every month. I was injured in Changqing Valley two days ago, so I can''t do anything about it this time. If it wasn''t for brother Tang Ao, I really don''t know what to do this time. " No shadow left, just was Tang Ao to help the two brothers and sisters immediately forward to thank the way.


    Tang Ao''s easygoing smile: "it''s a small matter, don''t put it in your heart. As members of the Qingyun League, we should have helped each other. "


    "If I am brother and sister LAN, I will not be called Ye Ao." Although Tang Ao did not put this matter in mind, but ye Qian seems to be very grateful to Tang Ao.


    Tang Qianye felt proud of himself until he realized that Tang Qianye was not so proud. Tang Aowei thought about it and soon understood it. Because he joined Qingyun League for the first time, Lengyue gave himself three medium-grade Yangyuan pills. Just now, because of his fine blood essence, he also gave him three medium-grade Yangyuan pills.


    In other places, Zhongpin Yangyuan pill is also very rare. In this Fulong cave, Yangyuan pill is a life-saving thing. Don''t think much about Tang Ao also know that this leaf thousand is to own raise yuan Dan to move the mind. Although Tang Ao just forced out is not real, but after all, it is to help two people. Now ye Qian two people don''t want to repay the favor also even if, unexpectedly made Tang Ao Yang Yuan Dan''s idea.


    Tang Ao sighs in his heart. Tang Ao is a man of two generations. Naturally, he knows the cruelty of the martial arts world, but ye Qian''s practice still makes Tang Ao feel cold. When ye Qian still wants to talk, Tang Ao interrupts Ye Qian: "I still have something else to do. Brother Ye is good for himself." Tang Ao finished, and went straight to the southeast of the forest. Ye Qian saw Tang Ao''s action, a trace of cold in his eyes flashed, but still did not speak.


    "Tang Ao brother to luck, blood essence grade is too high, has been no shadow''s favor." Seeing Tang Ao coming, Lin Dongnan said with a smile that although Lin Dongnan was also imprisoned here, Lin Dongnan was very optimistic among all the warriors. It is also because of this, some people doubt that Lin Dongnan came to Fulong cave on purpose.


    "The man was called shadowless? Does elder brother Lin seem to know him? " Tang Ao didn''t expect that Lin Dongnan still knew the prisoner of Longbao, so he asked casually.


    "Don''t you know that brother Tang Ao has no shadow?" See do not seem to know no shadow, Lin southeast eyes surprised looking at Tang Ao. Not only Lin Dongnan, but also the martial artists around Lin Dongnan are also surprised and take a look at Tang Ao.


    "Please give me some advice." Tang Ao embraces his fist to the southeast of the forest. Tang Ao knows little about the flying star continent, and even less about the prisoner Longbao.


    "It seems that brother Tang Ao really doesn''t know that he is imprisoned in Longbao. I''ll give you a brief explanation." Lin Dongnan stroked his beard and then asked, "can Tang Ao, the top ten forces in Feixing mainland, know?"


    "I don''t know much about it. I heard that panlongbao is one of the top ten forces." Tang Ao came to Feixing continent for a short time, and his understanding of Feixing continent was naturally limited. If Tang Ao had not used high-level space jade amulets in the dizang mausoleum without authorization, Tang Ao would not have come to such a low-level plane in his life. For the warriors of Feixing continent, Feixing continent may be vast and boundless, but if Tang Ao comes here at its peak, Tang Ao may only take tens of minutes to cross the whole Feixing continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1226

    In Tang Ao and Lin southeast conversation, ye Qian and Ye Lan also went to one side. They looked at each other, nodded, and obviously made a decision. Tang Ao is kind to them, but Tang Ao''s six high-quality Yangyuan pills are also what they need urgently. In Fulong cave, if you don''t want to die, want to live and moisten, or even want to leave Fulong cave alive, the only way is to constantly improve their own strength.


    After chatting with Lin Dongnan for a while, Tang Ao knows more about Fulong crypt and prisoner Dragon Castle. Wu Ying, the white warrior who just gave himself three medium-sized Yangyuan pills, is one of the nine Dharma protectors of the prison Dragon Castle. At the beginning, Tang aogang was washed ashore by the river, Bai Wuyou, and Su Hongyi, who later fainted himself with magic flower poison, were also among the nine Dharma protectors.


    After leaving Lin Dongnan, Tang Ao went to the small wooden house where Zixuan lived. As no one has been using it for a long time, the door of the cabin has been sealed by spider webs, and Tang Ao''s vitality rolls up and a cluster of flames fly out, burning the cobwebs clean. Then Tang Ao will push the door into the wooden house.


    But in the moment of entering the door, Tang Ao suddenly stopped, because Tang aogang just felt a murderous spirit. And Tang Ao knows that this murderous spirit is not from ye Qian''s brother and sister. At the same time, Tang Ao also returns a soul impression to Ye Qian. Since ye Qian has been thinking about himself, Tang Ao must be on guard.


    So if ye Qian''s brother and sister are nearby, Tang Ao can easily feel it. But Tang Ao didn''t feel his own soul mark around here, which shows that there are more than two brothers and sisters Ye Qian who have ideas about themselves. At the moment, although Tang Ao looks no different from ordinary people, in fact, Tang Ao is now covered with scars.


    Tang Ao originally wanted to stay in this hut for a long time, but now it seems that these people will not let him. Slightly frowned, Tang Ao or pushed the door into the cabin. Should always come, but Tang Ao or hope these people can give him a little time. After entering the wooden house, Tang Ao can see that there is only a bare bed and a wooden table in the wooden house.


    There was nothing but a teapot and cups on the wooden table. As no one lived in the room for a long time, there was a lot of dust in the room. Tang Ao beat out two dust removal decisions and sat down on the bed. After sitting on the bed, Tang Ao did not immediately take Yangyuan pill to recuperate, but sat down quietly.


    After sitting down, Tang Ao''s soul is also centered on Tang Ao, spreading in all directions. Under Tang Ao''s perception, everything around becomes very clear. Tang Ao sees the magic flowers outside the house. From time to time, they emit a purple mist that is hard to be detected by the naked eye, which is the magic flower poison.


    After sweeping the illusory flowers, Tang Ao''s soul continued to extend, and Tang Ao saw a warrior sitting on a big tree. The warrior was dressed in black and his eyes were gloomy. The most striking thing is that there is a vertical sword mark on his left eye, which is very dangerous. As long as he goes deeper, his left eye will be gone.


    But Tang Ao didn''t know what happened at that time. Was he lucky enough to win the life-threatening sword or something happened. Although the breath of this warrior is very obscure at the moment, Tang Ao has confirmed that the murderous spirit just now is from him. Tang Ao has not seen this man since he joined Qingyun League. However, Tang Ao can still be sure that this guy should also be a member of Qingyun League, but the means should be cruel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1227

    Tang Ao''s soul thought did not stay on him for too long, so he continued to scan other places. Although Tang aogang only caught his murderous spirit, Tang Ao knows that there are not many people hiding around his house now. Before long, Tang Ao found a man again. This is a very fat warrior, although only one person, but the three ordinary warriors together, I am afraid that he is not the same size.


    What''s more funny is that this man is wearing a braid and a floral dress, which looks very different. Although dressed differently, Tang Ao did not dare to belittle him. Different from the warrior just now, instead of hiding his breath, he swaggered in the grass and gnawed at a wild boar leg, fearing that others would not find him.


    Shaking his head, Tang Ao continues to read the soul to other places. On a smooth Boulder, Tang Ao found a woman in a white dress. Tang Ao has never seen this woman, but it seems that the woman in white didn''t come for his Yang Yuan Dan, because this woman lives not far from Tang Ao. This open space is obviously the place for her daily practice.


    In Tang Ao with the soul read to scan her, the woman slightly frown, induction for a moment, unexpectedly toward Tang Ao''s wooden house stare. Tang Ao is surprised. Although Tang Ao''s cultivation has been greatly damaged, Tang Ao thinks that there should be no problem for his soul to crush these warriors. But now Tang Ao doubts himself.


    After a angry dry smile, Tang Ao also put his soul read back. Although he just glanced around at random, Tang Ao was probably clear about the situation around him. At the moment, there were six martial artists with good cultivation around the room. If the woman in white is eliminated, it is that there are five people who are interested in Yang Yuan Dan.


    The most powerful of these five warriors is the fat man who gnaws pig legs. His accomplishments have reached the level of five levels of forging body state, and the weakest one is a young man with sharp tongues. This man has only three levels of cultivation of forging body state, but his breath is very strange. His cultivation is the weakest among all, but Tang Ao doesn''t think his strength is also the weakest.


    Tang Ao did not know when these people gathered here to start, but Tang Ao did not plan to work with them. After finding out who was hiding around, Tang Ao immediately took out a jade bottle and put three Yangyuan pills in his hand. Just at the moment when Tang Ao takes out Yang Yuan Dan, a black shadow suddenly flies in from Tang Ao''s window.


    Tang Ao sighs to himself that these people are really here to raise yuan Dan. However, at the moment, other people have not made any action, so the warrior at the beginning of the fourth level of forging body state can''t hold his breath. Although he is very fast, Tang Ao still can see that this is a jade face Xiaosheng holding a pair of short guns.


    Luo Ping broke into the window and swept his double guns towards Tang Ao''s throat. The speed was incomparable. He saw only a flash of silver light in the air, and the two guns reached Tang Ao''s throat. If this is done, Tang Ao''s head will move immediately. If Tang Ao is another martial arts person who forge a level of body state, Tang Ao will be out of breath without any suspense.


    However, Tang Ao is not an ordinary martial artist, but a reincarnation of the top nine levels of xingjijing. Tang Ao also achieved a strong life and death situation. Although Tang Ao''s cultivation has been greatly damaged, his experience in fighting has not diminished. In the moment Luoping broke the window and entered, Tang Ao withdrew. When Luoping''s two guns swept, Tang Ao controlled his body and suddenly went back, supporting an iron plate bridge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1228

    At this time, Luo Ping''s two guns are also interlaced in one place, and a string of sparks is rubbed out in the air with a Ding sound. At this time, Tang Ao also suddenly jumped up, hands such as electricity, steadily seized Luo Ping''s two guns. Tang Ao''s rapid reaction ability makes Luo Ping a little unexpected, so Luo Ping can only be full of vitality, holding the two guns to a violent shock.


    If Tang Ao and Luo Ping are equal in cultivation, Luo Ping''s skill is of no use. But now the gap between Tang Ao and Luo Ping is not small. After Luo Ping''s vitality was shaken, Tang Ao felt a pain in his arms and could no longer hold the two guns he had caught. And Luo Ping also seized this opportunity, suddenly pulled out two guns and jumped in the air, and Tang Ao opened a distance.


    Luo Ping''s dual weapon is only arm long. Although it is also a weapon trembling at close quarters, it is different from the dagger specially used for stabbing. It still needs a little distance to exert the power of short spear. Therefore, Luo Ping left and retreated after he failed to hit. "If you can take me, you are already very good, but you can''t keep the Yangyuan Pill on you. If you give me Yangyuan pill, I won''t embarrass you. How about that? " After jumping out of the war circle, Luo Ping did not immediately start to Tang Ao, but said in a very plain tone.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the idea of giving away the six Yangyuan pills." Tang Ao patted his clothes and secretly put a Yangyuan pill in his mouth. If not encounter this kind of thing, Tang Ao really does not want to take Yangyuan pill so rudely. After taking the Yangyuan pill, it is necessary to exercise and refine quietly to absorb all the vitality contained in the Yangyuan pill.


    Like Tang Ao now refining Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao can absorb less than 30% of its vitality. In the Fulong cave, Yangyuan pill is precious. Tang Ao is still very sorry to waste a middle-grade Yangyuan pill.


    "Don''t you think about it again?" When Tang Ao swallows Yangyuan pill, Luo Ping''s eyebrows frown. He just shot fast enough, but Luo Ping still didn''t expect that Tang Ao actually contained a Yangyuan pill in his mouth in advance. After Tang Ao took the Yangyuan pill, because Tang Ao had no chance to refine and absorb the vitality of Yangyuan pill, the abundant vitality of Yangyuan pill wandered in Tang Ao''s body, so Luo Ping noticed it at the first time.


    "No need." After taking a Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao immediately summoned the soul of Qinglian sword with abundant vitality in his body. After seeing Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul, Luo Ping''s eyes are closed. When Tang Ao and Lin Dongnan fight, Luo Ping doesn''t show up, but Luo Ping is watching in the dark. Luo Ping clearly remembers that the life and soul used by Tang Ao at that time was obviously like a golden armor. But now, Tang Ao has released a different life and soul.


    This shows that Tang Ao is not a martial artist who has forged his body state like this on the surface. It is possible that Tang Ao concealed his real cultivation by some means. But Luo Ping is a little puzzled. If Tang Ao really conceals his accomplishments, then Tang Ao has no reason to break free when he holds his two guns just now.


    "Hey hey, little Luoping, it seems that you can''t swallow the Yangyuan pill." Just when Luo Ping hesitated whether to continue with the hard robbery, a voice came in from the door. Tang Ao and Luo Ping''s soul read at the same time to sweep the door, saw a big fat man.


    Tang Ao discovered this man just now, but Luo Ping was in another direction just now, but he didn''t notice the fat man. "Hai Fuyuan, he has five Yangyuan pills on him. How about you three me two together?" After seeing Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul, Luo Ping has no idea to swallow it alone. And Hai Fuyuan is here. Even if he can beat Tang Ao, he won''t want to take Yangyuan pill alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1229

    "Hey, hey, hey." Hai Fu Yuan looked at Tang Ao and laughed a few times. Then he looked at Luo Ping and said, "this is a good proposal, but I''m afraid I can''t be the master, are you?" Tang Ao knew that there were four people around, so after Hai Fuyuan said this, Tang Ao didn''t have any accidents. Luo Ping just came from the opposite direction of other people, so he didn''t find the existence of other people at all.


    After Hai Fuyuan''s voice dropped, the young man with a sword mark on his left eye appeared first. After Yang Cang showed up, he talked nonsense, and with a shake of his sword, he killed Luoping and went: "Yangyuan Dan''s business is not as good as it is. Let''s wait until the accounts between Luo Ping and me are clear."


    "Yang Cang, you''re a madman. What''s the advantage of fighting with me now. If you and I are both defeated, five Chinese Yangyuan pills will be cheap and fat. " Luo Ping stabbed his two guns out of his hand and swore. However, Yang Cang seemed to turn a deaf ear to Luo Ping''s words. See this scene Tang Ao heart slightly happy, if these five guys together besiege oneself, Tang Ao really can''t carry. Now, after two people are missing, Tang Ao is a little relieved.


    "Aren''t the three coming out yet?" Hai Fuyuan looks rough, but his mind is very careful. Even at this time, he did not immediately grab Tang Ao''s Yangyuan Dan, but said a word behind him. After haifuyuan directly exposed three people in the dark, the other three naturally did not continue to hide.


    The first person who appeared was the beautiful woman in the white dress. As soon as she came out, she said in a cold voice: "it has nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in Yangyuan Dan. Goodbye." With that, she actually left. Although Tang Ao has known that she is not for Yangyuan Dan, but to see her really left, Tang Ao still has an unreal feeling.


    If it is in other places, Zhongpin Yangyuan pill may not be very precious to these warriors, but it is different in the Fulong cave. To exaggerate, a medium grade Yangyuan pill is equivalent to a life in Fulong cave. Just like Tang Ao now, with Tang Ao''s present state, it is impossible to release his life and soul with his own vitality. However, with the help of a large amount of vitality contained in Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao can temporarily release his life and soul to fight.


    After the woman in white left, a young man with a folding fan immediately came out: "since Miss Su doesn''t want it, it''s easy. There are just six people here, and brother Tang Ao has six pills in his hand. How do you like it? "


    "Hey, hey, hey, I don''t mind." After Tang Ming finished, Hai Fuyuan immediately said with a smile. After Hai Fuyuan made his statement, another person nodded. This man was also a five layer cultivation of forging body state. He was covered in a black cloak and could not see his real face. Because his life and soul is a black fox, so people here also call him black fox.


    After the black fox made a statement, several people looked at a young man with red hair and red beard and a long-distance running suit of fire red. This man is called Chiyang. He is proficient in fire. His character is also like fire, although he is the same as the five levels of martial arts. But if in peacetime, several people are absolutely not willing to provoke this madman.


    "I don''t agree!" As expected, as expected, Chiyang almost didn''t think about it, so he said such a sentence. Without waiting for a few people to speak, Chiyang said again: "who lives to the end, Yangyuan Dan is whose.". I''ve got dozens of numbers. If I don''t want to die, I''ll go. " Chiyang''s words are very impolite, and he seems not to be afraid of the others to join hands to deal with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1230

    Although the red sun is also to grab Yang Yuan Dan, but Tang Ao thinks this red Yang is very interesting. If not now this kind of situation, Tang Ao is willing to make friends with Chiyang. It was just at this time that Su Muyun, who had just left, turned back again. Seeing that several people had not yet begun to rob Yangyuan pills, Su Muyun felt a little relieved, and then said to Tang Ao: "borrow two Yangyuan pills from me, and double them back to you in a month. I''ll keep you alive today, OK? "


    Tang Ao is a little surprised. Just now Su Muyun made it clear that he did not want to raise yuan Dan. Now he wants to come back and say so. Tang Ao heart secretly sad, women''s mood change really so fast? But to Su Muyun''s proposal, Tang Ao is quite excited. In the past, Chiyang, the most powerful of these five people, was only the top of the fifth floor of the forging state. However, Su Muyun was a martial artist at the top of the six levels of the forging environment. If Su Muyun wanted to protect himself, he could do it completely. Now it depends on whether it''s worth using two medium-grade Yangyuan pills to ensure safety.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s hesitant eyes, Hai Fuyuan immediately realized that it was not good. Without waiting for Hai Fuyuan to speak, Tang Ao said simply: "Miss Su is willing to help me out. These two Yangyuan pills will be given to Miss Su." At the same time, Tang Ao throws the jade bottle containing only two Yangyuan pills to Su Muyun.


    Su Muyun took the jade bottle and put it away. At the same time, he said, "these two pills are borrowed from you. I''ll give you double back one month later." With that, Su Muyun looked at Chiyang and Hai Fuyuan and said, "do you have any opinions?"


    Seeing this scene, Hai Fuyuan was in a great hurry. Although Su Muyun is powerful, they will not be afraid of Su Muyun if they join hands. Hai Fuyuan is worried about other people''s advice now, so these five Yangyuan Dan can be swallowed by Su Muyun alone. "Elder martial sister, we don''t want to raise five yuan, but if we don''t want to raise five yuan, we will not pay attention to it." When Hai Fuyuan talks, he brings the other four people in. Although his appearance is rough and honest, his mind is extremely smooth.


    "So you have a problem." However, Su Muyun is obviously not a person who plays cards according to common sense. Without waiting for other people to express their opinions, Su Muyun waves his hand and a huge palm print flies towards Hai Fuyuan. The speed of this handprint is frightening. Hai Fuyuan dodges Su Muyun''s attack as soon as he sees Su Muyun raise his hand.


    But after one strike, Su Muyun''s figure flashed and he attacked the sea Fuyuan. As can be seen from her vigorous energy, she not only is not playful, but also exerts all her strength. Although haifuyuan''s strength is good, it is still much worse than Su Muyun. Therefore, where does haifuyuan dare to fight with Su Muyun.


    As he retreated, Hai Fuyuan yelled, "do you still want to see the opera? If you don''t do it again, fat man, I''ll go


    "Yangyuan Dan, I don''t want it. Goodbye." See Su Mu cloud move after the real case, black fox hesitated for a moment said. Finish saying that black fox does not stay, the figure quickly disappears in a few people''s sight. Five hands together, Su Muyun is not the opponent. But black fox knows what these people are, and working with these guys is even worse than trying to hide from a tiger. Black fox thinks that when the time comes, Yang Yuan Dan has not arrived, these guys began to stab the knife in the back.


    "I don''t want Yangyuan Dan either." After the black fox left, Tang Ming followed suit. As Hai Fuyuan said, five or even four can fight Su Muyun, but these guys have their own ghost. Once they join hands, they not only have to deal with Su Muyun, but also guard against each other. In such a battle, their chances of winning are really not high. However, Tang Ming did not leave here after he made his statement. Instead, he stood aside and did not know what he thought in his mind.


    After seeing Black Fox and Tang Ming express their attitudes one after another, Hai Fuyuan angrily scolded: "the fat man of Yangyuan Dan has no happiness to accept. Goodbye." Hai Fuyuan said that he jumped out of the battle circle and escaped into the dense forest. After Hai Fuyuan fled, Su Muyun did not chase after him, but looked at Yang Cang and Chiyang. Tang Ao in the side to see Su Muyun forced away two people, the heart also secretly relieved, this time it seems that they bet right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1231

    Tang Ao saw Hai Fuyuan several people left one after another, and then put down his heart. Even in other parts of Feixing continent, Zhongpin Yangyuan pill has enough attraction, not to mention in this Fulong cave. If there is no Yangyuan pill, haifuyuan few people will not find themselves. If there is no Yangyuan pill, how can su Muyun be willing to help in this situation.


    "Yang Cang, you crazy man, I don''t want this Yangyuan pill." After seeing several people retreat one after another, Luo Ping was depressed to vomit blood. Originally Tang Ao''s five Yangyuan pills could be his, but Yang Cang also came here, which also damaged his good deeds. Luo Ping said, suddenly toward Yang Cang attack a few moves, look at the gap and run away to the distance.


    But Tang Ao doesn''t know what kind of hatred Yang Cang and Luo Ping have. After Luo Ping escaped, Yang Cang did not want to catch up. There''s a sense that one will never give up. After seeing Yang Cang and Yang Cang go, Tang Ming''s eyes flash with disappointment. Although he made a timely statement that he did not want to fight, it was not that he did not want to raise yuan Dan, but just wanted to avoid conflicts with Su Muyun.


    Su Muyun is a martial artist at the top of the six layers of the forging body environment, but he is only in the early stage of the fifth level of the forging body environment. It is not good for him to have a direct conflict with Su Muyun. But if there are other people to Su Muyun, and he stealthily attack on the side, the outcome will be greatly different. But Tang Ming didn''t expect that Hai Fuyuan was too cunning. Yang Cang and Luo Ping are two idiots. They give up fighting for Yangyuan pill for a little trivial matter.


    "Elder martial sister Su, I''ve wanted to fight you for a long time. Please give me some advice." At the end of Tang Ao''s thought, Chiyang, who had not spoken, suddenly stepped forward and walked to Su Muyun.


    "Good." Su Muyun almost no hesitation, hands a shake, two short thorn from Su Muyun sleeve slip down. Then the two short spines, like long eyes, were stabbed toward the throat of Chiyang. Chiyang has the courage to fight Su Muyun. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person.


    See the red sun roar, and then the red sun on the body lit up a layer of red flame. The moment these flames appear, Tang Ao only feels that the surrounding temperature has risen a few degrees. Tang Ming, not far behind Chiyang, retreated a few steps with fear.


    Tang Ming''s move attracted Tang Ao''s attention. At first, Tang Ao thought Tang Ming and Chiyang were good friends, so Tang Ming stayed here waiting for Chiyang. But Tang Ming just took those steps is not simple. On the surface, Tang Ming just moved a few steps at will, but Tang Ao knows that Tang Ming''s steps have completely blocked Chiyang''s retreat.


    For a while, if Chiyang doesn''t lower Su Muyun, he must retreat, but as soon as Chiyang retreats, he will fall into the trap of Tang Ming. This Tang Ming is not simple! Tang Ao looks at Tang Ming with a dignified look. But Tang Ao didn''t say much at the moment. When he said it, Chiyang would not believe it. He would think it was a lie he deliberately fabricated to help Su Muyun win.


    On the other side, Chiyang and Su Muyun are fighting fiercely. Although mu chiyun''s soul is more powerful than Su''s. Tang Ao looked at it and recognized that the soul of the awakening of red sun was the soul of the Ninth Heaven''s fire. Of course, it''s very rare, if not.


    But Tang Ao also saw that in addition to the fire soul of six red flame, the red sun also has a strange fire attribute constitution. In addition, his six red flame fire life soul has advanced to the level of ten Heaven, so even if Su Muyun is one level higher than Chiyang, Su Muyun can not completely suppress Chiyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1232

    Tang Ao used to tear up the space with the jade symbol and came here. He also fought with the warriors of Feixing continent for many times. But for various reasons, the two sides only played for a short time. Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t know much about the warriors of Feixing continent. Now that Chiyang and Su Muyun fight with each other, Tang Ao takes this opportunity to take a closer look.


    One side of Tang Ming saw that Chiyang could barely contend with Su Muyun. He was overjoyed: "brother Chiyang, can I help you?" Although Tang Ming wants to join hands with Chiyang to attack Su Muyun, Tang Ming doesn''t go up to attack Su Muyun directly. Instead, he asks a question. Because Tang Ming even Chiyang has a strange temper. If he does it rashly and Chiyang is ungrateful, he is likely to be besieged by Su Muyun and Chiyang.


    "Go away!" Hearing Tang Ming''s words, Chiyang has no heart, but spits out a word coldly.


    In the middle of the battle circle, Chiyang almost became a fireman. Around the red sun, there are six flames. These flames are very mysterious, and there is a kind of pressure of heaven and earth. In the moment of this kind of fluctuation, the chaotic six mans mirror in Tang Ao''s body can''t help beating. Red Yang triggered chaos after six mans mirror, Tang Ao heart more surprised.


    It is not short for Tang Ao to get the chaotic hexapod mirror, but Tang Ao has not found several things that can trigger the chaotic hexapod mirror for such a long time. At the beginning, Tang Ao met Shennong emperor, Ming emperor and other powerful emperors, and the chaotic six mang mirror did not fluctuate. Only when a half of the polyp guarded by Wang Lingguan was found under the snow ruins, the chaotic six mans mirror appeared the first wave.


    There was another time when Chu Xuehan summoned a strange golden flame, and the chaotic six mans mirror also had a weak fluctuation. This time, after sensing the flame around the body of the red sun, the chaotic six awn mirror appeared a third wave. Although Tang Ao can''t see the origin of the six flames around the red sun, Tang Ao can still feel it. Now the six flames seem to be in a state of extreme weakness.


    As long as these six groups of flames can send out a trace of power, Su Muyun, who is fighting against Chiyang, may have been burned into nothingness. At this time, Tang Ao also understood why Tang Ming had to retreat a little bit. In this way, Chi Yang might have some means to stimulate these flames and release some power.


    It''s just that Chiyang doesn''t seem to have the idea of ending the battle. In the battle circle, Chiyang, who is bathed in the flames, is still shaking with Su Muyun, and Su Muyun collects a pair of short spikes that Su Muyun just used. At the moment, Su Muyun is holding a long gun. See Su Muyun will be in the hands of the gun swept out, the strong breath will be around the dust are trembling up.


    Chiyang is not weak at all. Facing the long spear coming, Chiyang strides out fiercely. With his hands together, he has to use Su Muyun''s spear with bare hands. However, although the speed of Chiyang is not slow, it has caught an empty. In Su Muyun''s long gun has not swept to the throat of Chiyang, the long gun has quietly turned into a steel whip.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao secretly praises Su Muyun''s power. This move is extremely ingenious. Chiyang has already made a move, and it is too late to change his moves. Su Muyun''s steel whip is extremely flexible, just like a white snake spits out a message, so he pulls a whip on Chiyang''s chest. Although the flame armor is wrapped on his body, the flame armor of Chiyang is not comparable to Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone. Even if Tang Ao is weak again, the soul of fighting holy bones is also the soul of the twenty Ninth Heaven, but now Chiyang''s wonderful life and soul has only reached the level of the tenth heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1233

    After this whip, Tang Ao knows that the victory has been decided. Although it''s just a contest between the practitioners of martial arts, Tang Ao is still commendable. And their low accomplishments are not due to their lack of martial arts talent and their own efforts, but because there is no aura in Feixing continent. Tang Ao believes that if Chiyang and Su Muyun can go to xuanhuang land or ice and snow plain, they will be even stronger warriors in Linghai.


    After hitting Chiyang by surprise, Su Muyun immediately pursues the victory, and the steel whip in his hand disappears in a flash. At the same time, a terrible wave spreads in Su Muyun''s palm. Chiyang is shocked. If he hits the target, he will die at least. At present, Chiyang dare not keep it, and a flame knife suddenly appears in the red sun eyebrow.


    "Brother Chiyang can''t!" Tang Ao hastily contained a voice, but it was too late.


    Su Muyun''s fierce and domineering palm power did not bombard Chiyang, but shot down all the shuihan Seven Star nails that Tang Ming had sneaked into Chiyang. However, while Su Muyun blocks the fatal blow for Chiyang, Chiyang''s flame knife also goes through Su Muyun''s rib. In a flash, a scorching heat came from Su Muyun''s ribs, as if to burn her into nothingness.


    Su Muyun only felt that the intense pain made her body lose consciousness. At the moment, Su Muyun bit his teeth and flashed to Tang Ao. As soon as she grasped Tang Ao, she left here after several ups and downs. Chiyang wants to chase after him, but because Su Muyun''s speed is too fast, he can''t see Tang Ao and Su Muyun''s figure before he chases far away.


    Nevertheless, Tang Ao still heard the roar of red sun in the rear. But at this time, Tang Ao has no heart to care about Chiyang. Tang Ao knows the power of the red sun''s flame knife. Therefore, Tang Ao knows that Su Muyun will not be saved if he does not cure him. At this time, Su Muyun also took Tang Ao to a riverside cottage. After seeing the hut, Su Muyun became soft and fell from the air.


    Tang Ao only force, will su Muyun in his arms, and then quickly forward, a kick opened the door. Kick open the door, Tang Ao saw a clean and tidy bed, in the bed, also lying a very weak white kitten. Kitten see Tang Ao come in, eyes full of alert. But see Tang Ao in the arms of Su Muyun, kitten''s eyes immediately full of worry. Obviously it also felt that Su Muyun''s condition is not very good now.


    Tang Ao will su Muyun on the bed, soul read immediately toward Su Muyun''s wound and go. Tang Ao saw that Su Muyun gathered all his strength to seal the wound, but although Su Muyun was full of vitality, he was still pale under the red sun''s flame knife. At the moment, the red sun''s flame has begun to burn Su Muyun''s viscera, and Su Muyun''s energy to block the flame is also in a little consumption.


    Once these vitality is exhausted, Su Muyun will immediately be burned into nothingness by this flame. At present, Tang Ao did not dare to waste any more time. He immediately turned away the little vitality left in his body and summoned the life and soul of jade bone. Only because Tang Ao''s vitality is too weak, Rao is jade bone vitality, life and soul is strong, at the moment can''t help the flame of red sun.


    Tang Ao was shocked. Originally, Tang Ao thought that the jade bone vitality and soul could cure Su Muyun''s injury, so he ran away with Su Muyun. If Tang Ao knew that he could not use jade bone to suppress the flame of red sun in his present state, Tang Ao would never make such a rash decision. But it is obviously unrealistic to go back to Chiyang now, and who knows if Chiyang has any means to solve this situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1234

    Jade bone vitality, life and soul can''t, then only refining pills, but in my current state, it''s impossible to refine high-level pills. Can''t I just watch her die? Tang Ao''s heart emerged a strong sense of powerlessness, this feeling Tang Ao rarely appears, but every time it appears, Tang Ao''s memory is still fresh.


    No! Suddenly Tang Ao''s brain flashed a trace of electricity. Tang Ao remembers that the ghost fire summoned by the soul of the underworld can devour any flame. The fire raging in Su Muyun''s body now also belongs to the category of flame. Just with Tang Ao''s present state, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to release the soul of the underworld.


    In Tang Ao''s heart anxious, Tang Ao''s palm in a dark blue flame suddenly jumped out. And Tang Ao''s heart also in this moment appeared a kind of clear understanding: "the heaven and earth, next Yin and Yang, mysterious infinite, is called the nether world!" This moment, Tang Ao complex feel a kind of broad and profound things.


    Tang was proud of it, but he could not see it clearly. It is also because of this that Tang Ao can summon the ghost fire without releasing the soul of the underworld. Tang Ao closed his eyes and felt a moment later, and said in a low voice: "is this the way of the nether world?"


    This kind of enlightenment is an opportunity for the martial arts to reach a higher level. If the situation is not too dangerous now, Tang Ao really wants to have a good understanding here. After calling out the nether world fire, Tang Ao immediately controls the nether world fire and flies to Su Muyun''s wound. Then Tang Ao saw that the blue and purple nether fire seemed to have infinite magic power. Su Muyun''s blood red flame seemed to be attracted by something. Unexpectedly, he rushed into the nether world fire and was refined into nothingness by the nether world fire.


    After Tang Ao used the nether fire to refine these flames, Su Muyun''s air of levity gradually stabilized. Just because of the injury to the internal organs, Su Muyun is still very weak at the moment and does not wake up immediately. Although Tang aogang didn''t summon the soul of the underworld, after releasing the ghost fire, Tang Ao''s vitality was also consumed.


    Tang Ao can''t help but smile bitterly. His vitality is much weaker than aura, but in this place, it is not easy to gather a little vitality. Tang Ao doesn''t know when his injury will recover, and when he will recover his cultivation. But Tang Ao at the moment most worried about, is not his own injury.


    Tang Ao is most worried about now, is the comfort of Chu Xuehan. At the beginning, Chu Xuehan and himself fell into the Feixing continent. It has been so long since he came to Feixing continent. Tang Ao didn''t know anything about Chu Xuehan. And because he is the jade body of Jiulong emperor, he can absorb the vitality to practice. But Chu Xuehan did not have the constitution of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, so Chu Xuehan was an ordinary man with no strength to tie a chicken in Feixing continent.


    "Alas Rao is the reincarnation of Tang Ao, who sighs in the face of such difficulties. Seeing Su Muyun sleeping on the bed, Tang Ao helped Su Muyun cover the quilt and then walked out of the hut.


    Tang Ao can see that Su Muyun''s white kitten seems to have been seriously injured. But now Tang Ao has no vitality in his body. Tang Ao just wants to help him. He has more heart than strength. The evening breeze is mingled with the fragrance of illusory flowers. Although the fragrance is intoxicating, the fatal aroma can not make people indulge in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1235

    Outside the bamboo house where Su Muyun lives, there are lush bamboo forests. The rest of the cave is dark, but it''s full of life. Tang Ao goes to a smooth boulder in the bamboo forest and sits on it. With his eyes slightly closed, Tang Ao begins to adjust his state. After gradually immersed in the mood, Tang Ao slowly opened his eyes and immediately took out a jade bottle.


    The jade bottle is very rough, and the pills in the jade bottle are also very rough. But these three crude pills are very precious to Tang Ao, the alchemist who stands at the peak of the elixir. After taking a deep breath, Tang Ao didn''t have too much. At the same time, he took the three coarse Zhongpin Yangyuan pills. If you let others see this scene, you must be surprised and speechless.


    Although the vitality contained in the middle grade Yangyuan pill is not as domineering as the top-grade Yangyuan pill and the best Yangyuan pill, it also contains pure vitality. Even those who are at the top of the nine levels of the body forging state dare not take three Chinese Yangyuan pills at the same time. If so, their meridians will be broken by this large amount of vitality.


    But Tang Ao now after taking three medium-sized Yangyuan pills, Tang Ao only feels like a drop of water dripping into the dry sea. After taking the three Yangyuan pills, they can''t even count as a drop in the bucket. But Rao is so, Tang Ao also dare not waste the energy of fenhao Yangyuan Dan. After taking the Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao immediately focused on refining the vitality of Yangyuan pill, striving to achieve no waste at all.


    Although they are not many, they are very important to Tang Ao. Now Tang Ao''s body is full of injuries, and there are few veins that can be used. So Tang Ao want to find Chu Xuehan, to recover strength, so that his wound healing is necessary. The vitality of the three medium-sized Yangyuan pills was soon refined by Tang Ao, and the breath of Tang Ao was promoted to the third level of forging body state.


    However, the breath of the three layers of forging body state did not last too long, and the vitality of Tang Ao''s body dropped sharply. At the same time, the life and soul of the jade bone in Tang Ao''s body, which has been dim all the time, is also shining in an instant, just like the green stars, gradually blooming in Tang Ao''s body.


    With the supply of these vitality, a gentle and cool feeling flows through Tang Ao''s four limbs. This long lost comfortable feeling let Tang Ao heart a burst of joy. Under the healing of jade bone vitality and soul, the trauma accumulated before Tang Ao also recovered quickly. Tang Ao back that ferocious wound quickly heal, scab, scar fall, and restore smooth skin.


    The damage of Tang Ao''s viscera is also rapidly recovering, and the originally weak five zang organs are suddenly full of vitality. Tang Ao originally gave people that sense of lethargy also disappeared in this moment, replaced by a strong vitality. The vitality of jade bone and the strength of life and soul can be seen at a glance at this moment. Before long, Tang Ao''s trauma was completely recovered.


    At the moment Tang Ao in addition to the spirit of the sea and soul sea is still damaged, the rest of the injury has been cured. After the wound healed, Tang Ao once again felt 108 veins running smoothly. When Tang Ao yuan changed his skills, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth even poured into Tang Ao. At that moment, Tang Ao seemed to be the midpoint of the world.


    Around the space that scattered vitality, all submit to Tang Ao body. Under Tang Ao''s unbridled absorption, the vitality in this space all appeared the sign of exhaustion. Tang Ao also quickly came back to his senses. After sweeping out his powerful soul, Tang Ao was relieved to find that there was no one around him. After recovering from trauma, Tang Ao''s training speed has reached an amazing level. Only in this moment, Tang Ao''s cultivation was restored to the fifth level of forging body state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1236

    The speed of cultivation is amazing enough. I don''t know how many martial artists are extremely poor and can''t practice to this level in their whole life. But Tang Ao is very dissatisfied. He has absorbed a lot of energy just now, but this space seems to have a special suppression force. According to Tang Ao''s understanding of Yuan Qi, after absorbing and refining so many yuan Qi, he can at least reach the level of Yuan Wu state.


    But in fact, Tang Ao not only did not cross the boundary of forging body into the realm of Yuan Dynasty, but also only reached the fifth level in the realm of forging body. Although he failed to promote the martial arts of Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao was still in a good mood after his injury recovered. Although Tang Ao has only five levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty, he has the power to protect himself in this Fulong cave.


    Tang Ao tidied up his clothes and went back to Su Muyun''s bamboo house. At the moment, Su Muyun was still lying on the bed. Although his breath was even, it was very weak. Just now, Tang Ao couldn''t help it, but now that Tang Ao''s strength has recovered to five levels of forging state, he can still use jade bone to live his soul to a certain extent.


    Heart read a move, jade bone vitality life soul was called out by Tang Ao. Under the control of Tang Ao Hun Nian, the jade bone''s vital life soul drifts towards Su Muyun''s body. Just let Tang Ao surprised is that the red sun that strange flame caused by the injury, jade bone vitality soul actually can''t do anything. In other words, with Tang Ao''s current cultivation, jade bone vitality and soul can not cure this kind of injury.


    However, although Su Muyun could not be cured by the life and soul of jade bone, Su Muyun''s face was not so pale because of the vigorous vitality of the life soul of jade bone. At this time, Su Muyun''s eyes moved, and then slowly opened. Su Muyun opened his eyes and saw Tang Ao holding her hand.


    Now Su Muyun is very confused and asked, "what are you doing with my hand?"


    Su Muyun''s question makes Tang Ao very embarrassed. When Tang Ao doesn''t know how to answer it, Tang Ao suddenly feels that the cat at the head of Su Muyun''s bed has a wave of soul waves. Tang Ao is no stranger to this kind of soul wave. It is the soul wave that transmits sound. Tang Ao in the heart secretly frightened, did not expect that this looks frail kitten actually has so high intelligence.


    Su Muyun heard the voice of Xiaoling, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Tang Ao, and his teeth gently said: "thank you, but the two Yangyuan pills I''m going to heal Xiaobai, and it will take some time to return it to you."


    "You can rest assured and recuperate. I don''t need those two Yangyuan pills now." Tang Ao said to release the five layers of martial arts forging body atmosphere. Tang Ao feels that Su Muyun''s heart is very kind, and he is a man of great principles. Even if such a person is not beautiful, Tang Ao is willing to make friends with her, not to mention Su Muyun is a real beauty.


    After feeling Tang Ao''s five layers of body forging atmosphere, Su Muyun''s beautiful eyes are round and his mouth is wide. His eyes are full of disbelief. "Didn''t you have the cultivation of forging body state before? And your breath has changed a lot. " Although Su Muyun and Tang Ao contact soon, but Tang Ao before the state Su Muyun still remember.


    Tang Ao also did not hide: "I was seriously injured before, had to hide cultivation, now the injury has recovered some."


    After hearing Tang Ao''s explanation, Su Muyun nodded. Then Su Muyun asked again: "Xiaoling said you have a special life and soul that can be healed. Can you help Xiaoling also treat it?" Su Muyun looks at Tang Ao with a kind of pleading eyes, and in the pleading reveals anxiety, looks delicate and pitiful.


    Don''t say that Tang Ao was soft hearted, no matter who saw it, I''m afraid they can''t refuse. Therefore, Tang Ao can only smile bitterly, and then nodded. This is not difficult for Tang Ao, and naturally Tang Ao will not refuse Su Muyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1237

    After promised Su Muyun, Tang Ao did not hesitate. Since Su Muyun''s kitten can read the sound of soul, Tang Ao directly said, "I want to guide the jade bone vitality soul into your body to check before you know whether the jade bone vitality soul can cure your injury. You can let go of the soul thought, don''t stop it." This kitten''s intelligence is really extraordinary high, Tang Ao said, the little guy immediately clever nod.


    Inspired by Tang Ao''s soul, the jade bone lives like a green spirit jumping out of Tang Ao''s body. Perhaps the life and soul of jade bone is also because Tang Ao was weak for too long. Before that, he was in a bad state. Now, after Tang Ao recovers some, the life and soul of jade bone becomes very hot.


    Under the control of Tang Ao, the jade bone vitality soul with light green light rushed to Xiaoling. After flying around Xiaoling for a while, it quietly disappeared into Xiaoling''s body. Tang Ao also closed his eyes at this moment, carefully feeling the injury in the body of Xiaoling. Under Tang Ao''s perception, the breath in Xiaoling''s body is very disordered. And Xiao Ling''s internal organs were almost exhausted and extremely weak.


    Such a state is really bad, but in Tang Ao see the small spirit elixir field that broken to only a small half of the inner elixir, Tang Ao''s eyes gradually dignified. Tang Ao slowly withdraw his perception, jade bone vitality soul blame Tang Ao temporarily stay in the body of the spirit to maintain the vitality of the spirit. As long as Tang Ao''s vitality is not exhausted, jade bone vitality and soul can always stay in the small spirit body.


    "Miss Su, did you keep Xiaoling all the time?" The inner alchemy of the demon beast is like the spirit sea of the warrior. Generally speaking, when the spirit sea of the warrior is broken, the warrior''s career is over. But Tang Ao is quite different. With the jade body of Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao not only has the spirit sea, but also has the soul sea which other martial artists do not have.


    And after Tang Ao''s spirit sea and soul sea are damaged, Tang Ao can still cultivate. And even if the spirit sea and soul sea are broken, Tang Ao has no life worries. On the contrary, Tang Ao''s spirit sea and soul sea are still recovering very slowly, but the healing speed is too slow. Even if the longevity yuan of Tang Ao is exhausted, I''m afraid he can''t wait for the soul sea and soul sea to recover completely. Therefore, Tang Ao can only constantly seek to cure the soul sea and spirit sea.


    At the beginning, in addition to the lingbingguo in the dizang cemetery, maybe the Shennong grass he gave to Liu lingxuan could also cure his own soul sea and spirit sea. But Tang Ao at the beginning relying on his own jade bone vitality soul, is very generous will Shennong grass sent out. Now Tang Ao wants to borrow Shennong grass, but he can''t find where Liu lingxuan is.


    "No, I met Xiao Ling in Changqing valley. It was badly injured and needed a lot of vitality to maintain its life." Su Muyun is very gentle caressing Xiaoling. Xiaoling was picked up in a dangerous place in Changqing Valley three years ago. Xiaoling has been accompanying her for three years. In this cold, dark and treacherous Fulong cave, Su Muyun is the most relaxed when he is with Xiaoling.


    "Xiaoling''s trauma can be cured with jade bone vitality and soul, but I can''t do anything about it. Xiao Ling''s Nei Dan has been broken and nirvana for some reason. Now there is only a small piece of Nei Dan fragment in its body to maintain its life. Once this small piece of internal alchemy is consumed, Xiaoling will Tang Ao did not continue to say, but saw the dim eyes of Xiao Ling and Su Muyun, Tang Ao knew that they all understood their meaning.


    "Is there no other way?" Su Muyun and Xiao Ling get along for so long, Su Muyun is also clear about Xiao Ling''s injury. Now listen to Tang Ao said exactly, Su Muyun also fully believe Tang Ao''s words. For Tang Ao, Su Muyun feels Tang Ao is very mysterious. Su Muyun can''t guess which faction Tang Ao is from, because in Su Muyun''s memory, it seems that no one''s disciples are proficient in medical skills. But don''t know why, Tang Ao is to give Su Muyun a kind of believable feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1238

    Tang Ao did not immediately answer Su Muyun''s question, but fell into meditation. According to Tang Ao''s understanding, as long as the demon''s inner elixir is slightly damaged, the monster will immediately be severely damaged or even dead. However, Xiaoling''s internal alchemy has been fragmented, and Xiaoling is just very weak and does not die immediately, which is far beyond Tang Ao''s understanding.


    "Miss Su, did you give Xiaoling some treasures?" Although this sentence is somewhat presumptuous, but Tang Ao still can''t help asking. Tang Ao''s current situation can be said to be very similar to Xiao Ling''s injury. It''s just that Tang Ao has the jade body of Jiulong emperor, so even if the spirit sea and soul sea are broken, Tang Ao is still alive and kicking, but Tang Ao doesn''t think Xiaoling has such a constitution. So Tang Ao guesses that Xiaoling can survive after the internal pill is broken. It must be because of what treasure he took.


    "You mean Yang Yuan Dan? In addition to the Yangyuan pill that I have to practice, all the other Yangyuan pills have been taken by Xiaoling. Besides, I occasionally find some miraculous medicine in Changqing Valley, and I will give it to Xiaoling. Besides, Xiaoling has never eaten anything else Su Muyun recalled for a moment.


    Tang Ao wants to say Yangyuan Dan is not a treasure, but Tang Ao still doesn''t say it. After all, it is not the level of life and death that Tang Dan is proud of. But for the martial arts, it''s a rare treasure.


    As for Su Muyun''s elixir, Tang Ao thinks that it should not be the reason for these miracles. The rare and rare elixir must be protected by high-level monsters. Although Su Muyun has good strength, it is not so easy to find such a miraculous medicine. Moreover, according to Tang Ao''s understanding, there is no aura in Feixing mainland, and the rules of Daoyun are not very perfect. In such a low-level plane, there should be no treasure that goes against the sky.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao suddenly thinks that Xiaoling is not necessarily the monster of Feixing continent, but probably from other planes like himself. In this way, Xiaoling may have got the treasure in other planes, and then fled to Feixing continent and was discovered by Su Muyun. After thinking of this result, Tang Ao is a little disappointed.


    Although Tang Ao did not hold too much hope to be able to recover strength in the Feixing mainland, but Tang Ao''s heart is more or less some hope. When Tang Ao sighs, Xiao Ling suddenly raises his small claws, and then a water mirror slowly condenses in front of Tang Ao. After a while, a picture appeared in the water mirror. It''s a valley of lush vegetation, where life is bleak.


    It''s just out of harmony with this gloomy picture that Tang Ao doesn''t see any monsters or human warriors in this picture. The picture is slowly changing. Tang Ao guesses that this should be the picture that Xiaoling saw when flying in mid air. Judging from the flying speed, Xiaoling should be seriously injured at this time.


    As Xiaoling goes deeper into the valley, Tang Ao hears the roar of evil beasts, and the surrounding vegetation is not as green as before, showing a kind of gray white. Seeing this scene, Su Muyun exclaimed, "Xiao Ling, have you been to the depth of Changqing Valley?" Tang Ao realized that this place was the so-called evergreen valley.


    Xiao Ling nodded, did not communicate with Su Muyun, but continued to look at the picture it had seen. At this time, Tang Ao finally saw what the evil beast roared at. This is a giant lizard like monster, no eyes on the head, only a nose and a ferocious mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1239

    As the picture turns, Tang Ao sees four sharp claws under the monster, revealing terror in the strange. Although the monster looks strange, Tang Ao is surprised not by its appearance, but by its cultivation. With Tang Ao''s experience, the smell around these monsters is at least that of the spirit sea level.


    If it is in the xuanhuang continent, or the ice and snow plain, or even in the Tibetan mausoleum, the monster in the Linghai realm is nothing. However, in Feixing continent, even the most powerful Terran warriors can only reach the first level of Yuanwu. The existence of such monsters in Changqing Valley is a disaster for the warriors in Feixing continent.


    For a while, Tang Ao has seen dozens of such monsters in Changqing valley. And Tang Ao only saw some monsters that Xiaoling had seen. Who knows how many such monsters are there in Changqing Valley. But this is not the end. As Xiaoling continues to deepen, the strength of these monsters around them is gradually becoming stronger and stronger.


    From the first level of Linghai realm, Tang Ao has found several powerful monsters on the ninth floor of Linghai realm. This level of monster, not to mention a few, is the emergence of one, for the entire Feixing continent is absolutely doomed. It is also at this time that a kind of flower like stars suddenly appears in the picture. These flowers are surrounded by countless firefly like spots of light jumping, it looks very mysterious.


    "What a beautiful flower." After seeing these flowers, Su Muyun couldn''t help saying a word.


    But Tang Ao was shocked and speechless when he saw these stars like flowers. For a long time, Tang Ao Cai murmured: "this is the Kunlun flower only found in the legendary Kunlun fairyland. I didn''t expect that in the deep of Changqing Valley, there was such an adverse treasure."


    After seeing the Kunlun flower, the picture Xiao Ling showed Tang Ao suddenly changed. Then Tang Ao saw that there was a weak spatial fluctuation next to a Kunlun flower. Then a small pink paw stretched out from the void and grabbed a Kunlun flower and ran away. Don''t ask Tang Ao two people also know that this is Xiaoling, but Xiaoling has not escaped, a scarlet evil light penetrates the void, and the space where Xiaoling hides is blasted out of a crack of hundreds of feet.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao is shocked. Tang Ao is sure that the scarlet light just now is just a random blow from this unknown monster. It is beyond the realm of the celestial pole that the void can be broken with a single stroke. In other words, it is the existence above the astral realm that attacks Xiaoling at last. It''s just that the state of this thing seems to be very bad. It doesn''t directly hit Xiaoling, and its attacks are also very scattered. It is also because of this, it appears that under one strike, there are space cracks in the surrounding 100 Zhang range.


    "Xiao Ling, did you just eat that kind of flower?" Su Muyun does not know Kunlun flowers, so Su Muyun is very curious, like Xiao Ling asked. Xiao Ling also nodded cleverly. Before that, he wanted to show Su Muyun this picture in his memory. It was only because he was injured too much and didn''t have enough vitality, so he didn''t show Su Muyun.


    This time, it got a lot of energy refining. So Xiaoling told Tang Ao and Su Muyun about it.


    "That kind of flower is called Kunlun flower, also known as Huitian flower. It is a kind of fairy medicine without grade, which is a holy product for healing wounds." Tang Ao briefly introduced some Kunlun flowers, thinking to himself how to get Kunlun flowers. Before Tang Ao wanted to recover his strength, he could only rely on lingbingguo in dizang cemetery, but Tang Ao was not very sure that lingbingguo could make him recover. Now after seeing the Kunlun flower, Tang Ao has been completely sure that as long as he can get a Kunlun flower, there is absolutely no problem in recovering from the injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1240

    What makes Tang Ao feel powerless is that in the place where Kunlun flowers grow, there seems to be a monster whose strength reaches the Yin and Yang mirror. This level of existence, Tang Ao if do not want to die, Tang Ao really do not want to contact. With Tang Ao''s five level cultivation of forging body state, I''m afraid Tang Ao can''t even urge space jade Rune to escape.


    The reason why Xiaoling escaped last time was because Xiaoling had the space talent. After getting Kunlun flower, Xiaoling immediately fled into the void. However, Rao was so small that Xiao Ling''s internal elixir was smashed and almost died. Tang Ao doesn''t think that he can speed up space jade talisman faster than Xiaoling using space talent to escape into the void.


    "Tang Ao, how do I feel that those monsters in Xiaoling''s memory just now seem to be very powerful. Just looking at the images gives me a feeling of shivering." This will su Muyun sitting on the bed, Xiao Ling is very gentle lying in her arms. Look at its lazy appearance, it seems that it is really just an ordinary cat.


    If you don''t have the talent of Lingao cat, you can''t guess it. Just don''t know what reason, Xiao Ling doesn''t seem to have no memory about the civet. Although there are more than ten emperors in the Tang Dynasty, they are the most proud.


    Xuanhuangjie, the predecessor of xuanhuang continent, was also included in the top ten planes at the beginning. However, it was later that the xuanhuangjie was removed from the top ten planes after the fall of the top strongmen of xuanhuangjie, such as the Ming emperor, Shennong emperor and yunxiaoyao.


    "Yes, some of those monsters have reached the level of Yuanwu." Tang Ao didn''t tell the truth, because if Tang Ao told the truth, Su Muyun might not believe it or cause panic. Moreover, Tang Ao is useless to tell the truth. With Su Muyun''s strength, she can''t cope with the monsters in the Yuanwu realm, let alone those monsters above the Yuanwu realm.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a black scale beast in Changqing valley. I''ve heard it before, but I don''t believe it. " Su Muyun one side caresses the small spirit soft fur color, one side and Tang Ao say.


    "Is this monster called black scale? The world of martial arts is very mysterious. There are many things I don''t know. " Tang Ao had already stood at the peak of xuanhuang land in the previous life, which also made him a master of life and death. Originally, Tang Ao thought that there was not much he didn''t know about in the area of xuanhuang and even the low-level surface around xuanhuang. But the experience of this period of time let Tang Ao understand that the world of martial arts is endless, and there are many things that I don''t know.


    "Miss Su, I heard that the martial arts people here go to Changqing Valley every month to collect spiritual materials in exchange for cultivation resources. Is this evergreen Valley accessible at any time? Or are there any special requirements? " Tang Ao thinks that these questions should be explained on the jade slips given to him by Lengyue. But now that you can ask Su Muyun, Tang Ao is not willing to look at the jade slips.


    "You can go in at any time, but you can''t walk around the periphery of Changqing valley. The warriors of Fulong crypt have 12 forces, so the periphery of Changqing Valley is also divided into 12 fast regions. In these 12 areas, the earlier the month, the easier it is to find resources, and the lower the resources are. And our Qingyun area is the last 12 districts. "


    Hearing Su Muyun''s words, Tang Ao has a bitter smile. At this time, Tang Ao also understands why Qingyun has so few people. The cultivation resources in Fulong cave are very precious. In other places, even if the martial arts don''t practice, their cultivation is stagnant at most. However, in the Fulong cave, if they don''t practice, they will be in danger. There is a lot of magic flower poison in Fulong cave. If you don''t want to die, you must constantly practice to resolve the magic flower poison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1241

    "Woo!" In Tang Ao and Su Muyun chatting, a strange horn sound suddenly rang through this space. Hearing the sound of the horn, Tang Ao is a little confused and doesn''t understand what happened. But Su Muyun, who was sitting on the bed, changed his look. He would get up and rush out to the door of the house. Just as Su Muyun got up, his legs softened and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Tang Ao''s eyes were quick, and he pulled Su Muyun back. Then Tang Ao was puzzled and asked, "what happened?"


    "This is an outbreak of beast tides in the periphery of Changqing valley. Qingyun is quite good in the barracks of various forces in Fulong cave. However, it is because there are frequent animal tides in Changqing Valley, other forces have not come to compete with Qingyun. Because no one can tell how powerful the monsters in Changqing valley are. If any powerful monsters rush out in Changqing Valley, the warriors around Changqing valley have no chance to escape. "


    After listening to Su Muyun''s explanation, Tang Ao secretly complained that since his cultivation was greatly damaged, no matter what bad luck happened to him. At this time, Su Muyun''s words interrupted Tang Ao''s Thoughts: "Fu Long cave has existed for a long time, and many descendants of martial arts are even here from the very beginning."


    After a pause, Su Muyun continued: "Qingyun League has been in Fulong cave for a long time, and there is a village behind Qingyun league''s residence. The village is full of old, weak, sick and disabled warriors and some children in Qingyun League. Every time there''s a wave of animals, it''s the worst. " Su Muyun''s face was gloomy when he spoke. Because she is one of the children who grew up in Qingyun village, now she wants to go back to Qingyun village to save people, but her body obviously does not allow her to do so.


    "I see. Then you should cultivate yourself here. Give me the route map to Qingyun village, and I''ll go to Qingyun village to help. "


    "Really? That would be great. " After hearing that Tang Ao is willing to go to Qingyun village to help, Su Muyun''s face shows a look of joy. For Qingyun League, the location of Qingyun League is the most important one. Therefore, most of the warriors of Qingyun League will stay at Qingyun league''s station every time the animal tide breaks out, and only a few warriors are willing to guard Qingyun village.


    In this way, even if the monster attacking Qingyun village is not very strong, it will bring huge disaster to Qingyun village every time. Tang aojian''s five levels of cultivation in Fulong cave is just below the middle level, but if Tang Ao can get to Qingyun village in time, he will surely save many people. Therefore, without any delay, Su Muyun immediately took out a layer from the storage ring and handed it to Tang Ao. Hesitated for a moment, Su Muyun also handed over his own storage ring.


    "Miss Su doesn''t have to be like this. Just keep this storage ring." Tang Ao didn''t take Su Muyun''s storage ring, just took that layer and rushed out. In the Fulong cave, the storage ring of a top martial artist with six layers of forging body is precious enough, but Tang Ao still won''t want it. Tang Ao is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger, and Su Muyun saved his life before. Now Tang Ao is willing to do such a thing for Su Muyun.


    Take out Su Muyun to the atlas after a glance, Tang Ao toward a direction fly away. Su Muyun''s residence is not far away from Qingyun village. Even if Tang Ao didn''t use the wind, thunder and dark cloud, Tang Ao soon saw the village in front of him. But at the moment, the village is completely in chaos, with flames everywhere and screams constantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1242

    Looking around, Tang Ao can see many monsters wreaking havoc in the village. From time to time, people are torn up, bitten and killed in the hands of monsters. And Su Muyun said is not wrong, Tang Ao glanced around, only to see more than ten warriors fighting with monsters. The rest of the village were old warriors and some children.


    Most of them are still physically disabled. Tang Ao see, not far away, a one armed one legged warrior alone in front of the body of the three wolves, protect the three children behind. Although he was not weak in cultivation, his incomplete body still made him capable of only 30% of his ability. Tang Ao even had no time to rescue him, so he was torn into pieces by three bone eating wolves.


    After the three wolves tore up the warrior, they immediately killed the three young children. This is a woman warrior in the neighborhood who also came. This is a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. She is covered with blood and her breath is very disordered.


    "Sister Qian!" Seeing the girl in front of her, the three children exclaimed in surprise. Situ Qianqian also smile to them, but the smile is full of bitterness. Situ Qianqian himself was just a martial artist with four levels of forging body state, but there were three wolves in front of him. Even in the heyday, situ Qianqian could not guarantee that she could win three adult bone eating wolves. Now that she consumes so much, she feels that she has to explain herself here today.


    At this time, the three wolves roared at the same time, and then with a swift and violent step, they came to fight against situ Qianqian. Situ Qianqian did not dare to be careless and called out to the three children behind him: "run!" Then he took out his sword and met him. However, situ Qianqian had been exhausted in the battle so far, so she was suddenly attacked by the first wolf, and flew her sword.


    Do not give situ Qianqian a chance to breathe, the attack of the second and third head of bone eating wolf also arrived. Looking at the sharp wolf claw magnified in his eyes, situ Qianqian knew that his life would come to an end. But let situ Qianqian doubt is that the wolf''s claws that should have been torn up somehow stopped at this moment.


    Situ Qianqian looked up and saw a figure wearing a long black shirt. Behind this man, there are seven green lotus swords around him like a peacock, and in his hand there is a long silver shining spear. At the moment, his spear pierced the body of the bone eating wolf in front of her, just through the heart. It is also the case that the wolf who lost her life did not tear her apart.


    Situ Qianqian looked at Tang Ao and was a little stunned. In situ Qianqian''s memory, Qingyun didn''t seem to have such a warrior. But the jade pendant on Tang Ao''s waist shows that Tang Ao is indeed a warrior of Qingyun League. In situ Qianqian Leng God, only see Tang Ao hand a shake, will be on the tip of the spear the head of the wolf like to throw garbage out.


    Then Tang Ao clenched the Baizhan spear soul, and his backhand was a stab. Before the other wolf had reacted, he died. Tang Ao once again drew out the soul of Baizhan spear, showing a warm smile and saying to situ Qianqian, "are you ok?" Tang Ao''s impression on situ Qianqian is still good. If it wasn''t for situ Qianqian who blocked the wolf for a moment, Tang Ao would have no time to rescue him. What''s more, situ Qianqian still dares to go forward in the case of knowing that she is invincible, which shows that her heart is very kind.


    Such people must be very difficult in the world of treacherous martial arts, but in Tang Ao, they can be treated well. "Elder martial brother, be careful!" At this time, situ Qianqian also came back to the gods, but once he did, he saw the last wolf that had eaten bones from Tang Ao''s back, apparently trying to attack Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1243

    But Tang Ao direct head did not return, a backhand shot out, in the throat of the bone eating wolf. After two struggles on the soul of Baizhan gun, there was no movement at all. Tang Ao killed the three heads and three layers of bone eating wolves in forging body environment, which made situ Qianqian doubt the martial arts practitioners of forging body environment. Is it possible that the five level warriors of forging body environment are stronger than this?


    "Girl?" Tang Ao some speechless, this age of children seem to lack of tempering, in this time can be distracted.


    "Ah Hearing Tang Ao call himself, situ Qianqian''s pretty face is not only full of two pieces of red clouds, but also shows the girl''s shyness in this moment.


    "I''m fine. My name is situ Qianqian. What''s your name?"


    "Tang Ao." Tang Ao said that did not continue to stay, Baizhan gun soul flash, was taken back by Tang Ao. Then Tang Ao leaped into the sky, stepped lightly in the void, and killed another group of monsters. This group of monsters is very ugly, and there is a layer of black and purple poisonous fog all over the body. They don''t even fight with warriors. As long as they are in contact with their poisonous fog, they will instantly vomit blood and fall to the ground and twitch on the ground.


    At this time, this group of monsters will come to the poisoned man, bite off his neck and start to suck human blood. Around this group of monsters, there are three warriors who are forced to retreat. Behind the three fighters, there was a large group of people who were constantly fleeing. It''s just that the speed of these people''s escape is too slow, and the distance between them and the monster is constantly shortening.


    In the face of this situation, the three looked at each other and rushed into the poisonous fog to fight with these monsters. However, they obviously underestimated the power of the poisonous fog. As soon as the three people came into contact with the poisonous fog, they immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground, convulsing all over.


    This scene happened to be followed by Tang Ao and situ Qianqian to see, Tang Ao immediately to help, but was pulled by situ Qianqian. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, this is the poison plume monster. The dark purple layer around them is very poisonous. Once in contact with the skin, the toxin is inhaled into the body. Then the warrior will immediately vomit blood and fall to the ground, convulsion unceasingly, and finally die in pain. "


    Looking at these poisonous plume monsters, situ Qianqian''s eyes are more dignified than ever before. This is another group of warriors. There are seven or eight of them, all of whom have some injuries. After seeing these poisonous plume monsters and the three young warriors who were convulsing in the poisonous fog of the poisonous plume monsters, an old warrior sighed helplessly: "the three little stones are careless. Anyway, the poison of the poisonous plume monsters can never be touched."


    "Uncle Zhong, what shall we do now?" Situ Qianqian obviously knew this warrior, so he asked anxiously.


    "The poisonous fog of the poisonous plume monster is limited. First evacuate everyone to stay away from the poisonous plume monster, and the rest of us will follow. When the poison plume disappears, we will start to kill together."


    "Elder martial brother Shi, they..."


    "Girl, the three of them have been poisoned by the poison plume monster. We have no way."


    Listen to several people''s conversation, Tang Ao also did not rashly move. Although the middle-aged warrior''s method is good, Tang Ao thinks that it is still possible to try to save the three young warriors at this time.


    "I''ll try it!" Tang Ao said a group of dark fire suddenly jumped out, forming a flame hood around Tang Ao. When Uncle Zhong saw that someone was rashly exposed to the poisonous fog of the poisonous plume monster, he was very anxious: "little fellow, come back quickly. This is not the time to be a hero."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1244

    The rest of the warriors shook their heads helplessly. Everyone wanted to be a hero. But in the world of warriors, only the living heroes are heroes, and the dead heroes are worthless. Tang Ao''s action now looks heroic, but in the eyes of these people, it is more reckless. If you want to deal with the poison plume monster, Zhong Shan''s method is obviously the best.


    The poisonous fog of the poisonous plume monster is not endless. When the poisonous fog of the poisonous plume monster is exhausted, people rush in and kill this group of poisonous plume monsters without any effort. But now Tang Ao rashly start, a contact with toxic fog, Tang Ao will be poisoned. After being poisoned by the poison plume monster, Tang Ao will die no matter how fierce he is.


    Situ Qianqian didn''t expect Tang Ao to disobey the advice. She had already told Tang Ao about the severity of the poisonous fog. Tang Ao still rushed to the poison Ling Monster without hesitation. In this world, are there really people who are not afraid of death? Looking at more and more close to the toxic fog Tang Ao, situ Qianqian some despair closed his eyes.


    But after situ Qianqian closed his eyes, he didn''t hear Tang Ao''s scream in his imagination. Instead, he heard a strange sound. Situ Qianqian quickly opened his eyes, and then he saw that Tang Ao''s body stopped just a step outside the poisonous fog, and the seven green lotus swords floating behind Tang Ao rushed into the poisonous fog and slaughtered the poisonous Ling monster.


    Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul is more powerful than people''s imagination. No matter it is the poisonous Ling monster on the third level of forging body state, the fourth layer of forging body state, or even the fifth layer of forging body state, they are killed by one blow without even having the chance to dodge under the green lotus sword of Tang Ao. Seeing such a scene, people look at Tang Ao with strange eyes. Because they have been guarding Qingyun village, these people still don''t know about Tang Ao''s joining Qingyun League.


    Even so, people can still see that Tang Ao''s vitality fluctuates no more than five layers of forging body state, but what people can''t understand is that Tang Ao can''t take any moves from the same five layers of forging body state. Are the five levels of martial arts in forging body state so strong?


    Zhong Shan is even more ashamed. He is the only one here who cultivates six levels of martial arts. However, in Zhong Shan''s opinion, even if he can ignore the poisonous fog of poisonous plume monsters, it is not easy to kill them. But now, Tang Ao is in front of them, just like cutting vegetables, he will kill all the poisonous Ling monsters.


    After Tang Ao killed these poisonous plume monsters, the bloody one suddenly gave a strange cry, and then the surrounding poisonous fog was swallowed back into the body, and even the blood of those poisonous plume monsters flew to it.


    "No, it needs to be alienated!" Although Zhongshan''s combat effectiveness is not as strong as Tang Ao''s, Zhong Shan''s insight is not comparable to Tang Ao''s. Seeing the action of the poisonous plume monster, Zhong Shan immediately exclaimed. Tang Ao also knows that we can''t let this poisonous plume be alienated. It''s just that there is a poisonous fog around, so Tang Ao doesn''t dare to rush into the poisonous fog. Now Tang Ao wants to block again, it''s too late.


    At this time, Tang Ao''s poison plume monster also completed the alienation. After dissimilation, the body shape of the poisonous plume monster has expanded three times, and its breath has reached the peak of the six levels of the forging body state, which is infinitely close to the seven levels of the forging body state. After dissimilation, the poison plume monster became more violent. Just listen to it suddenly a roar, and then dozens of venomous spines towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s body leaps in the air and takes a few steps in the void to avoid all the poisonous spines of the poisonous plume monster. But not everyone has Tang Ao''s body method. After Tang Ao evaded the attack of the poison plume monster, the poison Ling monster opened his mouth again and immediately dozens of poisonous spikes shot at others. Many slow reaction warriors instantly vomited blood and fell to the ground, convulsing on the ground, and their eyes also kept flowing black blood, which looked very sinister.


    "Get out, get out!" Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan made a decision to let the surrounding warriors retreat. The poisonous plume monsters of this level can no longer be dealt with by the warriors who stay in Qingyun village. I''m afraid it can only be solved by the deputy leader of Lin Dongnan and even the leader of Lengyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1245

    "Evil barrier, don''t be rampant!" When Zhong Shan anxiously calls for people to retreat, Tang Ao actually again faces the alienated poison plume monster. Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness Zhong Shan is very recognized, but Zhong Shan still thinks Tang Ao is too reckless. Tang Ao''s current cultivation is only the early stage of the five levels of forging body state, but the alienated poison Ling monster is the existence of the six levels of forging body state.


    Moreover, since the spirit of the monster is very strong, it is not necessarily the opponent of the evil spirit after the alienation that the ordinary seven level martial arts of the body forging environment are. However, Tang Ao is brave and brave, but he doesn''t listen to advice and rushes on.


    "Oh! It''s a pity that brother Tang Ao is not weak. "


    "Yes, let''s organize others to evacuate here. We can''t let brother Tang Ao die in vain."


    "Uncle Zhong, don''t we care about elder martial brother Tang Ao?" Situ Qianqian''s eyes began to twinkle with tears, and he was very fond of Tang Ao. This was not only because Tang Ao saved her, but also because Tang Ao was very brave. Even in the face of the fierce poison Ling monster, Tang Ao did not step back.


    At the moment, Tang Ao doesn''t know what these people think. Tang Ao only feels very happy. After coming to Feixing continent, Tang Ao has been seriously injured, which almost depressed Tang Ao to death. Now that the injury is completely healed, Tang Ao can finally let go of a war. Although most of Tang Ao''s martial arts skills and life and soul can''t be exerted due to the limitation of his cultivation, Tang Ao is still worthy to deal with this poisonous Ling monster.


    "Roar!" After dissimilation, the poison plume monster appears to be extremely irritable. After seeing Tang Ao in front of him, the poison plume monster sends out a thunderous roar. The roar was like thunder, which made the eardrum ache. Zhong Shan knows that the poisonous plume monster sends out such a continuous roar, indicating that the poison plume monster has been on the verge of rampage.


    "Brother Tang Ao, run away!" Although it is impossible for Zhong Shan to face Tang Ao who is facing the poison plume monster, he still can''t help shouting at Tang Ao at this time. Qingyun village is a village belonging to Qingyun League and the only village in Qingyun League. Tang Ao is the only resident of Qingyun League to support the outbreak of this animal tide. Therefore, Zhong Shan and others are very grateful to Tang Ao.


    Only Tang aogang didn''t listen to the advice and rushed to fight with the alienated poison plume Monster without authorization. Even if Zhong Shan and others wanted to save Tang Ao, they still had more heart than strength. Therefore, Zhongshan can only hope that Tang Ao can escape from the mouth of the poisonous plume. However, under such circumstances, Tang Ao''s chances of escaping from the mouth of the poisonous plume monster are very small.


    "Bang!" There was a sudden explosion in the air, and then a series of ripples of energy were surging in all directions, and the trembling surrounding air was surging. After Tang Ao and the poison plume monster fought hard, Tang Ao was not killed by the poison Ling monster with one move and one second as many people imagined. After a hard blow from the front, Tang Ao is just shot upside down by the terrifying force of the poisonous plume monster.


    People fixed their eyes to see, only in Tang Ao body surface, there is a layer of light gold around. There are mysterious golden runes beating on this layer of golden light. If you keep staring at one of the runes, you will even feel dizzy. Although people are far away from Tang Ao, they can still vaguely feel that this layer of gold armor is very tough.


    After dissimilation, the poison plume monster was covered with a layer of hard black scale armor. In this case, Tang Ao and the poison Ling monster''s frontal hard shaking did not seem to be suppressed.


    "Ten thousand ghosts lock souls!" At this time, Tang Ao put away the blue lotus sword soul and Baizhan spear soul, and then called out another soul. See Tang Ao so many lives and souls, Zhongshan and others have been almost numb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1246

    In the cultivation of martial arts, life and soul is the greatest help of the warrior. A warrior can have no magic weapons, no martial arts skills, but not without life and soul. Although all warriors know that life and soul are important, it is not so easy to obtain life and soul. First of all, if you want to communicate life and soul, you need to feel the existence of the great world with spiritual force, which is not very difficult for many martial arts people.


    But after entering the world, if you want to get better life and soul, you can only climb up to a higher level. It''s easy to say, but very difficult to do. Even when many warriors reach the high-level heaven and find their favorite soul, they will not be able to feel it.


    At the beginning of the battle, Tang Ao released the soul of Baizhan spear and the soul of Qinglian sword, and then released the soul of fighting holy bone and soul of ten thousand ghosts. At the fifth level of forging body state, there are four life and soul, which greatly refreshes Zhong Shan''s cognition of life and soul. You should know that in normal terms, the ordinary warrior starts to wake up to his second life and soul when he is in the fifth level of physical training. That is to say, the warrior with stronger talent just awakens two life souls and begins to sense the third life soul.


    Only those rare talents can awaken the three life spirits and begin to understand the fourth life and soul when they practice the fifth level of body state. However, Tang Ao has now awakened the four lives and spirits, and has been applied to send and receive in the heart. Seeing this, Zhong Shan made a decision with a dignified face.


    "The reason why we live in Fulong cave is that we can leave this ghost place one day, at least our descendants can leave this ghost place. In recent years, there are not many talented warriors in Fulong cave, but no one can lead us to break through the prison of lunlongbao and leave here


    With the few words of Zhongshan, the atmosphere here is gradually heavy down. Around a few middle-aged soldiers did not speak, quietly listen to Zhong Shan said. "Brother Tang Ao can awaken the four spirits on the fifth floor of the forging state. Naturally, I don''t need to elaborate on his martial arts talent. After the animal tide, none of the warriors in Qingyun station came to support him. Only brother Tang Ao came, and his character naturally did not say. So this time, we must hold the poison plume so that brother Tang Ao can escape. As long as brother Tang Ao continues to grow like this, one day, he will be able to lead everyone out of here. "


    When Zhong Shan finished, they all nodded seriously. Although it is likely that several people will die here, as Zhong Shan said, Tang Ao is the hope of everyone to leave here.


    "Uncle Zhong Shan, I don''t think so." Just in a few people ready to be generous, cover Tang Ao evacuation, situ Qianqian''s voice weak passed over. Immediately everyone turned to look at the battlefield and saw that the dark chain in Tang Ao''s hands pierced the body of the poison plume monster. The fierce pain made the poisonous plume monster burst out a series of screams, and the violent vitality also rocked the surrounding houses.


    Tang Ao, who was fighting with the poison plume monster, was also surprised. Just now, the green lotus sword soul could not pierce the poison Ling monster''s scale armor. I didn''t expect that after summoning ten thousand ghosts to lock the soul, it was so easy to hit the poison Ling monster. However, Tang Ao''s eyes gradually become cold after feeling the constant fluctuation of soul thoughts on the soul lock of ten thousand ghosts.


    It turns out that the dense scales of the poison plume monster are not scales, but are condensed by many souls. With such a body of scales, this poisonous plume monster has devoured at least tens of thousands of souls. After ten thousand ghosts lock soul to lock poison plume monster, Tang Ao cold drinks: "ghost sword!" Immediately after Tang Ao, a dark door will slowly emerge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1247

    The door of this void is very fuzzy, just like fog. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see its existence. But when the door appeared, the people obviously felt their soul tremble a little. With the door opening slowly, people can even feel a breath of life withering. It''s as if after this gate is the forbidden area of life.


    This gate is naturally the gate of the underworld which was called out by Tang Aozhao, but now it has only a vague outline. But Rao is so, the vitality of Tang Ao''s body is also instantly pumped clean, Tang Ao''s soul is also consumed in an instant. Although Tang Ao is very weak, Tang Ao still points out to the poison Ling monster.


    Under the fierce struggle of the poison finger. Just now Tang Ao trapped it with the ghost lock soul, but the ghost lock soul could not kill it. But at the moment, the troll felt a threat of death. In the fierce struggle of the poison plume monster, Tang Ao''s empty door suddenly reveals a faint blue light.


    Under the speed of this ray of light, any words describing the speed are pale and powerless. But people can still see that the dark blue light is a very beautiful sword, not only beautiful, but also very lethal! At that moment, the ghost''s body disappeared.


    After urging out this sword, Tang Ao''s body swayed twice in the air and fell down. Tang Ao fell down in the moment, the body of the poison plume monster "bang" of a blow into the sky of blood mist. Although it was seen with my own eyes, at the moment, people still have some speechless. They have just witnessed a warrior on the fifth floor of forging body state kill a poisoned monster after dissimilation. Moreover, it is a poisonous Ling monster with six layers of forging body. At the moment, Zhong Shan and others look at Tang Ao as if they were looking at monsters.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, you are still good." Situ Qianqian trotted to Tang Ao and said happily. Situ Qianqian''s eyes are still red. Just now, situ Qianqian thought that Tang Ao was going to die under the talons of the poisonous Ling monster. As a result, Tang Ao not only did not die, but also killed the poison Ling monster. The contrast is too big.


    "Brother Tang Ao, I really have you." After Tang Ao killed the poison Ling monster, Zhong Shan and others also surrounded him. In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. No one will care about your qualifications and age. As long as you have strength, you will be respected. At first, people saw that Tang Ao was just appreciative of Tang Ao''s courage and martial arts skills. But at the moment, people''s eyes towards Tang Ao already have some respect.


    However, Tang Ao is not happy at the moment. On the surface, it seems that the poison plume monster has been killed by him. But at the moment when the poison plume monster exploded, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil obviously saw that a black air was escaping into the ground. Compared with the poisonous plume monster, that strange black gas is more worrying. And that black air contains a powerful and evil force. In other words, the poisonous plume monster just now is just a body, and this black gas is the source.


    Just don''t put out the source. As long as you find a body at will, this black Qi can become a post alienation poison plume monster. Just this matter Tang Ao did not say the idea, even if Tang Ao said it, it will only cause panic, to these people to increase trouble. Compared with that black air, Tang Ao can''t cope with it now, and other people have no way to deal with it.


    "Uncle Zhong, the deputy leader of southeast Lin has brought people to support." Several people talk, not far away a warrior is very excited to this side shout. Listen to his words, Tang Ao several people''s heart is also a joy.


    If there are only a few Tang Ao people, even if they can deal with these monsters attacking the village, the loss will not be small. I''m afraid that the 11 warriors here will only survive one third in the end. Now if Lin Dongnan brings people to support himself, the pressure to deal with these monsters will be much less. Lin Dongnan itself is the character of the ninth floor of the forging body realm. There is no monster here that can compete with Lin Dongnan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1248

    "Oh, brother Tang Ao is here so soon." Lin Dongnan has always been vigorous and vigorous. Just now someone informed him that he had come here. As a result, it did not take long for Lin Dongnan to come to Tang Ao several people.


    "I didn''t expect elder brother Lin to come so soon." Tang Ao slightly feels relaxed smile, did not rise. This is not the time to be polite. It is the right thing to adjust the breath and restore the fighting capacity.


    Lin Dongnan nodded: "several brothers have worked hard. Next, you cover everyone to retreat to a safe place, and the monsters in the village will be handed over to us."


    "That''s a good job." Although Zhong Shan''s accomplishments are not as good as those of Lin Dongnan, their personal relationship is still very good. After Zhong Shan finished, he ordered the villagers to retreat to safety. Although Tang Ao''s lost vitality has not been fully recovered, but the normal operation has no problem.


    Zhongshan several people to rescue everywhere, Tang Ao also toward the east of Qingyun village. Compared with the other three sides, the damage to the east of the village is lighter. They thought that the animal tide was damaged from the northwest of the village, so most of the people in Qingyun village fled to the east of the village. Nevertheless, Tang Ao saw many monsters in the east of the village.


    If Lin Dongnan and others don''t come, Tang Ao is almost sure that half of the people in Qingyun village will survive this time. Although the vitality has not been fully recovered, but since you see the monster, naturally there is no room for discussion. Tang Ao''s silver glitters in his hands, and the soul of Baizhan spear is released by Tang Ao.


    In Tang Ao not far away, a monster with green body is biting a corpse. At the moment, the corpse was already in the flesh and blood, and it was obvious that the man had been there for a long time. Even so, Tang Ao can still see that his fatal wound is in the back of the heart, which means that the man was killed after being punctured by a monster''s claw.


    Next to him, Tang Ao saw a pile of thatched grass. His body fell right beside the pile, as if to protect something. Thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately condenses Tianji Tong and probes into the grass pile. Then Tang Ao was astonished to find that there were two little girls, one big and one small, in this pile of thatch.


    The older girls are about three or four years old, and the younger ones don Ao feel less than one year old. Tang Ao heart a burst of sadness, the two children are still so small, lost their parents. Although Tang Ao is well aware of the cruelty of the world of martial arts, Tang Ao can''t help sighing that the world of martial arts is too cruel.


    However, Tang Ao had no time to be compassionate at this time, because the younger girl in the haystack may have been hungry and began to cry. The little girl''s crying voice instantly attracted the attention of the grizzled monster. At the moment, the grizzled monster immediately left the bloody corpse in his hand and walked slowly towards the haystack.


    Greyhound''s Scarlet pupils, like two lanterns, look very sinister. With the evil appearance of the blue faced tusks, if it seems to the timid people, they will probably be scared to death by it. At the moment, the little girl was so scared by it that she couldn''t speak, and even had no strength all over her body. Fortunately, at this time, a burst of whistling sound came from the air, and it was Tang Ao who made a move. This gray hair monster is also a monster with five layers of forging body state, which is equivalent to Tang Ao''s current cultivation.


    But Tang Ao is still the first time to face this monster, so Tang Ao also dare not be careless. It is a truth that never goes out of fashion in the world of warriors. Feixing continent may be due to the lack of aura. The monsters born here are quite different from those that Tang Ao has been to many places before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1249

    Tang Ao''s previous life and this life together, he has never been to a small number of places, but there is no level of aura of heaven and earth, Tang Ao is the first contact. Where there is aura, there may be some special monsters, but most of them can still be seen. But in the Feixing continent, Tang Ao, a common monster, has never been seen. Tang Ao met, basically is Tang Ao has never seen, also does not know the novel monster.


    In front of this gray hair monster is the same, so Tang Ao just throws out the soul of Baizhan gun and sweeps it tentatively towards the gray fur monster''s throat. The sudden appearance of Tang Ao makes the grizzled monster a little stunned, but it doesn''t take long for the grizzled monster to send out an angry roar. It''s obviously a shame for Tang to be attacked.


    In the gray hair monster''s view, Tang Ao, this weak human being, is challenging its dignity. Therefore, after a few roars, the gray haired monster immediately used both hands and feet and ran toward Tang Ao, as if to kill Tang Ao with its huge body. After seeing the grizzled monster rushing to the ground like a chariot, Tang Ao threw the ghost of the Baizhan gun into the ground.


    Immediately, Tang Ao''s body showed that the golden light appeared, and countless ancient golden runes jumped out one after another. These golden runes quickly meet on the surface of Tang Ao''s body, forming a mysterious and incomparable pattern. Finally, the golden light completely gazes, becomes a golden armor. The armor is very thin, but it reveals a kind of invisible tenacity.


    After calling out the soul of fighting holy bones, Tang Ao did not retreat, but went forward. The grizzled monster that came to meet the impact was a fierce blow.


    "Bang!" In the air, the vitality is surging. From the position where Tang Ao''s fist collides with the grizzled monster, the violent vitality strikes a circle of ripples in the space. The surrounding dust and fine stones also flew out under the terrible impact. After a blow, the grizzle stood still and roared. But the huge anti shock force, but Tang Ao Chong flew out.


    Mid air Tang Ao suddenly force, and then a few empty steps to unload this terrible force. Tang Ao some incredible looking at the gray hair monster in front of him, this gray hair monster''s strong defense, simply beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. If he is a normal five level martial artist in the forging state, if he still dares to fight Tang Ao with all his strength after releasing the soul of fighting holy bones, he will surely die on the spot.


    But the gray haired monster and Tang Ao fought hard, but there was no damage on his body. On the contrary, under the impact of that huge force, Tang Ao now feels some numbness in his wrist. Although at this time, Tang Ao can save the two little sisters in the thatch pile and run away with them. But if Tang Ao does, the grizzled monster will surely go to other places to kill villagers.


    Among the warriors brought by Lin Dongnan this time, except for the nine layers of forging body environment, the most powerful one is only six layers of forging body environment. Tang Ao doesn''t think that he is very difficult to deal with the gray hair monster. Those guys who forge the sixth floor of the body state can solve it. And according to the arrangement just now, those people are going to the northwest of the village to resist the tide of animals. At the moment, most of the rescuers in the village are martial artists who are on the fourth floor of the forging state. If they don''t escape in time, they may not even have the chance to escape.


    Just after testing, Tang Ao did not launch another attack, but began to condense Tianji pupil in situ. See Tang Ao''s eyes gradually have a trace of pale blue light, carefully look, Tang Ao''s pupil in this moment also changed into 36 snowflake patterns. As the snowflake pattern became clearer, the temperature around it dropped sharply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1250

    The cold wind was howling, and the smoke was rolling just now, and the cold wind was blowing in the area where the fire was burning. The grizzled monster doesn''t know what Tang Ao is doing. At the moment, there is only one thought in his heart, that is to tear up the human who offends him. So although the cold air around him made grizzly monster uncomfortable, after the grizzly roared, a huge mouth and a huge gray light ball shot at Tang Ao.


    The speed of this light ball is amazing, and the terrible breath on the light ball also swears that it may harvest life at any time. After seeing this light ball, Tang Ao looks the same. At the same time, Tang Ao is also a little frightened, because this light ball is completely compressed by vitality. Just now Tang Ao didn''t find that this gray hair monster has the action of compressing vitality.


    In other words, Greyhound can compress so much energy in an instant. Tang Ao guesses that this should be a talent of grizzly. But Tang Ao is still secretly frightened. Although the grizzled monster is not good-looking, the amount and purity of the energy stored in the body are very terrible. If you don''t have enough vitality, you can''t spit out such a light ball in an instant.


    In a flash, the gray light ball roared to Tang Ao. Take a deep breath, the snowflake pattern in Tang Ao''s eyes suddenly rotates and changes into a new seal. Immediately, countless fine ice crystals appeared in the surrounding space, covering the gray sphere. At this moment, the gray photosphere seems to have infinite attraction. The fine ice crystals in all directions are attracted by it, and continuously converge towards the gray photosphere.


    Finally, when the gray light ball hit Tang Ao, he was frozen into a hockey by Tianji pupil. Tang Ao''s mouth flashed a trace of play arc, immediately gray hair monster was surprised to see, it spit out the light ball actually flew back to its original way. The ghost in the heart of the grizzled monster is full of ghosts. How powerful his attack is, the grey hair monster can''t be clearer.


    So grizzly stepped heavily on the ground, and then rose from the ground. In the grizzly jump moment, ice hockey also came to its body. Tang Ao plays a ring finger, the ice hockey instantly explodes. At this moment, the space seemed to be blowing a cold storm, countless ice crystals were raging, and the surrounding ground and walls were instantly frozen up.


    This scene is much beyond Tang Ao''s expectation. Tang Ao didn''t expect that he would play on the spur of the moment and cause so much damage. Tang Ao said the damage was not exaggerated, because after a few clicks, the frozen houses and surrounding vegetation were all broken into a pile of ice debris.


    But even so, Tang Ao still failed to break through the terrible defense of the gray monster. Although the unexpected blow turned grizzly into a huge piece of ice, it did not hurt grizzly, but made the grizzle more and more angry.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a gray hair monster roared out of the ice, and then Tang Ao saw a crack in the ice. Tang Ao immediately raised his hand, a cold wind suddenly appeared around the ice, and it was necessary to freeze the ice again. However, Tang Ao underestimated the damage of the grizzly. With the sound of "bang", the ice covered by the grizzle broke into ice dregs all over the sky.


    Tang Ao was a little annoyed at this time. The gray haired monster''s defense was too strong, and it was difficult to break through its defense with his current means. Before that poison plume monster''s defense ability is also very amazing, but compared to the gray hair monster with long gray hair in front of me, it''s not a bit worse. Moreover, Tang Ao did not use the idea of the ghost lock soul, because the gray hair monster''s defense comes from its thick gray long hair, and the ghost lock soul can''t help the gray hair monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1251

    At this time, there are still many ways to kill the gray haired monster Tang Ao, but there are limits to the use of these means. For example, the thunder falling array against three blooded civet cats on the painted boat can definitely kill the Greyhound into slag. Butang''s speed is obviously slow, but there is no time for him to escape.


    In addition to the thunder falling array, summoning the netherworld''s netherworld sword Qi can also kill the greyhound. However, summoning the nether sword Qi from the underworld consumes Tang Ao a lot. If Tang Ao''s current state of transformation is used up again, Tang Ao will be paralyzed immediately. So not in the face of life and death crisis, Tang Ao doesn''t want to summon Youming sword spirit again.


    Fulong cave is not a good place. It is full of danger. Losing combat effectiveness in this place is a very terrible thing. Without the ability to fight back, it means that anyone here can easily kill you. With the experience of Yangyuan Dan before, Tang Ao feels that this worry is definitely not unnecessary. After he lost his combat effectiveness, a large number of people will definitely come to him and ask for Yangyuan pill.


    In addition to falling thunder array and Youming sword Qi, Tang Ao still has many methods. For example, the use of Yuanshi Shengtian bow is an immortal tool. Although Tang Ao has not refined all the prohibitions of Yuanshi Shengtian bow, it is more than enough to kill the gray haired monster with Yuanshi Shengtian bow. But now Tang Ao has some doubts, in his state, whether he can open the original holy bow.


    Just in Tang Ao''s contemplation, another animal roar came from the distance. This animal roar Tang Ao is very familiar with, it is the roar of gray hair monster. Tang Ao will soul read out, as expected to see a group of martial arts and another gray hair monster fighting edge retreat to this place to escape. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s not good for these people to escape to this place.


    Fortunately, there is a warrior with six levels of forging body. Although he can''t kill the gray hair monster, under his control, the gray hair monster can''t hurt other people.


    "Miss, there''s a gray haired monster here." After several people steal to this side, a sharp eyed warrior immediately discovered this situation. And the grizzly monster who came after him also saw the grizzly monster opposite Tang Ao. At the moment, the grizzled monster looked up to the sky and roared a few times, as if communicating something.


    And this gray hair monster after receiving the information, unexpectedly immediately put aside Tang Ao toward that group of people. This scene makes Tang Ao stunned, but Tang Ao still runs Tianji Tong to explore these people. Then Tang Ao finds that there is a pretty girl in the middle of the crowd. At the moment, the girl is holding a fleshy little monster.


    See this monster moment, Tang Ao heart secretly surprised, because the monster Tang Ao know. It is a very rare snow dog. At the moment, the dog is sleeping in the girl''s arms without any awareness of the outside world. Micro think Tang Ao will understand that these huge gray hair monsters are obviously guarding the cold frost snow dog.


    Now frost snow dog''s pup has been stolen, so the grizzle monster chased him all the way. In this way, Tang Ao even doubted whether this group of people had caused the animal tide. Because these people stole the pups of the frost snow dog in Changqing Valley, they caused a riot of monsters in Changqing valley.


    When Tang Ao thought about it, the warrior who forged the sixth floor of this group of people said to Tang Ao: "brother, we are members of the fog moon alliance, and we are friends with you Qingyun League. What''s more, this is the territory of Qingyun League. It''s better for my little brother to call in the strong one of Qingyun League, and we''ll join hands to get rid of the gray fur monster. "


    Although he is not weak in strength, he is somewhat reluctant to deal with one gray hair monster. Now he has no confidence to deal with two gray fur monsters. Hearing this middle-aged warrior said this, Tang Ao immediately understood that this guy was trying to kill people with a knife. According to Tang Ao''s conjecture, these people have stolen frost snow dog''s pups. As soon as they leave here, the Greyhound will surely chase them. In this way, Tang Ao even doubts whether these people were chased and killed by the gray hair monster and then deliberately led the gray hair monster to Qingyun village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1252

    If it was someone else, it might have been taken in at the moment. However, Tang Ao''s mind is so keen that it is obviously impossible for Tang Ao to be deceived by such simple strategies. After pondering for a moment, Tang Ao said bitterly, "the camp of Qingyun League has also been attacked by a wave of beasts. All the strong members of Qingyun league are in the station. Even if the news is sent now, I''m afraid it will take a long time to arrive."


    There are nine warriors in Wuyue League. Except for the one who has six levels of forging body, the rest are about five layers. Just now a few people just deal with a gray hair monster to be able to handle, if not considering the damage, just fight to kill that gray hair monster is not impossible. But now that there is another grizzled monster, these nine people can''t cope with it.


    "Elder Wang, what should I do now? If there is no strong man in Qingyun League to support us, it will be meaningless for us to escape to Qingyun village. " After hearing Tang Ao''s words, Ning Lanlan said anxiously. Although Ning Lanlan''s appearance is like an innocent girl, she is obviously not as pure and kind as a girl.


    Even at the moment, Ning Lanlan is thinking about how to get rid of the gray hair monster''s pursuit, without any consideration of what kind of disaster they caused to Qingyun village by attracting the gray hair monster to this village. After Ning Lanlan inquired, elder Wang was silent for a moment. But after thinking about it for a while, the elder Wang''s eyes flashed suddenly and said immediately.


    "Don''t listen to this boy lying. Qingyun village is the only village of Qingyun League. Many warriors who can''t fight again and some people who can''t practice in Qingyun league are arranged here. Moreover, with the strength of the remaining warriors in Qingyun village, it is impossible to support them for such a long time under the tide of beasts. The Qingyun League must have a strong one coming, but it''s not here at the moment. "


    "Then why does this person say that there is no strong man in Qingyun League?" Ning Lan Lan''s eyes twinkle, some cold looking at Tang Ao.


    "Hum!" Elder Wang sneered and then said, "this boy is smart. I think he probably guessed our intention to lead the grizzled monster here on purpose. We are now fighting the Greyhound here, waiting for the opportunity to kill the boy. Otherwise, once this matter is said, there will be no room for us and the Qingyun alliance to ease up. "


    Although Tang Ao does not know what Ning Lanlan several people say, but Tang Ao can also guess that these people are playing a little abacus. Sure enough, after discussing with Ning Lanlan, Wang Hongyi yelled to Tang Ao: "little brother, we have always been friends with the fog moon League and the Qingyun League. We are also duty bound to meet the beast tide in Qingyun village. Since we happened to pass by and saw it, we will fight against the tide of beasts with friends of Qingyun League. "


    Hearing Wang Hongyi''s words, Tang Ao chuckles in his heart. Nine times out of ten, this animal tide has something to do with Wang Hongyi and others. Now Wang Hongyi says that he can help Qingyun village resist the animal tide. Moreover, Tang Ao can see that the reason why the Greyhound pursued Wang Hongyi and others was because of the cold frost snow dog. Therefore, if Wang Hongyi and others left Qingyun village at this time, it would be hard to say about other monsters, but the grizzled monster would surely pursue them.


    Tang Ao see Wang Hongyi and other people did not leave the idea, they understand that there is some danger. Just now Tang Ao has said that the words are divided, these few people have not left. That shows that Wang Hongyi also saw that Tang Ao was lying, and that Tang Ao saw the reason for the outbreak of the animal tide.


    Only when this relationship is involved, even if Wang Hong is not sure whether Tang Ao has discovered their secret, Wang Hongyi will not let Tang Ao continue to live. Sure enough, when Wang Hong and his two grizzled monsters started fighting, one of them, who was at the top of the fifth floor of the state of body forging, came to Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1253

    "Wu Han, what do you call this friend?" Chao Tang Ao comes over. This man is a greasy faced young man. If his breath is not too feminine, this leather bag is still very handsome. It''s just that his breath is very chaotic, revealing a stream of yin and evil Qi. Before he gets close, it makes people very uncomfortable.


    "Brother Wu Han doesn''t want to help deal with the gray haired monster. He comes to Tang for advice." Although he knows that the comer is not good, Tang Ao has no preemptive idea. Although Wu Han is the highest cultivation of the five layers of the forging body environment, Tang Ao himself is only the early cultivation of the five layers. But Tang Ao really didn''t pay attention to Wu Han.


    "I don''t dare to teach you. Wu Han is here to ask brother Tang for advice." Wu Han can see that Tang Ao is very weak, so Wu Han thinks for a moment and then asks, "if I guess well, it''s brother Tang Ao who stopped the gray hair monster just now. Brother Tang Ao can fight the gray hair monster head-on in the early stage of the fifth floor of forging body realm. I admire you


    Wu Han raised her hands and wanted to hold hands with Tang Ao. However, when he raised his hands, Wu Han suddenly pulled out two soft swords in his sleeves and stabbed Tang Ao''s heart and throat. Under such a close distance, if others are definitely following Wu Han''s way. In fact, Wu Han killed many warriors with this sword in his sleeve.


    These warriors include those who are silent and unknown, and those who have been famous for a long time. Many are lower than Wu Han''s strength, and many are stronger than Wu Han''s. So far, Wu Han has not met anyone who can escape the sword in his sleeve. The sword in his sleeve is not only unexpected, but also strange and unpredictable, and extremely fast.


    Just a sword chant spread out, Tang Ao felt a pain in his heart and throat at the same time. But Tang Ao''s throat and heart were only scratched with a faint bloodstain. Of course, it''s not that Wu Han doesn''t want to kill Tang Ao, but that Wu Han''s swords are blocked by Tang Ao''s fighting spirit. Wu Han didn''t think that one day his sword in his sleeve would be lost, but Wu Han never expected this kind of situation.


    Just a moment ago, his sword in his sleeve has hit Tang Ao, but after drawing a faint blood mark on Tang Ao, he is blocked by the soul of fighting holy bone that suddenly appears on Tang Ao. After failing to hit the target, Wu Han immediately jumped into the air and retreated to the place beyond Tang Ao San Zhang. "Up to now, there are a total of 1799 warriors who have died under the sword in my sleeve. When Tang Ao got lucky, he did not become the 18980. But even so, brother Tang Ao will probably stay here today. "


    Although Tang Ao''s fighting spirit is beyond Wu Han''s expectation, Wu Han seems to be very confident in his own strength. Tang Ao always thinks that Wu Han is very evil. After hearing Wu Han''s words, Tang Ao just smiles calmly. However, Tang Ao soon found that not much. That is, there seems to be some kind of toxin on Wu Han''s double swords. Tang Ao''s eyes are a little fuzzy at the moment.


    "I see." Tang Ao was a little strange just now. How can Wu Han be so confident? Now that he is poisoned, Tang Ao also knows where Wu Han''s confidence comes from. However, according to Tang Ao''s idea, although the use of the weapon can play a surprise effect in many cases, but the weapon''s poisoning on the weapon itself is a manifestation of his lack of confidence in his own strength.


    After knowing that there is a toxin in his body, Tang Ao immediately urges the life of jade bone, and life soul begins to refine this toxin. Tang Ao is a little surprised to find that the toxin on Wu Han''s weapon is very similar to the magic flower poison which is everywhere in Fulong cave. But compared with the magic flower poison, the poison on Wu Han''s weapon is obviously more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1254

    The magic flower toxin needs to accumulate continuously in the warrior''s body. As long as it accumulates enough, it can make the warrior produce hallucinations. However, the toxin on Wu Han''s soft sword is not. As long as it enters the blood, the warrior will be attacked instantly. After poisoning, the immediate presence of hallucinations, consciousness will gradually trance.


    The most terrifying thing is that the magic flower poison can be consumed with vitality. No matter how deep the poison is, it can be used to poison the magic flower. But Wu Han''s toxin will not work. If Tang Ao didn''t have the life and soul of jade bone, I''m afraid it would have been planted in Wu Han''s hands today. And even if Tang Ao has jade bone life and soul, Tang Ao''s current state is still not optimistic.


    Because he fought with the poison plume monster and the gray hair monster one after another, Tang Ao''s vitality was not much. Moreover, Tang Ao does not dare to use all the remaining vitality to urge the life and soul of jade bone, because Wu Han on the side is still looking at himself. After pondering for a moment, Tang Ao chuckled: "brother Wu Han''s toxin is really fierce. I''m leaving."


    With that, Tang Ao jumped up and fled to the distance. Wu Han where will let Tang Ao go, so Tang Ao fled, Wu Han did not want to catch up. Now Tang Ao is poisoned by his special magic flower, which is the weakest time. If what he said is right, then Tang Ao is a warrior who can compete with the greyhound.


    Such a strong opponent must take advantage of his illness to kill him. Otherwise, once Tang Ao comes back to God, it''s really uncertain who will win. And normally speaking, after being poisoned by his own magic flower, the warrior will immediately feel dizzy and lose combat effectiveness. However, Tang Ao has not lost his combat effectiveness, nor even any abnormality.


    If Tang Ao is not in a hurry to escape, Wu Han even suspects that Tang Ao is not poisoned at all. But now Wu Han is sure that Tang Ao is poisoned, but Tang Ao still behaves as if he was not poisoned. There is no sign of poisoning in Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao has been imprisoned in Fulong cave for some time, but Tang Ao still didn''t expect that the area of Fulong cave is so large. Because it is to run for life, so Tang Ao did not choose the road he knew, but all the way disorderly fast and fly away. But even so, Tang Ao has been running away for half a time, the eyes are still boundless, as if there is no end in general.


    "It''s almost gone." Came to a dense forest in front of Tang Ao suddenly stopped. After the recovery of Tang Ao''s trauma, the jade body of Jiulong emperor was absorbing the energy around him all the time. Along the way, the toxin in Tang Ao''s body had been completely refined by the life and soul of jade bones, and the vitality consumed by Tang Ao was basically replenished.


    At the moment, although Tang Ao is not in the peak state, it should not be a problem to deal with Wu Han. Just Tang Ao just stopped in this dense forest, a figure also happened to walk out of the dense forest. See this person Tang Ao face a cold: "Tang Ming!"


    Tang Ao saw Tang Ao is also slightly frightened, the last time he took a sneak attack on Chiyang, but provoked a bloody body. During this period of time, he has been pursued and killed by the madman Chiyang. He has to stay away from Qingyun station and come to this place. If it wasn''t for today''s date to receive monthly training resources, Tang Ming would not have been too lazy to come out. Let Tang Ming did not expect, he came out to see Tang Ao. "How did you find this? No, you were chased and killed and escaped here."


    At first, Tang Ming still had some doubts about how Tang Ao could find this place. But when he saw Wu Han who was chasing after Tang Ao, Tang Ming immediately reflected that it was not Tang Ao who wanted to find this place, but after being chased and killed, Tang Ao fled to this place in a panic. And Tang Ming, who pursues Tang Ao, also knows Wu Han of Wuyue League.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1255

    "Brother Tang Ming, are you here, too?" Wu Han is pleased to see Tang Ming''s back. Just now Tang Ao dared to stop and wait for him, and Wu Han hesitated to fight Tang Ao. But now, after seeing Tang Ming, Wu Han is in a better mood. The warriors in Fulong cave are basically the masters who can''t get up early without profit. And this is especially true of Tang Ming. As long as it is given enough benefits, it is not difficult for Tang Ming to regard it as not seeing it.


    "Wu Han, are you chasing this man? It''s just that this man stole five bottles of Yangyuan pills from me a few days ago. I helped my younger brother capture this man, but I''m going to take back the Yangyuan pills from him. " Tang Ming takes a look at Tang Ao, and then says like Wu Han.


    Wu Han was just thinking about how to let Tang Ming stand by, but he did not expect that Tang Ming would not stand by and help him. This made Wu Han very happy. As for Tang Ao''s Yangyuan pill, Wu Han just changed her mind and never had this idea again. This time as long as you can take the cold frost snow dog back to bleed, Yang Yuan Dan has a lot.


    Before bringing the snow dog back to the fog moon League, it''s important not to make any mistakes. Tang Ao knows the reason of this animal tide, and sees the cold frost snow dog, so Tang Ao must die.


    "Tang Ao, who are members of the Qingyun League, I will not embarrass you. You can do it yourself." After reaching an agreement with Wu Han, Tang Ming looks at Tang Ao and says indifferently in his eyes. That look is very cold, not a little angry. As if he said this, Tang Ao is already a dead man.


    "Are you confident?" In the face of Tang Ming''s indifferent words, Tang Ao is not angry, but very relaxed to ask. The tone is gentle, just like talking to a friend.


    "I shouldn''t be confident?" Tang Ming takes out a folding fan in his hand. This is his weapon. The last time he attacked Chiyang, he used this folding fan.


    "It doesn''t seem good to be too confident." Tang Ao''s expression is still very relaxed, this relaxed even reveals a dull.


    After feeling Tang Ao''s emotion, Tang Ming was silent. After a moment, Tang Ming suddenly raised his head: "in this case, I''ll show you my confidence and see who will save you this time."


    "I don''t know who will save me, but I know that no one can save you this time!" Tang Ao has long listed Tang Ming as a must kill list. When Su Muyun and Chiyang dueled last time, Tang Ming attacked Chiyang at a crucial time. If Su Muyun hadn''t saved him, Chiyang would have died. After su Muyun rescued him, Su Muyun was also severely damaged by Chiyang.


    At the beginning, Tang Ming wanted to rob himself of Yangyuan pill, and this time he helped outsiders deal with himself. Tang Ming had already committed three times in Tang Ao''s hands. The first two times Tang Ao was seriously injured, but he couldn''t help it. But this time, it is impossible for Tang Ming to leave.


    When Tang Ming takes the initiative to attack, Tang Ao''s momentum is also steep. Just now, Tang Ao''s breath, which was extremely weak, surged up in an instant. In an instant, Tang Ao''s breath reached the initial level of the five levels of forging body state. Although it is only the early stage of the five layers of forging body environment, it gives people a very special feeling. Tang Ming and Wu Han have seen many five levels of martial arts in forging body state, and even they themselves have come from this level. Therefore, they can feel that Tang Ao''s breath is very thick and smooth.


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, it''s really hard to believe that the martial spirit of a warrior can give people such a feeling. "It turns out that the cultivation is hidden. No wonder the tone is so loud." Tang Ao''s suddenly rising breath made Tang Ming stunned, but only for a moment, Tang Ming immediately came back to his mind, and his folding fan was also cutting towards Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1256

    The edge of the folding fan is thinner than the blade, and it is also sharper than the blade! Before the folding fan arrived, a sharp breath came to his face, and Tang Ao''s long hair on the temples was cut off by this sharp spirit. At first, Wu Han thought that Tang Ming was playing some ghost idea. Now, after seeing Tang Ming''s merciless and all-out effort, Wu Han is also relieved.


    But Wu Han also had a little thought in his heart, that is, how many Yangyuan pills Tang Ao had on earth, otherwise how could Tang Ming be so eager to kill Tang Ao. In fact, Wu Han is wrong this time. At the moment, Tang Ming was chased by Chiyang for a long time, and there was no place to vent his anger, so he poured out Tang Ao.


    But Tang Ming''s reputation is outside. Wu Han believes that Tang Ming is a man who can''t get up early without profit. So Wu Han pays close attention to Tang Ming while he is doing it. Although Tang Ao is a little strange, in Wu Han''s opinion, Tang Ao is much better than Tang Ming. Therefore, there will be a chance later. It must be that Tang Ming is obviously confused by anger at the moment. Otherwise, Wu Han can understand this point carefully even if he can''t see through it. Facing two people''s attack, Tang Ao is also at a loss. Tang Ming''s fighting became more and more urgent, as if he wished to have a result immediately, while Wu Han''s double swords were more and more chaotic. It''s like the more disordered his swordsmanship is, the stronger he is.


    Rao is so, at the same time in the face of these two people Tang Ao or some difficulties. After all, Tang Ao''s cultivation is only the early stage of the five layers of forging body state, and these two guys are the best of the five layers of forging body realm.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the three of you are fighting so much. I''ll join you too!" When the three men were fighting fiercely, Hai Fuyuan''s voice suddenly came from a distance. Then Tang Ao felt a gust of evil wind behind him. Tang Ao''s soul reads a sweep, Hai Fuyuan is sure to kick his heart angrily. Before the leg arrives, Tang Ao has already felt a chill from the wind of his legs.


    However, Tang Ao is still unmoved. The soul of the hundred battle spears in his hand is still flying. He still resists the swift attack of Wu Han and Tang Ming. Hai Fuyuan''s heart was strange, but he still had no intention to accept the move. In a twinkling of an eye, Hai Fuyuan''s domineering leg has come to Tang Ao''s back, and he is about to kick Tang Ao''s skeleton to pieces.


    But at this time, Tang Ao, who had just been motionless, suddenly pressed his body and held the spear on his back. Tang Ming''s folding fan is swept empty, and Wu Han''s double swords are just cut on Tang Ao''s spear. However, Hai Fuyuan''s fierce and incomparable leg was fairly kicked to Tang Ming''s chest. This leg Tang Ming did not have a bit of defense, on the spot was Hai Fuyuan kick fly out.


    "Brother Tang Ming, this is a misunderstanding!" Seeing this, Hai Fuyuan immediately explained. But after Tang Ming got this leg, he was convulsed on the ground. From time to time, he spat out a mouthful of blood, which surprised Hai Fuyuan. His skill is half as good as Tang Ming. Even if Tang Ming was totally unprepared and ate his own leg, he would not be like this.


    Call this gap, Tang Ao three shots in a row, and Hai Fuyuan two people to open a distance, then Tang Ao is also very confused looking at the side of Tang Ming twitching on the ground. Just now, Hai Fuyuan''s timing was very good, but at the end of the day, his power was weaker. Therefore, it is impossible to cause Tang Ming such a serious injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1257

    "No!" After soul read a sweep, Tang Ao is surprised to find that Tang Ming''s breath is changing rapidly at the moment. At the moment Tang Ao''s breath is very strange, Tang Ming''s skin in this moment also become blood red. It''s like the blood burning under Tang Ming''s skin. At the same time, the cultivation of Tang and Ming was also rising rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, Hai Fuyuan exclaimed: "evil blood skill, you have practiced evil blood skill!" Tang Ao is very strange when he hears the term "Xie Xue Gong". Tang Ao has never heard of this skill. However, judging from Hai Fuyuan''s frightened expression, this evil blood skill is obviously a very evil and vicious skill, otherwise Hai Fuyuan would not be afraid to this extent.


    At this time, Tang Ming also slowly sat up, but now Tang Ao has no human like, the whole person is like a monster. At the moment, Tang Ming''s whole body is red, and his skin is like the color of blood. And the original soft black hair, now like a bunch of lifeless gray white withered grass general. On the top of Tang Ming''s head, there are a lot of ferocious corners.


    Tang Ming''s pupil also had a great change, the original black pupil completely turned into blood, blood still flowed from the eyes, along the cheek. It looks very scary. Tang Ming''s mouth also protrudes two long and narrow fangs, and the whole person becomes a monster. And this is not over. Tang Ming''s hands are still changing under the gaze of Tang Ao and others. In a flash, the original hands became a pair of scarlet claws, and even his feet soon became the bones and claws of beasts.


    "Jie Jie Jie, you all see it." When Tang Ao and others are watching Tang Ming, Tang Ming''s voice becomes sharp and harsh, just like rubbing nails on rusty iron. This kind of sound is hard to forget just once and doesn''t want to hear it again.


    "Brother Tang Ming, it has nothing to do with me. I I''ll go first. " Feeling the strong breath of Tang Ming''s forging body, Hai Fuyuan''s voice trembled.


    "Sea, fat, son, you''d better stay." Tang Ming spits out a breath of flame. After dissimilation into the appearance of no man, no ghost or ghost, Tang Ming''s words are not clear. Although he didn''t speak clearly, the tone was frightening enough.


    "The three of us had better join hands. It''s the first taboo to cultivate evil blood skill in Fulong cave! The three of us saw his secret, and you''re absolutely sure he''ll let us go After seeing Tang Ming''s secret method of using evil blood skill, Wu Han''s eyes flashed hot. However, Wu Han still suppressed the intense palpitation in her heart and said to Tang Ao and Hai Fuyuan with an abnormal calm face.


    Wu Han didn''t notice the change of Wu Han. This kind of instant can be the secret skill of soaring cultivation, which must pay a great price. Tang Ao guesses that Tang Ming must not have mastered this secret skill thoroughly, so when he was attacked just now, he would unconsciously release this secret skill.


    "Brother Tang Ming, if you are willing to let me go, I will go now. I promise I won''t tell you about it." Even at this time, Hai Fuyuan did not have the courage of Tang Ao and Wu Han. Those who practice evil blood skill are invincible in the same realm.


    Tang Ming is now the strength of the seventh level of the forging body state, that is to say, in the seventh level peak of the forging body state, almost no one will be Tang Ming''s opponent. Therefore, Hai Fuyuan didn''t want to fight Tang Ming as a last resort. In Hai Fuyuan''s opinion, even if Tang Ao, Wu Han and his three work together to deal with Tang Ming, they have no chance of winning. After all, all of them are only five levels of cultivation, and Tang Ming is two levels higher than the three.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1258

    "Bang!" Tang Ming didn''t have any words. He was full of vitality and the wind was howling around him. Immediately, Tang Ming was like a tiger leaping into the stream, and he was fighting against Tang Ao. After using the evil blood skill, Tang Ming''s mind was not clear. But even so, Tang Ao is still the person he wants to kill most.


    In the face of Tang Ming''s attack, Tang Ao does not dare to be careless. After a moment of thinking, four black and bright iron chains suddenly emerge from the void behind Tang Ao. Under the control of Tang Ao, the four chains suddenly shake and go towards Tang Ming. These four chains are nothing else but Tang Ao''s ghosts.


    But this time Tang Ao didn''t summon all the ghosts from the underworld, only a part of them. Since the last time Tang Ao used the ghost lock soul to subdue the poison plume monster, Tang Ao found that the spirit of the underworld seems to be able to warm up the ghost lock soul. So Tang Ao sent the ghost lock soul to the underworld for warm cultivation. At the moment, Tang Ao summoned the ghost lock soul directly from the underworld. Tang Ao clearly felt that the ghost lock soul did not need to consume its own vitality, and its power was much stronger than before.


    Tang Ao can even feel that at the moment, the ghost lock soul has been restored to its peak state. However, due to the limitation of his own cultivation, the ghost lock soul can not give full play to its full strength. That is to say, among the many lives and souls of Tang Ao, the strongest one at the moment is not those of the twenty-nine heaven, but the ten thousand ghost lock soul of the twenty-one heaven.


    Because the rest of the life and soul are closely linked with Tang Ao''s soul sea. Now Tang Ao''s soul sea is the first, and these souls are also extremely weak. Just like the soul of fighting holy bones, at the moment, the level of the soul of fighting holy bones has reached the level of twenty-nine heaven. However, due to the damage of Tang aohunhai, the soul of fighting holy bones can only play its ninth strength.


    If the fighting holy bone soul can play its peak strength, Tang Ao can''t do anything as long as he hides in the fighting holy bone soul, and the warriors of the whole Feixing continent have been lining up for hundreds of years. Now Tang Ao is really looking forward to putting the fighting holy bone soul into the underworld, but I don''t know whether it can be put into the underworld like ten thousand ghosts.


    When Tang Ming made a move to Tang Ao, Wu Han did. In the moment that Tang Ming is bound by Tang Ao''s ghosts, Wu Han takes the opportunity to flash behind Tang Ming, and immediately stabs his double swords into Tang Ming''s back. However, after Tang Ming was alienated into a monster, his whole body was covered with scales like a dragon. Therefore, Wu Han''s twin swords only made a string of sparks behind Tang Ming, and did not cause any substantial damage to Tang Ming.


    Hai Fuyuan had been clamoring to leave, but after he really started, Hai Fuyuan didn''t linger at all. Almost at the moment of Wu Han''s hand, Hai Fuyuan has a huge axe with a height of half a man. Hai Fuyuan swung the axe round and swung it toward Tang Ming''s left leg. Although he failed to cut off Tang Ming''s left leg, he left a bloody mouth on Tang Ao''s left leg, which made Tang Ming''s pain cry.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao''s eyes congealed, and his luck heaven pupil went to explore haifuyuan''s axe. Only a glance at Tang Ao sighs that the sea fat man''s luck is really good. Now Hai Fuyuan''s big axe is a broken immortal. However, the sea fat man is very cunning. After discovering the extraordinary nature of the broken axe, he reprocessed the axe.


    In addition to the blade of the axe, the body of this huge axe is also wrapped in a shell. The material for refining this shell is very special. At least Tang Ao has not seen this kind of material. This kind of spiritual material can isolate the soul of a warrior, and the isolation effect is very good. In Tang Ao''s memory, although he knows several similar spiritual materials, none of them is easy to get. Only from this material Tang Ao can see that perhaps Fulong cave is not as simple as he imagined. In addition, sea fat man''s incomplete fairy ware is not simple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1259

    "Roar!" After being cut to the thigh by the sea fat man''s axe, Tang Ming looks up to the sky and roars. And he struggled fiercely. Although Tang Ao''s ghost lock soul was fierce, but because Tang Ao was only the cultivation of the five layers of forging body state, there was a big gap between Tang and Ming. Therefore, under the fierce struggle of Tang Ming, Tang Ming gradually struggled to lock the soul of ten thousand ghosts.


    "If you two don''t show your real skills, fat man, I''ll go." Seeing Tang Ming struggling to open Tang Ao''s ghost lock soul, Hai Pang immediately called out. After listening to Wu''s words, Tang and pang can''t blame themselves.


    However, Tang Ao still felt some doubts, because Wu Han and Tang Ming should have no deep hatred before. However, after the alienation of Tang Ming, Wu Han seemed very excited. In the battle just now, Tang Ao used 50% of his strength, and Hai Pang almost used 50% of his strength. However, Wu Han used at least seven skills. Just like when he fought with himself not long ago, he had to kill himself at that time, but now he obviously has no reason to fight with Tang Ming.


    Doubts return to doubt, in the face of Tang Ming, who has performed the evil blood skill at the moment, Tang Ao does not dare to be careless. Moreover, the evil blood skill can be listed as the first taboo of Fulong cave, and it must have its advantages. After Tang Ming broke free, Tang Ao was no longer ready to use it to trap Tang Ming. Heart read a move, green lotus sword soul in the moment behind Tang Ao emerged.


    At the moment, Tang Ming is too violent and aggressive. Tang Ao is still in the early stage of the fifth floor of the forging state. It is obviously irrational and dangerous for Tang Ming, the peak of the seventh floor of the forging body realm, to fight against Tang Ming with Qinglian sword soul. Tang Ao thought about it for a moment. Among the means he could use at present, only Youming sword Qi and Yuanshi Shengtian Gong could seriously damage Tang Ming.


    However, whether it is shengtiangong or Youming sword, Tang Ao can not afford it now. After use, Tang Ao''s vitality will be drained instantly, and there is no fighting power in a short time. At the moment, Hai Fuyuan and Wu Han, who are fighting side by side with Tang Ao, are not Tang Ao''s friends or even enemies. They will only join forces temporarily to deal with Tang Ming, who is too evil and powerful. In this case, Tang Ao did not dare to use Yuanshi Shengtian Gong and Youming sword.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar As time went on, Tang Ming''s eyes became scarlet, and the whole man became more and more furious. Tang Ao controls the soul of Qinglian sword and wants to stab Tang Ming in the eyes. Because Tang Ao''s body is covered with a layer of hard scale armor, just now Tang Ao attacked several times without success, so Tang Ao aimed at the weakest part of Tang Ming.


    Although Tang Ming has lost his reason, he has the same instinct as the beast. Every time Tang Ao''s green lotus sword stabs his eyes, Tang Ming always dodges away. Even if you can''t avoid it, you will raise your arm to resist it. At the moment, the power of the green lotus sword is no more than one. In addition, Tang Ming''s scale armor is incomparable. Tang Ao''s green lotus sword has no effect on Tang Ming''s arm. At the moment, Tang Ming''s breath is not as disordered as before.


    After the breath calmed down, Tang Ming''s attack became more terrifying. Tang Ming roared and then hit the fat man''s arm with a fierce claw. Then Tang Ao heard a bone fracture sound, and the sea fat man also flew out after a scream. Tang Ao see this scene immediately away, but Tang Ao''s reaction is fast, but his speed is still slow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1260

    Tang Ao in the moment to dodge, a scarlet claw also toward Tang Ao. In an instant, the wind was blowing on his face and his blood was boiling. Although Tang Ao made in advance to avoid, but at the moment or can only watch Tang Ming ferocious claw fierce bombardment in his chest.


    "Pooh Tang Ao a blood arrow spurt out, the whole person is also like a broken kite general, was hit upside down to fly out. Tang Ao blocked the towering trees behind Tang Ao. More than ten trees were broken by Tang Ao. Tang aocai let off the terrible force on his body. Although Tang Ao has just summoned the Holy Spirit of fighting to protect himself, at the moment, Tang Ao still feels as if his internal organs are burning again, and his whole body is burning hot.


    Tang Ming''s blow just now obviously made Tang Ao unable to afford it. When Hai Fuyuan saw that Tang Ao was also injured, his fat body turned up very flexibly, and then, without saying a word, he took a big stride and fled to the woods. Although he was strong, he was not slow when he ran away. If you don''t use the wind, thunder and dark clouds, Tang Ao feels that he may not be able to catch up with the sea fat man.


    After watching Tang Ao for a moment, Tang Ao found that it was not that the sea fat man ran away too fast, but that the straw sandals on his feet were also unusual. Although that pair of straw sandals is not a fairy, it is a broken four pin spirit tool. Seeing that Tang Ao is speechless here, this sea fat man''s weapon is a broken immortal weapon, and his shoes are a broken four grade spirit weapon. How can it look like a rag collecting one.


    However, Tang Ao''s eyes did not stay too much on the sea fat man. After the sea fat man fled and Tang Ao was wounded again, Wu Han and Tang Ming became a one-on-one situation. At this time, Tang Ao was surprised to find that Wu Han''s breath had risen to the top of the sixth floor of the forging body realm. Although it was still a small level lower than that of Tang Ming, he could barely compete with Tang Ming with his extremely dexterous body method.


    But I don''t know why, Tang Ao sees some blood on Wu Han. He doesn''t know what kind of secret arts he has performed, or what''s wrong. But at this time, Tang Ao saw Wu Han''s hands in his arms and immediately took out a handful of silver powder. In Tang Ming rushed to him, Wu Han waved the silver powder and ran away in another direction.


    Tang Ming, who rushed to Wu Han just now, seems to be subconsciously afraid of the silver powder. He dare not chase Wu Han any more. Tang Ao see here where still dare to stay, reached for a silver powder floating in the air, Tang Ao immediately to another direction to escape. But at this time Tang Ao just escaped, obviously already late.


    Haipang has run away for a long time. Tang Ming obviously can''t go after him. Wu Han threw such a silver powder when he ran away. Although Tang Ming lost his sense after dissimilation, Tang Ming seemed to be instinctively afraid of this thing, so Tang Ming did not dare to pursue Wu Han. In this way, Tang Ao became the only choice.


    Sure enough, before Tang Ao flies far away, he hears the wind behind him. Soul read a sweep, it is Tang Ming very crazy chase and kill. After seeing Tang Ao''s amazing speed, Tang Ao secretly cries in his heart.


    "Ho!" Tang Ming uttered a strange cry, and then a bloody ball of light bombarded Tang Ao. The light ball sent a breath of super terror, which was cold and evil, and made people feel death easily. Although Tang Ao estimated that he should be able to resist the light ball with the holy bone soul of fighting, but for the sake of safety, Tang Ao can only because this light ball just blocks the route of Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1261

    "Bang!" After Tang Ao dodges away, a few towering trees in front of Tang Ao are blown into pieces by the blood colored light ball. In a flash, the dust is flying and the sky is full of sawdust. The aftershock of the explosion also flew Tang aozhen upside down and glided on the ground for a long distance. Tang aocai stabilized his figure. Tang Ao has just stabilized his body, Tang Ming immediately like a wild animal to kill Tang Ao.


    Just now Tang Ao has learned the power of Tang Ming. At this moment, Tang Ao dare not fight with Tang Ming. Although Tang Ao didn''t know much about the evil blood skill, it was listed as the first taboo of the Fulong cave, and it had its own advantages. After Tang Ming used the evil blood skill, Tang Ming had almost the same fighting instinct as the monsters.


    Just now, when Tang Ao and Tang Ao joined hands to deal with Tang Ming, they had little chance to attack Tang Ming. Tang Ming, after dissimilation, had a sharp and terrible perception. In addition to perception, Tang Ming''s thick scallop armor can almost match Tang Ao''s fighting spirit. However, at this stage, the scale armor of Tang Ming is not weaker than that of Tang Ao.


    However, compared with Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone and soul, Tang Ming''s scale armor is also deficient, that is, Tang Ao can control its changes freely, while Tang Ming''s scale armor has no such effect. Of course, in addition to the fierce defense brought by scallop, the speed of Tang Ming after alienation has also increased a lot, and the attack power is also very terrible.


    "Bang!" Tang Ming rushes to Tang Ao before and after the body, the energy of his body is surging and leaps up. He grabs Tang Ao fiercely with the power of Mount Tai. This claw is obviously made by Tang Ming''s hands, but at the moment, under Tang Ao''s perception, this claw is harder than steel. The cold and dense breath also revealed its sharpness.


    Tang Ao in the bottom, a trace of dignified expression on his face. Even so, but Tang Ao seems to have the momentum of not bending down! See Tang Ao body countless gold runes jump up, then fight the holy bone soul is released by Tang Ao. The life and soul of the fighting holy bone is like a layer of armor, which is tightly wrapped by Tang Ao. As like as two peas of


    , the lotus flower, is floating on the air. It is turned into seven identical green lotus swords. The green lotus sword revolves around Tang Ao slowly, which is very beautiful. But under this beauty, there is also a deadly opportunity to kill.


    "Go!" At the moment of Tang Ming''s attack, Tang Ao pinched the secret formula. Under the control of Tang Ao hunnian, the seven green lotus sword spirits instantly flew to Tang Ao''s body. After a circle in the air, the seven green lotus swords turned into seven streamers and shot at Tang Ming. Seven streamers continuously meet on the way and finally merge into one!


    Just like a meteor across the sky, the blue meteor and Tang Ming''s claws hit each other.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of impact, two powerful forces were surging in the air, rippling. All the trees around the waist were broken, and the surrounding earth and stone were swept around like a storm. For a time, the sand was flying and the rocks were falling like rain. After this blow, Tang Ao stood panting in place.


    Although Tang Ao''s trauma has been cured, but Tang Ao''s internal injury is still too serious, which leads to Tang aokong has a skill, but can not use. Hold back the bend back, at the moment of Tang Ao dare not be careless. In the world of warriors, countless warriors will fall every day. No one can guarantee that they can live all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1262

    In his previous life, Tang Ao was the peerless devil at the top of the nine layers of xingjijing. On the way to practice, nature has experienced countless life and death. But in this endless baptism of life and death, Tang Ao did not look down on life and death, but became more and more cautious. The experience of two generations of practice let Tang Ao know that no matter when he is more cautious, he will have a greater hope of surviving.


    Therefore, although he knew that he had little chance to win in the face of Tang Ming alone, Tang Ao was still cautious. It''s not that there''s no chance of winning. Tigers also take a nap, not to mention Tang Ming. And Tang Ming at the moment in front of Tang Ao, there is no absolute suppression. The reason why Tang Ming is so strong now is that he used secret arts, not his own skills.


    Since it is a secret art, there must be time limit. And such a strong secret, the sequela must be very terrible. As long as Tang Ao can communicate with Tang Ming for a while, when the effect of Tangming''s evil blood skill is over, Tang Ming wants to go. I''m afraid it will not be so easy. But Tang Ao hesitated to take the risk.


    Because Tang Ao doesn''t know the evil blood skill very well. In Tang Ao''s memory, there are many secret arts that can improve the cultivation of the instant warrior. However, the duration of these secrets is very short, and the damage to martial arts is relatively small. Some secret arts last for a long time and can last for several days. Of course, the price of this kind of secret arts is that the martial arts caster will die.


    Therefore, it is very dangerous for Tang Ao to stay and fight Tang Ming until he is not sure what kind of secret art the evil blood skill belongs to. And this is not an ordinary place, but the Fulong crypt where the warriors are imprisoned. In the volong crypt, all the warriors can be regarded as enemies. The less the number of warriors, the more abundant the vitality in Fulong cave, and the less competition for treasure hunting in Changqing valley.


    Therefore, once Tang Ao falls into a bitter battle with Tang Ming, it is easy to be picked up by other warriors. Moreover, with Tang Ao''s current transformation, there is really no capital to compete with Tang Ming. Tang Ao estimated that if he used the secret arts to burn his vitality and fight with Tang Ming, he would be able to support a stick of incense at most. However, how long Tang Ming could fight is still unknown.


    All these ideas are complicated, but actually they only happen between electric light and flint. And after getting the idea that he can''t defeat the enemy, Tang Ao will immediately run away again. However, Tang Ming after the alienation is really too strong, Tang Ao made a decision at the same time, Tang Ming has been staring at the impact of the storm against Tang Ao again.


    "Get out of here Tang Ao doesn''t want to entangle with Tang Ming at the moment, but Tang Ming''s attack is too fast, Tang Ao can''t go away. Tang Ao released the green lotus sword soul around Tang Ming. At the same time, Tang Ao held the soul of the hundred battle spears to defuse Tang Ming''s attack one by one. Tang Ao in the heart some anxious, goes on like this, oneself is unable to afford.


    "Bang!" Tang Ao just blocks Tang Ming''s one claw, Tang Ao''s other claw hits Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun soul. That terrible force makes Baizhan spear soul flicker. Finally, it can''t be maintained and returns to Tang Ao''s body. The moment the soul of Baizhan gun disappears, Tang Ao releases the soul of fighting holy bone in time.


    Rao is so, Tang Ao or Tang Ming that huge claw force beat the fly upside down. And in Tang Ao fly out at the same time, Tang Ming immediately deceive the body, obviously is not to give Tang Ao a chance to breathe. Tang Ao Zheng is distressed how to deal with, Tang Ao''s soul suddenly swept to a familiar figure. This is a very beautiful woman. When Tang Ao was escorted to Fulong cave, he saw her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1263

    Tang Ao vaguely remembers that this woman seems to be called Su Hongyi, who is one of the persons in charge of the prison Longbao in the Fulong crypt. After seeing this woman, Tang Ao hesitated for a moment and immediately flew away in the direction of the woman''s advance. At the moment, Tang Ao is too hard to deal with the cultivation of the seventh level of the forging body state of Tang Ming. However, Su Hongyi is a martial artist of the Ninth level of forging body state. Obviously, there is no problem in dealing with Tang Ming.


    But Tang Ao looks like she is in a hurry. It seems that there is something urgent. Therefore, Tang Ao is not sure that Su Hongyi will stop to deal with Tang Ming. Rao is so, Tang Ao still wants to lead Tang Ming to the past. Even if Su Hongyi stops, Tang Ao can easily escape from Tang Ming. Of course, if Su Hongyi is completely indifferent, Tang Ao is not totally helpless.


    Although it is very difficult for Tang Ao to summon Fenglei Mingyun, and his vitality will soon be exhausted after summoning Fenglei Mingyun. But when it comes to the situation that has to be done, Tang Ao can only call out the wind, thunder and dark cloud to calmly run away. When Tang Ao flies in the direction of Su Hongyi, Su Hongyi also quickly finds Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao, Su Hongyi is slightly stunned, and then he sees Tang Ming who is chasing after Tang Ao.


    "Sure enough, someone has practiced the evil blood skill!" What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that Su Hongyi ignored Tang Ao when he saw Tang Ming. Two white practice snakes flew out of Su Hong Yi''s hands like two nimble snakes. Countless bright red petals were flying around Bai Lian. It seems to be extremely slow, but the speed is amazing.


    But in a flash, Su Hongyi''s two pieces of white practice rolled into Tang Ming''s body. But Tang Ao also did not stay, but all the way to escape to the distance. After seeing Tang Ao escape, Su Hong Yi''s eyes flash a trace of contempt. Although some of them are innocent, most of them deserve their crimes.


    Tang Ao Tang Tang a big man, in the face of this situation, he ran away directly. Although Su Hongyi didn''t expect Tang Ao to help, she was disappointed to see Tang Ao run away. It is just that Su Hongyi is obviously looking at the problem from the perspective of both genders, and totally ignores the cultivation of Tang Ao forging body in the early five layers.


    If it''s just an ordinary warrior in the early stage of the fifth floor of the forging state, when facing the peak of Tang Ming on the seventh floor of the forging state, I''m afraid that Tang Ming will be killed on the spot with one claw. Before Su Hongyi came, Tang Ao had been fighting with Tang Ming, and if this was not the Fulong cave, Tang Ao would be able to kill Tang Ming with all his might. But Fu Long cave is full of dangers, and Tang Ao is not willing to use this kind of risk-taking tactics until he has to.


    Although Tang Ao has been flying to the distance, but Tang Ao did not really escape. After Tang Ao flies out of the scope covered by Su Hongyi hunnian, Tang Ao hides in a forest. This forest is very prosperous. After Tang Ao hides in the forest, it is difficult to find Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao observes for a moment, selects a towering tree in the forest that is easier to observe Su Hongyi and Tang Ming fighting and sits down. Tang Ao was sitting on a thick branch, concentrating his soul, and quietly glanced at the place where Su Hongyi and Tang Ming fought. Because of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao had more soul sea than other warriors.


    The soul mind formed in the soul sea is more powerful than the ordinary soul thought. People who are not as good as Tang Ao can not detect Tang Ao''s soul thought. Although Tang Ao is only a five level cultivation of forging body state, at the peak of Tang Ao, he is a powerful warrior in the level of life and death.


    Therefore, Tang Ming and Su Hongyi are not aware of Tang Ao''s soul when they go to the place where they are fighting. They don''t notice Tang Ao''s soul, but Tang Ao is aware of a very hidden soul, which is also exploring this area. After a moment''s induction, Tang Ao follows the direction of this soul idea and goes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1264

    Although the soul is very weak, but in Tang Ao''s strong perception, the soul is still nowhere to hide. With Tang Ao getting closer to the origin of the soul idea, the soul idea becomes more and more clear. With this discovery, Tang Ao is not happy, but more alert. Because Tang Ao judged that the master of this soul reading must be a very cunning guy.


    Moreover, the soul of this man is far beyond the martial arts of the same realm, but maybe his cultivation is not as high as Su Hongyi, so he adopts this ingenious way that makes Tang Ao all a little surprised. This man is also outside the scope of Su Hongyi''s psychic perception at the moment, but he extends the scope of Psychic Exploration by weakening the psychic thoughts step by step.


    Tang Ao has been tracking for a long time, has not been traced to this person hiding place. After all, Tang''s arrogance was almost limited by Tang''s arrogance. However, Tang''s arrogance was almost limited by Tang''s arrogance. But Tang Ao didn''t expect that the warrior who secretly spied Su Hongyi and Tang Ming was cautious to this extent.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know whether others can sense the scope of Su Hongyi''s soul idea exploration, but Tang Ao clearly knows that such a long distance is beyond the scope of Su Hongyi''s soul idea. With Su Hongyi''s location as a reference, the distance between this person and Su Hongyi is much greater than that of Tang Ao.


    Because Tang Ao can clearly feel the fluctuation of Su Hongyi''s soul thoughts, Tang Ao just stops in the area where Su Hongyi''s psychic thoughts can''t be sensed. However, this man actually hides in such a far away position, which makes Tang Ao a little speechless. Feeling the tingling in the sea of soul, Tang Ao knows that he is almost to the limit. However, to his disappointment, Tang Ao still doesn''t find out who is spying on the battle between Su Hongyi and Tang Ming.


    Take a deep breath. Tang Ao decides to go further and withdraw his soul. Since someone secretly observes the battle between Su Hongyi and Tang Ming, Tang Ao believes it. As long as the battle between Su Hongyi and Tang Ming comes to an end, those who hide in secret will inevitably appear. Just like this, Tang Ao felt that his old face really had no place to put. He Tang Ao is the reincarnation of a powerful man in the world of life and death. After living in the land of Feixing, he was defeated by an Aboriginal warrior in terms of spiritualism.


    Although Tang Ao also admitted that the aboriginal warrior had something extraordinary in mind, and could come up with such ingenious methods, Tang Ao was still very upset! If Tang Ao''s soul sea is not broken to this degree, Tang Ao guarantees that he is in the level of forging body state, and his soul idea can throw him dozens of streets.


    However, Tang Ao can only think about it now. After coming out of the secret place of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao''s broken soul sea has not been recovered. With a series of experiences, his broken soul sea has not been recovered, but has become more and more broken. Think of here, Tang Ao''s heart burst into a bitter smile, but at this time, Tang Ao''s soul read finally swept to the shadow of a white victory in the distance. Seeing this man, Tang Ao is surprised and speechless, because he is Wu Han who escaped with a silver powder not long ago!


    Said that the silver powder, Tang Ao from the storage ring will take a jade box out. There is a small amount of silver powder in the jade box. These silver powders were collected by Tang Ao when he ran away. At that time, the matter was urgent. Tang Ao didn''t have time to check it. Now when he saw Wu Han, Tang Ao Cai recalled the incident again.


    However, Tang Ao has not started to check what this small amount of silver powder is, and Tang Ao finds it wrong again. Because Tang Ao was very surprised to see Wu Han just now, so he mistakenly thought that Wu Han was secretly observing the battle between Tang Ming and Su Hongyi. Now Tang Ao found that things are not like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1265

    Because in Tang Ao''s perception, peering at Su Hongyi''s fighting with Tang Ming''s soul is released from a pendant hanging on Wu Han''s neck. Is it something left from ancient times! Tang Ao thought for the first time whether Wu Han could be the same as the sea fat man, and got some very rebellious treasures.


    But after observing for a moment, Tang Ao''s face became dignified. What Wu Han has on her neck is indeed a treasure. It''s just the soul thought from the treasure, but it''s not the soul thought of the spirit in the treasure, but the soul thought of a warrior. If Tang Ao is right, there are at least two or more of these pendants on Wu Han''s neck.


    The function of this magic pendant is to let the warrior wearing the pendant be able to transmit the soul through the pendant in a certain range. Tang Ao thought that Wu Han was cautious enough to peek from such a distance. However, with this discovery, Tang Ao found that even the warriors of the lower level mainland could not be underestimated.


    Especially before his strength has not recovered, such a cunning enemy is absolutely fatal. Fortunately, this person does not seem to deal with his idea, otherwise Tang Ao is a little uncertain, this time he can retreat completely. When Tang Ao''s soul reads Wu Han, there is a trace of doubt in Wu Han''s eyes.


    Because just now, Wu Han vaguely felt a trace of soul wave. After discovering the fluctuation of the silk soul idea, Wu Han immediately pursues the thread of soul with the idea that Ning believes its existence or not. But in Wu Han''s perception, the surrounding is empty, nothing can be perceived. When Tang aogang found out that it was Wu Han, his mood fluctuated, which led to the leakage of the silk soul idea.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t immediately recall his soul, because Tang Ao knew that it was impossible for him to find himself in this situation with Wu Han''s Taoism. It''s just that Tang Ao is also a little depressed. Obviously, there are strong people behind Wu Han. Just because of the drop of water on Wu Han''s neck, Tang Ao can''t know who the strong man is hidden behind Wu Han!


    Although Tang Ao has not yet had a direct conflict of interest with this group of people, but this feeling makes Tang Ao very uncomfortable! Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao is very obscure in Wu Han''s Pendant planted a soul mark. In this way, as long as other people contact Wu Han''s strange pendant, Tang Ao''s soul will be absorbed to this person.


    Tang Ao is not sure whether such a method can catch the man behind Wu Han, but now Tang Ao''s cultivation is limited. In addition to this method, Tang Ao does not know what other means can be used to find out the man behind Wu Han. Of course, if Tang Ao can find a way to recover his strength in Fulong cave, as long as Tang Ao can elevate his cultivation to the Ninth level of forging body realm in a short time, then Tang Ao is not afraid to meet the martial artists of Yuanwu in Feixing continent.


    Although the nine layers of forging body environment is only four layers higher than Tang Ao''s current five layers, with the improvement of Tang Ao''s cultivation, the strength growth of Tang Ao presents an explosive growth. Just like Tang Ao, he can''t win Tang Ming after using the evil blood skill. However, if Tang Ao''s cultivation can be restored to the top of the nine levels of forging body state, Tang Ao promises to kill Tang Ming to pieces with one punch, instead of trying to test each other for half a day like Su Hongyi.


    Yes, at the moment, Su Hongyi and Tang Ming still have no victory or defeat. It''s not that Tang Ming is too strong, nor is Su Hongyi too weak. It is Su Hongyi''s soft playing method which relies on psychedelic life and soul. It is really made by Tang Mingke. Tang Ming''s mind soon became confused after he performed the evil blood skill. Now Su Hongyi has no effect on Tang Ming when he uses the psychedelic life and soul again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1266

    In the battle with Tang Ming just now, Tang Ao knew that after Tang Ming lost his mind, he was fighting by virtue of his fighting instinct. In this case, there is no other way to fight against Tang Ming. If it''s Tang Ao, you can use some advanced arrays. However, the array of Feixing mainland is too backward. At least so far, Tang Ao has not seen a warrior who can capture Tang Ming with the array.


    With Tang Ao''s constant understanding of Feixing continent, Tang Ao is more and more confused. At the beginning, Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan came to Feixing continent directly across the plane after using the space jade symbol in the dizang mausoleum. Therefore, Tang Ao guessed that the space between Feixing continent and dizang mausoleum should be very weak.


    It''s just that the area of dizang mausoleum, whether it''s monsters or some weird plants, is very powerful. Compared with dizang mausoleum, Feixing continent is really weak. Even weak enough to have no aura, there are only vitality more than ten times weaker than Reiki. But it is such a low-level plane, but there is an immortal.


    In a place where the most powerful martial artists can only practice, there are fragments of immortal artifacts. This kind of thing is really incredible. Tang Ao knows that although the Fulong cave is vast, the differences between different places are just the strength of vitality. There''s only one place. It''s different from all the places in volong. That is Changqing valley. After Tang Ao came to Fulong cave, he had no chance to go to Changqing valley.


    When Tang Ao was thinking, Tang Ao suddenly heard someone talking to Wu Han. This voice also comes from the pendant on Wu Han''s neck. It is very low and hoarse. It sounds very uncomfortable.


    "Kill Su Hongyi if you have a chance later!" From the pendant on Wu Han''s neck, there comes a very indifferent voice.


    "Ah?" Rao Shi Wu Han is also frightened by this command. "It''s not impossible, but you are sure that there are no other masters of Fulong cave around here?"


    Tang Ao listens to the conversation between the two men in the distance, and his heart is secretly shocked. You should know that Wu Han is only a martial artist with five levels of forging body state, while Su Hongyi is the top martial artist of forging body state. Under this terrible cultivation gap, Wu Han just said that she wanted to kill Su Hongyi, but she didn''t have any fear. Tang Ao just saw a strong confidence in his eyes. It seems that Wu Han has some means to overcome four levels of cultivation and suppress, and strongly kill Su Hongyi.


    "Don''t worry, there is no one in my mind." The cold voice on the pendant continued.


    "The boy who ran away just now is not here?" Wu Han and Tang Ao have met before, so Wu Han knows that Tang Ao is cunning. According to Wu Han''s conjecture, under such circumstances, Tang Ao would probably hide somewhere and wait for an opportunity to move. He should not escape directly. What is the most important part of Fulong cave? Of course, it''s cultivation resources.


    A warrior who cultivates the evil blood skill to seven levels of forging body state must have terrible cultivation resources. Moreover, it is hard to say who will win the battle between Su Hongyi and Tang Ming. Wu Han Ao has no reason to escape. Is Tang Ao afraid of being chased and killed by Tang Ming, so he immediately ran away when he got the chance?


    But it''s not right, because no matter how you look at it, Tang Ao is not that kind of person to be afraid of. Just now Wu Han saw with his own eyes that Tang Ao was not completely suppressed by Tang Ming when he fought with Tang Ming alone. And Wu Han also vaguely feels that Tang Ao seems to have some scruples, and there is no means to make it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1267

    Although Tang Ao is very far away from Wu Han, the conversation between Wu Han and the pendant is still clear to Tang Ao. Tang Ao didn''t expect that Wu Han was such a cautious person. Even at this time, he was also inquiring about his whereabouts. If Tang Ao was just an ordinary warrior, he would have been discovered by the powerful soul on Wu Han''s Pendant.


    It''s a pity that Tang Ao''s soul reading is stronger than that on Wu Han''s Pendant. Tang Ao can find it, but it can''t find Tang Ao. Therefore, after Wu Han inquired, he hesitated for a moment in the pendant and said, "Tang Ao is no longer here now." After a while, the voice continued to say: "if you see Tang Ao, don''t kill him for the time being. It''s useful to me."


    Hearing this, Tang Ao was shocked again. The man who spoke in the pendant actually knew himself. And just now he asked Wu Han not to kill himself for the time being. He was useful to him. Tang Ao is a little indifferent and speechless. When he came to Feixing continent, he just wanted to recover a little strength. After finding Chu Xuehan, he never thought about what to do. Now, no matter how low-key Tang Ao is, things have come to him.


    Therefore, Tang Ao is more and more worried about the safety of Chu Xuehan. Although Tang Ao''s cultivation is not strong now, he is also a five level martial artist. In this place, Chu Xuehan couldn''t cultivate because he couldn''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Here, Chu Xuehan is an ordinary woman to the letter. But this ordinary woman is too beautiful. In front of her, all flowers will lose their color.


    Tianjuefeng, lujiazhuang garden.


    There are many peaks in Feixing continent, among which the tall and straight peaks are not a few. But among the numerous peaks, Tianjue peak is the top of the mountains and the highest peak in Feixing continent. There is only one faction on the Feixing continent who is qualified to live on such a mountain. That''s the overlord of Feixing continent, Lujia!


    There are eight hegemonic forces in Feixing continent, which are standing at the commanding heights of Feixing continent. In addition to the eight forces, one of them is more powerful than the other. Although called manor, lujiazhuang garden is more like a palace among mountains.


    In this extremely luxurious palace, there is a very beautiful small building, which is surrounded by perennial prosperity, rockery, flowing water and green Yushu. Even the most critical people can''t help praising the scenery. But at the moment, the people in the small building are full of melancholy.


    Everything around is beautiful enough, but compared with this jade like person, everything around is nothing. There is no shortage of beauties in lujiazhuang garden. The thirteen concubines of the villa leader Lu Chuanjia are all beautiful beauties from the land of flying stars. Although Lu Chuanjia''s seven daughters are only two or eight years old, they have the same charming appearance.


    So the people here are very picky, but even so, when they see the woman in the attic, they can''t help but wonder. That a wisp of sadness between the eyebrows is more pitiful. People can''t help but want to pay attention to it, but no one dares to do so. Because this woman''s name is Chu Xuehan, and she is the woman that Lu Xingjin, the young leader of lujiazhuang garden, looks after.


    "Xuehan, three months have passed. I''m afraid your friend is no longer alive Lu Xingjin is not a patient person, no matter what, he is very impatient. Lu Xingjin, who usually can''t wait for three days, has been here for three months.


    "Nonsense, Tang Ao will not die. Why didn''t you save Tang Ao Chu Xuehan''s eyes seem to be filled with tears, bright eyes are full of sadness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1268

    When Tang Ao used the space jade symbol, Chu Xuehan and Tang Ao came here together. At that time, Chu Xuehan was rescued by Lu Xingjin, but Chu Xuehan also saw that Tang Ao fell into the abyss. Now three months later, Chu Xuehan''s trauma has basically recovered. But Chu Xuehan is still very worried, Tang Ao in the end has nothing to do. If Tang Ao is still alive, where will Tang Ao be now?


    "Xuehan, the cliff that Tang Ao fell down was the end of the river. Don''t say it was me. Even if my father was a top martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, it would be a life and death situation to go down..." Lu Xingjin''s patience has always been bad, but at the moment, his patience seems to be surprisingly good.


    "What about the martial arts in Yuan Dynasty? If Tang Ao was at his peak... " Chu Xuehan didn''t finish his words because he thought of the particularity of this place. On the Feixing continent, Chu Xuehan couldn''t feel a trace of aura, so Chu Xuehan couldn''t cultivate at all. In Chu Xuehan wants to come, Tang Ao''s situation is mostly the same as her.


    "Presumptuous!" After Chu Xuehan finished speaking, Lu Xingjin did not speak, and a slightly serious voice came in from the door. This person''s appearance is somewhat similar to Lu Xingjin. He has a breath of not being angry and self-confident. Obviously, he has been in a high position for a long time. This man is the master of lujiazhuang garden, Lu Xingjin''s biological father, Lu Chuanjia.


    "You just said that Tang Ao was very good at cultivation? This period of time you have not accepted Xingjin is also because of this Tang Ao? Well, I''ll pass on the flying star order now. As long as this Tang Ao is on the flying star continent, I can find this Tang Ao. " Lu Chuanjia''s voice is very majestic.


    When Chu Xuehan heard Lu Chuanjia say this, he was immediately happy. As long as he could find Tang Ao, it showed that Tang Ao was still alive. Although Chu Xuehan knows that there is no aura here, but somehow, Chu Xuehan thinks that Tang Ao must have some solution. Lu Xingjin saw Chu Xuehan''s pretty face flashed that faint smile just now, and his heart melted.


    At this time, he also said in a hurry: "thank you for your father''s willingness to worry about the children''s affairs."


    "Hum! The worthless thing, for the sake of a woman, has become like this! " Lu Chuanjia gave Lu Xingjin a cold look, and then said, "after March, I held a martial arts contest for this girl in feixingtai. If Tang Ao is really so powerful, he will show up at that time. If anyone can crush all the heroes on the flying star stage, he will be the girl''s ideal husband. "


    Lu Xingjin didn''t understand that his father was helping him. He immediately clasped his fist and said, "listen to my father''s arrangement."


    "I don''t agree." When Chu Xuehan heard this, he was in a hurry. Now Tang Ao''s whereabouts are unknown. For three months, Chu Xuehan is not sure whether Tang Ao can know about it. And Chu Xuehan doesn''t know whether Tang Ao can practice in this place. If Tang Ao can''t practice at all, where is Tang Ao''s opponent.


    "I can''t help it!" Lu Chuanjia said a word to the cold voice of Chu Xue, and then left. Although Lu Chuanjia was also amazed by the beauty of Chu Xuehan, because Chu Xuehan could not practice, Lu Chuanjia still did not think that Chu Xuehan was a perfect match for her son. But his silly son has always been obsessed with martial arts, and finally met a woman he liked. Of course, he wanted to promote this beautiful marriage. Otherwise, with Lu Xingjin''s talent, if you arrange a marriage convention, I don''t know how many women in Feixing mainland will compete to marry Lu Xingjin.


    At this time, Tang Ao, who is far away from the Fulong cave, naturally does not know about the meeting. Tang Ao is still secretly observing the battle between Su Hongyi and Tang Ming. Although Su Hongyi''s accomplishments are two levels higher than Tang Ming''s, she is beaten by Tang Ming and has no temper at all. After using the secret skill of evil blood skill, Tang Ming is the killer of Su Hongyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1269

    Just as the so-called insider, onlookers see clearly, Tang Ao in the side to see clearly. Su Hongyi''s most powerful attack means are two kinds, one is a flower which can confuse people''s mind, and the other is a colorful match soul with psychedelic effect. The combination of these two kinds of life and soul may be very lethal for ordinary martial arts, but it really has little effect on Tang and Ming Dynasties.


    After Tang Ming exerted his evil blood skill, his mind was completely lost, and the battle was based on instinct. In this way, after realizing that Su Hongyi''s two life and soul attacks were not painful, Tang Ming fought against Su Hongyi every time. Such a battle let Su Hongyi some want to vomit blood, Tang Ao in one side look is also crying and laughing.


    However, Su Hongyi is after all a martial artist in the nine levels of forging body state. Even if his life and soul are targeted, he still has the upper hand. If he continues like this, as long as the effect of Tang Ming''s evil blood skill is over, Tang Ming will surely die. At the same time, Tang Ao is also a little lucky. If Tang Ao didn''t choose to escape just now, if he fought with Tang Ming, his vitality would have been exhausted, but Tang Ming''s secret arts had not been lifted. On the road to martial arts, talent and hard work are indispensable, but sometimes, luck is the same.


    At this time, Tang Ao''s eyes slightly closed. Because under Tang Ao''s perception, Wu Han in the distance can''t sit still at this moment. In the fierce war between Su Hongyi and Tang Ming, Wu Han has quietly moved to the place where they fought. As he approached them, Wu Han''s breath was slowly changing.


    Feeling Wu Han''s changing breath, Tang Ao is very surprised, because under Tang Ao''s perception, Wu Han''s breath actually becomes somewhat similar to Tang Ming''s. However, Wu Han is different from Tang Ming before. The reason why Tang Ming''s evil blood skill is out of control is because of emotional fluctuation and injury. But at the moment, Wu Han is obviously not hurt, and Wu Han''s eyes are also very calm, there is no trend of losing his sense.


    Along with Wu Han''s continuous approach, a series of blood gas fluctuations gradually spread out around Wu Han. After these fluctuations, Wu Han''s breath is very close to Tang Ming''s. But compared with Tang Ming, Wu Han''s breath is more powerful. Tang Ao sees a flash of light on Wu Han''s storage ring, and then Wu Han takes out a silver mask from the storage ring.


    This mask is a very powerful treasure. After Wu Han wears this mask, even Tang Ao can''t see Wu Han''s face through this mask. If the whole process of Wu Han''s evil blood work was not seen by Tang Ao, then Tang Ao could not really see that this masked man would be Wu Han. After wearing the silver mask, Wu Han does not suppress her own breath.


    "Boom In a flash, a bloody storm swept through the area, and the surrounding space seemed to be dyed red by a layer of scarlet blood mist. Seeing Wu Han''s great aura, Tang Ao is also secretly in his heart. Don''t think Tang Ao knows that Wu Han is also a martial artist who has cultivated the evil blood skill. However, compared with Tang Ming, Wu Han''s evil blood skill is obviously better. After Tang Ming exerted his evil blood skill, his accomplishments only reached the peak of the seven levels of forging body state, and lost his mind. However, after Wu Han exerted his evil blood skill, his cultivation was directly brought to the top of the eighth floor of the forging body realm.


    Tang Ao''s eyes coagulate, and then a blue light appears in his eyes. The light cannot be seen with the naked eye, nor can it be perceived by the mind, but it is real. This light seems to be able to see the space in general, instantly across the Tang Ao and Wu Han only see the distance. At the moment, everything around Wu Han is very clear in Tang Ao''s eyes. Tang Ao can even see the vitality boiling in Wu Han''s body very clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1270

    Yes, at the moment, the vitality in Wu Han''s body is like boiling water running through Wu Han''s meridians. Tang Ao was surprised to see this speed of vitality. Tang Ao owns the jade body of Jiulong emperor, and the speed of vitality running is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. However, after Wu Han''s application of the evil blood skill, the running speed of the vitality in Wu Han''s body is only stronger than that of Tang Ao.


    Of course, this is to a large extent because Tang Ao''s spirit sea and soul sea are broken at the moment. However, Wu Han''s ability to achieve this level after exerting the evil blood skill is very powerful. Wu Han''s sudden burst of breath naturally attracted the attention of Tang Ming and Su Hongyi. When Su Hongyi''s soul was swept away, he found another warrior who practiced evil blood skill.


    She wore a silver mask on her face. She didn''t know who she was because she couldn''t penetrate her soul. But Su Hongyi knew that this man was definitely better than Tang Ming. Now she can fight against Tang Ming. Although she can get the upper hand, she is not inferior to Tang Ming at all. Now there is another warrior who practices evil blood skill, and she is stronger than Tang Ming. She is definitely not an opponent of the two.


    When Su Hong Yi is considering whether to escape, another fierce and incomparable breath flies away from the distance. After feeling this breath, Su Hong looks happy and relaxed. Although the person who came here was a guy she hated very much, Su Hongyi felt that he didn''t seem to be so obnoxious at this time.


    Tang Ao''s soul is stronger than several people present, so Tang Ao is naturally aware that there are masters coming. And come to this person Tang Ao also know, it is before Tang Ao''s blood essence favor has added no shadow. Tang Ao is still secretly wondering what these people are going to do with the blood essence collected by martial artists, and whether their forged blood essence has been found. However, Tang Ao thinks that with the understanding of the essence and blood of the mainland warriors of Feixing, I''m afraid no one can really see through his own means.


    Wu Ying is also a martial artist who has forged the top nine layers of the body. Tang Ao can tell from his full breath that Wuying''s combat effectiveness is not weak compared with Su Hongyi. Wu Han, who was extremely arrogant, frowned when he saw Wu Ying coming. However, between Wu Han''s frowns, the pendant on his neck said, "fight with Wu Ying, and see what level zhujiu Lao er''s son is."


    "No! Shadowless has killed the existence of second-order blood demons. Do you want me to die? " Totally different from Tang Ming, Wu Han was still awake after using the secret skill of evil blood skill, and his perception also became extremely sharp. While talking with the pendant, Wu Han even looks at Tang Ao''s direction with some doubts. Wu Han just put down his mind after he had swept away nothing with his soul.


    "So you dare not fight with shadowless?" The voice in the pendant is a little dissatisfied.


    "Don''t say it''s just the little Wuying. I dare to fight even if he''s here, but I have one condition." Wu Han did not immediately start, but very casually said. Although Wu Han''s current state is only a second-order blood demon, but in the face of shadowless, Wu Han seems not to have as much pressure as imagined.


    Tang Ao can hear clearly the dialogue between Wu Han and the voice in the pendant on the trunk, but Tang Ao is still confused. Tang Ao has come to Fulong cave for a long time, but Tang Ao really doesn''t know who he is when Wu Han said zhujiu. At the same time, Tang Ao doesn''t quite understand what the second-order blood demon is, or that Tang Ming''s state is first-order blood demon, while Wu Han''s state is second-order blood demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1271

    "Good luck, since we met a second-order blood demon." In a flash, Wu Ying appears outside Wu Han''s sanzhang. Rao is proud of Tang''s powerful soul, but also only reluctantly captures the shadow of shadowless body moving in the air. It seems that the name of shadowless is not unreasonable! It''s just that although Wu Ying''s hand is beautiful, it has no effect on Wu Han.


    "I don''t know what the old man would look like if he killed his favorite son here." After using the evil blood skill, Wu Han''s accomplishments only reached the peak of the eighth floor of the forging body state. However, in the face of the Ninth level peak of the forging body state, Wu Han really did not know how to be afraid of words. Through the silver mask on Wu Han''s face, Tang Ao can even see the strong sense of war in Wu Han''s eyes.


    Tang Ao has some doubts. No matter how you look at it, Wu Han doesn''t want to be a combative person. But at the moment, when facing no shadow, Wu Han''s body burst out with a towering sense of war. Is it difficult to say that after using the evil blood skill, the character of the martial arts will change? In this case, the evil blood skill is really terrible.


    "You seem confident." Although Wu Han is rude, Wu Ying is not angry. Such a cold-blooded person should not be so good-natured. But at the moment, shadowless temper is surprisingly good, because in the face of the dead, there is usually no change in the mood of shadowless. At the moment, Wu Han is a dead man in Wu Ying''s eyes. No matter who the man under the mask is, he is already a dead man.


    Wu Ying''s life is saved by Zhu Jiu, so Wu Ying does not allow anyone to slander Zhu Jiu. What''s more, at the moment, the one who slanders zhujiu is a second-order blood demon, just like the blood demon who slaughtered his family. What''s different is that at that time, he could only watch the blood demons slaughter his family, but now it is different. There are no less than ten second-order blood demons who died in his hands. As for the first-order blood demon, because he killed too many, he could not remember how many.


    "Confidence needs strength, and my strength allows me to be confident!" When Wu Han finished this sentence, he took the lead. As soon as Wu Han''s hands congealed, two bloody short guns suddenly appeared in Wu Han''s hands. In the previous battle between Wu Han and Tang Ao, although Wu Han used two short swords, Tang Ao could still see that Wu Han used these two short swords in some ways.


    It was only after Wu Han took out two bloody spears that Tang Ao understood that the dagger was not Wu Han''s real weapon, but Wu Han''s real weapon was the two short guns filled with blood mist. The shape of these two short guns is very exquisite, which reveals death. Wu Han''s hands shake, and the two guns are like two vicious snakes attacking the shadowless.


    In the face of Wu Han''s attack, shadowless also takes out his own warrior. Although shadowless speed is very fast, but Tang Ao still clearly see, shadowless weapon is a judge''s pen! The pen is three feet long and sharp. It''s really hard to imagine that his weapon is a judge''s pen. Tang Ao doesn''t know whether Wu Han can think of it, but Tang Ao can''t think of it in any case.


    However, from Wu Han''s calm eyes, Tang Ao can see that he is not surprised at all for the shadowless weapons. There was no too much trial and no unnecessary words. After both of them took out their weapons, a shocking collision broke out immediately. The sound of the explosion of vitality came out, and the vitality in the air was surging, and the trees around were oppressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1272

    Tang Ao is speechless, but Tang Ao really can''t understand the deep hatred between Wu Han and Wu Ying. Two people a hand, is desperate to play. Su Hongyi and Tang Ming have been fighting for so long without obvious injuries. However, Wu Han and Wu Ying only collided. The short gun of Wu Han''s left hand went through Wu Ying''s right shoulder, and Wu Ying''s judge''s pen also swept through Wu Han''s left rib.


    If the two men are willing, they can obviously avoid such an attack, but neither Wu Han nor Wu Ying means to dodge. After one move, they collide fiercely again. Both of them were ruthless, and they fought at all costs. From time to time, blood flowed from their battle group, but this did not affect their fierce fighting. Tang Ao saw this kind of battle with blood boiling, but also some speechless.


    Because at present, Wu Ying and Wu Han''s abilities are completely equal. No one can suppress them. If they fight like this, they are likely to end up together. Both of them are high-level martial arts practitioners in forging body state. Tang Ao doesn''t think that this simple ending can''t be imagined by both of them. In fact, both of them thought that there would be such a result, but at this time, they were still struggling to admit defeat.


    In mid air, the glow of blood directly dyed the area red. But in the blood, there is a black and white area. Wu Ying holds the judge''s pen tightly in his hand and attacks Wu Han continuously. Wu Han is also quick to attack with two guns. Although a cloud of blood mist exploded from his body from time to time, almost every time a blood mist exploded from his body, there was a blood flower on shadowless''s body. The two men met each other''s match and met with good talent, and the battle spirit was boiling.


    On the other hand, the battlefield of Tang Ming and Su Hongyi is still not warm. Because of his accomplishments, Tang Ming could not hurt Su Hongyi. Because his two strongest spirits were controlled by Tang Ming, Su Hongyi could not hurt Tang Ming for a while. Just when Tang Ao thought the battle would go on like this, Tang Ming''s breath began to agitate.


    Tang Ao''s eyes narrowed, and he said in his heart if the duration of Tang Ming''s evil blood skill was going to pass. Su Hongyi, who was at war with Tang and Ming Dynasties, was immediately overjoyed at this scene. Although the evil blood skill was powerful, there was a time limit for its use. Before Tang Ming and Tang Ao and other people had a hard fight, and then he chased Tang Ao for a long time.


    At this meeting, the transformation of Tang Ming''s evil blood work is finally approaching the limit. Even so, Tang Ao is still very surprised by the power of evil blood. If Tang Ming didn''t get a bad reaction after contacting the evil blood skill, then this skill was really against the heaven. However, it seems that it is not very easy to cultivate the secret skill of evil blood skill, and whether Tang Ming or Wu Han exerted the evil blood skill, the breath in his body became a little evil and uncomfortable. Moreover, the breath in their blood is also very disordered. It seems that it is not so easy to cultivate the evil blood skill.


    Tang Chao suddenly ran in the direction of Tang Ming''s blood. Tang Ao''s heart is shocked, Tang Ao really can''t understand, Tang Ming so many escape places, he does not run, why he ran to his own here. Tang Ao hides here. Because Tang Ao''s soul is strong, he can cover himself with hunnian, so it''s hard to find Tang Ao by other people''s hunnian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1273

    But the soul can''t scan it, but the naked eye can see it. After a while, Tang Ming will lead Su Hongyi over. Su Hongyi must be able to find herself. Tang Ao really doesn''t want to do too much now, so when he sees Tang Ming coming here, Tang Ao immediately jumps forward and is about to fly away in the distance. But before Tang Ao left, Tang Ao was surprised to see that Tang Ming, who had escaped, suddenly turned around. Then Tang Ming opened his mouth and the scarlet blood arrow shot at the Su Hongyi who was chasing Tang Ming.


    Su Hongyi and Tang Ming fought fiercely for such a long time. Su Hongyi knew what Tang Ming was doing. However, Su Hongyi has never seen Tang Ming use this skill in the previous battle. In addition, Tang Ming is not in good condition and wants to escape, so she is unprepared.


    "Poo Chi" a, scarlet blood arrow on the body of the scarlet red clothes out of a shower of blood. Su Hong Yi screamed, and then felt dizzy. Her body was out of control and went straight to the ground early. Wu Ying, who is fighting with Wu Han, naturally hears Su Hongyi''s scream. As soon as Wu Ying''s soul reads, she sees Su Hongyi fall from the air.


    At present, Wuying can''t take care of Wu Han. The judge in his hand writes down and sweeps out Wu Han. After forcing Wu Han back, Wu Ying''s figure suddenly appears beside Su Hongyi. At the moment of shadowless appearance, Tang Ming''s attack also killed instantly. It''s just that Tang Ming didn''t expect that Wuying could come to support him so soon. The moves he attacked could not be taken back at all.


    Looking at Tang Ming''s sharp claws, Wu Ying coldly hummed and swung the judge''s pen in his hand. Facing Tang Ming''s palm immediately swept out, that soft NIB suddenly became extremely sharp, invincible!


    With a sound of "Pooh Chi", a little cold light flashed, and Tang Ming''s palm was pierced by the shadowless judge''s pen. Hot blood spray out, splashing shadow and Su Hong clothes are. At this time, Tang Ming also screamed. He took the shadowless judge''s pen and ran away without hesitation.


    After seeing Tang Ming escape, Wu Han looks at Tang Ming and Wu Ying and hesitates for a moment. Then cold voice to shadowless said: "I''ll keep your little life, next time you won''t have such good luck." After Wu Han finished, she immediately urged her body to chase Tang Ming''s escape place. In the face of Wu Han''s threat, Wu Ying doesn''t care. After a cold hum, she immediately flies away with Su Hongyi in her arms.


    The blood arrow from Tang Ming''s mouth just now pierced Su Hongyi''s heart. As long as one inch above, the blood arrow can break Su Hongyi''s heart. Rao is so, now Su Hongyi''s injury is still not happy light. So even though they are so close, several people have not found Tang Ao''s existence. In this distance, even if Tang Ao''s soul is strong, if only a few people release the soul to investigate, or can find some clues.


    It''s just that these people are so confident all along that there is no one here but the four of them. But Tang Ao knows that at least six people know what happened here today. In addition to Wu Ying Si Ren and Tang Ao, the warrior who releases soul thoughts through the pendant on Wu Han''s neck also knows.


    And now Tang Ao is not sure. On the other side of the pendant, how many people are watching this thing secretly. Tang Ao has never underestimated Fulong cave, but with Tang Ao''s understanding of Fulong cave, Tang Ao finds that he seems to be more and more unable to see through Fulong cave. Shadowless a few people left, Tang Ao did not immediately go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1274

    Because in Tang Ao''s perception, although several people''s speed is not slow, but at this time did not go far. And wait for a moment, until several people have disappeared in Tang aohunnian''s perception, Tang Ao just slowly jumped off this thick trunk. But Tang Ao did not leave the woods, but quietly sit down, began to recover.


    For some reason, Tang Ao feels that the vitality of this forest is slightly stronger than that of other places. After Tang Ao sat down, he immediately carried out Zhoutian operation according to the skill. In this moment, the vitality of the trees seemed to be attracted by the infinite, and immediately gathered from all directions to Tang Ao''s position.


    A trace of vitality that could not be seen by the naked eye constantly gathered around Tang Ao, and finally formed a huge vortex. And Tang Ao is in the center of this whirlpool, greedily swallowing the vitality of these constantly converging. At the moment, Tang Ao is like a dry sponge, greedily absorbing the vitality around.


    With Tang Ao''s continuous cultivation, there is a huge whirlpool above the forest. The surrounding vitality is attracted by this whirlpool, and constantly flows to Tang Ao. But Tang Ao''s physique is too special. Every time he ascends, he needs ten times or even dozens of times more vitality.


    Therefore, after absorbing and refining so much energy, Tang Ao''s cultivation was only promoted from the original five layers of forging body state to the top of five layers of forging body state! If ordinary martial arts practitioners refine so much vitality, I''m afraid that no matter how weak their spiritual root talent is, they can reach the top of the Ninth level of forging body state. However, Tang Ao can''t even break through the sixth level of forging state.


    Of course, this is not because Tang Ao''s martial arts talent is not bad, but because Tang Ao''s Jiulong emperor jade body is too overbearing. The warriors who possess the jade body of Jiulong emperor are invincible at the same level in the same realm. But the price of invincibility is not easy. In the process of cultivation, the energy and painstaking efforts of the warriors of Jiulong emperor jade body, as well as the training resources consumed, are also very terrible figures.


    Although he didn''t break through to the sixth floor of forging body state, Tang Ao knew that if he met Luo Ping''s current again at the moment, he could beat Luo Ping into a skeptical life without three moves. Luo Ping was the first one to rob himself of Yangyuan pill. He also lost a Yangyuan pill.


    But Tang Ao is also a little puzzled, as if after that time, he never saw Luo Ping again. This makes Tang Ao a little depressed. It''s not easy to cultivate. He can''t revenge himself. After sitting still and breathing for a while, Tang Ao''s heart moved, and he summoned the soul of fighting holy bone. With the blessing of fighting holy bone soul, Tang Ao''s flying speed was much faster.


    Although Tang Ao can also summon Fenglei Mingyun to reach the maximum speed, it is just that Fenglei Mingyun is too heavy a burden for Tang Ao now. If Tang Ao uses Fenglei Mingyun to get to Qingyun village, then Tang Ao''s vitality will definitely be exhausted after he returns to Qingyun village. So Tang Ao thought for a while, or decided to use fighting holy bone soul to boost speed.


    After Tang Ao releases the soul of fighting holy bone, Tang Ao immediately erupts and rushes towards Qingyun village. After such a long time, Tang Ao didn''t know what was going on in Qingyun village at the moment, whether the beast tide had been defended, or whether there were experts from Qingyun League to reinforce him. Thinking of these problems, Tang Ao also secretly accelerated the speed.


    Although the members of Qingyun league are mixed, such as Lengyue, Lin Dongnan, Chu Feng and Xiaoyu, they give Tang Ao a very good impression. At the beginning, Tang Ao had no way out, but for Xiaoyu''s help, Tang Ao would have been poisoned by the magic flower. When Tang Ao receives the news, Qingyun League station and Qingyun village have been attacked by the animal tide. Xiaoyu is now staying in Qingyun League station. Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened to Xiaoyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1275

    Fu Long cave in the vast boundless, Rao is with Tang Ao''s flying speed, also fly away all the way for a time, before returning to Qingyun village again. Back in Qingyun village, Tang Ao finds that things are not going as well as he thought. At the moment, the tide of animals in Qingyun village has not subsided, but has become more and more serious. More gratifying is, the green cloud League has already had the master to just come one after another.


    Tang Ao soul read a sweep, saw an acquaintance. This person a blue long shirt, it was the Chu Feng who had once met Tang Ao. Although two people only met once, but Tang Ao''s impression of Chu Feng is very good. When Tang Ao saw Chu Feng at the beginning, Chu Feng''s speech and behavior were all talking and laughing. But now Chu Feng did not have the original natural and unrestrained, because at the moment around Chu Feng, gathered around these nine wolf spiders the size of calves.


    These tarantulas can''t help but be huge, and their breath is terrible. The most difficult thing is that at the moment, the nine tarantulas weave a dense giant web on the periphery. This huge network is so powerful that many people are trapped in it at the moment. These people have the martial arts of Qingyun League and ordinary people in Qingyun village.


    Those warriors in the Qingyun league are better. Although their bodies twitch slightly from time to time, they still have a breath of life. And those ordinary people trapped in the web of tarantula, at the moment, have been motionless for a long time, and their breath is completely gone. Tang Ao sees that there are many warriors outside the wolf spider web. Although these people want to rescue Chu Feng, they are helpless in the face of the huge tarantula web.


    After seeing this group of people, Tang Ao fell from the air and came to the people. Seeing the soldiers coming, a group of warriors in Qingyun League were secretly alert. But when they saw the token of Qingyun League hanging around Tang Ao''s waist, they were relieved. Although Qingyun League has declined, there is still fresh blood continuously injected. In addition, this group of martial arts has been wandering in Changqing Valley all year round, so it is normal that they don''t know the new Tang Ao.


    "Who are you?" The young people of Tang Dynasty are proud of themselves. The man was dressed in royal robes and had a jade crown on his head. He looked pretty and handsome. It can be seen from the eyes of several female warriors around him that this man must be the dream lover of many young martial artists.


    Tang Ao also thinks that he looks good, but the body of the Yin soft gas and anger heavy. Everyone is a member of the Qingyun League. When he talks to himself, he seems to be superior to others. But Tang Ao didn''t care too much: "in the next Tang Ao, I don''t know how to call my friend?"


    "Presumptuous! This is Hou Tianci, the son of Hou deputy leader. How can you go up to it. This time it''s just for the sake of you don''t know. Next time you see the son of heaven, you should not lose the courtesy. " Hou Tianci has not yet said, Hou Tianci, a warrior in gray clothes beside him, shouts loudly. When the man in gray finished speaking, Hou Tianci also gave Tang Ao a cold look. He was obviously not satisfied with Tang Ao.


    At this time, Tang Ao couldn''t laugh or cry. Tang Ao knew about one leader and two vice leaders in Qingyun League. The cold moon that gave Tang Ao Zhongpin Yangyuan Dan was now the leader of Qingyun League. In addition, the two vice alliance leaders Feng BIE were Lin Dongnan and a warrior named Hou Yaoying. Tang Ao heard that the deputy leader named Hou Yaoying often led the warriors of Qingyun League to stay in the camp of Qingyun League in Changqing valley.


    But Tang Ao secretly admired Hou Yaoying. After all, it would be very dangerous to stay in such dangerous places as Changqing Valley for a long time. But now when Tang Ao sees that Hou Tianci, Hou Yaoying''s son, is such a person, Tang Ao can vaguely know that Hou Yaoying is not a good person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1276

    Although this view is somewhat one-sided, it is exactly the so-called father like son. Hou Tianci''s arrogance and superiority are closely related to his father Hou Yaoying. "Uncle Ding Peng, what can I do now?" Hou Tianci did not pay attention to Tang Ao any more, but called to a warrior in a blue robe beside him.


    As soon as Tang Ao arrived, he found the green robed warrior. His expression was very serious. No matter who he looked at, he had no feelings in his eyes. The most terrible thing is that his breath is very calm. If the breath of an ordinary warrior is like a flowing spring, then his breath is a pool of stagnant water. Such a person will not only attract Tang Ao''s attention, although he does not speak, but no matter where he goes, other people will not naturally notice him. But his cold face made people dare not look at him for too long.


    "The nine wolf spiders are very powerful, just five layers of forging body environment. But the net they weave around it is quite powerful. The ordinary sword of this net can''t stop cutting. Once it is burned, it will explode. " Said here, Ding Peng pondered for a moment and then continued: "if sun Xiaohu is here, we can let Sun Xiaohu go in and rescue Chu Feng boy. Now sun Xiaohu is not here, so we can only leave. "


    "Uncle Ding Peng, what about brother chufeng?" When a young girl heard Ding Peng say so, she asked in a hurry.


    "Our task is to take good care of the camp of Qingyun League in Changqing valley. The affairs of Qingyun village have nothing to do with us. At the moment, we are just passing by, and we have to rush back. We can do it now. "


    "Ha ha ha, this is not like what you Ding Peng said." As soon as Ding Peng''s voice fell, a laugh came from afar. At the same time, a figure also flies to Chu Feng''s direction. Tang Ao soul read a scan, it is known that this person is Zhongshan, but at the moment Zhongshan has broken an arm, the state is not very good.


    After seeing Zhongshan rush in to rescue Chu Feng, Tang Ao said in a hurry: "elder brother Zhongshan can''t!" Different from Hou Tianci, Tang Ao will not stand idly by in this matter, but now Tang Ao has not thought of any good way. Just Zhong Shan seems to have decided to go. After hearing Tang Ao''s words, he just stopped for a moment in the air, and then flew to the position of Chu Feng.


    Also in just, a blue figure twinkles, an instant came to Zhongshan side. Without waiting for Zhong Shan to react, he was bombarded back by the blue figure. Although he knew Ding Peng was powerful, Tang Ao was still quite surprised when he saw Ding Peng''s hand. It was Ding Peng who drove Zhongshan back with one stroke. However, Ding Peng did not rescue Chu Feng again after defeating Zhong Shan. Instead, he withdrew and went back.


    It''s too cruel in Fulong cave. No matter what, it''s extremely dangerous to consume too much and get hurt in volong cave. Ding Peng said it for his own life.


    "Uncle Ding Peng, do you think these tarantula webs will explode after burning? What is the power of the explosion? " Ding Peng returns, Hou Tianci asks Ding Peng again.


    "It''s powerful. I''m afraid this place will be razed to the ground." The wolf spider is the most difficult and best to deal with in Changqing valley. No matter how strong the wolf spider is, its silk will explode in terror. This is the mace of tarantula. After the tarantula traps its prey with its silk, it explodes its own silk to kill the prey.


    Later, some warriors found that they could detonate the spider''s silk with fire, and the mace of tarantula became its fatal weakness. As long as a tarantula spins silk, it can seize time and ignite the spider''s silk in this moment. Or just like this moment, when there are a lot of spider silk around, you can detonate the silk, or you can blow up all the tarantulas in the silk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1277

    But now in the spider''s silk, in addition to the nine wolf spiders, there are Chu Feng trapped in it. Moreover, there are many struggling warriors on the tarantula''s spider web. These warriors are constantly crying to Tang Ao and others, obviously begging Tang Ao to help them. This is because these cobwebs are too tough to be cut by ordinary weapons.


    Tang Ao knows that if he is willing to take out the Youming sword, cutting these cobwebs is not a problem. However, Tang Ao was a man of two generations, and he was well aware of the truth of his innocence and his guilt. Wolf spider is a kind of monster with dense distribution in Changqing valley. Once Tang Ao takes out the Youming sword and breaks through the spider''s web, it will arouse many people''s envy.


    After all, as long as you have such sharp weapons as the Youming sword, it''s hard to say about other monsters in Changqing Valley in the future, but the wolf spider can be completely fearless. And Tang Ao knows that he will not be the only one who has the immortal utensil among the people present. Although others may only have broken the immortal utensil, there is no problem to cut a crack in this wolf spider web as long as he is willing to take it out at this time.


    Hai Fuyuan can get a piece of immortal weapon only by forging the five layers of cultivation. Tang Ao doesn''t believe that Hou Tianci, who has been wandering in Changqing Valley for many years, will not have immortal tools in their hands. But people may have their own scruples, so they don''t want to take it out.


    "If you can blow up a tarantula, it''s much easier." When Tang Ao thought, Hou Tianci whispered, and immediately his heart vomited, and a flame came out. Seeing the flame on Hou Tianci''s hand, several soldiers trapped by wolf spider web, but still conscious, immediately cried out.


    "It''s God''s gift to spare your life."


    "Please be merciful."


    ¡­¡­


    All of them had witnessed the explosion of tarantula webs. The web that trapped them was woven by nine tarantulas. The power of the explosion can be imagined. Not to mention that they are trapped in the tarantula web at the moment, even when the tarantula web explodes, they are still alive and dead.


    Tang Ao was disgusted with Hou Tianci''s practice. Since they have no ability to save people, just watch them. Once the fire in his hand reaches the tarantula, these people will die.


    "Brother Tang Ao, do you have any good ways?" Zhong Shan is not a stubborn person. After being knocked back by Ding Peng, Zhong Shan didn''t tell Ding Peng much about it. Similarly, Zhong Shan didn''t rush up again. Just now Zhong Shan did that mainly because he wanted to force Ding Peng to move. But now Zhongshan has understood that Ding Peng is no longer the original Ding Peng after the incident.


    Just now Ding Peng was able to force him back, which was the limit of Ding Peng. Zhong Shan estimates that if he rushes into the tarantula web again, Ding Peng will certainly not stop him. Zhong Shan can only sigh helplessly in his heart. After such a long time, Ding Peng''s strength has changed greatly. But somehow, he seems unable to walk out of the shadow of that year.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know anything about these old things. At the moment, Tang Ao''s mind turns rapidly, thinking about how to break the wolf spider web and rescue Chu Feng. Now these nine wolf spiders are obviously the most dangerous for Chu Feng and those trapped in their webs.


    In other words, as long as the nine wolf spiders can be solved, we can slowly find a way to cut off these spider webs to save people. But now this tarantula web is like a cover, which encloses Chu Feng and the nine tarantulas in a huge cover. In this case, it is very difficult to kill a tarantula outside its web.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1278

    The best way is to kill all nine tarantulas. However, although Chu Feng is a martial artist with six layers of forging body environment, the fierce tiger can''t hold back the wolves. At the moment, when Chu Feng faces the nine wolf spiders with five layers of forging body environment, he can only defend himself without fighting back. This is because Chu Feng can swim with tarantula constantly by virtue of his flexible body method. If he is an ordinary six level martial artist of forging body environment, he has been killed by wolf spider many times.


    Nevertheless, the form of Chu Feng is still not optimistic. Under the siege of nine wolf spiders, Chu Feng has always been in danger. In this case, the best way is to find a chance to kill one of the tarantulas, break through the breach and kill all the nine tarantulas. It''s just that the idea is easy, but it''s not so easy in practice.


    "Everybody back off, once these nine wolf spiders are rampant in Qingyun village, the consequences will not be open to imagination. Ben Shao will remove these nine wolf spiders now." In Tang Ao contemplation, Hou Tianci suddenly said aloud. At the same time, the fire gathered in Hou Tianci''s hands suddenly flew out and flew straight to the tarantula web.


    In this scene, it is expected that many people have witnessed the power of the wolf spider web explosion. It is hard to imagine the power of such a large wolf spider web explosion. Therefore, in Hou Tianci''s hand that burst fire flies out of the moment, the soldiers trapped in the tarantula web all closed their eyes in despair, and a few people gave out an unwilling roar and curse.


    And the martial arts around him quickly retreated. It seemed that they had exerted the fastest body method in their lives. At the moment, Hou is proud to throw the flame into this situation, but it is not true that these people will die.


    "Tang Ao, get back!" When Tang Ao flies away to the cobweb, a voice full of air shouts in the distance. This voice is naturally recognized by Tang Ao, who is one of the vice leaders of Qingyun League, Lin Dongnan. However, Tang Ao was not drunk back by Lin Dongnan. After Lin Dongnan made a sound to remind him, Tang Ao still jumped towards the group.


    In the moment close to the flame, Tang Ao''s body in front of a dark blue flame instantly emerged out of thin air. This flame is the dark fire that Tang Ao got after swallowing many flames. As soon as the Youming fire appeared, it would devour and refine Hou Tianci''s flame. At this time, Hou Tianci''s flame just came to the cobweb. As long as Tang Ao hesitated for a moment, not only all the martial artists on the cobweb would die, but also Tang Ao himself would fall down.


    At such a short distance, once the tarantula web explodes, Tang Ao will be killed by the anti shock force of the explosion even if he uses Shennong Ding to defend. Fortunately, Tang aogang was decisive and did not cause tragedy. Just after Tang Ao took the fire away, Hou Tianci immediately scolded: "bastard, how dare you stop my young master from killing monsters!"


    "Go away!" This time, Tang Ao didn''t treat Hou Tianci any more. Tang Ao hated this kind of bullying dandy. If it''s not Tang Ao who doesn''t want to cause trouble now, Tang Ao will kill Hou Tianci. Tang Ao can only say that he died in vain. As for Hou Tianci''s father, Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to him. If Tang Ao is really forced to hurry up, Tang Ao can send him on his way directly by offering sacrifices to the holy heavenly bow of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, with Tang Ao''s current strength, after using Yuanshi Shengtian bow, he will immediately run out of energy and lose combat effectiveness. If it''s just fighting alone, it''s OK. But if Tang Ao is besieged by a group of people, Tang Ao will never dare to use the original holy sky bow. However, even if Tang Ao did not use the original holy bow, these people would not want to retain Tang Ao.


    Although Tang Ao''s cultivation has been greatly reduced, Fenglei Mingyun can''t give full play to it, but even now, the speed of Fenglei Mingyun can''t be overtaken by the warrior of Fulong cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1279

    Tang Ao''s angry scolding immediately angered Hou Tianci. Hou Tianci''s vitality erupted. His hand shook, and his life and soul of a long sword were immediately released. See this life soul moment, Tang Ao also secretly speechless. Because Hou Tianci''s cultivation is not strong, but his martial arts talent in Tang Ao so far in the Feixing continent encountered the most powerful one.


    Because the life and soul that Hou Tianci summoned at this moment is the soul of the eleventh heaven. Now hou Tianci is only a martial artist who has forged six levels of body state. He has been able to understand the life and soul of the eleventh heaven. His martial arts talent can''t be described by genius. It can be said that he is a demon! Even Tang Ao didn''t wake up such a powerful life and soul in the six levels stage of forging body state.


    Seeing Hou Tianci''s life and soul, Tang Ao can understand why Hou Tianci always looks arrogant. Because of his outstanding talent in martial arts and under the protection of his father, Hou Tianci may have formed an idea of being superior to others since he was young. It''s just that since ancient times, there are few martial artists with outstanding martial arts talent, but the road of genius is not so smooth. In the process of growing up, nearly 90% of the total number of talents die young!


    Therefore, if it was really on the yellow land or on the ice and snow plain, a genius like Hou Tianci would have died a long time ago. Even in this Fulong cave, Hou Tianci is not absolutely safe. Don''t mention Tang Ao. In this Fulong cave, there are many martial artists who forge more than six levels of body state. Even those who forge eight or nine levels are not rare.


    If Hou Tianci had committed such crimes, I''m afraid he would have died. However, Hou Tianci''s father obviously thought of this problem, so he let Ding Peng, who is on the eighth floor of forging body state, take care of Hou Tianci.


    "You are not timid Hou Tianci went to Tang Ao and said in cold voice.


    "That''s enough. Since you don''t help, leave as soon as possible." See Hou Tianci to Tang Ao, Lin Dongnan also says with a cold hum. Lin Dongnan and Hou Yaoying, the father of Hou Tianci, were not compatible. Therefore, Lin Dongnan did not have a good face when facing Hou Tianci. Of course, this is not because Lin Dongnan is narrow-minded and angry with Hou Tianci, but because what Hou Tianci has done makes Lin Dongnan feel uncomfortable.


    "Hum! Lin Dongnan, others are afraid of you, young master, I can... "


    "Presumptuous!" Without waiting for Hou Tianci to finish, Lin Dongnan slapped him in the face with his sleeve robe dancing. However, the slap did not hit Hou Tianci''s face, but was blocked by Ding Peng, who flashed like a ghost. Ding Peng is the younger generation of Lin Dongnan, so when Ding Peng sees Lin Dongnan, he is not as rude as Hou Tianci, but rather polite and embraces his fist like Lin Dongnan.


    "Vice leader Lin, offended." After saying this sentence, Ding Peng took the side. People familiar with Ding Peng know that Ding Peng has changed a lot. Over the years, Ding Peng has become more and more indifferent.


    Lin Dongnan glanced at Ding Peng, then said in a low voice, "Oh, you go."


    Ding Peng was relieved when he heard this, but without waiting for Ding Peng to speak, Hou Tianci immediately said, "it''s easy to go. Let Tang Ao compete with me. If he wins, it''s over. If he loses, young master, I won''t embarrass him. How about breaking his hand? "


    Hearing Hou Tianci''s provocative words, Lin Dongnan is not happy, but Lin Dongnan still doesn''t speak, but looks at Tang Ao. Tang Ao understands the meaning of Lin Dongnan, which is for him to choose. After all, today''s Tang Ao is only the highest level of cultivation in the five levels of forging body state, while Hou Tianci is a talented martial artist of six levels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1280

    The most terrifying thing is that Hou Tianci has never lost in the same level of martial arts since he practiced. Even if he fought with some warriors who stayed at a certain level all the year round, Hou Tianci was mostly a draw or even a narrow victory. So Hou Tianci proposed to compete with Tang Ao, and he was surprised that Hou Tianci was determined to break Tang Ao''s arm this time.


    No one here thinks that Tang Aohui is Hou Tianci''s opponent, especially when Hou Tianci''s cultivation is one level higher than Tang Ao''s. Without waiting for Tang Ao to speak, Zhong Shan immediately said to Tang Ao: "brother Tang Ao, this Hou Tianci is a rare talented warrior in the Fulong cave. Since the cultivation, is the invincible existence of the same level. You leave now, and I''ll stop him for you


    "Write more about my brother''s good intentions. I have never tried to escape from the war. Since young master Hou wants to fight, then Tang must fight! " Tang Ao said a step forward, around people see this scene also quickly avoid. For fear of provoking Hou Tianci''s displeasure, Lin Dongnan takes a look at Tang Ao and goes to wolf spider web.


    Others can do nothing but wolf spider web, but this is difficult to live in his forest southeast. He has been living in Fulong cave for so many years, and as the vice leader of Qingyun, Lin Dongnan naturally has immortals in his hands. However, the immortal utensil in the southeast of the forest is also a piece of immortal ware. Even with Tang Ao''s eyesight, he can''t see what it is.


    However, feeling the sharp breath contained in this piece of immortal relic, Tang Ao knows that there is no problem for Lin Dongnan to break the wolf spider web. As long as you break the web of wolf spiders and take the cultivation of the nine layers of forging body environment in Southeast forest, the nine wolf spiders inside are not enough for Lin Dongnan to fight.


    "You still have the mind to care about others. You''d better think about how you will die first." Hou Tianci stood in front of Tang Ao and said with words only he and Tang Ao could hear.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like you who are blind and confident, and I''ve also seen a lot of people who have died in my hands." As Tang Ao talks, his body retreats. At the same time, the soul of Baizhan spear flies out and collides with Hou Tianci''s long sword. Although it was only a blow, Tang Ao was quite satisfied. It is no accident that Hou Tianci was able to win the title of invincible at the same level.


    Moreover, in the war against the warriors, Hou Tianci was not as brainless as he had imagined. Even when the cultivation is one level higher than Tang Ao, Hou Tianci still chooses to enrage Tang Ao and then sneak attack when fighting with Tang Ao. If Tang Ao was just an ordinary person, Tang Ao would have died under Hou Tianci''s sword just now.


    "You really have some skills. No wonder you are so arrogant." Hou Tianci saw Tang Ao easily avoid his own sword, but also can not help but praise after the backhand. "It''s time to pay attention now. As long as you can survive ten rounds on my hands, Ben Shao will spare you."


    Hou Tianci''s words didn''t fall, and in his hand were two swift swords. One sword was faster than the other, and both of them were murderous. Tang Ao''s spears were also flying in his hands. He picked out several guns in succession and sealed off Hou Tianci''s sword. At the same time, he ordered several guns at Hou Tianci''s throat. But Hou Tianci is not a mediocre hand either. The sword in his hand is dancing and the sword flowers are blooming.


    The battle between Tang Ao and Hou Tianci makes people speechless. Hou Tianci is a long-standing talented warrior in the Fulong cave. Before, among those who fought against Hou Tianci, few of them at the same level could hold up ten moves under Hou Tianci. As for those who are weaker than Hou Tianci, they will be defeated if they can''t make three moves under Hou Tianci.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1281

    But now Tang Ao, instant and Hou Tian gave seven moves, but it did not fall behind. Zhong Shan knew that Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness was not weak, but Zhong Shan never thought that Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness was so strong. We should know that it is not the ordinary six level martial arts practitioners who are fighting with Tang Ao now, but Hou Tianci, the peak representative of the six level martial arts practitioners in forging body environment, who is a talented martial arts practitioner.


    "This Tang Ao must have used some secret arts, otherwise how could he be the opponent of the Marquis?"


    "What if you use the secret arts? Even if it''s given by God, it''s not a secret


    "Well, if I were him, I''d be wise enough to break my arm. With the generosity given by God, he will not embarrass him after he breaks his arm. "


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of these warriors are not small, so Tang Ao can easily hear them. After hearing this person say Hou Tianci elegant measure, Tang Ao can''t help but smile. Hou Tianci has not taken Tang Ao for a long time. He is very unhappy in his heart. In Hou Tianci''s mind, Tang Ao''s five level martial arts practitioners can''t take three moves, let alone ten moves. But now nine moves in the past, Tang Ao only and he played a fair share, no less vulnerable. According to this fight, beating Tang Ao in ten moves is obviously a fool''s dream.


    "Cang!" As Hou Tianci''s sword and Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun soul collide again, Tang Ao immediately withdraws. The soul of Baizhan spear was lifted behind his back, and he said in a low voice: "can what Hou Shao Ye just said count?"


    "Hum! If you don''t win or lose, don''t talk nonsense. We''ll come again. " Hou Tianci said that immediately deceive the body, and Tang Ao fight in one place.


    When Tang Ao and Hou Tianci fight in the same place again, a group of warriors from the distance also surround. Situ Qianqian also mixed in this group of martial arts. When he came, he saw Tang Ao and Hou Tianci fighting together. At present, situ Qianqian was shocked because Hou Tianci was the most popular figure in Qingyun League. Since he practiced, he had never met any opponent in the same realm.


    Now Tang Ao''s accomplishments are lower than Hou Tianci. How could Tang Ao be Hou Tianci''s opponent. Therefore, situ Qianqian ran to the side of Zhongshan: "Uncle Zhong, how did senior brother Tang Ao fight with Hou Tianci? You should try to stop them."


    Zhong Shan laughed two times: "your uncle Zhong has no such ability. However, girl, don''t worry too much about Tang Ao. He and Hou Tian gave him ten moves just now. It seems that the boy is more powerful than we thought. Just watch with ease


    Situ Qianqian was shocked by Zhong Shan''s words. Tang Ao''s accomplishments were one level weaker than Hou Tianci''s, but Tang Ao and Hou Tianci fought ten moves before, and they could not fall behind. Even though he knew that uncle Zhongshan could not cheat her, situ Qianqian''s eyes were still full of disbelief.


    "Who''s that guy who fought with Hou Tianci? Why is it so powerful? " Sima Qianqian several people know Tang Ao, but many other martial artists don''t know Tang Ao.


    "Am I dazzled? Why do I think this boy only has five levels of cultivation in forging body state?"


    "If you don''t tell me about it, I think I''m the only one who can see that he has only five levels of cultivation."


    "What''s the situation? I haven''t seen anyone beat Hou Tianci in the same realm. How could a guy who forged the fifth floor of the state be able to fight Hou Tianci fiercely?"


    "The token on his waist is also a member of our Qingyun League. When did our Qingyun League have such a fierce guy?"


    "I feel that he should have used some secret arts, otherwise, how could he fight with young master hou to this extent?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking around more and more people gathered, Tang Ao some speechless. At the moment, all the residents in Qingyun village have evacuated, but there are still many monsters in Qingyun village. Instead of killing these monsters, these warriors gathered here to watch the fun. Hou Tianci saw Tang Ao''s face that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, on the hand''s attack also momentarily accelerated a few minutes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1282

    Although Tang Ao thinks Hou Tianci''s conduct is not good, he still appreciates Hou''s use of martial arts and Hou''s grasp of combat opportunities. Tang Ao secretly thought that if he and Hou Tianci were the first time to cultivate to the fifth level of forging body state, then the victory or defeat of this battle was really unpredictable.


    As for now, on the surface, Hou Tianci and himself are still in an equal situation. However, Tang Ao knows that he has a strong and long vitality due to the jade body of the Jiulong emperor. Even if he is only cultivating at the fifth level of the body state, the reserve of vitality in Tang Ao''s body is comparable to that of a martial artist who has forged seven layers of body state. Therefore, if Hou Tianci does not have any means to win, if he continues to consume like this, he will surely lose.


    Hou Tianci has no means to win, but Tang Ao has more. It''s just that Tang Ao can''t kill Hou Tianci now. Otherwise, tianjitong, Youming sword and Yuanshi shengtiangong can kill Hou Tianci hundreds of times. In the war with Hou Tianci, Tang Ao soul read a scan, and found that at the moment, the southeast forest is about to break the wolf spider web.


    In Lin Dongnan''s hand, there is a dagger shaped fragment of immortal utensil. Tang Ao sighed after seeing it. It seems that there are many treasures in Changqing valley. If it''s in the xuanhuang land or the ice and snow plain, it''s not so easy for a warrior in the forging stage to have a glimpse of the immortal artifacts, not to mention having them.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao can''t help but think of the legend of dizang cemetery. It is said that the dizang mausoleum was the ruins left by two powerful shenwangs after the war. Later, the strong breath in the dizang cemetery leaked, and countless powerful people rushed to the dizang cemetery to look for the relics of the God King. These powerful people also broke out a great war on their way to seek treasure, so there are countless treasures hidden in the underground cemetery.


    In the Changqing valley of Feixing continent, there are also ancient exotic monsters and many pieces of immortal artifacts. Think of here, Tang Ao has understood many things, that is, Feixing continent is probably part of the dizang mausoleum, but the strength of the strong in the fierce battle was too terrible, and after directly breaking up the space, Feixing continent drifted into this space.


    "You dare to be distracted and die!" Hou Tianci looks at Tang Ao''s eyes in a little doubt, where don''t know Tang Ao is thinking about other things at the moment. Originally Hou Tianci couldn''t attack for a long time, so he held a breath in his heart. Now he saw Tang Ao''s relaxed appearance. He immediately forced Tang Ao back with a sword, and immediately withdrew.


    After Hou Tianci retreated, his vitality turned quickly and far. A trace of water mist also gathered around Hou Tianci. At first, it was just water mist, but slowly formed some small droplets. Later, it became a stream of water flying around Hou Tianci. These currents seem to be connected with Hou Tianci''s mind. With the change of Hou Tianci''s mind, the current also emits rhythmic fluctuations.


    "Coagulate!" When Hou Tianci pinched the pithy formula, the water around him instantly turned into a sharp ice cone suspended behind him. And with the movement of vitality, the strength and number of ice cones are slowly rising. Looking at dozens of ice cones floating behind Hou Tianci, all the warriors around him subconsciously retreated.


    Hou Tianci''s famous martial art "kuishui Xuangong" is also famous in Fulong cave. It is said that the kuishui Xuangong was found by Hou Yaoying, the father of Hou Tianci, in Changqing valley. Because it was only a incomplete skill, no one in Qingyun League had successfully practiced it for a long time. Later, Hou Tianci had a special talent and refined this incomplete skill. At the moment, Tang Ao looks at the sunflower water Xuangong that Hou Tianci uses, but his face is colorless and inexplicable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1283

    Tang Ao''s eyes flash with blue light. For Tang Ao, who has Tianji pupil, he can only say that Hou Tianci is really joking when he uses the ice attribute to fight Tang Ao. Although the dozens of ice cones that Hou Tianci summoned are all suspended behind Hou Tianci, Tang Ao can clearly feel and control these ice cones during the operation of Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil. As long as Tang Ao is willing, Hou Tianci doesn''t even know how he died at the moment.


    However, although Hou Tianci was rude and arrogant, the most important thing was that he wanted to detonate the tarantula web just now. But Tang Ao really dare not kill Hou Tianci fiercely now. Once Tang Ao takes down the killer, Tang Ao guarantees that Ding Peng, who is behind Hou Tianci, will join hands to attack him at the first time. Moreover, since Hou Tianci''s father is the vice leader of Qingyun, he still has several brushes.


    When Tang Ao and Hou Tianci were fighting, a group of soldiers who watched the battle also talked in a low voice. Although in the battle with Hou Tianci, Tang Ao has not fallen into a weak position, but people still look down on Tang Ao. Because Hou Tianci is not only a six level martial arts person, but also represents a height of the six levels of forging body state.


    "I didn''t expect that the gifted young master would use Kui Shui Xuan Gong to deal with such a small role."


    "It''s a pity that there is no warrior who can leave alive under the sunflower water Xuangong given by God."


    "Yes, this Tang Ao is very good. You see, he is only forging five levels of body state, and he can fight with the gifted young master to this degree. If his cultivation breaks through to the sixth level of forging body state, it''s really hard to say whether he will win or lose. "


    "Hi, do you think he still has a chance to break through to the sixth floor of forging body state? When did you lose the kuishui Xuangong, a gift from heaven


    "Oh! Ding Cheng of that year was also very hard to come to the fore, and as a result


    The warrior couldn''t go on, because when he said Ding Cheng, Ding Peng''s extremely cold eyes had already locked him in. If he goes on, he is likely to become a dead man. Ding Chengzheng is Ding Peng''s eldest brother, who had sacrificed his life to save his brother, is now Ding Peng''s scale. If you touch the scales, you will die!


    Listening to the conversation of the people around him, situ Qianqian just relaxed and was nervous again. Situ Qianqian stayed in Qingyun village all the year round, and didn''t know much about the strong in Qingyun League. But the name of Hou Tianci, situ Qianqian or heard of. As for Hou xuanqian''s contribution, he also heard of his contribution. Now after seeing the sharp ice cone behind Hou Tianci, situ Qianqian is also more and more worried about Tang.


    "Uncle Zhong, what can I do now?" Zhongshan is also a warrior who guards Qingyun village all the year round. Therefore, compared with others, situ Qianqian and Zhongshan are closer. Zhongshan was also a strong warrior, but because of an accident, he retreated from Qingyun League to Qingyun village. Now see Tang Ao in distress, Zhongshan is also a big frown.


    After a look at Lin Dongnan, who is still taking people to tear up wolf spider webs and kill wolf spiders, Zhongshan still strides past. Hou Tianci is also a plastic talent, but his mental skills are not correct. With Hou Yaoying''s protection, he has gone astray in recent years. Therefore, others may not kill Tang Ao, but Hou Tianci will not keep his hand if he has a chance. It''s just that Tang Ao doesn''t have this awareness at the moment. In Tang Ao''s opinion, Hou Tianci is a bit arrogant, but he belongs to the martial arts of Qingyun League, and he should be restrained later. Otherwise, if Tang Ao really wants to fight with Hou Tianci, Hou Tianci has already died many times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1284

    "Kill!" Just at this time, Hou Tianci roared, and the ice cone behind him also formed a dense net to kill Tang Ao. The giant net pounced on the moment, Tang Ao''s feet fell, and then Tang Ao''s body leaped up. But under Hou Tianci''s control, the huge net was like a living creature. The ice cones that made up the net immediately turned around and killed Tang Ao Fei in the air again.


    Fly to Tang Ao before and after, these huge nets immediately spread into a sharp ice cone, toward Tang Ao angry shot. Tang Ao at this time will also be Baizhan gun soul, with a burst of bright blue light bloom. After Tang Ao''s death, seven green lotus swords emerge in an instant. After the seven green lotus swords appear, they run quickly and collide with the ice cone shot by Hou Tianci.


    In an instant, the vitality of the sky was surging and the dazzling brilliance was flashing. The sound of the collision between the ice cones and the green lotus sword was constantly heard. One by one, the ice cones were cut off by the green lotus sword, but with the supplement of Hou Tianci''s vitality, they quickly gathered together and killed Tang aofei again. In an instant, Tang Ao was surrounded by fog and the blue light flickered constantly.


    At this time, people can''t see the shadow of the green lotus sword, even those ice cones which are constantly attacking around Tang Ao are somewhat blurred. Of course, it is not that Hou Tianci''s offensive has weakened, but that the speed of the two men has reached an alarming level. Many people have such an idea in their hearts at the moment, that is, can the contest between the practitioners of physical training and martial arts still reach this level?


    "Bang!" With an amazing blast in mid air. Hou Tianci''s ice cones were all broken in an instant, which made many martial arts people feel confused. Hou Wu knows that the ice cone is over.


    At this time, Hou Tianci''s faint voice also came out: "your name is Tang Ao, right? I remember. You are very honored to die under my action At this time, Hou Tianci had no sorrow or joy on his face. It seemed that he killed a member of the Qingyun League. It was just a common thing for him, although the warrior might become one of the experts of Qingyun League in the future. But because he was Hou Tianci, he killed those who offended him.


    "Bang!" Just to let Hou Tianci have no information is that the ice cone which just exploded into the ice dregs in the sky is now coming again. Hou Tianci looked up and saw a flash of blue light in Tang Ao''s eyes. At the same time, the ice cone just exploded did not hurt Tang Ao at all, and I don''t know what means Tang Ao used. All the splashing ice flakes actually stayed three feet around Tang Ao, unable to go deep for half a minute.


    And the explosion at the moment, it is Tang Ao yuan Qi eruption, will all of these ice debris open. After shaking open the ice dregs, Tang Ao didn''t have any hesitation. As soon as Tang Ao''s hand formula was pinched, the seven green lotus sword spirits behind Tang Ao trembled violently. At the same time, a trembling sense of killing also diffused from the green lotus sword. The "buzz" of the green lotus sword immediately sent seven blue streamers towards Hou Tianci in a lightning fast manner.


    At this moment, Hou Tianci, who had always ignored life, had a strong desire to survive. Hou Tianci wants to avoid, but he is shocked to find that his body seems to be locked by something, and he can''t move at this moment. Hou Tianci can''t imagine that Tang Ao is only a five level martial arts practitioner, but how can Tang Ao be so powerful. Obviously, he should have killed Tang Ao. Why is it that he is going to die at this moment. Looking at the continuous amplification of the seven blue light in his eyes, Hou Tianci''s eyes are full of despair.


    But the despair didn''t last long. It turned into a look of resentment. He Hou Tianci was supposed to be the only talented warrior in the world. Tang Ao should be trampled on by him. Tang Ao is not as powerful as him. It must be that Tang Ao has cultivated some more advanced Kung Fu, or Tang Ao has used some secret arts of yin and evil. Otherwise, Tang Ao could not be his opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1285

    "Boom At the moment when the blue streamer was about to hit Hou Tianci, two figures suddenly appeared in front of Hou Tianci. The first figure is a six layer warrior who followed Hou Tianci''s forging body state. The warrior took out a spirit shield in his hand, but at the moment, there was a hole in the spirit shield and there were cracks around it.


    The warrior looked at his heart in disbelief, because the blue streamer had just broken through his shield, and then it fell into his heart. Now he saw his heart empty, with a big transparent hole. But he didn''t feel any pain. Raised his head to look at doubt, he saw Tang Ao moved his mouth.


    Although he could not hear what Tang Ao said, he could also think that Tang Ao should be saying that he wanted to die himself, and he could not blame Tang Ao. This thought was the last thought in the mind of the six level martial artist. After thinking of this thought, he made a slight self mockery at the corners of his mouth, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, a group of soldiers watching the war around could not help but take a breath of cold air. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. A warrior who forged the top of the six levels of body state was killed by Tang Ao with one move! And still in the case of using spirit weapon defense, was killed by Tang Ao. Hou Tianci is indeed called a talented warrior, and his invincible record at the same level is also proud enough.


    And Hou Tianci also has the ability of leapfrog combat, and many times. But in all of Hou Tianci''s leapfrogging battles, there has never been a matter of killing a higher level warrior with one stroke of a second. In other words, Tang Ao''s toughness is far beyond people''s imagination. Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness is not weaker than Hou Tianci, even more than Hou Tianci!


    "Pooh At this time, the warrior who was in front of Hou Tianci also vomited a mouthful of blood. When they saw the man who vomited blood, they couldn''t help exclaiming. This man''s fame is not so big, but he is a true seven level martial arts practitioners. This is a bald man in animal skin. Because of his big body, he was only pierced by the green lotus sword, instead of being pierced by the green lotus sword like the warrior in front of him.


    Nevertheless, his injury is not optimistic. After taking a pill, the bald man immediately sat down and began to recover. Seeing this scene, people were surprised to be speechless. Although the bald man just rushed, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul was injured after penetrating a spirit weapon and a warrior who forged six levels of body state.


    And if it wasn''t for his big body, he was also passed by Qinglian sword soul at the moment. After seeing such astonishing lethality, people look at Tang Ao''s eyes and have some respect. In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. In Fulong cave, there are many warriors who forge the five levels of body state, which is not a strong one. However, Tang Ao is the first one who can kill six layers of forging body state in seconds.


    Moreover, Tang Ao not only killed a warrior with six layers of forging body, but also killed a warrior of seven layers and eight layers of forging body environment. Yes, in addition to the two people just now, Ding Peng, who suddenly appeared to save Hou Tianci, was also killed by Tang Ao''s Qinglian sword soul.


    It''s just that after Tang Ao uses the green lotus sword soul to release the seven kill holy way, although its power is extremely powerful, but Tang Ao''s cultivation is too low after all. After injuring two people in a row, the sword soul of Qinglian blows on Ding Peng''s body, and its power has already dissipated six points. Therefore, compared with the first two people, Ding Peng''s blood mist on his arm can only be regarded as a mild injury. After all, the first two guys are dead and one seriously injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1286

    At this time, Hou Tianci was also relieved from the shock just now. After returning to his back, Hou Tianci immediately pointed to Tang Ao and roared: "bastard, you dare to kill me! I want you to die, Ding Peng. Go and kill him! " Facing Hou Tianci''s order, Ding Peng hesitated. Of course, it''s not that Ding Peng is afraid of Tang Ao, but that Lin Dongnan has rescued Chu Feng and killed all nine wolf spiders.


    Therefore, if he is going to attack Tang Ao again, Ding Peng knows that Lin Dongnan will definitely intervene. Lin Dongnan is also one of the vice leaders of Qingyun. If there is nothing to do, it is impossible to do this position. Ding Peng has never played head-on with Lin Dongnan, but Ding Peng is not confident that he will be the opponent of Lin Dongnan, who is at the top of the ninth floor of jiantijing.


    "Ding Peng, are you a pig? I want you to kill Tang Ao immediately Seeing Ding Peng indifferent, Hou Tianci roared angrily again. With that, Hou Tianci said to several people fighting on one side, "you don''t want to live? My father told you to listen to me. Now go and kill Tang Ao for me At the moment, Hou Tianci is a little crazy.


    Since his cultivation, Hou Tianci has always been the existence of crushing his contemporaries. He has never suffered any losses or encountered any setbacks. Even the kuishui Xuangong, which no one in Qingyun League could practice, was cultivated by him. But today, he actually suffered such humiliation in Tang Ao''s hand. If you don''t kill Tang Ao, he can''t swallow this breath at all.


    Several people heard Hou Tianci''s words, hesitated for a moment, also walked toward Tang Ao. However, Ding Peng still did not move, but looked at Tang Ao with great vigilance. Just now Tang Ao''s move seven kill the holy way, to Ding Peng''s impression is really too deep. Ding Peng affirmed that if Hou Tianci was in a normal state of transformation, it would not be a big problem to seize Tang Ao''s seven kill doctrine.


    If the Marquis of the Tang Dynasty is defeated by the emperor, he will attack him again. In the end, the best result is that they may kill Tang Ao, but Hou Tianci will surely die. The reason why it is possible is that once Lin Dongnan intervenes, they want to kill Tang Ao, which is simply wishful thinking.


    "Ding Peng! Are you deaf? I want you to kill too, Tang Ao Hou Tianci said at the same time a sword stabbed out, but was caught by Ding Peng. The scalding blood flew to Hou Tianci''s face and felt the stimulation of blood. Hou Tianci''s crazy manner also had some improvement. After taking a deep breath, the light of Hou Tianci''s sword was scattered. This is a life and soul of Hou Tianci. Under the control of Hou Tianci, this life and soul also returned to Hou Tianci''s body.


    "Uncle Ding Peng, if Tang Ao is immortal today, my nephew will inevitably form a heart demon. Please kill Tang Ao for your nephew!" Although the mood calms down, but Hou Tianci''s eyes to Tang Ao are still full of senhan killing intention.


    On the other side, the first few warriors have come to Tang Ao. When Tang Ao''s sleeve robe moves, seven green lotus swords appear on the side of Tang Ao''s body. "I don''t want to kill you. Step back." At the moment, there are martial artists in front of Tang Ao in front of him, but they don''t think there is anything wrong with Tang Ao''s words.


    If they hadn''t been told that the warrior on the fifth floor of the forging state killed the warrior on the sixth floor of the forging body state with one second, and then they would have thought that the man who spoke was a madman. But now they don''t have such an idea in their hearts. Even if Tang Ao is only the cultivation of the five levels of forging body state, these people are still facing a big enemy at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1287

    At the moment, Tang Ao''s breath is even, and we can''t see if Tang Ao''s consumption is very serious after the attack. If only from the surface, Tang Ao''s face is calm and his breath is even. After displaying the seven kill doctrine, it seems that there is no consumption at all! Such a thing is simply appalling, so now they surround Tang Ao, but no one dares to do it.


    In a few people''s hesitation, they suddenly feel a heavy breath pressure over. After feeling this breath, everyone''s face was happy. Even if they don''t look back, they know that there is no other person with this breath except Ding Peng. After seeing Hou Tianci''s subordinates surrounded Tang Ao, situ Qianqian was in a hurry.


    To the southeast of the forest to see the past, only to see the southeast forest is to Chu Feng healing. Chu Feng''s state is very bad now, the whole person a pair of dying appearance. Lin Dongnan has no son under his knee, and Chu Feng is Lin Dongnan''s adopted son. In this case, don''t think that situ Qianqian knows that Lin Dongnan will not help Tang Ao.


    Thinking of this, situ Qianqian drew out a pair of short thorns and ran to Tang Ao. "Brother Tang Ao, I will fight with you this time!"


    "Qianqian retreats, these people Tang Ao has not seen in the eye!"


    Arrogant, overbearing! Tang Ao''s voice is not big, but it is definitely not small. These people Tang Mou has not seen in the eye, this is how arrogant, is how overbearing. A warrior who has forged five levels of body state can say such words when facing a group of martial artists whose accomplishments are one or even two levels better than him.


    "Enough, get out of here!" Although Lin Dongnan is using his vitality to continue his life for Chu Feng, his thunder like voice is still ringing in everyone''s ears! But at the moment, Lin Dongnan''s words are obviously not so powerful. Especially after people saw Chu Feng''s appearance of breathing more and taking in less than dying, even Ding Peng stepped forward and pressed against Tang Ao.


    If there is a choice, Tang Ao really does not want to face a master like Ding Peng in this situation. Just now after the seven kill holy way, although Tang Ao did not run out of vitality, but Tang Ao''s vitality was only about 50%. In the heyday of Tang Ao, Tang Ao was really not afraid of Ding Peng, but now he has to face Ding Peng and deal with other martial artists. Tang Ao really can''t stand it.


    "Ding Peng, please step down." When Ding Peng is ready to fight Tang Ao, a voice comes from the distance. Hearing this sound, Ding Peng''s eyes also flashed a trace of color. However, Ding Peng really did not move again and retreated again. It seems that this person''s words are more effective than those given by Hou Tianci. Hou Tianci naturally heard the voice, and then Hou Tianci was very happy: "brother Tianlin, kill this man for me."


    It''s Hou Tianci''s eldest brother, Hou Tianlin. If Hou Tianci represents the six levels of martial arts in the forging body environment, then Hou Tianlin is the representative of the eight levels of the forging body state. Like Hou Tianci, Hou Tianlin is also a genius warrior with evil spirits. And compared with Hou Tianci, Hou Tianlin is more outstanding. Tang Ao looked up and saw a young man in white standing on the top of a tree.


    Just look at this from a distance, Tang Ao knows that this person is not easy to deal with. In other words, he is not his opponent at all. If Ding Peng''s breath of calmness like a rock has been regarded as the best among the eight level martial arts practitioners in the forging body realm, then the trace of if not breath on the man in white can be regarded as the strongest among the outstanding.


    The breath of a warrior is the key to measure the strength of a warrior. In addition to those very special warriors, most warriors can roughly judge the strength of a warrior by his breath as long as his soul is swept. When waiting for Tianlin to appear, even Lin Dongnan''s face flashed a strange color. For Lin Dongnan, Hou Tianlin''s father, Lin Dongnan, is not high. However, for Hou Tianlin, Lin Dongnan''s evaluation of him is really not low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1288

    And Lin Dongnan and Hou Tianlin fought three times, three battles, two even and one negative! It was not Lin Dongnan who won, but Lin Dongnan who lost. It''s just that few people know about it, and unlike Hou Tianci, Hou Tianlin never shows off his achievements. So many people know that Hou Tianlin is very strong, but almost no one knows how strong he is.


    If Hou Tianlin insists on killing Tang Ao, Tang Ao may die today. Lin Dongnan''s impression of Tang Ao is very good, so Lin Dongnan really doesn''t want Tang Ao to be erased before he grows up. But today''s situation, Rao is his forest southeast, also can''t think of Tang Ao in the end what way to live.


    "Big brother..." Seeing that Hou Tianlin did not act, Hou Tianci said again.


    But without waiting for Hou Tianci to finish, Hou Tianlin waved his hand: "today''s matter, you are not right!"


    Hearing Hou Tianlin''s words, Lin Dongnan felt a little relieved. Zhong Shan and situ Qianqian are the same in their hearts. The name of Hou Tianlin is well known in Fulong cave. When Qingyun alliance was established, both Hou Yaoying and Lin Dongnan were defeated by Lengyue, but only Lengyue and Hou Tianlin knew that when the first battle of the first day, Hou Tianlin defeated Lengyue by half.


    But Hou Tianlin is not interested in being the leader of Qingyun League, so Qingyun League has been wandering in Changqing valley. Hou Tianlin, who had disappeared for several years, did not expect to appear at this time. Just as situ Qianqian''s mood had just calmed down, Hou Tianlin said: "even if my second brother is not right, I should teach him a lesson. So, you should die!"


    Hou Tianlin''s tone is plain, cold and plain. As if he wants Tang Ao to die, Tang Ao must die. However, no one will doubt the overbearing tone. Even Tang Ao fully believes that he is not Hou Tianlin''s opponent now. Even if he does his best, he is not Hou Tianlin''s opponent.


    When you see Hou Tianlin, Tang Ao will think of the Dongxuan night in the qishazong period. He is as powerful as Dongxuan night. He has an unquestionable strong aura. This kind of aura is not something that can be pretended to be. There are absolutely no weak people who have such a strong aura. However, Tang Ao is definitely not a man who easily admits his life. Even if Tang Ao is not Hou Tianlin''s opponent, Tang Ao feels that if he wants to go, Hou Tianlin will definitely not stop him.


    "I am three levels higher than you, and I will not deceive you. As long as you can take my move, that''s all for today In Tang Ao thought, Hou Tianlin said again in a cold voice.


    "Tang took it!" Let everyone, including Hou Tianlin himself did not think that, after he said this sentence, Tang Ao agreed without even thinking about it. Therefore, in the minds of all people, there is an idea that Tang Ao really wants to die? Although no one thinks that Tang Ao can live after Hou Tianlin comes forward, Tang Ao may not die if Lin Dongnan is willing to do so.


    And look at Lin Dongnan''s attitude towards Tang Ao, it is obvious that he will do something for Tang Ao. But people still don''t know, such forest southeast, already is not Hou Tianlin''s opponent. It''s just that Lin Dongnan didn''t tell others about it himself, and Hou Tianlin also disdained to show off his achievements. In Hou Tianlin''s opinion, beating Lin Dongnan is not something to be proud of.


    "Vice leader Lin, what do you think?" A little confused, Hou Tianlin looked at the southeast of the forest. Hou Tianlin, one of the people here, is not afraid of any of them. The reason why he asked Lin Dongnan was just to give him face. Lin Dongnan was not his opponent a year ago, but now he is not qualified to fight with him.


    "Tang Ao, have you considered it clearly? I hope you think it out for yourself. " Lin Dongnan did not return to Hou Tianlin''s words, but looked at Tang Ao and said in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1289

    Tang Ao can see that Hou Tianlin''s accomplishments are at the top of the eight levels of forging body state. However, Tang Ao knows that Hou Tianlin is totally a kind of evil warrior. Just like himself, he can''t measure his real combat effectiveness with his accomplishments. But now Tang Ao does not want to fight with Hou Tianlin. If Tang Ao fights with Hou Tianlin in his present state, Tang Ao is really looking for death.


    Now Tang Ao has to consider how to take the next Hou Tianlin move. As for whether Hou Tianlin will repent to kill himself after taking the next move from Hou Tianlin, Tang Ao thinks not. People like Hou Tianlin have their own pride. After killing undead Tang Ao, he will never attack again. Although he may not give up the idea of killing himself, Tang Ao knows that as long as he can receive a blow, at least there is no matter at the moment.


    Now what Tang Ao needs most is time and cultivation resources. As long as you give him a little more time, Tang Ao will soon be able to restore his accomplishments to the Ninth level of forging state and even the martial arts realm of Yuan Dynasty. At that time, Tang Ao can really run rampant in the Fulong cave. But now, whether it is time or training resources, Tang Ao is hard to get.


    The place with the most training resources in Fulong cave is Changqing Valley, so Tang Ao is ready to wait for this matter, and immediately starts to go to Changqing valley. No strength and no dignity is the iron law of the world of martial arts, and Tang Ao''s feelings about this iron law are more and more clear during this period. "Please wait for your advice Take a deep breath, Tang Ao eyes calm said.


    "Well, as long as you can pick me up. This is the end of the matter. If you can''t take over, I won''t keep my hand. " There is no unnecessary nonsense, Hou Tianlin finished his body, and then stepped down from the top of the tree. His steps were so light and terrible that he did not make any sound when he fell to the ground. After Lin Dongnan was defeated by Hou Tianlin a year ago, he was very diligent in this year''s cultivation. However, after seeing him now, Lin Dongnan knows that after one year''s hard work, he has not shortened the gap between himself and Hou Tianlin, but the gap between him and Hou Tianlin has widened.


    Lin Dongnan sighs in his heart. Is it true that Changqing Valley is really so tempered? Or is there a secret in evergreen valley that he doesn''t know? It''s just that Lin Dongnan and Tang Ao are different. Tang Ao has never been to Changqing Valley, but Lin Dongnan doesn''t know how many times he has been in and out of Changqing valley.


    However, the Changqing Valley is too vast, and there are countless traps for poisonous insects and beasts. The southeast of the forest dare not go too deep. The warriors of Fulong crypt divided Changqing valley into three areas, namely the periphery, the middle, and the deep of Changqing valley. Among these three regions, the periphery of Changqing Valley is managed by 12 power sub regions. Members of the alliance can only enter the area of their forces to search for rare treasures.


    In terms of the other areas, the ninth area was controlled by Qing Ao League. And because of the weakness of Qingyun League, many monsters moved to the ninth area to survive. As a result, it becomes more difficult for members of the Qingyun League to enter Changqing Valley to collect spiritual materials.


    "Boom When Lin Dongnan is thinking about changqinggu, his thoughts are suddenly attracted by a strong fluctuation of vitality. As soon as Lin Dongnan looks back, he can see that Hou Tianlin has stopped at the opposite side of Tang Ao, and his spirit of terror soars into the sky. The weak warriors around him were oppressed by Hou Tianlin''s strong breath and could not breathe. If there are still some people who believe that Tang Ao should have some means to save his life from Hou Tianlin, then at this moment, no one really thinks that Tang Ao can win the robbery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1290

    There are countless battles in volong crypt every day. Even the warriors who belong to the same alliance can easily have conflicts because of a little interest. After all, in Fulong cave, cultivation and cultivation resources are always the most important. For other things, you can only imagine them and feel luxurious. After Hou Tianlin released his vitality, he did not immediately attack Tang Ao.


    Hou Tianlin seems to want to let Tang Ao feel fear through this shocking momentum, but he is disappointed. Tang Ao''s eyes are calm from the beginning to the end. It seems that Hou Tianlin''s terrible energy fluctuation is not worth mentioning in front of Tang Ao, but Hou Tianlin doesn''t believe it. Hou Tianlin knows that apart from Fulong cave, there are several old guys whose accomplishments are higher than him. However, Hou Tianlin doesn''t think that Tang Ao is also qualified to contact people of this level.


    Therefore, Hou Tianlin concludes that Tang Ao''s calmness at this time is pretended by Tang aoqiang. In Tang Ao''s heart, I''m afraid he has already been afraid of it. It''s just that Tang Ao''s expression makes Hou Tianlin very uncomfortable, so after gathering vitality. Hou Tianlin''s pithy formula suddenly changed a little, and then a wisp of fog came out around him.


    Tang Ao is very familiar with such a scene. Hou Tianci has done it just now. However, compared with Hou Tianci, Hou Tianlin''s power is more domineering when he uses kuishui Xuangong. At the same time when Hou Tianlin runs kuishui Xuangong, people only feel that the temperature of this space has dropped a lot. Hou Tiancai was the most surprised to see this scene. Originally, he was the first person to practice kuishui Xuangong in Qingyun League and even Fulong cave. His elder brother Hou Tianlin had practiced before, but he didn''t succeed.


    Even a year ago, Hou Tianci was sure that his elder brother would not be able to use sunflower water Xuangong. But now, Hou Tianlin''s kuishui Xuangong is more proficient than he is. Obviously, during this year, his elder brother Hou Tianlin not only made great progress, but also cultivated kuishui Xuangong. Although they were brothers, Hou Tianci was uncomfortable with such a thing.


    However, Hou Tianci did not dare to express such feelings. This is Fulong cave. Even if it is family relationship, it is very fragile in this place. Here, strength is the most important. The powerful warriors can do whatever they like here, while the weak warriors are just suffering here.


    Also because he understood this truth, Hou Tianci had been practicing very hard. Otherwise, he would not have achieved what he is today only by virtue of his martial arts talent. But now hou Tianci was not satisfied with his training speed when he saw how powerful he was. Hou Tianlin is only three years older than him, but now he is the highest level of cultivation in the eight levels of forging body state, and he has only six levels of cultivation.


    If he also had the cultivation of eight levels of forging body state, he would not be humiliated by Tang Ao in a few days. Small shrimps like Tang Ao can be destroyed easily. In spite of this in mind, but Hou Tianci''s soul is still engrossed in Tang Ao and Hou Tianlin. Because in the battle with Tang Ao just now, Hou Tianci had one thing that he could not understand.


    That is what means Tang Ao used. When his own ice cone exploded, he didn''t blow up Tang Ao. In addition to observing Tang Ao, Hou Tianci looks more at Hou Tianlin. Although Hou Tianci practiced kuishui Xuangong, it was a incomplete skill after all. Although he managed to cultivate it successfully, there were still many problems.


    Hou Tianci always feels that Hou Tianlin has discovered something to cultivate kuishui Xuangong successfully. Otherwise, Tianlin had practiced kuishui Xuangong many times in his early years, and would not have failed every time. Until now, he has successfully practiced kuishui Xuangong. And not only did he succeed in practice, but his progress in one year was faster than that in Hou Tianci''s three years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1291

    The cold wind is rustling, and the cold Fu Long cave is even colder now. It can be said that there is no such thing as the eight layers of the Tang Dynasty and the heaven. Hou Tianlin is different from his younger brother Hou Tianci. In Fulong cave, he makes few moves. Few warriors can see him, but the public''s evaluation of his strength is extremely high.


    Since Hou Tianci practiced, he has been sweeping the same level of martial arts. But in Hou Tianci''s battle, there was a draw or even defeat. Although Hou Tianci was defeated by some martial artists with higher accomplishments than Hou Tianci, Hou Tianci failed in the end. But his elder brother Hou Tianlin is different. Since his practice, Hou Tianlin has never failed!


    Also because of this, at the moment people look at Tang Ao''s eyes are full of pity. Tang Ao is also a very powerful warrior. When he is forging the fifth level of his body, he can surpass Hou Tianci, a man of heaven. It''s just a pity that genius is short-lived. Tang aogang has just begun to show off his role when he encounters such a terrifying opponent as Hou Tianlin.


    Even if it is Lin Dongnan''s attack on Tang Ao, people still think that Tang Ao may still be alive. But in the face of Hou Tianlin, Tang Ao''s hope of surviving is really very slim. It''s so vague that it doesn''t exist at all. The ice crystals emerge behind Hou Tianlin, just like the formation of shining ones. In this star also contains the power of terror, which can destroy all terrorist forces.


    But even so, Tang Ao''s look is still plain, as if a pool of still water. In other words, in the face of such an opponent as Hou Tianlin, Tang Ao is not sure if he only takes Hou Tianlin''s move, so Tang Ao has been indifferent to life and death.


    "Any last words? It''s better to be brief. " On the one hand, he exerts Kui Shui Xuan Gong. On the other hand, Hou Tianlin asks in a bland tone like Tang Ao. Hou Tianlin seldom asks questions like this, but if Hou Tianlin asks this question, it means that he must die. But this time the person who is going to die is obvious, who is not Tang Ao?


    "If you have a last word, I would be interested to hear it." Let everyone did not think of is, Tang Ao did not open his mouth, Tang Ao actually said such a sentence, you have words, I am interested to listen to. This is the death of the mouth hard, or dying to give yourself some dignity.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Hou Tianlin is not angry but laughs. He is not a person who is easily angry. Especially when facing the dead, Hou Tianlin is absolutely not angry. Although Tang Ao is still alive, in Hou Tianlin''s eyes, Tang Ao is a dead man. Some people may need a little help. Hou Tianlin thought of this sentence unconsciously. Maybe Tang Ao is such a person. As Hou Tianlin thought, he was not in a hurry to start.


    It''s not that Hou Tianlin doesn''t want to do it, but in the battle between Tang Ao and his brother Hou Tianci, Hou Tianlin sees with his own eyes what means Tang Ao uses to block Hou Tianci''s kuishui Xuangong. Different from Hou Tianci, he found a complete kuishui Xuangong in Changqing valley a year ago! He didn''t tell anyone about it, because after practicing kuishui Xuangong, he knew the power of kuishui Xuangong.


    In the Feixing continent, the strongest martial arts practitioners can only practice in the Yuan Dynasty. However, according to the records of kuishui Xuangong, as long as kuishui Xuangong is cultivated to a great degree, it will at least reach a state called huntian state.


    A year ago, Hou Tianlin defeated Lin Dongnan in the contest to select the new leader of Qingyun League, and his father Hou Yaoying voluntarily withdrew. In the final battle with Lengyue, he also narrowly defeated Lengyue by one move. So he could have been the leader of Qingyun League, but after getting the token of the leader of Qingyun League, he found a big secret in the token.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1292

    This secret still makes Hou Tianlin a little hard to believe, that is, he got a scroll of soul Recitation in the order of the leader of Qingyun League. This scroll is branded in Hou Tianlin''s mind, and then Qingyun order becomes an ordinary keepsake. In this scroll of soul reading, Hou Tianlin knows the outside world and knows that the so-called master of Yuanwu realm is just a mole ant in the outside world.


    At the same time, Tianlin also knew that there was not only vitality in the world, but also aura which was 100 times stronger than yuan Qi. On top of aura, there was immortal spirit. Through this scroll, Hou Tianlin went deep into Changqing Valley and got the complete kuishui Xuangong. After practicing kuishui Xuangong, Hou Tianlin was more sure of what was recorded in the scroll.


    Therefore, Hou Tianlin was very curious just now when he saw what means Tang Ao used to block kuishui Xuangong. With the excuse of being angry for Hou Tianci, he found Tang Ao. Compared with Hou Tianci, Hou Tianlin has no idea of being superior. When Hou Tianlin wants to come, he can get the chance to read the scroll, and others may get it.


    And Hou Tianlin guesses that Tang Ao is probably such a person. So Hou Tianlin is not in a hurry to make a move. He is preparing for Tang Ao. He wants to see if Tang Ao really has any cards. Just let Hou Tianlin disappointed is, Tang Ao seems to be really that kind of lifeless erlengzi. In the face of his own terror, Tang Ao is totally indifferent.


    Tang Ao can cultivate to five layers of forging state at such an age, and he can defeat his younger brother Hou Tianci at that age. If Tang Ao doesn''t have any cards, Hou Tianlin will never believe it. What Hou Tianlin doesn''t understand is why Tang Ao has no intention to take the cards out when he encounters this life and death crisis.


    Or to say that he is really too strong, Tang Ao know that even if he used his card is not his opponent. So Tang Ao chose to accept death calmly at this time? All these thoughts seem to be complicated, but in fact, Hou Tianlin thought about it again.


    Hou Tianlin is puzzled, and Tang Ao is also puzzled. Tang Ao really don''t understand. Is it necessary for Hou Tianlin to prepare so long to deal with himself, who is a martial artist with five levels of body training? Although the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, the feeling that Hou Tianlin gives Tang Ao is that he is not a warrior who cultivates the five levels of the body state, but a warrior of the five levels of the Yuan Dynasty. So, we have to fight with every effort.


    Seeing Hou Tianlin''s rising breath, Tang Ao hesitated at this time whether he wanted to accept Hou Tianlin''s move, or summoned Fenglei Mingyun to escape. But at this time, Tang Ao eyes a convergence, Tianji pupil instant bloom. A bright blue light flickers in Tang Ao''s eyes. But the blue light is too special to be seen by the naked eye and the soul can not be perceived. Only those who have different pupils can see it.


    But even so, the 36 snowflake patterns in Tang Ao''s eye pupil can still be seen. But at the moment, we all pay attention to the moment when Hou Tianlin solidifies a square sky drawing halberd with ice behind him, and there is no time to observe the changes of Tang Ao.


    Compared with Hou Tianci''s ice cone, Hou Tianlin''s Square heaven drawing halberd is more than ten times stronger in momentum? The terror of Fang Tian''s drawing halberd also made people shiver. The heavy pressure even made some weak warriors feel their chest stuffy, and some of them couldn''t breathe.


    One side of situ Qianqian saw this scene and immediately put tears in his eyes. Not long ago, Tang Ao saved her life, but now when Tang Ao is in danger, she can''t do anything. Zhong Shan sighed helplessly. The world of martial arts is so cruel. The strong do what they want, and the weak are like ants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1293

    Although Tang Ao and Hou Tianlin are both members of Qingyun League, Tang Ao bumps into Hou Tianlin''s hand, and Hou Tianlin will not think about the friendship of Qingyun League. Zhongshan is very optimistic about Tang Ao. As long as Tang Ao can grow up smoothly, he is definitely stronger than Hou Tianlin. As for Hou Tianci, he doesn''t deserve to be compared with Tang Ao. It''s a pity that Tang Ao has no chance to grow up. After waiting for Tianlin''s attack, Tang Ao will surely die. When Zhong Shan was thinking about it, Hou Tianlin made a move.


    "Boom All they could hear was a roar of vitality in the air, and a cold ice storm suddenly broke out. A layer of frost appeared on the eyebrows of the warriors around him, and the short vegetation on the ground was also frozen in an instant. Then the ice storm suddenly shook and broke into pieces of ice. And the square sky painting halberd in the center of the ice storm is like a roaring ice dragon, and it goes towards Tang Ao.


    That terrible breath seems to tear up Tang Ao completely!


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    A burst of frantic vitality splashed everywhere, Tang Ao''s figure was instantly submerged by the terrible cold. As for Tang Ao, he could not even see his shadow.


    "Tang Ao was blown to pieces?" A warrior, as he resisted the coming ice storm, asked his companions.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t find Tang Ao in my mind. I guess I''m dead."


    "Oh! One year later, is master Tianlin so strong? "


    "This Tang Ao is really wronged. It''s hard for him to show his head. As a result, he was committed by master Tianlin."


    Listening to the people''s comments, he also explored with his soul twice, and situ Qianqian''s tears couldn''t stop flowing out. Situ Qianqian only felt that it was very unfair. The world was to make good people not live long, and the evil would last for thousands of years. How can a good man die like this. Thinking of this, situ Qianqian will rush into the ice storm. Fortunately, Zhongshan has been paying attention to her all the time. As soon as situ Qianqian takes a step, Zhong Shan pulls him back.


    "Girl, are you going to die?" Some of Zhong Shan''s are not steel. To Tang Ao''s matter, Zhong Shan''s heart is also extremely sorry, but what can this do? Under the attack of Hou Tianlin, even the ordinary eight level fighter of forging body environment may not be able to hold on, and Tang Ao is only a five level fighter.


    If Tang Ao also cultivates himself to the eighth floor of the forging body realm and then fights with Hou Tianlin, the victory or defeat is really two sides. But now the gap between Tang Ao and Hou Tianlin is too big, so the hope of Tang Ao''s survival is really very slim. The reason why Tang Ao is still alive is that Tang Ao has created many miracles before. So even when it comes to this kind of time, everyone still has a trace of luck in their hearts, hoping that Tang Ao can miraculously survive. But at the moment, Tang Ao and Hou Tianlin''s battle group are still full of vigor and vitality. They can''t know what the situation is now.


    "Hoo!" A figure suddenly jumped out of the frost storm. This man is better than snow in white, with one hand behind him. He is Hou Tianlin. After Hou Tianlin jumped out of the frost storm, he waved his hand, and his frantic vitality gradually dissipated like the wind and the clouds. People''s eyes immediately looked like Tang Ao''s standing position just now, but they didn''t see Tang Ao, only saw a huge icicle.


    "Click, click!"


    With a continuous crackle, the icicle quickly disintegrates. Then a somewhat embarrassed figure also appeared in front of the public. When seeing this figure, all the soldiers around were surprised and speechless. At the moment, Tang Ao''s breath is very weak, Tang Ao''s clothes are also dilapidated, and even a lot of blood. But different from people''s imagination, Tang Ao didn''t fall down under a move of Hou Tianlin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1294

    "How?" After the icicle is broken, Tang Ao spits out such two words lightly.


    Although Tang Ao''s voice is not big, but these two words are extremely clear printed in people''s ears. Hou Tianlin didn''t speak for a long time. Just now his mind was watching Tang Ao. So when Tang Ao used Tianji pupil, Hou Tianlin also found some clues. But Hou Tianlin didn''t know that there was tianjitong, so Hou Tianlin didn''t know how Tang Ao took his own attack.


    "Since you can take my move, it''s all right. Let''s go." Hou Tianci is ready to leave in the opposite direction. Hou Tianci still wants to kill Tang Ao, but now hou Tianci dare not disobey Hou Tianlin''s meaning. If it was a year ago, his father Hou Yaoying and Hou Tianlin were still fighting at five to five, now hou Tianci is sure that his father is no longer the big brother''s opponent.


    "Hold on!" When Hou Tianlin is ready to leave, he is stopped by Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s words also made people stunned, and finally recovered a life. Is this Tang Ao really afraid of death? "Tang wrote down today''s event. I will visit you in Changqing Valley in the future


    Tang Ao''s tone is very plain. It seems that Tang Ao has really become friends with Hou Tianlin and others through this incident. Therefore, Tang Ao will visit Hou Tianlin and others in changqinggu. But all the martial arts people present were not stupid people, so they could understand the meaning of Tang Ao''s words. Of course, Tang Ao didn''t want to visit Hou Tianlin, but he said that the disgrace he received today would surely be recovered from his visit in the future.


    "Oh?" Hou Tianlin also stopped with great interest. After a casual smile, Hou Tianlin said in a low voice: "I hope you will come." With this sentence, Hou Tianlin will no longer stay and go straight to the distance. One strike failed to kill Tang Ao. Although it meant that Hou Tianlin wanted to keep his hand, he could not kill a fifth level fighter with one move. Hou Tianlin felt that he was still very disgraced, so Hou Tianlin had no face to stay here.


    And this time Hou Tianlin left Changqing Valley to find Hou Tianci. In a month''s time, the positions of the twelve forces in Fulong crypt will be re divided. Each time the garrison is divided, the five to seven levels of martial arts of each faction will compete on the stage.


    In the soul scroll that Hou Tianlin got, there is a treasure in a place in the first area, so Hou Tianlin hopes that this time his younger brother will be able to crush the martial arts of his peers and win the first place in the competition. Then he can go to the first area and take out the treasure. Before that, Hou Tianlin didn''t hold much hope, but after seeing Tang Ao this time, Hou Tianlin felt that Qingyun League still had the ability to compete for the first place.


    At the moment, Tang Ao naturally doesn''t know what Hou Tianlin thinks. Otherwise, Tang Ao will marvel at how a person''s calculation can be so terrible that almost everything is in Hou Tianlin''s calculation. This meeting Tang Ao is powerless to lie down on the ground to rest, even if Tang Ao is now in such a mess, all the martial arts around him do not have anyone to laugh at Tang Ao.


    Being able to live under the attack of Hou Tianlin is enough to be proud. Tang Ao is not only alive, but also not seriously damaged by Hou Tianlin. Now I just consume too much, so I lie on the ground to rest. This achievement has made many warriors who forge the sixth level or even the seventh level feel ashamed. In Tang Ao rest, Lin Dongnan also came with Chu Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1295

    "It''s good luck for you today. Here is a bottle of Yangyuan pill for you. I''ll have a good life and practice in the future. Try to avoid contact with Hou Tianlin brothers. Chu Feng is poisoned. I want to take him back to Qingyun League station immediately. " After finishing with Tang Ao, Lin Dongnan ordered the rest of the people. After that, he took Chu Feng to Qingyun league''s residence and fled away.


    Chufeng is a child adopted by Lin Dongnan in Fulong cave, and his skills are taught by Lin Dongnan. Although they are not father and son, Lin Dongnan has been treating Chu Feng as his son.


    Although Tang Ao feels that Lin Dongnan''s practice is somewhat unfair, Tang Ao doesn''t think much about it. Everyone has his own difficulties. Lin Dongnan is willing to show up for himself, so remember his affection. Lin Dongnan is not willing to show up, which is nothing. However, Lin Dongnan finally gave himself a bottle of Zhongpin Yangyuan Dan, which was not a small affection.


    The most scarce resource in Fulong cave is cultivation resources, especially Tang Ao, who is eager for cultivation resources. After lying on the ground for a while, Tang Ao also sat up. See Tang Ao up, situ Qianqian also came over. Just now he and Hou Tianlin fought the war, and Tang Ao saw the actions of situ Qianqian. To this girl, Tang Ao thought it was quite good.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao took out a volume of empty white jade slips. Later, Tang Ao recorded all the experience of refining a kind of elixir in the jade slips made by Shennong emperor.


    "Sister Qianqian, this is for you." After situ Qianqian came to Tang Ao''s side, Tang Ao handed the jade slips to him.


    Situ Qianqian was a little confused. After taking over the jade slips, he asked in doubt, "what''s this, senior brother Tang Ao?"


    "This is an experience of alchemy..."


    "My God, is this a jade slip recording alchemy?" Tang Ao has not finished introducing, situ Qianqian exclaimed. After saying that, situ Qianqian looked around carefully and found that there was no one around him. He felt relieved. His big eyes were full of expectation and looked at Tang Ao.


    "Well, this is a alchemy scroll for refining a spirit elixir." After hearing Tang Ao''s admission, situ Qianqian was happy.


    "Brother Tang Ao, this is the alchemy scroll of several star Dan masters?" Situ Qianqian wanted to learn alchemy for a long time, but the alchemists in Qingyun League were all stationed in Qingyun League. Usually, situ Qianqian had no chance to learn alchemy. "What''s more, brother Tang Ao, are you an alchemist? What star alchemist are you? "


    Tang Ao was asked by situ Qianqian''s questions, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. He came to Feixing mainland for such a long time, and Tang Ao made clear the grade division of alchemists on Feixing continent. In the xuanhuang land on a class of elixir division, here is divided into nine stars. In other words, the most powerful nine star alchemist here is just a relatively powerful first-class elixir on the xuanhuang continent.


    As for Tang Ao, he is the elixir at the top of the six grades. If calculated according to the star level, Tang Ao doesn''t know how many stars he is. When Tang Ao thought about it, situ Qianqian again exclaimed, "my God, elder martial brother Tang Ao, the refining method of the nine star elixir Yuanwu pill is recorded on this jade slip. With this jade slip, I might become a nine star alchemist. "


    With that, situ Qianqian seemed to think of something, and then returned the jade slips to Tang Ao. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, this jade slip is too precious. I can''t take it."


    I''m afraid that the master of Tang qianao would not be able to listen to master Tang Lingao''s words if he had a valuable part. Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao deliberately looked around, and then whispered in situ Qianqian''s ear: "sister Qianqian, to be honest, I''m actually a nine star alchemist."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1296

    Tang Ao said very casually, but situ Qianqian was shocked by the news in Tang Ao''s mouth. Situ Qianqian even doubted that he had heard it wrong: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, do you say you are a nine star alchemist?" Situ Qianqian didn''t think Tang Ao would speak again, but the news was so shocking that he couldn''t accept it.


    Whether in the Fulong cave or on the flying star continent, alchemists are the target of countless people. Every alchemist has terrible connections and financial resources. Especially those alchemists who have been famous for a long time, as long as he makes a voice, there are countless warriors willing to serve him. Therefore, Alchemist is a symbol of wealth and status!


    However, situ Qianqian didn''t want to become an alchemist because of this. He was totally interested in various kinds of medicinal materials, and more importantly, he wanted to help people in Qingyun village. However, although there is an alchemist in Qingyun League, the alchemist himself is only a four-star alchemist, who can barely refine the existence of the intermediate Yangyuan pill.


    But even so, the alchemist was heavily guarded by the Qingyun League. He usually smelt alchemy in the Qingyun League and rarely walked outside. In this way, situ Qianqian wanted to learn alchemy, and there was no place to learn alchemy. Originally, situ Qianqian almost gave up the idea of learning alchemy, but to his surprise, at this time, she met Tang Ao.


    "Keep this jade slip. I''ll teach you how to make pills after repelling the animal tide. But... " Tang Ao said that there are some difficulties here. Now Tang Ao does have a lot of spirit grass, but the grade of these spirit grass on Tang Ao is too high.


    Because these spirit grasses were collected by Tang Ao in the secret place of the Ming emperor, the lowest grade of these spirit grasses is level five spirit grass. It is absolutely impossible for such spirit grass to be called situ Qianqian to refine pills.


    Of course, this is not because Tang Ao is reluctant to give up these spiritual herbs, but because even the higher the spirit grass is, the more difficult it is to refine and coagulate the pills. Therefore, even if Tang Ao is not promoted in his cultivation, he should not use high-level spirit grass to refine pills.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, what''s the matter?" See Tang Ao bitter smile, situ Qianqian some anxious asked. Because situ Qianqian really wanted to learn alchemy, but she didn''t know Tang Ao for long, so she worried that Tang Ao would not teach her. After all, alchemists are very rare in the Feixing continent, and the alchemists who can refine Yangyuan pills are of outstanding status and noble status.


    "I don''t have spirit grass for alchemy now. Can I get spirit grass in this place?" Tang Ao knows that there are many treasures in Changqing Valley, but Tang Ao doesn''t know whether there is spirit grass in Changqing Valley, or whether there is spirit grass in the ninth area outside Changqing valley. After all, only the ninth area in the periphery is under the jurisdiction of Qingyun League. In other places, Tang Ao probably can''t go.


    "There are a lot of lingcao in Changqing Valley, and there are some medicine fields in Qingyun village. There are also some very low-grade spirit grasses planted in the medicine fields." At the beginning, situ Qianqian thought it was a big problem. If it was just the spirit grass, it would be solved. Moreover, situ Qianqian heard that there were several miraculous medicine gardens in the ninth residence of changqinggu, but the miraculous herbs in the miraculous medicine garden also needed to be exchanged with spiritual materials.


    After listening to situ Qianqian, Tang Ao was very happy. As long as there is spirit grass, he can refine Yangyuan pill anytime and anywhere. With Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao can quickly restore his cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1297

    In Feixing continent, the top martial artists are only the existence of the Yuan Dynasty. So as long as Tang Ao can restore his accomplishments to the Ninth level of forging state, Tang Ao can run rampant here. It''s just that the idea is very good, but the reality is very cruel. Tang Ao has been here for so long, but he has only upgraded his cultivation to the fifth level of forging body state. As for the Ninth level of forging body state, Tang Ao doesn''t know when he can achieve it.


    However, if Tang Ao finds enough miraculous medicine in Changqing Valley, he will do another two things. As long as you find the elixir, Tang Ao can turn the spirit grass into a pill in minutes. In the Fulong cave, due to the magic flower, almost all the martial arts practitioners are trying their best to improve their accomplishments and dispel the magic flower poison. This led to the extremely thin vitality of heaven and earth in Fulong cave. Now in Qingyun village, Tang Ao is not satisfied with the vitality here.


    However, although the vitality here is thin, but I don''t know why, the magic flowers all over Fulong cave are very rare here. Tang Ao and situ Qianqian walk in Qingyun village, looking around at this very simple village. If it was not in the volong cave, it would be a paradise.


    However, because it is in the cave of Fulong, which is full of crisis, the village often faces the test of survival. By this time, the animal tide has basically subsided. For the village, it is also a disaster. Because in the tide of animals, countless people will die, and there are also countless monsters killed.


    Most of the warriors in Qingyun village are very weak or physically disabled, and some of them are ordinary people who have never practiced. At first, Tang Ao was still a little puzzled. How could those who could not cultivate here deal with the poison of magic flower. Later, Tang Ao observed several people with Tianji pupil and found an interesting thing. That is, because these people had not practiced and had no vitality in their bodies, the magic flower poison could not be integrated into these human bodies.


    This discovery made Tang Ao sigh for a long time. The magic flower in the Fulong cave, which made countless martial artists headache, had no effect on ordinary people. It was really a trick of nature. If in other places, it''s OK to be an ordinary person, but in the dangerous Fulong crypt, all kinds of snakes, insects, rats, ants, birds and animals pose a great threat to ordinary people.


    Although in Qingyun village, there are soldiers who stay for a long time. However, many innocent villagers lost their lives in the animal tide this time, and because Qingyun League and Qingyun village are located near Changqing Valley, they are often attacked by wild animals. As for animal tides, they happen from time to time.


    "Roar!" Between Tang Ao and situ Qianqian, a terrible roar came from the distance. After hearing this trembling animal roar, situ Qianqian''s face changed: "how can there be such a powerful monster in the village at this time?" At this time, the villagers who had just evacuated have returned one after another. Originally, they thought that there were only some missing small monsters in the village. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Tang Ao also knows the seriousness of the situation. At this time, a group of warriors brought by Lin Dongnan have returned one after another, while Zhong Shan and others who were originally stationed in Qingyun village also suffered heavy casualties.


    In this animal tide, Zhongshan directly broke his arm. Of the ten warriors originally stationed in Qingyun village, there are only four left. And these four people except situ Qianqian were slightly injured, the rest of them were seriously injured. Tang Ao originally thought that he could take good care of him. After all, he took a move from Hou Tianlin not long ago. Tang Ao also consumed a lot of money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1298

    Tang Ao two people''s speed is very fast, after a while came to the place where the beast roared just now. Not close, Tang Ao heard a scream from the crowd. Tang Ao soul read a scan, found in the middle of the crowd there is a striped leopard. This leopard has seven layers of cultivation of forging body. It is reasonable to say that such a powerful monster should have been eradicated when Lin Dongnan and others cleaned up the battlefield just now, but somehow, the leopard still appears here.


    And the leopard''s momentum is very strong, there is no injury on the body, is obviously in full swing. When Tang aohun read the past, he just saw the Striped leopard suddenly smashed the head of a five layer martial artist like a watermelon with one paw. The scene was very terrible. The blood mist was flying wildly. After the warrior fell to the ground, the white and red flowed all over the ground.


    The horrible scene made the ordinary villagers around them scream and scream, and they wanted to run away immediately. But the extreme shock made their legs as heavy as lead and couldn''t lift them at all. Can only despair, sluggish watching the leopard harvest their own life.


    "Everybody back off!" At this time, Zhongshan also came to the news. Originally, Zhongshan''s broken left arm has been treated well. According to situ Qianqian, Zhong Shan''s left arm was bitten by a grizzled monster. In addition, the grizzled monster bit off Zhongshan''s left arm and swallowed it on the spot, so there was no possibility of connecting Zhongshan''s left arm.


    After losing an arm, Zhong Shan''s combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. However, when he heard the news from here, Zhong Shan came here at the first time.


    "Uncle Zhong, brother six was killed by the leopard." Seeing Zhong Shan coming, a warrior immediately came forward and said. Now, with the addition of situ Qianqian, there are only three warriors left in Qingyun village.


    "Brother Zhongshan, you ask everyone to step back. We will try to deal with this leopard." At this time, Tang Ao also pushed aside the crowd and came to Zhongshan. Although Tang Ao wants to be handsome and say that this leopard will be handed over to me, Tang Ao knows that he is trying to kill himself when dealing with this monster which is good at speed and explosion.


    "We have been injured to varying degrees. Now we are not rivals of this animal. The best way is to lead the animal out." Zhong Shan said in silence for a moment.


    With Tang Ao several people appear one after another, the Striped leopard does not attack the surrounding villagers after feeling the breath of Tang Ao several people, but looks at Tang Ao four people with great vigilance. Facing the fierce and broad eyes of the Striped leopard, situ Qianqian felt a little empty in his heart and unconsciously leaned on Tang Ao.


    Situ Qianqian was not a warrior who was good at fighting. Because he had been guarding Qingyun village, he usually dealt with some ordinary demons. For the first time, situ Qianqian was confronted with a fierce monster like the Striped leopard who forged the seven layers of cultivation. And every time I fought with the monster, several of my companions stationed in Qingyun village would work together to deal with the monster. But now, there are only three of the original ten people.


    What''s more, uncle Zhong Shan, who has been sheltering them from the wind and rain, has lost an arm in this battle. At the moment, his condition is very bad. If Tang Ao is not still here, situ Qianqian thinks that Qingyun village will become history under the claws of this leopard.


    However, even if Tang Ao is here, situ Qianqian is still not optimistic. It is not that situ Qianqian does not believe in Tang Ao''s strength, but that Tang aocai and Hou Tianlin had a fight not long ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1299

    Under the attack of Hou Tianlin, it is a miracle that Tang Ao can survive. Although situ Qianqian doesn''t know how Tang Ao''s injury is, but in situ Qianqian''s mind, Tang Ao must be exhausted at the moment. Otherwise, with Tang Ao''s courage to fight the gray fur monster alone, Tang Ao will not have to fight the Striped leopard.


    In fact, situ Qianqian thought well, Tang Ao is really worried about it now. Because he had a big fight with Hou Tianci and his brother, Tang Ao''s vitality was greatly damaged, and his vitality was completely exhausted. Up to now, Tang Ao can only barely move. At this time, even in the face of the five level monster in the Yuan Wu state, Tang Ao was not able to cope with it, let alone the Striped leopard with seven layers of forging body.


    "Uncle Zhong Shan, I''ll lead this leopard away!" After Zhong Shan said his idea, Tang Ao said immediately that the strong young man who seemed to be a little honest. Tang Ao remembers that this warrior was called Lin Hu. His cultivation was in the early stage of the fifth level of the forging body realm. He only practiced to this level at his age. If it wasn''t for lack of cultivation resources, it was because of his poor martial arts talent.


    At this time, after seeing him take the initiative to ask for tassels, Tang Ao also secretly nodded. In fact, after the outbreak of the animal tide, Lin Hu''s injury is not light, but compared with Tang Ao and Zhongshan, Lin Hu''s injury is slightly better. Although situ Qianqian was better than Lin Hu, he was too afraid to face the Striped leopard, which made him too dangerous to face the Striped leopard alone.


    So Lin Hu didn''t hesitate and said it directly. However, after Lin Hu said it, Zhongshan did not agree. This makes Lin Hu a little puzzled. He doesn''t know why Zhongshan doesn''t agree to lead the leopard away. Lin Hu didn''t know the reason, but Tang Ao did. Among the few people here, in addition to Zhong Shan, who is on the seventh floor of the forging body state, the three Tang Ao are just martial artists who forge the fifth floor of the body state.


    A warrior with five layers of forging body attracts a monster of seven layers, just like a meat bun beating a dog. In other words, even if Lin Hu could lead the leopard away, he would probably die in the mouth of the leopard, so Zhong Shan didn''t agree. After all, Lin Hu is still young and has a long way to go. Although such sacrifice is very heroic, but Lin Hu''s survival can obviously bring more help to Qingyun village.


    As expected, at this time, Zhong Shan said: "I''d better go. You and Qianqian should practice harder in the future. Although the world of martial arts is cruel, it is also wonderful. However, only the strong can enjoy this wonderful, and the weak can only be ants who can''t help themselves. " After Zhong Shan said this, situ Qianqian and Lin Hu could understand what Zhong Shan meant if they stayed any longer. They immediately dissuaded him.


    "Uncle Zhong Shan, I''m the least injured among us. If I go, I''ll probably escape. I can''t be a little girl hiding behind you all my life. Let me go this time. " A firm look flashed in situ Qianqian''s eyes. In this life and death crisis, situ Qianqian''s fraternity made her overcome her inner fear. Although situ Qianqian is still afraid of the Striped leopard, he is not as brave as he was just now.


    "Younger martial sister Qianqian, you are not as fast as me. I will go this time." Listen to situ Qianqian said so, Lin Hu was in a hurry. It''s just that Lin Hu doesn''t know how to talk, so he can only say so at this time.


    "That''s not a good plan." Three people are still fighting who to lead away the Striped leopard, but Tang Ao said. "The Striped leopard is originally a monster with high speed. At the speed of several of us, even in its heyday, it may not be the rival of the leopard. Besides, we are all injured in varying degrees."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1300

    If Tang Ao doesn''t consume so much now, Tang Ao must take the initiative to lead the Striped leopard away. Because Tang Ao knows that the speed of the Striped leopard is faster than the wind, thunder and clouds. In Tang Ao''s cognition, up to now, Tang Ao has not thought of anything that can match the wind, thunder and cloud in speed.


    Although Tang Ao''s cultivation has been greatly damaged, Tang Ao can''t catch up with the leopard when he is working hard. But now Tang Ao can only think about it and feel the emptiness in his body. If Tang Ao knows that he is going to attract the Striped leopard, he will also send vegetables.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, do you have any good ways?" After hearing Tang Ao said so, situ Qianqian immediately asked.


    "It''s not a good idea." Tang Ao pondered for a moment and then said, "with the strength of the four of us, it is absolutely impossible to deal with this leopard. Once the four of us are killed, Qingyun village will be razed to the ground by this leopard. Now the best way is for all the people in Qingyun village who can fight with us to kill this leopard. Under the nest, how can we finish the egg? "


    Tang Ao''s voice is not very big, but after carrying the vitality, people around him can hear clearly. Although a few people''s eyes flash a little disdain, but more people still show a look of thinking. Before long, a warrior with only one leg clubbed a cane and stepped forward: "old man, I''m old enough to live to this age. If I can help you kids kill this striped leopard today, it''s a waste heat."


    "Seven uncles." The one legged old man''s prestige in the crowd was obviously not low. After seeing him stand out, several people around him immediately exclaimed.


    "Uncle seven." Lin Hu is also a little confused. This old man is the younger brother of master Lin Hu. When Lin Hu''s master was still in the world, Lin Hu often saw two people playing chess in the forest.


    "Count me in!" After the one legged old man uttered his voice, a blind warrior also spoke. There was a ferocious and terrifying knife mark on his eyes, and it was obvious that he was blinded by others. Tang Ao noticed that the wound of this knife was very deep, almost half of his head would be cut off. At the same time, Tang Ao sighs in his heart that the life of this man is so great that his injury is already fatal.


    But the warrior just lost his eyes and is still alive. Moreover, Tang Ao can know from his full voice that the strength of this warrior is not weak. I just lost my eyes. Maybe I can''t do my best. After all, not every warrior is like Tang Ao, who has a strong soul sea and delicate soul thoughts.


    "How can I miss such a lively scene?" Eleven middle-aged women in wheelchairs were speaking this time. Although sitting in a wheelchair, but Tang Ao in her body can not see a little weak feeling, but has a strong heroic spirit! Only with this, Tang Ao can know that this woman was definitely a free and unrestrained heroine before she was injured.


    "Er Niang, don''t worry about your health?" Hearing this, the blind warrior asked.


    "Oh, if you dare to be a blind man, I can''t come." After hearing someone say their health is not good, er Niang is not happy immediately. Looking at this scene, Tang Ao can''t help but smile. Compared with the cold Qingyun League, the people in Qingyun village are obviously much more lovely. Although these people will still say that they have a smile, but after a war, some people may never see again.


    Tang Ao looks around. Up to now, more and more warriors have come forward, and they are still coming forward. Although there are ordinary people in Qingyun village, more than half of the people in Qingyun village used to be soldiers stationed in Qingyun League. It was only later that he retired to Qingyun village because of his serious injury or his age.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1301

    Now, faced with the survival of Qingyun village, these warriors naturally will not stand idly by. Although some warriors are still indifferent to the outside world, with the participation of these people, the odds against the leopard are obviously greater. After the release of breath, the leopard''s mood became uneasy.


    Although the leopard is powerful, but in the face of such a number of warriors, the leopard''s eyes also show a trace of hesitation. In the past, it can''t move its prey with its powerful force. But this time, the prey did not seem to be deterred by it. The leopard is not very intelligent, but it can also reluctantly think about some problems.


    As he thought, the leopard licked its sharp claws. If it wasn''t for feeding its cubs, the leopard would have been evacuated. But now, the leopard is hesitant. Originally, the Striped leopard just wanted to sneak into Qingyun village to catch some livestock. But this time, a wave of animals broke out. All the warriors in Qingyun village were very vigilant. As soon as it entered Qingyun village, it was quickly found.


    The spotted leopard immediately wanted to escape. But the warrior who was afraid to die just now has been entangled with it, which makes it unable to escape. Now it has consumed so much physical strength that it can''t feed its young.


    Just when the leopard was still hesitating, the seven uncle''s bamboo stick suddenly fell on the ground. Then the seven uncle''s body shape showed and instantly rose from the ground, and smashed the leopard''s head. This speed, let Tang Ao have some amazing. In terms of the offensive, the seventh uncle didn''t look like a warrior without a leg.


    And in the seventh uncle public hands moment, Tang Ao and others also immediately. Although there are many people and great strength, the soldiers here are injured and disabled. Although the momentum is not small, but it did not cause too much damage to the Striped leopard. The speed of the seventh uncle was the fastest. He took the lead in hitting the leopard''s head with a stick. However, after being hit hard by the seventh uncle, the leopard did not suffer much damage. But the body slightly pauses for a moment, suddenly jumps up, toward seven uncle male fierce incomparable one claw to grasp.


    "Seven uncle, be careful!" After Zhong Shan reminded him, he poked his stick towards the leopard''s abdomen. However, Zhongshan''s speed was not as ghostly as the seventh uncle''s, so his iron rod was sent out and was held by the Striped leopard''s paw. Then, as soon as the spotted leopard made an effort, he flew Zhong Shanzhen upside down.


    Fortunately, the blind eye warrior picked him up after Zhong Shan, and then helped him to get rid of his terrible power. At this time, other people''s attacks also hit the leopard like raindrops, but this attack is gorgeous and dazzling. But it''s really thunder and heavy rain. After receiving so many attacks, the Striped leopard has nothing to do with it.


    And such an attack also inspired the ferocity of the Striped leopard, which was originally a fierce monster. Just at the beginning, I was beaten by the seven uncle''s sudden attack. After this meeting recovered, the Striped leopard immediately revealed its ferocity! Its sharp claws are like the scythe of the God of death. Tang Ao only sees a flash of silver, and a warrior''s head flies out under the paw of the Striped leopard.


    "Come on, beast Seven uncle see this behind the scenes, immediately cry out!


    At this time, people knew what to do without being reminded by Uncle Qi. After inspiring the ferocity of the leopard, if the people can''t make concerted efforts to kill the leopard, then everyone on the scene can wait for the leopard''s dinner. In the past, no matter how bad the situation was, Tang Ao could barely grasp the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1302

    But now to deal with the Striped leopard, Tang Ao is very powerless. Before a series of battles with Hou Tianlin brothers, Tang Ao has not changed his mind. Even Tang Ao did not get a chance to breathe, met the Striped leopard. Although the people are now working together to suppress the leopard, but the leopard''s strength is too strong, and it has not caused any damage for such a long time.


    It can''t help that it didn''t hurt the Striped leopard. On the contrary, one of the warriors here was about to be killed by the leopard. In this way, Tang Ao estimates that the leopard has not been killed, and the warriors on his side will be killed by the leopard. Tang Ao can also see that there are many warriors participating in the siege of the Striped leopard at the moment, but few of them have come up with real skills.


    There are several warriors who are just attacking in the distance. Once the leopard has a tendency to approach, they will retreat further without waiting for the leopard to approach. And their attack fell on the Striped leopard, and it was only painless. Originally, according to Tang Ao''s idea, under the joint efforts of so many warriors, there was no problem in taking this leopard.


    But now everyone has their own ideas, and they can''t make concerted efforts, which leads to the tragic death of several warriors who are the first to attack desperately. Seeing this behind the scenes, a warrior hesitated for a moment and ran away directly to the distance. But before he ran far away, he blew up a light ball from the leopard''s mouth and turned it into a rain of blood. The smell of blood also stimulated the animal nature of the leopard, and several warriors were wounded while the leopard was waving its claws.


    However, one of the Warriors is also fierce. When the leopard''s paw pierces his abdomen, his dagger also cuts a bloody mouth on the leopard''s back.


    "Good chance!" Tang Ao knows that, of course, this is not the potential explosion of the warrior before his death, but because the place he crossed happened to be a wound that has not yet fully healed. It''s just that the attack of the Striped leopard was too fierce, so even Tang Ao didn''t notice. After discovering this wound, Tang Ao''s silver light twinkles in his hand, and Tang Ao releases Baizhan gun soul.


    Tang Ao clenched the soul of Baizhan spear with both hands, and stabbed the soul of Baizhan gun towards the wound on the back of leopard. But with the lesson just now, the leopard is more cautious. Facing Tang Ao''s swift attack, the leopard will not retreat from one side of his body, but will fight against Tang Ao.


    "Ten thousand ghosts lock souls!" In the face of the attack of the Striped leopard, Tang Ao did not dare to be big. At the same time, the four black chains behind Tang Ao are also stretched out in an instant, and the Striped leopard fiercely bumps into a place.


    "Bang!" "Ding Ding Ding..." A series of crisp sound. The Striped leopard''s flying claws and Tang Ao''s ghost lock soul fiercely collide, and a series of dazzling sparks are wiped out on the ten thousand ghost lock soul.


    At this time, Tang Ao also shook his arm again and stabbed the soul of Baizhan spear towards the pupil of the leopard. But the speed of the Striped leopard is too fast, and the gap between Tang Ao and the Striped leopard is also a little larger. Therefore, Tang Ao''s attack has not fallen on the Striped leopard, Tang Ao feels the gun suddenly shakes, and almost flies out.


    It is the leopard''s terrifying claw that hits the gun body of Baizhan gun soul. Under this blow, Tang Ao''s Baizhan spear soul can not be determined. Tang Ao didn''t insist on using Baizhan spear soul. Now he has too little vitality in his body. When the supply of vitality is insufficient, he continues to use Baizhan spear soul. It is possible that Baizhan spear soul will be smashed by striped Leopard on the spot.


    If the leopard knew that the life and soul of the leopard was a ghost of the 19th heaven, it would have been blowing for a lifetime. Just because Tang Ao is too weak at the moment, Baizhan gun soul can''t release his due power. But it is also because of Tang Ao''s weak cultivation that Baizhan gun soul is used so frequently. If Tang Ao is in the peak state now, then Tang Ao will not use Baizhan gun soul at all. In Tang Ao''s awakening life and soul, only Baizhan spear soul ranks the lowest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1303

    "Boom" of the vitality of the storm raged, the strong vitality of the storm will blow around the house all over the place. On the ground, because of the battle between Tang Ao and the Striped leopard, there are many holes in the ground. The strong wind is howling and the roar is shocking. Tang aogang just a blow did not succeed, in the heart of the secret road pity. This leopard is so strong that it is hard to create a little injury on it. If they can''t make full use of it, they will have no chance to win.


    It''s just that the leopard''s intelligence is not low. Tang Ao didn''t succeed in the attack just now. Although the others have the same idea as Tang Ao, their attack is also blocked by the leopard. Tang Ao frowned secretly, looking for such a fight, not to mention killing the Striped leopard, it is difficult to say whether the martial arts can live half of the time and leave here.


    "Pooh But just then, things turned around. When the Striped leopard bullied Tang Ao and attacked Tang Ao, situ Qianqian, who was on the side of the leopard, saw the gap. The sword in his hand just stabbed the wounded wound of the leopard. Suddenly, a stream of hot blood splashed out. The Striped leopard let out a terrible roar, and then he broke situ Qianqian''s sword with one claw.


    After being injured, the Striped leopard roared and bit situ Qianqian in his mouth, and then galloped away madly in the distance. This scene is beyond everyone''s expectation. The seventh uncle shouts: "the Striped leopard is the most revengeful. This girl hurt it, and the consequences are unimaginable. Stop him quickly!"


    Seven uncle public voice down, in the leopard near the two martial arts hesitated for a moment, or bravely forward to try to block the leopard. But before they could get close to the leopard, they were smashed on the spot by two sharp claws. Blood spatter, two people''s bodies fell on the ground, no more vitality.


    At this time, Tang Ao''s body shape flickered, and the silver light in his hand flashed. Tang Ao released the soul of Baizhan spear. Tang Ao to the leopard back of the wound, mercilessly will Baizhan gun soul thrown out. This time, the Striped leopard was determined to run away, but he didn''t deliberately dodge Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun soul. Just with its movement, Baizhan gun soul has deviated from the wound on its back.


    However, Tang Ao is not anxious, but a happy face. If you are an ordinary warrior, you can''t control your life and soul at this distance. However, Tang Ao is not in this case. Therefore, Tang Ao thinks that the soul of Baizhan spear in the air suddenly trembles, and then it pricks into the leopard''s back.


    After being stabbed by Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun soul, the Striped leopard screamed, and situ Qianqian also escaped from its mouth. Just at the moment, situ Qianqian was shaking a little bit according to his body. Obviously, she was scared by the scene just now. The Striped leopard has killed many warriors here. Just now, when the leopard took it away, situ Qianqian thought he was dead. But situ Qianqian did not expect that Tang Ao saved her again.


    Zhong Shan is right about that. This kind of monster, leopard, really has a deep hatred. Just now, situ Qianqian wounded it, and it dealt with situ Qianqian. This time Tang Ao hit it hard, and it immediately followed Tang Ao. Tang Ao is not frightened by the leopard''s momentum. After seeing the leopard chasing after him, Tang Ao makes a mistake and flies away to a mountain forest in the distance.


    Tang Ao knows that it is not easy to kill the Striped leopard just by the warriors here. The most important thing is that these guys are too afraid of death, and several of them do not work hard. In this way, it''s better to lead the leopard away and try to kill it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1304

    Tang Ao ear wind howling, behind also tightly pressed heavy gasping sound. The panting was not someone else''s, it was the Striped leopard''s. The speed of the Striped leopard is really frightening. Even if Tang Ao flies away with all his strength, he can still chase after him. And what surprised Tang Ao most was that the leopard had mastered the secret art of transforming wings with vitality. At the moment, there were a pair of transparent wings on both sides of the leopard''s body. The leopard''s wings flutter up and down, but also fly a long distance forward.


    After seeing this pair of energetic wings, Tang Ao did not continue to choose to fly in mid air, because it was easy to be caught up by the Striped leopard. Tang Ao plunges into the dense forest below. Tang Ao skilfully dodges the trees in the forest. However, because the leopard is too fast, it breaks down one or two trees from time to time.


    This makes the leopard suffocate and roars behind Tang Ao. Later, the leopard did not fly in the forest, but ran on the ground. Even running on the ground, the Striped leopard is extremely fast. And unlike flying, the Striped leopard is naturally very good at running. When the Striped leopard runs in the forest, the speed is actually faster than Tang Ao flying in the forest.


    Tang Ao soul read a sweep, and saw the Striped leopard like a golden lightning chase. Tang Ao grinned bitterly, and immediately called out the fighting holy bone soul. At the same time, Tang Ao will Lin Dongnan not long ago to the three Yangyuan Dan also all take. After taking the three Yangyuan pills, the pure vitality of Yangyuan pills immediately wandered in Tang Ao''s body, and Tang Ao also flew away and absorbed these vitality.


    At this time, Tang Ao really found out how important Yangyuan pill is in Fulong cave. It can be used to practice and speed up the cultivation. It can be used to recover vitality and maintain the ability of continuous fighting at critical time. Tang Ao has decided that when he wins the bid in Changqing Valley, he must think of more ways to get some spirit grass for refining Yangyuan pill, and then refine a large number of Yangyuan pills on his body.


    After Tang Ao released the soul of fighting holy bone, Tang Ao''s speed also soared. Although not as terrifying as the Striped leopard, the Striped leopard can''t catch up with Tang Ao for a while. It''s just that Tang Ao is a little strange. His soul has been sweeping around. But in Tang Ao''s mind, there are no plants in this dense forest.


    In Tang Ao doubt, a emerald green vine suddenly jumped out of the soil, toward the heart of Tang Ao. Tang Ao soul read a scan, see this emerald green vine is actually like a poisonous snake, although it is a plant, but its head is really a snake head shape. Don''t wait for this vine to hit oneself, Tang Ao suddenly a punch out.


    "Bang!" A dull ring, this vine in Tang Ao under an iron fist smashed in the past. After being attacked by Tang Ao, the vine did not launch another attack, but instantly retracted to the ground. Tang Ao also did not care, continue to fly forward. Even if there are more of these vines ahead, Tang Ao is afraid to stop at the moment.


    Compared with these vines, Tang Ao is still absolutely behind. The leopard, who is always chasing after him, is more difficult to deal with. Tang Ao''s powerful soul reads out, and he sees the leopard passing by. When the vine attacked his ground just now, the vine came out of the soil equally, and instantly wrapped up one of the leopard''s legs.


    This makes Tang Ao very satisfied with this vine. It is really a good vine. Tang Ao secretly praises it. But this time, the luck of this vine is not as good as it was just now. After the vine wrapped the leopard''s legs, the leopard''s sharp claws flashed three cold lights in the air. In a moment, the vine was cut into three sections by the leopard, and fell to the ground convulsively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1305

    After the spotted leopard has solved a vine, Tang Ao, who is in front of him, is also blocked by several vines. Tang Ao''s eyes are cold, and a burst of blue light blooms behind him. Immediately, the soul of green lotus sword is released by Tang Ao. The soul of Qinglian sword trembles slightly in the air, and instantly turns into seven green lotus swords.


    "Go!" Tang Ao stretched out his hand and drank in his mouth. The seven green lotus swords suddenly went to kill the vines in front of him. It''s just that the tenacity of these vines is far beyond Tang Ao''s expectation. Under the attack of the green lotus sword, there are only white marks on the vines. Instead of being as crisp as the Striped leopard, the green vines are divided into several sections.


    However, Tang Ao did not want to cut off the vines. When the green lotus sword entangled these vines, Tang Ao had already flown away. After Tang Ao left, his mind moved, and the seven green lotus swords returned to Tang Ao''s back again, floating behind him. At this time, the leopard also arrived. The vines did not go back to the ground, so they launched a fierce attack on the leopard.


    The spotted leopard was entangled by a vine just now. It''s very annoying to see the vine, especially when the human who injured himself is getting farther and farther away from him. Looking at the vines that came towards him, the leopard''s claws twinkled with cold light, and immediately the leopard waved his claws impolitely, just like cutting melons and vegetables, and cut these vines into pieces on the ground.


    "Poof" "poof" with the deepening of Tang Ao, the vines around him are more and more. Tang Ao''s soul has been enveloped around, so at the same time, Tang Ao found two vines attacking him. Although the number of these two vines is not large, Tang Ao feels a little unusual.


    Because Tang Ao felt a surge of vitality from these two vines. From their vitality fluctuation, Tang Ao can judge that these two vines are the vines with three levels of cultivation of forging body state. And the vine of the three layers of forging body state is really not simple, but in a moment, it came to Tang Ao''s body.


    In the case of not understanding, Tang Ao also dare not rashly contact this kind of vine. Don''t wait for the vine to hit him, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul greets toward these two vines in the past. Immediately Tang Ao was surprised to see that his green lotus sword soul was chopped on these vines, but he could not cut off the vines. Although surprised, but also in Tang Ao''s expectation. After all, the sword soul of Qinglian can''t be cut off just now.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also knows that this is not because the vine is too strong, but because he is too weak. If Tang Ao is in the peak state now, Qinglian sword soul will be able to break out 29 days of terror combat effectiveness. In that case, don''t say to cut off these two small vines. As long as Tang Ao is willing, this mountain forest can be destroyed by the terrible sword spirit of Qinglian sword soul in an instant.


    But now, both Tang Ao and Qinglian sword soul are in a very weak state. Therefore, when facing these vines, Qinglian sword soul also feels powerless. Fortunately, every time Qinglian sword soul drags these vines, Tang Ao can leave calmly. After Tang Ao left, Qinglian sword soul also flew back to Tang Ao.


    Then the leopard naturally ran into the vines. Although these vines are powerful, the leopard''s claws are not vegetarian. In the face of these vines attacking it, the leopard will not retreat, but will fly a pair of claws. Tang Ao immediately saw that under the leopard''s claws, these vines also kept splashing out some green juice, and constantly appeared wounds. Finally, he was cut into pieces by a pair of leopard''s claws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1306

    Tang Ao thought that it was so easy for the Striped leopard to kill the five level martial artists in Qingyun village, so he was no longer surprised. What Tang Ao didn''t understand was that the leopard cut off the vines and didn''t chase after him. Instead, he looked around with great vigilance. Seeing this picture, Tang Ao naturally doesn''t think that the Striped leopard is mystifying, because Tang Ao knows that with the intelligence of the Striped leopard, he can''t do this.


    Now that the leopard has taken the initiative to stop, it means that the leopard has stopped. Thinking of this, Tang Ao''s powerful and incomparable soul is released in an instant, and like the wind sweeping leaves, he explores around. Under Tang Ao''s soul reading, Tang Ao did see some vines dancing in the forest, but in addition, Tang Ao did not find any abnormality.


    Just when Tang Ao thought about it like this, Tang Ao suddenly fell behind him and the Striped leopard. Just now, a very obscure wave came out. Tang Ao immediately ran Tianji pupil to explore and go, then Tang Ao was scared. Don''t think much, Tang Ao in the presence of the soil, the moment is a retreat. And in Tang Ao opposite the Striped leopard is also suddenly from the side.


    In a moment, two green blades mixed with terror also flew to the position where Tang Ao and the spotted leopard were just now. The breath was so sharp that it cut off more than ten giant trees in the rear, and then disappeared. At this time, the soil in the middle of Tang Ao and the Striped leopard also cracked, and a figure appeared from the soil.


    At the moment, it''s hard to imagine that Tang is proud of himself in the soil. It''s just that this man is very terrible. He''s naked without clothes, but his skin is very rough, just like some bark. And in his body, also connected with a row of vines. Tang Ao confirms with Tianji Tong that this is not a monster after vine transformation, but that the person, ghost or ghost in front of him is really a person.


    Tang Ao dares to promise that if it''s a more timid warrior, seeing this vine man, I''m afraid he will immediately faint. However, Tang Ao is not a timid warrior. His courage is not small, but also extraordinary. Therefore, after the vine man appeared, Tang Ao was still thinking about how to talk with him.


    It''s just that the martial arts man who is connected with the vine is not so friendly. Tang Ao only hears him roar, and then flies out of the ground around him and attacks Tang Ao and the Striped leopard. "Calm down, my friend. I''m Tang Ao from Qingyun League. I''d like to ask your friends to hold your hands high. "


    If these vines are ownerless, Tang Ao can take his time to deal with them. But at the moment, it seems that these vines have a great connection with this mysterious man, so Tang Ao also wants to solve the problem through communication. After all, Tang Ao has no conflict of interest with this guy, and he has attracted a striped leopard with seven layers of forging body to be his prey.


    Tang Ao doesn''t want to fight with the Striped leopard at the moment, nor does he want to fight with this strange man. In Tang Ao''s mind, it is better for the mysterious man to fight with the Striped leopard, and then he takes the opportunity to escape from the mountain forest. It''s just that Tang Ao''s idea is good, but the man who controls the vine doesn''t seem to have any intention to let Tang Ao leave. Therefore, after Tang Ao talks, those vines still attack Tang Ao.


    See the vine man''s posture, Tang Ao know this is no talk. Unexpectedly can''t talk, Tang Ao also did not hesitate to move. In Tang Ao''s perception, this vine man is probably in the eight levels of cultivation. Although his cultivation is much higher than Tang Ao, he can''t concentrate on dealing with Tang Ao at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1307

    Obviously, the vine man also knew that compared with Tang Ao, the Striped leopard who kept cutting the surrounding vines into pieces was his biggest enemy. It''s just that the vine man''s way of attack is too single, or it happens to be restrained by the Striped leopard. No matter how the vine man urges the vine to attack the leopard, the leopard can always wave his claws to resolve the crisis.


    Tang Ao doesn''t have the idea of fighting with this vine man. In Tang Ao''s opinion, the fight between himself and this vine man is meaningless. Therefore, taking advantage of the gap between the vine man and the Striped leopard, Tang Ao wants to take the opportunity to slip away. However, the vine man obviously did not intend to let Tang Ao leave. Tang Ao had not yet taken a few steps. A circle of vines burst out from the surrounding soil and surrounded Tang Ao in the center.


    After these vines appeared, they launched an attack on Tang Ao. This time, Tang Ao didn''t attack with Qinglian sword soul, but called out two groups of nether fire to float around him. Since Tang Ao communicated with each other, these two dark fires have devoured countless flames and kept advancing. At the moment, due to the limitation of Tang Ao''s cultivation, he can''t exert his strongest power. However, the terrible temperature of the nether fire still makes the surrounding vines pause for an instant.


    But it was only for a moment that the vines came again towards Tang Ao. This time, Tang Ao didn''t continue to dodge. Fire conquers wood is a very ancient and unchangeable truth. Tang Ao doesn''t believe that his dark fire can''t make these vines.


    As a result, Tang Ao''s heart moved, and the dark fire suspended on both sides of Tang Ao''s body suddenly soared. In an instant, it became a wall of fire. The fire wall just surrounded Tang Ao in the center, and the vines attacking Tang Ao rushed into the fire wall one after another. Even though these vines are weird, the suppression of attributes still exists.


    Therefore, after these vines burst into the sea of fire, Tang Ao heard the sound of bursts of cracking, but also smelled a burning smell. On one side, the vine man who is concentrating on fighting with the Striped leopard is obviously far away from Tang Ao''s abnormal situation. Immediately, the vine man roared, and his surging vitality burst out immediately.


    As his vitality burst out, those vines which had just collapsed suddenly became energetic, and the breath on his body was also boiling in an instant. And this is not over. Tang Ao sees that in the position of his heart, three blood colored vines grow quietly at this time. These three blood colored vines are like three blood snakes. After growing to a certain extent, they are not underground.


    Even so, Tang Ao, who has Tianji pupil, still knows that the three blood snake like vines are aiming at themselves. Sure enough, in Tang Ao''s heart, when the idea just flashed, the three bloody vines broke the ground in front of Tang Ao, and then rushed to Tang Ao. Compared with ordinary vines, the speed of these three vines is more than ten times faster.


    Tang Ao just saw the blood color light full of a flash, that is, the three vines flew on the flame wall. The terrible heat of the nether world fire immediately spread to the three blood colored vines. Then Tang Ao saw that the nether world fire had fulfilled its mission to melt the bloody vines. However, Tang Ao had not been happy for a long time. Tang Ao saw that the three bloody vines were rapidly converging at the same time.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that these bloody vines could still have this ability. Although the nether world fire is powerful, the power of the nether world fire is limited at the moment, and it can''t burn these bloody vines instantly. The most terrifying thing is that after the three vines gradually adapted to the netherworld fire, they began to swallow up the ghost fire.


    Tang Ao was shocked and immediately put the ghost fire away. Tang Ao spent a lot of skills to cultivate this dark fire. If it is swallowed up by a few vines on the Feixing continent, Tang Ao will be heartbroken. After collecting the fire of the nether world, Tang Ao does not stay, and flies away in the distance in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1308

    At this time, the Striped leopard and Tang Ao are also very tacit. When Tang Ao runs away, the Striped leopard actually runs away in the opposite direction. For the vine man, he wanted to kill Tang Ao and the Striped leopard. But at the moment, Tang Ao and the Striped leopard ran away from two directions, and he was really hard to pursue.


    And now his ability is limited, and he can''t control all the demon vines in this mountain forest. After thinking for a moment, the vine man still gave up Tang Ao. Compared with Tang Ao, the Striped leopard with seven layers of forging body is obviously more attractive to the vine man. As long as he can devour the blood and flesh of the Striped leopard, his cultivation can be improved again.


    With the improvement of cultivation, he can control the number of demon vines will continue to increase, the evil vine can also continue to grow, become more powerful. Therefore, compared with the Striped leopard, the Tang Ao with only five layers of forging body is nothing. And in the vine man wants to come, even if he doesn''t intervene, the vine in the mountain forest will still fight against Tang Ao.


    In addition to the vines, there is this snake in this mountain forest. It is obviously impossible to get out of this mountain forest because of Tang Ao''s cultivation of forging body. As for the reason why Tang Ao could enter the mountain forest, the man in the vine wanted to come, mostly because of the Striped leopard. Now after the Striped leopard escaped, it is impossible for Tang Ao to go out again. Regardless of Tang Ao, the vine man runs directly into the soil and pursues towards the Striped leopard.


    Tang Ao soul read a sweep, found that the body with a vine monster did not chase after himself, the heart suddenly a joy. Tang Ao also secretly exclaimed, this time the bad luck is not oneself finally. If no matter when, the bad things all let Tang Ao meet, Tang Ao really can''t stand it.


    Without the control of the vine man, the three bloody vines suddenly disappeared into the soil. Tang Ao didn''t dare to waste time, and rushed to the distance. However, this time Tang Ao called out the ghost fire and formed a flame hood around him. Tang Ao hiding in the flame hood, constantly flying forward.


    Tang Ao has explored with his soul that there is a limit to this mountain forest. With Tang Ao''s flying speed, as long as another half an hour, Tang Ao can completely leave this mountain forest. It''s just that this mountain forest is typical. It''s easy to come in and difficult to go out. Tang Ao has not been flying for long, so he stops in a hurry. Because in front of me, there is a blue Python as high as a big tree!


    The Python''s eyes are like lanterns, staring at Tang Ao. And there are some small snakes swimming around the giant slow. After feeling Tang Ao, these small snakes immediately pounce on Tang Ao, as if to tear up Tang Ao. Tang Ao immediately summoned the nether fire and flew towards these little snakes.


    But these little snakes are obviously not afraid of fire as imagined. After being burned by the nether world fire, these little snakes actually stare at the nether world fire and launch an attack on Tang Ao. Looking at this piece of snake group, Tang Ao some scalp numbness. Tang Ao''s most hated monster is snake.


    Now that the leopard has left, the crisis in Qingyun village has been lifted. Therefore, Tang Ao naturally will not continue to fight, because such a meaning to Tang Ao has no meaning, only a waste of energy. So Tang Ao did not have the idea of entanglement with these boa constrictors. He covered himself with a flame cover and ran away in a different direction.


    Surprisingly, after Tang Ao steals them, these boa constrictors did not pursue. In Tang Ao want to come, that group of demon Python''s location, most likely is what secret. And that group of demon boa is to protect this secret, so they won''t leave there easily. These demon boa don''t come after themselves, Tang Ao is also happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1309

    Although there will be a few vines to block themselves, but in Tang Ao''s soul search, now Tang Ao is very close to the edge of this mountain forest. As long as out of the forest, there will be no strange vines, and then Tang Ao can safely return to Qingyun village. After repairing in Qingyun village for a period of time, Tang Ao and situ Qianqian are going to Changqing Valley to take a chance.


    All the treasures and spiritual materials in Fulong cave are from Changqing Valley, so Tang Ao also wants to see where this Changqing Valley is. In Tang Ao think of these, Tang Ao suddenly heard a low roar below. Soul read to explore the past, Tang Ao found a very cute little white tiger and a rattan snake confrontation.


    This rattan snake''s head is not as big as Tang aogang just saw, but when it stands upright, it is as tall as a man. As for the little white tiger that confronts with this rattan snake, it is the baby of an ice tiger. This little tiger is only the size of an ordinary dog. For some reason, it even broke into this mountain forest.


    And its luck is very bad, just went to the edge of the forest, was directly entangled by a vine. And after being entangled by the vine, before it could break free of the vine, it met a rattan snake again. The rattan snake was greedy and looked at the little tiger bound by the vine, and the little ice tiger also gave out bursts of immature roar, as if warning the rattan snake not to get close to him.


    Tang Ao saw secretly feel interesting, this time the rattan snake will not care about the warning of the ice tiger. Therefore, with his mouth wide open, he tore at the neck of the ice tiger. Looking at the rattan snake to his demon, the little ice tiger suddenly opened his mouth, and then a cold air erupted out. After seeing this cold air, Tang Ao can''t laugh or cry.


    The original intention of this little guy is to use the cold air to condense into an ice spear to deal with the rattan snake. It''s just that it''s too small, and it''s not proficient in its own talent. At this critical time, it can''t condense solid ice with cold air. What the ice tiger didn''t expect is that the cold air it spits out does not condense into solid ice under its control, but when it looks at the cold air, the cold air suddenly condenses.


    Such changes startle the little ice tiger, and there are certainly reasons for these changes. Tang Ao is standing on a branch at the moment, and his eyes are shining with blue light. After turning the ice spear of the ice tiger into a chain of ice, a cold light twinkles in Tang Ao''s eyes, and then a Fang Tian painting halberd made of ice suddenly appears above Tang Ao''s head.


    This attack is similar to Hou Tianlin not long ago, but Tang Ao knows that his current cultivation is far from Hou Tianlin''s original attack. At that time, if he didn''t have Tianji pupil and blocked the power of ice at the moment of breaking the ice halberd, then Tang Ao would have hung up. Although Tang Ao''s attack is not as strong as Hou Tianlin, he is more than enough to deal with the rattan snake, which is only six layers of forging body.


    Under the gaze of the icy tiger, the halberd on the top of Tang Ao''s head flashed away. When it reappeared, the snake would die on the ground. After killing the rattan snake, Tang Ao came to the small ice tiger. At the moment, this little ice tiger is really small and cute, only two hands as big as the palm. See Tang Ao came over, the little guy also issued a low warning.


    But its warning was completely ignored by Tang Ao. Tang Ao didn''t think much about it. Instead, he put his arm out and grabbed the vine that bound the little guy. But the little guy is still too vigilant, this time actually open a small mouth toward Tang Ao''s arm to come. Just listen to the "Ka" sound, the ice tiger bit Tang Ao''s hand, but in front of the fighting holy bone, the little guy''s bite force seems too weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1310

    After being blocked by Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul, the little ice tiger puffed out his small mouth and looked very cute. See this little guy, Tang Ao can''t help but think of Tang Huoer that little girl. At the beginning, Tang Huoer and Tang you were involved in other planes by the turbulent flow of space. Tang Ao originally planned to return to normal after the injury, but now Tang Ao''s injury has not fully recovered.


    After a helpless sigh, Tang Ao''s sword Qi spurted out from his fingertips. With a "puff" sound, he cut off the vine that bound the ice tiger. The fracture was as smooth as a mirror, and the power of the sword could be imagined. Tang Ao''s green lotus sword spirit can''t deal with those vines just now, but it''s no surprise to deal with this ordinary vine.


    Tang Ao cut off these vines, the ice tiger cubs immediately fell down. The little guy climbed up, and immediately stepped back a few steps, and Tang Ao opened a distance. Although Tang Ao saved him just now, he seems to be afraid of Terran warriors. Ice tiger this monster, Tang Ao or do not call understanding.


    When the ice tiger was still young, the mother tiger would never leave the little ice tiger. Now the little ice tiger is walking alone in the mountains. It is obvious that something happened to the mother tiger. After a little thought, Tang Ao decided to take this little guy back to Qingyun village. "Little fellow, would you like to go with me?" Tang Ao tries to put his tone gently.


    Just after Tang Ao asked, little ice tiger is still vigilant looking at Tang Ao. Tang Ao knows that now this little guy can''t speak, but with his wisdom, he can understand his words without any problem. Now it looks like this because this little guy doesn''t trust himself. Nevertheless, Tang Ao still didn''t care.


    Monsters and Terran warriors are in a competitive or even hostile relationship. Most of them have very low intelligence. Only a few of them can live in harmony with human beings and benefit from each other. And the ice tiger is one of these monsters, so Tang Ao had the idea of raising this little ice tiger after he saw it.


    In the small ice tiger is still vigilant staring at Tang Ao, Tang Ao hands a burst of light green light points jump out. These beating light points like a lively elf general, flying around the ice tiger, and then the little ice tiger wrapped up. These pale green light spots are nothing else but the life and soul of Tang Ao''s jade bone.


    Because the little ice tiger was trapped by the vines here, there were some injuries on her body, but these injuries were soon cured by the jade bone vitality and soul. After the wound healed, the little ice tiger looked at his little paw which was red and swollen just now, and the injured part before. His big eyes were full of incredible.


    Tang Ao saw his lovely appearance, and also found a pale green pill from the storage ring. This is a spirit animal pill, Tang Ao of course also has a higher level of spirit animal pill, just because of two concerns, so Tang Ao did not take out. Many of the pills on Tang Ao''s body were refined in the xuanhuang land and the ice and snow plain.


    Although these pills can still be used after they are brought to Feixing continent, they can be put in the storage ring as long as they are taken out of the chaotic six mans mirror space. A pill with 10% effect will change into only 10% to 30% effect in a moment, and the higher the grade, the greater the impact. There is also a point, that is, the little cold ice tiger only has the cultivation of forging body state, and the medicine power of high-level pills. The little guy can''t bear it now.


    Seeing the grass-green pill in Tang Ao''s hand, the little ice tiger stretched out his nose and sniffed it. The special fragrance in the pill made the little guy swallow a mouthful of saliva, and his big eyes were still staring at the pill in Tang Ao''s hand. Although the little ice tiger doesn''t know what it is, its subconscious tells it that this pill is good for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1311

    In the ice tiger is still thinking about how to get this pill, Tang Ao but put the pill to its mouth. This little guy can be very happy, stretched out his claws to take the pill, ice tiger can''t wait to put the spirit beast pill in his mouth. The spirit beast pill melts at the entrance, and an unprecedented feeling of warmth, coolness, freshness and moistening suddenly spreads all over the body of the ice tiger. Under this breath, every cell in the body seems to be full of vitality.


    "Come with me, little one." Looking at the small ice tiger intoxicated with the small appearance, Tang Ao lost no time to say. When he said this, Tang Ao felt strange. How could this scene look like a trick on a child. However, Tang Ao also had to admit that the effect of the spirit beast pill was really extraordinary good. After taking a spirit beast pill, the little ice tiger immediately ran to Tang Ao with his legs and rubbed against Tang Ao. His big eyes were watery looking at Tang Ao''s storage ring.


    Because just now Tang Ao''s spirit beast pill is taken out from the storage ring. This little guy obviously wants to eat the spirit beast pill. Tang Ao picked up the little ice tiger and touched its small head: "go back with me. You can''t miss the spirit beast pill." This time, the ice tiger is also very clever, drilling into Tang Ao Huai and sleeping.


    It is very difficult for monsters to establish trust with human beings, but once trust is established, monsters will trust humans without reservation. Like the ice Tiger now, it is very trust Tang Ao, otherwise it will not be so safe and bold to sleep in Tang Ao''s arms.


    At this time, Tang Ao is already at the edge of this strange mountain forest, so Tang Ao soon goes out. After leaving the mountain forest, Tang Ao did not immediately return to Qingyun village, but took out a huge animal skin roll from the storage ring. There was nothing on the skin roll. Then Tang Ao took out a rune pen and hooked it up on the skin roll.


    Tang Ao came to Fulong cave for such a long time, he had a lot of knowledge about Fulong cave, at the same time, Tang Ao also went to many places in Fulong cave. But Tang Ao has never seen it. The warrior has mapped the Fulong cave. In other words, for most of the warriors, it is good to be alive in the Fulong cave. There is no leisure to map the Fulong cave.


    For those powerful warriors, no matter where they go, they are safe, so they don''t need maps at all, so naturally they won''t bother to map the Fulong cave. But Tang Ao is not. Tang Ao''s injuries have been completely recovered. It is obvious that Tang Ao''s internal injuries can not be recovered in this place, so Tang Ao will never stay in Fulong cave for too long.


    If other martial arts practitioners want to leave the Fulong cave, it may not be so easy to reach the top of the nine levels of the forging realm. Because among the top warriors who guard the Fulong crypt, there are four masters who are at the top of the Ninth level of forging body state. Just like the shadow Tang Ao saw, and Su Hongyi.


    In the nine layers stage of forging body environment, although these two people are not the strongest, they are also the best. In the seven kill sect, this kind of dance talent disciple can also be regarded as the core disciple. In Feixing continent, perhaps because there is no aura of heaven and earth here, only those with the best martial arts talent can practice and survive.


    Natural selection makes the fittest survive. Under such a natural law, the warriors with weak martial arts talent will be gradually eliminated. Only those with strong strength and strong martial arts talent can survive. The later warriors are also the descendants of these strong ones. Under such evolution, although there is still no aura in Feixing continent, the martial arts talents of warriors are becoming stronger and stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1312

    It is no exaggeration to say that on the Feixing continent, as long as the martial arts practitioners can practice, they are at least the inner disciples in the major sects of xuanhuang continent. Even a group of people, including Hou Tianlin and Hou Tianci, who played against Tang Ao not long ago, are not as talented as the core disciples of many major schools.


    Although xuanhuang also has this jungle rule for the survival of the strong, compared with the Feixing continent, xuanhuang is really suitable for survival. On the xuanhuang continent, the number of mortals and warriors who can''t practice is basically the same. Even in many places, there is no warrior directly. But in the Feixing continent, the people here are basically martial arts, and the number of ordinary people accounts for less than 30% of the total number.


    Moreover, most of these ordinary people are not unable to practice. They just give up the cultivation because of their poor martial arts talent. But their martial arts talent is also relatively poor. If there is aura here, their cultivation speed will still make many people blush. While thinking about these things, Tang Ao is mapping the map in his hand.


    Tang Ao''s powerful soul was sent out and passed to this Rune brush in Tang Ao''s hand, and immediately a mysterious Rune was injected into this layer. The map drawn by Tang Ao is of course not an ordinary map, but a rune map that can only be explored by soul reading. Tang Ao carved the whole picture of the mountain forest in this map, describing and marking the vines and snakes.


    But for the description of the vine man in the mountain forest, Tang Ao just mentioned it implicitly. This map Tang Ao has its own purpose, that is, after the map is carved, Tang Ao is ready to take it for sale. Although Tang Ao knows that there is a spirit grass in Changqing valley that can refine Yangyuan pill, it is still unknown whether he can find the spirit grass to refine Yangyuan pill after entering Changqing valley.


    Therefore, Tang Ao has to make two preparations. One preparation is to collect information from Changqing Valley and increase the probability of harvesting spirit grass after entering Changqing valley. Although evergreen Valley is a treasure land, it is not free to enter evergreen valley. Every time you enter Changqing Valley, you need a moment''s price of Zhongpin Yangyuan pill. Although Tang Ao has been in Fulong cave for many times, and the number is still a lot.


    However, this does not mean that Zhongpin Yangyuan pill is not precious in Fulong cave. On the contrary, in Fulong cave, Zhongpin Yangyuan pill has been regarded as a very precious thing. Although the prison Dragon Castle is to hold these warriors here, they are forced to extract blood essence and enter Changqing Valley every month to search for spiritual materials.


    However, every month, the prison Dragon Castle will give these warriors training resources. As long as they hand in a drop of their blood essence on time, each warrior can get at least one medium-level Yangyuan pill and ten lower level Yangyuan pills, which are exactly two Yangyuan pills. Moreover, this is a conservative estimate. If a warrior is willing to spend time and energy refining his blood essence in a month, and his blood essence level is higher, he can get more cultivation resources. Just like Wu Ying thought Tang Ao''s blood essence was good, he directly rewarded three middle grade Yangyuan pills on the spot.


    Tang aogang just thought that there was no warrior in the Fulong cave to map the Fulong cave, not because the warrior in the Fulong cave did not need the map, but because the warrior who needed the map did not have the ability to map, and the warrior who did not need the map would not waste time and energy on this matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1313

    And Tang Ao''s practice just filled in the vacancy, Tang Ao has made up his mind. This map is divided into three grades. The primary map only depicts the general appearance of Fulong cave and the dangerous places in it. Naturally, there are no details in it. This kind of map doesn''t sound very useful, but it''s already very useful.


    If it is an outside warrior, it may not be very clear. However, as a warrior in the cave of Fulong, he naturally knows the difficulties of survival, knows where is dangerous and what is dangerous. Where the vitality of heaven and earth is weak, there is no vitality directly. In other words, where the density of fantasy flowers is lower, it is easier to survive. This information is very important to the warrior of Fulong cave. It is very difficult for ordinary people to map such a map.


    However, Tang Ao is not the same. Tang Ao''s soul is far more than dozens of streets of martial arts in the same realm. In addition, Tang Ao''s exploration of the heaven and earth''s pupil makes it easy and pleasant to do such a thing. And this period of time Tang Ao runs around, has been to many places really. Not long ago, Tang Ao''s map of Fulong cave was initially formed.


    However, this topographic map can''t be sold because its value is too low. In the three grades of topographic maps planned by Tang Ao, the price of primary topographic map is one inferior Yangyuan pill, the intermediate map is selling three inferior Yangyuan pills, and the advanced topographic map is selling one medium grade Yangyuan pill. Now the map on Tang Ao''s hand can''t even be counted as a primary one, because most of the other places in Fulong cave have not been recorded by Tang Ao.


    But Tang Ao doesn''t know much about those places, so Tang Ao can''t Scribble. After inputting the images of several places he had personally visited into the animal skin map with Rune array, Tang Ao identified the direction and returned to Qingyun village. Tang aogang was just chased by the Striped leopard. He ran around in a panic all the way. Fortunately, Tang Ao''s soul was strong. It didn''t take long to find the right route.


    The terrain along the way is naturally recorded by Tang Ao in the skin scroll. With Tang aohun''s powerful mind, as long as you can see something with your eyes, you can immediately engrave it in the animal skin scroll. But Tang Ao has not entered the Qingyun village, he saw a group of warriors in Qingyun village come out. This scene confused Tang Ao. After seeing situ Qianqian in the crowd, Tang Ao''s figure flashed and came to situ Qianqian.


    Suddenly appeared Tang Ao also startled everyone, but after seeing that it was Tang Ao, everyone was stunned. At the moment, people are preparing to go to find Tang Ao. Unexpectedly, under the pursuit of the Striped leopard, Tang Ao returned undamaged. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, it''s very kind of you to be alive! We''re going out to look for you After seeing Tang Ao, situ Qianqian immediately ran to Tang Ao.


    Hearing the words of situ Qianqian, Tang Ao was moved. Accustomed to the indifference of the martial arts world, this sudden warmth, but let Tang Ao some surprise, but more or moved. The reason why Tang Ao dare to lead the spotted leopard away is not impulsive and passionate, but Tang Ao knows that even in the worst case, the Striped leopard can do nothing about him.


    "Tang Ao, just come back. Just now we all discussed that if you can come back this time, you will be the head of Qingyun village. " At this time, the seventh uncle also came with a crutch and said calmly. At the moment, there is no one to deal with the old man''s drooping eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1314

    "To be a village head?" Tang Ao was stunned and looked at the seven uncles who couldn''t speak for a moment. Although the seventh uncle looks old, Tang Ao knows that the old man is not so weak. Not long ago, Tang Ao was hesitating whether to attract the leopard. At that time, Tang Ao saw that other people''s faces were very dignified and anxious. However, uncle Qi and the warrior named Er Niang, who was sitting in the wheelchair, and the blind eye warrior were hesitant.


    Tang Ao knows that these three guys are not hesitating whether they want to escape or not, but they are hesitant to use the assassin''s mace to kill the Striped leopard. But the three people worried too much, and at that time situ Qianqian was in danger again, so Tang aocai did not calm down. Before the three men took the lead to lead the Striped leopard away.


    In the crowd that came out to look for himself, these three guys were all there. In addition, there are two more martial artists that Tang Ao can''t see through. Although these two people also show a sense of decline, Tang Ao can feel that this is only a superficial phenomenon. Like the three men of Qi Shugong, these two men are masters who are hidden.


    "Yes, we are going to make you the head of Qingyun village. What, you don''t want to? Let me tell you, don''t dislike that the position of village head is too small. You should know that although Qingyun village belongs to Qingyun League, Qingyun League never manages the development of Qingyun village. Only when Qingyun village is in trouble, it is possible that the warriors of Qingyun League will come to rescue them. "


    said, seven uncle''s paused for a while, and then continued to speak, "as long as you serve as the village head of Qingyun village, the village has the final say. Although you, the village head, are not as powerful as Hou Yaoying and Lin Dongnan, the benefits are not small... "


    Without waiting for the seventh uncle to go on, Tang Ao is already a little excited. Before Tang Ao learned from situ Qianqian that there was a spiritual field in Qingyun village. Only in Tang Ao''s understanding, because of the lack of fertility in the holy land, the miraculous medicine planted is also in a mess. But if the whole Qingyun village is managed by Tang Ao, the effect will be different.


    Tang Ao, as a master of liupin elixir, has half a foot into the immortal master. Tang Ao is familiar with most of the characteristics of lingcao. Therefore, what kind of spiritual field is suitable for planting and how to improve and increase the yield. For these problems, Tang Ao can even say without exaggeration, as long as a glance, you can know.


    In addition to Lingtian, Qingyun village has many places worthy of exploration. But Tang Ao didn''t know what to do as the head of Qingyun village. If it takes too much time, Tang Ao will not agree to be the village head. Tang Ao''s time is not so abundant now. Tang Ao has too many things to do.


    "Uncle Qi, I don''t know what to do as village head?" Don''t know to ask, is a good habit of Tang Ao for a long time.


    "Generally speaking, the head of Qingyun village only needs to do one thing, that is to lead the villagers to live a peaceful life." Seven uncle thinks for a moment, plain to Tang Ao said.


    Tang Ao is in the heart secretly sad, Tang Ao absolutely does not believe that there is such a good thing in this world. It''s a beautiful saying, but it can only be a beautiful one. Who knows how to let everyone live a peaceful life, and Tang Ao thinks that since Qingyun village is subordinate to Qingyun League, it is impossible to have no obligation to Qingyun League.


    At least, should some of the holy fields planted in Qingyun village be handed over to Qingyun League after harvest, all or part of them. Sometimes, Qingyun League has nothing to do. "Uncle Qi, since you can trust me, I will tell you the truth."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1315

    Tang Ao hugged all the people around him and said immediately, "I know something about lingcao. Before entering the Fulong cave, I was an alchemist outside, so I knew something about lingcao." These people are different from situ Qianqian. Although these people can be trusted, they can not be completely trusted. So Tang Ao only said that he was an alchemist, not that he was a nine star alchemist.


    Although situ Qianqian is simple, he still understands this simple worldly wisdom. After trying to understand this, situ Qianqian was still a little happy. Tang Ao was willing to give her his alchemy jade slips, and also told her the identity of the nine star alchemist. This is because Tang Ao trusted her.


    "Are you an alchemist?" After Tang Ao says that he is an alchemist, without waiting for Tang Ao to continue to say later, there is a trace of confusion in the old eyes of the seventh uncle.


    Tang Ao knew that Qingyun village was not as simple as it seemed, so he nodded. Sometimes it''s not good to hide yourself too much. Exposed his alchemist identity, although may encounter some dangers. But along with the danger comes the same higher treatment.


    Sure enough, after getting the confirmation of Tang Ao, the seventh uncle said in a low voice: "go, go to the basement." When he said this, a strong spirit of Qi Shugong swept out in all directions. At that moment, what kind of martial artist was he who forged the seven levels of body state? His body was full of the strong breath of the top nine layers of the body state.


    After feeling the surging soul of the seventh uncle, Tang Ao had a bitter smile on his face. Before, he thought that the seven uncles should be able to deal with the leopard. Now, it seems that they should not fight together. Only seven uncles can make the leopard unable to eat. And Tang Ao still has some admiration for the seven uncle''s use of soul mind. At the moment, although the seven uncle''s powerful soul idea is incomparable, it is not felt by ordinary people. Only those who are very sensitive to the soul idea can be short of the surging soul idea.


    After seeing the bitter smile on Tang Ao''s face, the seventh uncle was also more satisfied. Those who are sensitive to soul thoughts are naturally alchemists. Tang Ao can feel the spirit of the seventh uncle at the first time, but also can see the strong spirit of Tang Ao. Even if the spirit of ordinary martial arts is more prominent than that of martial arts of the same level, it will not stand out too much.


    However, alchemists who often use soul alchemy are not. Most of the alchemists in alchemy are born with powerful mind mind. With the continuous use of soul mind, their soul mind will naturally become more powerful and terrifying. It''s not only Tang Ao who feels the spirit of the seventh uncle. The ice tiger who sleeps in Tang Ao''s arms seems to have noticed something. When he grunts, he stretches his head out of Tang Ao''s arms.


    That sleepy look, let one side of situ Qianqian eyes flashing light full. Girls have no resistance to this kind of cute monster, and the young ice tiger is really lovely.


    "Is this a tiger cub?" The seventh uncle recognized the ice tiger instantly when he saw it. The changes of the ice tiger are still very big after adulthood, and the cubs of the ice tiger only follow the mother tiger when they are young, so the ordinary martial arts can rarely see the ice tiger''s cubs. Seven uncle can recognize Tang Ao''s arms at a glance, this is a white fat little white tiger is a cold tiger cub, it is quite difficult. On the other hand, it also reflects the seven uncle''s extraordinary insight.


    "Yes, this is the little ice Tiger I found in a vine forest." Tang Ao rubbed the little guy''s dull head. He was very satisfied with this little guy. Although he looked dull, he could feel the seventh uncle''s soul wave in his sleep just now. He woke up in time, which showed that the little guy was not bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1316

    "Brother Tang Ao, can I hold it?" On the other hand, he went to the underground room where the seventh uncle said, and situ Qianqian looked at the little ice tiger in Tang Ao''s arms with his big eyes twinkling with stars. Even Tang Ao has to admit that the little ice tiger in his infancy is really bleeding. Therefore, Tang Ao also did not refuse and handed over the little white tiger.


    Tang Aoyuan thought that the little guy wanted to resist, but what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that after situ Qianqian took over the little white tiger, the little ice tiger was very clever to climb in situ Qianqian''s arms, just like a gentle little cat. Tang Ao heart a speechless, you are a cold tiger, is a tiger, how can you be like a cat.


    However, Tang Ao still did not say this. At the moment, there are nine people around Tang Ao, including situ Qianqian. These nine people also include Zhong Shan and Lin Hu, as well as a young man who looks a little silly. Tang Ao knows that this young man is not pretending to be stupid, but is really stupid.


    Although this strong young man looks a bit silly, Tang Ao does not despise him. This strong young man has been giggling, looking harmless to human beings and animals. But Tang Ao can judge by his breath that this guy is not harmless to human and animal. His breath is very calm and even, and there is a trace of murderous air, such a person is absolutely terrible.


    "Uncle Qi, where are we going It is the first time that Zhongshan has heard of the underground chamber mentioned by the seventh uncle for such a long time. However, Zhong Shan has no reservation about his trust. Zhong Shan was abandoned by his parents when he was a child. It was the seventh uncle who rescued him from the Changqing valley. There are five seventh uncles, which can be regarded as Zhongshan''s adoptive father and mother.


    "Here it is." The seventh uncle stopped at this time.


    Tang Ao looked up, at the moment the seven uncle public body in front of a very humble cottage. There are too many such huts in Qingyun village, because almost all the houses in Qingyun village are such huts. It makes sense to build a house like this. That is because Qingyun village is close to Changqing Valley, there are often animal tides.


    Therefore, all the houses in the village choose thatched houses, which will not be lost in the outbreak of the animal tide. The cost of the cottage is low, and it can be rebuilt soon after it is damaged in the animal tide. In the past, most of the huts in Qingyun village were destroyed when the animal tide broke out. But now, the animal tide is just less than a day later, and these huts have been rebuilt.


    Compared with other huts, there is nothing special about this hut. At least from the appearance, Tang Ao can not see anything unusual. Immediately, Tang Ao swept the hut with his soul. Then Tang Ao saw a young man in white sitting in the hut. When Tang Ao''s soul thought swept into the hut, the young man in white actually looked up at Tang Ao.


    Just one eye, Tang Ao felt his double pupil dizzy. In the eyes of the young man in white, there seemed to be a star. And in this young man in white, Tang Ao felt a breath of disbelief. Tang Ao didn''t know how long he didn''t feel this kind of breath, because this kind of breath was only felt by Tang Ao when he was in the secret place of the Ming emperor and on the strong people in the dark sky.


    This man, unexpectedly, is a strong man in the muddy sky! Tang Ao only feels a little bit big. In this small flying star continent, there are strong people in the muddy sky. And different from the Ming emperor and others, the strong man in the muddy sky is still alive. Just a moment ago, Tang Ao just looked at him and almost fell into his field, which made Tang Ao have a clearer understanding of the strong in huntian. What makes Tang Ao very puzzled is that in this young man in white, Tang Ao doesn''t feel the slightest vitality or aura fluctuation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1317

    Suddenly, Tang Ao thought of a thing. That is, the Feixing continent is too special. There is aura in other places, which does not exist in this place. And according to Tang Ao''s understanding, there are immortal spirits above the aura. But here, not even aura, let alone immortal aura.


    Tang Ao got the memory inheritance of the Ming emperor. Therefore, Tang Ao knew that if he wanted to cultivate to the huntian realm, he could not only rely on aura, but must absorb and refine the immortal aura. That is to say, the young man in the hut at the moment is likely to come from the plane with immortal spirit. It''s just that after coming here, he can''t absorb refining energy, so this talent looks like an ordinary person.


    "Uncle Qi, isn''t this the cottage of shizhuyun? How do you say this is the basement of Qingyun village? " Si Tu Qianqian grew up in Qingyun village, so he is very familiar with Qingyun village. Not only situ Qianqian, but also Zhong Shan and Lin Hu were confused because they knew that there was a sick young man living here.


    But the seventh uncle did not speak, but looked at the hut. Looking at the hut, the seven uncle''s face showed a rare look of respect. Seeing the change of Qi Shu Gong''s face, situ Qianqian and Zhong Shan are all confused. The seventh uncle is a respected elder in Qingyun village and even in Qingyun League. But at the moment, he looks respectfully at the hut.


    Such a thing makes situ Qianqian three people absolutely very strange. They don''t know the details of this young man named Shi Shuyun, but Tang Ao knows it. If it is not for Tang Ao to be sure that shizhuyun doesn''t have any accomplishments at the moment, Tang Ao really dare not stay here. There are too many secrets about him. It is said that the two powerful gods fought in the underground tomb for the chaotic six mirror on his body.


    In addition to the chaotic six mans mirror, Tang Ao also has the soul of the netherworld. Different from other life and soul, the life and soul of 36chongtian can be captured through inheritance and phagocytosis. More than that, Tang Ao still has the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, Shen Nong Ding, and the Xiaoyao order of Xiaoyao gate, as well as half of the xirang.


    In addition to these external objects, Tang Ao also has the jade body of Jiulong emperor, which is the envy of even the powerful Taoist masters, and has the boundless heaven pupil! These secrets, no matter which one is exposed, are enough for Tang Ao to die hundreds of times. Even if Tang Ao is now a top player on the ninth floor of Xingji realm, he does not dare to flaunt these things everywhere, let alone that Tang Ao''s accomplishments have been greatly reduced. He is only a weak chicken who has forged the fifth floor of Xingji realm.


    "Mr. Shikuang Yun, Chen Nanqi came to visit. Among the four people brought in this time, Zhong Shan, Lin Hu and situ Qianqian were brought by the name of Shiyu Yunzi. As for bringing Tang Ao Xiaoyou, it was my temporary intention. Please forgive me. But Tang Ao... ".


    Seven uncle also want to say two good words for Tang Ao, but at this time Shi chuyun said: "seven uncle is inconvenient to say more, come in and sit." Shi Zhiyun''s tone is very gentle, which makes people can''t imagine that this young man was once a strong man in the muddy sky. After Shi Zhiyun said this, the seventh uncle was relieved. On the surface, shizhiyun looked like an ordinary man, but his skills were far from what we could imagine.


    Originally, fifty years ago, his birthday yuan of Chen Nanqi was almost exhausted. But on his deathbed, he met Shi Zhuyun. Shi Liyun taught him a volume of skills he had never heard of. After practicing that volume of skills, he was stuck in the eighth floor of the forging body realm, and his accomplishments for decades broke through overnight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1318

    The breakthrough of cultivation brings about the growth of Shouyuan. Although the growth is not much, he can survive for decades at least. But later, what Chen Nan didn''t expect was that the shikuangyun young master taught him several secrets and gave him a longevity pill. This longevity pill can prolong his life for thousands of years.


    If it was not for the increasing vitality in his body, Chen Nanqi could not believe that there was such a pill in the world. But what Chen Nanqi didn''t think of was that the grade of longhuadan had already exceeded his cognition of pills. Because Longhua pill is no longer a miraculous elixir, but a three grade elixir! Chen Nanqi can''t recognize it. If Tang Ao sees it, Tang Ao can recognize longhuadan naturally.


    But this matter, Tang Ao is not aware of. Tang Ao doesn''t have the heart to know about this at the moment. What Tang Ao wants to know more is how the shizhuyun came here. Secondly, is it that shizhuyun, a strong man in the muddy sky, can''t leave after being trapped here, so he can only stay here all his life?


    After getting Shi Shuyun''s consent, the seventh uncle retreated to open the door of shizhuyun''s hut, and then led the people in. From the outside, shizhuyun''s hut is not very big, but Tang Ao and others step into it and are immediately surprised. Because what kind of hut is here, it is a palace.


    Zhong Shan and others came for the first time. Seeing this sudden change, Zhong Shan, Lin Hu and situ Qianqian were all instantly alert. Although Tang Ao is not as nervous as they are, he also looks slightly changed. Just now Tang Ao explored the hut with soul reading, but Tang Ao didn''t find any trace of the array.


    You should know that although Tang Ao''s cultivation has declined seriously, the inheritance of Tang Ao''s master Yun Xiaoyao''s array is not illusory. But even so, when Tang Ao explored the hut with his soul just now, Tang Ao still didn''t find the array in the hut. Although Tang Ao can''t see this array, it''s OK to judge whether it''s an array.


    Tang Ao is frightened. It seems that even though he has got the inheritance of Yun Xiaoyao''s array Road, there are still many people who are more powerful than him in the world. Different from Chen Nan''s seven men, Tang Ao''s soul sea is far beyond ordinary people''s comparison due to the existence of soul sea. However, this is the case. When Tang aogang explored the hut with his soul concept, he still did not realize that there was an array in the hut.


    When several people entered the hut, the formation in the hut started quietly. Fortunately, this is just a space array, not a trapped array, a magic array, or even a killing array. Otherwise, Tang Ao thinks that he has the chaotic six mansions mirror, and he will fall here today. This is because Tang Ao is not faced with the martial arts of forging body and life and death in the past, but the legendary huntian realm warrior.


    The martial arts of huntian realm are also respected as emperor level warriors, such as Shennong emperor, who teaches Tang Ao Dan Dao, Yun Xiaoyao, who teaches Tang Ao refining tools and arrays, and Ming Di, who inherits the soul of the underworld to Tang Ao, are all powerful at the grand emperor level. However, different from the several powerful emperors who have fallen for tens of thousands of years, this shizhuyun is a living strong man in the muddy sky.


    Fortunately, at present, it seems that Shi Zhiyun has no evil intention towards them. He is still safe for Tang Ao and others for the time being. However, Tang Ao doesn''t believe that a strong man in a muddy sky will surely disdain his ants even if he is in this situation. Shi Shuyun is now talking to people with a pleasant face. There must be some intention.


    Although Tang Ao didn''t practice to huntian state in the past, he still had a long way to go. After all, Tang Ao is also a martial artist at the top of the Ninth level of Xingji state. If there is nothing wrong with Tang Ao, he will never talk to a martial artist of Xingji realm unless he is crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1319

    Now it''s the same thing. If shizhuyun doesn''t have any intention to them, Tang Ao doesn''t believe it. But at this time, Tang Ao still did not know what shizhuyun, once a strong man in the muddy sky, was hiding in such a small place as Qingyun village. For Fulong cave, Tang Ao thinks that the only place he doesn''t know enough about, or the most valuable place, is Changqing valley. That is to say, if Shikuang Yun has any intention here, it must be something in Changqing valley.


    It''s just that Tang Ao can''t figure out what there is in such a low-level plane as Feixing continent that can attract shizhuyun, a top-level strong man in the muddy sky. What''s more, Tang Ao really can''t figure out how shizhuyun drifted to the Feixing continent. According to Tang Ao''s understanding, a strong man in the muddy sky like Shikuan Yun can''t bear to blow a blow, and his power is not just what Feixing mainland can bear.


    Tang Ao has too many problems in his mind, but this time Tang Ao has no courage to ask Shixuan Yun. Unless Tang Ao is tired of living, he will ask Shixuan Yun such a question. Because Tang Ao asked, will inevitably expose their own history. Once shizhuyun knew that he was coming from other planes, and that he could practice here, Tang Ao felt that shizhuyun might cut himself into pieces to study.


    "You don''t have to panic. It''s just an ordinary space array. Sit down." When Shi Zhiyun spoke, he stretched out his finger at the tea table in front of him. There were nine chairs around the tea table, and Tang Ao nine people could just sit down. However, after Shi Zhuyun finished this sentence, Zhong Shan, Lin Hu and situ Qianqian didn''t move. Instead, they looked at Qi Shugong with doubts in their eyes.


    Chen Nanqi gave them a genial smile, and then said, "master shikuangyun is not an ordinary person. Since shikuangyun has asked you to sit down, you can sit down. There are other things. Mr. shizhiyun will tell you when he wants to come." The seventh uncle nodded to several people and took the lead to sit in one of the chairs.


    After the seventh uncle sat down, the remaining four blind eyed Warriors also went to the seat and sat down. As the saying goes, if you have come, you will be at ease. Although you know that you are trapped in shikuanyun''s array, Tang Ao doesn''t think too much about it. If it is to deal with several people, Tang Ao will definitely die a few times. I don''t know how many times.


    Now shizhuyun doesn''t wait to start with a few people. Instead, he is polite. So Tang Ao thinks that shizhuyun must have something to do and wants to ask for help from several of his own people. And this matter must be very important to Shi Liyun. Otherwise, how could the strong man in the cloud hall hold a low attitude to talk to ants who are forging their body.


    "Since you are all elected by the seventh uncle, I''ll come to the point. According to my plan, in ten years, I could send you directly out of the Fulong cave through the array, and use the array to blow up the Fulong cave. As for the so-called array, you should have contact. For example, there is a space array around us at this moment What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that shizhuyun would say such a thing, and his attitude was really polite.


    If Tang Ao didn''t personally feel the breath of the strong man in the muddy sky, he couldn''t believe that he was in front of him. Through the memory of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao knows. The former xuanhuang realm was thousands of times as vast as the present xuanhuang land, and the emperor of the underworld, the strong man of the muddy sky, was the master of the xuanhuang realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1320

    Although shijuyun in front of him may not be as good as the Ming emperor in his cultivation, he is also a strong man of huntian realm. Such a strong man, and a few forging environment of mole ants, Tang Ao not only do not feel lucky, but also feel a burst of bitterness. Although shizhuyun has not yet opened his mouth, but now Tang Ao has confirmed that shizhuyun must have something to ask several people.


    From the teacher''s attitude, Tang Ao can see that this matter is very important to Shi Shuyun, but it is also very difficult. Otherwise, there is no need to gather such a group of forces here. For shizhuyun, a strong man in the muddy sky, maybe his ants are nothing, but Tang Ao knows that if the nine people here are really put outside, I''m afraid they will really turn this small flying star continent upside down.


    After entering shizhuyun''s hut, the blind eyed warrior, the female warrior named Er Niang and the remaining two silent warriors all showed their true accomplishments. They have a very high means of concealing their accomplishments. At first, they even cheated Tang Ao''s mind. What''s more, Tang Ao doesn''t think that he can''t find any hidden cultivation methods in this small flying star continent, so Tang Ao doesn''t use Tianji pupil to observe several people.


    But now, Tang Ao is obviously wrong. These martial arts masters are all of the same color. They are all warriors in the ninth floor of forging body state. At the moment, the level of the five layers is still forged.


    "After that, this is the cultivation of Tianyuan." After saying those words just now, Shikuang cloud directly threw out four jade slips to Tang Ao and others. There is no fluctuation of vitality on the jade slips, and there is no fluctuation of vitality on Shi Liyun, but the jade slips are suspended in front of a few people.


    Tang Ao did not have too much hesitation, took up the jade Jane, and then swept the soul read in. Just took a look, Tang Ao was shocked. Because Tang Ao has seen this volume of Kung Fu, it is the Xuantian Gong practiced by Tang Ao in his previous life! It''s just that Xuantian Gong absorbed and refined aura, but now Tang Ao''s Tianyuan formula has been changed into a skill of cultivating vitality by Shikuang Yun.


    We should know that Tang Aoji is still a weak chicken in the forging body state. However, even if this skill has been changed, it was originally a top-level skill in Xingji state. Under normal circumstances, the martial arts practitioners would never have been exposed to such advanced skills in their whole life. But now, shizhuyun has brought out such top-level skills.


    "You guys still don''t thank shikuangyun. This skill is very precious. I have never seen such a magic skill in Feixing continent and Fulong cave for so long. Fifty years ago, my deadline was approaching. At that time, I met master shikuangyun. After master shikuangyun passed this skill to me, I raised the level 8 cultivation of forging body state which I had not been able to advance for decades to level 9 of forging body state overnight. "


    Now that all the people are on the same front, the seventh uncle will not hide it like a few people. What''s more, the seventh uncle learned more from Shi Zhuyun, and there were more things he couldn''t imagine. However, the seventh uncle knew that since shizhuyun had called Tang Ao several people, he would certainly speak to them in person. Therefore, he did not have much to say.


    As for the words of the seventh uncle, the three men, situ Qianqian, who had always been quite respectful to him, also had some doubts. After all, he was a member of lujiazhuang, the first force in Feixing continent, before he entered Fulong cave. But now the seventh uncle said that the skills of his three hands were the strongest he had ever seen in his life, which made the three of them incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1321

    Situ Qianqian three people do not believe, but Tang Ao is sure. Even if there are fairies in Changqing Valley, Tang Ao doesn''t think there are such high-level skills in Feixing land. The Xuantian skill that Tang Ao got was only a remnant, but Tang Ao only relied on the remnant of Xuantian Gong to reach the Ninth level peak of Xingji realm. According to the upper volume of the effect picture in Tang Ao''s hands, Xuantian Gong still has the middle volume and the second volume.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t find the middle volume of xuantiangong and where the second volume was in his previous life. Even the relevant information was not found. The volume of Tian Yuan Jue changed by Shikuan Yun is also based on the first volume of Xuantian Gong. Although Shikuan Yun has adapted the skills to the level of Linghai realm, Tang Ao knows that even if this volume is so strong, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate to Linghai realm by virtue of Yuan Qi.


    It''s not that Shikuan Yun''s adapted skills are no good, but that his vitality is really weak. Tang Ao is not even sure whether he can break through the yuan martial realm with his vitality. Only this place only has vitality. If Tang Ao can''t use his vitality to break through the Yuanwu realm, then Tang Ao''s peak state in Feixing continent can only be the Ninth level peak of forging body realm.


    "Master shikuangyun, as the saying goes, we don''t get paid for nothing. We four have received so much favor from you because we didn''t do anything. I don''t know what master shizhiyun has to say?" After getting the skill, Zhong Shan hesitated for a long time. However, when he saw that the cultivation recorded in the martial arts had reached the realm of Linghai realm, Zhong Shan was moved.


    It wasn''t long before he lost his arm, but Zhong Shan had already felt a deep discomfort. In addition, through Shi juyun''s skill, Zhong Shan opened a new door of martial arts. This warrior, who has always regarded himself as a gentleman with nothing to do, is greedy at this moment. At this time, don''t say shikuangyun is willing to give him tianyuanjue, that is, shizhuyun is not willing to give him tianyuanjue, and Zhongshan will never hand it over.


    Zhong Shan''s strange, the rest of the people did not find, but has been paying attention to the people''s expression of shijuyun and Tang Ao. Seeing Zhong Shan''s expression, Shi Zhiyun nods with satisfaction. The more greedy a warrior is, the easier it is to control him. On the contrary, it is Tang Ao who makes Shikuan Yun''s eyes surprised, but there is no big change.


    Just as Tang Ao thought, just a few mole ants in the forging environment, Shikuan Yun really didn''t pay attention to it. However, this flying star continent is the Taoist realm of the meteorite God King. In the Daojie rules of the meteorite God King, aura is not allowed to exist. Even if the meteorite God King has fallen down for thousands of years, his rule Tao Yun still affects this space.


    Shizhuyun originally thought that after his cultivation to the huntian realm, he could not be suppressed by the rule of the meteorite God King Daoyun, so he did not hesitate to chase down the three Jiaolong. Now, ten thousand years later, he did not know what happened to the three Jiaolong that he had killed, but Shi juyun was trapped in this flying star continent for ten thousand years. If he didn''t find Changqing Valley and found some interesting things in Changqing Valley, Shi Shuyun felt that he was a powerful man in the boundless sky, he might have to run out of Shou yuan and eventually fall down.


    Tang Yunshi doesn''t want to see the proud look in his eyes. "Sir, the plan you just mentioned will be implemented in three years. I don''t know what it is?" Although Tang Ao doesn''t want to attract the attention of Shiyun, Tang Ao still has to ask this question.


    For other things, Tang Ao is not very concerned. Even this Tianyuan Jue is of no use to Tang Ao. Don''t say that this is just the changed Tianyuan formula, which is the original version of Xuantian Gong. Tang Ao has the original version. After Tang Ao asked this question, people''s attention was also attracted back. They wrapped up seven people in Chen Nan. They all looked at Shi Zhiyun in doubt. Obviously, they did not know what Shi''s plan was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1322

    Shi chuyun said with a smile: "I''m going to talk to you about this. After reading tianyuanjue, you must know that there is a realm called Linghai realm above the forging body realm and the Yuanwu realm. In fact, there are still many realms above the Linghai realm. It''s just because there is no aura in Feixing land, so the warrior can only stop at the level of Yuan Wu state. "


    Shi chuyun said here, a piece of soul image instantly reflected in the eyes of Tang Ao and others. This is an image of a warrior fighting. In this image, there are many warriors fighting in a red space. There are many continents around this space, but the aftereffects of these strong men''s battles can easily destroy a plane similar to the flying star continent.


    Even if Chen Nan''s seven or more people don''t have enough knowledge of the outside world, it''s still very moving to see this image. There are visions, shocks, helplessness, dignified, unwilling, all kinds of complex emotions in the face of the public for a time. This image seems to have used some special means. When Tang Ao looks at this image again, he has a kind of immersive feeling.


    Looking at the battles of those strong men in the distance, it seems that as long as one of the strong men accidentally divulges a trace of the battle''s aftershocks, they will immediately be reduced to ashes. Unfortunately, at this time, a big fireball was thrown out by a strong man in red. When the fireball goes out, there are cracks in the space. Some low-level planes around them were incinerated in this terrible high temperature.


    The high temperature of fireball came to Tang Ao people in a flash. Situ Qianqian screamed and ejected a bloody arrow. The rest of the people were also scared and couldn''t move. Tang Ao''s face is also changing. The big fireball just now is too real. And Tang Ao also knows that there are so many strong people in this world.


    Those martial artists in the picture just now, without exception, are all the top strong in huntian realm! Tang Ao estimated that this picture was seen by Shi Zhiyun. Otherwise, Shikuang Yun would not have made the scene so realistic. "As you can see, in front of the real strong, don''t say it''s just the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if it''s the whole Feixing continent, it''s only in an instant."


    Even Tang Ao didn''t have any objection to Shi Fuyun''s words this time. But what Tang Ao doesn''t know is that Shi Liyun still talks big this time. If he really had the ability to smash Feixing mainland, he would not have to risk escaping into Feixing continent to pursue and kill three Jiaolong. If only in terms of volume, even if it is the vast continent, Shikuang cloud peak period can be broken.


    However, what is more helpless is that this flying star continent has the rule of the meteorite God King. Even though the meteorite God King has fallen for thousands of years, he still can''t shake the flying star continent.


    "Younger martial sister Qianqian, are you ok?" Tang Ao reaches out his hand to hold situ Qianqian, who is shivering. Tang Ao also releases the vitality and soul of jade bone, helping situ Qianqian stabilize his disordered breath. Just now, when situ Qianqian was watching the image of Shiyu Yunzhao, his mind was in turmoil, which led to the reverse flow of vitality in his body.


    Although situ Qianqian had reached the five levels of forging body state, he had little experience in fighting. The picture just now, though it is only a concrete image of Shiyun. However, because the image was too real, situ Qianqian felt a sense of death in the moment when the fireball exploded just now. It''s not just situ Qianqian. Everyone has that feeling just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1323

    It is just that Tang Ao is a warrior who has gone through countless trials of life and death, so his feeling is not as strong as that of situ Qianqian. After calming down a bit, situ Qianqian also cast a grateful look to Tang Ao. Just at that moment, situ Qianqian felt as if he was about to suffocate. Fortunately, when she felt that way, she was protected by her solid and powerful arm, which immediately felt a warm, cool and moist feeling all over her body. For Tang Ao, situ Qianqian still has a good feeling, but it''s not the love between men and women. Tang Ao is just like her elder brother.


    Tang Ao of course did not know that the little girl flashed so many thoughts in her heart. Seeing that situ Qianqian did not speak, Tang Ao had to ask again, "younger martial sister Qianqian, are you ok?"


    "Ah?" By Tang Ao such a question, situ Qianqian is also a little embarrassed, angry look at Tang Ao, situ Qianqian twisted his head again. Two Niang saw situ Qianqian this appearance, immediately voice gentle said: "cluck cluck, little girl, this is to move the spring heart." After entering this hut, er Niang is still sitting in a wheelchair. It seems that her injury is very serious, or Feixing mainland is too special, so even Shi Zhuyun, a strong man in the muddy sky, is helpless.


    Tang Yunfei didn''t know what he wanted from a box of jade, but he didn''t know what he wanted. If Tang Ao wants to see it, he can check it with Tianji Tong. However, in front of shijuyun, Tang Ao really doesn''t have the courage to use Tianji Tong.


    "Er Niang, this is a picture of rejuvenation. After three days, you should be able to stand up." Shikuan Yun is also very frustrated. He is a powerful emperor in huntian realm. Now he needs a few small martial arts practitioners to work for him. But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. This is the eaves of the meteorite God King. No matter how strong he is, he is just a little ant in front of such great powers as the meteorite God King.


    "Master, I My medicine is ready? " Er Niang was paralyzed after being poisoned. Lu Yang, the doctor of Lujia mountain villa, was helpless. Er Niang was also frustrated before being captured by Longbao and trapped in the Fulong cave. Now after the leg injury can heal, er Niang doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place any more.


    "Well!" At this time, Tang Ao frowned, not far from the crowd, actually standing a person. Perhaps Tang Ao''s attention is mostly in Shixuan cloud, so Tang Ao didn''t realize when this person came. But Tang Ao is sure that at the beginning, this man is definitely not in this palace.


    Now the place where Tang Ao and others are located, although it is said to be a palace, is not as magnificent as ordinary palaces. The floor of this palace is a kind of stone with dim light. If you keep staring at it, you will feel dazzled. Although so, but Tang Ao saw this kind of stone, the heart suddenly sober up.


    Tang Ao found that he was wrong from the beginning. Maybe it was because Tang Ao was proficient in the array. So when Shikuan Yun said that this was the effect of a magic array, Tang Ao would believe his words and really believe that it was a magic array. Moreover, he thought that Shikuan Yun''s ability of array was too strong to see the trace of the array at all. But now Tang Ao understood that he was not wrong.


    There is no magic array in this hut, but the hut itself is a magic weapon of the cave. Because this kind of stone is inlaid on the ground, Tang Ao knows it. Although it is only the first time, Tang Ao has seen it many times in Yun Xiaoyao''s jade slips. This kind of stone is called meteorite, and because of its dazzling psychedelic effect, it can''t be imitated by magic array at all. Even if it is imitated by magic array, it will not have this kind of natural dizziness effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1324

    "Some of you should know it." Shikuang Yun''s words brought Tang Ao''s thoughts back. Tang Ao looked up and saw an image. There were eight different colors on the image, but they all revealed strong breath. Although Tang Ao knows something extraordinary about this token, he really doesn''t know what it is.


    Not only Tang Ao, but also a look of doubt flashed in Zhong Shan''s eyes. Obviously, the three native flying star mainland people do not know what the token is. After pondering for a moment, the seventh uncle said, "it is said that hundreds of years ago, the ancestors of the eight top forces found a mysterious altar on the top of feixingya. There is a strange array and many treasures under the altar."


    Here, the seventh uncle stopped for a moment and then said, "the ancestors of the eight forces used these treasures to create the top eight forces that now dominate the Feixing continent. However, among the numerous treasures, there are eight tokens, but no one knows what their role is. I once saw one of them when I was in lujiazhuang. "


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that the origin of the eight tokens was like this. However, Tang Ao knew that the eight tokens must not be so simple. Otherwise, shizhuyun, a super strong man in the muddy sky, would not be interested in the eight tokens. Tang Ao thought in his heart that if he was a strong man in the boundless sky, he would like to leave this place every day after being trapped here.


    However, there are only two ways to leave here. One is to use the space jade talisman, and the other is to break the void after reaching the Ninth level peak of xingjijing. Only Tang Ao felt that neither of them worked. Jade can''t be used directly in this space, as if there is an invisible force in this space. Secondly, only by virtue of their vitality, it is already the limit to cultivate the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that it is difficult for the martial artists like Tang Ao who have the jade body of Jiulong emperor to impact the martial arts realm of the Yuan Dynasty here.


    This is not to say that Tang Ao''s constitution is too poor, on the contrary, this is the jade body of Jiulong emperor. Those who have the jade body of Jiulong emperor consume more resources to practice. When breaking through the realm, the resources needed by the warriors with the jade body of Jiulong emperor are even more terrible. Compared with ordinary warriors, Tang Ao may need several times or even dozens of times as many cultivation resources.


    Therefore, just relying on the strong vitality of Feixing continent, Tang Ao felt that it would be very difficult for him to break through the Yuanwu realm. Tang Ao had no plan to break through the Yuan Wu realm before, because with his means, as long as he could achieve nine levels of cultivation in the forging body realm, he would be able to run rampant in the Feixing continent. But at the moment, after seeing Shixuan cloud, Tang Ao''s idea also converged.


    It seems that there is not only one senior person here. In front of him is not only from the high plane, but also a strong man in the sky. Among all the living strong men Tang Ao has seen so far, this Shiyun is the strongest. Tang Ao doesn''t know why shizhuyun came here, but since shizhuyun, a strong man, is likely to be trapped here, it is very likely that there will be other strong stars and yin-yang states.


    Tang Ao didn''t come here to fight against these guys. Now Tang Ao just wants to find a way to leave here quickly and find the spiritual materials for refining Yangyuan pill, so as to quickly upgrade his cultivation to level 9 of forging body state. Now his cultivation is too low. Tang Ao is tied up in everything he does. In fact, Tang Ao''s cultivation speed is not slow now, but he is a little urgent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1325

    "Xiao! When will you come? " To this meeting, the seventh uncle is finally aware of the side standing in the corner of the people. Tang Ao saw the seven uncle Gong several people slightly surprised expression, obviously several people knew Xiao Yu. Not only seven uncles, but also situ Qianqian seemed to know this Xiao, but their faces were full of shock.


    "Brother Xiao, you Didn''t you have an accident in Changqing Valley Sima Qianqian swept Xiao Yu with his soul, and asked after confirming that it was Xiao Yu himself.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Qianqian, long time no see. I didn''t expect that even younger martial sister Qianqian was selected this time. Congratulations to younger martial sister. " Xiao also walked out of the darkness. He was dressed in a black suit. His body was slender and his pace was very light. In such a quiet hall, he could not hear a sound.


    When he got close to him, he said, "I''ll be quiet." Hearing Shiyun''s words, Xiao also sat down very simply.


    After Xiao Jian sat down, Shi Jianyun continued: "Xiao died in Changqing Valley in an accident, just to hide people''s eyes. As a matter of fact, Xiao Yu left Fulong cave half a year ago to search for information on Feixing continent. Tell me what happened to the flying star continent during this time. "


    Shizhuyun said casually, but Tang Ao was a little shocked. Tang Ao was better, because he knew that shizhuyun was once a martial artist in the huntian realm, so even if something beyond common sense happened, Tang Ao could barely accept it. But the rest of the people set off a storm. The most important thing for them to follow shizhuyun at will is to leave Fulong cave.


    However, Fulong crypt is closely guarded, far beyond people''s imagination. In addition to Su Hongyi and Wuying, the four top-level masters of forging body state on the ninth floor, there are also very strong array protection. More than ten years ago, a talented martial artist named Xiao Li emerged from Fulong cave. After 11 years of practice in Fulong cave, he became a strong man at the top of the nine levels of forging body state from an ordinary person.


    And it is not generally strong, just like the present Hou Tianci brothers, they are invincible at the same level. After training to the top of the ninth floor of the forging body realm, Xiao Li naturally did not want to stay in the Fulong cave, so he led a group of warriors who also wanted to leave the Fulong cave to prepare to return out of the Fulong cave.


    Wu Ying, who guards Fulong cave, Su Hongyi and others are defeated by Xiao Li alone. But after Xiao Li defeated everyone, he was still blocked by the array at the entrance of Fulong cave. All of them attacked the array together for a long time, but they could not break the forbidden array. Later, the owner of the prison Dragon Castle arrived and killed Xiao Li and his party.


    At that time, although Xiao Li was almost invincible on the ninth floor of the forging body realm, it was said that under the master of the prison Dragon Castle, Xiao Li had failed even three moves. However, after Xiao Li was defeated, some people said that he was killed by the castle master of the Dragon Castle on the spot, while others said that the castle master of the prison Longbao cherished CAI and trapped him in a certain place. But these are impossible to verify, because after that, no one in Fulong cave has seen Xiao Li again.


    Therefore, the seven uncles were so surprised to learn that Xiao Yu could actually leave Fulong cave. Although their accomplishments have reached the top of the Ninth level of the forging state, they don''t think they are more powerful than Xiao Li. Talking about Xiao Li, the seventh uncle took a casual look at Xiao. Because it''s also coincidental that Xiao Li is Xiao''s elder brother. But seven uncle don''t understand why Xiao Li didn''t run away with this younger brother.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know the forbidden array at the entrance of Fulong cave, so Tang Ao is not in the mood of Chen Nan Qi. And Tang Ao himself is a master of six level spirit array. In this Fulong cave, Tang Ao has the least regard for these arrays. At the beginning, Tang Ao also heard of the formation of some places in Fulong cave, but Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1326

    Because so far, the array that Tang Ao has seen in Fulong cave is basically the first-class and the second-class array. Tang Ao has never seen the second-class array. Therefore, Tang Ao once doubted whether the formation on the Feixing continent was still in the first level spirit formation stage. However, Tang Ao was wrong this time. In other words, the array level of the warriors on Feixing continent was still in the stage of first-class spirit formation, but the array on Feixing continent was far beyond this stage.


    If Tang Ao is lucky to see the forbidden array at the entrance of Fulong crypt, he will be shocked to find that the forbidden array is a six level immortal array. However, now that Tang Ao learns that shizhuyun has other means to leave Fulong cave, Tang Ao is no longer interested in observing the six pin immortal array. Tang Ao''s most important thing now is how to leave here by shigu Yun.


    "There have been a lot of things that have happened on the land of Feixing in the past six months, but they are not important." Tang Ao is still thinking, Xiao Yu said calmly.


    "Then choose the important one." This time, it was the seventh uncle who couldn''t sit down when he learned that shizhuyun had a way to leave the Fulong cave. Now the seventh uncle really didn''t want to stay in the Fulong cave for a moment. With the Tianyuan Jue taught by Shikuan Yun, it was only a matter of time before he could cultivate himself in the Yuanwu state.


    However, in this Fulong cave, everyone practiced like chicken blood. The vitality was so thin that people wanted to hit the wall. It''s too slow to practice here. And want to get Yangyuan pill here, just like ascending to heaven. By virtue of his cultivation at the top of the nine levels, if he is on the Feixing continent, not to mention the medium grade Yangyuan pill, he can easily get it. The more he thought of this, the more urgent it became for him to leave here.


    "If you want to talk about big things, there are three things that are big things." Xiao also didn''t care about Chen Nanqi''s attitude. Although his strength is far above Chen Nanqi, but Chen Nanqi''s generations are there. At the moment, Chen Nanqi talks to himself, which is obviously an attitude of elder and younger generation.


    "The first big thing is that the Murong family, which was once the eight hegemonic forces, began to decline a year ago. Half a year ago, it was excluded from the ranks of the eight hegemonic forces, and a new Duan family replaced the original status of the Murong family." After Xiao Jian said this, Chen Nan''s seven people were silent.


    The world is changeable and the vicissitudes of life have changed greatly. I didn''t expect that when they were all trapped here, the pattern of flying star continent changed so much. If Tang Ao had any doubt about whether Xiao Jian really left Fulong cave before, now Tang Ao is sure. When Tang Ao just came to Feixing continent, he was saved by Murong Xuan, the second daughter of Murong aristocratic family.


    Thinking of Murong Xuan, Tang Ao can''t help but worry about her. This girl is too simple and kind-hearted. As the heiress of the family, she was once oppressed and excluded by the people of the same lineage in power. Tang Ao originally wanted to help her after her own cultivation recovered. As a result, Tang Ao is now directly trapped in the Fulong cave. Tang Ao also remembered his agreement with Murong Xuan. At first, Tang Ao borrowed a bottle of Zhongpin Yangyuan pill from Murong Xuan, and said that it would be returned in a month.


    But now three months later, Tang Ao didn''t return the bottle of Zhongpin Yangyuan pill that he owed Murong Xuan. Thinking of this, Tang Ao felt that before leaving Fulong cave, he still had to find a way to improve his cultivation. Otherwise, even if you leave the Fulong cave, it is meaningless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1327

    Tang Ao is different from Chen Nanqi. Chen Nanqi thinks that the external world vitality is stronger than Fulong cave, so the cultivation will be faster. Even if he knew that the emperor was proud of himself, he was not proud enough. So if Tang Ao wants to improve his accomplishments quickly, he can only rely on Yangyuan pill.


    But all pills have erysipelas. Tang Ao Yimo uses Yangyuan pills to improve his accomplishments. Naturally, erysipelas are unavoidable. However, for Tang Ao, who has jade bone vitality and soul, erysipelas do not exist. Because the life and soul of jade bone can refine erysipelas, so that the erysipelas will not cause trouble to Tang Ao.


    So Tang Ao decided that he still wanted to go to changqinggu as soon as possible. After all, hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Only by going to Changqing Valley to investigate in person, can we know what the situation is in Changqing valley. Moreover, Yangyuan pill, as the most important cultivation resource in Feixing continent, is not so easy to obtain even outside the Fulong cave.


    Chen Nan Qi''s men are all the accomplishments of the Ninth level of xingjijing. They are already in the top ranks in Feixing continent. However, Tang Ao is still only a five-level fighter in the world of forging body. If he is put on the Feixing continent, he can''t lift any waves at all. Moreover, Tang Ao is not familiar with Feixing continent. In Fulong cave, there is a spirit grass for refining Yangyuan pill in Changqing valley.


    But after leaving Fulong cave, Tang Ao really did not know where to find the spirit grass for refining Yangyuan pill. What''s more, Tang Ao doesn''t rely on the vitality of Fulong cave as other martial artists do. When I first came to Fulong cave, it was because Tang Ao was seriously injured that he fell into such an embarrassing situation. Now Tang Ao''s trauma completely recovered, that kind of situation naturally does not exist.


    Moreover, Hai Fuyuan and others also found fragments of immortal artifacts in Changqing Valley, so Tang Ao infers that changqinggu is not as simple as he imagined. In addition, although there are many warriors in Fulong cave, the range of all warriors'' activities is basically in the periphery of Changqing Valley, and even few of them enter the central area of Changqing valley.


    As for the warrior who entered the depths of Changqing Valley, up to now, Tang Ao has not heard of it. Of course, this is not because no warrior has tried to enter the depth of Changqing Valley, but because the warrior who has entered the depth of Changqing Valley has never come out again. Therefore, the depth of Changqing Valley has always been a mystery to the warriors of Fulong cave. Although many people are full of curiosity about the depth of Changqing Valley, they give up the idea of trying when they think that the most powerful warriors have never come out.


    However, Tang Ao is different from these people. Tang Ao''s soul idea is not comparable to these martial artists. In addition, Tang Ao also has the Tianji pupil to explore the opportunities of heaven and earth. Therefore, when Tang Ao enters Changqing Valley, he will investigate it carefully. Although Tang Ao didn''t decide to leave Fulong cave immediately, Tang Ao still wanted to know how Xiao Jian left Fulong cave.


    Don''t leave now does not mean Tang Ao will not leave in the future. Although Tang Ao still doesn''t pay attention to the forbidden array at the entrance of Fulong cave, one more way, one more choice. If it was easy for Xiao to leave Fulong cave, Tang Ao would not refuse.


    In Tang Ao''s mind, seven uncle said again: "martial arts world is the jungle, the fittest survive. After eight hundred years of standing on the Feixing continent, Murong aristocratic family did not expect to see a declining situation. Is master Murong Jie still alive? " When Chen Nanqi was trapped in the Fulong cave, he was a close friend with Murong Jie, the master of Murong aristocratic family. After hearing about this happening in Murong aristocratic family, Chen Nanqi was still worried about his old friend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1328

    When Tang Ao heard the name Murong Jie, he was stunned and immediately remembered that Murong Jie was Murong Xuan''s grandfather. According to Murong Xuan, the reason why the Murong aristocratic family ended up in this field was that his grandfather and his father were injured by criminals when they were out on business. His grandfather fell on the spot to cover his father''s evacuation. His father was also severely damaged and his accomplishments were greatly reduced. From the original peak of nine layers of forging body state, now it is seven layers.


    Tang Ao didn''t have a deep understanding before, but now he can understand the situation of Murong aristocratic family after seeing the five martial artists in front of him. Murong aristocratic family is one of the eight top forces in Feixing mainland. However, the leader of the family retreated from the cultivation of seven levels of forging body environment. How can we keep the position of overlord?


    It is not difficult for Tang Ao to imagine that the Murong aristocratic family at the moment must be in a state of being surrounded by wolves. As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. After eight hundred years of controlling a territory, the Murong family''s strength has declined. But with the efforts of generations of family owners, the Murong family has accumulated a lot of wealth, cultivated resources and treasures.


    So this is the time to divide up the treasures of Murong family. At this time, Murong aristocratic family was a piece of fat that anyone would like to take a bite. Murong Xuan had the grace to save his life. At this time, Tang Ao should help. But now Tang Ao is just a martial arts person who can forge the five levels of body state. He has more heart than strength.


    Tang Ao can only secretly wish Murong aristocratic family more persistence. Once his cultivation is promoted to the level of seven and eight of forging body state, if the Murong aristocratic family still exists, Tang Ao will certainly help. With Tang Ao''s means, as long as the cultivation is promoted to seven levels of forging body environment, there should be few opponents in the forging body environment stage. The problem is that once the eight level forging is promoted to the realm of martial arts, it is not a problem for those who forge in the eight levels.


    "Murong Jie?" After hearing Murong Jie''s name, Xiao was stunned for a moment. Then he continued to say, "Murong Jie, the old master of Murong aristocratic family, died a year ago. Even Murong Di, the son of Murong Jie, is dying at the moment. I met murongdi some time ago. At the moment, murongdi only has less than seven levels of cultivation of forging body state, and his breath is floating. Obviously, he is seriously injured


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t know whether Murong Xuan, the second daughter of Murong aristocratic family, has any news." Although Tang Ao knows that it''s not good to ask murongxuan, murongxuan is the Savior of Tang Ao after all. Tang Ao Su has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It would be against Tang Ao''s heart for a long time if he didn''t take any action when he learned that murongxuan was in danger.


    After hearing Tang Ao asked murongxuan, Xiao Yu gave a light smile: "is it true that Tang Ao''s younger brother still has some feelings with Miss murongxuan?" The reason why Xiao Jian asked is because he happened to know the news of murongxuan. It''s just that Xiao Jian didn''t expect that Tang Ao, who joined them, was implicated in murongxuan.


    "Miss Murong is very kind to me. Please let me know." Listening to Xiao''s tone, Tang Ao knows that Xiao must have known murongxuan''s news, and from Xiao''s tone, Tang Ao can vaguely judge that murongxuan''s situation must be very bad. At the beginning, Murong Xuan saved him, but when he finally left, something happened on murongxuan''s boat.


    that is the audacious in the extreme Shangguan flying the miss Murong, the three young blood cat, caught the girl, and on the boat of the Xuan of Mio, the blood cat was forced to produce a blood essence. Originally, this blood gas essence was on Tang Ao, but when he was confined to the cave of volong, this blood gas essence was snatched away by Ding Kui, who had no worries at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1329

    At that time, Tang Ao put the essence of blood in the storage ring, and Tang Ao''s storage ring was directly taken away by Ding Kui. Tang Ao clearly remembers that the bald man named Ding Kui was just a warrior who forged five levels of body state. His accomplishments were the same as those of Tang Ao now. At that time, Tang Ao was sure that if he ran into Ding Kui again, he would be able to beat him into a pig''s head.


    in that storage ring, in addition to the essence of blood gas, there is a bottle and Murong Xuan borrowed Chinese medicine yuan Dan. Now although the storage ring was snatched by Ding Kui, Tang Ao didn''t worry about the contents of the ring at that time. The storage ring has a ban set by Tang Ao himself. Even if it''s the soul of a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, he doesn''t want to break it.


    Unless Tang Ao falls, the prohibition of mind will be weakened. If only a bottle of Chinese medicine nourishing yuan Dan, Tang Ao is really not interested in finding this Ding Kui, but that blood gas essence is obviously good stuff. Although Tang Ao can''t use it, it''s too cruel to put it in the hands of a man like Ding Kui.


    "Half a month ago, the eldest lady of lianlianwu went to Murong aristocratic family because of the injury of her beloved three tailed civet cat. As far as I know, it has nothing to do with Murong family, but it has a lot to do with Shangguan family. It''s just different from Murong aristocratic family. Now Shangguan aristocratic family is in a state of prosperity. So lianlianlianwu doesn''t dare to touch the misfortune of Shangguan aristocratic family, so they have to vent their anger on Murong aristocratic family. "


    After listening to Xiao Yu''s words, Tang Ao''s heart pounded, and he was really afraid of anything. Liu Ruyan didn''t go to Shangguan Fei''s trouble, but she went to embarrass Murong Xuan. It can be said that the original three tail blood civet cat thing, was completely caused by Shangguan Fei. When Shangguan Fei said that the three tailed blood civet was not on guard, he caught the three blooded civet.


    However, he knew that he could not handle the three tailed civet by himself, so he took the three tailed civet to murongxuan''s boat. We should know that the three tailed blood civet cat is a notorious monster. If Murong Xuan didn''t hurt the three tailed civet cat, the people on the boat would have been eaten by them.


    , "Miss Liu Yan, the great miss of the chain dock, let Murong''s family hand over Murong Xuan to deal with her. He also asked Murong''s family to return the blood gas that was forced out of three blood leopard cats. But Murong''s family refused, saying that the essence of blood is not in the hands of Murong''s family. The Murong aristocratic family is willing to make up for the injury to the three tailed civet cat... "


    didn''t wait until Xiao Yu continued to say that the teacher, who had never spoken, asked, "do you mean the essence of blood?" Shi chuyun said a picture appeared in front of everyone. As like as two peas, the stone is a red blood stone. It has the size of a baby''s fist, and its body is bright red and transparent. It is almost identical to that blood essence of Tang Ao.


    saw the picture presented in Shi Yun''s hands, and when the teacher was slightly excited, Tang Ao realized that perhaps the essence of blood that Ding Kui had snatched was not so simple. If the essence of blood gas is just a common treasure, it must not attract the attention of the strong people like Shi Yun Yun.


    so Tang Ao conjectured that this blood gas essence is very precious, or it is of great help to Shi Xiuyun at this moment. At the moment, Tang Ao still tends to the latter, but Tang Ao does not know what the essence of the blood gas is. With Tang Ao''s vision and knowledge, Tang Ao can only feel that the blood gas essence is not a thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1330

    In the face of Shi Yun''s enquiry, Xiao Xiao was silent for a while before he spoke. "According to my investigation, this blood gas essence should be on Shangguan or iron dragon. However, I have not seen this blood gas essence personally, but according to the description of the person who saw the blood gas essence at the scene, it seems that the essence of blood gas is this appearance.


    "Well." After hearing Xiao''s answer, Shiyun nodded: "I know, you continue to say."


    "Although lianhuanwu has been demanding murongxuan, the Murong aristocratic family is also very tough to keep murongxuan. Although the Murong aristocratic family is now in decline, the linked fortress is obviously afraid of forcing the Murong aristocratic family to an end. After that, the Murong aristocratic family will be killed. Although the Murong aristocratic family is definitely not the rival of the linked fortress, it is still unwilling to be bitten by the Murong aristocratic family before dying. "


    paused for a moment, and Xiao went on to say: "so the chain dock wanted Murong''s family to ask for a lot of property, and let Murong''s family give up the essence of blood after three months. Although Murong''s family repeatedly explained that the essence of blood was not in the hands of Murong''s family, he also promised to come down. When I left Murong villa, it was in chaos. I don''t know what the situation is now. "


    After listening to Xiao Jian, Tang Ao is more and more worried about Murong Xuan''s safety. However, even if he goes to Murong aristocratic family, he is not able to help. His accomplishments are still too low. Now don''t say that he is a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty and a warrior in the Ninth level of forging body state, but he is a warrior in the eighth level of forging body state. Tang Ao dare not say that he can eat the other side steadily.


    At present, the situation of Murong aristocratic family is that the eight hegemonic forces and some martial artists with higher accomplishments are probably staring at the Murong aristocratic family. At this time, Tang Ao wanted to rescue Murong Xuan from the Murong aristocratic family. I''m afraid it''s not an easy thing for Tang Ao to rescue Murong Xuan from the Murong aristocratic family. Not to mention helping Murong aristocratic family survive the crisis, think of here, Tang Ao more and more eager to enter the evergreen valley.


    As long as enough spirit grass is found in Changqing Valley, Tang Ao can refine Yangyuan pills in large quantities. With the help of a lot of vitality in Yangyuan pills, Tang Ao can continuously improve his accomplishments in a short time. As long as Tang Ao''s accomplishments can be promoted to seven levels of forging body state, Tang Ao is sure to rescue Murong Xuan from Murong aristocratic family. Once Tang Ao''s cultivation is promoted to level nine of forging body state, Tang Ao can even ensure that Murong aristocratic family can survive this crisis.


    However, it is meaningless to say that now, because Tang Ao has never been to changqinggu, let alone find the spirit grass for refining Yangyuan pill in Changqing valley. Tang Ao has decided to go to Changqing Valley early tomorrow morning. As long as you can''t find your own alchemy, you don''t have a reason.


    As for now, I''d like to listen to the things outside the Fulong cave, and understand how Xiao Yu got in and out of the Fulong cave without the guards of the prison castle.


    "Thank you for telling me. What are the other two major events?" Xiao Jian just said that there were three major events in Feixing mainland during this period. The first one was about the change of Feixing continental pattern and the decline of Murong aristocratic family. Now Tang Ao also wants to know what the remaining two things are.


    "In fact, there are two big things left, which can be said to be one thing. A few months ago, Lu Xingjin, the only son of the leader of the Feixing alliance, saved a strange woman at the end of the river. Although she was just a common woman who could not cultivate herself, she had an incomparable appearance. Lu Xingjin, who has never been close to women and is addicted to martial arts, revolves around this woman all day, but still can''t move the girl''s heart. Hahaha, it''s really a hero''s sorrow, Meirenguan... "


    When hearing the news of Chu Xuehan, Rao shuddered with Tang Ao''s tough and steady mind. After coming to Fulong cave, Tang Ao has been worried about the safety of Chu Xuehan. Did not expect that now he finally heard about Chu Xuehan, just heard here, Tang Ao heart of a boulder put down, at least Chu Xuehan is still alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1331

    However, Tang Ao did not relax for too long, and his face became dignified again. At this time, Xiao Jian said, "after Lu Xingjin rescued this Chu girl in the end of forgetting Sichuan a few months ago, Lu Xingjin followed this Chu girl with every step. At first, because the Chu girl was unable to practice, Lu Chuanjia didn''t agree to the marriage, but when he saw that Lu Xingjin was too infatuated with Chu Xuehan, he had no choice but to agree


    After listening to Xiao Yu''s words, Tang Ao''s face was dark and bitter. It seemed that he was just like what he thought. When other martial artists came here, they could not use the heaven and earth vitality of Feixing continent to practice. Whether it is the strong cultivation of the cloud as the teacher, or Chu Xuehan. After coming here, the aura dissipated and became an ordinary person.


    It''s just different that shizhuyun''s cottage cave is a bit powerful. It seems that Tang Lingyun is not willing to use the spirit of the house, but he is not willing to use this spirit house. When shijuyun calls the spiritual power here, it is only used to illusory images.


    "But it''s strange that Chu Xuehan seems to have a sweetheart. No matter how hard Lu Xingjin pursues it, Miss Chu doesn''t agree. So Lu Chuanjia and Chu Xuehan agreed to hold a contest of all the young talents of Feixing mainland at the top of feixingya after March. If anyone can win the first prize, Miss Chu must marry that person. At the same time, the person who wins the first prize will also be the next leader of the Flying Star Alliance. Therefore, the remaining two things can be said to be one thing. " Xiao Jian obviously inquired the intelligence very clearly in the outside world, and now he also said it clearly when he talked to the public.


    Tang Ao heard that Chu Xuehan was forced to marry, and his heart became angry. But Tang Ao did not break out of anger, but forced himself to calm down. Today''s Tang Ao is no longer a little white who just came to Feixing continent. He knows nothing about Feixing continent. Therefore, Tang Ao knows that the place where Chu Xuehan is now called lujiazhuang.


    In other places, lujiazhuang is just a common name. But in the Feixing continent, lujiazhuang is a symbol of strength. Feixing mainland ranked in the top ten top experts, lujiazhuang will occupy about half. Lu Jiazhuang accounts for 30% of the top nine level warriors in Feixing continent. If Tang Ao was in its heyday, of course, these things were not worth mentioning. But now, Tang Ao himself does not know how long he has not been in full swing.


    "In this period of time, these are the things that happened to the outside world. Other things are trivial matters, so I won''t repeat them." When Xiao said this, he thought for a moment and then said.


    "Master Shiyun, since Xiao Yu has been able to go out, then we..." As a matter of fact, the seventh uncle is not very concerned about the external situation, not only the seventh uncle, but also the others. They want to know how to get out of the place more than the outside world. For some mediocre and mediocre martial arts practitioners, Fulong cave may be a very good place.


    But at the moment, none of the people here are mediocre in martial arts. After hearing the seven uncle Gong asked this question, even the seemingly honest Lin Hu has raised his ears at the moment. Perhaps in the heart of the warrior of Fulong cave, there are only two things that are final. One is how to survive in Fulong cave, the other is how to leave this ghost place. The existence of Fulong crypt can be said to be open and secret in Feixing continent. The other seven forces, which are the eight major forces together with the prison Dragon Castle, basically know the existence of Fulong cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1332

    After the seventh uncle asked how to leave the Fulong cave, Tang Ao also looked at shigu cloud. Although Tang Ao is confident that the so-called forbidden array at the entrance of Fulong cave can''t trap him, under such circumstances, if there is any more convenient method, Tang Ao will not refuse. But Tang Ao guessed that shikuangyun needs several people to do things for him. I''m afraid shi204yun won''t say the way to leave Fulong cave so easily.


    Sure enough, Shi chuyun said after a smile: "this matter will naturally be known to you in the future, and now you should step down by yourself."


    "Shigong, why can''t we know the way to leave Fulong cave now?" Next to the seventh uncle, an old man who looked a little thin finally couldn''t hold his breath. The old man and the man opposite him were obviously twin brothers, and their looks and breath were very similar. When the old man asked shizhuyun, another person''s breath also pressed towards shijueyun.


    "Presumptuous!" When they saw the two brothers, they opened the curtain.


    "Oh, Xiao Yu, if you can go out by yourself, you will wear a pair of trousers with this master. Well, since you have left Fulong cave, you will leave the same way Wang brothers were trapped in the Fulong cave for a long time than the seventh uncle, so they knew more about the Furong cave.


    It is also because of this, when Xiao Li was born in the sky, the Wang brothers didn''t go to participate. Wang brothers just want to die. Later, after the Wang brothers got to know Shi Zhuyun, they gradually decided to join him because he was too supernatural and knew that many ordinary people did not know the secret.


    Later on, Shi Shuyun performed Tianyuan Jue, which made the Wang brothers'' practice speed go thousands of miles. After that, the two people admired Shi Zhiyun. Now after seeing Xiao Yu successfully leave Fulong cave, they understand that their own judgment is really right, and Shiyu really has the means to leave this ghost place.


    Compared with other things, what they are most interested in at the moment is how to get out of here. But this is the most important thing, Shi Shiyun is not willing to say. As the so-called promotion of MI en to fight against Mi Qiu, the Wang brothers have received too much favor from Shi Zhuyun in recent years. At the moment, shizhuyun does not weigh the two people''s wishes, and they immediately burst out.


    When Wang''s brother and Shi chuyun are in a tit for tat, er Niang takes a look at the seventh uncle. Tang Ao is aware that there is a faint wave of soul between the two people. It is obvious that they are also communicating something. Tang Ao doesn''t know what they are talking about, but shizhuyun is very clear. Similar to Tang Ao''s imagination, this thatched cottage is actually a Taoist temple for shijuyun.


    Although the xianyuanli in shizhuyun''s body has been completely dissipated, it can still be used in this thatched cottage to a certain extent. This is also the foundation of Shikuan Yun''s courage to summon so many warriors who forge the ninth floor of the body state when he can''t use Xianyuan force. "You are so anxious to know how to get out of here?" At this time Shixuan cloud also looked at the Wang brothers, the voice flat said.


    "I hope you will tell me." Although they have already torn their faces at the moment, the two brothers still hope that Shi Zhuyun can say it himself, rather than be forced to do so by them. Tang Ao took a look at the hesitant seven uncles several people, and looked at a fearless shigu cloud. Tang Ao knows that most of the Wang brothers are seeking their own death this time. If in other places, maybe shizhuyun can''t do anything to them, but now people are in shizhiyun''s territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1333

    Just now Tang Ao has found that Shiyun seems to be able to use some spiritual power here. Tang Ao thinks that all the people present are not blind except Li Qing and should be able to feel it. Although Li Qing''s eyes are blind, his perception is more sensitive, so he should be able to feel the fluctuation of spiritual power here.


    "What if I don''t say it?" When Shi Liyun, who had been gentle before, said this sentence, there was a chill in his voice. However, the Wang brothers thought that they knew the truth about shizhuyun, so they didn''t take shizhiyun''s threat seriously.


    "Master, I respect you, sir. I want to give you face. Don''t be disrespectful. My brother and I have been with you for so many years, but don''t know you yet? You don''t scare people here. If you are wise, please tell us the way to leave the Fulong cave. Otherwise, don''t blame our brothers for being rude


    "That''s a pity." Shi chuyun said a wave of sleeve robe, and then a mysterious and incomparable wave immediately rolled toward the two Wang brothers. Tang Ao can feel that the fluctuation is very slight, really just a gentle wave of sleeves. However, Tang Ao is shocked to find that Shi Zhiyun''s body is bound by an invisible force with a wave at will.


    Tang Ao tried his best to move. But Tang Ao found that he could not move at all. And just at this time, a breeze was blowing on the Wang brothers. They didn''t even scream and turned into flying ash. And that breeze will Wang brothers into fly ash, still did not stop, straight to Tang Ao side blowing over.


    Tang Ao''s heart suddenly surprised, at the moment, Tang Ao is completely bound by Shixuan cloud, even the chaotic six mang mirror Tang Ao can''t feel it. Although Tang Ao is arrogant, Tang Ao doesn''t think that he can resist the breeze from shizhiyun, because the strength gap between the two sides is too big, just like a natural moat. Tang Ao is only five layers of forging body, but Shikuang Yun is a strong huntian environment.


    Although Tang Ao knows that there is no reason for a strong man to kill, if he dies like this, Tang Ao still feels unjust. Because after entering the thatched cottage, Tang Ao never offended shizhiyun, and shizhuyun had no reason to kill him. But when the breeze is about to blow to Tang Ao, Tang Ao feels that he is suddenly relaxed.


    Immediately a scream also spread out, Tang Ao turned to see, just that way toward his own breeze unexpectedly blew in Chen Nan seven body. In the breeze, Chen Nanqi watched his arms turn into powder. After abolishing Chen Nan Qi''s one arm, Shi Shu Yun asked in a low voice: "now do not doubt my strength?"


    Hearing this, Chen Nanqi and ER Niang immediately knelt down in fear. Just now they had a voice. What they said really wanted to see how strong shizhuyun was. If shizhuyun really had no accomplishments, they would ask how to leave Fulong cave. As a result, the two people thought their secret transmission was clearly heard by Shi Zhuyun.


    If Chen Nanqi had doubted Shiyun''s strength before, he had no doubt at this time. However, Chen Nanqi still can''t figure out why shizhuyun, a strong man among the strong, can find them. But at the moment, Chen Nanqi has no heart to think about these things. The scene of Wang brothers being killed by Chen Nanqi in an instant is still very clear in Chen Nanqi''s mind. He also felt the pain of his left arm turning into powder.


    Although Chen Nanqi''s attack just now is not aimed at himself, Tang Ao is not too happy. Because Tang Ao can see that even if he is a powerful man in the muddy sky, he can not be provoked by the aborigines of a few flying star continents. Not only these aborigines, but also those who used to be the top nine level martial artist of xingjijing, may be nothing in Chen Nanqi''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1334

    "Spare your life, Mr. Chen and I don''t share the same desire as the Wang brothers." After seeing the teacher''s cloud''s means, er Niang is also scared. Er Niang felt that when she was young, she was a man of insight, but Shi Liyun''s method of killing the Wang brothers was too fantastic.


    Not only Er Niang, but even Chen Nan''s seven people were puzzled. However, Tang Ao understood that the martial arts in the huntian realm existed in a certain field. At the beginning, Tang Ao fought with the ghost of Youlong emperor in the secret realm of the Ming emperor. At that time, the Youlong emperor also suppressed Tang Ao with the release of a wisp of remnant soul.


    "That''s all for today. In a year''s time, I''ll tell you how to get out. In addition, if you can break through Yuanwu territory within one year, you will get benefits you can''t imagine. Don''t question what I say, and step back. " Shi chuyun said, will be shrouded in the field of the people.


    After shiyunyun took back the field, Tang aocai completely felt light. Just now, under the coverage of shiyunyun, Tang Ao felt that everything was under the control of shizhiyun. It seems that at any time, the strength of the strong in huntian is so terrible. Just now, Tang Ao has no doubt, as long as the teacher cloud a thought can result in their own.


    Fortunately, shizhuyun has no intention to kill himself now, and he still needs others to do things for him. Therefore, after showing some strength, shigu cloud let everyone back down. Hearing this, Chen Nan Qi stood up and bowed to Shi Liyun, and immediately went to the door of the hall.


    Tang Ao and others naturally did not want to stay here more, so they soon followed up with the seventh uncle. Out of the hall moment, Tang Ao came to the space before. Tang Ao looks back, Shiguan cloud is still sitting in the hut. Beside Shiyun, Xiao stood like a loyal guard.


    Tang Ao would like to explore the mystery of shizhuyun''s hut with Tianji pupil, but Tang Ao thought about it and didn''t do it. Now there is no big conflict between Tang Ao and Shikuang Yun. Tang Ao really dare not provoke the existence of this muddy sky. I''m sure when I can''t use my spiritual power in this place, but it''s hard to say whether shizhuyun can use Xianyuan power or not.


    As soon as he left shizhuyun''s hut, the seven uncles, the second Niang and the blind eye warrior left in one direction. Zhongshan also said with Tang Ao several people, immediately left here. After Zhongshan left, Lin Hu came to Tang Ao and situ Qianqian.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, although we are now under the command of shikuangyun, Qingyun village still needs a village head. Since elder martial brother Tang Ao has agreed to be the head of Qingyun village, please ask him to live in the cottage under the big locust tree in the center of the village, which is the exclusive residence of the village head. In the future, elder martial brother Tang Ao lives and practices there ¡£¡± Although Lin Hu was not as excited as Zhong Shan about joining shikuangyun, even though he got the skill of Tianyuan Jue, he was not in a hurry to practice.


    Tang Ao secretly nods in his heart. Compared with Zhong Shan and others, Lin Hu''s disposition is obviously the best. If you want to be a world-class strong man, in addition to the martial arts talent and amazing opportunities against heaven, you can''t lack the heart of a strong person. The world of martial arts is never short of talents, but most of them will die if they grow up to be strong.


    "I''m in charge of inspection this month, otherwise I can take elder martial brother Tang Ao to the village head''s residence..." Lin Hu scratched his head awkwardly and looked honest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1335

    At this time, situ Qianqian also mischievously knocked on Lin Hu''s head: "you also know that you are in charge of inspection this month. You can go to inspect you. I''m not ignorant of the road. I''ll take elder martial brother Tang Ao to go."


    With the fighting between situ Qianqian and Lin Hu, the heavy atmosphere in Shiyun''s hut just now dissipated. After Lin Hu was knocked by situ Qianqian, he looked at situ Qianqian with a silly smile and looked at his pretty face. "What are you looking at? Is it so beautiful?" Since childhood, they have been very familiar with Ma Qingluo.


    "I couldn''t see it before, but now Qianqian is growing up. It''s really beautiful." In the face of situ Qianqian''s problem, Lin Hu said honestly. Tang Ao in the side to listen to the dark speechless, and Lin Hu''s words naturally provoked situ Qianqian''s anger, making a gesture to hit him. But this time Lin Hu learned how to be smart, and he fell back three feet away.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, let''s say goodbye. When you have time, I will have a discussion with you. " Lin Hu said and trotted away from here.


    "Good to say!" Tang Ao also responded with a smile.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao, now let''s go to Huaishu house." After Lin Hu left, situ Qianqian said to Tang Ao.


    "Huaishuju? The place where the village head lives is called huaishuju Tang Ao didn''t expect that the village head of Qingyun village still had such a elegant name.


    "Yes, you come with me." Situ Qianqian said, pulling Tang Ao''s sleeve to a place. Walking in Qingyun village, there are scenes of thatched houses being built everywhere. Most of the huts in Qingyun village were destroyed because of the animal tide. Situ Qianqian is very popular in Qingyun village, so many people greet him when he takes Tang Ao to Huaishu residence.


    From time to time, there are people from the collapsed houses to find some food, handed over to situ Qianqian. However, they were all declined by situ Qianqian. It is not that situ Qianqian dislikes them, but in the Fulong cave, it is not easy for ordinary people to get food. As a martial artist with five levels of body forging, situ Qianqian could not easily ask for villagers'' food. However, every time situ Qianqian hunted wild boars and other wild animals, he would bring them back to the village to share with the village name.


    "Sister Qianqian, I''ll give you candy." Passing by a collapsed house, a five or six-year-old girl saw situ Qianqian, put down her thatched grass in her arms, trotted to situ Qianqian, took out a handful of fruit candy from her pocket and handed it to him.


    After seeing the little girl, situ Qianqian also laughed happily and held the little girl up: "Yiyi is really sensible. She will help her father and mother hold the grass, and leave the candy to Yiyi."


    "Yi Yi and sister Qianqian eat well." The little girl blinked her big eyes and handed out the candy again. However, after the small hand stretched out, Yiyi cried out in pain, and immediately Tang aohun read a sweep, and found that Yiyi''s arm was wrapped with gauze. A trace of bright red blood was also printed on the gauze.


    Obviously, Yiyi was injured in the previous animal tide. At this time, situ Qianqian naturally found that Yiyi''s arm was injured, so he was very concerned and asked, "what''s wrong with Yiyi?" Perhaps because of touching the wound, little Yi''s big eyes were whirling with tears. However, she grew up in Qingyun village when she was young, and she will be much better than the children in other places.


    Because in Qingyun village, no matter old, young, woman and child, injury and death are inevitable. Every time the tide comes, no one can guarantee that they can survive. Therefore, as long as you can survive every time, even if you are injured, it is a very lucky thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1336

    Yi Xiaoao came to Yi Xiaoao. See Tang Ao, little Yi a little nervous. Because little Yi has never seen Tang Ao in Qingyun village, and every time there are strangers in Qingyun village, it is not good. Therefore, Tang Ao has not spoken, has been small Yi labeled a bad guy.


    "Yi Yi, this is senior brother Tang Ao. He is now the head of Qingyun village." Situ Qianqian also saw some fear in Yiyi''s eyes, so he said with a smile.


    Hearing situ Qianqian say that Tang Ao is now the head of Qingyun village, little Yi''s eyes flashed a little doubt, and then asked Tang Ao: "brother Tang Ao, are you more powerful than sister mu?"


    "Sister wood?" Tang Ao looks at situ Qianqian. For the people in Qingyun village, Tang Ao really doesn''t know much. The most familiar is situ Qianqian and Lin Hu. In addition, he and Zhong Shan and Chen Nan Qi can only be regarded as knowledge, not as familiarity. As for the wood sister in Yiyi''s mouth, Tang Ao has heard about it for the first time.


    Just when situ Qianqian wanted to talk to Tang Ao about sister mu, a beautiful woman in a white tassel skirt just came from a distance. The beautiful woman''s long hair like a waterfall was draped behind her, and she was simply tied up with a silk. The skin is more beautiful than snow. The lotus steps move gently, just like a fairy in the Moon Palace.


    Although situ Qianqian is also very beautiful, she can only be regarded as a beautiful girl. But the woman in front of her is a great beauty who is unique and beautiful.


    Just now is also very strong small Yi saw the passing woman, wow, a cry out. This scene makes Tang Ao stunned, and the cry of little Yi also really attracted the eyes of the beauty. "Sister mu, Yi Yi''s hand is bleeding again." After seeing the beautiful woman''s side eyes, Yiyi cried with a cry.


    Seeing Yi Yi''s appearance, Mu Yang smiles. "Yi Yi cried again. Didn''t my sister bandage you yesterday? Come to my sister and see what happened to Yiyi. " Maybe it''s because women already have the brilliance of motherhood, or maybe women like to rely on such lovely children. Therefore, after seeing Yiyi, both situ Qianqian and Muyang liked Yiyi very much.


    At this time, without the introduction of situ Qianqian, Tang Ao also knew that this was sister mu. See Tang Ao staring at wood Yang, situ Qianqian some dissatisfied Du small mouth, but did not wait for situ Qianqian to speak, Tang Ao moved his eyes. Tang Ao''s move immediately surprised situ Qianqian.


    Because in the past, after those men saw Muyang, their eyes could no longer be removed from Muyang. But Tang Ao saw Mu Yang, only looked for a moment, did not continue to stare at Mu Yang. And from Tang Ao''s clear eyes, situ Qianqian can see that Tang Ao is really no longer staring at Mu Yang''s idea, rather than pretending.


    In fact, Tang Ao also admitted that Mu Yang is indeed a beautiful woman. It''s just that Tang Ao has seen too many beauties. Of course, in terms of beauty alone, Muyang''s appearance is at least one of the top three beauties Tang Ao has seen. Even in the first three, Tang Ao is not easy to distinguish. It can only be said that in terms of beauty, Muyang''s beauty is juxtaposed with luocaiyi and chuxuehan. Of course, Tang Ao and an Ruo Su, who has two generations of love, is equally beautiful as Mu Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1337

    And unfortunately, no matter Luo Caiyi, or Chu Xuehan, and an ruosu, and Tang Ao have a lot of love entanglement. Therefore, Tang Ao''s immunity to beautiful women is not generally high. But even so, just saw wood Yang, Tang Ao or staring at wood Yang for a while. Because although several people''s looks are even, but if it is compared to the body, Chu Xuehan''s little girl film, compared to the wood in front of the poor is not a bit. Tang Ao has no doubt that Mu Yang''s graceful posture can really put people into it.


    This meeting Mu Yang will Yi Yi''s sleeve rolled up, immediately Tang Ao and situ Qianqian saw Yi Yi''s arm wrapped in a roll of gauze, and the gauze, at the moment, there is blood oozing out. "Yiyi, close your eyes, and then sprinkle some hemostatic powder for you." See Yi''s wound and blood exudation, wood Yang immediately soft voice to Yiyi said.


    Just don''t need wood yang to say, Yi has already closed his big eyes. Obviously, children are very afraid of bleeding, even if the injured is themselves, they dare not look at their wounds. In accordance with this picture, Tang Ao three people are laughing. At this time, Mu Yang naturally realized the existence of Tang Ao. But wood Yang just looked at Tang Ao, did not speak with Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao saw that Mu Yang was very skilled in opening the gauze on Yi Yi''s hand, and then took out a jade bottle from the medicine box that was slung behind him. There are some white medicinal powder in the jade bottle. At the moment when Muyang opens the jade bottle, Tang Ao can smell the taste of Chinese medicine powder in the jade bottle. Immediately Tang Ao shook his head: "no, no, no, there are two kinds of spirit grass, i.e. Jingangteng and Zixia leaf."


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Mu Yang''s hand shook and almost didn''t take off the jade bottle. "Why do you say that there are two kinds of spirit grasses, Viburnum vajriae and zixiaye?" After Tang Ao says that the two kinds of spirit herbs are less, Muyang has determined that there are really two kinds of spirit herbs in Qianjin Zhixue powder. This prescription, named Qianjin Zhixue powder, was discovered by a warrior in a relic in Changqing valley.


    When Mu Yang saw this prescription in Fang City, he immediately bought it at a high price. Although this Qianjin Zhixue powder is only a incomplete prescription, its curative effect is better than that of all Zhixue powder that Muyang knows now. Therefore, even if it is only a incomplete prescription, Muyang has been using Qianjin Zhixue powder to treat the villagers in Qingyun village and several surrounding villages, as well as some martial artists who come here in admiration.


    Since he got this prescription, Muyang has been studying it whenever he has time. Through so many years of research, Muyang found that the incomplete prescription is not many. It''s just that there are two kinds of medicinal materials missing. Moreover, there is still a gold lettered residue on the prescription of Jingangteng. It''s just that there are too many spirit herbs at the beginning of the golden character when the name is given. Therefore, it was not long ago that Mu Yang came to the conclusion that the gold represents Celastrus.


    Of course, Muyang also knows that in addition to Jingangteng, Qianjin Zhixue powder is still a kind of spirit grass. It is just what this kind of spirit grass is, Mu Yang has no clue, but today he was told by a strange guy.


    "If I remember correctly, this prescription is called Qianjin Zhixue powder, which can be divided into three grades after it is finished. The third class does not need to add Jingangteng and Zixia leaves. Of course, although the curative effect is poor, it can still crush the rest of Zhixue powder. The second level is to add Jingangteng on the basis of the original, and the hemostasis effect is amazing after adding Jingangteng. Can achieve an immediate effect, powder applied to the wound, blood immediately stopped. As for the first class, it is added after the addition of Vajra vine, and then add purple hazel leaves. Such Qianjin Zhixue powder, in the face of some minor injuries, can be cured immediately


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1338

    The so-called Qianjin Zhixue powder was originally created by Shennong emperor. As a descendant of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao accepted the inheritance of Shennong emperor. Therefore, it is natural to speak with eloquence and eloquence. Looking at Tang Ao a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, wood Yang was shocked by Tang Ao. Mu Yang studied medicine with his parents since childhood. After he got Qianjin Zhixue powder, he also studied it for a long time before he came to the conclusion that Qianjin Zhixue powder lacks Jingangteng, a spirit herb. Now Tang Ao just sniffs Qianjin Zhixue powder and accurately tells which two kinds of spiritual herbs are different from Qianjin Zhixue powder. Is Tang Ao a monster?


    Nevertheless, Mu Yang still did not ask the questions in his heart. Because Muyang has never seen Tang Ao in Qingyun village before. And Muyang has never been in the habit of talking to strangers more. Therefore, although Tang Ao has broken through the problems in Muyang Qianjin Zhixue powder, Muyang only looks at Tang Ao more and does not continue to talk with Tang Ao.


    After carefully smearing the powder on Yiyi''s wound, Muyang took out the clean gauze from the medicine box again and bandaged Yiyi. After applying Qianjin Zhixue powder, Yiyi felt that her arm was cool and comfortable. Therefore, Yi Yi happily kisses a mouthful on the smooth pink pretty face of Mu Yang, and the men around him are envious, envious and helpless.


    "Take good care of yourself. My sister is gone." Mu Yang gets up, touches Yi Yi''s small head, and then leaves.


    But at this time Yiyi suddenly thought of one thing: "sister wood, this elder brother Tang Ao is the village head of Qingyun village that the seventh uncle said." Yiyi said, while pointing his small hand to Tang Ao. The original head of Qingyun village was Qi Shugong, but because he was very old, he had Muyang to act as the village head.


    Not long ago, seven uncle Gong said that he found a martial arts man named Tang Ao from Qingyun League to be the village head. Many people in these Qingyun villages have known about it. However, everyone only knows Tang Ao''s name, not who Tang Ao is. Now hearing Yiyi''s words, Tang Ao became the focus of the audience.


    Everyone looked at Tang Ao, while he said.


    "Is this man Tang Ao?"


    "It''s no big deal, a little boy."


    "It''s said that he killed a poisonous plume monster alone during the animal tide in Qingyun village..."


    "Really? It doesn''t look like it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, all the voices of the discussion fell into Tang Ao''s ear. Tang Ao originally wanted to know about the situation of Qingyun village in huaishuju, and then gathered the villagers of Qingyun village to discuss the development of Qingyun village. Unexpectedly, he had not yet arrived at huaishuju, and now he was recognized by all. "Hello, everyone. I''m the village head of Qingyun village from today on."


    Tang Ao is the first time to take up such a position as village head, but Tang Ao is not coy. Tang Ao has a Xiaoyao order in his hand. When he comes to Zhenwu world, he is the leader of Xiaoyao sect. Now just a village head, how can Tang Ao be scared off! What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that after he introduced himself, Muyang directly waved his hand and said, "now the animal tide has just passed, what should we do?"


    Mu Yang finished this sentence, originally gathered here the crowd immediately scattered. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao suddenly understood that these old boys did not come to watch his village head. Obviously, he found an excuse to see Mu Yang, a beautiful woman. As a result, he was still in the dark, moved confused. However, Yang''s cold smile did not change. But just now her a flash in the pan chuckle, but make Tang Ao heart a shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1339

    In Tang Ao''s heart, a beautiful woman is fierce. Before Tang Ao faced Shi Zhuyun, a top-level man in a muddy sky, he was able to stabilize his mind. However, when facing Mu Yang, a delicate and weak woman, Tang Ao was in a state of turmoil. Of course, Muyang is not a delicate little girl. Although Muyang conceals her accomplishments, Tang Ao can still see that Muyang''s accomplishments are seven layers of forging body state.


    Forging seven levels of body state is not a very strong cultivation, but Tang Ao can feel that Mu Yang''s bone age is only more than 20 years old, that is to say, compared with Tang Ao, Muyang is only a girl in her twenties. Although Tang Ao seems to be only a young man in his twenties, Tang Ao is now an old monster more than 10000 years old.


    "Since you exist, you can find a place to live near the pagoda tree house." In Tang Ao is still Leng Shen, wood Yang said to Tang Ao coldly. Just now Mu Yang and Yi Yi were very gentle when they talked, but when they got to Tang Ao, they were cold. This makes Tang Ao secretly complain about unfairness.


    "Isn''t huaishuju the place where the village head lives?" Tang Ao has not complained for a long time, suddenly thought of this matter.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s inquiry, Mu Yang was a little surprised, but immediately Mu Yang blinked her beautiful eyes and said to Tang Ao, "yes, huaishuju is really the place where the village head lives. Now that you are here, I am the village head, and you are the deputy village head. Of course, you can act as the village head when I''m away. "


    Wood Yang said ignore Tang Ao, continue to carry the medicine box to another place. Where there is an injured middle-aged, expression is very painful, Mu Yang is obviously to help that person. But after listening to Mu Yang''s words, Tang Ao is stunned. He said that he would be the village head. How could he be a deputy as soon as he took office?


    "Brother Tang Ao, don''t be dazzled. Sister Muyang has already left." Situ Qianqian waved his hand in front of Tang Ao and pulled the shocked Tang Ao back.


    "I''m going to be the deputy village head?" Tang Ao or some can''t believe asked. Until now, Tang Ao still felt too sudden. Tang Ao originally decided to do a lot of work in Qingyun village, but now it is good. Before he started to fight, he was hit hard.


    "What? You don''t like it. In Qingyun village, I don''t know how many people want to be close to sister Muyang. Now you are the deputy village head and live next to sister Muyang. You can see sister Muyang every day. You just steal the fun. " Si Tu Qianqian said that, he took the lead in a direction.


    After walking for a while, he found that Tang Ao didn''t come. Situ Qianqian waved to Tang Ao and immediately said, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, hurry up, aren''t you very clever when dealing with monsters? How stupid at this time Tang Ao listened to some tears and laughs, what is his stupid, but Tang Ao still followed situ Qianqian to the direction of huaishuju in the past.


    The more you go to the direction where the locust tree house is, the more chaotic it will be. This animal tide occurred from the southeast of Qingyun village, so huaishuju was not spared. Along the way, Tang Ao also saw the bodies of many victims in the tide of animals that had not been cleaned up in time, and Lin Hu, who had left before, was also in this place.


    At this time, Lin Hu is organizing the villagers to gather the dead villagers'' bodies together. After seeing Tang Ao, Lin Hu also runs over. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, why are you still here? Didn''t you go to the locust tree house Lin Hu originally wanted to ask Tang Ao if he couldn''t find huaishuju, but he didn''t ask after seeing the situ Qianqian beside Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1340

    Even if Tang Ao can''t find huaishuju, situ Qianqian is sure to find it. So Tang Ao didn''t come to the locust tree residence at this time, obviously because of something. "On the way to huaishuju, I happened to see you on the way. How come the aftermath of the villagers who died has not been dealt with properly? " Tang Aoyuan thought that after such a long time, Qingyun village should be restored and rebuilt everywhere. But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that it was still under reconstruction.


    "There were ten soldiers left behind in Qingyun village, but now only I, uncle Zhong Shan and younger martial sister Qianqian, are left. Uncle Zhong Shan is recuperating, and younger martial sister Qianqian is also injured, so I can only organize these things. Moreover, there are still some wild animals in the village. Although these monsters are not strong, ordinary people can''t deal with them at all. So when I find them, I have to deal with them in time. As a result, the aftermath work has not yet been completed. " Lin Hu is helpless and Tang Ao said.


    After listening to Tang Ao thought for a moment, he immediately said, "well, you will call all the guards in the village." Lin Hu a Leng, although don''t know what Tang Ao wants to do, but Lin Hu still nodded. In the previous battles, Tang Ao always took the lead in dealing with the poison plume monster or the Striped leopard, so Lin Hu still admired Tang Ao very much.


    There are not many guards in Qingyun village. After a long time, Tang aocai sees a group of people behind Lin Hu lazily walking towards themselves. See this group of people after Tang Ao inexplicable smile, there is such a group of subordinates, speed is to want to fast up. Some of them are lazy and arrogant.


    After all the people gathered around, Tang Ao stood on a high platform and said in a loud voice: "the coins circulating in Fulong cave are gold, silver, copper coins and Yangyuan pill. How much money can you get in a month as a guard Tang Ao has known about the currency circulating in Fulong cave, but how much is the monthly payment of these village guards.


    No one can''t get along with money. This is the eternal truth. Therefore, after Tang Ao mentioned their monthly offering as soon as Tang Ao arrived, most of them were in front of their eyes and obviously had some interest in Tang Ao. Dan said, "the leader of the team is one hundred dollars a month. Members of the team a month lower grade Yangyuan Dan, ten silver coins


    "Good." After the man finished speaking, Tang Ao immediately said: "in the lower Tang Ao, from today on is the vice village head of Qingyun village." When Tang Ao talked about the deputy village head, he was still depressed. However, Tang Ao did not feel depressed for a long time, and then continued: "my management is somewhat different from the previous management, because under my management, the monthly payment of big guy is not fixed."


    Seeing some doubts, Tang Ao continued: "you may not understand what I just said. I''ll tell you more about it. That is to say, under my management, even if you are an ordinary member of the team, your monthly payment may reach 10 inferior Yangyuan pills, 100 silver coins, or even higher level. "


    Tang Ao said this, people suddenly came to the spirit. Ten lower grade Yangyuan pills, 100 silver coins is not a small amount. According to what they thought was the monthly contribution, it increased ten times in an instant. This means that those who only dare to go to Fangshi for a drink once or twice in the past month can go to Fangshi for half a month.


    What''s more, Tang aogang just said that there is no upper limit for monthly contributions. That means that ten Yang Yuan Dan and 100 silver coins are not the limit. Their monthly contributions can be even higher.


    Although excited, everyone soon calmed down. The middle-aged man who first spoke to Tang Ao said again, "village head Tang Ao, I don''t know what to do to get ten pieces of Yang Yuan Dan, a hundred silver coins, for the month." This man''s cultivation is not very high. Although he looks very strong, his cultivation is only the second level of forging body state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1341

    Although this cultivation is too low, Tang Ao takes a look at these guards and finds that many people are ordinary people. Tang Ao also thinks that his cultivation is very good. "Be quiet, everyone. Listen to me." Now that someone has asked questions, Tang Ao just goes on.


    After stopping the crowd''s noise, Tang Ao continued: "I just said that there is no upper limit for monthly payment, but there is a lower limit. Then the lower limit of the monthly contribution is that there is no Yangyuan pill and no silver coin every month. " Tang Ao said this, people are not happy. But do not wait for them to vent their emotions, Tang Ao immediately said. "However, as long as you follow my arrangement, Mr. Tang promises that your monthly payment will be higher than before


    "Yes! Village head Tang Ao, you say, let''s do something! " A young warrior obviously couldn''t stand the temptation of money. He went out of the crowd and asked.


    "It''s easy. You only need to do three things this month. The first thing is that everyone should go to practice and check the progress of cultivation one month later. Just now I took a look at all of you. There are forty people here. Among them, there are 11 warriors in the first layer and three in the second layer. It happens that there are 14 martial arts practitioners, and 26 have not practiced


    "But I think there are too many of them, so today next month, one fourth of the people here will leave, that is, ten people will leave the guard team of Qingyun village! But you can rest assured that Tang Ao will not let you go in vain. Everyone who leaves can get three times of the previous monthly payment. "


    When Tang Ao said that ten of the 40 people wanted to leave the guard team, a group of guards were still a little dissatisfied, but after listening to Tang Ao''s words, all of them were speechless. Those who leave can get three times of the previous monthly payment, so it is hard to imagine how many months the remaining people can receive. It is possible that there is no upper limit as Tang Ao said.


    "After a month, the warriors of the second level of the forging body environment did not break through to the third level of the forging body environment. The warrior in the first level of the forging state did not break through to the second level and left by himself. If a teammate who hasn''t practiced can''t reach the level of forging state in one month, then there''s no need to stay. Of course, if you have reached all these conditions in one month, then the ten people with the least progress will leave, and the others will each have ten inferior Yangyuan pills and 100 silver coins. If the progress is remarkable, increase it as appropriate, and there is no upper limit. "


    "Well, village head Tang Ao, we all listen to you. It''s just the first thing. Can''t you just say there are three things to do? " In the past, there were people who worked hard and those who were lazy. But most people are industrious after all, even if they are lazy people, they won''t have a hard time with gold coins. Therefore, after Tang Ao proposed such a system, people still support Tang Ao very much.


    Tang Ao is naturally very satisfied with the effect, so Tang Ao Qing throat continues to say. "Now, the second thing is that the team-mates who have not been trained at present should give full assistance to younger martial brother Lin Hu and deal with all the dead villagers'' bodies. And the trained teammates follow me to sweep all the monsters in Qingyun village


    "Do you understand?" Tang Ao finished and asked the next group. We thought it was something difficult, because the first thing Tang Ao said was not simple. I didn''t expect that the second thing was just such a simple thing. In such a situation, people naturally will not have any problems. Even those who follow Tang Ao to deal with monsters have no words in their hearts.


    Although Tang Ao was not present in the battle against the poison plume monster and later against the Striped leopard, there were not a few people present at that time. Therefore, we all know Tang Ao''s character of daring to be the first, so follow Tang Ao to wipe out the remaining monsters, and they all have a lot of confidence in their hearts. "Village head Tang Ao, I have said two things now. I don''t know what the third thing is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1342

    "The third thing is to give me a detailed statistics of the information in Qingyun village. How many people are included in the village, how many martial artists are there, and how many are there in which realm. Secondly, in Qingyun village, how many medicinal fields are there, what is the level of the medicinal fields, how many miraculous herbs are planted in the medicine fields, and the income sources of Qingyun village, etc., we should give a detailed statistics to me. "


    Although the third thing is easier than the first two, Tang Ao wants to say that the third is the most important thing. Accepting the backwardness of Qingyun village, Tang Ao''s plan to draw a topographic map can only be put on hold. With a village in hand, Tang Ao can definitely create enough wealth in a short time.


    Tang Ao is a master of alchemy, an instrument refiner and a master of array. Therefore, as long as the cultivation of the village guards is promoted, they can enter the village to seek spiritual materials in Changqing valley. The higher your accomplishments are, the more likely you are to find high-level and rare spiritual materials. Although there are many holy materials in Tang Ao''s storage ring, the spiritual materials brought by the outside world will be basically the same as the abandoned ones after entering the Feixing continent.


    Therefore, even if Tang Ao wants to refine weapons, arrange arrays and refine pills, he can only use the spirit materials that are native to Feixing continent. According to Tang Ao''s understanding of Changqing Valley, there must be high-level spiritual materials in Changqing valley. It''s just that Tang Ao''s cultivation is really moving, so Tang Ao has no plan to go deep into the evergreen valley.


    "Now that we all understand, we should start to work together. In addition, all the monsters that were hunted in the village this time should be handed in. Of course, their contributions will be strictly the same level, and finally added to the monthly contribution. "


    "No problem. We all listen to village head Tang Ao."


    "OK, the warrior will come with me, and the other team members will work here with younger martial brother Lin Hu." Tang Ao finished and led a group of martial arts, forbidding the north side of outer Qingyun village to rush. Through situ Qianqian''s reminder, Tang Ao knows that it is easiest to search the whole Qingyun village from the north to the south.


    Tang Ao and his party went to the north of Qingyun village, and heard a roar from the forest not far from the front. After hearing the roar, everyone''s faces changed. Situ Qianqian also said to Tang Ao in a hurry: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, it''s like the sound of a saber toothed tiger. It''s in that forest."


    After hearing this animal roar, Tang Ao can only smile bitterly. Tang Ao feels that his luck is really speechless. Last time he met a striped leopard, he actually met a saber toothed tiger. Fortunately, this saber toothed tiger appears in the jungle outside the village. Tang Ao doesn''t need to fight this saber toothed tiger immediately.


    "You wait where you are. I''ll go and have a look." After talking to a group of warriors who followed him, Tang Ao went to the woods alone. Tang Ao didn''t rush directly into the forest. The forest was too dense. In addition to the continuous and lush trees, there were also patches of half man high bushes.


    It seems that this forest is not far away from Qingyun village, but when Tang Ao really gets close to this forest, Tang Ao finds that in fact, this forest is completely out of the alert range of Qingyun village. It''s just because Qingyun village was hit by a wave of animals not long ago, so everyone is very nervous. Just after hearing the roar of a saber toothed tiger in this forest, everyone became extremely vigilant.


    Tang Ao came to the outside of the forest, Tang Ao jump, very flexible jump to a big tree to hide. Later, Tang Ao was still, and his powerful soul thought spread from the place where the animal roared just now. With the exploration of Tang Ao''s soul idea, Tang Ao finds that there are some very low-level spirit grass in this forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1343

    In the flying star continent, all spirit grass are divided into one to nine stars. Generally speaking, if it is from one star to three stars, the spirit grass from one star to three stars is relatively common, and the spirit grass after three stars is gradually rare. In this forest, there are many two star, three star grass and very rare four star spirit grass.


    If it is outside the Fulong cave, such a discovery will not be found at all, because the Feixing continent is so vast and boundless. Among all kinds of famous mountains and rivers, as long as the warrior with a little bit of strength, this kind of spiritual grass basically needs to be used as much as possible. But in Fulong cave, there is only one place in Changqing valley where there are spiritual grasses. In other places, the spiritual grasses are basically planted by warriors. It is obviously not so easy for you to obtain spiritual grass.


    But it was under such circumstances that Tang Ao found the spirit grass in this forest. In addition, Tang Ao has another discovery, that is, there is a kind of white flower in this forest. This kind of flower is only as high as palm, and there is a green stem with a little toughness but no leaves. Tang Ao is sure that he has been to Fulong cave for such a long time, and it is the first time to see this kind of white flowers. The number of these small flowers is not very many, just like sparsely dotted stars in this forest.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know if it''s because of this kind of floret. There are no illusory flowers all over the Fulong cave. Tang Ao''s heart is a little excited, although now Tang Ao is not sure what value his discovery is. But Tang Ao firmly believes that his discovery is absolutely valuable.


    Think of here, Tang Ao heart read a move, will be the jade bone vitality soul released. A little green light began to beat in Tang Ao''s palm, just like a firefly dancing in Tang Ao''s palm. Tang Ao summoned the life and soul of jade bones, of course, not for playing, but for determining whether the forest was poisonous or abnormal.


    After Tang Ao summoned the life and soul of jade bone, a trace of blue smell in the white flowers around him was attracted by the vitality and soul of jade bone, and felt the vigorous breath. Tang Ao was amazed. And after absorbing these vitality, the breath of life and soul of jade bone is gradually becoming stronger.


    After feeling the change of jade bone''s life and soul, Tang Ao was very happy. Now the sea of Tang Ao''s soul is broken, and the life and soul of jade bone has been in a state of extreme weakness. The vitality of these white flowers can make the life and soul of jade bone full of vitality. For Tang Ao, it''s just a good thing to be desired.


    Because Tang Ao''s jade bone life soul can be used to repair Tang Ao''s soul sea and soul sea, but the jade bone life soul depends on Tang Ao''s soul sea and soul sea. After Tang Ao''s soul sea and soul sea are broken, Tang Ao has never thought of using jade bone life soul to repair his broken soul sea and soul sea.


    But now, Tang Ao never thought that there would be such a special situation. The jade soul of the Tang Dynasty has reached the level of 29. However, due to the fact that Tang Ao has not recovered from serious injury, the life and soul of jade bone can only exert the ability of seven times heaven.


    For the current situation of Tang Ao, the life and soul of jade bone with seven levels of heaven is enough to cope with. However, if Tang Ao wants to completely repair his soul sea and soul sea, he must restore the vitality of jade bone to the peak state, and even make the jade bone vitality and soul continue to advance through the tianyanlu. However, Tang Ao also understood that the life and soul of the twenty-nine heaven and the life and soul of the thirty heaven seem to be just one difference, but the real gap is like a natural moat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1344

    For example, if Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality and soul can be restored to the level of twenty-nine heaven, then it will take half a year for Tang Ao to completely recover his soul sea and spirit sea. As long as the soul sea and spirit sea are completely restored, Tang Ao''s Jiulong emperor jade body can reach its peak. Although the Feixing continent is the Taoist fragment of the meteorite God King, it can not restrain the jade body of Jiulong emperor at its peak.


    It''s just that Tang Ao has no way to know these secrets. After all, Tang Ao has been injured continuously since he awakened the jade body of Jiulong emperor. Tang Ao himself does not know much about the jade body of Jiulong emperor. Tang Xiaoling cares about the effect of these white flowers. However, Tang Xiaoling is not so proud of these problems.


    At the same time, how does this kind of white floret grow, whether it can be transplanted or how to cultivate, and what is its nutrient. In Tang Ao''s heart confused, Tang Ao suddenly saw a dandelion seed like small fluff floating into the forest. Tang Ao has been in Fulong cave for such a long time. Naturally, he knows that this kind of dandelion seed like fuzz is not dandelion at all, but the seed of fantasy flower.


    Now when Tang Ao''s accomplishments reach the fifth level of forging body state, the poison of magic flower has no effect on Tang Ao. Even the magic flower toxin pouring into Tang Ao''s body can be engulfed by Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality and soul, refined and fed back to Tang Ao. Although it''s just a drop in the bucket, it has to be admitted that Tang Ao is the only warrior whose accomplishments are growing all the time in Fulong cave.


    Because in Fulong cave, except for this strange forest, other places are basically full of magic flower poison. Now Tang Ao saw the seeds of the magic flower flying over, Tang Ao felt very strange. Because Tang Ao has observed carefully just now, there is no magic flower in this forest. Tang Ao also knows that the survival ability of fantasy flower is very strong, as long as it is absorbed in the place with vitality, it can basically survive. But there is no magic flower in this forest for some reason.


    Now seeing the seeds of the magic flowers flying in, Tang Ao opened his eyes in an instant and carefully watched the flight path of these magic flowers seeds. Although Tang Ao doesn''t have any good feelings for fantasy flower, Tang Ao also has to sigh that the magic flower is powerful. Even the seeds of fantasy flowers, if you use soul power to explore or stare with the naked eye for a long time, it will make people feel dizzy.


    So Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil opened his eyes, a cold feeling instantly covered Tang Ao''s whole body. Just now, Tang Ao, who was a little sleepy, was full of energy. At this moment, the world around him was very clear in Tang Ao''s eyes, with a light blue luster. In the sky under the pupil, this piece of forest is Tang Ao panoramic view, just looked at, Tang Ao was stunned.


    Because this forest is actually a natural forbidden array. Tang Ao has experienced the secret place of the Ming emperor and the underground cemetery. He is very familiar with this kind of natural array. Moreover, Tang Ao''s array is a master of Jiupin immortal array, so it''s not necessary to say much about his array accomplishments. Tang Ao thinks that if there is no Tianji pupil, no cloud Xiaoyao''s inheritance of the array, and no understanding of the natural array, even if the strong man in the muddy sky comes here, he may not be able to recognize the natural array.


    However, Tang Ao is still not distracted. After recording a natural forbidden array here, Tang Ao continues to observe the direction of the floating seeds. Under the exploration of Tang Ao Tian Ji Tong, everything is clear and incomparable. Tang Ao can even feel every magic flower seed, the flight path, and the place they are about to arrive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1345

    In the forest, Tang Ao just heard the roar of the beast. Now it has disappeared, as if the saber toothed tiger does not exist at all. At the moment, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil almost penetrates the whole forest, but there is still no trace of the saber toothed tiger. As the breeze came, more and more magic flower seeds were blown into the forest.


    After the magic flower seeds were blown into the forest by the wind, Tang Ao was surprised to see that these scattered white flowers in the forest actually sent out a special wave. Under the traction of this wave, the magic flower seeds all drift towards these white flowers, and then Tang Ao saw a scene that shocked him.


    a slight fluctuation of a strand is emanated from the white flowers, and then the essence of the magic flower seeds is extracted by white flowers, and finally turned into a pair of powder falling into the roots of the white flowers to become fertilizer. Seeing here, Tang Ao has fully understood why there is no magic flower in this forest.


    Because this kind of unknown white flower is the natural enemy of fantasy flower. Because of the special nature of the magic flower seed, even if the magic flower seed is crushed with vitality, the fantasy flower can still grow after landing. And there is no end to fantasy flowers in Fulong cave. You can''t deal with them, nor can you destroy all the seeds of them. Before this, Tang Ao always thought so.


    But now, after seeing the power of this unknown white floret, Tang Ao doesn''t think so. Tang Ao has never seen this kind of white flower in other places, which shows that the growth environment of this white flower is very special. Otherwise, with its ability to swallow up the seeds of illusory flowers as food, he should at least share the autumn color with the fantasy flower in Fulong cave.


    Only so far, this kind of unknown white floret, Tang Ao is the first time to see. When Tang Ao thought about whether to bring out a small white flower to Qingyun village, the chaotic six mang mirror on Tang Ao''s neck suddenly trembled. Then, a roll of Golden Jade slips flew out of the chaotic six mang mirror.


    Tang Ao held out his hand to catch the jade slips flying out of the room, and he said it was strange in his heart. It''s a long time since Tang Ao got the chaotic six mirror. After Tang Ao got the chaotic six mirror in the last generation, he studied it for thousands of years, but he got nothing. Tang Ao also spent a lot of time to study the chaotic six mirror, but Tang Ao found that he could escape into the space of the chaotic six mirror, but he did not find much.


    However, from Tang Ao''s original skill of "ancient god moving heaven method", to later "Tian Yan Lu" and now this volume of golden scroll, they all fly out of the chaotic space of six mans mirror. What''s more, the things flying out of the chaotic six mans mirror space are not ordinary things, so Tang Ao is still looking forward to the Golden Jade slips.


    In the chaotic six mans mirror space, Tang Ao has not been once or twice. But now Tang Ao in the chaotic six mirror space, in addition to the surrounding space of five or six Zhang, other places in Tang Ao''s eyes are still chaotic. Even if Tang Ao uses Tianji pupil to probe, he still can''t pry into anything. Of course, these things Tang Ao can only slowly explore in the future. At present, Tang Ao is most concerned about these unknown magic flowers.


    Just as Tang Ao continues to observe these white flowers, the golden scroll just got by Tang Ao suddenly flies out of Tang Ao''s hands. Then a gust of wind blows the sound of the pages, and the golden scroll turns quickly. Tang Ao secretly said strange, did not expect this golden scroll so wonderful. Under Tang Ao''s gaze, this golden scroll quickly stops, and on the golden scroll, a vivid white flower also appears in front of Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1346

    "Star flower, what a domineering name!" Just take a look at Tang Ao has determined that the scattered white flowers in this forest are the star flowers recorded on the golden scroll. At this time, Tang Ao also understood that this golden scroll should be an immortal without grade. The reason why there is no grade is that Tang Ao can''t feel anything except the fluctuation of immortal utensils.


    After confirming that the white flower in the forest was a star flower, Tang Ao began to study the contents recorded on the scroll. According to the records on the golden scroll, Tang Ao was shocked to find that this kind of star flower was the spirit grass of the Archaean period! The so-called Archaic period is a special period and a pronoun of power.


    Although a warrior in xingjijing can be powerful in xuanhuang land, it can be said that the warrior of xingjijing is at the bottom of the food chain in Archaean times. Tang Ao got the memory of the Ming emperor, and had some understanding of the Archaean period. At that time, the strong in huntian could be seen everywhere, and it was not uncommon for the Taoist to respect the strong.


    Just think about it, Tang Ao feels a little excited. Just think of his current situation, Tang Ao can only shake his head and smile bitterly. Now Tang Ao is in trouble. Don''t talk about the realm in the legend. Whether it can be restored to life and death is still unknown. If you say that before meeting Shiyu cloud again, Tang Ao is very confident. Well, after meeting Shiyu cloud, Tang Ao really has some lack of confidence.


    Because shizhuyun, an extremely powerful man in the boundless sky, is trapped in the flying star continent. How can he be better as a small warrior of life and death? Fortunately, Tang Ao was not a person who gave up easily, so even in this situation, Tang Ao did not give up hope. In particular, the emergence of star flowers, but also let Tang Ao in the dark to see a ray of dawn.


    It''s just that the existence of xingxinghua is too long. Even if Tang Ao''s golden book is very rebellious, there are not many records about it. Therefore, if Tang Ao wants to use the star flower to restore his jade bone vitality and soul, Tang Ao needs to explore the characteristics of the star flower slowly.


    Tang Ao hands a swing, will open the golden volume together. At this time, Tang Ao also saw the name of this golden book. The name of this golden book was very strange, with only one word "grass". This name is too common, and it records the adverse weather of lingcao in the ancient times. However, Tang Ao thought about it and found that it was quite appropriate to call it, because Tang Ao did not come up with a more suitable name after thinking for a while.


    Not entangled in the golden scroll, Tang Ao''s eyes again focused on the stars. The star flower and its name are just like stars dotted in this forest. Looking at the seeds of magic flowers, moths flying to the fire are generally taken away by the stars, Tang Ao''s heart is also dark strange. According to the characteristics of the star flower, in the Fu Long cave which is full of magic flowers, the star flower should be everywhere.


    But Tang Ao came to Fulong cave for such a long time, Tang Ao really did not see the star flower in other places. Therefore, Tang Ao speculates that although star flower is the natural enemy of fantasy flower, its living environment should be very special. Therefore, in the Fulong crypt, only this natural forbidden array has star flowers, which are not found in other places. Think of here, Tang Ao is ready to wait a moment, when it''s OK, carefully study the star flower. I''m going to make sure that the saber toothed tiger is nearby.


    Just now when Tang Ao was still in Qingyun village, Tang Ao did hear the roar of the back saber toothed tiger. Moreover, Tang Ao judged that the roar of the saber toothed tiger really came from this forest, but after Tang Ao came to this forest, he did not even see the shadow of the saber toothed tiger. Tang Ao is not surprised by this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1347

    Because the saber toothed tiger moves very fast. If the saber toothed tiger just passes through this forest, it will be far away from it. Therefore, when Tang Ao comes to look for its trace, it will not be found. Tang Ao''s strong soul Nian spreads around, carefully catching the traces in the woods.


    Before long, Tang Ao really found a string of footprints. Tang Ao is sure that these footprints are indeed left by the saber toothed tiger, and from the footprints Tang Ao can vaguely feel that the saber toothed tiger is in a hurry. There are only two situations, either the saber toothed tiger is hunting again, or the saber toothed tiger is being pursued. From this slightly messy footprint, Tang Ao is more inclined to the latter.


    It''s just that Tang Ao doesn''t understand. Who around here has such a great ability that he dares to pursue the saber toothed tiger. The saber toothed tiger is nothing if it is put on the xuanhuang continent. However, in the Feixing continent, the saber toothed tiger is the absolute overlord. The saber toothed tiger in its infancy can reach the strength of three or even five layers of forging body environment.


    However, adult Saber Toothed tigers can at least reach the level of eight or nine levels of forging body, and even it is not impossible to break through to the realm of Yuanwu. That''s why people were so nervous when they first heard the roar of the saber toothed tiger. Because, even if the outbreak of animal tide, the damage to Qingyun village is not as terrible as that of a saber toothed tiger breaking into Qingyun village.


    If there is an outbreak of animal tide, as long as the remaining warriors in Qingyun village can insist on the reinforcements from Qingyun League, then Qingyun village can still hold on. But if a saber toothed tiger breaks into Qingyun village, even Qingyun League will let Qingyun village give up the village and run for its life. Among the many monsters in Changqing Valley, the saber toothed tiger is absolutely the overlord.


    After confirming that the saber toothed tiger is no longer in this area, Tang Ao returns to the original road. Originally Tang Ao wanted to take a star flower, but Tang Ao thought about it and didn''t do it. Star flower is the spirit grass of Archaic period, if the area out here will die, then Tang Ao will lose a lot. Now only Tang Ao found that there are star flowers in this forest, so these star flowers will be Tang Ao''s sooner or later.


    This meeting Tang Ao also takes 14 village guards to clean up the monsters in Qingyun village, so he has no time to observe the stars. So Tang Ao thought for a while, then did not take out the star flower. After all, even in this forest, the number of starflowers is not very large. Tang aozai counted carefully, and there were only 120 star flowers in the whole forest.


    In the north of Qingyun village, situ Qianqian and his party were anxiously looking at the distant forest with mist rising. Just now, the roar of a saber toothed tiger came out of the forest. Then Tang Ao drove directly to the forest. Now time has passed, Tang Ao has not come out. People are worried, Tang Ao is not what happened.


    After all, in people''s eyes, Tang Ao has always been a bold guy. So this time they are also worried that Tang Ao rashly contacts the saber toothed tiger, and then he dies in the claw of the saber toothed tiger. Before facing the poisonous plume monster and the Striped leopard, Tang Ao was the first to rush up, so this time Tang Ao was planted under the claws of a saber toothed tiger. It is just that everyone has a good impression of Tang Ao, so I still don''t want Tang Ao to die.


    In people''s expectation, only a shadow flew out. Although far apart, we can still see that this figure is Tang Ao. And see Tang Ao is not very anxious appearance, it seems that the saber toothed tiger in the forest did not find him. See Tang Ao nothing to come here, a group of village protection team members are also talking about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1348

    "Village head Tang Ao is really lucky. Under the claws of a saber toothed tiger, he can still retreat all over the body."


    "That''s right. It''s said that Tang Ao was responsible for the existence of the poisonous plume monster and the Striped leopard. Not only good luck, but also strong strength. "


    "Brother Tang Ao doesn''t look very old. He''s about the same as us. I didn''t expect to be so strong."


    "Oh, what''s the comparison with us? We are the worst gifted warriors in Fulong cave. It''s also normal that there is only one level of cultivation in forging body state No matter where, there will never be a shortage of naysayers.


    After seeing the disdain of several people around him, the man immediately continued: "although Tang Ao is good, it is only in Qingyun village. If you put it in Qingyun League, this talent is nothing. In our Qingyun League, we should not say that only those who forge the five layers of the body state, but also those who forge the six layers of the body state, all have a large number of one claw. Moreover, if we had the training resources like them every month, I might be a master of forging six or seven levels of physical state


    "Hu Tian, you can do it. You can''t blush when you''re full of lies. Isn''t your face a spiritual weapon? " Hu tiansu likes to talk nonsense. The villagers are also familiar with Hu Tian''s temperament, so he began to sneer.


    "Hum! You know nothing about you Hu Tian said indifferently, and then he no longer paid attention to the people.


    At this time, Tang Ao also came to see Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao, people immediately looked at Tang Ao. Although there was only one roar from the saber toothed tiger just now, everyone at the scene heard it. Therefore, we are sure that there is a saber toothed tiger in that forest. So at the moment when Tang Ao comes over, people are also looking at Tang Ao nervously. Obviously, they want to know the news of saber toothed tiger from Tang Ao''s mouth.


    "The saber toothed tiger seems to be chasing its prey. I saw its footprints in the woods, and it is no longer here now." With that, Tang Ao went on to say: "now we search from the north of the village and the south of the village. Once we encounter a monster, we will send a signal immediately, and we will rush to support at the first time. Do you understand? "


    "Understand!" If Tang Ao let them face the monster beast found alone, then these village guards are really very empty in their hearts. Because of the 14 village guards here, only two of them have reached the level of the second level of forging body state, and the rest of them are only one level of forging body state. To be honest, those who forge the first level of physical state are not much better than ordinary people. Most of the time, they just rely on their status as warriors and give full play to their abilities.


    After Tang Ao''s command was finished, the people immediately scattered. This animal tide broke out from the northwest of the village, so this is the most seriously damaged area, and it is also the place with the most residual monsters. Tang Ao walked alone in Qingyun village this time. The green stone path of Qingyun village is now red with blood.


    It is reasonable to say that this area has the largest number of dead villagers, but Lin Hu did not bring people here to clean up the bodies of the victims at the first time. Tang Ao knows that this is not because Lin Hu is afraid of these remaining monsters, but because it is no longer necessary.


    Because every time the tide of animals breaks out, the monsters are extremely hungry and ferocious. Therefore, many people in this area have entered into the belly of the monsters, or have been trampled into the flesh and mud by the powerful monsters. Therefore, although this area has the largest number of victims, Tang Ao has not found the remains of the villagers who died here.


    Tang Ao continued to expand the soul idea to the largest extent and pushed forward. When the animal tide broke out, there were not only various beasts, but also poisonous insects and snakes. Because of their small size, poisonous insects and snakes are often ignored. Many poisonous insects can kill them with vitality even if they are warriors who forge the body level. But for ordinary people, they can''t do anything about them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1349

    Therefore, Tang Ao must be more careful. After Tang Ao''s soul idea was extended to this range, the remaining 14 village guards and situ Qianqian were all in the coverage of Tang Ao''s soul idea. See a few people are carefully searching for the ruins of whether there are residual monsters, Tang Ao satisfaction nodded. It would be too much if there were any skilful people in this situation.


    In Tang Ao through an alley, ready to continue to advance, suddenly a poison toward Tang Ao''s throat flew over. Tang Ao side to let, at the same time soul read a sweep to find the guy who attacked himself. As expected, there are some poisonous snakes in Qingyun village. At the moment in Tang Ao opposite, is a double headed snake.


    At the moment, this double headed snake stands upright, even higher than Tang Ao. But even so, Tang Ao did not have the slightest fear. The snake is really powerful because of its silent action and deadly venom. If it is a face-to-face battle, the snake in the same realm is not as powerful as the one who evades weapons.


    Of course, if it''s the warrior who is timid, that''s another thing to say. But at the moment, Tang Ao didn''t mean to be timid at all. A burst of cold silver light flashed in his hand, and Tang Ao summoned the soul of Baizhan spear directly. At present, this double headed snake foot has seven levels of cultivation of forging body state. Tang Ao doesn''t dare to be too careless. After all, Tang Ao is only a five level cultivation of forging body state, which is still a little worse than this guy.


    And the double headed snake has the blood of the ancient Hydra, which is not so easy to deal with. So in the face of this double headed snake, there is no sense of war, but a deep dignified. These monsters with ancient blood, their ancestors have been standing at the top of the food chain. Even now, the blood of the ancient Hydra in this double headed snake is very thin. But if Tang Ao despises the enemy, it is not impossible to fall here.


    When Tang Ao and the two headed snake fight, Shi Shuyun''s hut also has a picture. In this picture, one person and one snake confront each other. It is Tang Ao and this double headed snake. But no matter Tang Ao or double headed snake, they don''t know that someone is peeping at themselves. Beside Shiyun, Xiao stood respectfully.


    "Master, you seem to be very interested in Tang Ao?" As the atmosphere was too dull, Xiao could not help asking.


    "Yes, this Tang Ao has some meaning." Shizhuyun also did not hide, said a simple sentence. What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with calling him master. If shiyuyun and Chen Nanqi only cooperate to make use of the relationship, then Xiao is a master apprentice relationship.


    "Is there something special about Tang Ao?" Xiao Yu asked curiously. In Xiao''s opinion, Tang Ao is not different from other martial arts. As for the fact that Tang Ao''s cultivation of five layers of forging body state is against the double headed snake of seven layers of forging body state, it is not very special.


    Such a move may be unusual in the eyes of others, but Xiao did not have so much emotion. Because when he was on the fifth floor of the forging body realm, he had also fought with the monsters on the seventh floor of the forging body realm, and Xiao Yu almost won. So when Tang Ao is facing the double headed snake with seven layers of forging body, Xiao Jian is absolutely satisfied that Tang Ao can keep his life.


    "I can vaguely feel the breath of an old guy from Tang Ao." In Xiao Yu''s thought, Shiyun said calmly. Different from Chen Nan''s seven or so people, Xiao Jian, as a disciple of Shiyun, has a clear understanding of the outside world. Xiao also knew what level his master would be if he could leave here.


    Therefore, after shizhuyun said that Tang Ao had an old guy''s breath, Xiao Yu was a little surprised: "is it hard to say that there are other powerful people who live in the muddy sky here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1350

    Shixuan cloud shook his head: "no, Tang Ao has the breath of Ming emperor. The Ming emperor has fallen for thousands of years, and Tang Ao still has his breath. This shows that the Tang Ao is either a descendant of the Ming emperor or the reincarnation of the Ming emperor. " After hearing this, Xiao Yu was shocked. Of course, he knew what the word "Ming Di" meant. However, Xiao did not expect that Tang Ao could have a relationship with Ming emperor.


    "But now I can''t judge whether Tang Ao is the descendant of the Ming emperor or the reincarnation of the Ming emperor. If it is the reincarnation of the underworld, even if he is only cultivating the five levels of the body state, he can still use his soul of the underworld. If that''s the case, I don''t mind working with him. After all, this is the Taoist temple of the meteorite God King, even if he does not want to leave calmly


    In an alley of Qingyun village, Tang Ao and two headed snakes still confront each other. But at the moment, many people have gathered around. Before leaving the seven uncle Gong three people, as well as Zhong Shan and Lin Hu and others have come here. After they came here, they did not act rashly, but stare at Tang Ao and two headed snakes in the middle of the crowd.


    This time, Tang Ao didn''t mean to ask people to help him. This kind of snake monster is very fast, slow, or not flexible enough, so to speak, it''s just to send food. And now Tang Ao is totally different from the previous time when he was dealing with the Striped leopard. Before, Tang Ao was in poor condition and rushed to fight, leaving little vitality in his body.


    But now, Tang Ao''s vitality is incomparable, Tang Ao''s body also has no trauma. Even Tang Ao''s jade bone life and soul were restored by the power of star flower. Therefore, Tang Ao at the moment is the strongest state of Tang Ao to Fulong cave so far. At this time, Tang Ao is sure, and this ancient blood of the double headed snake fight!


    With a burst of vitality on Tang Ao''s body, Tang Ao''s back, a blue lotus also slowly flew out. As soon as the lotus appeared, people felt a burst of glare, as if there were countless sharp sword Qi, stabbing into the eyes. This lotus is the soul of Tang Ao''s green lotus sword. With Tang Ao''s heart moving, the blue lotus flickers, and then turns into seven green lotus swords, which are suspended behind Tang Ao.


    "Is the second soul the sword soul of Qinglian? Good, good. " In the hut, Shi juyun looks at the picture of Tang Ao releasing the soul of Qinglian sword and secretly praises him. The first soul of Tang Ao is obviously the soul of Baizhan spear in his hand, while the second one is Qinglian sword soul suspended behind Tang Ao. Normally speaking, the martial arts of the three levels of forging body state should also awaken the third life and soul, but Shikuan Yun doesn''t know whether Tang Ao has awakened the third life and soul.


    "Hiss ~" snakes are generally not intelligent, but this two headed snake is obviously different. At this time, the double headed snake suddenly attacked Tang Ao. Tang Ao only heard a blast. It was the sound of the two headed snake''s thick tail hitting the ground. Then Tang Ao saw that the two fangs were ferocious and the big mouths were biting towards him.


    Tang Ao will be in the hands of the Baizhan gun soul suddenly sent out, but was easily avoided by the double headed snake. Then the two headed snake castration continued to attack Tang Ao, Tang Ao even could smell the smell of the ferocious snake''s mouth. However, Tang Ao didn''t panic. With a stroke to the side, Tang Ao jumped to the side with great dexterity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1351

    Although the speed of double headed snake is fast, Tang Ao''s speed is not slow at all. After the double headed snake''s attack, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul, which had been ready to launch, immediately called the past. The roar of the sword spirit of the green lotus makes some weak warriors around him unable to open their eyes. But even so, the sharp green lotus sword soul only scrapes blood marks on the huge double headed snake, and does not cause fatal damage to the double headed snake.


    Tang Ao is helpless, and now his life and soul are really weak. Qinglian sword soul was originally the soul of the Ninth Heaven, but now its attack power is only equivalent to the seventh heaven. If the green lotus sword soul has the attack power of the Ninth Heaven, it should at least make the double headed snake lose its skin.


    In the thatched cottage, shigu Yun also showed a puzzled look. Because Shikuang Yun can clearly detect that the life and soul of Tang Ao is really only the strength of the seventh heaven. Other life soul shizhuyun is not very clear, but unfortunately, there is also a green lotus sword soul in shizhuyun''s life and soul.


    So Shikuan Yun is sure that the soul of life that Tang Ao calls out at the moment is undoubtedly the soul of Qinglian sword. But Shikuang Yun still can''t think of it. Other people''s life and soul are more and more powerful. How can Tang Ao''s life and soul weaken instead. In division cloud doubt, Tang Ao and double headed snake fight to a place again. Under the control of Tang Ao, Qinglian sword soul constantly attacks the double headed snake, bringing out a shower of blood on the double headed snake from time to time.


    Tang Ao is carrying the soul of the hundred battle spear and the double headed snake to shake the front, relying on the dexterous pace, to avoid the venom attack of the double headed snake. At the moment, the fourteen warriors of the village protection team were stunned. They didn''t see them before Tang Ao''s battle with the poisonous feather monster and the Striped leopard. Therefore, after hearing the legend of Tang Ao, many people thought it was exaggerated.


    But now after seeing the battle between Tang Ao and two headed snakes, they know that those stories not only do not exaggerate the facts, but also reduce Tang Ao''s ability to varying degrees.


    "The village head Tang Ao is so powerful that he can single out the monster beast who forged the seven layers of body state!"


    "I can''t believe it was true if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes."


    "It''s just that village head Tang Ao and this two headed snake seem to be in a state of equal strength now. Shall we go up and help?"


    "Why don''t we go up and make trouble. With our ability, we can eat a poisonous arrow from a double headed snake, and then we will die."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Tang Ao in the war circle to listen to the dialogue of these martial arts around, can only a bitter smile, these people''s heart is really big, this time still have the mind to laugh. However, in their views, Tang Ao still very much agree with one thing, that is, they can help themselves in the side of the array. Once they come up to help, it is really helping.


    Although it seems that he and this two headed snake are equally matched, Tang Ao knows that the venom of the two headed snake is not endless. As long as the venom of the double headed snake is exhausted, it can not use the venom to attack. Even, if it wasn''t for the people here, Tang Ao would kill the double headed snake with the venom.


    Because of the vitality of jade bone, the venom of double headed snake can''t cause too much damage to Tang Ao. Just do that, too frightening, Tang Ao is also easy to be missed. So now Tang Ao is still honestly consuming the double headed snake. And at the beginning, Tang Ao didn''t care, but just now, Tang Ao suddenly had a feeling of being spied on.


    Long time experience tells Tang Ao that this is not his illusion, but that there are really strong people spying on him. In Tang Ao''s memory, there are not many people who can do this step in Fulong cave. So far, Tang Ao has only found two. One is Shi juyun in the hut in the middle of the village, and the other is the mysterious man who passed orders to Wu Han through a necklace last time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1352

    "Ten thousand ghosts lock soul, lock!" Originally, Tang Ao wanted to fight with this double headed snake, but now that someone is peeping at himself, playing all the time will only expose more cards. Therefore, Tang Ao made a decision and prepared to kill the two headed snake with the trend of storm. Tang Ao suddenly changed momentum, and the seven green lotus swords with cold light flickered back to Tang Ao.


    Then people saw that Tang Ao''s body flew into the air. Immediately, Tang Ao''s vigor was injected into the soul of Qinglian sword. With the supplement of this powerful vitality, the soul of Qinglian sword is also shaking. Tang Ao can even feel the fighting spirit and excitement of Qinglian sword soul. Obviously, during this period of time when Tang Ao was injured, Qinglian sword soul also suppressed for a long time.


    Now after getting such a full vitality, Qinglian sword soul also wants to break out to express its depression. The double headed snake is worthy of being a monster with the blood of the ancient nine headed snake. As soon as Tang Ao began to gather vitality, the double headed snake felt threatened. So almost without any hesitation, the two headed snake''s thick tail suddenly hit the ground. With a blast, Tang Ao''s ghost lock was broken away by it. After getting out of the trap, the double headed snake immediately fled to the distance.


    If he and Tang Ao face to face, Tang Ao is not sure to blow it to death. But now it dare to back to Tang Ao, that can''t blame Tang Ao''s impoliteness. At the moment when the momentum of green lotus sword gathered to the peak, Tang Ao''s right hand suddenly pointed to the double headed snake in the galloping, and drank: "seven kill holy way, go!"


    Suddenly, seven blue streamers across the sky, like meteors, gorgeous. But under the splendor, there is the power of terror. The brilliant blue streamer flashed away and reappeared behind the double headed snake. After feeling the fatal wave behind him, the two headed snake ran away without death.


    But its speed is not as fast as the green lotus sword, which has displayed the seven kill doctrine. With the sound of several sharp blades entering the flesh, the double headed snake flying in the air was nailed to the ground by seven green lotus swords. The seven inch positions of the two snake heads were cut off by the green lotus sword, without even a whine. Tang Ao killed the double headed snake on the seventh floor of forging body state with one move.


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, the crowd was still in a state of inertia. Zhong Shan and Lin Hu, in particular, have been unable to speak. Because Tang Ao is really abnormal. Since Tang Ao came to Qingyun village and fell behind, Tang Ao is stronger every time. The first time he dealt with the poison plume monster, Tang Ao still shivered for a long time. Later, when fighting with the Striped leopard, he came back undamaged by the Striped leopard.


    When fighting with two headed snakes, Zhong Shan and Lin Hu wanted to help, but Tang Ao stopped them. Now after a great war, Tang Ao killed the double headed snake alone. You know, now Tang Ao is only the cultivation of five layers of forging body state. If Tang Ao''s cultivation is higher, it will be ok?


    "With the amazing fighting capacity of village head Tang Ao, among the younger generation of warriors in Qingyun League, I''m afraid only young master Hou Tianci can compete with him."


    "Hou Tianci? Well, I heard that Hou Tianci was defeated by village head Tang Ao not long ago. "


    "You can''t talk nonsense, brother. We should know that Hou Tianci has been invincible at the same level since his debut, and there has been leapfrog fighting. What''s more, young master Hou Tianci should have already broken through the sixth floor of forging body realm. How could he not be the opponent of village head Tang Ao? "


    Tang Ao in the middle of the crowd, listening to a village head on the left and a village head on the right, can only smile bitterly. It seems that he is really a village head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1353

    After killing the double headed snake, Tang Ao also knows who is spying on himself. Because just now, when he killed the double headed snake with the seven kill holy way, he secretly peeped into his own way of fierce soul, which obviously fluctuated. If Tang Ao can''t detect such obvious soul wave, Tang Ao is too sorry for his jade body of Jiulong emperor.


    The person who spied on himself from the beginning was no one else, but the old man shizhuyun, who lived in the muddy sky. Although shizhuyun looks like a young man on the surface, Tang Ao knows that he is an old monster for tens of thousands of years who can cultivate to the huntian realm. After all, it took thousands of years for Tang Ao to reach the top of the nine levels of xingjijing. But nothing is absolute. No matter what, there are always people beyond the common sense.


    Tang Ao hands a move, will double headed snake dead stare at the green lotus sword to return to Tang Ao side again. Immediately Tang Ao also cautiously walked toward the double headed snake. Although both snake heads were cut off, Tang Ao still did not dare to be careless. Snakes are either extremely stupid or cunning and frightening. The double headed snake in front of us is obviously the latter.


    When Tang Ao approached the double headed snake carefully, the head on the left side of the double headed snake opened its eyes slowly. At the same time, a red light flickered in its triangular eyes. Tang Ao''s soul thought has been paying attention to the double headed snake, but Tang Ao has not found this subtle change in the eyes of the double headed snake.


    Tang Ao went straight to the double headed snake, and found that the double headed snake was indeed dead. Tang Ao also breathed a sigh of relief. Just in such a close distance, Tang Ao still did not notice the change in the eyes of the two headed snake. This is not the soul of Tang Ao can not read, but this time is really Tang Ao careless. After confirming that the double headed snake was dead, Tang Ao relaxed his vigilance.


    In the Changqing Valley, a hundred miles away from Qingyun village, there is a purple rising gorge. There is a waterfall in the canyon, but the water in the waterfall is not clear water, but presents a strange purple. There is no vegetation around this canyon, and there are no monsters. Below the purple waterfall, there is a huge figure.


    This figure is as high as a three story building. This is a giant snake. It has five huge heads. At the moment, its lantern like pupil is full of anger. The reason why he was angry was that his favorite son was killed by a humble human being. Through a flash of red light, the flaming serpent sees the man who killed his offspring.


    He was a poor warrior with weak cultivation. If he had not been trapped by changqingshan, the magic weapon of the meteorite God King, it would have broken the weak warrior to pieces with just one blow. Unfortunately, the meteorite God King''s Changqing mountain is so powerful that it can not be suppressed only if it exists below Yuanwu. Those weak human beings only know that this is a treasure hunting place. They don''t know that Changqing mountain itself is a very powerful treasure.


    In Qingyun village, Tang Ao confirms that the double headed snake is dead, and then receives the double headed snake into the storage ring. This double headed snake was killed by Tang Ao, so the people around him will not have anything to say. Although we all know that a double headed snake with seven layers of forging body is full of treasures. But they were not so greedy.


    Of course, it is not that their consciousness has suddenly risen to such a high level, but that in the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. Tang Ao, as a warrior who can kill the seven layer double headed snake in forging body state, should be respected. In Fulong cave, there are many warriors in the fifth and sixth layers of forging body environment. However, Tang Ao is the first one who can kill the seven layer monsters on the fifth floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1354

    With this good beginning, it will be much easier to clear away the remaining monsters in the village. Just now Tang Ao killed a double headed snake in front of the public, so people think that Tang Ao can solve the problem as long as it doesn''t exceed the level seven of forging body. However, when the animal tide broke out, the level of the monster beasts attacking the village was not very high. It was only when the number of monsters was too large that Qingyun village suffered heavy casualties.


    Now that the tide of animals has receded, the monsters who still roam in the villages are not strong enough. After the double headed snake, Tang Ao did not meet any decent monster any more. Basically, there are some weak goblins in the first and second layers of forging body state, and a small number of monsters from four to five layers of forging body state. Encounter these monsters, Tang Ao is in the side of the array, let situ Qianqian to deal with.


    Although situ Qianqian had five levels of cultivation of forging body state, his fighting experience was really like a piece of white paper. It is easy to deal with the monsters in the first and second layers of forging body state because of the crushing of the realm, but it is difficult for him to deal with the monsters on the fourth level of forging body state. However, after a hard struggle, situ Qianqian was able to win every time.


    But this time, situ Qianqian obviously met the biggest challenge. At the moment, in front of him is a chalky beast with five layers of forging body. The chalkiness are covered with a dense layer of scales, which makes its defense very terrifying. The chalky beast was like a huge white orangutan, staring at situ Qianqian in front of him like fire.


    If put before, situ Qianqian would have been scared silly. At the moment, even if there is Tang Ao in the side to Si Tu Qian Qian, but Si Tu Qian Qian is still nervous. The whole person is trembling slightly. Situ Qianqian looks back timidly: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''m afraid." But after Si Tu Qianqian finished, he found that Tang Ao, who was following him, disappeared at this time!


    Situ Qianqian just felt his brain buzzing for a moment, situ Qianqian really don''t understand, how Tang Ao suddenly disappeared. In fact, Tang Ao didn''t go far. At the moment, Tang Ao leaned against a big tree and watched the battle between situ Qianqian and chalky beast. Although there are many good athletes among the village guards, it is still unknown how long it will take to train them to play a role.


    And those guys and situ Qianqian than, no one''s martial arts talent has situ Qianqian good. Tang Ao carefully explored for situ Qianqian. Therefore, Tang Ao knew that the dance talent of situ Qianqian, even if it was put into the seven kill sect, was the existence of core disciples. So Tang Ao decided to cultivate situ Qianqian.


    Before the battle performance of situ Qianqian, Tang Ao was very dissatisfied. The world of martial arts is so cruel that situ Qianqian can''t kill the monster which is lower than himself. If he meets a monster who is stronger than her, he will have to wait for death. So this time, Tang Ao wants to stimulate situ Qianqian''s potential and let him deal with the chalky beast alone.


    Of course, in order to avoid accidents, Tang Ao did not leave too far. At the moment, Tang Ao''s position can avoid the soul of situ Qianqian, but Tang Ao''s soul idea can clearly capture the battle between situ Qianqian and chalk beast. The chalky beast was a very aggressive monster, so he didn''t give situ Qianqian any time to react, so the chalky beast hit him with both hands and feet.


    Situ Qianqian screamed and rolled on the spot very slowly. However, the chalky beast hit a huge basalt behind him just now. Tang Ao in the distance can hear the "bang" of a violent impact, followed by the dust all over the sky. And situ Qianqian is startled to find the whereabouts of Tang Ao everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1355

    See situ Qianqian this appearance, Tang Ao also some in the heart can not bear. But Tang Ao also understood that the flowers growing in the greenhouse could not withstand the wind and frost. So this time, situ Qianqian must rely on his own experience to complete, in order to truly grow. Otherwise, situ Qianqian was afraid every time. In the future, not only could he not give full play to his practical strength, but he would become a burden to everyone.


    After scanning around for a circle, situ Qianqian did not find any trace of Tang Ao, and he gradually calmed down. She knew that Tang Ao must be somewhere around here. With her understanding of Tang Ao, situ Qianqian knows that Tang Ao will never leave her alone. Now this kind of situation, mostly is Tang Ao wants to experience her.


    In fact, in situ Qianqian''s heart, he had long wanted to have such an experience. Just before, no matter uncle Zhong Shan or senior brother Lin Hu, as well as several other senior brothers, they took her as a little sister and took good care of her no matter what. In case of some battles, try to avoid not letting her participate. Under the care of the people, situ Qianqian didn''t even have much experience in fighting, so he practiced to the fifth level of forging body state. It is also because of this, now situ Qianqian''s combat experience is a blank, and he will be nervous when he encounters a powerful monster.


    "Roar!" Just as situ Qianqian was thinking about these things, he burst out of the dusty fog with a roar of a thundering beast, and the huge palm of his hand directly patted him towards his heavenly cover. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao has a trace of green light in his hands. If situ Qianqian doesn''t take any measures, Tang Ao can only take the initiative to kill the chalky beast with Qinglian sword soul.


    Just in this way, it can not play the purpose of training situ Qianqian. And although the chalk beast looks extremely fierce, it is very suitable to accompany the training monster. Because chalkiness don''t use any martial arts to attack, they are all straight and rely on their own brute force. And the chalk beast''s intelligence is very low, there is no plan at all.


    It can be said that as long as he is a normal five layer fighter, there is no reason to lose to the chalkiness. But Tang Ao looked at situ Qianqian, who was obviously a wonderful flower among the five levels of martial arts practitioners. Seeing the chalky beast''s big hand shooting at him, situ Qianqian was a little scared and silly. After half a second''s hesitation, situ Qianqian rolled on the spot in Tang Ao''s startled expression and avoided the chalky beast''s attack again.


    Seeing that situ Qianqian was so embarrassed to avoid the attack of the chalky beast, Tang Ao had decided to teach situ Qianqian a set of body techniques and martial arts skills with a more beautiful posture when the remaining monsters in Qingyun village were cleared. Otherwise, situ Qianqian, such a beautiful girl, would roll on the spot every time she fought with others, which would affect her image.


    But Tang Ao also had to admit that in this case, situ Qianqian''s local roll is really very good. The movements of the chalky beast are fierce and extremely domineering. If situ Qianqian and chalkiness encounter each other, situ Qianqian is obviously not the chalky beast''s opponent. But after situ Qianqian nimbly dodged, the chalky beast took a blank. However, this time, the chalky beast did not give situ Qianqian a chance to breathe. As soon as situ Qianqian got up, the chalky beast suddenly killed him with the force of Mount Tai.


    See here, Tang Ao behind the blue light flash, Tang Ao ready to move. Because Tang Ao knows that if situ Qianqian continues to evade, her trial has come to an end. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that this time, situ Qianqian actually put his hands together, and then a small fireball was pushed out from situ Qianqian''s hand and hit the chalk beast in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1356

    Tang Ao knows that situ Qianqian''s spirit root is pure fire spirit root. However, when he saw a pure fire spirit root warrior using the most basic fireball skill in fire attribute martial arts to use this way, Tang Ao felt what was called despair. Normally speaking, even those who have no fire spirit root at all have no problem to release a fireball the size of a basin after training to the fifth level of forging body state.


    But now, situ Qianqian, a pure fire spirit root guy, actually only released a fist sized small fireball when using his fire attribute martial arts skills. What makes Tang Ao speechless is that after releasing this small fireball, situ Qianqian also looks at his hand with surprise on his face, as if this is her first fireball. However, Tang Ao did not know that this was the first time that situ Qianqian successfully performed fireball.


    In the past, when situ Qianqian used fireball technique, she could only release some sparks, but this time, she actually released a small fireball under the pressure of danger, which made situ Qianqian excited. At the same time, situ Qianqian also knew that to become an alchemist, it was necessary to condense Dan fire. The first step to condense Dan fire is to be able to release fireball. Before, situ Qianqian has been practicing, but has not been successful.


    When he saw a flame flying in situ Qianqian''s hand, the chalky beast hesitated for a moment. Then, when the chalky beast was considering whether to dodge for a while, situ Qianqian''s fireball suddenly exploded on it. What makes Tang Ao and chalky beast laugh bitterly is that the little fireball of situ Qianqian just seems to have completed the final mission after it explodes on the chalky beast. Instead of continuing to burn, it extinguishes in an instant.


    Seeing such a scene, Tang Ao doesn''t want to talk any more, because Tang Ao really has nothing to say to situ Qianqian. However, Tang Ao was a little relieved that situ Qianqian took advantage of the time when the chalky beast was stunned. He immediately jumped back in depth and opened the distance with the chalky beast. Then, situ Qianqian closed his hands, and a hot breath was brewing on his hands.


    Situ Qianqian gathered vitality on the one hand and recalled the feeling of releasing a small fireball just now. Later, situ Qianqian gathered his energy for a while and then pushed it suddenly. This time, a fireball about the size of a washbasin was like a cannon ball, which blasted towards the chalky beast. This hit is extremely fast, Tang Ao only felt a flash of red light in front of him, and the chalk beast suddenly burst out a ball of flame.


    Tang Ao''s heart slightly surprised, did not expect situ Qianqian to grow up so fast. In other words, in the battle, the warrior is always the fastest growing. However, although the blow was beautiful, Tang Ao knew that situ Qianqian wanted to kill the chalky beast with this blow, which was still a little short of heat. If the chalkiness were to be replaced by Tang Ao, Tang Ao would be able to spare all his strength to stimulate a fireball instead of such an insecure trial.


    In fact, when situ Qianqian saw that he blew out such a big fireball and hit the chalk beast, he regretted it. Just regret this is no use, so situ Qianqian can only concentrate on continuing to fight. After being hit by situ Qianqian''s fireball, the chalky beast is also angry. With a loud roar, the chalky beast continues to attack situ Qianqian.


    Compared with just now, Tang Ao has nothing to worry about this time. Because in this short battle, situ Qianqian did grow a lot. Seeing the chalky beast to attack her, situ Qianqian immediately fled to another direction. As he fled, there were fireballs about the size of apples around situ Qianqian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1357

    See this scene Tang Ao to interest, because Tang Ao also can''t understand what situ Qianqian is going to do now. But Tang Ao understood that situ Qianqian must have her reason to do so. But at the moment, Tang Ao doesn''t know what the intention of situ Qianqian is. Therefore, Tang Ao can only patiently watch, in case situ Qianqian play off, Tang Ao also timely help.


    Although Tang Ao and the chalky beast are only five layers of forging body realm, Tang Ao really doesn''t regard chalk beast as his opponent. As long as Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao will be able to kill the chalky beast in an instant. The same as the five layers of forging body martial arts, situ Qianqian is much worse. At this time, situ Qianqian is still chased by chalky animals and running around.


    But around situ Qianqian''s body, there are more and more fireballs the size of apples. Up to now, there are 13 Apple sized fireballs around situ Qianqian. To this extent, the power of situ Qianqian''s pure fire spirit root is also reflected. If it is not the warrior of pure fire spirit root, it is difficult to achieve this degree of affinity and control of fire.


    But now situ Qianqian fled, while agglomerating fireballs, can also control these floating fireballs behind him. From this, we can see the terror of pure fire spirit. However, after accumulating so many fireballs, situ Qianqian still didn''t mean to stop. Although he was panting, situ Qianqian was still running around, and the chalky beast was chasing after him.


    Finally, in situ Qianqian successfully condensed 36 small fireballs, Tang Ao saw situ Qianqian suddenly turned to stop. Then, the hand formula of situ Qianqian changed, and Tang Ao saw the three fireballs floating around situ Qianqian fused together. From the size of an apple just now, it became the size of a watermelon.


    But this is not over. At the moment, situ Qianqian still clenched his teeth and began to fuse the remaining 12 fireballs. Before long, just 12 watermelon sized fireballs were fused by situ Qianqian into three super large fireballs the size of a millstone. Tang Ao looked at the dark praise, although situ Qianqian''s combat experience is not much, but situ Qianqian''s small head is still very flexible.


    Facing these three huge fireballs the size of a millstone, the chalkiness are a little afraid. But the aggressive chalkiness still maintain its excellent quality of never retreating, so after a roar, the chalkiness rushed toward situ Qianqian. This time, the chalkiness seems to have burst out of its potential. The running speed is so fast that you can only see a white shadow moving.


    But after situ Qianqian condensed the fireball to such a large degree, it was very difficult to control, and it was obviously impossible to lock the chalky beast as initially. Seeing the chalky beast galloping from here, situ Qianqian didn''t hesitate too much, so he smashed a huge fireball in front of the chalk beast.


    After seeing situ Qianqian, Tang Ao shook his head helplessly. Tang Ao of course also saw the dilemma that situ Qianqian was facing at the moment, but Tang Ao wanted to say that it was useless to do so. The real way is to wait for the chalkiness to approach and attack.


    Because Tang Ao now see that situ Qianqian condenses fireballs to the size of a grinding plate, and she can no longer accurately control these fireballs. But even so, the power of these fireballs is unquestionable. So the right thing to do at the moment is to wait until the chalkiness get close enough to themselves, and then fire balls when they can''t dodge, and then run away. Although it is likely to be injured, the chalkiness who bear the brunt will definitely die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1358

    After all, situ Qianqian is the first time to face a demon beast with five layers of forging body state. It is very good to be able to do this. As expected by Tang Ao, situ Qianqian''s prediction did not achieve any effect. The chalky beast didn''t retreat and advance after seeing situ Qianqian''s fireball. Since it suddenly doubled the speed, it was easy to avoid situ Qianqian''s burst fireball!


    "Boom!" Situ Qianqian''s fireball hit a huge stone. The terrible explosion instantly smashed the stone. The flying stones even flew to Tang Ao''s face. Tang Ao can''t laugh or cry. The power of situ Qianqian''s attack is really good, but the control ability is too poor.


    If you want to attack the enemy, you can only do it if the enemy is standing still or very close. But each warrior is more cunning than the other, and there is no comparison between them. If situ Qianqian fights with wuzhe, Tang Ao believes that no one will give him the opportunity to gather fireballs and fuse fireballs except those who are extremely confident.


    Just when Tang Ao thought like this, situ Qianqian made a move again! This time, situ Qianqian still believed in her enigmatic prediction, and threw a fireball the size of a millstone again on the road that chalk beast had to go through. Although still can not do accurate control, but this time compared with the last time has been a lot better.


    If situ Qianqian''s soul thought is as strong as Tang Ao, this strike can even control the fireball forcibly, thus hitting the chalky beast in the gallop. It''s just a pity that compared with Tang Ao, situ Qianqian''s soul idea still has a long way to go. As a result, situ Qianqian''s attack failed again.


    However, without waiting for Tang Ao to feel the emotion, Tang Ao was surprised to find that while the chalky beast dodged the fireball, situ Qianqian actually held the last fireball in his hand and ran after the chalky beast. Then, in the face of the chalk beast, situ Qianqian suddenly pushed out the super large fireball in his hand, and then jumped into the air and flashed, leaving the scope of the fireball explosion.


    "Well done!" Tang Ao secretly exclaimed in his heart. Originally, Tang Ao thought that he had to help situ Qianqian clean up the mess by himself this time. However, Tang Ao never expected that situ Qianqian would definitely give such a hand at the last moment. This blow even exceeded Tang Ao''s expectation, and the stupid chalkiness were even more defenseless and could not escape.


    In the fierce explosion, situ Qianqian was so tired that he sat on the ground. At this moment, situ Qianqian only felt that his whole body strength had been drained. Now, after stopping, situ Qianqian was surprised to find that his body energy was almost exhausted by himself. This is the first time situ Qianqian felt the feeling of exhaustion of vitality.


    Situ Qianqian''s move Tang Ao is very satisfied, but let Tang Ao helpless is that the life of the chalk beast is too big. Even if a fireball the size of a millstone was rigidly attached to the front, the chalkiness did not die through. However, the chalkiness were so badly injured that they could not survive even if they were not dead.


    Just as Tang Ao was about to make up for the knife, a figure in royal clothing suddenly jumped down from the cliff in the distance. Then the young warrior hit the chalky beast with one hand, and the struggling chalky beast was killed instantly! And the young man in royal guards killed the chalky beast with one hand, and then he put the chalk beast into his own storage ring.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao of course understands what this young man in royal clothes wants to do. This guy was obviously kicked in the head by a donkey. He actually dared to play this game of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches in front of Tang Ao. Tang Ao even can''t figure out who gave this guy the courage. Originally, Shi Hu wanted to leave after robbing the chalky beast, but when he saw the beautiful situ Qianqian, he couldn''t help thinking evil. Just let Shi Hu did not think of is, he has not made any action, Tang Ao did not know where to come out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1359

    "Take these gold coins to drink, my friend." Shi Hu saw Tang Ao, first a Leng, and then reaction, Tang Ao and situ Qianqian should have some relationship. However, Shi Hu feels that the relationship between the two people is certainly not very close, otherwise just now Tang Ao would not be watching situ Qianqian and chalky beast fight hard.


    In the volong crypt. There are many beautiful warriors, but these beautiful warriors are all divided into two types. One is a mess with powerful strength, and no one dares to find the unhappy one. There is also a kind of beautiful female martial arts, which is the plaything of some powerful people. No one can touch it. Therefore, the female martial artists Shi Hu usually comes into contact with are all mediocre and vulgar powder that he doesn''t look up to.


    Passing through Qingyun village this time, he happened to find someone fighting with the chalky beast. Shi Hu originally wanted to run away with his own hands. But after robbing the chalk beast, Shi Hu found that the girl was really beautiful. Although situ Qianqian is still young and has not yet faded from the youth of a girl, Shi Hu still likes this kind of ignorant girl.


    "PATA!" Shi Hu Chao Tang Ao throws the money bag to fall on the ground, several glittering gold coins roll out along the mouth of the money bag. Seeing this scene, Shi Hu''s face became gloomy. Originally, he was ready to give Tang Ao a step down, but now Tang Ao seems to be to face shameless ah.


    "Go away!" Tang Hu''s voice was cold and proud. At this point, Tang Ao really doesn''t want to do too much. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Tang Ao to leave because of criminals like Shi Hu. As for the chalk beast that Shi Hu took away, Tang Ao didn''t put it in his heart.


    Because if Tang Ao insists on asking for the chalk beast, there will be another fierce battle between the two sides. Shi Hu Tang Ao, who is on the fifth floor of forging body state, is not in his eyes. However, Tang Ao clearly discovers that there is a man above the cliff where Shi Hu just jumped off. His appearance is similar to Shi Hu''s, but the similarity is not very high. In this case, most of them are half brothers.


    Shi Hu Tang Ao did not put in the eyes, but on the cliff that indifferent youth, Tang Ao or did not intend to provoke. If Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can kill Shi Hu instantly. But once that happens, he will not give up. Now Tang Ao is too busy to care about these things.


    However, Shi Hu didn''t think so. Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t ask him for the chalk beast, he just urged him to leave. Shi Hu thought that although he was also a five level martial artist in the forging body realm, he was still a little famous. This Tang Ao is obviously afraid of him, so he pretends to be calm and wants him to leave. After thinking of this, Shi Hu sneered and looked greedily at situ Qianqian.


    Then Shi Hu stepped forward and walked toward situ Qianqian and Tang Ao. Shi Hu looked at Tang Ao coldly and said, "you are not timid. You dare to ask shiye to go away!" At the same time, Shi Hu''s life soul of a blood demon is also released instantly. After seeing this life and soul, Tang Ao''s eyes flashed a strange color.


    It''s not that the blood demon''s soul is too strong, but that the blood demon''s soul is too special. Different from other life and soul living in the sea of knowledge, this blood demon lives and lives in the blood of the warrior. And it can be said that the blood demon soul is devouring the blood of the host. No matter how strong the blood demon soul is, it is the life and soul of the first heaven at the beginning. Tang Ao can see that the life and soul of Shi Hu''s blood demon has reached the level of eleven heaven. According to Shi Hu''s cultivation, this is very unreasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1360

    Although Tang Ao didn''t awaken the life and soul of the blood demon, Tang Ao had the tianyanlu which had insight into the mystery of life and soul, so Tang Ao knew most of the life and soul very well. Normally, even if Shi Hu awakened the life and soul of the blood demon at the first level of the forging state, then the life and soul of the blood demon would reach the fourth or even the fifth heaven level at most with the cultivation of the fifth level of the forging body state.


    However, now, Shihu''s blood demon soul is neither the fourth Heaven nor the fifth heaven, but the eleventh heaven, which is very intriguing. However, from the mottled breath of Shihu blood demon, Tang Ao can also guess that Shi Hu''s blood demon soul, in addition to swallowing Shihu''s blood, other people''s blood is not less.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao." Feeling the strong breath on the life and soul of Shihu blood demon, situ Qianqian is closer to Tang Ao. Because the breath of the blood demon''s soul is too cold, and the appearance is also very hideous. Looking at Shi Hu, situ Qianqian is still a little afraid. At the moment, the life soul of the blood demon walked quietly in front of Shi Hu, rolling all over his studies, just like a bloody man with blood all over his body. It looked very terrible.


    Tang Ao reached out and patted situ Qianqian''s back, and then silver appeared in his hand. The soul of Baizhan spear was released by Tang Ao in an instant. Breeze blowing, rolled Tang Ao forehead long hair, long hair, is a pair of abnormally cold pupil. Tang Ao doesn''t want to cause trouble, but Tang Ao is absolutely not afraid of anything. Since Shi Hu wants to do something, then Tang Ao will definitely accompany him to the end!


    It''s good to frighten a simple little girl like situ Qianqian. However, if you want to scare Tang Ao, Tang Ao can only say that in front of him, Shi Hu''s life and soul are not enough. After all, the weakest soul of Tang Ao''s life and soul, Baizhan spear soul, is also the soul of twenty-one heaven, which is ten times stronger than Shi Hu''s blood demon soul.


    But now Tang Ao has not recovered from serious injury, and Baizhan gun soul can not play its fighting power at its peak. At present, the strength of the soul of a hundred battles spear does not exist at all. Nevertheless, there is no pressure to deal with the blood demon soul of Shihu mountain stronghold. In the air a burst of shrieking, but Shi Hu controls the blood demon soul to attack Tang Ao.


    With a burst of blood rolling, blood demon hands on a drink blood long knife. Close to Tang Ao, the blood demon holds the blood long knife in his hands and cuts towards Tang Ao''s head. This Shi Hu seems to have a deep blood feud with Tang Ao. He wants to cut Tang Ao in two.


    It''s just that his ideas are beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. Tang Ao just disappeared in the moment when he didn''t have time to drink blood. When Tang Ao appeared again, Shi Hu felt the blood flash in front of him, and his throat was also suddenly cool.


    When Shihu came back to his senses, he found that his half brother, Shi Luohua, had appeared beside him. If not blocked by his blood knife, Tang Ao''s spear would have penetrated his throat. Shi Hu is unbelievable about what happened in front of him. You should know that Hou Tianci, who is invincible in the same realm in Qingyun League, has some chances to win when he fights with him.


    But now facing this is only five layers of forging body state, and he is the same as Tang Ao, Shi Hu''s heart is often full of a sense of frustration. He was also a warrior who forged the fifth floor of the body state. He was almost killed by the other party just now. Shi Hu is sure that Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun soul can definitely penetrate his throat if it is not for the timely action of Shi Luohua. Think of here, Shihu heart a burst of fear.


    At the moment, Shi Hu looks at Tang Ao''s eyes, no longer the kind of indifference before. Instead, there is a deep dignified, even a bit of fear. If it hadn''t been for his timely action, he would have been a dead man. Shi Hu really can''t understand why such a cruel man as Tang Ao appears in Qingyun village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1361

    You know, although Qingyun village belongs to Qingyun League, Qingyun village is just a place where the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled survive. The martial arts talents like Tang Ao should not be here.


    "You are very good. The fifth floor of forging body environment has such fighting power. Even Hou Tianci, the first rising star of Qingyun League, is inferior to you. But you and Hou Tianci want to have a place, that is to let people see are very uncomfortable By Shihu''s side, he said quietly. Different from his cold appearance, swarthy''s words were not right, but they were quite a lot. Whatever he thought of, he would certainly say them.


    "You are also very good, as long as you slow down half a point, he is already a dead man." Tang Ao doesn''t know their identities, but they sneak into Qingyun village without their own permission. Obviously, they are not good people. Shi Hu, in particular, had it not been for him that Swarovski had stopped Tang Ao''s fatal blow, he would have been dead at the moment.


    For Shi Hu''s snatching of chalk beast, there are too many things in Qingyun village now, Tang Ao doesn''t want to pay attention to him. But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that Shi Hu was shameless, so he couldn''t blame Tang Ao.


    "Ha ha ha." After Tang Ao finished, he burst into a burst of laughter and immediately said, "Hou Tianci once stood out five moves in my hand. If you can take me five moves, we will leave. In my opinion, Qingyun village should not be short of martial arts like you. " During the dialogue between Shi Luohua and Tang Ao, there will be screams in Qingyun village from time to time.


    Tang Ao killed many monsters left in Qingyun village. But now, there are still a few monsters in Qingyun village. For Tang Ao, these monsters can be stabbed to death with a single shot. But for the ordinary people in Qingyun village, it is a nightmare. In Tang Ao''s soul read exploration, at the moment in Tang Ao around three black backed wolves in attack villagers.


    "Younger martial sister Qianqian, there are three black backed wolves in the north. Go and solve them. I''m done with things here, and I''ll be here soon. " Black backed wolf is only forging body state three levels of cultivation, with the previous tempering, situ Qianqian should not be a problem to deal with black backed wolf. So Tang Ao thought for a while, then decided to let situ Qianqian deal with the three black backed wolves.


    Because at the moment, although the three black backed wolves were surrounded by the warriors of the village protection team, among the warriors of the village protection team, the strongest cultivation was only the cultivation of the second level of the forging body environment. They did not dare to approach the black backed wolves rashly. They could only follow the black backed wolves far away. After seeing that the black backed wolves attacked the villagers who could not be evacuated, they launched some disturbing attacks on the black backed wolves.


    But this level of attack, the black backed wolf did not pay attention to. Therefore, Si Qiannian didn''t know what happened. But situ Qianqian still chose to listen to Tang Ao, because she could not help Tang Ao by staying here. The only thing she could do was to believe in Tang Ao and believe that Tang Ao could solve the problems here.


    After seeing situ Qianqian leave, he was surprised and asked, "are you confident in yourself or don''t want her to see me beating you up. Ha ha ha After that, he burst into laughter, as if he had hit Tang Ao''s mind.


    "What nonsense Tang Ao shakes his head, and his arm suddenly shakes. Tang Ao pulls out the Baizhan spear soul that is stuck by two blood blades of Schroeder. Meanwhile, Shi Luohua grabs the double swords and cuts at Tang Ao''s waist in an instant. However, Tang Ao jumps into the air and avoids the attack of Shi Luohua. Then Tang Ao clenched the soul of Baizhan spear in both hands, and stabbed at him fiercely. Shi Luohua''s double sabres dance and block Tang Ao''s gun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1362

    The so-called expert will know if there is one. Although the two men only fight one move, but both of them look dignified. Although he looks cynical on the surface, he has no water at all in his cultivation of seven layers of body state. Shi Luohua also did not dare to see Tang Ao again. He was totally different from that arrogant Hou Tianci.


    From the battle just now, he could feel that Tang Ao had the experience of fighting against him. Even in the seven layers of forging body environment, Schr? Ow? Er seldom met such a match. So when he thought that Tang Ao was just a warrior who forged five levels of body state, he couldn''t calm down any more.


    Shi Hu, who watched the war on the side, was more unsettled than Schr? Ow. After seeing Tang Ao and Shi Luohua''s short fight, Shi Hu understands that his life was really picked up just now. In front of Tang Ao, Hou Tianci''s so-called invincible at the same level is a joke. Shi Hu is sure that even though Hou Tianci has already broken through the sixth floor of forging body state, Hou Tianci is not necessarily Tang Ao''s opponent.


    But Shi Hu doesn''t know, his idea is really redundant, because not long ago, Hou Tianci has been Tang Ao''s defeated general. Hou Tianci would have been a dead man if his followers had not sacrificed their lives to save them. At this time, the battle between Tang Ao and Shi Luohua is still not over, but the number of times they fight each other is obviously more than five rounds.


    But things are not like what Shi Luohua just said. As long as Tang Ao can walk through five moves on his hand, he will take Shi Hu to leave Qingyun village. At the moment, instead of leaving, he became more and more excited. If there is nothing, Tang Ao doesn''t mind fighting with Schr? Ow. But at the moment, Tang Ao is obviously troubled by many things. Where does he have the mind of fighting with Swarovski.


    Although he is warlike, he is not stupid. See Tang Ao frown, where does Shi Luohua not understand, Tang Ao at the moment is obviously worried about the remaining monster in Qingyun village. After thinking of this, he said boldly: "you and I will join hands to kill all the monsters in Qingyun village, and then we will fight well."


    Tang Ao really didn''t expect that Schroeder would say so. With the help of a master like Schr? Ow? Hua, Tang Ao naturally can''t get it. However, Tang Ao still said: "brother Luohua is willing to help, and Tang Ao is naturally very grateful. It''s just that Shi Hu''s blood demon soul is too evil. Please let him follow me all the time, otherwise I''m really worried. "


    Tang Ao knows that Shi Luohua is really willing to help, but Tang Ao is still worried about Shihu. In Shi Hu''s current cultivation stage, he is very rebellious when he can cultivate the blood demon soul to the level of six heaven. But now Shihu has cultivated the blood demon to the level of the eleventh heaven. In this way, it is an indisputable fact that the blood demon devoured the blood of other warriors.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, he was stunned at first, and then said, "don''t worry about this. Up to now, tiger brother''s blood demon soul cultivation has not devoured the blood of human warrior. Except for his own blood, all the blood was animal blood. That''s why his blood demon breath is so messy. Of course, the reason why you treat your friend like that just now is to take her pure Yin blood to reconcile the restless blood demon. "


    "If you can''t believe me and tiger brother, I''ll take him out of Qingyun village now. If we can trust it, we can make friends Obviously, through the fight just now, Tang Ao and Schr? Ow both recognized the strength of the other side. Martial arts world, the strong for respect! It''s easy to form a strong friendship as long as there is no strong one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1363

    Although Tang Ao and Shi Luohua''s accomplishments at the moment, especially Tang Ao, have nothing to do with the strong. But the two have one thing in common, that is, they both have great potential. Both Tang Ao and Shi Luohua have a solid foundation of martial arts. This is the basis for a warrior to climb to a higher level of martial arts. With such a foundation, it can be said that as long as he does not die, he will become a strong man in the future.


    If it is on the xuanhuang continent, it may not be so easy for the warriors of forging body realm to survive. But here, the most powerful on the mainland can only reach the Feixing land of Yuanwu. As long as the cultivation reaches the sixth level of forging body state, it is not so easy to die. As long as you don''t provoke those who absolutely can''t be provoked, there''s no problem living to break through the Yuanwu realm.


    It''s also because of this that Schr? Ow? Hua and Shi Hu did not join any forces in the Fulong cave. They have been wandering around the Fulong cave, and they are still at peace. Of course, Tang Ao is not that kind of stubborn and pedantic person. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao nodded: "kill the monsters in Qingyun village first, then we will fight again."


    After saying that they were not talking nonsense, the soul read spread out and went after the monster hiding everywhere. With the help of a warrior who has forged seven levels of body state, the speed of recovering the remaining monsters will be speeded up in an instant. These remaining monsters are a disaster to the ordinary people in Qingyun village, but they are not enough under the control of Tang Ao and Shi Luohua. Under the joint efforts of the two, many monsters are often killed as soon as they show up.


    In less than one incense stick, Tang Ao and others have searched the village from the north to the south. The monsters slain by Schr? Ow? Hua didn''t ask for them. Lin Hu collected them and sent them to him. Low level monster is not too valuable, but the so-called quantitative change causes qualitative change.


    This time, he killed at least 90 low-level monsters on his own. These monsters were piled into a hill in the central square of Qingyun village. Tang Ao killed a lot of monsters. After counting, unfortunately, Tang Ao killed only 89 monsters. Seeing this behind the scenes, Swarovski said with a smile: "brother Tang Ao, it seems that there is no need for us to compete in the second half. You lost to me on the killing of monsters, ha ha ha. "


    He took a sip of wine and killed some low-level monsters. However, due to the large number of them, he consumed a lot at the moment. "Brother Luohua, I heard that you and Shihu have not joined any forces. How about staying in Qingyun village?" Tang Ao picked up the jug and took a sip of the wine and then asked Schr? Ow.


    "I''ve always been lazy, I don''t like to be bound, and I don''t intend to join the Qingyun League." Just now, there was a big war between Shi Luohua and Tang Ao. Not long ago, they fought side by side, and they knew each other. So when Tang Ao said this, he just frowned.


    After hearing this, Tang Ao immediately said, "I''m not asking brother Luohua to join Qingyun League. I''m just a guest secretary in Qingyun village. Of course, brother Luohua is not subject to any restriction of Qingyun League. Brother Luohua and younger martial brother Shihu can leave at any time if they want to leave. "


    "Of course, Tang himself is a six-star alchemist. If brother Luohua and brother Shihu are willing to stay, if they need help in alchemy, they can come to Tang at any time." Just now Lin Hu and Tang Ao talked about the situation of the two brothers. After learning that they had not joined any forces, Tang Ao was very moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1364

    It is true that the village guards of Qingyun village can be trained to be powerful warriors, but it is a long process. However, as long as they are recruited, they can play a role immediately. They have a very obvious immediate effect. Why not? At the moment, Tang Ao even has the idea of recruiting a large number of such Vagabonds.


    The reason why these warriors choose not to join any forces is that they don''t want to be bound by the messy rules of various alliances. But Tang Ao just doesn''t need to restrict them. It just needs them to find some spiritual herbs for themselves in the Changqing valley. Because Tang Ao is a six star alchemist, these martial arts men are seeking from Tang Ao.


    "Brother Tang Ao, are you really a six-star alchemist?" What is the most lacking in Fulong cave? There is no doubt that it is all kinds of cultivation resources and pills. Among them, pills are more scarce. Those who are imprisoned in the Dragon Castle are mostly warriors. However, there are not many alchemists with such a large number of warriors.


    In his understanding, except for alchemists in the ten leagues, most of the other Alliance forces did not have alchemists. Yes, in volong crypt, in addition to the top ten leagues, there are many forces. However, compared with the ten major leagues, these forces are too small, and there is no fixed territory outside the evergreen Valley, so they are rarely mentioned.


    As he wandered around the Fulong cave, he had to deal with more things. However, he was very clear about the things Tang Ao didn''t know. At the same time, he also knew that even in the ten major leagues, alchemists of various forces were mixed. Just like in the top ten leagues, there is a seven star alchemist.


    Seven Star alchemist sounds like only one star more than six star alchemist, but the treatment of the two is really different. As for Dan, there is no doubt that the most precious thing is fufei in the mainland. Yangyuan pills are divided into inferior, middle, top and top grade Yangyuan pills. However, Samsung, including the alchemists below Samsung, can only refine the inferior Yangyuan pill.


    Even the most outstanding three-star alchemists can not refine the medium-sized Yangyuan pills, because the ability to refine the medium-sized Yangyuan pills is just the symbol of the promotion of three-star alchemists to four-star alchemists. Similarly, alchemists with six stars and below can only refine the medium grade Yangyuan pill. If you want to refine the top-grade Yangyuan pill, you need at least seven star alchemists.


    There are many six-star alchemists in the whole Fulong cave, but there are few Seven Star alchemists. As for the alchemists above the seven stars, there are very few. That said, this is the Fulong cave after all. Although lunlongbao is one of the eight forces dominating Feixing continent, it does not have the courage to capture alchemists and put them in Fulong crypt. Therefore, as a six-star alchemist, Tang Ao still has a significant position in Fulong cave.


    In fact, where is Tang Ao six-star alchemist, Tang Ao''s current Dan Dao attainments, even if the nine star alchemist came, in front of Tang Ao is not enough to see. It''s just that Tang Ao thinks that his cultivation is too low now, so he should keep a low profile. Therefore, Tang aocai only said that he was a six-star alchemist, but Tang Ao never thought that even six-star alchemists were very rare in Fulong cave.


    Even in the Qingyun League where Tang Ao is located, the Keqing Dan division worshipped by the Qingyun League is just a warrior who has just stepped into the six star Dan division. Although he has just stepped into the six-star Dan division, he still has eyes on his forehead. In the whole Qingyun League, he doesn''t look up to anyone except Lengyue. Of course, Tang Ao and Shi Luohua, who are far away from Qingyun village, are totally unclear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1365

    Tang Ao himself did not expect that after he said he was the six star Dan division, he actually caused such a big stir. It was not only Schroeder who was shocked, but also Lin Hu and others around him. Lin Hu grabbed his head and said to Tang Ao: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I didn''t quite understand what you said just now. Do you say you are a six-star alchemist?"


    Hear Lin Hu''s problem, Tang Ao has not said, situ Qianqian on the side of the giggle. But see Tang Ao helpless eyes, situ Qianqian also quickly stopped laughing. Because in the audience, situ Qianqian knew that Tang Ao was a nine star alchemist. Now I see Lin Hu and they are stunned because Tang Ao is a six-star alchemist. If we let them know that Tang Ao is a nine star alchemist, then situ Qianqian really can''t imagine what these people would look like.


    In fact, situ Qianqian did not know that Tang Ao said he was a nine star alchemist, or because Tang Ao thought that he would be scared by the truth, so he only said he was a nine star alchemist. In fact, Tang Ao is already the peak figure of the elixir division, half of his feet have already stepped into the ranks of the elixir division.


    Looking at Lin Hu''s dull expression, Tang Ao nodded: "don''t be curious. I just stepped into the six-star alchemist. After that, I will make a good plan about which medicinal materials will be planted in Qingyun village, and at the same time, the existing medicinal materials can also be concentrated. " Said here Tang Ao stopped for a moment, now Tang Ao most need is two Yangyuan Dan medicinal materials.


    Originally Tang Ao was ready to go into Changqing Valley to look for it, but now Tang Ao suddenly has better attention. Because of his own soul sea and heaven pupil, Tang Ao believes that he will never return empty handed even if he enters Changqing valley. But now, Tang Ao obviously has a better choice.


    Qingyun village has existed for hundreds of years, and there are many villages and forces around Qingyun village. But Tang Ao is not very familiar with these villages and forces, but Tang Ao knows that where there are people, there is a market. Besides, Qingyun village has existed for hundreds of years, so the spirit grass for refining Yangyuan pill must be indispensable.


    In this way, Tang Ao can open the door to refine alchemy and earn spirit grass in huaishuju. As like as two peas, what is the cost of alchemy is the charge of alchemists, and no matter which kind of medicine is refined, it must be charged with the same medicinal herbs. After that, 30% Dan pills should be extracted. And it''s only the minimum requirement. The higher the star level, the more terrible the charge.


    Normally speaking, a six-star alchemist needs to extract 50% of the pills after he becomes a alchemist. And like those nine star alchemists, who can''t move him, basically don''t open the furnace to make alchemy. So Tang Ao is going to charge the alchemy fee at the lowest charge in huaishuju this time, and purchase a large number of lingcao refining yangyuandan.


    Tang Ao believes that with the inheritance of Qingyun village for hundreds of years, he will not be disappointed. At the same time, Tang Ao can also select some disciples with talent to teach them how to make alchemy. Now that Tang Ao is already the head of Qingyun village, although he is only a deputy, Tang Ao still has to serve as an official to benefit one side.


    After thinking about it clearly, Tang Ao didn''t drag his feet. He summoned a group of village protection team members directly. Then Tang Ao said, "now you go to notice everywhere and say that in three days, I will open the door to refine alchemy in huaishuju. At that time, I can refine all the pills below six stars, including six stars. At the same time, I also want to purchase the spirit grass for refining Yangyuan pill, and collect as much as I can. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1366

    After hearing Tang Ao''s words, the people around him instantly boiled. We should know that the people in Qingyun village are people with lower cultivation and lower status. What kind of pills do you need at ordinary times is to invite a two star, three-star alchemist to refine pills. The other party is indifferent. However, Tang Ao, the six-star alchemist, is willing to open the door to refine pills in huaishuju three days later. This news is not without shock.


    However, some villagers have a skeptical attitude, that is, Tang Ao is the six star alchemist, which is what Tang Ao himself said. In addition, no one knows what Tang Ao''s alchemy is like. In Fulong cave, the scarcity of pills is far more terrifying than that in other places on Feixing continent. In Fulong crypt, most of them are warriors, but there are few alchemists. And Fulong is full of danger, at any time may need a variety of pills to restore the state, treatment of injury.


    Because Tang Ao came here not long ago, Tang Ao didn''t quite understand the weight of a six star alchemist in Fulong cave. Three days after Tang Ao announced that he was going to make alchemy in huaishuju three days later, the news spread rapidly in Qingyun village and even spread among several surrounding villages and forces.


    However, after hearing this news, many people are not satisfied with it. Because even Qingyun League had its first six-star alchemist not long ago. Moreover, the six-star alchemist or Qingyun League spent a lot of money to cultivate for many years to achieve. As a result, it is said that the deputy village head of Qingyun village is also a six-star alchemist. Isn''t that funny?


    Having said that, some people decided to go and have a look. After all, this is Fulong cave, where the status of Alchemist is promoted to the extreme. Even if Tang Ao is not a six star alchemist, as long as he is a three-star alchemist, there will be a large number of martial arts people who want to make friends with him. If Tang Ao is really a six-star alchemist, they will be lucky.


    Even outside the Fulong cave, the cost of six star alchemists'' alchemy is much higher than the normal alchemy fees. This is especially true in the Fulong cave, where alchemists are rare. But this time, people got the news that Tang Ao, deputy head of Qingyun village, actually helped to refine pills at a lower price than ordinary alchemy fees.


    Normally speaking, Dan master hands to refine pills, no matter what kind of pills they refine, they need to prepare two pieces of medicinal materials. One medicine is the reward for the Dan master, and the other is used to refine pills. In addition, after the completion of the pill, the Dan master will also extract 30% of the pills. However, this time, Tang Ao only needs a reward for medicinal materials, and does not extract the pills after becoming pills.


    This news is amazing enough, but not long after, another news came out, that is, if Tang Ao failed to make pills, he would pay for the medicine according to the price. As soon as such a news came out, many people could not sit still. Especially those who have been trying to refine some kind of pills, but have not been able to find the alchemy master, have now rushed to Qingyun village.


    Tang Ao expected that the alchemist was rare in Fulong cave, so Tang Ao lowered his alchemy ability and only said that he was a six star alchemist. However, Tang Ao obviously underestimated the influence of the six star alchemists. At the moment, all the forces around Qingyun village, large and small, have already set out in Qingyun village, in order to see Tang Aodan master''s demeanor three days later.


    However, Tang Ao does not know these things now. At the moment, Tang Ao is building his own alchemy room next to the pagoda tree residence. If it''s just living, it won''t be so troublesome. But since Tang Ao is going to make alchemy here, he has to repair it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1367

    Originally, if there was no wood Yang Ba occupying the locust tree residence, Tang Ao would be a good choice to refine alchemy in huaishuju. But now Muyang has become the head of Qingyun village, and Tang Ao is only the deputy village head. Tang Ao can only build a alchemy room by himself. Because in Qingyun village, there is no place for the deputy village head to live.


    Fortunately, there are no other buildings around the pagoda tree house, except for the bamboo house of wood poplar. So Tang Ao also easily chose the place to build the alchemy room. At this time, a group of village guards of Qingyun village also came with various stones and woods. If it was not for the existence of old monsters like Shikuan Yun in the village, Tang Ao would take out a refined cave directly.


    But now, Tang Ao does not dare to be reckless under the eyes of shizhiyun, so he can only use this time-consuming and laborious conventional means. However, with the help of village guards, Tang Ao''s Alchemy room was completed in less than half a day. At this time, the physical work is over, and the next step is to set up the array.


    So after the village guards left to practice, Tang Ao began to arrange the array inside the alchemy room. According to Tang Ao''s original idea, the nine star spirit array must be arranged. But later Tang Ao thought about it and decided to keep a low profile. In the alchemy room, Tang Ao stands in the center of the alchemy room at the moment, but Tang Ao is not refining alchemy, but refining the array flag.


    Pieces of material are put into the furnace by Tang Ao, and change shape under the burning of flame. These spiritual materials were used by Tang Ao to refine the array flags. Although Tang Ao''s cultivation has been greatly damaged, there is no problem refining these array flags. Because the ranks of these banners were not high, Tang Ao soon refined all the flags.


    After refining the array flag, Tang Ao put away the refining furnace, and then arranged the array in the alchemy room. If only other arrays are arranged, Tang Ao can use the array pattern instead of the array flag. But now Tang Ao wants to arrange a fire gathering array in the alchemy room, it must use the array flag. If only occasionally refining pills, then Tang Ao can call out the ghost fire to refine.


    But if you want to make alchemy for a long time, the netherworld fire will be a little overwhelmed. Of course, it''s not the nether world fire, but Tang Ao is too weak now. So Tang Ao thought about it for a while, or ready to gather fire with the help of fire gathering array to refine pills. In this way, Tang Ao can save a lot of energy.


    Tang Ao took out the array flag just refined and sat down. After calming down for a while, Tang Ao''s powerful soul came out and began to depict runes on the array flag. This time, Tang Ao refined a total of 36 array flags. With the lesson from the last time on murongxuan''s boat, the array that Tang Ao is going to arrange this time is actually Tiangang XuanHuo array.


    On the surface, this array looks like the fire gathering array, but because Tang Ao has carved the pattern of Tiangang XuanHuo array on the array flag, Tang Ao can excite the Tiangang XuanHuo array in an instant by mobilizing the array flag in case of emergency. With Tang Ao''s array accomplishments, once there is an emergency, even if there is a strong yuan martial arts in the alchemy room, he will surely die.


    The big tree catches the wind, and the weak eat the strong. These survival rules of martial arts world have been known by Tang Ao for a long time. Although Tang Ao doesn''t know the influence of a six star alchemist in Fulong cave, he still has the sense of crisis prevention. After the inscriptions were engraved, an array flag was thrown out by Tang Ao regularly. After a burst of energy fluctuation around the array flag, it disappeared.


    After the Tang xuanao''s flag was thrown, Tang xuanao''s array was completed. After Tang Ao had just finished arranging the array of the alchemy room, the door of the alchemy room was knocked. Tang Ao''s soul read out and found that it was the little girl situ Qianqian. "Come in." Tang Ao whispered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1368

    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, when will you teach me how to make pills?" After seeing Tang Ao, situ Qianqian asked anxiously. Obviously, situ Qianqian is very interested in alchemy, and his pure fire spirit root constitution is also very suitable for learning alchemy.


    After situ Qianqian asked, Tang Ao did not answer directly, but asked: "have I finished reading the alchemy jade slips I gave you?" Before that, Tang Ao gave situ Qianqian an alchemy jade slips from one star alchemist to nine star alchemist. The basic knowledge of alchemy is recorded in detail above, so if situ Qianqian wants to learn alchemy from himself, he still needs to thoroughly understand the book.


    "Well, I''ve finished reading it." Situ Qianqian quickly nodded. Since he got the alchemy jade slips given by Tang Ao, he would take them out to study whenever he had time, so now he has read them several times. In terms of theory, situ Qianqian is stronger than most three-star and four-star alchemists. But up to now, situ Qianqian has not refined a furnace of pills.


    After hearing that situ Qianqian had read the jade slips, Tang Ao was very satisfied. Whether it''s martial arts or alchemy, diligence is very important. It''s not unreasonable to be diligent. "Since you have seen me refining the jade slips, you can try a furnace of pills." Tang Ao said, will take out an alchemy furnace.


    Although there were images of alchemy furnace on the jade slips, situ Qianqian saw the real alchemy furnace for the first time. Looking at situ Qianqian as if looking at the treasure, Tang Ao is really speechless. At this time, Lin Hu also came in from the door. After seeing Lin Hu, situ Qianqian immediately inserted his waist and said, "elder martial brother Lin Hu, how many times have you said that you should knock before entering other people''s rooms."


    Lin Hu heard situ Qianqian teach him, embarrassed to touch his head, do not know what to say. Tang Ao knows that Lin Hu is honest, and situ Qianqian has no malice. He just wants to tease Lin Hu. But Tang Ao or for Lin Hu to solve the encirclement: "Lin Hu younger martial brother, you come to me is what matter?"


    Lin Hu is now the commander of Qingyun guard appointed by Tang Ao. The so-called Qingyun guard is the former village guard of Qingyun village. Although the role is the same, but Tang Ao still feel that the name of the village team is too common, completely not in line with Tang Ao''s style. So after Tang Ao thought about it, he changed the village protection team into Qingyun Wei. Lin Hu is the commander of the Qingyun village, responsible for the safety of Qingyun village. Now that Lin Hu comes to find himself, something must have happened.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao, elder martial brother Shi Luohua and elder martial brother Shihu have already lived in the north of the village." Before Tang Ao asked Lin Hu to help Shi Luohua settle down in the village. Now after they live, Lin Hu comes to tell Tang Ao.


    After hearing this, Tang Ao frowned: "it''s not that the north of Qingyun village is near Changqing valley. There are often fierce beasts bothering you. How can you arrange them to go In Tang Ao''s mind, they are not villagers of Qingyun village, but guests of Qingyun village. It is obviously not the way to treat a guest in such a dangerous place. Although the skills of both of them have already been realized, both of them will be true as long as there is no outbreak of animal tide. If there is no long eye monster to harass, it can only be to send food.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, it is elder martial brother Shi Luohua who asked to live there. In addition, since the villagers in that area were originally villagers, after the outbreak of the animal tide, all the residents there had already moved except those who were killed. So the training ground of Qingyun Wei you mentioned should be built in that place. What does senior brother Tang Ao think? " Although Lin Hu is simple and honest, he is not stupid. His proposal makes Tang Ao shine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1369

    Because Lin Hu''s proposal is really killing with one stone. Although Qingyun village is not small, there are also many people in Qingyun village. Therefore, before Tang Ao decided to build a training ground for Qingyun Wei, he couldn''t find a suitable place. Now that the north side of the village is vacant, it''s just the best. What''s more, Qingyun guard is supposed to guard Qingyun village, so it''s not inappropriate for Qingyun guard to be stationed in the north of the village.


    Then Tang Ao thought for a moment, and then said to Lin Hu, "it''s not enough to have only 30 people in Qingyun guard now. Recruit the number of Qingyun guards to 100. Then the training ground of Qingyun Wei was built in the north of the village. The sooner you take charge of this, the better. What else? "


    Lin Hu shook his head and said, "I''ll do it now." Lin Hu said without hesitation left Tang Ao''s Alchemy room, obviously to recruit Qingyun guard and build training ground. Looking at Lin Hu''s energetic appearance at this moment, Tang Ao also cheered up. As the deputy head of Qingyun village, I can''t compare with Lin Hu.


    "Elder martial brother Lin Hu is exactly right. He left without talking to me. He has always been such a fool since childhood." Looking at Lin Hu''s back, situ Qianqian said without good breath. But before long, situ Qianqian''s attention again returned to the alchemy furnace in front of him. Situ Qianqian used to hear Zhong Shan talk about alchemy, so she knew about the alchemy furnace very early.


    However, it was the first time that situ Qianqian really saw the alchemy furnace used by alchemists. Tang Ao took out the furnace, which was made by Tang Ao using an old black rock iron in the warehouse of Qingyun village. According to the classification standard of Feixing continent, this alchemy furnace just belongs to the grade of nine star Danlu. This kind of furnace is very precious in Feixing continent, but in xuanhuang continent, I''m afraid no Dan master will pick it up when it is thrown into the street.


    Nevertheless, Tang Ao hesitated for a long time when refining this furnace. Because this furnace has already belonged to the top of the list in Feixing continent, but Tang Ao''s current cultivation has not yet stood at the top of Feixing continent. Just as the so-called Pifu is not guilty, with such a furnace, sooner or later Tang Ao may cause trouble.


    But after thinking about it for a while, Tang Ao still refined the nine star furnace, because along with the alchemy, the flame could be adjusted according to the spirit intensity of the alchemist, but the furnace could not be careless. This is why the higher the grade, the more sought after by alchemists. Tang Ao wants to make alchemy and snowball here, so the furnace can''t be bad. Although Tang Ao''s storage ring still has many better furnaces, Tang Ao has tried. Those furnaces are refining pills in the Feixing continent, just like those without a furnace.


    In Tang Ao''s collection of many furnaces, only Shennong Ding can be used. However, Tang Ao thinks that as long as he is not tired of living, he should not take out the Shennong tripod. After all, in this small Qingyun village, there are strong people like shiyunyun in the cloudy sky. Who knows if there are any other monsters on the Feixing continent, so Tang aocai decides to refine this nine star furnace and use it when it comes.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, this furnace is really beautiful. Is that what all the alchemy furnaces look like? " Situ Qianqian carefully observed after Tang Ao is said. The furnace is made of black rock iron, so it is very dark. However, because Tang Ao added some cloud crystals to increase the toughness of the furnace during the refining process, scattered refracted light spots can be seen from time to time on the furnace, making the whole furnace like a complete piece of chert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1370

    Being said by situ Qianqian, Tang Ao also found that although Tang Ao was not very satisfied with the grade of the furnace, the surname of the furnace was really high-end and atmospheric! Seeing that situ Qianqian liked this alchemy stove so much, Tang Ao also said bravely: "younger martial sister Qianqian, I only use this furnace for a period of time. When you become a three-star alchemist, this furnace will be given to you."


    "Really? Thank you, elder martial brother Tang Ao. I will certainly study alchemy hard. " After that, situ Qianqian said to Tang Ao again: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, do I use this furnace to refine pills now?"


    "Well, what kind of pills do you want to refine?" Just now Tang Ao only cared about talking with situ Qianqian and Lin Hu, but he forgot to ask him what pills he wanted to refine.


    "I''ll try Yangyuan pill first. Is that OK, elder martial brother Tang Ao?" During this period of time, situ Qianqian''s most researched pill was Yangyuan pill, and Yangyuan pill was also the most circulating strategic level pill in Feixing mainland.


    Tang Ao nodded. Although Tang Ao had never refined Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao was confident. Even if it was the so-called best Yangyuan pill, there was only spirit grass for refining pills, which was no problem for Tang Ao.


    After getting permission from Tang Ao, situ Qianqian took out all the spirit grass for refining Yangyuan pill. Although Tang Ao has never refined Yangyuan pill, he still knows the spirit grass of Yangyuan pill. Twelve kinds of basic spirit grass are needed to refine Yangyuan pill. The middle grade Yangyuan pill needs 24 kinds of lingcao. On the basis of the original 12 kinds of spirit grass, 12 kinds of higher level spirit grass were added.


    The same is true of the top-grade and the best Yangyuan pills, so up to 48 kinds of spirit grass have been refined. Tang Ao, as a alchemist at the top of the sixth grade, is not without refining pills that require a lot of spirit herbs. However, Tang Ao thinks that it is very difficult for alchemists in the forging body state and even in the Yuan Dynasty to master 48 kinds of spirit herbs.


    Therefore, Tang Ao doubts that there is no high-quality Yangyuan Pill on Feixing continent. Tang Dan yuan raised a very proud Dan in the mainland, but there is no doubt that Tang Jiao Fang did not have any problem in the mainland. That is to say, the best Yangyuan pill can be refined. Just want to refine the best Yangyuan pill, far more difficult than imagined.


    Tang Ao saw that situ Qianqian took out 12 kinds of spirit grass and began to clean up the spirit grass seriously. In fact, these spiritual grasses have been cleaned up by her before, but situ Qianqian still cleaned them carefully. After cleaning up the spirit grass carefully, situ Qianqian went to the furnace, calmed his mind and began to communicate with the spirit.


    With the communication of situ Qianqian''s soul idea, the arrays in the black rock furnace were all activated by situ Qianqian one by one, and then situ Qianqian delivered vitality to the furnace according to the method on the alchemy jade slips. With the injection of situ Qianqian''s vitality, a wisp of flame leaped out of the black rock furnace. This wisp can with situ Qianqian mind change after the flame appeared, situ Qianqian happy cheers.


    But under this cheering, situ Qianqian''s vitality fluctuated too much, and the little flame that had just agglomerated was instantly extinguished, which made him very depressed. When situ Qianqian was still unhappy because of the small flame out, Tang Ao was shocked by her. When Tang Ao learned alchemy with an ruosu in his previous life, he condensed the fire for three times before he succeeded. An ruosu said that he was a rare alchemy genius. Later, Tang Ao also learned that many alchemists spent a lot of time gathering Dan fire when they started to learn alchemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1371

    Three or five days at least, and one or two months more. Like them, only a few times will be able to agglomerate the success of Dan fire, is really a rare existence. And now Tang Ao saw that situ Qianqian used only one time to condense the Dan fire. How can Tang Ao not be shocked. But situ Qianqian was completely immersed in the process of refining pills at the moment, and did not notice Tang Ao, who was stunned.


    After all, Tang Ao is also a person who has seen big waves. Therefore, after the initial surprise, Tang Ao quickly returns to his senses and continues to watch situ Qian refine pills. Tang Ao also had to admit that situ Qianqian was really a alchemy genius who was born to be suitable for alchemy. It is pure fire spirit root, and the soul thought is very delicate, and the control of Dan fire is very meticulous.


    With the failure just now, this time situ Qianqian calmed down his emotions and continued to condense Dan fire. With a puff in the furnace, a flame about the size of a baby''s fist appears quietly in the black rock furnace. This time, situ Qianqian was very calm. Although he was very happy in his heart, his vitality did not fluctuate too much.


    Under the fine control of situ Qianqian, the flame grew quietly, and soon covered the whole furnace, and then changed its shape under the control of situ Qianqian. Tang Ao nodded. "There is no big problem with your control of Dan fire. The next thing is to use Dan fire to extract the essence of the herb."


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, situ Qianqian nodded seriously. Situ Qianqian carefully read the alchemy jade slips given by Tang Ao. Therefore, he knew that to become an alchemist, it was the simplest step to condense Dan fire. The next step was to refine the liquid medicine and fuse the liquid to coagulate the pill. This was the time to test the alchemist.


    After situ Qianqian calmed down for a while, Tang Ao saw situ Qianqian carefully grab a spirit grass and put it into the furnace. Tang''s smile was as like as two peas. Tang Ao was also the first contact with alchemy at that time, so Tang Ao was ready to start refining the essence of the medicine after the Dan fire was condensed.


    Although an ruosu let himself in more familiar with Dan fire, otherwise it will certainly fail. However, Tang Ao still decided to start refining the liquid medicine immediately. Although Tang Ao was careful, he still consumed all the low-level spirit grass stored in an ruosu alchemy room. Then Tang Ao and an ruosu quarreled and left.


    Then after a long time, the main building of Baicao Pavilion, the largest lingcao building on the xuanhuang continent, was patronized by the demon Tang Ao. Under the arduous struggle of the top ten Dharma protectors in Baicao Pavilion, Tang Ao still robbed most of the lingcao reserve in Baicao Pavilion and then left, making Baicao Pavilion chase Tang Ao in the whole xuanhuang continent, but Tang Ao still had nothing to do.


    After robbing so many lingcao, Tang Ao naturally went back to find an ruosu. And with that massive spirit grass practice, Tang Ao''s Alchemy level is naturally rubbing up.


    But with a burst of burnt smell spread, Tang Ao also came back from the long memory. Even though she was pure fire spirit root, and her soul thought was extremely delicate, situ Qianqian still ushered in her first failure in refining spirit grass in her alchemy career. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, it''s hard to refine the spirit grass!" After receiving Dan fire, situ Qianqian looks at Tang Ao wrongly.


    Tang Ao smiles at will. If refining spirit grass is so easy, then alchemists will not be so rare. Therefore, Tang Ao gave situ Qianqian a detailed account of the problems in refining lingcao just now. With Tang Ao''s explanation, situ Qianqian also had a feeling of understanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1372

    It seems that as long as Tang Ao said to do, she can succeed in refining spirit grass last time. With the guidance of Tang Ao, situ Qianqian began to refine lingcao with confidence again. However, the fact was not as simple as he thought. Situ Qianqian began to refine the liquid medicine for the second time and ended up with failure, followed by three and four failures.


    Although successive failures made situ Qianqian unhappy, he felt relieved that he could make a little progress every time. Because in Tang Ao''s Alchemy jade slips to situ Qianqian, it is clearly written that refining medicine is a process of accumulating experience for alchemists.


    In this process, failure is inevitable. However, as long as we can learn from each failure and make progress in the next refining process, such a failure is not a failure, but a small success. Looking at situ Qianqian completely immersed in alchemy, Tang Ao did not disturb her.


    Originally Tang Ao was just going to try to see if the furnace worked well. Now, although Tang Ao didn''t do alchemy himself, Tang Ao could see that the furnace was OK from the process of refining pills by situ Qianqian. Although there is still no comparison with Tang Ao''s shennongding and other Dan furnaces, Tang Ao knows that even refining the best Yangyuan pill with this furnace is not a problem.


    But now Tang Ao doesn''t even have the spirit grass to refine the inferior Yangyuan pill, let alone the spirit grass for refining the best Yangyuan pill. Although Tang Ao plans to start snowballing in the alchemy three days later to accumulate cultivation resources, even if it is snowballing, it needs a snowball at the beginning. So after situ Qianqian failed to refine pills again, Tang Ao stopped her in a hurry.


    There are quite a lot of medicinal materials on situ Qianqian, but he is also very smart. After the failure of refining the spirit grass of Yangyuan pill for the first time, situ Qianqian took out some very common and common spirit herbs and began to refine them. But Rao is so, refining up to now, situ Qianqian still wasted a lot of spirit grass, accumulated a thick layer of Dan ash at the bottom of the black rock furnace.


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, situ Qianqian also stopped: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, what''s the matter?" Although situ Qianqian did not succeed once, in the continuous refining, he felt that he was getting closer and closer to success. Now Tang Ao called her, let situ Qianqian some worry, is not her method wrong.


    Seeing the tension on situ Qianqian''s small face, Tang Ao smiles: "younger martial sister Qianqian, alchemy is like this step by step. According to your progress, you can surely succeed in refining 300 spirit herbs. But now, can you lend me all the spirit grass for refining Yangyuan pill


    "Brother Tang Ao, here you are." Without any hesitation, situ Qianqian took out a storage bag and handed it to Tang Ao. Tang Ao soul read a scan, found that there are ten pieces of spirit grass refining Yangyuan pill and one piece of spirit grass of refining Yangyuan pill in this storage bag. This makes Tang Ao overjoyed, with these spirit grass, Tang Ao is enough to snowball.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Ao said, "younger martial sister Qianqian, how about this. You organize all the spiritual herbs on your body into pieces according to the Dan prescription. Tonight, I will refine all these spiritual herbs into pills and sell them in the market tomorrow, and then buy more spirit herbs back


    "OK, so I can see how elder martial brother Tang Ao makes alchemy." After that, situ Qianqian took out all the spirit grass in the storage ring. Although there were not many demons that he hunted, there were quite a lot of spirit grass collected by situ Qianqian. When they were all taken out, they were piled up like hills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1373

    Seeing these spirit grass Tang Ao is very satisfied and nods, and then Tang Ao also starts to combine a Dan prescription according to these spirit grass. When matching with danfang, Tang Ao found that every place had its own spirit grass. Just a glance, Tang Ao found that there are several kinds of spirit grass in this pile that he has never seen before, and there is no record in the spirit grass jade slips of Shennong emperor.


    The last time Tang Ao was attracted by the roar of the saber toothed tiger, he went to a special forest. In the forest, Tang Ao had never seen the star flower of the Archaic period. Thinking of the star flower, Tang Ao immediately thought of the Golden Book with the star flower. Then Tang Ao took out the golden scroll named grass. Tang Ao''s soul read it, and the golden scroll turned automatically without wind.


    The name of this golden scroll is very special. There is only a single word "grass". However, even Tang Ao has to marvel at the wide range of spiritual grass recorded in this golden volume. In the process of Tang Ao''s cultivation, Tang Ao only occasionally meets the spirit grass that he does not know. But when Tang Ao was browsing through the golden scroll, Tang Ao found that there were few kinds of spirit grass that he knew.


    Although there are a lot of spirit grass on the ground, Tang Ao is definitely not a virtual alchemist who is the top six level alchemist. After a while, Tang Ao knew the spirit of grass was Tang Ao combination into a variety of pills, there are some flying star mainland unique spirit grass, Tang Ao can''t help. Of course, if there is plenty of time, Tang Ao can slowly study the medicinal properties of these spiritual herbs, but now Tang Ao is short of time.


    Now Murong aristocratic family is in danger. Murongxuan is the Savior of Tang Ao. Naturally, Tang Ao can''t stand idly by. More importantly, Tang Ao gets the news that Chu Xuehan is trapped in lujiazhuang garden at the moment. After March, Lu Chuanjia, the leader of Feixing alliance, will hold a marriage meeting for Chu Xuehan. Tang AODA heard that Lu Chuanjia should be a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty.


    At present, Tang Ao''s accomplishments have been restored to the fifth level of forging body state. Although Tang Ao has many cards, he is not confident enough to use the cultivation of five layers of forging body state to challenge the dignity of martial artists in Yuan Dynasty. If only in the same realm, many times the gap between the martial arts is not as big as imagined. However, if we cross a realm, just like the forging body realm and the Yuan Wu realm, the gap between them can not be made up by some means. It''s like an elephant facing a group of ants. No matter how strong the ants are, they can''t shake the elephant.


    Although there is a saying that ants often kill elephants, it is only an imaginary thing. In reality, it can only appear. No matter how many practitioners of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty are faced with, they can only deliver food. Therefore, Tang Ao must restore his accomplishments to Yuan Wu state within three months, and at least to nine levels of forging body state. Otherwise, Tang Ao not only can''t save Chu Xuehan, but also wants to get in.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, what about these kinds of spirit grass?" Although situ Qianqian knew that the last few kinds were also lingcao, because his Dan prescriptions were all given by Tang Ao, Tang Ao would not match the Dan prescriptions of these kinds of lingcao, so situ Qianqian naturally would not.


    "the rest of these grasses will first be used to train your hands, and strive to extract the essence of the medicine as soon as possible." Tang Ao said and took out a furnace, this furnace is only a five-star furnace, not as advanced as the black rock furnace. However, for the present situ Qianqian, it is enough. "This white jade furnace is given to you, and you will use this furnace to make pills for some time to come."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Tang Ao." Situ Qianqian took over the jade white stove, and a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes. Situ Qianqian had long wanted to learn how to make pills. Now Tang Ao not only began to teach her how to make pills, but also gave her such a beautiful furnace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1374

    However, situ Qianqian did not know that this beautiful white jade furnace was not as simple as it was shown. Because this white jade furnace is a five-star furnace. In Fulong cave, alchemists are rare, but there are still some, even a few high-level alchemists. But when it comes to craftsmen, it''s really pitiful.


    Because the talents of alchemists and weapon refiners are very similar. They are also powerful in soul and have fire spirit root even pure fire spirit root when they are proficient in fire secret arts. But because Yangyuan pill is the strategic pill of Feixing continent, the position of Alchemist is rising. In this way, even those who wanted to learn weapon refining turned to alchemy.


    Only those who are destined not to achieve much in alchemy will choose to learn refining tools. In this way, the martial arts practitioners who learn to refine weapons are inferior to each other. It is even more difficult for them to become masters of weapon refining. In today''s Fulong crypt, the strongest alliance will have seven star alchemists in the world, but even in the world, the most powerful weapon refiners can only refine four-star spirit weapons.


    Dan furnace is also a kind of spirit weapon, and it is more difficult to refine than ordinary spirit ware. Therefore, in the Fulong cave, more than four-star furnace is rarely seen. Even if there are, most of them are only defective products in Changqing valley. After giving the white jade stove to situ Qianqian, Tang Ao began to refine pills.


    However, situ Qianqian did not immediately start refining spirit grass, but stood on the side to watch Tang Ao refining pills. Situ Qianqian saw that Tang Ao''s alchemy was completely different from the description on the alchemy jade slips. According to the description on the alchemy jade slips, lingcao needs to be put into the alchemy furnace one by one in an orderly manner, but now Tang Ao directly throws the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace.


    Because Tang Ao''s soul reading is extremely strong, and Tang Ao has the alchemy of Shennong emperor, ordinary Dan masters and Tang Ao are not the same. And now Tang Ao Hun Nian and Dan Jue are still in the weakest state. The soul sea of soul mind mind is completely broken at the moment. The higher the cultivation level is, the stronger the effect is. Because Tang Ao''s cultivation is low, the effect is not very obvious.


    As a plant of spirit grass was put into the furnace by Tang Ao, a faint smell of medicine also drifted out from the furnace. Under the control of Tang Ao, the essence of medicine in Ling Cao was gradually extracted under the calcination of Dan fire. After extraction, Tang Ao keeps improving the purity of the essence of the medicine. Generally speaking, as long as the essence of the medicine is purified to 30%, it can be used for alchemy.


    but that''s just the most common Dan Shi, the more powerful Dan Shi, the higher the purity of the extract is when it extracts the essence. Like Tang Ao and Chu Xue Han, the essence of liquid medicine can be purified to more than 90% purity. In the alchemy room, it was very quiet, and even the sound of pills in the furnace could be heard.


    As the night grew dark, Tang Ao and situ Qianqian were like old monks in the alchemy room. But Tang Ao is not change Dan Jue, and situ Qianqian is not blinking staring at, afraid to miss any details. Although situ Qianqian had not refined Dan before, he had also seen Keqing Dan master of Qingyun League refining alchemy in Qingyun League.


    Compared with Tang Ao, who is light in the clouds and light in the whole process of alchemy, that guy is just too bad. Looking at Tang Ao alchemist, situ Qianqian can''t help but think of Tian Danshi in Qingyun League. Because he was a alchemist, the Tian Dan master was arrogant to everyone, where he was as modest as Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1375

    In fact, where did situ Qianqian know that Tian Dan Shi and Tang Ao were not on the same day at all. Tang Ao''s attainments in alchemy have been the peak of six grade elixir. Even because of the inheritance of Shennong emperor''s Dan Dao, Tang Ao has already entered the immortal elixir with half his feet. But now Tang Ao is stuck in the bottleneck, which is due to the cultivation of Tang Ao and the lack of understanding of Tang Ao.


    Although now Tang Ao alchemist has been very fluent, in one go. But Tang Ao felt vaguely that there was always something missing in the pills he refined. But in the end what is missing, Tang Ao can not say. At this time, Tang Ao''s formula changed again. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Although he can refine this level of pills, Tang Ao can easily refine it. But Tang Ao refining this furnace of pills, still meticulous.


    "Take it Under the gaze of situ Qianqian, Tang Ao spits a word in his mouth, and then Tang Ao pats the furnace, and six even and round pills fly out of the furnace and fall into the jade bottle that Tang Ao has prepared in advance. Tang Ao refined the pill named Shujin Huoluo pill, which is a very practical Sanxing pill. It is very effective for some cases of siltation and swelling.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao, I''ll try it, too." See Tang Ao so easy on refining a furnace of pills, situ Qianqian immediately took out Tang Ao to the white jade furnace. However, not waiting for situ Qianqian to start refining, Tang Ao''s voice came over: "you first refine the furnace, and then start refining." Tang Ao is because the black rock furnace is too ordinary, so Tang Ao did not refine the black rock furnace.


    Like the Shennong emperor used by Tang Ao to refine pills, Tang Ao has refined many times, but there are nine prohibitions in Shennong emperor. Tang Ao has only banned the first three. If Tang Ao could refine all the nine levels of Shennong emperor''s prohibition, even if Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability was not up to the level of the immortal elixir, Tang Ao could still refine the immortal elixir by virtue of Shennong emperor''s adverse position.


    However, with Tang Ao''s current state, there is no need to consider these things. It''s better to refine all these spiritual herbs into pills as soon as possible, and sell them in the city of fulongfang tomorrow, and then begin to form the trend of rolling snow in the mountains to collect cultivation resources. Although the jade body of Jiulong emperor is unparalleled, Tang Ao has to admit that the cultivation of jade body of Jiulong emperor is too expensive to cultivate resources.


    Before Tang Ao''s practice of hidden jade in stone, the cultivation resources needed were almost ten times as much as those of the same stage. However, after Tang Ao wakes up the jade body of the Jiulong emperor, the cultivation resources required for each promotion are tens of times or even more than those of the same level. Therefore, although Tang Ao''s practice has never been relaxed after the training to the five levels of forging body state.


    However, after so many days, situ Qianqian, who was the same as Tang aoxiu, had already cultivated to the early stage of the sixth layer of the forging body realm, but Tang Ao still stayed in the later stage of the fifth layer of the forging body realm, and there was no sign of breakthrough at all. This is because Tang Ao was a strong star in his previous life, and he hardly took any detours in his cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao can''t help but sigh that the vitality of Feixing continent is too weak compared with aura. And even if the vitality is weak, it is still very thin. As if this piece of heaven and earth does not allow the birth of martial arts! Not allowed to be born? Tang Ao said to himself. Tang Ao felt that at this moment he seemed to find something, but because he did not know enough about Feixing continent, he could not understand exactly what was ignored by him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1376

    At the same time, in a hut in Qingyun village. Sitting quietly, Shikuan Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed two times. At that moment, his eyes seemed to penetrate the whole flying star continent. Take a deep breath, Shixuan cloud murmured: "I understand, these are not bullshit vitality at all."


    As soon as he grasped the cloud, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth instantly gathered on his hand, and then formed a cluster of light that twinkled. This transparent light group is slowly rotating on the cloud hand, like a bright star. "Sure enough, this is not the vitality of the low-level plane at all, it is the star power of the meteorite God King!"


    With this discovery, Shi Shuyun''s eyes flashed a touch of hot. Because at the moment Shiyu Yun already understood that the whole land of flying stars was full of vitality. It is the astral force that escapes from the body after the meteorite God King fell. At the same time, Shi Shuyun also understood why on the whole Feixing continent, only the monsters in Changqing Valley could break through the rules of the meteorite God King, break through to the spirit sea, life and death, and even the existence of the star pole realm.


    If anyone knows Shiyun''s idea at the moment, most of them will be scared to death. Don''t talk about the monsters in Xingji realm. Only one monster from Yuanwu realm will come out of Changqing valley. Basically, we can wash the Fulong cave with blood, because although there are many warriors in Fulong cave, there are still no warriors in the Fulong cave in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Otherwise, if there is a weak voice of the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty, people still believe that the warrior of the Yuan Wu state can definitely lead the people out of the Fulong cave and get freedom. But in fact, they really think more, because even the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty can''t open the immortal array at the entrance of Fulong cave.


    "It must be a monster in Changqing valley that devoured the crystal fragments of the meteorite God King, so it has been recognized by the meteorite God King rule Tao Yun, so it can practice to a certain level without restraint. So, changqinggu is the place where the meteorite King buried his bones. " After trying to understand this, shigu Yun sighs that he has been trapped in Feixing mainland for thousands of years, and now he has some hope to go out.


    Tang Ao, a monster with a high realm in the deep of Changqing Valley, knows that Tang Ao has even been lucky to see the image in the deep of Changqing Valley before. But when Tang Ao saw that there were so many powerful monsters in the deep of Changqing Valley, he only thought about how to get away from the existence of these terrors, but he didn''t think why the monsters inside were so powerful.


    Now when Tang Ao is refining pills, the whole person is in an ethereal state. What was not thought of before is clearly presented in Tang Ao''s mind. Then a piece of memory about the Ming emperor also appeared in front of Tang Ao, that is, when the emperor of the underworld reached the top of the ninth floor of xingjijing, he got a stone fragment the size of a fist.


    The crystal fragment was called Shenjing by the emperor of the underworld. It is said that this fragment was one of the fragments after the Shenjing exploded after the fall of the king of the nether world. After absorbing and refining this broken crystal, the emperor of the underworld was able to enter and leave the underworld freely and practice in the underworld. Once ordinary people fall into the underworld, in addition to those who cultivate themselves to the heaven, others will be immediately transformed by the strong and incomparable ghost breath of the underworld.


    After such a thought, Tang Ao felt that everything made sense! Those powerful monsters in the depths of Changqing Valley must have been cultivated to such a powerful level on the Feixing continent because of the similar situation. Is it possible that this flying star continent is also the Dao realm of a God King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1377

    The so-called Dao realm is a kind of powerful plane which can be opened up after cultivating the strong one in the divine kingdom. Just as the underworld was opened up by the king of the nether world, it is very likely that the land of flying stars is also the Dao world opened up by a powerful God King. Maybe this place is not called Feixing continent at all, or maybe something happened here.


    After all, the God King state strong person belongs to the existence in the legend, in the Ming emperor''s period, it seems that there was no God King state strong person. According to the memory and inheritance of several powerful people in the sky, Tang Ao knows that the one who dominates the universe is the one who respects the world. And Yuan Ci, the mortal enemy of the Ming emperor, is also one of them.


    The idea of Tang Ao just flashed away in his heart, but yuan CI Dao Zun, who was far away in the yuan track palace, flashed a different color in his eyes. After that, the vast mind of yuanci daozun swept out, swept through countless domains and planes, and came to the flying star continent. However, the mind of metamagnetic master did not stay on the land for a long time, so it continued to penetrate the plane where the land was located and went to other planes.


    On the whole land of flying stars, at that moment, most people did not respond. But in the four places of Feixing continent, four people''s faces changed. This first person is naturally Tang Ao. Yuan CI Dao Zun and Ming Di are old enemies, so Tang Ao is really impressed with the breath of Yuan CI Dao Zun. Tang Ao million did not expect, Yuan magnetic track Zun actually strong to this point.


    Just now, he just showed some hostility to the meta track master in his heart, and the breath of the meta track master came to this place in an instant. Fortunately, it''s really special here, because Tang Ao can feel that the spirit of yuanci daozun disappears without staying on the Feixing continent. Like Tang Ao, there are three other guys who are aware of the worship of the yuan magnetic track.


    One of them, needless to say, is shiyuyun who has been trapped in Feixing continent for thousands of years. Although shikuangyun''s cultivation was suppressed by the meteorite God King''s rule Daoyun, after getting a meteorite order, this suppression has been greatly reduced. Therefore, just now, when the worship of the yuan magnetic path swept all the heaven and earth, Shikuang Yun discovered it at the first time.


    After feeling the breath of meta magnetism, Shikuang Yun was shocked. Is metamagnetic also found that this is the place where the meteorite God King buried his bones, and wanted to rob the inheritance of the meteorite God King? Although shijuyun is conceited, he is not conceited yet. He is a huntian state where his accomplishments are completely suppressed. He has the ability to compete with yuanci for the inheritance of the meteorite God King.


    So now shizhuyun can only pray. Yuanci, the old fox, has not found out that this is the inheritance place of the meteorite God King, so that he can still collect another seven meteorite orders. At the moment, shizhuyun''s hand takes out a token made of star stone. This token was stolen by Xiao Yu from Murong aristocratic family. When the Murong aristocratic family was in chaos, Xiao Yu sneaked into the Murong aristocratic family and stole it for Shiyu Yun.


    Now shizhuyun has confirmed that these eight tokens are the key to the inheritance of meteorite God King. At the same time, as long as you have these eight tokens at the same time, you can absorb and refine all the astral forces that are scattered in the whole flying star continent. Shikuang Yun is very excited in his heart. The astral force scattered in the whole land of flying stars is where the meteorite God King''s cultivation of Tao Yun lies.


    Therefore, if he can thoroughly absorb and refine these astral forces, even if he can''t reach the Legendary God King realm, he can at least reach the daozun realm. At present, there are so many daozuns who dominate the universe, so we can imagine how their status will be improved once they break through the realm of daozun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1378

    Although Tang Ao also speculated that the Feixing continent was extraordinary, he even guessed that it might be the Taoist realm of a powerful God King. But because Tang Ao has no way to compare the time when he came here and Shi Zhiyun, Tang Ao has not thought about the special features of these vitality in the surrounding space.


    In the depths of evergreen Valley, a man in black showed a different color. Because at the moment just now, he actually felt a very strong mind swept from him. His memory is very unclear, his eyes are also very confused. He didn''t know who he was or where he was now. But he knew that everything here corresponded to him, as if this place belonged to him. And just now, although the spirit is strong, the man in black has a feeling. Seems to have been their own, even more powerful than that.


    Thinking of this, the man in black only felt dizzy. His memory has been intermittent, always incoherent. But in all the fragments of his memory, he could see that he was often called the meteorite God King. Is he the king of meteorites? Who is the meteorite king? Thinking about these questions, the man in black had a sharp pain in his head and then roared. His roar made the surrounding mountains tremble and tremble. In the deep of Changqing Valley, those powerful monsters from the star pole realm, the yin-yang mirror and even the huntian realm all crawl on the ground and dare not move.


    After the roar, the man in black leaned and then fell into the lake under him. Just now, he was sitting on a rock in the middle of the lake. After falling into the water, the breath of the man in black gradually calmed down, and then the deep part of Changqing Valley gradually recovered.


    This scene, of course, outsiders do not have a chance to see. Even Shi Shuyun never thought that the meteorite daozun he had been thinking about was not dead at all. At the moment, I''m just in poor condition. I''ve been hiding in the deep of Changqing valley. If shigyun knew this, shigyun would not have tried to collect the other seven meteorite orders.


    However, even if shizhuyun can collect eight meteorite orders, and refine these meteorite orders to absorb all the stellar force of the whole flying star continent, even if he is the meteorite God, he can''t help shigyun. After all, the meteorite God King is still in a state of chaos, and his own cultivation is only in the peak of the huntian realm, and has not yet reached the daozun state.


    In addition, the meteorite God King and the earth God king died together at the beginning. These countless thousands of years later, although they have been reincarnated. However, his cultivation was still less than one tenth of his peak. Not only did he not return to the original realm of God King, but even did not break through the realm of daozun.


    "Younger martial sister Qianqian, did you feel anything different just now?" In the alchemy room, Tang Ao raised his head and asked situ Qianqian.


    Situ Qianqian had some doubts: "no, elder martial brother Tang Ao, what happened?" Situ Qianqian revealed confusion in her eyes. She had been concentrating on refining pills just now, but she really didn''t feel anything.


    Tang Ao shook his head: "it''s OK, continue to refine pills, strive to finish refining earlier, we''ll go to the market tomorrow." Tang Ao is going to sell all the pills he has refined. He will buy a lot of lingcao from Fangshi tomorrow, which will lead to a snowball trend. Otherwise, if only relying on ordinary means, Tang Ao himself did not know when he would be able to gather enough Yangyuan pills to cultivate the nine layers of the body forging state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1379

    Although situ Qianqian collected a lot of spiritual herbs in recent years, Tang Ao''s Alchemy speed was too fast. Therefore, in the latter half of the night, the spirit grass just like the hill was refined into pills by Tang Ao. Tang Ao refined 40 bottles of pills this time. Although the grade of these pills is not very high, they are all the best in the same level. After all, Tang Ao is a veritable six grade alchemist. There is no challenge in refining this level of pills.


    "OK, now take a rest. When it''s morning, I''ll sell these pills in the market." After refining these pills, Tang Ao sat down.


    Situ Qianqian also nodded, and the spirit grass in her hand was also consumed. After more than half a night''s efforts, she was able to extract the essence of the medicine from the grass, but she still could not purify the essence of the medicine to 30% purity. The lowest requirement of the essence of Chinese herbal medicine is to purify it to 30% purity.


    The next morning, before dawn, Tang Ao and situ Qianqian rode out of Qingyun village and drove to fulongfang city. Fulongfang city is the largest trading area in Fulong crypt. Almost all warriors in Fulong crypt will sell and buy goods here. Tang Ao is not only here to sell things, but also to buy things.


    This time Tang Ao brought 40 bottles of one star to four star pills, not because Tang Ao didn''t want to refine higher-level pills, but because situ Qianqian had a lot of spiritual herbs, but there were not many high-level ones. Four star pill Tang Ao on refining a bottle, is the first refining Shujin Huoluo Dan. In addition, there are nine bottles of Sanxing pills. As for the pills of one star and two stars, ten bottles were refined respectively.


    If Tang Ao wants to, of course, he can refine more, but Tang Ao thinks it is useless to refine too many low-level pills, so Tang Ao takes all the remaining spirit herbs to situ Qianqian to practice. The reason why I choose to come today is because it is a march rally in fulongfang city.


    Every three months, such a meeting will be held in the city of fulongfang. At this time, martial artists from all over the world will come here as long as they have a long time. Even if they don''t need anything, they will come to see the excitement. On the way to fulongfang City, Tang Ao and situ Qianqian met many people.


    However, everyone was on guard against each other, and had no intention to communicate. Because in the volong crypt, the fight is more fierce than the outside world. Sometimes killing people doesn''t need any reason at all. As long as some powerful people can get the benefits they want, they can kill other warriors for no reason at any time.


    So even though all the people went to the same place, they all walked in the same place with familiar people. Keep a distance with the rest of the people, because when I go to fulongfang city at this time, whether it''s shopping or selling things, I have some goods on my body. It''s just that it''s not too stupid to understand. And these people can live in Fulong cave for such a long time, they are not stupid, on the contrary, one by one is smarter than the other.


    Just as Tang Ao and situ Qianqian said these words and walked forward, an animal cart came galloping from a distance. The fierce smell of monsters made the horses of Tang Ao and situ Qianqian sit on the ground. Such a high-profile behavior of this man naturally attracted the attention of the people around him. Many people even showed a trace of disgust in their eyes.


    However, the look of disgust did not stay in the eye for too long, so it was taken back. Because on the curtain of this chariot, there are two big red characters: "Shura!" These two words are unusual. In the Fulong crypt, these two characters represent a great power, which is called Shura League! There are ten burrows in the alliance.


    Among them, Tianxia association is recognized as the strongest alliance, and the minimum condition for joining the world association is to achieve the cultivation of seven levels of forging body state. Under such strict requirements, the number of the world association is the least among the ten major leagues, but the small number does not affect the strength of the World Association. Once upon a time, there were 12 leagues in Fulong crypt. Two leagues united to deal with the World Association. Later, there were only ten alliances.


    And after the world meeting, the second league is the Shura League written on the cart at the moment. Although the Shura League was ranked second, many people still think that the Shura League has the strength not weaker than the World Association. Because now the leader of the Shura League is said to exist in a half step Yuan state. As for Tang Ao''s Qingyun League, it is the last one among the ten major leagues. But Tang is too proud to care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1380

    Tang Ao pats the Zaohong horse that sits down frightened, Zaohong horse also stands up at this time. At the moment, Tang Ao and situ Qianqian are riding the most common date red horse, not even monsters. But the people of Shura League used to pull the chariot was a monster named huojianiu, whose endurance was excellent and extremely violent. Running up can run all the way, because of the super endurance, so you can carry a load for a long distance.


    As a mount, huojianiu is indeed the best choice. There is also a point, that is, since childhood, the fire armour cattle are very loyal to their owners, and can even use the fire beetle as a bodyguard. The larger forces basically have cattle like fire beetles. However, in the Changqing Valley, the number of fire beetles is very rare. Only Tianxia Association and Shura League have found fire beetles in Changqing valley.


    There is also a saying that the only group of fire beetles in Changqing valley was captured by the Shura League and the World Association. So the rest of the League had never seen a fire beetle in evergreen valley. In Tang Ao and situ Qianqian sit down Zaohong horse calm down, Tang Ao and situ Qianqian continue to go. There is no communication between the people around them. They all go their own ways.


    Beside Tang Ao and situ Qianqian, there is a pair of young men and women. Two people are riding on the same horse, talking in a low voice. Although their voices were small enough, the martial arts had already known people six times, and Tang Ao''s soul was always around him. Therefore, Tang Ao could hear them clearly.


    The young man said, "I''m afraid that the discovery of poisonous fog gorge around Changqing valley will soon spread. We''ll buy more antitoxic pills this time, taking advantage of the few people who know it now. When the time comes, whether it''s going into or out of the poisonous fog gorge, or reselling, it''s sure to make no loss. "


    "But brother Zhao, the poisonous fog gorge is so dangerous. If no one goes to the poisonous fog gorge, your poison avoiding pills will not be sold." A worried look appeared in the woman''s eyes.


    Just as the so-called speaker has no intention of listening, the two people''s small talk has aroused Tang Ao''s interest. With Tang Ao''s current cultivation, it''s hard to enter the central area of Changqing valley. However, in the periphery of Changqing Valley, due to the excavation of the warriors in Fulong cave, there is no good thing for a long time. So after hearing about such a poisonous fog filled Canyon, Tang Aodun became interested.


    "Boy, what do you say about poisonous canyons?" Just as the young men and women whispered, a bearded man suddenly called out behind them. The voice of the big man was like thunder, which attracted the attention of the people around him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Tao''s face was a little ugly. Zhao Tao was just a little proud of his own ideas, so he couldn''t help speaking to his partner. Moreover, Zhao Tao''s own soul thoughts are very sensitive. If a warrior peeps at him with his soul mind, Zhao Tao can immediately find out. Now Zhao Tao never thought that the ear power of this ugly man with beard was so amazing that he could hear his words just by his ear power.


    Then Tang Ao can only say that Zhao Tao is really too confident, because not only peep at him, Tang Ao''s soul has been scanning the area, but this Zhao Tao has not noticed the existence of Tang Ao''s soul, and it is still in the case that he and Tang Ao are so close.


    Zhao Tao is surprised by the ear power of the strong man with a beard, but Tang Ao knows the reason. That is, there is a weak fluctuation of soul on the female warrior in front of Zhao Tao. Then the strong man with beard comes. If there is nothing between the two, Tang Ao will not believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1381

    Now Tang Ao also has some understanding of why the warriors in the Fulong cave are so alert to each other. Because the female warrior in Zhao Tao''s arms has a very close relationship with Zhao Tao. But even with such a relationship, the woman is still thinking about how to pit Zhao Tao. Only at the moment, only Tang Ao knows what is going on. The people around him, including Zhao Tao, are still in the dark at the moment.


    However, Tang Ao and Zhao Tao are not related to each other. Tang Ao also wants to see what kind of tricks the bearded man and the woman are going to play. Sure enough, Zhao Tao''s eyes changed slightly after seeing the people''s eyes on this side, and then he said, "since this friend has heard this, then I will not conceal you. Three days ago, twenty friends of our party went to explore the no man''s land outside Changqing valley


    After hearing that it was the no man''s land outside Changqing Valley, everyone came to the spirit. Tang Ao has never been to changqinggu, and has no idea about the so-called peripheral no man''s land in Changqing valley. Fortunately, these situ Qianqian still knew that, so when he saw Tang Ao''s puzzled look, he immediately said to Tang Ao: "part of the peripheral area of Changqing Valley is managed by the ten major leagues. In other words, the so-called District 1 to zone 10, such as Tianxia club, manages the first area outside Changqing valley. And what we manage in Qingyun League is the tenth area in the periphery. "


    After a pause, situ Qianqian then said: "from the first district to the Tenth District, the more advanced the area is, the more abundant the resources are. But no matter how rich the resources are, under the crazy search of many warriors, the resources are also decreasing year by year. But in addition to these ten areas, there is a large area outside the Changqing valley. But these places are either more hidden, or scattered, or directly lack of resources. So it''s also called the no man''s land around Changqing valley


    Listen to situ Qianqian said, Tang Ao immediately understand. The so-called "no man''s land" refers to the area around Changqing valley that has not been opened up. If this kind of place is not directly found out that there is nothing, then there must be something good. Although Tang Ao has never been to Changqing Valley, Tang Ao has never doubted that there are good things in Changqing valley.


    Now that Zhao Tao several people found no man''s land is a poisonous fog filled area, Tang Ao suddenly came to the spirit. The more complex the environment is, the more difficult it is for the warrior to go deep. Since the warrior can''t go deep into it, there are a lot of things in it. Think of here, Tang Ao also secretly admire this Zhao Tao.


    He didn''t know where the Fulong cave was. The first time he found such a good place was to go in and explore it carefully. Even before others found the canyon, he could monopolize the resources in the canyon. When Zhao Tao found the canyon, he wanted to show off with his partner.


    If his partner really wants to be with him, it''s OK. As a result, before anyone else comes to visit, his partner starts to pit him. Rao is proud of Tang''s vision, Tang Ao also have to admit, Zhao Tao''s arms Wenyao is a bit of beauty. In Fulong cave for such a long time, Tang Ao really did not see a few beautiful women martial arts. Even if there are beautiful women, they are as cold as cold moon.


    But at the moment, the Wen Yao in Zhao Tao''s arms is a person who is naturally obsequious. When nothing happened just now, the eyes of some young male warriors secretly looked at Wen Yao. Now Zhao Tao has become the target of public criticism. Those male warriors'' eyes have been sweeping on Wen Yao with the excuse of watching the excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1382

    Tang Ao sees that when these warriors look at Wen Yao, a trace of timidity appears in Wen Yao''s eyes, and he shrinks in Zhao Tao''s arms. Tang Ao just used the soul to scan Zhao Tao, so Tang Ao knew that Zhao Tao was only a martial arts man who forged six levels of body state. Those who forge six levels of body state are not outstanding in Fulong cave.


    Although Tang Ao is still only practicing the five levels of forging body state, Tang Ao also knows that there are many warriors who forge six or even seven levels of body state in Fulong cave. With Wen Yao''s appearance and skill, not to mention that it''s only seven layers of forging body state, it''s just a stupid person with eight or nine layers. Tang Ao also believes that Wen Yao can definitely win.


    Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t understand that Zhao Tao is hiding some deadly treasure or that Zhao Tao knows something, which leads this snake and scorpion woman to design and harm him. Today''s all may seem accidental in people''s eyes, but Tang Ao, who has long known everything, naturally knows that this is not an accident, it is Wen Yao''s strategy.


    "Boy, how can you be so hesitant? Let go of your fart!" Zhao Tao is still hesitating how to say this matter, the strong man with beard and beard roared angrily. Hesitation has been living in the Fulong cave full of killing and fighting for a long time, so most of the martial arts are not very good tempered. This armed man with whiskers is obviously a violent temper.


    "Yes, tell me quickly. You and your party of twenty went to the no man''s land outside Changqing Valley and found something." Not waiting for Zhao Tao to speak, a man in white with makeup on his face asked in a sharp voice than this orchid finger.


    See this person Tang Ao some cry and laugh, Tang Ao really don''t understand what this guy is playing, how can he make this appearance. Although Tang Ao had seen some performers in the secular world disguised as women before, they were all normal after singing. And the guy in front of him is a little strange. He is very handsome, but he just paints himself as a woman. Moreover, his Adam''s apple has some faintness, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    In this case, Tang Ao can only think of one possibility, that is, this guy has practiced some kind of evil method of turning Yang into yin. Although it looks strange, Tang Ao doesn''t look down on him. Because although the man in white and the man with beard just talked about were the same as the seven layer cultivation of forging body state, Tang Ao knew that if the two men fought, the man in white would definitely abuse the big man with beard.


    Because the breath around him is restrained and his whole body is full of vitality. He is obviously an expert. In the Fulong cave, most of the martial arts always pursue speed, because the higher realm makes it easier for them to survive in this cruel place. Therefore, few warriors are willing to move forward steadily and step by step. This young man in white in women''s clothes is obviously one of them.


    "Who is this guy? How can he be such a mother..." What happened here attracted all the people around him. One of the warriors could not help muttering when he saw the young man in white in the central government. However, he did not finish, he was immediately covered by his companion''s mouth.


    "You don''t want to die. It''s blood moon red. You don''t even know it."


    "He Is he blood moon red Just now, this person still wanted to say that xueyuehong has some Niang guns, but at the moment, when he heard the name of xueyuehong, he suddenly said something trembling.


    It''s not just the warrior. After hearing the name, those soldiers who are close to blood moon red can''t help but step back. Tang Ao saw that when he heard the name of xueyuehong, a trace of fear flashed in situ Qianqian''s eyes. Obviously, situ Qianqian had heard of the name of xueyuehong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1383

    Thinking of this, Tang Ao feels a little ignorant. Xueyuehong is obviously a famous character in Fulong cave, but Tang Ao has never heard of his name. "Younger martial sister Qianqian, who is xueyuehong


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, let me tell you..." This time, situ Qianqian did not dare to speak, but directly read to Tang Ao with his soul. See situ Qianqian cautious to this extent, Tang Ao also can''t help but pay attention to blood moon red.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, if you don''t have to, you can''t be the enemy of xueyuehong. Because he is immortal, and his favorite thing to do is to eviscerate people. In this Fulong cave, all the warriors who oppose him become a bare skeleton in the end. Their flesh and blood, have been all cut off by blood moon red. Moreover, the soul of the warrior is also put into the soul bottle for sacrifice Just imagine situ Qianqian felt some scalp numbness. After seeing the blood moon red, situ Qianqian felt like he wanted to escape from here.


    Tang Ao saw, just when the blood moon red appeared, this Wenyao was also surprised, but her eyes did not mean to be afraid. Only Tang Ao see blood moon red look Wen Yao''s eyes, Tang Ao really can''t see that two people are acquainted. Although he tried to disguise that he and Wen Yao didn''t know each other, Tang Ao still could see that the two men not only knew each other, but also had a good relationship.


    "Hongye, I have never offended you before. Why is this..." Zhao Tao has been wandering in the Fulong cave for such a long time. Naturally, he is not a coward. He was stopped by a strong man with a beard just now, but Zhao Tao did not pay attention to him. Even if the opponent is a seven level martial arts player of forging body state, so what?


    But now that he is standing in front of himself is blood moon red, Zhao Tao''s words are a bit awkward. In the Fulong cave, the most famous person is not Feng Xiuyi, the leader of the World Association, nor is it the old immortal in the half step yuan martial realm, but the blood moon red in front of him. Because xueyuehong''s method is too amazing. Since entering the Fulong cave, xueyuehong doesn''t know how many enemies she has offended.


    As a result, xueyuehong is still alive, but many of his enemies have died. Once upon a time, some martial artists joked that one of the ten warriors in Fulong cave had a feud with xueyuehong. Although this is only a joke, but it is almost the same as the real situation. It''s just that xueyuehong likes to kill people who are related to him, so after countless lessons of blood, some people who have a grudge against xueyuehong know that they have no hope of revenge and can only live in the cave of Fulong in anonymity.


    "Let you say you are. If you offend me, you can still breathe here?" Hearing Zhao Tao''s words, xueyuehong also comes back without any politeness. Xueyuehong''s words have been very impolite, but now in Zhao Tao''s ears, in the ears of many people around him, this can be regarded as the most polite words in the world.


    If Zhao Tao was going to hide some things, but now he is in the hands of Xue Yuehong, Zhao Tao only asks that after he tells the truth, xueyuehong can let himself go. Just let Tang Ao feel a little funny is that even at this time, Zhao Tao has not forgotten his beauty. She struggled in her eyes, and finally bit her teeth and said, "Hongye, if you insist on killing me, I will exchange a treasure for my partner''s life."


    Tang Ao heard this a little puzzled, but the people around are a pair of clear appearance, which makes Tang Ao more confused. Therefore, Tang Ao looked at situ Qianqian beside him with a puzzled look, and then situ Qianqian sent a message to Tang Ao and said, "blood moon red has a strange rule, that is, if he finds a martial artist, it means that he is on the other side. At this time, if the other party can take out a treasure that can move blood moon red, then blood moon red will naturally leave. Otherwise, the blood moon red can only kill people and take treasure. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1384

    "No hurry. Let''s talk first." But to Zhao Tao''s surprise, xueyuehong, who has always been fond of killing and seizing treasures, let him first talk about the discovery in the no man''s land of Changqing Valley, instead of asking about the treasure. If it''s something else, Zhao Tao doesn''t dare to say that it can move xueyuehong, but this one is too special, and Zhao Tao got it not long ago. So Zhao Tao is sure that xueyuehong doesn''t know that he has such a thing.


    Tang Ao thinks it''s interesting. This blood moon red skill is not weak, and the rules are also very interesting. If the means are not too cruel, Tang Ao wants to make friends. Tang Ao can vaguely feel that although the skill of blood moon red cultivation is somewhat strange, no matter how you look at it, xueyuehong is not the kind of person who kills people without blinking an eye. Just listen to situ Qianqian say that too many people died under xueyuehong, so Tang Ao can''t judge whether xueyuehong is a good person or a villain.


    "Red master, in this case, I dare to say. A few days ago, our party came across a stream, which contained a faint vitality. Although the water in most lakes and rivers contains vitality, the vitality contained in that stream is comparable to that of yangyuandan Zhao Tao is still a little proud when he talks about it. Because at the beginning, it was he who had a sharp mind that he realized the abnormality in the water.


    Hearing Zhao Tao say so, many people are already crazy. The vitality contained in the stream is comparable to yangyuandan. Where is the water in that stream? This is clearly a flowing stream of yangyuandan. Therefore, a warrior couldn''t help but ask, "where is this stream? Please tell me the truth."


    When Tang Ao heard Zhao Tao say this, he was also surprised. In Fulong cave, the vitality of heaven and earth is so thin, but in such an environment, there is still such a magical stream. Although Tang Ao still has a trace of doubt in his heart, Tang Ao still thinks that this kind of situation is still very likely to exist.


    But at this time, Zhao Tao took out a jade bottle, completely cut off the idea of suspicion. The jade bottle in Zhao Tao''s hand is just a very common jade bottle for storing pills. At the moment, the jade bottle is full of water. At the moment when Zhao Tao opens the jade bottle, the spirits of the people around him are all over the jade bottle.


    In the eyes of many people, the pure water in the water has become particularly brilliant. What is the most lacking in Fulong cave? There is no doubt that it is the cultivation resources. If there is such a stream, how many cultivation resources will it provide?


    And since there is a stream like this, is there still one around? What treasures are there at the source of the stream. All of these attracted countless people, eager to go to the poisonous fog Canyon Zhao Tao said to explore. After seeing the stream in Zhao Tao''s hand, even Tang Ao was moved. Because Tang Ao practiced for two generations, but Tang Ao had never seen such a magical stream.


    "Keep going back. Don''t stop." Although the stream is precious, the blood moon red seems to be dissatisfied. Although the blood month red looks at the male and female, but the blood month red mind is extremely exquisite. The fact that Zhao Tao was willing to tell such a precious stream at the beginning shows that Zhao Tao must have made some amazing discoveries in that poisonous fog gorge.


    Many people are not satisfied with this saying. Because they all want to hear more about the stream, but now xueyuehong doesn''t ask about it. Instead, she asks Zhao Tao to talk about it later. It''s just that the fierce name of blood moon red is placed here. Although people are not satisfied, no one dares to speak out. Even the dissatisfied look on his face does not stay for long, and then disappears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1385

    "Yes, yes." After xueyuehong''s words, Zhao Tao nodded quickly, and then continued: "after discovering the abnormality of this stream, we scrambled for it, and then there were only 12 left with 20 people who went together. In the end, the twelve of us agreed to take water for an hour. After that, we would continue to follow the stream and find its source. "


    "It was in the search for the source along the stream that we came to a canyon covered by black miasma. At the beginning, we didn''t have many poison elixirs on us, so we just explored the outside of the canyon. But even so, when they explored the outside of the canyon, the remaining 12 people fought again because of a treasure. "


    Said here, Zhao Tao is also very discerning, from the storage ring took out a kind of jade fragments. Although the jade on Zhao Tao''s hand is the size of a nail cap, it is somewhat thin. However, when Zhao Tao took out the jade fragment, everyone''s face changed. Because this jade fragment contains an unimaginable pure vitality.


    Tang Ao frowned at the jade fragments on Zhao Tao''s hand, wondering whether this kind of jade is equivalent to the spirit stone of xuanhuang continent. But Tang Ao quickly rejected this idea, because under Tang Ao''s perception, the strength of the vitality contained in Zhao Tao''s jade fragment directly exceeded the strength of aura.


    Tang Ao has the inheritance of Shennong emperor, Ming emperor and other powerful people in the muddy sky. Therefore, Tang Ao naturally knows the difference between vitality, aura and immortal aura. Only in those planes with the highest level and the most complete rules of heaven and earth, can there be immortal spirit. Most of the other planes are covered by aura. Only a small part of the low-order plane will be covered by vitality.


    The strength of vitality is several times worse than that of aura. However, the jade fragment in Zhao Tao''s hand is more powerful than the spirit in the best spirit stone. If Shikuang Yun is here, he will be able to recognize that the jade fragment is the crystallization of the meteorite God King.


    It''s just a pity that Shi juyun can''t see the things around Changqing valley. All he wants is how to go deep into Changqing valley. Therefore, shigyun never considered that the meteorite King''s stellar force crystals would appear in the periphery of Changqing valley. Although shigyun is still unable to practice, as long as shigyun collects all eight meteorite orders, it is not a problem to recover to the muddy sky with the help of these star element crystals. It''s just a pity that Shi Shiyun didn''t know that there were stellar force crystals around Changqing Valley, nor did he get eight meteorite orders.


    After planning in the Fulong cave for so many years, he has trained several martial artists like Xiao Yu. As a result, only Xiao Jian stole the meteorite order of Murong aristocratic family when it was weak. After seeing the crystal stone in Zhao Tao''s hands, Tang Ao has decided to go to the canyon Zhao Tao said after selling the pills.


    "This kind of jade is very rare in the periphery of the poisonous miasma gorge, and can hardly be seen. But if you go deeper, you can find some. It is just that the more you go into the miasma, the greater the concentration of the poison miasma, and the more severe the poison miasma is. At the beginning, I went into the jade for about thirty miles, and after I got the jade, I launched it in time. The others, for some unknown reason, went deep into the search for the jade. In the end, only two men who had gone to the depth of 50 Li and 80 Li came out. The rest of them were probably buried in the miasma. " Although things have passed for some time, Zhao Tao still has some lingering feelings in retrospect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1386

    "So, of the 20 people you went to, only the three of you came out in the end? Who are the other two besides you? " This time, the man with a beard just now, who was afraid of blood moon red, was not talking. At the moment, hearing Zhao Tao say that at last there were only three people or came out. The big man couldn''t help but ask who the remaining two were.


    "I don''t know those two people either. I only know that one of them is from sanxiu League, and the other is from mad sword League. At the beginning, although we had a miasma, we were all poisoned, so after we left the poisonous fog gorge, we immediately lost the limelight. " Now Zhao Tao has gone out of his way, and his words have already been mentioned. Naturally, there is nothing to hide.


    "Then I ask you, is there any one of you called Xu Da this time? What happened to this man? " At this time, there is a trace of fatigue in the eyes of the strong man with beard. Xu Da seems to have a good relationship with him. It''s just that Xu Da is neither a member of sanxiu League nor a member of mad sword League. Therefore, the strong man with beard speculates that most of his brother is not alive.


    Seeing here, Tang Ao also saw that this strong man with beard seems to have been used by Wen Yao. The reason why he looked at Wen Yao just now was not that he had an idea about Wen Yao, but wanted to ask about Xu Da''s whereabouts. Tang Ao is not a fool. Therefore, Tang Ao knows that if Zhao Tao had not been lucky enough to meet xueyuehong, it would be hard for him to say these words from his mouth.


    Every warrior in Fulong cave has secrets, and Zhao Tao''s secret this time is really amazing. It contains pure water. No one has ever explored the poisonous fog Canyon, the hidden things in it are absolutely beyond most people''s imagination.


    Words are said here, Zhao Tao naturally will not hide clumsy. See Zhao Tao soul read in the void outline, immediately a topographic map appeared in front of everyone. Even Tang Ao can see clearly that this topographic map is the topographic map of Fulong cave. It''s just a small part of what Zhao Tao outlined in detail.


    Tang Ao sees a labyrinth of rolling mountains from the topographic map. Tang Ao secretly admires it. Zhao Tao and his party can find such places. Then Tang Ao continued to look at the topographic map and saw that Zhao Tao outlined three of the streams with blue lines. "These three streams are what I said before, which contains vitality. Originally, I collected some more when I was going to leave, but I was poisoned when I left, so I didn''t collect the stream water." After the mark came out, Zhao Tao immediately explained to xueyuehong.


    After seeing the three streams marked by Zhao Tao, Tang Ao sighed that his guess was good. Just now Tang Ao felt that since there was such a stream, it would probably not stop at one. Now seeing Zhao Tao directly mark out three streams, Tang Ao guessed that the source of these streams must have some kind of treasure against the sky.


    In addition, Tang Ao is also very interested in Zhao Tao''s jade fragments. Tang Ao even doubted that if shizhuyun could practice here, he would be able to recover directly to huntian state with the help of this jade fragment. However, Tang Ao doesn''t understand why shizhuyun can''t practice, but Tang Ao thinks that it will be a long time before he wants to get this kind of jade fragments with his ability.


    Although there are many warriors here, and everyone knows the secret of poisonous fog Canyon, Tang Ao thinks that as long as he is not a fool, he will not tell this story. And the martial arts who can live to the present in Fulong cave, in addition to situ Qianqian, a simple girl who has been protected by the public, there are many other ghosts and spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1387

    Although Zhao Tao seems to have lost a lot of money on the surface, Tang Ao thinks that he has a certain purpose for his honest and frank disclosure. It''s just that Tang Ao doesn''t know about the mysterious blood moon red, so Tang Ao doesn''t know. Although xueyuehong is bloodthirsty, she doesn''t kill any of them. This does not kill is to ask and answer without killing. That is to say, if xueyuehong asks you, he will never kill you as long as you tell the truth.


    As long as people who have heard of the name of blood moon red, they basically know that he has this habit. So when you meet xueyuehong, if he asks you questions, you will have a chance to live. If you start after meeting without any problems, you are already a dead man. Although xueyuehong is only the cultivation of the seventh layer of the forging body realm, there are many records of killing the nine layer warriors of the forging body realm in the fighting records of the blood moon red.


    After seeing the method of blood moon red, Tang Ao felt that he did not know enough about the warrior of Fulong cave, nor did he know enough about Fulong cave. But now Tang Ao is not very interested in Fulong cave. He can only say that he has a little interest in xueyuehong. Now what really interests Tang Ao is the poisonous fog gorge in Zhao Tao''s mouth.


    Tang Ao has already made a perfect copy of the topographic map of miasma gorge depicted by Zhao Tao just now. Unlike other warriors, Tang Ao is very strange to changqinggu. Because after Tang Ao came to Fulong cave, he had never been to Changqing valley. As a result, I went to a dangerous place. So Tang Ao''s heart is also very cautious, after all, he is not the last life that people block killing, God block kill God''s peerless devil. Now he is a little warrior who has been in trouble to fly star land.


    And even in the peak period, Tang Ao is far less than Shiyun, the old monster. Tang Ao secretly congratulates himself. Fortunately, shizhuyun''s immortal spirit can''t be displayed in this place. Otherwise, the things in this place would have been wiped out by shizhuyun. Although shizhuyun has not been cleaned up, Tang Ao feels that he has been searching for a lot of good things for a long time.


    Although understand this truth, but Tang Ao really dare not play the idea of Shixuan cloud. Although shizhuyun is now in trouble again, it is said that the lean camel is bigger than the horse. Tang Ao thinks that he is a small person who cultivates his body state, or is he not going to offend shizhuyun, the great God of huntian state. These thoughts flash in Tang Ao''s mind, and then Tang Ao looks at Zhao Tao again.


    At this time, Zhao Tao actually took out a token from the storage ring. After seeing this token, Tang Ao felt very familiar. When he looked back, Tang Ao remembered where he had seen such a token. Not long ago, in shizhuyun''s thatched cottage, shizhuyun told several people that this thing was called meteorite order. According to Shi Shuyun, there are eight pieces of this meteorite order. If you collect eight pieces, you can go to the outside world.


    Shizhuyun''s so-called outside world is not known to others, but Tang Ao knows it, because Tang Ao originally entered Feixing continent from dizang cemetery. Shi Shuyun said that the characters of Tang Ao''s several people got the eight tokens from the eight forces six months later. Tang Aoyuan thought that the eight tokens must be in the hands of the eight forces. After seeing this token appear here, Tang Ao suddenly understood that he was still too young.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao was stunned. Immediately, Tang Ao thought that Xiao Yu was already a martial artist in the Ninth level of forging body state. According to Murong Xuan at the beginning, her father''s accomplishments were greatly reduced after he was injured, and only the seven level cultivation of forging body state was achieved. The Murong aristocratic family is backward in its family, and the strongest one in the family is only in the seven level stage of forging body environment. It can be said that the strength of Murong aristocratic family is inferior to that of the top ten leagues in volong crypt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1388

    However, the ten alliance of Fulong crypt was held in Fulong cave by the same famous prison Longbao as Murong aristocratic family. It is not difficult to see how far the Murong aristocratic family has not fallen. Tang Ao believes that with shiyuyun''s desire for these eight tokens, shijuyun will not let Xiao Yu attack the Murong aristocratic family. In the Murong aristocratic family with internal and external troubles, it can be said that Xiao Jian''s cultivation of the nine levels of body state is like entering the realm of no one.


    After seeing the token in Zhao Tao''s hand, Tang Ao''s eyes show a bright blue color, and Tianji pupil opens in an instant. Tang Ao doesn''t know what effect the meteorite order has, but Tang Ao knows that since the meteorite order can be seen by a strong man like Shikuan Yun, it must be extraordinary. If there was no chance before, we can explore it clearly now.


    Under the gaze of Tianji pupil, everything around Tang Ao becomes clear and incomparable immediately. Around all the wind and grass, are in the control of Tang Ao. But at the moment when tianjitong saw the meteorite, Tang Ao was stunned. Because the meteorite order actually has many similar Rune prohibitions with the original shengtiangong and shennongding. This shows that meteorite order is at least the same level of treasure as Yuanshi shengtiangong and shennongding.


    Tang Ao is not very clear about the origin of Yuanshi shengtiangong. He only knows that in previous generations, Yuanshi shengtiangong is the treasure of tiangongmen. And Shennong Ding, Tang Ao but clearly know that this is Shennong emperor''s treasure. Now, the rune prohibition in meteorite order is similar to that in shengtiangong and shennongding, but Tang Ao can vaguely feel that the rune prohibition in meteorite order seems to be older. Tang Ao didn''t expect that this meteorite was such a precious thing.


    "Hongye, this is what I found on a skeleton in the poisonous miasma gorge. It is said that this is one of the eight identity tokens found by the eight forces in feixingya ruins. I am willing to give this token to Hongye and ask him to let me and Wenyao live together." Xueyuehong will not come to you for no reason. Most martial artists in Fulong cave have heard of this sentence. Once xueyuehong finds you, if you have no hope of living, you will die happily.


    When xueyuehong saw the token, she felt something in her heart. Just as she was about to take over the token, a strong force suddenly blew up. It was sharper than a sharp sword. Xue Yuehong and a black rock beside Zhao Tao were actually cut by this sword Qi, and the fracture was smooth as a mirror. After the attack of this sword, xueyuehong doesn''t make any action. Zhao Tao looks back.


    After seeing the man behind him, Zhao Tao''s face immediately became pigliver color. Zhao Tao knew that this token was one of the eight tokens found by the eight forces. Naturally, he knew that the token in his hand was from Shangguan aristocratic family. When Zhao Tao picked up the token in the poisonous fog gorge, he knew it was a hot potato.


    Now Zhao Tao really did not expect that the potato was hot to this degree. Originally, as long as the token was given to xueyuehong, there was nothing wrong with him. He saw that xueyuehong was ready to reach for it. But Zhao Tao didn''t expect that at this time, Shangguan Yi, the deputy leader of the Shura League, was killed. In front of Shangguan Yi, Zhao Tao feels that he is really going to be crazy. Fortunately, the blood moon red did not make him crazy, and took over the meteorite order from his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1389

    However, the meteorite order has not yet grasped the heat in xueyuehong''s hand. Shangguan Yi takes the meteorite order in xueyuehong''s hand and flies out. After Shangguan, who was on the ninth floor of the forging body state, his cultivation of blood moon rose suddenly. Under the gaze of the public, he reached the peak of the Ninth level of forging body state. Tang Ao was slightly surprised after seeing it, because just now Tang Ao used soul reading to explore blood moon red, but he didn''t find that blood moon red hidden cultivation.


    Therefore, Tang Ao also has some admiration, the blood moon red hidden cultivation means is really not weak. After seeing the track of meteorite, Tang Ao didn''t grab it. Because Tang Ao saw that after a while, two acquaintances came here. And the purpose of these two acquaintances is surprisingly consistent, that is to make this meteorite come.


    One of them is Wu Han, whom Tang Ao met not long ago; the other is Xiao Yu, who was seen in Shi juyun''s hut. They didn''t have any nonsense. After seeing the meteorite order, they rose from the ground together and grabbed the meteorite order in the past. Wu Han took the lead in catching the meteorite order, but just after Wu Han caught the meteorite order, Xiao''s fan caught Wu Han''s wrist.


    Wu Han eats pain, and the meteorite makes him give up and fly out. Xiao Jian saw the opportunity and immediately grasped the meteorite order. However, at this time, there was a surge of blood behind Xiao Yu. In the twinkling of a sudden, a bloody shadow caught the meteorite order and fled to the other side. Seeing that the meteorite order was being robbed, and the warriors who were fighting for it were all at the level of blood moon red and shangguanyi, many of them immediately withdrew from the distance.


    Everyone likes to watch the bustle, but this level of strong fighting, lively is not so good-looking, a little careless will lose their lives. Tang Ao also motioned to situ Qianqian to step back. After withdrawing from the crowd, Tang Ao went to the forest and went to the rear where the four soldiers of xueyuehong fought. Tang Ao is also very interested in this meteorite. Although Tang Ao is not the opponent of these four guys, if he seizes the opportunity, Tang Ao feels that it is not impossible for him to seize the meteorite ring.


    Therefore, Tang Ao quietly sat down on a big tree, quietly watching the battle of several people. Although the name of blood moon red is loud, the other three people here don''t give him face. In such a short time, the four men have been fighting in one place. The meteorite order also changed hands in several people. Seeing them playing this way, Tang Ao is speechless. Fighting like this, he has no chance to grab the meteorite order.


    Nevertheless, Tang Ao still did not give up easily. Opportunities can be waiting, or they can be created by themselves. Now Tang Ao has not thought of how to create a chance to seize the meteorite order, but Tang Ao still has no problem watching here. And these four people can be regarded as the top warriors in Fulong cave.


    Therefore, the fighting of several people is very enjoyable. Among the four, Wu Han is surrounded by blood, which seems to be very strange. Tang Ao knows that this is because Wu Han exerted his evil blood skill. However, Wu Han''s evil blood skill is obviously much more powerful than that of Tang Ming. After Tang Ming used the evil blood skill, the whole person was in a state of confusion.


    However, after Wu Han performed the evil blood skill, his mind was still very clear. Moreover, Wu Han is surrounded by blood, not directly alienated into a monster like Tang Ming. At the moment, Wu Han still wears a silver mask, while Xiao Yu, opposite Wu Han, is wearing a black mask. Perhaps because the other side was wearing masks, Wu Han and Xiao Yu did not separate for a long time, so they fought again to one place. Tang Ao can recognize two people because of his Tianji pupil. But others, they don''t know who these two guys are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1390

    Therefore, everyone is in wonder, and blood moon red and shangguanyi fight together two guys in the end is who. Who is the strongest in Fulong cave? No one can return at present. However, if the warriors of Fulong cave choose the top ten, shangguanyi and xueyuehong are bound to be on the list. In this way, the two men with masks are likely to be the top ten masters.


    But we compared the top ten masters and found that these two guys were not the top ten masters at all. Not the top ten masters, their own strength and strong to this point. People also have to sigh that the Fulong cave is too big. There are always some ghosts and ghosts who have powerful force.


    In fact, not only the people watching the war below, but also xueyuehong and shangguanyi were surprised. They really couldn''t figure out where the two strange guys came out and could even fight with them. On the other hand, Tang Ao sees that the strength of several people with blood moon red is not equal at all. If they fight like this, and if they win or lose, Tang Ao estimates that the Fulong market will be closed.


    After thinking of this, Tang Ao jumps down from the tree and comes to a hidden place. After that, Tang Ao takes out several array flags and throws them into a specific area. Then Tang Ao''s body is instantly hidden in the cat''s woods. This is just a common shield prohibition, which can capture the naked eye observation of the warrior. Some martial arts practitioners who are weak in cultivation can''t sweep their soul thoughts.


    However, Tang Ao''s current position is far away from the people watching the war. Tang aogang has just scanned with his soul. There is no one around. So Tang Ao is going to do something here. Tang Ao from the storage ring will be dark iron and steel and a jin of meteorite iron out, and then Tang Ao took out a refining furnace. Tang Ao already has Shennong tripod for alchemy, so now Tang Ao feels that he still needs a refining furnace.


    At this time, Tang Ao chose to refine tools. On the contrary, Tang Ao wanted to imitate some fake meteorite orders according to the appearance of the meteorite order. Blood month red four guy''s strength is difficult to divide up and down, therefore four people is to fight on a day I''m afraid also can''t distinguish the victory or defeat. But this meteorite makes Tang Ao is determined to get, so Tang Ao has come up with such a method.


    In addition, the rune prohibition in the meteorite order makes the soul weak and can''t be seen at all. So Tang Ao felt that as long as he imitated a little bit like some, the blood moon red four people could not distinguish. Although the grade of Tang Ao''s refining furnace is not high, the internal space is very large. Therefore, under the control of Tang Ao, a hundred meteorite orders inside the refining furnace have emerged.


    This step is the simplest, as long as you use the mind to control the flame in the refining furnace to plasticize the token. Only this time, Tang Ao refining 100 pieces of token at the same time, so the requirements of Tang Ao are still very high. Fortunately, Tang Ao''s mind is very strong, so even if refining 100 tokens at the same time, Tang Ao''s refining tools are still in order.


    Tang Ao secretly refining weapons in the forest at the same time, outside the red four blood moon fighting is still inseparable. Xiao Yu was very depressed because he felt that the other three did not know what the meteorite order was for. At this time, he was really sick when he robbed the meteorite order. To allow others to give up is just not to complain.


    In the hidden prohibition in the woods, Tang Ao''s refining tools also came to an end. Just now, Tang Ao could start refining 100 tokens at the same time when he was shaping and forging. But now he is starting to depict the inscription array, and Tang Ao is not so rampant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1391

    Although the grade of these tokens is not high, Tang Ao''s soul idea is not as strong as before, so Tang Ao still chooses ten tokens to carve the inscription array together. Under the burning of the fire, Tang Ao took out and put aside the tokens which had been engraved with the inscription array, and then Tang Ao continued to carve the next batch of token inscription array. In the past, a hundred imitated meteorite orders were refined by Tang Ao.


    After refining the meteorite order, Tang Ao didn''t leave here immediately. But immediately sit down, quietly restore the soul that just consumed. Just now Tang Ao explored the meteorite order with Tianji pupil, so Tang Ao can see that there is a strong spatial fluctuation in the rune array inside the meteorite order.


    Tang Ao thinks that if he wants to leave this place, he must rely on the meteorite order. Just a moment ago, Tang Ao just glanced with Tianji pupil, without careful observation. So Tang Ao doesn''t know what secret is hidden in the meteorite order. But Tang Ao is sure that with Yun Xiaoyao''s weapon refining inheritance and his Tianji pupil, as long as he can get a meteorite order, Tang Ao can still discover his secret.


    After breathing for a while, Tang Ao collected all the 100 meteorite orders, and completely removed the array arranged here. After a careful inspection without leaving any trace, Tang Ao quietly approached the place where the four men fought. Tang Ao with the soul read to find out, at the moment the blood moon red four people are still in the fierce war. However, with the continuous fighting time, shangguanyi seems to be a little tired.


    However, Tang Ao knows that shangguanyi''s fatigue is completely pretended, but his acting skills are too poor. Therefore, no one in xueyuehong believes that shangguanyi''s exhaustion is not ambiguous. Naturally, the meteorite order has changed hands among the four people, but no matter who gets the meteorite order, the other three will inevitably join hands to attack.


    The cultivation of a few people is almost the same, and no one can hold down anyone. Therefore, it is impossible to take away the meteorite order in the face of the siege of the other three people. After Wu Han grabs the meteorite order again, Wu Han immediately wants to use blood to escape from here. But before he can release Xuedun, xueyuehong and xueyuehong have sealed his retreat. The meteorite order in Wu Han''s hand is also shot by Xiao Jian.


    "Good chance!" Tang Ao in the forest to see the meteorite so unbiased to his own, secretly happy in his heart, and then Tang Ao from the storage ring took out a golden bullet, toward the air to throw out. At the same time, Tang Ao''s 100 pieces of meteorite that had been refined before also flew past.


    And Tang Ao is the opportunity to take a move, will meteorite order to take over. After grabbing the meteorite order, Tang Ao is overjoyed in his heart and hastens to put the meteorite order into the storage ring. However, to Tang Ao''s surprise, the meteorite was unable to be placed in his storage ring. Think of here, Tang Ao heart read a move, opened the space of chaotic six mans mirror, immediately Tang Ao conveniently threw the meteorite order into it. He ran in the other direction.


    Just now people saw the rise, but they didn''t expect a bright golden light burst out in the air, which made people''s eyes hurt a little. But this is not over. After the golden light has dispersed, people will see that countless meteorites have fallen in the air. Just now, the four top masters were fighting for this kind of thing. I think it''s not a mortal thing. So without any hesitation, the crowd below immediately made a mess. The chaotic crowd below and the meteorite order flying everywhere almost made the four people of xueyuehong spit blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1392

    Tang Ao will be the real meteorite after receiving, Tang Ao back to the crowd. See the crowd behind the situ Qianqian, Tang Ao immediately walked past. "Younger martial sister Qianqian, we are going to fulongfang city now." Tang Ao really didn''t expect to encounter meteorite on the way, which also led to Tang Ao and situ Qianqian getting up early and catching up for a late set.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, but that''s what Shikuang Yun said he needed. Why don''t we grab one and take it back?" Just now Tang Ao threw out a hundred tokens with the help of golden bullets. Although there are many warriors here, there are few who dare to rush forward to rob the meteorite order. And in the event of such an accident, Xiao was instantly angry: "get out of here Looking at the warrior who wants to jump and try to snatch the meteorite order that fell on the ground, Xiao Yu''s voice said coldly.


    But driven by the interests, Xiao''s warning was obviously ignored. Just now, people saw that the four men of Xiao Jian were fighting for the meteorite, so they guessed that this small token must be extraordinary. Now there are so many tokens somehow, and under the scanning of soul mind, there is no difference between them. Therefore, many people have the courage to go forward, ready to snatch some meteorite orders.


    However, Xiao Yu was obviously very angry at the moment, so when a warrior grabbed a meteorite order and was ready to escape, he threw out a blade and pierced the back of the warrior''s heart. Before he died, the warrior was still a little unbelievable. After struggling in the volong cave for so long, he died like this.


    Although Xiao Jian killed a man, it obviously did not achieve the effect he wanted, because at the moment, there are still warriors coming up to rob the meteorite order on the ground. "Go away!" This time, she was talking about xueyuehong. To be honest, xueyuehong doesn''t know what the token is for. She only knows that the token she snatched just now belonged to her mother.


    But now by Tang Ao one image, blood moon red also don''t know in the end which piece of token is true. Because xueyuehong''s soul reads these tokens once, xueyuehong is surprised to find that the breath on these tokens is actually the same as that when they snatched the token before. In this way, it means that the real meteorite orders may be mixed in the lower group of meteorite orders, or all the meteorite orders below are fake.


    However, after thinking about it, several people decided to ignore the truth and then started to deal with these meteorites. Wu Han first catches a meteorite order, and then Wu Han wants to put the meteorite order into the storage ring for testing. After finding that the token can''t be put into the storage ring, Wu Han looks happy and immediately leaves with this token. But in curiosity, Wu Han picked up another meteorite order. After Wu Han tried again to put the meteorite order into the storage ring, but failed, Wu Han''s face changed. Because this piece of meteorite also can''t be put into the storage ring, that is, this method has been unable to distinguish the true from the false.


    Tang Ao in the crowd to see several people changing expression secretly funny, but Tang Ao still patted situ Qianqian, indicating that situ Qianqian went to fulongfang city. Situ Qianqian nodded and did not refuse. She just proposed to rob a meteorite order, but also just said to Tang Ao. Since Tang Ao decided not to fight for this token, situ Qianqian naturally had no idea.


    But situ Qianqian did not know that Tang Ao didn''t fight for the meteorite order, but because the real meteorite order had been taken by Tang Ao for a long time. Now, it''s the best choice to leave this land of right and wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1393

    Although there is still a distance from fulongfang City, Tang Ao and situ Qianqian did not continue to ride horses this time. Tang Ao deeply felt that he still had to get a powerful monster to mount in the Fulong cave. Ordinary mounts like Zaohong horse were not very practical in Fulong cave. Running in Qingyun village was OK. He would be frightened when he met a monster outside. He was scared by the monster.


    After a long time, Tang Ao and situ Qianqian have seen a huge stone pillar with fulongfang City written in the distance. Behind the stone pillar is a very lively city of fulongfang. At a glance, Tang Ao saw an endless stream of martial artists passing through the streets. There are many shops on both sides of the street, in which all kinds of things are sold. In addition to shops, Tang Ao also saw some ground stalls. Compared with the neatly displayed items in the shop, the things on the floor are a little messy.


    Tang Ao glanced around and found that there were animal bones, spirit grass, minerals, pills, and fragments of spirit tools in Shanghai You can see all kinds of weird things. Tang Ao is also ready to buy some things, but before that, Tang Ao still has to sell all the pills refined last night.


    There are usually three ways to sell pills here. The first is to set up a stall and sell them. The second is sold to Dan Ge, but this method is rarely used by martial artists. Because nine out of ten Dan Ge are black merchants. Unless forced, no warrior or Alchemist is willing to sell pills to Dan Ge.


    Alchemists are better. They can sign an agreement with Dan Ge, and then refine medicines for Dan Ge for a long time. The price of pills sold can be higher. However, if ordinary martial arts people sell pills, the price will be suppressed by Dan Ge. The third way is to sell pills through auction. If your pills are precious enough, then the auction is definitely the best choice.


    There are only two disadvantages in selling pills at the auction. The first is that if there is no time for the auction, the pills can only be kept under pressure and can''t get money immediately. The second is that every auction house has a transaction tax of about 10%, so if it is not particularly precious and can buy a good price of pills, it is definitely a wrong choice to send it to the auction.


    Tang Ao is still very confident about the quality of his pills. However, Tang Ao is going to sell the pills now. However, Tang Ao inquires about it and the latest auction will be held in 10 days. Obviously, Tang Ao doesn''t have so much time. The auction can''t go, there are only stalls and Dan Pavilion left. Originally, Tang Ao was going to set up a stall, but Tang Ao found that most of the martial artists who came to buy pills were willing to buy them in the Dan Pavilion. So far, Tang Ao has not seen any pills sold from any stall.


    See this scene, Tang Ao also can''t help but smile bitterly. Although the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley, Tang Ao has no time to sell pills here today. If necessary, he can buy a shop here to sell pills. Yeah? With this idea, Tang Ao has a flash of electricity in his mind.


    For his alchemy ability, Tang Ao is absolutely confident to break through the sky. So there is no need to open Dan Pavilion in fulongfang City, directly open in Qingyun village. It''s a great idea, but there''s still some work to be done now. One of the most important preparatory work is to sell the 40 bottles of pills in hand, and then exchange them for enough spirit grass to make pills.


    "Younger martial sister Qianqian, I heard you said that there are ten Dan pavilions and nine Dan pavilions here. Do you know which Dan Pavilion is more reasonable in purchasing pills?" Tang Ao came to fulongfang city for the first time, so he didn''t know it very well.


    "Why don''t you go to Caiyun Dan pavilion? Sister Caiyun and sister Muyang in Caiyun Dan pavilion are good friends. I used to follow sister Muyang to Caiyun sister''s store and bought pills many times. " Situ Qianqian wanted to come to the meeting and recommended Caiyun Dan pavilion to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao also did not hesitate, since it is Mu Yang''s friend, would not be too pit is. If it''s too deep, Tang Ao decides to set up his own stall honestly. Tang Ao doesn''t believe that his pills will not be sold. There are many zhongdange drugstores in fulongfang City, with different scales. Tang Ao followed situ Qianqian for a long time, then came to the Caiyun Dan pavilion that situ Qianqian said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1394

    In fulongfang City, caiyundan Pavilion is not the best, but it is definitely better. Caiyundan Pavilion covers a large area and is surrounded by a continuous stream of people. If it is to collect and sell pills, this location is very suitable. And Tang Ao noticed that the facade of Caiyun Dan Pavilion is very big and very imposing. Such a big Dan Pavilion, Dan medicine and spirit grass reserves will be very sufficient.


    When Tang Ao and situ Qianqian came to the shop door of Caiyun Dan Pavilion, they could still see that there were martial artists coming in and out of the shop door of Caiyun Dan Pavilion. It was obvious that these martial artists came to the Caiyun Dan pavilion to buy or sell pills. Tang Ao with situ Qianqian walked into the gate of Caiyun Dan Pavilion and saw a very conspicuous sign.


    On the wooden sign, it says that the first floor is for purchase of danyao lingcao, the second floor is for sale of danyao lingcao, and the third layer is for customized pills. In three simple sentences, the power of Caiyun Dan Pavilion is undoubtedly revealed. These three words reflect that Caiyun Dan Pavilion can meet all the needs of most martial arts practitioners for pills. Whether you need to buy or sell pills, or even refine special pills, Caiyun dange can serve you.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, sister Muyang and sister Caiyun are good friends, so sister Muyang can find sister Caiyun directly every time she comes. But we don''t know sister Caiyun, so we have to sell pills on the second floor step by step. " Before situ Qianqian followed Mu Yang to Caiyun Dan Pavilion, Mu Yang was to find Xia Caiyun to trade directly. But now Tang Ao and himself don''t know Xia Caiyun. Naturally, they can only trade through normal channels.


    This is not because situ Qianqian has no confidence in the pills made by Tang Ao, but because there are too many warriors who come to Caiyun Dan pavilion to trade pills every day. If there are no acquaintances, it will take a long time just to line up. And now Tang Ao is obviously time pressing, so he is not willing to set up a stall to sell pills, but directly to the Dan pavilion to sell.


    This time Tang Ao came to Caiyun Dan pavilion to sell pills and then buy lingcao. So Tang Ao followed the cue of the wooden card just now and went up to the second floor. The area of Caiyun Dan Pavilion is very wide. After Tang Ao and situ Qianqian walk on the second floor, Tang Ao finds that it is not a one story building at all, but like a small square.


    On the second floor of Caiyun Dan Pavilion, there are five windows in the four sides of southeast and northwest. These 20 windows are responsible for identifying and purchasing pills for martial arts practitioners. Although there are many twenty windows, there is a long queue in front of almost every window at the moment. Among them, two middle-aged Dan masters are responsible for the largest number of warriors, and one young female Dan Division has the least number of windows. The number of people in the rest of the windows is relatively average. The number of people is almost the same. There are no particularly large or few people.


    Tang Ao looked at a circle and then asked situ Qianqian: "Qianqian younger martial sister, is the sister Caiyun you said here?" Tang Ao doesn''t know that Caiyun is the daughter of the owner of Caiyun Dan Pavilion, so Tang Ao will ask. Although the name of Caiyun is the same as Caiyun Dan Pavilion, Dan Shi Tang Ao still doesn''t want to go to this place.


    Situ Qianqian shook his head: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, we can''t see sister Caiyun. She seldom appears here. Only sister Muyang can find her


    After Tang Ao and situ Qianqian stepped on the second floor, a receptionist also came to the two. After hearing Tang Ao and situ Qianqian want to find Caiyun, a trace of disdain flashed on the youth''s face. There are more martial artists who want to see Caiyun every day. Tang Ao and situ Qianqian, ordinary martial artists, want to see Caiyun. It''s just wishful thinking. Although in the heart despises unceasingly, but on his face still squeezed out a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1395

    "Do you have an appointment with Dan Shi?" When Tang Ao and situ Qianqian are talking, a waiter goes to Tang Ao and situ Qianqian and asks Tang Ao with a smile. Hearing his question, Tang Ao Dun is speechless. He is a master of six grade elixir. Now he has to make an appointment with the alchemist to refine a few pieces of elixir to sell.


    Nevertheless, Tang Ao did not make a mistake. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now it''s Tang Ao who asks for help. So Tang Ao seriously said, "this is the first time I''ve come here to sell pills, so I don''t know that it''s necessary to make an appointment to sell pills here."


    After Tang Ao finished, the waiter waved his hand: "since you are here for the first time, I''ll tell you about it. And Dan Shi''s appointment is to buy here, the price of each Dan Shi is different, it depends on which Dan Shi you need to make an appointment with


    After hearing the waiter''s words, Tang Ao felt sad in his heart. Although Tang Ao also admitted that there was too much competition among the martial arts in the Fulong cave, there were a few more rules in the Dan Pavilion, but now, some of the rules in Caiyun Dan Pavilion make Tang Ao''s head bigger. This is also because the Caiyun Dan Pavilion is often visited by Mu Yang, which indicates that Caiyun Dan pavilion has been very good in the same trade. Think of here, Tang Ao some difficult to imagine how dark other Dan Pavilion.


    "What''s the price of the appointment voucher of the Dan master?" Tang Ao then pointed to a Dan master and asked that there were not many warriors waiting in line for the Dan master to identify the pills. Among these Dan masters, he was obviously a relatively normal one.


    Perhaps because Tang Ao is the first time to come, the waiter patiently said: "the appointment voucher of Wang Dan and these Dan masters is 20 silver coins, while the appointment certificate of Liu Dan and Zhao Dan is 200 silver coins, and that of Han Dan teacher is 10 silver coins." When the waiter introduces Tang Ao, his hand also points to the corresponding Dan Shi.


    Therefore, Tang Ao knew that the Dan division he had just asked was Wang Dan Shi. As for the two Dan masters with the longest Dan appreciation teams, they were Liu Dan Shi and Zhao Dan Shi. And that young female Dan teacher, is in the waiter''s mouth Han Dan teacher. When Tang Ao hesitated to find which Dan master to identify the pills, several people came up at the entrance of the second floor.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao threw 20 silver coins to the waiter, and then said, "I want Wang Dan''s appointment certificate."


    After getting Tang Ao''s twenty silver coins, the waiter was obviously a little stunned. Of course, it''s not that Tang Ao gives too much, on the contrary, it''s because Tang Ao gives too little. Although the charge for an appointment voucher is 20 silver dollars, the more you give, the more you give, the higher the number of the appointment. The less you give, the lower the number. But this time the waiter is too lazy to talk nonsense with Tang Ao. He takes out a small jade card from the storage ring and throws it to Tang Ao. Then he turns around and leaves.


    Even if you look at the whole Fulong cave, Caiyun Dan Pavilion is the top three in many Dan pavilions. Therefore, there are many martial arts people who come here to buy and sell pills every day. There are also many of them who come for the first time. It''s just that this waiter has received here for so long, and he has never seen such a dull head green as Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that there was so much knowledge in this small appointment certificate, so after taking the appointment certificate, Tang Ao was very honest in the past. However, the martial arts practitioners who came around to identify the pills showed a playful look in their eyes when they saw Tang Aolai queuing up. Because they haven''t seen a new person like Tang Ao for a long time. They dare to queue up with an appointment voucher of 20 silver coins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1396

    Tang Ao also found the eyes of people around him, but Tang Ao really didn''t understand how this was going on. Just when Tang Ao thought about it, a few people who had just come from the corridor also came to the waiter. After a simple exchange, they bought an appointment voucher from the waiter. What Tang Ao didn''t expect is that one of them bought the appointment voucher, which is also from Wang Dan.


    But when giving the waiter silver coins, Tang Ao clearly saw that the warrior grabbed 50 silver coins to the waiter. The waiter was in a good mood with the heavy fifty silver coins in his purse. So the waiter as like as two peas, and grabbed a reservation voucher from the storage ring, handed it to the warrior, the appearance of the quick booking document is exactly the same as that of Tang Ao, but the text on it is different.


    Tang Ao soul read a scan, found that it is not right. That is, the number of appointment certificate of this warrior is very, very high. Then Tang Ao''s soul read to the front of the team, Tang Ao found that the number plates of the people in the team were not connected. In this way, I don''t know how many people can be inserted in the middle. Seeing this, Tang Ao can''t help roaring. However, thinking of his five level cultivation, Tang Ao has no confidence to make trouble in this place.


    Although on the surface, only the waiters on the sixth floor of the dange kept order, but when Tang aogang explored with his mind, he was surprised to find that there were two old men with nine layers of forging body sitting on the north and south sides of the Dan Pavilion. It seems that there is no reason why Dan Ge dare to be so dark.


    Sure enough, after the warrior took the appointment certificate, he went straight to the front of the team. At the moment, there are more than 30 martial artists in front of Tang Ao. When they see this man, they don''t stop them. Obviously, this method of appointment is tacit. Although Tang Ao still has a lot of silver coins on his body, he is still angry when he sees this situation. It seems that there is no justice in this Fulong cave. Even if you sell pills, you will encounter this kind of thing, although in the world of martial arts, fairness does not exist. But in the Fulong crypt, the law of survival of the jungle really plays to the extreme.


    Tang Ao also did not say much, retreated from the team. Then he went to the window of the female Dan teacher surnamed Han. Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t find himself to exchange the number plate, he was directly good at changing the Dan division. After that, the waiter who was responsible for issuing the number plate flashed a little cold in his eyes. Although it was only a flash away, but Tang Ao''s soul was so powerful that Tang Ao naturally caught the chill in the eyes of the waiter.


    At this point, Tang Ao has no good impression on Caiyun Dan Pavilion. Maybe Xia Caiyun in situ Qianqian''s mouth is a good man, but the atmosphere of Caiyun Dan Pavilion is obviously a little dirty. But Tang Ao still did not leave, but went straight to that Han surname female Dan teacher''s identification Dan window. After seeing Tang Ao, the pretty woman in the window smiles at Tang Ao. At the same time, she uses soul to transmit voice to Tang Ao.


    "This friend, you need to go to deacon Liu to change the appointment token. You have offended deacon Liu. He will make trouble for you in Caiyun Dan Pavilion. " In and Tang Ao soul read at the same time, Han Xue is still attentively looking at the pills in the hand, it seems that she is not talking with Tang Ao at all.


    Listening to Han Xue say so, Tang Ao is very grateful. After all, he and Han Xue are just strangers. In the face of such a stranger as himself, Han Xue can remind him of his kindness, which makes Tang Ao very moved. Therefore, Tang Ao hunnian said: "thank you very much for reminding me that my name is Tang Ao. I am the Dan master of Qingyun village. If Han Dan Shi has something to do in the future, you can come to Qingyun village to find me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1397

    "My name is Han Xue." After hearing that Tang Ao reported his family, Han Xue also replied, but Han Xue did not say much. Although Han Xue is a little older than situ Qianqian, she is still a shy girl. After saying her name, her face was calm before, and her pretty face was drunk.


    And Tang Ao at the moment has no idea to stay here, so Tang Ao crossed the crowd to Han Xue and handed a bottle of pills to Han Xue. This is a bottle of sanxingjiedu pill. Although it is only Sanxing pill, it is the best of the three star pills. But at this time, there is a ban cover, so Han Xue does not know what pill this is.


    Tang Ao left this bottle of pills, immediately here, walked to the Liu deacon side, Tang Ao threw the appointment certificate in his hand to him, and then waved to situ Qianqian. "Younger martial sister Qianqian, let''s go."


    Although Tang Ao thinks it is too time-consuming to set up a stall to sell pills, since the Dan Pavilion is so dark, Tang Ao still decides to set up his own stall to sell pills and purchase medicinal materials. At the same time, Tang Ao is also ready to open the furnace for alchemy in the street, so as to make a publicity for his alchemy in Qingyun village three days later. Thinking of this, Tang Ao thinks that he should be like this just now, instead of looking for bad luck in Caiyun Dan Pavilion.


    What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that he and situ Qianqian had just left Caiyun Dan Pavilion and were stopped by two warriors. These two people are forging body state seven layer cultivation, Tang Ao has not seen two people before, but Tang Ao knows that these two guys are really looking for themselves. Because one of them is holding a crystal ball, which just has his own image on the second floor of Caiyun Dan Pavilion.


    "Now the boy of Fulong cave is really more and more arrogant. A boy who practices the fifth floor of the body state dares to challenge deacon Liu." One of them looks at Tang Ao helplessly.


    "You can''t say that. If you don''t have these prickles, how can you get so much benefit from Liu?" Another warrior looked at Tang Ao jokingly said.


    The flow of people in this area is not small. When they see that the dragon and the tiger stop Tang Ao, they immediately realize that there is a good play to watch. There are no people who know Tang Ao here, but few people don''t know the two. Because these two guys don''t do any business, they make trouble in the city of fulongfang all day long.


    However, these two people will not cause trouble for no reason. Basically, every time they take action, they are the money of that person to relieve disasters. Moreover, the city of fulongfang can''t help fighting among the warriors. Just don''t you want to offend some people who can''t be offended in this, and no one will take care of you when you fight in darkness. "Boy, your name is Tang Ao. Liu Ye said that as long as you break one hand, it''s over. Do you think you cut off an arm yourself, or do you want us to help you? "Ha ha ha ha," said the wild dragon with a burst of laughter. The evil tiger on one side looked at Tang Ao and situ Qianqian with bad eyes.


    At this time, more and more people around, but no one stopped. No matter where in Fulong cave, fighting is very common. If there is a peaceful look everywhere, it is really strange. Therefore, although the crowd gathered around, there was absolutely no one to do justice. They all came to see the excitement.


    Tang Ao soul read a sweep, unexpectedly also found acquaintances in the crowd. This acquaintance is Zhao Tao who was wronged by xueyuehong not long ago. At the moment, Zhao Tao is still holding Wen Yao''s hand and looking at the crowd. Obviously, Wen Yao wanted to get something from Zhao Tao, but Wen Yao didn''t get it, so he kept pestering Zhao Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1398

    Tang Ao is disgusted with Wen Yao. But Tang Ao has to admit that this woman is really charming. Let people''s eyes as if can''t bear to leave her, pretty face has always been a pair of delicate and pitiful appearance, looking a little haggard and pitiful. The figure is exquisite and graceful, a frown a cluster own amorous feelings, really is a special creature.


    "Isn''t it good to live?" In the face of the fierce dragon, Tang Ao''s reply is very calm, calm and strange. Or bad? This sentence is not strange, but a relatively common threat. But at this moment, it''s very strange to say from Tang Ao, a martial artist with five levels of forging body state, and the object is the wild dragon and the evil tiger in the seventh level of forging body state.


    "Boy, I think you are tired of it." Many people have been beaten by the dragon in fulongfang city. Therefore, he naturally knows that there is a kind of people who do not see the coffin and do not shed tears. Tang Ao is obviously one of them. In this case, he can only let Tang Ao see the coffin.


    The wild dragon looks rough, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that this big and strong man used a fast sword. This sword is the same as the ordinary fast sword. It is three feet green. A man about two feet tall, like an iron tower, uses a fast sword. It looks funny. With his physique, he must be able to use epee. However, he chose this very common fast sword.


    However, although the dragon''s fast sword looks uncoordinated, Tang Ao dare not be careless. Because at the moment when the dragon is holding the sword, Tang Ao can feel that the whole man''s temperament has changed, and there is a sense of senhan''s killing in his body. This kind of feeling, a rookie with a sword will never have. Therefore, the warrior who can give people this feeling after holding the sword is usually not weak.


    "Younger martial sister Qianqian, please step back and I will accompany him for two moves." Although Tang Ao is only the top of the five layers of forging body state, the wild dragon is the seventh level of forging body state, which is two levels higher than Tang Ao. But Tang Ao didn''t mean to be afraid at all. If it wasn''t for the broken soul sea and knowledge sea, Tang Ao could kill the dragon in the same state.


    It''s a pity that Tang Ao not only knows the sea and soul sea, but also is not equal to the cultivation of the dragon. Therefore, Tang Ao can only think about it. At least, Tang Ao can''t do it now. Under the public''s gaze, Tang Ao''s hand a silver light flickers, and then the Baizhan gun soul is released by Tang Ao.


    "Is that your choice? What a stupid choice Looking at Tang Ao in the hands of the cold light of Baizhan gun soul, the dragon in the hands of the sword roared, suddenly toward Tang Ao suddenly stabbed. The sword was howling, and the wind was piercing. At this moment, the murderous spirit of the wild dragon suddenly broke out, and the murderous intention made people couldn''t help but retreat. Those who have poor accomplishments or are not tenacious will lose their fighting spirit in this murderous atmosphere.


    However, in the face of such attacks, Tang Ao didn''t mean to give in at all. Instead, he said that the soul of the hundred battles Spears was met. Close to the dragon, Tang Ao in the hands of the gun a shake, toward the Dragon swept away. The fierce dragon attacks Tang Ao''s sword, which seems to be amazing, but actually just wants to test Tang Ao. However, the Dragon never thought that he was just a feint move, but Tang Ao gave out a full blow, and was ready to take his sword with the method of replacing injury with injury. If the Raptor had just made a full attack, the Raptor would not yield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1399

    How rich is Tang Ao''s combat experience? Therefore, Tang Ao of course saw that the fierce attack of the wild dragon was only a false move. Therefore, under Tang Ao''s all-out effort, the Dragon certainly dare not, and is not willing to take this kind of wound for injury fighting method with himself, a martial artist of five levels of forging body state. So when Tang Ao''s spear came, the wild dragon bit his teeth and took a step back in an instant.


    This scene is quite remarkable, because not everyone is the same as Tang Ao, who can see that the attack just made by wild dragon is just a fake move. So at the moment, people are surprised to see that the dragon is forced back by Tang Ao. The success of the dragon in fulongfang city is obvious to all. As long as the wild dragon makes a move, it is basically a sure thing.


    This time, the fierce dragon is dealing with Tang Ao, who is two layers lower than his own cultivation. There is no doubt in such a battle. People are still thinking about how long Tang Ao can hold on to the dragon''s hand, and the dragon is forced to retreat by Tang Ao''s move, which makes people puzzled. Can Tang Ao hide his accomplishments? In other words, Tang Ao''s life and soul is extraordinary. What is it?


    However, when they looked at it carefully, they found that although Tang Ao''s life and soul were somewhat special, they were only the soul of the Ninth Heaven. As for Tang Ao''s cultivation, there was no change in the fifth level of the forging state from the beginning to the end. Therefore, people could only watch the battle with doubts in their hearts.


    In the battle group, Tang Ao takes a surprise shot to drive back the wild dragon, but Tang Ao does not give the dragon a chance to breathe. The spear in his hand is like a dragon and a snake, sweeping the sky. Tang Ao''s series of attacks make the Dragon passive defense, and there is no chance to attack. This made the Dragon depressed. The Dragon felt that his lungs were going to explode.


    When dealing with Tang Ao, a martial arts man with five levels of body forging, he is actually pressed and beaten by the other party. If this word is spread out, he really doesn''t have to mix in fulongfang city. It''s just that although the wild dragon has the idea of turning the tide back, Tang Ao doesn''t give him a chance to turn it around. This makes the face of wild dragon more and more difficult to look up, and soon suffocate into the color of pig liver.


    But Tang Ao still didn''t want to keep his hand. At the moment, the soul of Baizhan spear in Tang Ao''s hands was as flexible as his fingers. With the blessing of Tang Ao''s powerful vitality, Baizhan spear soul became extremely sharp. Even though the dragon has been dodging, he is still stabbed by the strength of Baizhan gun soul.


    "This..." The onlookers were stunned. At the moment, many people only have such a thought in their hearts, that is, is this really a warrior who cultivates the five levels of body state?


    "It seems that people who dare to make trouble in fulongfang city have two brushes! Although Tang Ao''s accomplishments are not so good, he is very skilled in martial arts and the use of life and soul, and his combat experience is no less than that of wild dragon. Therefore, after losing his first hand, he has been beaten by Tang Ao


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the dragon would fall again this time. The last time I met Hou Tianci was enough to make him angry. However, Hou Tianci was a martial arts man with six levels of physical training, which was only one level worse than his dragon cultivation. But now this Tang Ao is only the cultivation of forging the five levels of body state. If Tang Ao fails, the mad dragon will have no face to mix in the city of fulongfang. "


    In the war between Tang Ao and wild dragon, people around him are still chatting. In the volong crypt, fighting is so common that now the people watching the battle are numb. Most people don''t think so, but there are still some people who are worried. At the moment, situ Qianqian is a little nervous. Because although the wild dragon is suppressed by Tang Ao, the evil tiger on the side is still looking at Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1400

    "Roar!" Has been suppressed by Tang Ao, crazy dragon feel that he is about to suffocate to death. So the Dragon roared, ready to take on Tang Ao''s attack and kill Tang Ao here! Therefore, when Tang Ao''s spear shot like a dragon, the wild dragon suddenly withdrew to avoid the crucial point. At the same time, the three foot green sword in his hand was like a strong wind sweeping leaves, and he waved it towards Tang Ao''s neck.


    This is a powerful blow! Don''t say it''s a meat neck. It''s an iron bar. I''m afraid it will be cut off by the dragon. Tang Ao naturally can see the purpose of this move, which is the Dragon ready to fight back. Moreover, the dragon is constantly hating others and is never soft on itself. At the moment, his own gun swept past, if the Dragon hard, his ribs must be broken.


    But Tang Ao also had to admit that the time was very good, because when he broke his ribs, the fast sword in his hand was probably on his neck. According to the idea of crazy dragon, Tang Ao would not dare to take this attack. So even if you can''t kill Tang Ao, you can change the situation.


    However, the Dragon soon found that he thought too much. Because before his fast sword was close to Tang Ao, four dark and bright chains suddenly appeared in the void. These four chains have a strong ghost breath, as if from hell in general. And after the four chains appeared, they just caught the fast sword in the hand of the wild dragon.


    Then came the sound of puffing, Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun soul pierced the belly of the dragon. Tang Ao arm a shock, click click a few sound bone fracture sound is transmitted out. See the wild dragon injured, one side of the evil tiger immediately with a pair of mace toward Tang Ao smashed over. Just now we had a big fight with the dragon. Although Tang Ao has been fighting against the dragon, this fast-paced battle also consumes a lot of Tang Ao.


    Therefore, when the evil tiger came to help, Tang Ao could only secretly say that it was a pity. Because the soul of Baizhan spear is still weak. Although the blow just now severely damaged the wild dragon, but because the Dragon avoided the key point, Tang Ao failed to kill the dragon, only severely damaged it. Due to the tiger''s timely help, Tang Ao also has no chance to mend the knife.


    Tang Ao suddenly pulls out the Baizhan spear soul that stabs into the dragon''s body, and then stabs the fierce tiger''s wolf tooth stick, which can block the wolf tooth stick in the hand of the evil tiger. After blocking the evil tiger''s move, Tang Ao did not continue to tremble with the evil tiger, but suddenly withdrew and opened a distance with the wild dragon and the evil tiger. The fierce tiger did not dare to pursue Tang Ao, because the breath of the dragon was very weak now, and his mouth was spitting out blood.


    Although Tang aogang did not kill Raptor with one shot, he also hurt him badly. If he didn''t find a place to heal him at the moment, he might fall here today. "Hum, boy, the green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever. This time our brother is dead. Next time you wash your neck and wait for my brother to see you on the road. "


    The evil tiger did not dare to continue to stay after saying this sentence. He took the wild dragon and ran away in the distance. Of course, the reason why the tiger fled was not because he was afraid of Tang Ao. Just now Tang Ao and wild dragon had a big fight. Finally, because the dragon was careless, he was severely damaged by Tang Ao. Nevertheless, Tang Ao must also consume a lot.


    So if the evil tiger stays to fight with Tang Ao at the moment, the tiger has 80% chance to kill Tang Ao here. But the tiger did not have the courage. On weekdays, he and the wild dragon were arrogant and used to it. They didn''t know how many people they had offended. Now the dragon has been hit hard. I don''t know how many people are thinking about their brothers.


    So the Dragon left here with a cruel word. As for Tang Ao, as long as the dragon is healed, he can kill him at any time. Next time we meet Tang Ao, the evil tiger will not fight Tang Ao one-on-one, but will work together to kill Tang Ao. When the fierce tiger leaves with the dragon, several warriors follow him in the dark.


    But at the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Tang Ao, and no one has the heart to pay attention to the two. Because today''s performance of Tang Ao is really shocking. There have been many cases in Fulong cave, and more outside Fulong cave. However, it was the first time in Fulong cave that the five layers of forging body environment were better than the seven layers of forging body environment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1401

    In the Fulong cave, the warrior often faces the choice of life and death, so the warrior in the Fulong cave is more powerful than the warrior in other places. Because it is possible to fight at any time in the Fulong crypt, their martial arts skills are more skilled, their vitality is more vigorous, and their life and soul are more flexible. And the stronger the cultivation, the more obvious the gap will be.


    Therefore, there are many cases of low-level warriors killing high-level warriors outside the Fulong cave. But in the volon crypt, this happens very rarely. Because those martial artists who have mixed eyes are eliminated in the process of growing up. Only those who have perseverance and perseverance can keep climbing.


    In short, there are few or even no warriors who use pills to build up their skills. Although Tang Ao is also very dependent on Yangyuan pill in his cultivation, he has gone far in martial arts, whether in the previous life or in this life. Therefore, when Tang Ao uses Yangyuan pill to improve his martial arts cultivation, he will not have the problem of unstable state.


    Because Tang Ao''s spiritual sea and soul sea are broken, and his accomplishments have fallen so badly. However, Tang Ao''s original state has been far beyond the level of Feixing continent. At the gate of Caiyun Dan Pavilion, Tang Ao and Kuang long have already left here, but there are still warriors who come here from time to time to talk about the battle between Tang Ao and crazy dragon not long ago.


    When people talk about the battle between Tang Ao and wild dragon, a rhythmic and very brisk sound of horse''s hooves comes. In the mortal Kingdom, the horse is the most commonly used and most common vehicle. However, at the level of warrior, the mount of Daibu basically uses monster. Now, although people hear the sound of horses'' hooves, when they turn their heads and look at the past, they see no horses, or ordinary horses.


    Tang aogang just disappeared in front of everyone, but Tang Ao did not leave here. After taking situ Qianqian around for a circle, Tang Ao came back here again. Because Tang Ao still can''t find a suitable place to set up a stall. In Tang Ao''s opinion, the front of Caiyun Dan Pavilion is very good. However, Tang aogang has already learned the way of receiving guests in Caiyun Dan Pavilion. Therefore, Tang Ao knows that if he is bold enough to sell pills at the gate of Caiyun Dan Pavilion, he will not find such goods as wild dragons and tigers.


    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, even those low-level warriors, the dragon is powerful enough. But if you look at the whole Fulong cave and rank the strongest warrior, you can''t even enter the top 100. Although Tang Ao has defeated the Raptors, it does not prove that Tang Ao is much stronger than Tang Ao. It is also a coincidence that the dragon was defeated by Tang Ao.


    Of course, if in Tang Ao means to do the case, the second kill Raptors or no problem. However, this is also because Tang Ao himself is a strong man in the life and death situation. Although Tang Ao''s strength is far from the peak, Tang Ao can''t help winning if he uses all his means to deal with those who practice martial arts.


    However, if really to that time, Tang Ao will not hesitate. The world of warriors has never had if, only consequences and results. Just like not long ago when dealing with the gray hair monster, Tang Ao did not hesitate to use the ghost sword.


    At the gate of Caiyun Dan Pavilion, Tang aogang saw the luxurious carriage stop. Under the perception of Tang Ao''s soul idea, the two chariot horses have the vitality of wind attribute flowing. Although Tang Ao can''t recognize what kind of monster it is, Tang Ao is sure that the speed of this kind of monster with wind attribute and vitality circulation will not be slow. This is the rule of martial arts world, and it is also a kind of common sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1402

    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, this carriage is really beautiful." Tang Ao side, situ Qianqian is very praise said. Girls like beautiful things, such as situ Qianqian, girls of this age are not included. And in terms of Tang Ao''s eyes, this carriage is pretty good. In front of the carriage, the two monsters that Tang Ao didn''t recognize were all nine star monsters. The so-called nine star monster has the strength comparable to the nine level martial arts practitioners in the forging body realm.


    However, such two monsters were brought by the owner of the carriage to pull the cart. It can be seen that the identity of the owner is different. And these two horses are not only powerful, but also very beautiful. The carriage body is made of a very special material. Tang Ao has never seen this material before. It looks like wood, but its texture is like jade. It is very strange.


    The most important thing is that Tang Ao finds that the vitality in the surrounding space is attracted by this material and constantly rushes into the carriage. Tang Ao roughly estimated that the concentration of vitality in the carriage was ten times or more than that of the outside world. What''s more, Tang Ao found a forbidden system of soul reading in the carriage. In other words, the ordinary warrior can''t know the situation in the carriage with his mind.


    Although Tang Ao''s mind can penetrate the carriage, Tang Ao has not done so, because now Tang Ao''s mind is still weaker. If you force him to penetrate the prohibition, you can see the situation in the carriage, but the people in the carriage will also find Tang Ao''s existence. And now the carriage has stopped, and if there are people in the carriage, it should be down by now.


    Sure enough, Tang Ao just had this idea, the door curtain was opened, and then a 15-year-old girl put out her head and waved to the surrounding guards. The two bodyguards were both martial artists who forged the ninth floor of the body state. When they saw the little maid waving, they walked over. Although the distance is far away, but with Tang Ao''s powerful soul thought, still hear what they are saying.


    Tang Ao heard that little girl said, miss is still sleeping, let the two warriors will beast car from the back door of Caiyun Dan Pavilion directly into. One of them thought it was ok, but the other didn''t speak.


    After hearing the three people''s conversation, Tang Ao feels a little strange. It''s definitely late now. But how can the lady in the car go to bed early? And normally speaking, the martial arts don''t need to sleep. As long as they sit and adjust their breath, they can recover their energy and spirit. The lady in the car is still sleeping. Is she an ordinary person?


    Tang Ao''s heart suddenly thought of such a possibility, because if it is ordinary people, sleep late to now is really nothing strange. But Tang Ao is a little strange, in the flying star continent, the status of ordinary people are polar. This is especially true in the Fulong crypt, where the law of the jungle is brought into full play.


    In this case, how could this lady have such a gorgeous carriage. You should know that the two horses on the carriage are the nine star monster, and the two warriors driving the cart are also the experts of forging the ninth floor of the body state. Such treatment is not for ordinary people. See the curtain was opened, Tang Ao can not help curiosity, will read the soul into.


    Then Tang Ao saw the situation in the car, and Tang Ao thought, this car is also extremely luxurious. The four walls of the carriage are decorated with precious stones, and the floor of the carriage is covered with a fur blanket. At the moment, a very beautiful woman is resting in the carriage with her forehand on her cheek. Although this beautiful woman is very quiet, Tang Ao can still feel her vigorous energy fluctuation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1403

    "Who?" In Tang Ao with the soul to read to explore the beast car, the car small rest of the unique woman suddenly wake up. In her sleep, she obviously felt that she was wandering in the carriage with a very obscure thought, but now when she was looking for it, it disappeared, as if it had never appeared at all.


    Although Shen Luoli didn''t find the existence of Tang aohunnian, Shen Luoli was sure that some martial arts people were peeping at her just now. At present, Shen Luoli is only a seven level cultivation of forging body state. This kind of cultivation is not strong in the whole Feixing continent or even the Fulong cave. However, Shen Luoli has a special talent that no one else has. That is, Shen Luoli has a very keen sense of soul.


    Shen Luoli suddenly wakes up, which also makes Tang Ao a little surprised. Then he sees Shen Luoli exploring around with his soul. Tang Ao is very surprised. Obviously, Shen Luoli didn''t wake up for no reason. He should have felt his own soul. But Tang Ao''s soul thought is so powerful that even if Tang Ao''s cultivation is a little weaker than Shen Luoli, it is not so easy to find out.


    Just like the two warriors on the ninth floor guarding beside the carriage, they didn''t notice Tang Ao''s soul. There is also the small servant girl at the door of the carriage, also did not notice the existence of Tang Ao Hun Nian. Shen Luoli checked around and found that he couldn''t feel Tang Ao''s soul. Then he turned his lips and walked out of the carriage.


    As soon as Shen Luoli got out of the car, the eyes of the people around him were focused on Shen Luoli, and then they couldn''t move away. Shen Luoli was wearing a long pale gold dress with picturesque features. His long black hair was tied up in a bun with a delicate jade hairpin on it.


    Not everyone has such a high resistance to beauty as Tang Ao. As a result, many martial artists can''t speak when they see Shen Luoli. If it wasn''t for seeing it with their own eyes, many people would not even believe that there was such a beautiful woman in this world. Shen Luoli is used to the crowd''s watching. No matter where she goes, she always becomes the focus of the public.


    "This sister is so beautiful." Tang Ao side, situ Qianqian see Shen Luoli can not help but praise. Tang Ao nodded. Among the many beauties that Tang Ao has seen, many are beautiful in appearance and quite a few in temperament. But Tang Ao has not seen much of Shen Luoli''s appearance and temperament.


    "Is she Xia Caiyun?" Although listening to situ Qianqian''s tone, it seems that he does not know this woman, but Tang Ao still asked.


    "She''s not sister Caiyun, and I don''t know who this sister is." Situ Qianqian shook his head. She was in Fulong cave since childhood. If there is such a beautiful woman in Fulong cave, she has no reason not to know. But situ Qianqian tilted his head and thought for a while, but he still couldn''t think of such a beautiful sister in Fulong cave.


    When Tang Ao and situ Qianqian were talking, a group of people came out of the Caiyun Dan Pavilion. This group of people led by a very beautiful girl, but in the glory of Shen Luoli, the girl''s beautiful face was also eclipsed. After seeing this girl, situ Qianqian immediately said to Tang Ao, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, this is sister Caiyun. Let''s go over and talk to her about pills. There must be no problem. "


    Tang Ao knows that if the relationship between Xia Caiyun and Mu Yang is really good, situ Qianqian''s idea is still very good. But now Tang Ao has no idea of looking for Xia Caiyun. Tang Ao doesn''t believe that he can''t sell his refined pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1404

    Did not continue to stay outside Caiyun Dan Pavilion, Tang Ao with situ Qianqian directly to a street in the city. Tang Ao has never been to fulongfang city before, but this does not affect Tang Ao''s search for a suitable place to sell pills. Under Tang Ao''s strong soul, everything around him was clearly explored by Tang Ao, so Tang Ao soon took situ Qianqian to a piece of open space.


    This open space is very spacious. It seems to be a deserted square. Around here, there are also some martial arts people selling things. Because of the special geographical location and the huge flow of people, the business seems to be good. However, as the saying goes, there are accidents in everything. Therefore, many of the stalls of martial artists come and go, but there are also several stalls that have not been visited.


    And let Tang Ao very speechless is that these stalls, without exception, are selling pills. Tang Ao doesn''t know if there are often fake pills flowing out of the roadside stalls in fulongfang City, which makes people prefer to pay high prices to buy pills in Dan Pavilion, rather than buy these economical and affordable pills on the roadside.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, do we really want to sell pills here?" Obviously, situ Qianqian also saw that the pills were not very popular here. After he came here with Tang Ao, he had not seen any pills sold on any stall. As long as the price is not too terrible, it can be easily traded.


    There are also some spiritual materials, such as spirit grass, which are also very good to sell. However, no one paid attention to pills. Situ Qianqian really didn''t understand why.


    "Here it is." Tang Ao nodded and took situ Qianqian to the corner of the abandoned square. Beside Tang Ao, there are two warriors selling things. There are many kinds of things on the two people''s stalls. There are some old spirit tools, some strange looking stones, many spirit grass of different grades and several ancient books.


    Tang Ao in the space between two people played a dust to determine, the dust on the ground out. After that, Tang Ao took out all the pills in the storage ring and put them in order. At the same time, Tang Ao also took out a piece of iron plate. Tang Ao''s fingertips were full of sword Qi, and they were depicted on the iron plate. Tang Ao''s words on the iron plate are very simple: "the pills below six stars are refined and sold."


    Tang Ao thought before, want to also make a Dan Pavilion in Qingyun village. However, the flow of people in Qingyun village and fulongfang city is obviously incomparable, so Tang Ao will be famous here. In this way, when he was refining alchemy in Qingyun village, someone would come to ask for Dan. When someone came to seek Dan, Tang Ao''s cultivation resources would naturally not have to worry.


    After seeing Tang Wu Ao''s stall on both sides, Tang Ao''s stall is set up here. See Tang Ao actually just sell pills, are shaking his head. In fulongfang City, almost ten bottles of pills on the stalls are problematic. Because of this, it is very difficult to sell the pills on the stalls in fulongfang city. If Tang Ao only comes here to sell pills, then they think Tang Ao is a waste of time here.


    After setting up the stall, Tang Ao and situ Qianqian are waiting for customers to come. Just let Tang Ao have no material way is, here although people come and go. Many people turned their heads and looked at his pills, but after so long, there was not even the warrior who asked. Tang Ao to the side of the two stalls, but also sold a few small things, which let Tang Ao was hit.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, why don''t we change places?" Situ Qianqian turned away his lips. Obviously, situ Qianqian thought it was due to the geographical location, so no one came to Tang Ao to buy pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1405

    Tang Ao shakes his head after listening to it. Tang Ao knows that this is situ Qianqian, too naive. If Tang Ao is right, it must be because there are too many fake goods in the stalls in fulongfang City, so no one comes to buy pills. In Tang Ao thought, a pair of young men and women came over. After two people saw Tang Ao''s stall is actually all pills, they looked at Tang Ao strangely.


    There are basically problems with the pills on the stalls in fulongfang city. Therefore, most of the martial arts people who set up the stalls sell a variety of things, trying to mix the eye with the eye and sell the pills among them. But Tang Ao, who only sells pills like Tang Ao, is too bullying. It''s just plain that selling fake goods is also a kind of carefree appearance. Two people were not prepared to buy pills, but saw Tang Ao actually so bullying, young men and girls whispered up.


    "Qiao Mei, I don''t understand other pills, but I''m very familiar with sanxingjingxin pills. I think he dares to have all the pills on his stall. Maybe there are genuine medicines mixed with them. "


    The woman named Qiao Mei nodded after listening to the young man''s words. What the young man said was obviously very reasonable. Tang Ao dare to openly only sell pills here, which shows that Tang Ao''s pills may really exist. She glanced at random and found that the price of Tang Ao''s pills was basically half of the price in Dan Pavilion. So if Tang Ao''s stall really has genuine goods, then it is really bought to earn.


    "But Brother Yun, what if all the pills on his stall are fake? The jade bottle he used to hold pills is a little strange, and my mind can''t penetrate it. "


    "Well, if his stall is full of fakes, then we can''t buy it. Let''s go to have a look at his meditation pill. If not, we will buy it in Caiyun Dan Pavilion. And this time, there is a poisonous fog gorge around the Changqing Valley, and many pills will soon rise in price. Take a look at the anti poison pills here. If you can use them, you can also buy some. "


    "But..." Seeing that the young man had made up his mind, the girl hesitated for a moment or did not continue to say, but accompanied the young man to Tang Ao''s booth.


    Tang Ao has set up a stall here for so long. It''s hard to see someone coming. Of course, Tang Ao''s mood is very good. "What pills do two friends need to buy? Or refining pills? " Now, of course, Tang Ao is not only selling pills here. If there are martial artists who need to refine pills, Tang Ao can also make them on site.


    However, Tang Ao will not refine too many pills here this time. Because there is no ground fire array, only the vitality can be used to condense Dan fire. Although fulongfang is a little more peaceful than other places, it is not absolutely safe. With the fierce dragons and tigers not long ago, it shows that there are still many people like them in fulongfang city.


    "We want meditation pills. Do you have them?" Seeing that Tang Ao is not very difficult to speak, the young man named cloud brother is also relieved. After all, Yue Yun and Muqiao come to Tang Ao''s stall to take advantage of it. If Tang Ao is a ferocious person, they will naturally leave here. There are always many fights in Fulong cave, but this is not because every warrior is aggressive. Yueyun and Muqiao in front of Tang Ao are not people who like to make trouble.


    "This is the meditation pill just refined yesterday. I''m satisfied with it." Tang Ao picked up a jade bottle from the stall and handed it to Yue Yun after opening the ban. Yue Yun was stunned when he got the pills from Tang Ao. Yue Yun thought Tang Ao would stop him from checking pills for various reasons. But Yue Yun didn''t expect that Tang Ao would take the pills to him for examination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1406

    Although the heart doubts, but Yue Yun also dare not careless. Jingxin pill is a three-star pill, the price is a Chinese medicine Yangyuan pill. This price has been very reasonable, because in the big dange of fulongfang City, the price of three-star pills is basically two Chinese Yangyuan pills. And pills like Jingxin pill can be sold to three bottles of Yangyuan pills most of the time.


    Therefore, the price is too proud for Tang Dan. After taking the meditation pill, Yue Yun did not say more, but carefully began to check the meditation pill in the jade bottle. Just a look, Yue Yun''s heart is shocked can''t help it, but soon, Yue Yun''s heart is a burst of ecstasy.


    Other pills, Yue Yun dare not say anything. But as far as tranquility pill is concerned, there is really no false meditation pill in fulongfang city that can cheat him Yue Yun. So just a look, Yue Yun has confirmed that Tang Ao handed him this bottle of meditation pills is true. However, Yue Yun was quick to react. There were six meditation pills in a bottle. Maybe the top one was true. Other meditation pills had problems.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yun went down to check the remaining five pills. But after seeing it as like as two peas, the jade pills were found to be the same as the top ones. Yue Yun''s heart is almost happy to bloom. It seems that there is no problem in his previous judgment, that is, Tang aogang openly set up a stall to sell pills here, and there are real pills mixed in.


    At the moment, Yue Yun secretly regretted that he didn''t learn how to identify pills. Otherwise, as long as we find out all the real products in this pile of pills, he will definitely make a lot of money. Unfortunately, Yue Yun only knows Jingxin Dan very well. For the rest of the pills, we don''t know so much about them.


    After thinking for a moment, Yue Yun still decided not to take the risk. To buy a bottle of tranquility pill at the price of a medium-sized Yangyuan pill has already gained a lot of benefits. If you continue to be insatiable, you will inevitably suffer losses. Thinking of this, Yue Yun is very decisive to take out a jade bottle and pass it to Tang Ao. There are two Zhongpin Yangyuan pills in the jade bottle.


    Tang Ao a Leng, then understand. This person should want two bottles of meditation pills, but he is not good at expressing his ideas, so he directly took two Zhongpin Yangyuan pills to himself. Thinking like this, Tang Ao and casually grabbed a bottle of tranquility pill and handed it to Yue Yun. Seeing the pills Tang Ao handed, Yue Yun was speechless.


    The reason why Tang Ao is given two medium-grade Yangyuan pills is that most of the time, the price of tranquility pills is two medium-grade Yangyuan pills. However, after a peculiar poisonous miasma gorge was found in the periphery of Changqing Valley, most of the pills took the opportunity to increase their prices. Naturally, Jingxin pill is one of the many high price pills.


    Without too much hesitation, Yue Yun still took over Tang Ao''s meditation pill. In yueyun''s mind, Tang Ao''s stall has real pills, but it will not be too much. So this bottle of pills given by Tang Ao is mostly fake. Therefore, Yue Yun still took the bottle of pills. After taking the bottle of pills, Yue Yun thought for a moment or said to Tang Ao: "not long ago, a poisonous miasma gorge was found outside Changqing valley. If you want to obtain cultivation resources, you can go there. It seems that you don''t need to do this here."


    Yue Yun said and wood Qiao left together, leaving Tang Ao confused looking at the figure of two people left. Tang Ao can''t help crying and laughing. Tang Ao really can''t think of Yue Yun. It seems that Yue Yun is quite normal. How can he speak his words and foreword. After Yue Yun went far away, a middle-aged martial arts man who set up a stall beside Tang Ao said with a smile: "brother, it''s very clever. This combination of virtual and real pills may really make a fortune."


    Tang Ao didn''t understand this warrior''s words. Tang Ao wanted to inquire carefully, but Tang Ao didn''t open his mouth. He looked at the middle-aged warrior and said, "don''t say it. Don''t ask."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1407

    This makes Tang Ao cry and laugh. He can''t say it or ask him. This guy shouldn''t talk just now. Now Tang Ao''s appetite is hanging up, but he said that he could not say or ask. Tang suddenly thought of such a thing. Why are there few martial arts people going to see the pills on the stalls?


    The reason is very simple. There must be something wrong with the pills on the stall. Tang Ao glances around with his soul. Tang Ao finds that most of the pills sold here are only one-third of the price in the Dan Pavilion, which can be said to be very affordable. But when Tang Ao''s soul thought penetrated into the jade bottle containing the pills, when he saw the pills inside, Tang Ao only felt that his nose would be crooked.


    In this abandoned square, there are about 80 stalls, and almost every one of them has some pills. But let Tang Ao angry, the pills of these guys are really bad. Even if the quality of pills is low, there are even some pills that have no effect directly.


    After seeing here, Tang Ao can also understand why Yue Yun asked him not to do such a thing just now. Obviously, Yue Yun also regarded him as selling fake drugs. Want to understand after Tang Ao some laugh and cry, because here many of the pills, only his pills are no problem, as a result, he was also regarded as selling fake drugs.


    On the other side, yueyun and Muqiao bought Tang Ao''s pills and went to Caiyun Dan Pavilion. On the way, Muqiao hesitated for a moment, or asked Yue Yun, "Brother Yun, are those two bottles of pills true just now? How can you give him two medium quality Yangyuan pills This is not that Muqiao does not trust Yue Yun, but because Muqiao knows that Yue Yun is too kind and easy to be taken advantage of by others.


    Sure enough, Yue Yun shook his head without thinking: "only the first bottle of the two bottles of pills is real, and the quality is very high. Although I can judge that it is a real meditation pill, but how high is the quality? I will ask elder martial sister Han Xue to help me have a look. As for the second bottle of pills, I didn''t see it directly. But I think that human nature should not be bad, it should be something difficult, will want to sell fake pills


    After listening to Yue Yun, Muqiao said angrily: "hum, you know that others have difficulties!" Although the mouth said so, but Muqiao really did not blame Yue Yun. She and Yue Yun have been together for a long time, Yue Yun''s kindness is known to her, and she is also a kind person, so they can come together.


    "Sister Qiao, don''t be angry. What if this bottle of meditation pill is true?" Yue Yun''s words are completely amusing Muqiao, because Yue Yun himself knows that it is true to have a bottle of meditation pills, which is already a great fortune. If Tang Ao casually picked up this bottle of tranquility Dan is also true, that Yue Yun is said to believe nothing.


    Although Yue Yun just casually said, but Muqiao came to be interested. "Brother Yun, please open it and say that good people will get good results. In case this bottle of meditation pill is true."


    "Don''t make a scene, sister Qiao." The mouth says so, but Yue Yun still opened this jade bottle. After opening the jade bottle, Yue Yun was immediately stupefied. Yue Yun even suspected that his eyes were wrong, so he sniffed the pills with his nose. Then Yue Yuncai was shocked and said, "I didn''t expect that this bottle of meditation pill is also true, I..."


    Yueyun and Muqiao happened a small episode, Tang Ao naturally did not know. At this time, Tang Ao fell into a deep thought, that is, there are too many fakes in the city of fulongfang. Even if his pills are good, some people will come to see them. If you don''t see people, you can''t sell them. So Tang Ao must find a way to prove that his pills are true. But this kind of thing is really difficult to prove, is it difficult for everyone to buy pills and let others try it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1408

    Although pills are good, but every medicine has three parts of toxicity. When there is nothing wrong with taking pills randomly, there will be definitely problems. So this idea is absolutely unworkable, tonic class pills are still reluctant, like healing pills, who will eat without injury? However, just after the successful sale of pills to Yue Yun, Tang Ao felt that the pills on the stall were not completely sold here.


    "Show me your meditation pills." When Tang Ao was thinking about how to prove that his pills were genuine, an old man in the rear of Tang Ao inclined suddenly said. This old man is selling spirit grass. In his stall, Tang Ao saw many medicine powder, spirit wine and all kinds of low and medium-sized spirit grass. Tang Ao came here to notice the old man, but before he had been dozing off. Tang Ao didn''t expect that although he seemed to be dozing off, he was clear about what happened around him.


    After the old man proposed to see the pills refined by Tang Ao, Tang Ao did not refuse. He grabbed a bottle of meditation pill and threw it to him. After Tang Ao threw the pill to the old man, the old man was still a bamboo hat covering his head and leaning against a stone without moving. In this way, Tang Ao threw the jade bottle in the past naturally to be broken.


    But Tang Ao''s face also did not have any change, did not even hand to catch the jade bottle''s idea. If you have a jade bottle in your eyes, you will see the free falling in the air. But just at this time, a subtle wave of vitality spread out, and then Tang Ao threw out the jade bottle firmly fell in front of the old man.


    The old man didn''t look at Tang Ao, but straightened the bamboo hat on his head. At this time, Tang Ao also saw the face of the old man. The old man seemed to be very old, and his appearance looked older than the seventh uncle. Eyes are very turbid, such a pair of eyes, I am afraid that it is not so easy to see things clearly.


    But the old man picked up the pills thrown by Tang Ao and observed them carefully. After seeing the plump and mellow color of these meditation pills in the jade bottle, the old man immediately came to be interested. Then he put his soul into the pill, and his expression immediately became more wonderful. On the stalls in fulongfang City, most of the pills were made by second-class or even third-class alchemists, and the effect was very poor, so it was called abandoned pills.


    But Tang Ao''s bottle of pills, a total of six are refined in the same furnace, indicating that this bottle of pills in refining is full of pills. Usually, the pills filled with pills are not bad, so the old man began to explore this bottle of pills carefully. It''s ok if you don''t look at it. The old people have some doubts about whether they are old-fashioned or not.


    Of course, it''s not that Tang Ao''s pills are not good. On the contrary, it''s because Tang Ao''s pills are so good. When refining pills, one of the more important step is to refine the liquid medicine. As long as we can extract the essence of 10% liquid, we can make alchemy, but at this time the refined Dan medicine is called the inferior product.


    When the liquid medicine is refined to more than 30% and less than 70%, the refined pill is a medium evaluation pill. The pills with a purity of 70% to 90% are called top-grade pills. If the purity of liquid medicine is more than 90%, then the refined pills are the most precious.


    at this moment Tang Yao threw this bottle of Dan medicine, the essence of the liquid reached 90%. Xia Bai Cao has practiced Dan for a lifetime, but he only refined the essence of the liquid to the purity of 80%. Therefore, after judging the Tang Jing''s bottle of Jingxin Dan, the essence of the liquor reaches 90% purity, Xia Bai Cao can incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1409

    "Did you make this pill?" For a long time, Xia Baicao came back from the shock. Outsiders only know that the warriors in Fulong cave are captured from the outside world by the prison Dragon Castle, and some disciples of various forces who have made big mistakes will be sent to Fulong cave. But Xia Baicao knows that this is not the case.


    Although xiabaicao and Tang Ao are the same in Fulong cave, but different from Tang Ao and others, xiabaicao can leave Fulong cave at any time. The reason why there are so many warriors in Fulong cave is because of changqinggu. At that time, the ancestors of the eight major forces found an ancient relic in feixingya. The relics said that there were monstrous monsters in Changqing Valley, which needed the blood and blood of warriors to suppress.


    Therefore, those who are imprisoned in Fulong cave are forced to produce a drop of blood essence every month. After the blood essence is strictly classified according to the grade, it will be injected into the eight seal stone pillars on the periphery of Changqing valley. Xia Baicao was also a member of the exploration team when he went to explore the depths of Changqing valley. So Xia Baicao knows more than others.


    Over the years, the old guy who went with him had already died. As a result, fewer and fewer people have seen those monsters in the depths of Changqing valley. Fortunately, the back of the eight forces is still sensible and has been replenishing the fresh blood of Fulong cave.


    "How are you, master?" Xia Baicao''s long memory is interrupted by Tang Ao, which makes Xia Baicao unhappy. But think of Tang Ao so old have so high Dan attainments, Xia Baicao immediately absolutely in front of Tang Ao this younger generation, he really can not put on any airs.


    "The pills are good. Go to the Danshi alliance to certify the Danshi. Your pills are in short supply." Xia Baicao finished and threw the jade bottle to Tang Ao. Although Xia Baicao said the way to solve the problem, Tang Ao really does not know what is Danshi alliance, and where is the Danshi alliance?


    "Excuse me, master, where is the Danshi alliance? How do you need to be certified? " Tang Ao really didn''t know that there was a Dan master certification in Fulong cave. Moreover, Tang Ao remembers that among the top ten leagues of Fulong crypt, there is no Danshi alliance. But after Tang Ao asked, the elder warrior seemed to be asleep, and he didn''t mean to speak at all.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I know about Danshi alliance. Sister Mu said to me before that Danshi alliance is on the central square of fulongfang city. It''s just that I haven''t been there, and I don''t know what to do At this time, Tang Ao side of situ Qianqian thought for a while, said to Tang Ao.


    Listen to situ Qianqian said that know where the Danshi alliance, Tang Ao heart a joy. "Go, younger martial sister Qianqian, let''s go to the Dan division alliance." Tang Ao thinks that the strange old man is reasonable. After verifying the Dan master, he has proved his identity. And a six star Dan master will never sell fake pills to discredit his reputation.


    Therefore, Tang Ao plans to go to the Danshi alliance to certify a six-star Dan division. If Tang Ao is willing, even the nine star Dan master assessment of the highest level in the whole Feixing continent is nothing to Tang Ao, because Tang Ao''s Alchemy level has already exceeded this level. But now Tang Ao Xiu is too low, so Tang Ao does not dare to be too prominent.


    After telling him to let situ Qianqian look at the stall, Tang Ao went to the central square of fulongfang City alone. Tang Ao found that the closer he was to the central square, the more crowded the crowd was. However, there are only some shops here, and the martial arts people who set up stalls to sell goods can no longer see them. Obviously, no stalls are allowed in this area. After walking for a while, Tang Ao found that the crowd seems to have been going to a place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1410

    "My friend, where are you going Tang Ao stopped a warrior and asked. This man was suddenly stopped by Tang Ao, but also a little angry, but the soul read a sweep, found that completely can not see Tang Ao''s cultivation, he also dare not attack. In Fulong cave, there are only two situations in which you can''t see through each other''s accomplishments. One is that the opponent has practiced some kind of hidden cultivation, and the other is that the other side''s cultivation level is much higher than his own. And Tang Ao dare to stop him without scruple, it is obvious that the latter is more likely.


    Thinking of this, the man also suppressed his displeasure and said to Tang Ao: "today is the second session of the annual examination meeting of Dan masters. All the Dan masters who have passed the first meeting will hold the second assessment in the alchemy square today."


    After hearing that today''s second examination of Danshi, Tang Ao felt a little flustered. Listening to the meaning of this warrior, it seems that there was an examination before, and he missed it. Thinking of this, Tang Ao asked in a hurry: "the Dan master who has not participated in the first alchemy examination can participate in the second assessment?"


    Seeing that Tang Ao has not yet let himself go, the warrior''s heart secretly calls bad luck. Tang Ao stopped who is not good, but he stopped. The reason why he went so early today was that he was closer to the high platform in the center of the alchemy square, so that he could observe the alchemy of many alchemists carefully. As a result, after being stopped by Tang Ao, many people went to him.


    But he could not understand Tang Ao''s real cultivation, so he did not dare to attack. After a helpless sigh, Shi Yi decides to tell Tang Ao about the alchemy meeting carefully. Because at this time, there must be a sea of people on the alchemy square, so this will go, and after a period of time there is no difference.


    "The alchemy meeting in fulongfang city is a meeting for the certification and assessment of all the alchemists in Fulong cave. It is held once a year for three days each time. The examination of Danshi meeting is divided into two sessions. Only after passing the first meeting, can you participate in the second examination and certification. So the alchemists who came to the stage to refine alchemy today are very powerful. If you are also interested in alchemy, we should not waste time here. Now hurry up and the alchemy meeting will begin


    Shi Yi explained to Tang Ao patiently. Although he was stopped by Tang Ao, he didn''t have a chance to sit in the front row today, but Shi Yi still didn''t want to miss the opening of today''s Alchemy conference, so he urged Tang Ao to go. Shi Yi has been very interested in medicinal materials since he was young, and he also wants to learn how to make pills. However, there is no fire attribute in his spirit root. He is pure wood root, so there is no alchemy master willing to accept him as his disciple.


    Nevertheless, Shi Yi did not give up his idea of alchemy, and he was still learning to make alchemy. However, he was born deficient, without pure fire spirit root, without the guidance of famous teachers, he has been taking a detour. Fortunately, his perseverance is commendable, and he still sticks to it under such circumstances. Later, Shi Yi found that it was very enlightening for him to observe the alchemy of some powerful alchemists. Therefore, Shi Yi often tried his best to see some alchemists refining alchemy.


    Every year, the alchemy square gathers the most powerful alchemists in Fulong cave to exchange alchemy, so Shi Yi naturally won''t miss such a alchemy event.


    "Thank you for telling me." Although Tang Yi couldn''t pass the second exam, he was very upset. Tang Ao originally just wanted to ask these people where they were busy going, but Shi Yi explained to himself so clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1411

    Seeing that Tang Ao seems to be very interested in the alchemy meeting, Shi Yi can''t help asking, "are you also a Dan master?" Although most of the alchemists will go to see the alchemy meeting, not all of them are alchemists. There are also many martial arts who want to seek alchemy. Through the alchemy conference, they will learn about the alchemy ability of these alchemy masters, and then choose the one they are satisfied with to alchemy.


    "Well, it''s just a pity that I didn''t take part in the first examination. I''m afraid I can''t attend the second one today." Tang Ao secretly lamented that his luck was really bad. It was not easy to know that there was a Dan master assessment. As a result, he did not have time to participate in the first assessment, and now he has no chance to participate in the second assessment.


    At this time, Tang Ao also understood why the old man did not speak. The man must have asked about the alchemy meeting, so he knew that he had not participated in the first alchemy examination. Since he did not even participate in the first alchemy assessment, then the second alchemy assessment, naturally there is no need to go.


    Having said that, Tang Ao still wants to have a look. Rules are dead and people are alive. Although the rules are like this, Tang Ao thinks there are always exceptions. What''s more, Tang Ao''s Alchemy level is beyond doubt. The so-called nine star alchemist in Feixing continent is only a top alchemist according to the classification standard of xuanhuang continent. Tang Ao, as the sixth grade elixir and half foot into the ranks of elixirs, does not believe that his pills can not be sold.


    After Shi Yi comes to the alchemy square, Tang Ao finds that he has underestimated the popularity of the alchemist in Fulong cave. At the moment, the square, which can hold ten thousand people, is full of people. Even the surrounding buildings are full of people. At this time, Tang Ao also understood why Shi Yi was in a hurry just now, because after coming late, he didn''t even have a place to stand.


    After finding out that there was no particularly good position, Tang Ao and Shi Yi, like others, jumped onto a big tree and stood watching. Even though they were so far apart, they could still see what was happening on the square. Originally Tang Ao thought that there were not many Dan masters in Fulong cave. Now Tang Ao found that the fact was not as he thought.


    Tang Ao soul read a scan, found that at the moment in the alchemy square Dan division, at least 300. And from time to time, there are Dan masters on the stage, which shows that there are more than so many Dan masters in Fulong cave. The information Tang Ao learned before is that Fulong crypt is an important place to imprison Longbao. But now Tang Ao doubts the accuracy of this.


    As one of the eight hegemonic forces in Feixing continent, there is no problem if we say that the prison Dragon Castle captures some warriors and imprisons them in the Fulong crypt. However, if lunlongbao is wantonly arrested and the Danshi is held in the Fulong crypt, Tang Ao feels that even if lunlongbao is one of the eight hegemonic forces, he may not be able to withstand the verbal and verbal criticism of the public.


    therefore Tang Ao feels that this volong hole is likely to be the prisoner of the Dragon Castle has the final say, and it is very likely that all other seven powers will be involved. Otherwise, how could the other seven forces have been sitting idly by and doing nothing to arrest the Dan division so wantonly.


    By virtue of Tang Di Ao''s cave, Fu Long is more and more proud. Tang Ao thinks that the biggest secret of Fulong cave is still in Changqing Valley, but as for what this secret is, Tang Ao has no idea. At this time, the Dan division on the square is basically in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1412

    After thinking about it, Tang Ao said to Shi Yi, "I''ll go down to see if I can take part in the second assessment." Tang Ao said without waiting for Shi Yi to react, he left here directly. Shi Yi was stunned by Tang Ao: "what did he say to participate in the second scene? What Shi Yi says to himself, and then he reacts.


    Shi Yi is speechless. Tang Ao seems to be a very normal person. How can he have such a fantastic idea. If you have not participated in the first examination, it is not impossible to take part in the second assessment. It is only necessary to pass the examiners'' examination to participate in the second examination. But the chief examiner of this alchemy conference is Xiao Zhen, the vice leader of alchemy alliance, who is known for his staid seriousness.


    There is a leader and three vice leaders in the alchemy alliance. At every alchemy examination meeting, the four top alchemists take turns as examiners. Among them, if Dan Shi who failed to catch up with the first exam, if he arrived before the second examination, he would be able to break through the second examination as long as he correctly answered one of the examiners'' questions.


    This rule is recognized by all four people, but since Xiao Zhen became the examiner, there has never been anyone who can pass the examination. Therefore, if we know that the examiner of a certain session is Xiao Zhen, the Danshi of Fulong cave would rather start half a year in advance than be late. Because of this, Shi Yicai didn''t tell Tang Ao about this method.


    On the other hand, Tang Ao has already gone to a wooden house. Tang Ao inquires that the wooden house is specially used to consult all matters of the alchemy conference. Therefore, Tang Ao wants to come and ask how he can participate in the second assessment test in such a situation. Or is there any other authentication method.


    Tang Ao thinks that there are so many Dan masters in Fulong cave that it is too few to be certified once a year. It should be able to authenticate at any time. Tang Ao came to see a few people standing on the other side of the wooden house, but there was no one at the window. At the moment, there is still an hour before the alchemy meeting begins. Everyone is in place to watch this alchemy meeting.


    "What do you do?" Totally different from Tang Ao''s imagination, there is no sweet looking female warrior in this hut. Instead, it is a very burly middle-aged man reading in it. Tang Ao came to the window, the middle-aged man did not lift his head, just casually asked.


    "In the lower Tang Dynasty, I was the Dan master who came to participate in the alchemy meeting. Because of the delay on the way, I didn''t catch up with the first examination of alchemy. I wonder if there is any way for me to participate in the second examination and certification? " Tang Ao has made it clear just now that the alchemy examination is divided into two parts, that is, in the first scene, all the martial artists who make up for the number should be wiped out. The second assessment is the real assessment for the alchemist''s Alchemy skills.


    Therefore, the first examination is not very important in a strict sense. It is also because of this that the four senior leaders of Danshi alliance have formulated the rules that the examiners have the right to allow Dan teachers to directly participate in the second assessment. In fact, in the first examination, those alchemists who were slightly famous did not participate, because their alchemy ability was beyond doubt.


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, the middle-aged man looked up at Tang Ao, and then reached out and pointed to the open space. Tang Ao just noticed some people standing in the open space, but Tang Ao didn''t know what they were doing there. Now that this middle-aged strong man refers to there, Tang Ao naturally wants to ask about it. Is it difficult for him to stand still in the past?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1413

    "Ask this friend, what did you do there?" Tang Ao asked.


    "Don''t you really know?" Tang Ao''s words made the middle-aged man a little surprised. When the middle-aged man wanted to come, Tang Ao did not participate in the first assessment, but wanted to directly participate in the second assessment, which shows that Tang Ao should know the rules. How can Tang Ao ask such a question now.


    "I have never participated in the alchemy meeting before. This is indeed my first time to attend, so I miss the time." Tang Ao didn''t know the rules of this alchemy meeting. If it wasn''t for the mysterious old man in Fangshi who told him that he could come to the alchemy meeting to certify the alchemist, Tang Ao would not know that there was still a Danshi alliance in Fulong cave.


    The middle-aged man looked at Tang Ao with sharp eyes for a moment. After confirming that Tang Ao had not lied, the middle-aged man explained: "the Dan master who did not participate in the first examination, if he wants to participate in the second assessment, he needs to pass the test of the examiner. The chief examiner of this session is Xiao Zhen, vice leader of our Danshi alliance. You go there and wait, and my master''s test paper will be brought over later. " When the middle-aged man spoke, he pointed to the open space beside him.


    "Thank you for your advice." Tang Ao''s doubts can be solved at this moment. After holding fist with the middle-aged man, Tang Ao is ready to go to the open space on one side. Although the middle-aged man said that the examiner this time was his master, Tang Ao didn''t get close to him.


    In terms of cultivation, Tang Ao was once a top nine level star state power, which was beyond the imagination of these people. In terms of alchemy, Tang Ao, as a half footed elixir, is not comparable to ordinary Dan masters. And Tang Ao and this middle-aged man are not familiar, naturally there is no topic to talk about.


    Just as Tang Ao was just about to go over, the middle-aged man stopped him: "I said, the chief examiner this time is my master, don''t you ask me to inquire about the assessment content?"


    Hearing this, Tang Ao can''t help but look back at this guy. This guy has a righteous face, and his waist is also upright. In any case, he is a man of integrity and never ambiguous. But at the moment this guy actually asked this kind of words, but Tang Ao still shook his head: "no interest!"


    Tang''s pride did not stop in the open space. Joke, Tang Ao as the existence of six grade elixir, now only certifies a small six star elixir. If you cheat in this way, Tang Ao can abandon cultivation and do not need to practice. Tang Ao came to the open space here, Tang Ao found that these people are completely indifferent.


    In principle, since these people are waiting here, they are all in order to pass the examiner''s examination questions for a while, and then directly participate in the second test. But there was no tension or expectation on the faces of the people waiting here. They were all indifferent expressions. Although Tang Ao''s expression is also very relaxed, but it is because Tang Ao has enough confidence. Are these guys just like themselves? Tang Ao thought to himself.


    But at this time, Tang Ao noticed that there was a faint wave of soul in the right rear. Tang Ao is very familiar with this kind of fluctuation. Or every martial artist is very familiar with it, because this kind of fluctuation of mind is just produced when the soul sounds. It''s just that there is no big difference in the accomplishments of the martial artists here. Therefore, except for Tang Ao, other people have not noticed that these two people are communicating with each other through soul reading.


    After capturing the two people''s soul, Tang Ao naturally heard clearly. It turns out that all the people here have given benefits to the warrior named Xue tie, and Xue tie is the middle-aged man in the hut not far away. It seems that the more gifts are given, the easier the assessment will be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1414

    Tang Ao is speechless after listening, can the examiners'' examination questions be different? And even if these people pass the examiner''s test for a while, if they don''t have the real materials, the next test will not help. But these are not the things that Tang Ao is worried about. Now Tang Ao just wants to pass the examination and certification quickly and sell his pills.


    Because of the appearance of poisonous fog gorge, Tang Ao entered Changqing Valley earlier. But before entering Changqing Valley, Tang Ao still needs to be prepared. First of all, with Tang Ao''s current cultivation, it is undoubtedly very risky to enter Changqing valley. Although Tang Ao means more, but Tang Ao''s cultivation is lower after all.


    In the central part of Changqing Valley and even in some peripheral areas, there are nine star monsters, which are already equivalent to the top nine level warriors in the forging body realm of the Terran warriors. And normally speaking, because of their strong physique, most of them have some peculiar talents. Therefore, under the same level, most monsters are more powerful than most of their martial arts counterparts.


    With Tang Ao''s five level cultivation of forging body state, he can barely make ends meet with seven or even eight star monsters. But once you meet the nine star monster, Tang Ao can only run away. And this is only under normal circumstances. After all, Tang Ao saw the image recorded by Xiao Ling in the deep of Changqing valley. In that image, there were even more powerful monsters in the deep of Changqing valley.


    If Tang Ao just forge the fifth floor of the body state and rashly enter Changqing Valley, as long as you encounter a spirit sea monster, Tang Ao will have a lot of bad luck. Therefore, before entering Changqing Valley, Tang Ao must improve his cultivation as much as possible. Before Tang Ao entered Changqing Valley, he did not have a clear goal. However, not long ago, after hearing from Zhao Tao about the poisonous miasma gorge around Changqing Valley, Tang Ao was ready to go to the poisonous miasma gorge.


    At the beginning Zhao Tao took out that kind of crystal, Tang Ao is very interested. Because Tang Ao can feel a kind of very strong vitality on the broken crystal, and the strength of that vitality even exceeds the aura. Although it sounds absurd, Tang Ao knows that he has no problem with his feelings.


    What''s more, Tang Ao also got a meteorite order. Tang Ao knows that this meteorite order must be a great treasure. Otherwise, shizhuyun, a strong man in the cloudy sky, would not be interested in meteorite order. It''s just that up to now, Tang Ao has not studied clearly what the meteorite order is for. However, since Zhao Tao discovered the meteorite order in the poisonous miasma gorge, Tang Ao thinks that he should be able to find some clues in the poisonous miasma gorge.


    Just when Tang Ao was thinking about these things, the middle-aged warrior who had just sat in the cabin and read a book came over. Tang Ao noticed that the middle-aged warrior had some jade cards in his hand. He didn''t know what to do with it. "My master didn''t have time to come here. This time, I''m going to examine the Dan masters on behalf of my master. Please don''t mind." Xue tie hugged the crowd.


    "It''s a great honor for us to get the guidance of senior brother Xue tie." Before others finished speaking, the nearest warrior near Xue tie immediately boasted. After hearing his words, several martial artists around him suddenly felt regret. They didn''t grasp such a good opportunity just now.


    If, as in the past, it is Xiao Zhenlai''s examination, the people here are bound to be unable to pass. But Xue tie is obviously a lot easier to talk about. As long as Xue tie is satisfied, it is estimated that it will not be difficult to let Xue tie down in the assessment. Anyway, the rules are set by Xue Tieding. He just let the water go, and others can''t see it.


    "Please show mercy to elder martial brother Xue. If you can take part in the second examination, you will be greatly appreciated." People here basically gave gifts to Xue tie. Even if they didn''t, they saw people giving gifts just now, and Xue tie didn''t avoid it. It shows that Xue tie obviously doesn''t care about receiving gifts. Therefore, the warrior doesn''t evade when he speaks.


    "Elder martial brother Xue tie, I..." After listening to this, several warriors who didn''t give Xue tie any good just now were flustered. However, Xue tie raised his hand to stop him: "you may rest assured that I am free and proper."


    Xue tie said, holding up the jade cards in his hand. At the moment, there is a red rope on these jade cards, and the red rope is held by Xue tie. Only the thread ends are exposed outside. It is impossible to see which red rope is connected with which jade card. Tang Ao was amused to see this, because the red rope was obviously specially made, and the soul mind could not be attached to it. Even these jade cards were forbidden to isolate soul mind. Seeing these, Tang Ao vaguely knows what Xue tie is going to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1415

    "Here are twenty jade cards, and one of you will take one out of them. As long as you can answer the questions in the jade card, you will be able to participate in the second examination of the Danshi conference. " Xue tie took out these jade cards and said to the crowd. After listening to Xue tie''s words, a few martial artists who didn''t give him any benefits just now lost their hearts.


    The reason why they didn''t give Xue tie an advantage just now was that they knew that the examiner was Xiao Zhen. If it was the other predecessors of danmeng, they would not have done so. But under Xiao Zhen, there has never been a Dan teacher who can participate in the second examination without participating in the first examination. So they came here just to try.


    But to their surprise, Xiao Zhen didn''t bother to come to the examination this time and asked his disciples to do it for them. This made several people regret. And although this Xue tie gains benefits, it is obviously not a good master to deal with. He accepted all the benefits given to him just now. Now the warrior who doesn''t give him any benefits wants to give him some benefits, but he doesn''t accept them directly.


    "I''ll try it!" In the public hesitated how to do, Tang Ao side of a Dan division immediately said. People''s eyes were immediately attracted by him, and when they saw that Lin Fan was speaking, they all sighed in their hearts. Because the Lin Dan master just gave Xue tie half the best Yangyuan pill. Although it''s only half a pill, it''s very precious.


    Many Dan masters didn''t even recognize that it was the best Yangyuan pill just now, because in Fulong cave and even in the whole Feixing continent, the number of excellent Yangyuan pills is very rare. Therefore, many Dan masters here have not even seen the best Yangyuan pill in kind, but this Dan master directly gave Xue tie half of the best Yangyuan pill. No wonder he has such confidence.


    He came to Xue tie confidently and said, "elder martial brother Xue tie, let me have a try first."


    "Well, take one." Xue tie nodded and didn''t say much. Xue tie''s insipid answer made the Dan master stunned. He had received the news that Xiao Zhen, the vice leader of the Dan League, would not come to the examination. Xue tie, the eldest disciple of Xiao Zhen, would not come over. Therefore, he would spend a lot of money and give Xue tie half of the best Yangyuan pills he got from a relic to Xue tie. The purpose was to let Xue tie pass the examination.


    From the sound of several people around, Tang Ao also heard that the Dan master gave Xue tie half the best Yangyuan Dan. If it''s any other pill, its strength will be greatly reduced after it is damaged. Danshi Yangyuan pill is very special. As long as the pill is not damaged too seriously, it will not affect the effect at all.


    That is to say, this half of the best Yangyuan pill will produce the effect of half of the best Yangyuan pill. Therefore, if the half Yangyuan pills are exchanged, they are equivalent to 50 top-grade Yangyuan pills and 5000 medium-grade Yangyuan pills. Tang Ao has been in Fulong cave for such a long time. Naturally, he knows the weight of 5000 pieces of Zhongpin Yangyuan pill. It is also because of this, Tang Ao just a little surprised, this guy why so persistent in the second assessment. According to Tang Ao''s knowledge, the second examination was just to judge the alchemy ability of the Dan master.


    If only in order to be able to evaluate their own alchemy ability, certification of Dan division level, the price paid by this person is too high. Or is he very confident in his alchemy ability that he has to take part in the second examination this time? In Tang Ao thought, this Dan Division also grabbed a red rope from Xue tie''s hand. When the Dan master grasped the red rope, Tang Ao''s soul thought also covered the past in an instant. Tang Ao wants to make sure whether Xue tie is in the dark, but what makes Tang Ao puzzled is that under Tang Ao''s gaze, Xue tie has no action at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1416

    Is it because I''m worried too much? Although Tang Ao doesn''t care whether the examination is fair or not, because no matter how difficult the examination questions are, Tang Ao is confident that he can pass. Under everyone''s gaze, the young man named Lin Fan drew a jade card from Xue tie''s hand. Tang Ao is sure that Xue tie doesn''t make any small moves in this process. That is to say, if the problem in this jade card is just that Lin fan can''t do, then Lin Fan''s half of Yangyuan pill is just floating in the water.


    After Lin fan draws a jade card from Xue tie''s hand, others come to Xue tie one after another. Tang Ao pulled out a jade card at will, then walked to one side. Soul read into, Tang Ao saw the problem of this jade card in his hand. This question makes Tang Ao a little surprised, because the question in the jade card is actually asking: "is there a higher level of Dan after the nine star Dan master?"


    After reading this question, Tang Ao found that all the Danshi expressions around him were particularly wonderful. Tang Ao is a Leng first, then want to understand what. At present, Tang Ao releases the soul reading, and all the jade cards are swept by Tang Ao. Tang Ao secretly said in his heart that all the jade cards in his hands were the same problem. It is unnecessary to take such a method.


    At this time, as long as the familiar martial artists communicate with each other, they can immediately know the problems in the jade card. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that there would be no martial arts person communicating with soul chanting. Not long ago, Tang Ao saw that many people here were familiar with each other. As a result, when it comes to self-interest, there is no one to speak.


    Without more thought, Tang Ao''s attention returned to the jade card in his hand. This problem is unknown to others, but Tang Ao knows it clearly. Tang Ao can be very sure that there are many Dan realms above the nine star Danshi, and even Tang Ao can say it in detail. But Tang Ao doesn''t know how to return to this problem.


    Because Tang Ao doesn''t believe that Xue tie knows that there is a realm of Dan above the nine star Danshi, so if Tang Ao says it according to the truth, it is mostly a wrong answer. But if you answer "no" directly, the question is even more meaningless. Tang Ao fell into meditation, Tang Ao thought again, what is the significance of this problem.


    Suddenly Tang Ao''s brain flashed, and then Tang Ao thought of a thing. In the previous life, Tang Ao reached the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, but for a long time after breaking through to the top of the Ninth level of xingjijing, Tang Ao was wondering whether there was a higher level above the nine levels of xingjijing.


    Although Tang Ao also found the strong man above the Xingji realm in some relics, Tang Ao did not find a way to a higher level until he fell. Now Xue tie''s master should have found the same problem. Think of here, Tang Ao also can''t help but feel some emotion. Although he has already known the world above the star pole realm, Tang Ao has not yet touched the edge of that world.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao wrote his answer on the jade card with his soul. Tang Ao''s answer is very simple, only simple six words: "there is no end to Dan Dao." Then Tang Ao continues to use his soul to read in the jade card to leave his message, Tang Ao will give the jade card to Xue tie.


    Tang Ao''s behavior naturally attracted people''s eyes, because until now, people are still thinking about how to answer this question, but Tang Ao has answered so quickly. At the moment, many people feel that Tang Ao looks so fresh and young. He must be a young boy. The reason why we have finished answering so quickly is probably a random answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1417

    Not only other Dan masters, but even Xue tie was a little surprised. How could Tang Ao answer so quickly. Because Xue tie is most interested in Tang Ao''s answer among these Dan masters. Xue tie can see that Tang Ao''s pride is not pretending to be, but a very confident expression of his own strength. Such a Dan master, usually the level of Dan is not bad. Although Xue tie''s appearance looks very rough, but Xue tie himself, is such a person.


    "Are you finished? Have you figured it out? " Xue tie seldom asks other people questions, but now Xue tie asks Tang Ao two questions in a series. At the same time, Xue tie also read the soul to the jade card, and then Xue tie saw Tang Ao''s answer. Tang Ao''s answer is very simple, there are only six words: "there is no end to Dan Dao." Looking at these six words, Xue tie was a little surprised, but still nodded.


    Although Xue tie didn''t want Tang Ao to answer this question so decisively, Xue tie also believed that at least there was a stronger Dan realm above the nine star Dan master. But now he has not even reached the nine star Dan master, so he is not qualified to pursue a higher realm of Dan. "OK, you take this jade card of identity and go to the second examination."


    This time, Xue tie took a gold jade plate from the storage ring to Tang Ao. At the moment, there was only one number on the gold jade card, namely, the 520 Dan division. Tang Ao didn''t expect to pass the test so easily. After taking the gold jade card, Tang Ao hugged Xue tie, and then went to the second examination and took it out of the high platform and rushed to go.


    Until Tang Ao left, many people responded. Tang Ao can answer correctly so quickly, which shows that Tang Ao must know the correct answer. Just now we should read the voice of the soul to ask, but just now everyone was shocked by Tang Ao, who did not think of this stubble. The venue of this alchemy meeting was so large that Tang Ao took a moment to come to the platform for the second examination.


    The platform is made of hard basalt, three feet above the ground. The area of the platform is so large that even thousands of people stand on it at the same time, there will be no crowding at all. At the moment, there are six hundred furnaces on the stone platform. Most of them have been sitting beside the furnace for a long time to adjust their breath, so as to ensure that they can participate in the examination and competition for a while at their peak.


    There is no first in martial arts and no second in Dan. In the cultivation of martial arts, there are people outside and heaven outside. Therefore, no one dares to say that he is the best in martial arts. Even Lu Chuanjia, the most powerful man in Feixing continent, has never admitted that he is the strongest warrior in Feixing continent. However, alchemy is different. At present, the most powerful elixir in Feixing mainland is judged by the refined Yangyuan pill grade.


    If a alchemist can refine the best Yangyuan pill, it is basically certain that he is already the strongest alchemist in Feixing continent. Because there are no more than ten Dan masters who can refine the top-grade Yangyuan pill in Feixing continent. However, although these ten Dan masters can refine the top-grade Yangyuan pills, none of them can refine the best Yangyuan pills.


    Tang Ao went to the high platform, causing some people''s surprise. At the moment, there are 519 Dan masters on the stage, a large number of them, but almost every one of them is concerned. And Tang Ao is obviously a new face. Although there are many Dan masters here, we can still be sure that there is no such Dan master as Tang Ao in the first competition. What is the reason for this? Many people seem to have come up with some impossible answer.


    That is, the examiners in charge of the examination and competition of Dan masters have the right to break the rules and let those who have passed the test directly participate in the second examination. In fact, in the competition the day before yesterday, those really powerful Dan masters did not make any moves, because their strength has been recognized for a long time, and they can directly participate in the second examination without passing the competition. But Tang Ao is obviously not in the ranks of those Dan masters, and Tang Ao is now here, which shows that Tang Ao has passed the test of Xiao Zhen, vice leader of Dan League.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1418

    If it was the other predecessors of danmeng, people would not be so surprised. But because the examiners of this examination are Xiao Zhen! Tang Ao passed the test, this thing in the eyes of the public is a little strange. Since Xiao Zhen was the chief examiner of the examination of alchemy, no Dan master under him could directly participate in the second examination without taking part in the first examination.


    The alchemists who did not take part in the first examination mentioned before did not participate in the first examination, but because they have made remarkable achievements in the alchemy examination over the years, so there is no need to take part in the first competition.


    "It''s an important place for Alchemy to be examined. No one is allowed to leave!" Tang Ao just stepped on the platform of the alchemy meeting, a warrior with a long gun in front of Tang Ao. This guard is very strong, just like an iron tower.


    "This is my identity card." Tang Ao didn''t have much to say. He directly handed over the gold jade card Xue tie had given him not long ago. At the moment, there is no Tang Ao''s name on the gold jade plate, only a 520 number. After seeing this jade card, the guard immediately let aside and let Tang Ao go.


    Those who were eliminated in the first competition are envious of Tang Ao at the moment. Not far away, standing on a towering ancient tree, Shi Yi doubts that he is dazzled. Because Shi Yi finds that the warrior who just went to the alchemy platform is actually very similar to Tang Ao. After continuing to stare carefully for a while, Shi Yi''s eyes are wide, because Shi Yi has confirmed that the Dan master who just came to the stage is Tang Ao!


    "How could that be possible? I''m poisoned with hallucinogens? " Shi Yi suddenly removes a hair from his head. His clear pain makes him know that he is absolutely awake at the moment. But this kind of thing, even in front of his eyes, Shi Yi still feels a little incredible. We should know that the examiners in charge of the examination of alchemy are Xiao Zhen, the vice leader of Dan League. Xiao zhensu is famous for his selflessness. Under his leadership, we should not try to get through the test.


    After confirming the identity of the Dan master, Tang Ao walked to a stone platform with 520 numbers written on it. At the moment, there is a standard Dan stove on the stone platform. It is the standard furnace for alchemists to make pills. Obviously, the next assessment does not allow Danshi to use his own furnace. There are both advantages and disadvantages in this way. Each Dan master has his own unique alchemy habits, so basically every Dan master has the best Dan stove.


    Most people only used this kind of furnace at the beginning of learning alchemy, and never used it again. As for Tang Ao, it was the first time that Tang Ao came into contact with this kind of furnace, because when Tang Ao began to learn alchemy, he used a high-level furnace. At the moment, this furnace is the worst furnace that Tang Ao has ever used since refining pills.


    Tang Ao''s soul reads to the furnace. After seeing the rough and chaotic inscriptions in the furnace, Tang Ao only feels speechless. Tang Ao thinks that if the temperature is too high for a while, it will probably blow up. The alchemy assessment meeting organized by the Dan league can be regarded as the highest standard alchemy exchange in Fulong cave. How to use the furnace is so bad.


    "No!" Tang Ao quickly reflected that the furnace was of special significance to Dan master, just like the relationship between a sword and a peerless swordsman. As a qualified Dan master, he should not only be able to refine pills, but also be very familiar with the furnace used in alchemy. Just now Tang Ao mistakenly thought that the furnace was too rough, but now Tang Ao took a closer look and found that these inscriptions were not the same as when they were refining, but later they were passive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1419

    After seeing this problem, Tang Ao understood. The reason why the alchemy meeting let the Danshi enter in advance was not to let the people come in to sit around and adjust their breath, but to let the people come in and repair the inscription array on the furnace first. Compared with weapon refiners, alchemists don''t know much about inscription array. But almost every Dan master knows the five most basic inscriptions in the furnace.


    Tang Ao''s soul is suddenly revealed and spread in all directions. Later, Tang Ao saw that although some Dan masters were sitting on one side, they were secretly repairing the broken inscription array in the furnace with soul reading. Some of them even finished repairing the inscription array in the furnace. Some people do not understand the situation at all. Seeing that other Dan masters sit down, they sit down with nothing to do.


    In fact, others sit down in order to concentrate on repairing the broken inscription array in the furnace, but these people do not know. After soul read sweep a circle, Tang Ao also sit down. Subsequently, Tang Ao''s strong soul read to the side of the furnace. There are five basic inscriptions array for refining the furnace, but all of them are damaged at the moment.


    Fortunately, the damage is not very serious, so as long as you know a little about the inscription array, you can repair the five damaged inscription arrays according to the script. Naturally, repairing these five inscriptions is not a problem for Tang Ao. However, Tang Ao has no plan to repair these five inscriptions because their ranks are too low. Tang Ao''s inscriptions are dozens of times better than this.


    Therefore, with a strong wave of soul, the inscription array inside the alchemy furnace was completely destroyed by Tang Ao. After destroying the original inscription array, Tang Ao began to depict a new Inscription array inside the furnace. Under the depiction of Tang aohunnian, a complicated and incomparable Rune emerges quietly, and mysterious lines run through the whole furnace.


    Before long, the original three-star Dan Lu became a Dan Lu full of nine star inscriptions in Tang Ao''s hands. Only because the materials used in refining the furnace were too poor, even if Tang Ao directly depicted the nine star inscription array inside the furnace, the furnace did not reach the level of the nine star furnace.


    However, to this extent, Tang Ao with this furnace to refine Dan has no problem. After depicting the inscription array, Tang Ao sat still and adjusted his breath. At the same time, Tang Ao secretly considered, this time to verify what level of Dan division. Originally Tang Ao was going to certify a six-star Dan division, but when Tang Ao saw that there were so many alchemists on the alchemy platform, Tang Ao knew that although the six-star Dan division was good, it seemed that it was still a little poor.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Ao decided to certify a six star Dan master this time. As for how many star Dan division to be certified, it depends on what will be assessed later. This is not that Tang Ao has no confidence in the assessment, but Tang Ao thinks that if the content of the assessment is too adverse, he or she should keep a low profile. There can be a master cloud here. Who knows if there is a second and third strong huntian state. Although Tang Ao thinks that he has some means, Tang Ao is not conceited enough to challenge the strong in huntian.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!" With a deafening drum sound, all Danshi instantly opened their eyes and looked forward to the front. At the moment, there stood an old man with electric eyes. The old man''s hair was gray, his eyebrows were red, and his whole body was filled with strong vitality. Tang Ao''s heart is secretly surprised, because this old man is a strong man of half step yuan martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1420

    According to Tang Ao''s estimation, the strength of Feixing continent''s vitality can only support a warrior''s cultivation to the level of Yuanwu. Furthermore, the vitality of the warrior is saturated, and he can''t break through to a higher level. Therefore, if this old man is the cultivation of half step Yuan Wu state, he is definitely the first-class strong one in the whole Feixing continent.


    "I''ve met Lord Xiao." In the Tang Ao Leng God, the rest of the martial arts are all respectful to get up, whether the Dan Shi on the stage or the martial arts under the stage all bow to Xiao Zhen. Tang Ao also reflected at this time, the original old man is the vice leader of the Dan League, the chief examiner of the alchemy conference, Xiao Zhen.


    For Xiao Zhen''s Alchemy ability, Tang Ao is not very clear, Dan division for Xiao Zhen''s strength, Tang Ao absolutely does not doubt. Today''s Tang Ao still has a chance to escape in the face of a warrior with nine levels of forging body. However, if facing a powerful warrior like Xiao Zhen, Tang Ao absolutely does not even have the chance to escape.


    However, Tang Ao and this Xiao League Lord have nothing to do with each other, so Tang Ao does not need to consider these problems at present. Xiao Zhen waved his hand at will: "don''t be too polite. Since we are all ready, the alchemy meeting will start now. Let me first talk about the rules. The second round of alchemy meeting is divided into three sessions


    "As in previous years, the first competition was to identify the elixir, the second was to refine any pill, and the third was to refine Yangyuan pill. After three games, I will judge the alchemy level for you. If there is no doubt about it, it will start now. " Xiao Zhen finished and looked at the crowd, apparently asking if anyone had any questions.


    In addition to Tang Ao, the other Dan masters who can come to this event are very familiar with the process of the alchemy conference, so naturally there will be no problem. At this time, Tang Ao suddenly found that someone was looking at himself. Then Tang Ao turned around and found that the man looking at himself was the Dan teacher named Lin fan. Tang Ao remembers that this guy bribed Xue tie with half of the best Yangyuan pills. Now that he appears here, I don''t know whether it''s the best Yangyuan pill or something else.


    When Tang Ao looks at Lin fan, Lin Fan also smiles at Tang Ao. Tang Ao also nods, saying hello. For Lin Fan Tang Ao has no opinion, this kind of thing everybody depends on ability, therefore Tang Ao and Lin Fan have no conflict. And Tang Ao thinks that Lin fan should not be simple, otherwise he will not spend so much money to come to this assessment test.


    However, whether Lin fan has any secret or not, it has little to do with Tang Ao. Therefore, Tang Ao''s attention is still focused on this alchemy contest, and he doesn''t pay too much attention to Lin fan. Lin fan is also the same, in order to participate in this alchemy contest, he paid the price is not small. Dan originally raised a total of half a Dan in the forest, and now only two and a half yuan left in the forest.


    After no Dan master had doubts, Xiao Zhen also announced that the alchemy meeting had officially begun. Later, some waiters began to take medicine baskets and put them next to the Dan master. All of these medicine baskets contained 81 kinds of miraculous drugs. Obviously, they wanted the Dan master to identify the 81 kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Tang Ao didn''t waste time. He picked up a medicinal herb and depicted the image of the medicinal material on the jade slips. Then he recorded the name and some characteristics of lingcao on the jade slips with soul chanting. Tang Ao soul read a circle, found that the rest of the Dan division is also doing this thing. Although there are many spirit grass here, Tang Ao''s soul is strong, so the speed of recording is also very fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1421

    In addition, although these spirit grass is not only the most common, but Tang Ao has been looking through the spirit grass collection during this period, so all the spirit grass Tang Ao can recognize. After identifying a layer of spirit grass on the surface, Tang Ao looks at the scene in front of him. Because after all the spiritual grasses on the surface were identified clearly, the rest of them were actually cut into pieces.


    If it is a complete spirit grass, it is very easy to identify through the shape, but this kind of sliced spirit grass is not so easy to identify. At least, it is impossible to identify the spirit grass by its appearance. Tang Ao counted, there are 20 kinds of lingcao here. If you want to identify so many pieces of lingcao, you can''t do it if you don''t know it very well.


    Tang Ao first grabs a piece of dark green slice. This piece of lingcao is dark green with a pentagram shaped pattern in the middle, which is very tough. In the hands of a moment later, Tang Ao know what this is. This kind of spirit grass is called moxiangteng, which is a kind of eight star spirit grass. In Fulong crypt, even the whole Feixing continent, baxingling grass is very precious. Even if the alchemy meeting only used some slices of ink vine, but also can see the rich Dan League.


    You should know that the price of an ink vine is a top-grade Yangyuan pill. In other words, Tang Ao''s ink vine is worth more than ten middle-grade Yangyuan pills. But such precious medicinal materials are now used for examination and testing. After a bitter smile, Tang Ao recorded the shape and characteristics of the ink vine on the jade slips in his hand. Then Tang Ao continued to observe other sections.


    Because Tang Ao recorded a kind of spirit grass, he put the recorded spirit grass aside, so Tang Ao''s medicine basket was soon empty. Tang Ao''s rapid speed naturally attracted the attention of several Dan masters around him and the audience. All of them cast a surprised look at Tang Ao. Obviously, they don''t think Tang Ao can distinguish so many spiritual grasses in such a short time. In particular, the field of these Dan division, we all think that Tang Ao at the moment is scribbling.


    The people in the field don''t know what kind of spirit grass is identified this time, but the Dan masters on the field are very clear. This identification of the spirit of grass are some of the relatively rare spirit grass, and even some other spirit grass, if not for this pill identification encounter, may never see such a pill. For example, Tang Ao identified the ink vine before, there are few Dan masters have seen.


    But for the eyes of the people around, Tang Ao is not at all concerned, still carefully looking at his hands of the spirit of grass. With the passage of time, Tang Ao''s 20 kinds of spiritual grass slices are now left with the last three. But when Tang Ao picked up one of the lingcao and prepared to identify it, a Dan master in front of Tang Ao was finished.


    This is a young man in white with a jade face. After he first identified the spirit grass, the young man''s face did not show any excited expression. Instead, he looked like a light hearted man. It seems that in so many Dan masters, he is the first to identify all the lingcao, which is not something to be happy about. After the waiter took his jade slips to Xiao Zhen, Xiao Zhen''s soul immediately penetrated into the jade slips.


    After a while, Xiao Zhen nodded with satisfaction: "it''s very good to be able to identify 78 kinds of medicinal materials in such a short time. It''s good to be young but not arrogant. " After hearing that Wang Kun identified 78 kinds of medicinal materials in such a short period of time, the Dan masters around him were surprised. Although Wang Kun was born out of the ordinary, he had such insight at such an age, which was very powerful.


    Although the people around him were full of admiration, there were two people who were not very satisfied. The first person was naturally Wang Kun himself. Because Wang Kun recognized all these spiritual grasses, but Wang Kun didn''t expect that he finally recognized three kinds of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1422

    Wang Kun also knew that there were three kinds of lingcao when he just identified them. He was not very sure. Just now Wang Kun was shocked by his pursuit of speed. He didn''t confirm these three kinds of uncertain spirit grasses, but now they are all wrong. Tang aogang thought that Wang Kun knew so much about lingcao that he recognized all of them in less than half an hour. Now he shook his head when he saw that Wang Kun had made three mistakes.


    Because there is no time limit for this assessment, it is more about who can identify the most spiritual grass. Xiao Zhen said just now that the top 300 Dan masters who got the highest scores in this examination came to an end, which means that about half of the 600 Dan teachers here will be eliminated. Only when the time of identification is not after the 300 Dan masters, there should be no problem.


    After that, it will take more than three hundred to recognize the spirit. In other words, before 300, there were very few spiritual grasses identified. Tang Ao believes that the alchemy assessment has been held for so many years, so there should be a reasonable scoring scheme.


    As time went by, some Dan masters completed the identification of lingcao. Among them, Wang Kun is still the last one. At the moment, Tang Ao still has two kinds of slices of spirit grass, if it is a whole plant of spirit grass, only by virtue of the shape can identify many. But after being sliced, they can''t be identified according to their shape.


    Not only can not be identified according to the shape, even after identifying what kind of spirit grass is, but also on the jade slips to add this kind of spirit grass pattern. "This is the Impatiens rhizome. It should be right." At the moment, Tang Ao is holding a small thumb thick root. After careful identification of the miraculous medicine characteristics recorded in Shennong herbal classic, Tang Ao is finally determined.


    After this spirit grass is confirmed, Tang Ao feels a little confused about the last one left. Because Tang Ao can feel the surging vitality in this kind of spirit grass. Although this is only a slice of miraculous medicine, Tang Ao can also see the extraordinary of this kind of spirit grass. In addition, Tang Ao is sure that he has not been exposed to it before.


    And Tang Ao observed for a long time, Tang Ao found that he could not judge the grade of this elixir. If it''s an ordinary spirit grass, it''s easy to judge the grade of the spirit grass after exploring with the soul mind. But now Tang Ao''s hand is like a jade like spirit grass root, Tang Ao does not know what grade of spirit grass it is.


    "Well? Can''t you see the production level... " Tang Ao suddenly thought of what, that is, his idea is a little stiff. Since learning alchemy, every time I identify the spirit grass that I don''t know, I must judge what grade it is. But Tang Ao ignored a very important thing, that is, in this world, there is a very special kind of spirit grass, that is, there is no grade spirit grass.


    Think of here, Tang Ao has almost certain that this spirit grass is no grade of spirit grass. Although this kind of spirit grass has no grade, it is very rare and precious. After confirming that this elixir is a kind of elixir without grade, Tang Ao immediately searches for those spirit herbs without grade in his brain.


    "Jade Dragon fragrance!" The name of a kind of spiritual wood suddenly appeared in Tang Ao''s mind. Yulongxiang is a very rare tree. In the records of baicaoji, yulongxiang is a kind of spiritual tree in ancient times, so even Tang Ao has never seen yulongxiang before. Tang Ao didn''t expect that in his previous life, he was a top nine layer star pole realm, and he didn''t get to see the jade dragon fragrance, but he saw it in this life. Knowing that this is yulongxiang, Tang Ao is very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1423

    Now Tang Ao''s small piece is obviously part of the trunk of yulongxiang. It''s useless to give it to others, but it''s of great significance to Tang Ao. Through the description of baicaoji, Tang Ao knew that yulongxiang was a kind of Lingcha in ancient times. Even in ancient times, Yulong incense was very rare.


    Because yulongxiang is very strict to the living environment, it must grow in a place full of chaos. However, not all places are full of chaotic atmosphere. Even in the ancient times, places with chaotic atmosphere would only be the caves for the top strong. Now, the place with chaotic atmosphere is almost invisible.


    Tang Ao''s deeds throughout the whole xuanhuang continent, but Tang Ao has never found any place with chaotic atmosphere on xuanhuang continent. The area of xuanhuang continent is tens of thousands times of that of Feixing continent. There is no chaotic atmosphere in xuanhuang continent. Tang Ao doesn''t think that there will be chaos in Feixing continent, so yulongxiang can''t survive here.


    But in Tang Ao''s hands, it is different, because Tang Ao knows where there is a chaotic atmosphere. This place is not where, it is Tang Ao''s chaotic six mirror space. Tang Ao''s chaotic six mans mirror space is full of strong chaotic atmosphere. Tang Ao can''t absorb the chaotic atmosphere in the chaotic mirror, even though he has the skill of moving heaven by the ancient god and the jade body of Jiulong emperor.


    If we say that the strength of aura is a thousand times of that of Yuan Qi, then the strength of the chaotic breath in the chaotic six mans mirror space is tens of thousands of times that of aura. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Tang Ao can refine the atmosphere of chaos, even if Tang Ao is only the cultivation of life and death, there is no pressure for Tang Ao to challenge the strong star state.


    But now Tang Ao can''t even absorb and refine a trace of the chaotic breath, let alone cultivate to the realm of life and death with the chaotic breath. Although Tang Ao can''t use the chaotic breath to cultivate Yulong fragrance, Tang Ao can use the chaotic breath in the chaotic six mans mirror space to cultivate jade dragon fragrance. Although yulongxiang is a kind of spiritual tree in ancient times, the cultivation method of Yulong incense is also recorded in baicaoji.


    Yulongxiang is different from other spirit trees. Any part of Yulong fragrance can cultivate a complete Yulong fragrance. However, the environment for yulongxiang''s growth is too high, so Tang Ao believes that even if danmeng has yulongxiang for several years, danmeng has not cultivated yulongxiang. At present, Tang Ao feels that the quality of this Yulong fragrance is poor. Although the trunk of Yulong incense can cultivate Yulong fragrance, it is said in the Baicao collection that the Yulong fragrance cultivated in the heart of the tree is the best.


    Even if Tang Ao has not seen the wood of yulongxiang, Tang Ao knows that the piece on his hand is definitely not the heart of the tree, but a piece cut from the branches. Tang Ao learned from the baicaoji that yulongxiang is a kind of spiritual tea tree, and the leaves of yulongxiang can be used to make spiritual tea to strengthen the soul. Because Tang Ao has opened up the soul sea, the intensity of Tang Ao''s mind is far higher than that of martial arts in the same level. If there is jade dragon fragrance to strengthen the soul mind, Tang Ao''s soul mind will be strong to a very terrible level.


    In addition, yulongxiang can also increase the physical strength of the warrior. According to the records of baicaoji, the warriors who took Yulong Xiangling grass for a long time in ancient times were as strong as the dragon people. In fact, once the strength of the warrior is strong enough, it doesn''t need to be said that the strength of the strong body will soar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1424

    "Lin fan, it''s good to identify 80 kinds of lingcao." When Tang Ao thought, the voice of Xiao Zhen, vice leader of Dan League, came over. After hearing Lin Fan recognize 80 kinds of miraculous drugs, Tang Ao is also quite surprised. In order to participate in the second assessment, Lin fan directly sent Xue tie half of the best Yangyuan pills, which led Tang Ao to think that Lin Fan''s strength should not be able to do so.


    But now it has been proved that Lin fan not only has real talent, but also is very powerful. If Tang Ao had not seen baicaoji, he could only identify 78 kinds of lingcao, just like Wang Kun, and there were three kinds of miraculous herbs that Tang Ao could not have seen. At the beginning, the ink vine, the later Impatiens and the last jade dragon fragrance were all seen by Tang Ao in the Baicao collection.


    However, after seeing that no one identified 81 kinds of elixir, Tang Ao hesitated to send his jade slips. Because now Tang Ao''s jade slips, all 81 kinds of miraculous medicine Tang Ao have been identified. Tang Ao is a little worried. Is there any problem in identifying the elixir this time.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Ao''s powerful soul directly swept the jade slips of Lin Fan and Wang Kun. At the moment, several people''s jade slips are placed on a stone platform beside Xiao Zhen. Although we know that there are answers in the jade slips, no one dares to peep at these jade slips at the moment. However, Tang Ao is obviously not a person who dare not. Of course, Tang Ao does not want to see the answers of several people by checking their jade slips, because Tang Ao has already identified all 81 kinds of spirit grass.


    Tang Ao just wants to see if no one can recognize yulongxiang except him. If so, Tang Ao must erase the answer of yulongxiang. Heart read a move, Tang Ao strong soul read on the precise incomparable fall on Xiao Zhen beside the jade slips. At the moment, dozens of jade slips have been piled on the stone table beside Xiao Zhen. These jade slips were handed in after the master Dan answered.


    When Tang Ao''s soul thought touches the jade slips, Tang Ao suddenly finds a very subtle soul idea coming here. After he found this mantra, Tang Ao was very funny. There are people who want to cheat with hunnian. If Tang Ao doesn''t say a word, others can''t find it. Because it seems that the master of this mantra is using some secret arts, which makes his mind very weak.


    Even Tang Ao, without careful investigation, almost did not find this soul read. When the distance between them reached this point, Tang Ao looked in the past in the direction of the soul thought. Then he saw a girl with a very proud expression, depicting the name of the spirit grass and the image of the miraculous medicine on the jade slips in his hand.


    Seeing that the girl can peek at Wang Kun''s answers with hunnian and carve the pattern of lingcao on the jade slips, Tang Ao also sighs to himself that this girl''s soul idea is powerful. Tang Ao takes advantage of the situation and sweeps the jade slips in the girl''s hands. Tang Ao finds that there are 71 kinds of spiritual herbs on the jade slips, but only the remaining 20 kinds of sliced elixir. The girl has not recorded it.


    Obviously, the girl could recognize the other 71 kinds of elixirs without slices, and those who could recognize these seventy-one miracles could recognize at least three of the remaining ten kinds of sliced elixirs. Because these three kinds of miracles are made by slicing the three kinds of miracles from those before.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao understood that the girl should be able to identify some miraculous drugs by her own strength, but the girl was obviously too lazy to identify by virtue of her powerful soul, so she cheated directly with her soul.


    Under Tang Ao''s gaze, the girl soon identified 76 kinds of elixir. Not only did Wang copy a few of the answers from Lingkun jade, but they didn''t get all the answers in the records.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1425

    Just after Tang Ao saw the five kinds of miracles she had selected, Tang Ao almost couldn''t help laughing. Because the girl in the synthesis of several people''s answers, incredibly magic to avoid all the correct answers, from a few people''s jade slips to find five kinds of wrong spirit grass to burn on their jade slips, after burning, Tang Ao saw that she was very proud to walk toward Xiao Zhen.


    "Grandfather, this is the elixir that Huanhuan recognized." Ninghuanhuan handed the jade slips in his hand to Xiao Zhen, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his small face was somewhat proud.


    Xiao Zhen is both loving and angry to his granddaughter. At a young age, he has a very strong level of elixir. His mind is thick and delicate, and he is born with excellent alchemy talent. It''s just that this little girl is really too playful and disobeys discipline, so Ning Huanhuan''s Alchemy level does not match her talent and resources.


    Even under the guidance of Xiao Zhen himself, Ning Huanhuan is only a six-star alchemist now, and even the Seven Star alchemist still has a long way to go. However, under Xiao Zhen''s family, there are already three disciples whose alchemy talents are far less than Ning Huanhuan''s, and now their alchemy abilities have surpassed Ning Huanhuan''s. According to Xiao Zhen''s idea, if Ning Huanhuan had devoted himself to alchemy, Ning Huanhuan would have been a seven star alchemist or even an eight star alchemist.


    "The last time you tested in danmeng, you identified 72 kinds of elixirs. I see if you have made any progress." Xiao Zhen''s words clearly indicate that such a test has also been organized within the Dan League. In this way, it is very unfair for alchemists who have not joined the Dan League. But even though they know it''s unfair, no one talks too much.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I must have made progress this time. Don''t always wrong me and say that I haven''t made progress. " Ninghuanhuan heard Xiao Zhen''s words, skimmed his small mouth, and then urged Xiao Zhen to see the spirit grass that he identified.


    Xiao Zhen just began to check, the face also gradually have a smile, because has been looking at 60 kinds of miraculous drugs, Ning Huanhuan has not made a mistake. However, looking back, Xiao Zhen felt that his lungs would be cheated when he saw five consecutive wrong miracles after the seventy first one. Because in the last five miracles, Ning Huanhuan was totally wrong!


    This means that when Ning Huanhuan tested in the Dan League, he also identified 72 kinds of miraculous drugs, but in this alchemy conference, Ning Huanhuan was actually only right with 71 kinds. This little girl not only did not make progress, but because of her carelessness, she made so many mistakes, and there were some miraculous drugs that she did not recognize directly.


    "I''m so angry. I''ll give you a good reflection this time! You have identified seventy-one panacea After reading Ning Huanhuan''s jade slips, Xiao Zhen roared.


    But in the face of Xiao Zhen''s roar, Ning Huanhuan is full of doubts: "can''t, you always read wrong?" This time, Ning Huanhuan identified 71 kinds of medicinal materials himself, and the remaining five kinds were synthesized by Wang Kun. Even if you do this or accidentally copy a wrong one or two, but not all copy wrong ah.


    Tang Ao in the distance looking at Ning Huanhuan full of doubt expression, can not help but feel secretly funny. Because even Tang Ao was hard to believe, Ning Huanhuan copied all the wrong answers after synthesizing the jade slips written by Wang Kun and Lin fan. And in Tang Ao''s soul read to sweep Ning Huanhuan, Ning Huanhuan seems to have noticed something and looked back at Tang Ao in this direction.


    Just a moment ago, Ning Huanhuan felt that someone was peeping at herself with soul reading, but she did not find it when she looked back. This makes Ning Huanhuan a little confused, but Ning Huanhuan is sure that he is not feeling wrong, but that the person may have no intention to sweep the soul reading here, or like himself, the soul thought is very special, so Ning Huanhuan does not find out who it is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1426

    Tang Ao''s soul reading did not stay on Ning Huanhuan. At the moment, Tang Ao has read all the jade slips that the Dan masters who handed in the jade slips answered. Although Tang Ao doesn''t know how these Dan masters know yulongxiang, Tang Ao has been able to make sure that there is more than one person who knows yulongxiang. Among the Dan masters who hand in jade slips now, more than 30 of them, including Wang Kun and Lin fan, know yulongxiang.


    And Tang Ao also saw that these people not only know yulongxiang, but also know that yulongxiang leaves can make spirit tea. This makes Tang Ao secretly surprised. Is there still a living jade dragon fragrance in the Fulong cave? You should know that there is no jade dragon fragrance in xuanhuang land. Is there any jade dragon fragrance in this small flying star land?


    If it is not the alchemy meeting at this time, and Tang Ao and the surrounding Dan masters are not familiar, then Tang Ao must go to ask whether there is a jade dragon fragrant wood in Fulong cave. After confirming that there was no problem, Tang Ao also got up and sent the jade slips in the past. However, Tang Ao did not directly give the jade slips to Xiao Zhen. When Tang Ao went to the front platform, a maid took over Tang Ao''s jade slips and handed them to a bearded middle-aged man.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that even if he checked his grades, he still had to divide people. For example, Ning Huanhuan and Wang Kun, they were checked by Xiao Zhen in person. However, as a nameless Dan teacher like himself, he would find someone to look at. Tang doesn''t care who he is. After taking over Tang Ao''s jade slips, Zhai Wenming nodded to Tang Ao, then perked up and looked at them carefully.


    Seeing Zhai Wenming''s attitude, Tang Ao was quite satisfied. Because when he identifies these miraculous drugs, he is also careful. If he does not check carefully, he is not responsible. Zhai Wenming began to check Tang Ao''s jade slips, his face changed a little, because Tang Ao answered very neatly. After watching 30 kinds of miraculous drugs, Tang Ao didn''t make any mistakes, which made Zhai civilization play a bit of spirit.


    After checking 60 kinds of miracles without any problems, Zhai Wenming was shocked to see Tang Ao. There are many Dan masters in Fulong cave, but Zhai civilization knows about those who are a little more powerful. Although Zhai civilization has never seen Tang Ao refining pills, Tang Ao''s understanding of pills has deeply shocked Zhai civilization.


    There are three vice leaders and one leader in Dan League. Zhai Wenming is also the vice leader of Dan League, just like Xiao Zhen and Xia Baicao. However, Zhai Wenming is usually too low-key, so he is not known much among the three vice leaders of Dan League. After a while, Zhai Wenming has read all the contents of Tang Aoyu''s bamboo slips.


    After watching it again, Zhai Wenming''s face became particularly wonderful. This session of the alchemy conference is really Hidden Dragon crouching tiger, in front of this Tang Ao has never appeared before, but this time, it is immediately a blockbuster! Because of the 81 kinds of elixir identified this time, Tang Ao actually identified all of them without mistake.


    "Master Tang Aodan has identified 81 kinds of miraculous drugs. Congratulations." Stunned for a moment, Zhai Wenming is also full of vigor and vitality. Under the diffusion of vitality, all the Danshi on the stage and the people who came around to watch heard it clearly. The alchemy meeting has been held many times, but there has never been a alchemist who can identify all the spirit herbs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1427

    Because each alchemy meeting identified different kinds of spiritual herbs. Although 81 kinds of spiritual herbs were identified each time, the 81 kinds of spiritual herbs were selected by the four people of Zhai civilization, and they were finally selected from 120 kinds of miraculous herbs. After hearing Zhai Wenming''s words, Tang Ao immediately became the focus of the audience.


    Tang Ao clearly felt that in a moment, there were countless soul thoughts hanging over him, and even some of the more powerful ones planted their soul marks on him. This makes Tang Ao frown, because for whatever reason, it is a provocative act to plant a soul mark on others.


    Xiao Zhen was also surprised by Zhai Wenming''s words. Now Xiao Zhen came. "Younger martial brother Zhai, where is the jade slip that this little friend answered?" This is not Xiao Zhenxin, but Zhai Wenming, but because Xiao Zhenxiang saw with his own eyes how Tang Ao responded. Zhai Wenming did not refuse. He simply handed over the jade slips written by Tang Ao. After all, Xiao Zhen was the chief examiner of this alchemy examination meeting. It was reasonable to check the jade slips.


    After Xiao Zhen began to check Tang Ao''s jade slips, he just took a look and felt very surprised. Because Tang Ao''s answer is very clear, the content is also very specific. Moreover, the images recorded with soul thoughts are also lifelike, which proves that Tang Ao''s understanding of lingcao is not weak.


    After watching Xiao Zhen from beginning to end, Xiao Zhen was more and more surprised. Tang Ao looks young, but his understanding of the elixir is so strong. Just now he had a careful look. In Tang Ao''s jade slips, he explained the various characteristics and attributes of lingcao very clearly. It is no exaggeration to say that Tang Ao''s jade slips can be directly burned as a reference for lingcao in the east of Changqing valley.


    Because all of these eighty-one miraculous drugs can be found in the eastern part of Changqing Valley, including the Yulong incense that Tang Ao wanted most, which is also found in the eastern part of the middle area of Changqing valley. It''s just that Tang Ao doesn''t know that these lingcao are actually growing in the eastern part of Changqing valley. If Tang Ao knew that there were Yulong fragrant wood growing in the east of Changqing Valley, Tang Ao would be shocked and speechless.


    But at present, Tang Ao doesn''t know this news. In Tang Ao''s mind, after ancient times, the wood of jade dragon fragrance should have disappeared. Because if Yulong xianglingmu wants to survive, it must have chaotic atmosphere, but there are not so many places with chaotic atmosphere. Although Terran warriors can not directly use the breath of chaos, they can use some indirect means to use it.


    Just like the cultivation of Yulong fragrant wood, it is a way to indirectly use the chaotic flavor. The growth of Yulong fragrant wood can swallow and absorb the chaotic breath, and then the martial arts make spirit tea with the leaves of Yulong fragrant wood and drink it, which can refine the body and soul.


    For a long time, Xiao Zhen put down the jade slips in his hand. Even Xiao Zhen, who was always strict, also said to Tang Ao with a smile: "congratulations to Tang Ao. You have recognized all the herbs in the first round of identification." After getting Xiao Zhen''s strong affirmation, many people even began to inquire about the origin of Tang Ao. But Tang Ao seems to be too mysterious, all present, actually did not know Tang Ao. If a Dan master is very familiar with the miraculous medicine, he will not be weak in alchemy. However, people do not know Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao was born. In the first round of the alchemy conference, he recognized all 81 kinds of miraculous drugs, which was amazing for a time. However, the first round of alchemy conference will select the top 300 Dan division, so the alchemy meeting is still in progress. During this period, many Dan masters handed in jade slips after identifying the miraculous medicine, but they did not achieve any good results.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1428

    As time goes by, the remaining Dan masters are basically those who don''t know much about the miraculous medicine. If they are very familiar with the miraculous drugs, they have already identified all of them at the moment. Now they are reluctant to submit the jade slips. They are just checking them over and over again, trying to avoid any mistakes in the pills that they are sure of.


    In addition to those who did not submit the jade slips, some of them left after recognizing the elixir for a while. Although the elixirs are not common, they are not the same as each other. Therefore, many alchemists may be able to refine alchemy skills, but many times they will leave in the first round.


    A Dan master doesn''t need to know too much about the characteristics of the elixir. As long as the mind is controlled in a subtle way, the control of the fire and the steps of alchemy are not problematic, so it is not a problem to refine the elixir. However, a Dan master with a high level of Dan Dao knowledge must be very familiar with the characteristics of various kinds of miraculous drugs, because only in this way can we refine higher-grade pills.


    "This is the end of the first round of competition. The shortlisted Dan masters rest for half an hour, and then the second round competition begins. The rest of the Dan masters leave the competition." At this meeting, the top 300 Dan masters in the first round of the alchemy conference have been ranked. On the side of the alchemy square, there are three huge stone pillars, on which many names are displayed by array.


    Of course, Tang Ao ranks first. There is no doubt that after Tang Ao''s name, there is a number of 81, which shows that Tang Ao has identified 81 kinds of miraculous drugs in this round of competition. Following Tang Ao is Lin fan. Lin fan has identified 79 kinds of miracles, which is better than Wang kunqia, who is the third. After Wang Kun, it was the girl named Ning Huanhuan, who identified 71 kinds of medicinal materials.


    And there are nearly 100 elixirs in the back. The number of elixirs identified is 71, but they rank them according to the length of their time. Tang Ao has a look. If he wants to be on the list, he must be able to identify at least 68 kinds of miraculous drugs. At the end of the first stone pillar, there are about 30 Dan masters who have identified 68 kinds of miraculous drugs.


    Tang Ao thinks that after this, many elixirs must have recognized so many elixirs, but because they took too long, they were eliminated in the first round of tests. After the list came out, people were talking about it. Originally, Wang Kun was regarded as the top of the three lists in this alchemy conference. But now, just in the first competition, Wang Kun was only ranked in the third place, which disappointed many martial artists who supported Wang Kun.


    When Tang Ao saw this list, some Dan masters also came to congratulate Tang Ao, obviously intended to make friends. To these Dan Shi Tang Ao also is to come all the way, say a few words with them simply. Some people applauded, but naturally others belittled it. Just as Tang Ao was ready to go back to the high platform of the alchemy competition, Wang Kun came to Tang Ao.


    Wang Kun did not look at Tang Ao, but said to himself: "for a Dan master, it is important to understand the miraculous medicine, but what kind of pills can be refined is the direct expression of the ability of the Dan master. Unfortunately, the next two scenes are refining pills, not identifying miraculous drugs Wang Kun''s voice is not small, in Tang Ao around Dan Shi can understand.


    After hearing what Wang Kun said, everyone understood that this was Wang Kun''s hatred for Tang Ao, who robbed him of the limelight in the first competition. He was ready to give Tang Ao some color in the next two and three rounds of competition. Just after Wang Kun finished speaking, Tang Ao just yawned carelessly, and then went on to the test platform.


    Tang Ao''s behavior completely angered Wang Kun. After Tang Ao''s death, Wang Kun''s eyes flashed a bit of senhan''s killing intention. No one can ignore him, Wang Kun. If he can''t control a Tang Ao today, he won''t have to mix in the Fulong cave. Therefore, Wang Kun looked at Tang Ao bitterly, and planted a soul mark on Tang Ao. After he realized that Wang Kun had planted a mark of soul reading on himself, Tang Ao''s face became cold. If Wang Kun wanted to die himself, he would be the culprit. Don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1429

    Half an hour passed quickly. In this half hour, the number of martial artists who came to watch did not decrease. On the contrary, many people received this session of alchemy conference. Some Dan masters recognized all the herbs and came to watch. The scene is already overcrowded. At the moment, Tang Aojing is sitting by the no.520 Dan stove to breathe, and sometimes some soul reads to Tang Ao.


    This makes Tang Ao can only smile bitterly. Tang Ao really can''t imagine that in the first round of competition, he will identify all the miraculous drugs, which will cause such a big image. However, Tang Ao didn''t care too much about it. Tang Ao was obedient to his heart and did what he wanted to do. If you change your mind because of external interference, Tang Ao will definitely feel that the idea is not accessible.


    Perhaps the people of Dan League also realize that too many people are too interested in Tang Ao, and have been scanning Tang Ao with soul reading. Therefore, the Dan alliance opened the border around the alchemy platform again. This border has been arranged for a long time. Originally, it was because the martial artists watching from the field could see it more clearly, so the alchemy conferences in these sessions did not open the border.


    But now, because Tang Ao was born at this alchemy conference, it was too amazing to make a crowd of martial artists feel too high. So the leader of Dan league can only temporarily decide to open the boundary around the alchemy platform again. After the boundary is opened, when the soul of the warrior is swept to the alchemy platform, it is immediately blocked by the alchemy platform.


    Some martial artists, relying on their high level of cultivation, want to break through the boundary on the alchemy stage. However, without exception, they are all disheartened by the boundary. Tang Ao soul read a circle, Tang Ao found that the boundary formation is not very strong, but the idea is very clever. Because the boundary is composed of nine basic arrays. Tang Ao estimated that if he didn''t understand the array, even Xiao Zhen, a half step yuan martial arts martial artist, could not break it with brute force. As for penetration with soul, Tang Ao thinks he can''t do it, and no one here should be able to do it.


    "The second round of competition is to use the spirit grass and furnace provided by danmeng to refine pills. This round of competition can only use danhuo or ground fire provided by danmeng, and other flames are not allowed to be used. Start now." On the high platform, Xiao Zhen simply explained that the maid standing on one side came to each Dan Shi.


    Next to Tang Ao, is a girl with a sweet smile. Her voice is green and pleasant, which makes people feel comfortable. "Master Tang Ao Dan, this is the list of spirit herbs in Dan League. What kind of pills do you want to refine?" The girl said she handed a jade slip to Tang Ao.


    Tang aohunnian swept into the jade slips, and was immediately frightened by the spirit grass collection of Dan League. On this jade slip, the spirit grass of Dan League is classified according to one to nine star spirit grass and unknown spirit grass. One to nine star spirit grass Tang Ao is clear, but unknown spirit grass Tang Ao really don''t know what it is. Under curiosity, Tang Ao looked at the unknown lingcao column.


    After seeing the spirit grass recorded on the unknown spirit grass, Tang Ao is scared. In fact, the so-called one to nine star spirit grass are all in the list of first-class spirit grass. Because the grade is too low, Tang Ao is not very interested in it, but this unknown spirit grass is unusual. Tang Ao sees many high-level spirit grass of four or five grades in this column, and even Tang Ao also sees a few immortal spirit grass.


    This makes Tang Ao very puzzled. The birth and growth of lingcao and other spiritual things have strict requirements on the surrounding environment. For example, in the xuanhuang land, although there are many spiritual grasses, there are only a few places with fairy grass. This is because the regular Daoyun and aura richness of xuanhuang continent can only make lingcao grow normally, but can not provide the environment for the growth of xianlingcao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1430

    Compared with xuanhuang, the environment of Feixing continent is worse than that of xuanhuang continent. It is not only a little bit worse than xuanhuang continent, but also has no aura, only very low-level vitality. And even the vitality is very thin, in the Feixing continent, there is no vitality in many places. Therefore, Tang Ao really does not understand, under such circumstances, how can there be so many high-level spirit grass, or even fairy grass, in Feixing continent.


    However, Tang Ao did not dare to choose spirit herbs from unknown spiritual herbs in this alchemy conference. Now Tang Ao has enough things to do, and Tang Ao really doesn''t want to be bored. According to Tang Ao''s original idea, Tang Ao is preparing to refine Seven Star pills this time. However, Tang Ao is hesitant, that is, whether he wants to refine Seven Star pills or eight star or even nine star pills.


    The reason why there are so many concerns is that Tang Ao''s cultivation is still too low. If Tang Ao and Xiao Zhen are generally half step of the Yuan Dynasty, then Tang Ao naturally wants to do whatever he wants. It''s just a pity that Tang Ao is still a long way away from the half step Yuanwu realm, and his current cultivation is still at the top of the five levels of forging realm. As long as there are enough Yang Yuan pills, Tang Ao is sure to raise his accomplishments to nine levels of forging body state in a short time.


    But so far, Tang Ao still has no Yang Yuan pill. Previously, I wanted to go to Caiyun Dan pavilion to exchange for a little Yangyuan Dan, but I ran into a head of ash, which made Tang Ao a little depressed. So at the moment, Tang Ao is thinking about whether to use this alchemy conference to make a big splash and make a name. In that case, Yangyuan pill should not be lacking.


    Although Yangyuan pill in Fulong cave is precious, a senior Alchemist is obviously rarer. Although the outside world knows that the leader and three vice leaders of the Dan alliance are all nine star Dan masters, we all know that the leader of the Dan League, Lin Ruchang, never practices alchemy, and the other three vice leaders of the Dan alliance are not all invincible to anyone.


    In this way, when they want to refine some high-level elixirs, most of them have to retreat to the next place and seek the help of a weaker alchemist. Although most of the time, these Dan masters can also refine pills, but the quality of pills is not flattering. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao decided to refine the nine star pill!


    Whether Tang Ao wants to explore Changqing valley or leave Fulong cave to save murongxuan and Chu Xuehan, it needs strength. Tang Ao''s current strength is obviously not enough, so it is an urgent matter for Tang Ao to improve his cultivation. If you want to improve your cultivation, the most direct and effective way is to take a large amount of Yangyuan pills and absorb refining energy.


    For other martial arts practitioners, taking a large amount of Yangyuan pills at one time is a waste and dangerous behavior, because the strong vitality contained in Yangyuan pills will probably burst the warriors after they escape. But that''s just the case for other martial artists. Yang Yuan Dan''s vitality is not enough for Tang Ao who owns Linghai. But what makes Tang Ao speechless is that it''s hard to get Yangyuan pills.


    Think for a moment, Tang Ao decided to refine nine star pill this time! If you want to get Yangyuan pill quickly, the simplest and crude way is to prove that you are a top alchemist. When alchemists refine pills, they prepare two pieces of herbs. After the pills are finished, the Dan masters extract 30% or even 50% of the pills. With Tang Ao''s Alchemy level, the rate of refining top-grade Yangyuan pills and even top-grade Yangyuan pills is basically 10%.


    Therefore, as long as Tang Ao shows amazing alchemy talent, there will be no less people looking for Tang Ao to refine alchemy. Before Tang Ao only dare to show the strength of six star Dan division, because Tang Ao has no self-protection. Even if he joined Qingyun League, the protection provided by Qingyun League to Tang Ao was limited. Even the whole Qingyun League is not rigid. Although Tang Ao didn''t say anything about hou Tianci last time and didn''t care about it, Tang Ao''s impression on Qingyun League was not so good after that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1431

    Now Tang Ao has the idea to join the Dan League. Xiao Zhen, the vice leader of the Dan League, is a strong man in the half step yuan military realm. This strength can definitely walk horizontally in Fulong crypt. In addition, the long beared Dan master who was in charge of judging in the first round of competition was also a strong man at the top of the Ninth level of the forging body state. Moreover, his breath was very restrained. Obviously, he had been running in for a long time at the top of the Ninth level of the forging body state. Only one chance could make it to the real Yuanwu state.


    In addition to these two people, there is the mysterious leader of Dan alliance. In Tang Ao''s mind, even if the leader of Dan League is not a strong one in Yuan Dynasty, he should be at least as good as Xiao Zhen''s deputy leader. In this way, the strength of the Dan League is no less than that of the eight hegemonic forces that dominate the Feixing continent.


    And these are just the apparent strength of the Dan League. We should know that behind every powerful alchemist, they are all following the countless terrible strong men. Thinking of these, Tang Ao decided to take advantage of this alchemy contest to win the favor of Dan League. Since danmeng is an alliance of Danshi, there are powerful alchemists to join. Tang Ao believes that there is no reason to refuse.


    "Master Tang Aodan, have you not selected the right herbs? The second round of competition is about to begin. " See Tang Ao has not said what medicine, responsible for Tang Ao send medicine maid whispered remind way.


    Tang Ao at this time also returned to God, and then said: "give me a spirit grass to refine the great power Vajra pill." Dali Jingang pill is a kind of nine star plus pill. After taking it, the powerful Dan Qi will stimulate the potential of the warrior. In a short time, the strength, speed and explosive power of the warrior will be improved.


    However, such pills naturally have side effects, that is, after three days of efficacy, the martial arts can not move their energy and the whole body can not move. Although this side effect sounds frightening, the powerful Vajra pill is still the pill that countless martial arts people crave. In the practice of martial arts, life and death often happen. In this case, you should increase the chance of winning by at least 30% if you take the powerful Vajra pill.


    Compared with being able to survive, the side effects of the great power Vajra pill are really negligible. Tang Ao had refined a similar pill in xuanhuang before, but it was a six grade pill, xiaotiangang pill, which was much more advanced than the powerful Vajra pill. Just after Tang Ao finished, the maid was a little confused.


    Tang Ao saw her stupefied appearance, can''t help but smile and ask: "what''s the matter? Can''t you refine this pill in the second round


    Hearing Tang Ao''s question, the maid said timidly, "no, it''s just refining pills with more than seven stars. You need the Dan master to issue the corresponding identity jade card." This maid has been in Dan League for a long time. She knows all the Danshi with seven stars and above. Therefore, she knows that Tang Ao should not be the Seven Star Danshi.


    "So it is." Tang Ao was in a bit of a dilemma at this time, not to mention the small Seven Star Dan division. Tang Ao''s level of Dan was beyond the reach of the so-called nine star top Dan division. But now Tang Ao really does not have this so-called identity jade card. Tang Ao to participate in the alchemy conference this time, is ready to verify his Dan division identity.


    "Tang Ao Dan master, in fact, there are a lot of six star pills are also good, or you choose a six star pill." The maid saw Tang Ao''s expression and immediately knew that Tang Ao had no identity jade card, so she quickly changed the topic. Because as a Dan teacher, it is a very embarrassing thing that there is no identity jade card certified by Dan League.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1432

    But Tang Ao didn''t think about it. If it wasn''t for acquiring cultivation resources as soon as possible, Tang Ao would not even come to the alchemy meeting. "This younger martial sister, there is no other way to provide the identity jade card of Dan master?" Tang Ao or not give up, refining six star pills and nine star pills caused by the effect of the gap is too big.


    Among the remaining 300 Dan masters, there are not 100 or 80 six star Dan masters. Tang Ao thinks that there is none. Such a comparison, the shocking effect of a nine star Dan master can be imagined! So in any case, Tang Ao still wants to refine the nine star pill. Even if he can''t refine the nine star pill, he has to refine the eight star pill the most.


    If even eight star pill can not be refined, then Tang Ao''s plan will only end in failure. This is not a small problem. If a large number of cultivation resources can not be obtained in a short time to improve his cultivation, then Tang Ao''s entry into Changqing valley will continue to be delayed. And Tang Ao went to Changqing Valley to look for the spirit grass, in order to form a snowball with his strong soul and Tianji pupil.


    If Tang Ao goes in with the cultivation of the five layers of forging body state, not to mention the formation of snowball, maybe he will enter Changqing Valley and be beaten to death by some powerful monster.


    "Master Tang Aodan, although you won the first place in the last round of competition, you can''t refine spirit grass of more than six stars without the identity jade card of Dan master." This maid seems to be a little timid. At the moment, she is also timid. She is afraid that Tang Ao will get angry and vent his anger on her.


    Tang Ao didn''t mean to embarrass the maid, but Tang Ao didn''t want to miss the opportunity. Seeing the girl''s frightened eyes, Tang Ao sighed helplessly. "Well, just, I don''t want to embarrass you, but I''m really a nine star Dan master, but I didn''t have the opportunity to come to Dan League to verify my Dan Shi identity."


    Looking at the eyes of Tang Ao, xiaorou feels that Tang Ao doesn''t seem to lie. The reason for the authentication of Danshi''s identity is that at the beginning of the Danshi conference, most of the Danshi were not strong enough, but they wanted to refine high-level pills, which made the danmeng lose a lot of high-grade medicinal materials. It is also because of this, so the later alchemy meeting just had such a rule.


    That is, all the alchemists who refine the pills with seven stars and above should issue the corresponding jade card of Dan master''s identity. That is to say, if you want to refine the Seven Star pill, you should have the identity jade card of the Seven Star Dan master. If you are refining nine star pill, you should also have the identity jade card of nine star elixir. Although in the alchemy meeting, even if the alchemist smelted the elixir, he didn''t need to pay for it, but if he refined the pills successfully, he could take 10% of them.


    "If you really want to refine the nine star pill, there is another way." Hesitated for a while, xiaorou still said with Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao eyes a bright: "what method?" If you can refine nine star pill, no matter what method, Tang Ao is willing to try. The effect of refining nine star pill and six star pill is not the same. Tang Ao believes that even if he refined only six star pill, there is no problem to join Dan League.


    Six star alchemy master can only prove their status. If Tang Ao joined Dan League as a nine star Dan master, Tang Ao could even mobilize the resources of Dan League to some extent. But if only six-star Dan division, Tang Ao think that maybe not a few people will take care of themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1433

    "Without the identity jade card of Dan master, Dan alliance does not provide spirit grass, but Dan master can provide spirit grass by himself." Xiaorou thought for a while and then said softly. Tang Ao laughs bitterly after listening to it. There are some high-level spirit grass on his body, but they are all five grade or even six grade spirit grass. According to the classification of danmeng, it is the unknown spirit grass. As for the nine star spirit grass, Tang Ao has no one on him.


    "Forget it, I''d better refine the six star pill." Tang Ao felt that he had made a mistake. If he had known that he could bring his own spirit grass, then Tang Ao would have to deal with all the pills he refined in Caiyun Dan Pavilion even if he had some losses. Then in Caiyun Dan Pavilion, you can exchange some high-level spirit grass on your body. It''s obviously too late to regret now.


    "Are you really a nine star alchemist?" Tang Dan Ao said, as if to make a medicine for Tang Xiaoao.


    "Well." Tang Ao casually nodded, did not notice the expression of xiaorou.


    "Can you refine the double ninth pill?" Xiaorou is looking forward to looking at Tang Ao.


    "Well." Tang Ao nodded, while thinking about the six star pill, what pill is the most difficult to refine. Since the Dan star can only be added to one of their own refining. "What, you say the double ninth pill?" Tang Ao suddenly a Leng, and then reaction over, this little girl just asked is the most difficult nine star pill refining Chongyang pill.


    Although Chongyang pill is known as the most difficult pill in nine star pills, if Tang Ao wants to refine Chongyang pill, there is no problem. However, the elixir for refining Chongyang pill is extremely precious. The most important thing is that when refining Chongyang pill, it needs to consume the vitality of Danshi. Although the consumption of vitality will be slowly replenished, but refining a Chongyang pill, but it is bound to be greatly damaged, it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    "Plop!" Don''t wait for Tang Ao to continue to ask questions, Lu Rou suddenly kneels in front of Tang Ao, this scene immediately attracted the eyes of all people. Tang Ao''s performance in the first round was too dazzling, so in the second round, some people began to pay attention to Tang Ao. See a maid suddenly to Tang Ao kneel down, immediately attracted everyone a Leng.


    But when everyone saw that Lu Rou was kneeling, people who knew the inside story were relieved. Those who didn''t know about it were asking everywhere. Later, people knew that Lu Rou''s father, Lu Tianxing, was a very powerful martial artist. When he was searching for Tiancai Dibao in Changqing Valley, he was severely damaged by the ghost beast, which led to a coma all these years.


    Therefore, Lu Rou has been looking for alchemy masters all these years. As long as those with a little reputation know that the pill Lu Rou wants to refine is Chongyang pill, which needs to lose his life. At first, Lu Rou sold all the treasures and valuable things left by Lu Tianxing, and finally gathered together two pieces of spirit grass for refining Chongyang pill.


    Only Zhai Wenming helped Lu Rou refine pills once among all the Danshi Lu Rou visited, but even Zhai Wenming, a nine star Dan master like Zhai Wenming, still failed to refine. After Zhai civilization failed to refine, naturally no Dan master was willing to try. According to Zhai Wenming, if you want to refine the Chongyang pill, I''m afraid it will only be possible to successfully refine the double ninth pill until the leader of the Dan alliance comes back, but the chance of success is not very great.


    No one thinks Zhai Wenming''s words have any exaggeration. Under the double Yang pill, there is a pill called Yiyang pill, which is simplified from the formula of Chongyang pill. After simplification, the difficulty of refining has been tens of times smaller than that of yangdan. However, in the past few years, there are still few Dan masters who can refine the six star spirit pill and one Yang pill. Therefore, Zhai Wenming said that only the leader of the Dan League, Lin Ruchang, could be successfully refined, and no one had any objection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1434

    "You want to refine Chongyang pill?" Tang Ao is not frightened by Chongyang pill, but because Chongyang pill is too special. Only those who are seriously injured by Yin and evil Qi need such pills to heal. And for Tang Ao, if he was really hurt by the Yin and evil Qi, he didn''t need to refine the double Yang pill at all. He only needed to absorb and refine the Yin and evil Qi with the soul of the underworld.


    "Get up first. If you have the elixir for refining Chongyang pill, I can make it for you without any problem." Other Dan masters really need to lose their own vitality when refining Chongyang pills. However, Tang Ao, the master of alchemy, is different. Tang Ao has the vitality of jade bone. How vigorous is the vitality? But Tang Ao doesn''t even have ordinary nine star spirit grass. Where can I find the spirit grass to refine Chongyang pill for her.


    "Master Tang Aodan, here is the spirit grass for refining Chongyang pill. I ask Master Tang Aodan to make a furnace of Chongyang pill for me. As long as the pill is completed, no matter what requirements Tang Aodan master has, as long as I can do it, I will satisfy him." As Lu Rou said these words, tears began to appear in her eyes. Although she made a noise in Fulong cave since childhood, her family was still very harmonious. Only later, her mother was injured, and her father went to Changqing Valley to seek medicine. As a result, she returned with serious injuries. Then her mother died, and her father remained unconscious.


    "Do you really have the spirit grass for refining Chongyang pill?" Totally different from Lu Rou''s imagination, Tang Ao shows no embarrassment, but some surprise. This makes Lu Rou have some doubts. She doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong to ask Tang Ao to refine Chongyang pill.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you refine this furnace of Chongyang pill. Chongyang pill is full of six pills. I only need one, and you can take the remaining five. " I''m afraid that Lu rou''ao wants at least two pieces of grass from Lu rou''an if he can''t find one.


    "Master Tang Aodan, my name is Lu rou. If you can..." Tang Ao waved her hand and interrupted Lu Rou''s words: "sister Lu Rou, just rest assured that this furnace of Double Ninth Dan Tang Ao will be able to refine successfully." This meeting Tang Ao only felt that happiness came too suddenly. He was worried that he did not have high-level pills to refine, so he could not show his ability of alchemy. As a result, Lu Rou directly brought himself a Chongyang pill, the most difficult to refine among the nine star pills.


    Tang Ao believes that as long as he can refine the Chongyang pill, he will have a certain position even in the Dan League. This is because Tang Ao didn''t know that Zhai Wenming, vice leader of Dan League, had promised Lu Rou''s request, but Zhai failed to refine Chongyang Dan.


    "So please note that there is no time limit for alchemy this time. The top 100 Dan masters with high grade of pills enter the third round of competition. The second round of alchemy competition begins now. " After Tang Ao got the spirit grass of refining Chongyang pill, Xiao Zhen''s voice also came, although after that, everyone immediately began to refine pills. Some Danshi started refining pills directly at the moment, while others found that the furnace was damaged.


    At this time, they didn''t understand that at the beginning, it was not for the people to sit here to adjust their breath, but for them to repair their furnace in advance. Those who didn''t repair the furnace in the beginning are now too late to repent. Some of them even left here without the chance to enter the top 100.


    The enchantment on the alchemy platform still covers the whole alchemy platform. This boundary is very special. It is impossible for the outside warrior to enter, but it is very easy for the warrior inside to go out. Tang Ao did not immediately start refining, but carefully recalled the process of refining Chongyang pill. After confirmation, Tang Ao began to clean the furnace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1435

    After cleaning the furnace carefully, Tang Ao began to refine the double Yang pill. Tang Ao knows three Dan prescriptions for refining Chongyang pill. Now the spirit grass provided by Lu Rou to Tang Ao is recorded in one of the pills. It is not difficult to see that Lu Rou spent a lot of effort in refining the double Yang pill.


    Seeing that Tang Ao is very serious in refining pills, Lu Rou''s heart is also relaxed. Although Lu Rou is not quite sure whether Tang Ao is a nine star alchemist, his father can hardly support him. Therefore, Lu Rou can only go to the doctor in an emergency. After hearing that Tang Ao is a nine star Dan master, she wants to ask Tang Ao to have a try.


    Before Tang Ao, Lu Rou placed many Dan masters. Most of them were laborious in refining Yiyang pills. Naturally, there was no possibility of success in refining Chongyang pills. Even Xiao Zhen Lu Rou, the vice leader of Dan League, went to ask for it. However, Xiao Zhen refused Lu Rou after learning that Zhai Wenming failed to refine alchemy.


    Because Xiao Zhen said that his level of alchemy was almost equal to Zhai civilization. If Zhai civilization failed in alchemy, he would have to wait for the leader of Dan League to come back and refine himself. It''s just that Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League, is wandering. Lu Rou wants to ask Lin Ruchang for help in refining alchemy, but she can''t find Lin Ruchang at all.


    After carefully recalling the refining process and some details of Chongyang pill, Tang Ao took out all the lingcao. In Lu Rou''s shocked eyes, Tang Ao threw all the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace. Because Tang Ao''s speed is too fast, Lu Rou just wants to stop it. After seeing this place, Lu Rou almost cried. Although Lu Rou can''t make alchemy, Lu Rou has been in the Dan League for so long that even the three vice leaders of the Dan League have seen it with her own eyes.


    But Lu Rou has never seen a Dan master like Tang Ao. This medicine is Lu Rou''s last medicine and Lu Rou''s last hope. Now, this hope is lost to Tang Ao. But at this time, Lu Rou is very puzzled that the smell of the burning spirit grass by the fire has not spread out, and Tang Ao is also very focused on playing a mysterious and incomparable Dan Jue, as if Tang Ao is refining pills at the moment.


    Tang Ao this will really really make the alchemy again. Most of the Dan Shi''s soul thoughts are stronger than those of the same realm, but they are also very limited. Therefore, when they refine the Dan medicine, they can''t do Tang Ao at all. Once they put all the spirit grass into the alchemy stove, they began to refine the essence of the medicine. They could only put the grass into the alchemy stove in accordance with the order. Refining the essence of liquid medicine step by step.


    This alchemy seems to be more stable, but in fact, it has fallen behind. Because refining the essence of the liquid, it is necessary to repeatedly pour into the grass, and the result of repeated boiling will lead to the pure essence of the extracted liquid. Although it can become a pill in the end, the rate is not very high, and the grade of pills is also very poor.


    unless it is some Dan master who has mastered advanced alchemy, he can use Dan to seal up the essence of refined liquid when he starts the furnace, so the image of the furnace can also be reduced to a minimum. Most of the Dan masters in xuanhuang land knew this kind of Dan Jue, but Tang Ao had not seen any other Dan master using similar Dan Jue in Feixing continent.


    Nineteen kinds of spirit grass were used to refine Chongyang pill. Although these 19 kinds of spirit grass are very difficult to extract for the rest of the Dan masters, Tang Ao has no problem refining these spirit herbs. But Tang Ao doesn''t want to be too prominent, so Tang Ao is refining the spirit grass in the furnace. The freely flowing style of writing is also refined. The whole process is smooth and smooth. It looks very relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1436

    At the moment, the temperature on the alchemy stage is a little hot and dry. All the 300 alchemists on the stage have condensed the Dan fire and started refining pills. In this alchemy, the faces of all the alchemists were very dignified, because they were not allowed to use their own furnace or special flame. Therefore, for most of the alchemists, this alchemy had increased many difficulties virtually.


    Tang Ao didn''t rely on the furnace and the flame. He just said that if there was a good furnace and proper flame, the rate of forming pills would be higher and the quality of the pills would be better. But even if there is no suitable furnace and flame, Tang Ao refining pills is no problem.


    Under the control of Tang Ao''s powerful soul idea, all the herbs used to refine Chongyang pill were burned in the furnace. Some medicinal materials will be refined in an instant when they meet with danhuo, and then the crystal clear drops will be revealed. Some herbs are difficult to refine, but under the burning of Dan fire, they are also slowly changing.


    Only one red fruit is the most special. This fruit is called chongmingguo, which is a kind of spirit grass without grade. No grade spirit grass does not mean that it is common, on the contrary, this kind of medicinal material is very rare. Tang Ao has only seen the image of chongmingguo in baicaoji, this is the first time to see the object of chongmingguo.


    and when Tang Ao extracts the essence of the medicine, other medicinal materials are very smooth. However, when extracting the essence of the fruit juice, there are some problems. It is because the temperature of Dan fire is not very high, so Tang Ao extracts the essence of the fruit juice which is heavy fruit, very slowly. An hour later, all the other lingcao tangao have been purified, but chongmingguo has not changed much.


    Soul read to around a circle, Tang Ao some want to call out the ghost fire to burn chongmingguo. Because Tang Ao Xiu was too low, now Tang Ao''s Dan fire condensed with vitality is very weak. Refining some ordinary spirit grass is OK, but when meeting chongmingguo, a special spirit grass, Tang Ao''s Dan fire is somewhat dwarfed.


    Although the spirit of Xiao Zhen and Zhai Wenming covers the whole alchemy square, if Tang Ao wants to use the nether world fire, they still have no way to know. Because Tang Ao''s Alchemy furnace is different from others, Tang Ao did not restore the original inscription array in the furnace, but re portrayed the inscription array in the furnace. Among these inscription arrays depicted by Tang Ao, there is an array for isolating soul thoughts.


    Therefore, when Zhai Wenming and Xiao Zhen''s soul thought swept Tang Ao''s furnace, they could only know that Tang Ao was refining pills. As for the situation in the furnace, they could not find out. After thinking about it, Tang Ao is still ready to use the nether fire. Just in Tang Ao ready to call out the dark fire moment, Tang Ao suddenly thought of a problem. That is, the double Yang pill is the most yang to strong pill, while the Youming fire is the most Yin to soft flame.


    It is obvious that the two kinds of existence, which are incompatible with each other, cannot be put together. After discovering this problem, Tang Ao is a little depressed. If it is a previous life, Tang Ao''s body has a lot of strange fire, and some of them are very good. But in this life, Tang Ao''s special flame in addition to the ghost fire, there is no other flame.


    "Alas After sighing, Tang Ao can only continue to use danhuo to refine the fruit. Tang Ao has decided to collect more special flames after the alchemy meeting. Only alchemy level to the level of Tang Ao, those grades are too low flame Tang Ao is not used. Even the nether world fire is inclined to attack. It is not very suitable for refining weapons or alchemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1437

    Time passed by quietly, and many alchemists on the alchemy stage were still concentrating on alchemy. Although everyone is very focused, there are always accidents. In Tang Ao is still refining the fruit, Tang Ao behind a Dan division of the furnace suddenly issued a blast, and then a burst of fire. Tang Ao did not have too big reaction, just the soul read a glance.


    Several weak minded Dan masters around Dan Shi were shocked by the image of this Dan Shi. Several people hate to look at the first explosion of the Dan division, and then reluctantly sighed and left the alchemy platform. Normally speaking, the alchemists refining alchemy are in a very stable environment, so they usually do not encounter such a situation.


    Today, in the alchemy platform, the alchemist''s furnace suddenly exploded. Several people''s mood was imaged, and the pills refined in the furnace were out of control. Therefore, several Danshi failed to make pills and left early, but more Dan masters were still refining pills. This time, the weakest Dan master refined four kinds of pills, so we can''t see the superb alchemy skills of Dan masters on the stage.


    In the whole Feixing continent, Danshi was divided into three classes. The lowest Dan division is one to three-star Dan division, because one star Dan division to three-star Dan division, can only refine the inferior Yangyuan pill. Yangyuan pill, as a strategic pill of Feixing mainland, is good for refining Yangyuan pill, but there are many elitists who can refine Yangyuan pill, so it is not so rare.


    The second-class Dan division is from four-star Dan division to six-star Dan division. This part of Dan Division has been able to refine the medium-grade Yangyuan pill. Compared with the low-grade Yangyuan pill, the popularity of the second-class Yangyuan pill is not a little bit more. Normally speaking, a medium grade Yangyuan pill is to exchange 100 lower grade Yangyuan pills. Most of the pills can be exchanged for one hundred yuan. However, a hundred lower grade Yangyuan pills can hardly be exchanged for a middle grade Yangyuan pills.


    The most powerful Danshi is still the third level of Danshi. The level of these Dan masters ranges from seven star Dan division to nine star Dan division, and after reaching Seven Star Dan division, it shows that this Dan master has been able to refine the top-grade Yangyuan pill. If we say that the lower grade Yangyuan pill and the middle grade Yangyuan pill are still in circulation, then the top-grade Yangyuan pill is really rare in circulation.


    Generally, after refining, the top-grade Yangyuan pills are used by the major forces themselves. Even those alchemy families, there are very few high-quality Yangyuan pills flowing out. Because even the seven star to nine star Dan master, refining high-quality Yangyuan Dan Dan rate is very low. However, in this alchemy conference, the remaining 300 Dan masters are all capable of refining the medium grade Yangyuan pill. Such a scenario is very rare.


    Just now Tang Ao''s soul read swept around him. Tang Ao found that none of the alchemists on the stage had been seen before in the Fulong cave. Tang Ao even doubted whether the alchemy meeting was really only attended by the alchemists from Fulong cave or from other places on the Feixing continent.


    How did they get in? Is the Fulong crypt under the jurisdiction of the force of panglongbao? Tang Ao had not thought about this problem before, but since seeing Xiao Zhen, Zhai Wenming and even Shi Zhiyun, Tang Ao felt that Fulong cave was not as simple as he knew. When Tang Ao Gang just went to see the list, people around him said that Xiao Zhen and Zhai Wenming were the vice leaders of the Dan League. In addition to him, there was also an ally leader and a vice leader in the Dan League.


    Tang Ao has already estimated that with the strong vitality of Feixing continent, the cultivation of martial arts to the Yuanwu realm is already the acme, while those at the level of Xiao Zhen and Zhai civilization are already top experts in Feixing continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1438

    Tang Ao doesn''t know how strong the eight overlord forces in Feixing mainland are, but Tang Ao knows that with the strength of Dan League, there is definitely a place in Feixing continent, and it can''t be limited in this small Fulong cave. Is there any special reason why danmeng is in Fulong cave.


    Special reasons? Tang Ao''s thoughts were opened in an instant. For alchemists, the most important thing is to have plenty of medicinal materials and appropriate flame. There is a treasure land of Changqing Valley in Fulong cave. The spirit grass in it is almost inexhaustible. As for the suitable fire in Fulong cave, Tang Ao really doesn''t know.


    In Tang Ao''s thought, a Dan master clapped the furnace, and then five longan pills flew out of the furnace. This kind of pill Tang Ao naturally knows, according to the division of Feixing continent, this is the five-star pill Dadi pill. For some martial arts practitioners majoring in body building, this big pill is a treasure. Because Dadi pill can strengthen the flesh and blood of the warrior, and make the strength of the warrior become thick and steady.


    What''s more special is that among all the five-star pills, only Dadi pill has five pills, and the other pills are even. This alchemist spent an hour refining into a big pill, and has become the fastest one at present. After refining the earth pill, the Dan master gave his identity jade card and pill to the maid beside him.


    The maid took the identity of the pills, jade and pills, and went to the judge. In the center of the judgment seat is Xiao Zhen, vice leader of Dan League. In addition to Xiao Zhen, there are four people on the judging seat. Among the four, Zhai Wenming, who is also the vice leader of the Dan League, is sitting beside Xiao Zhen. The other three are not members of the Dan League, but they are all nine star Dan masters.


    Sitting on the other side of Xiao Zhen is Xia Qingfeng, the owner of caiyundan Pavilion. Although Xia Qingfeng is the owner of caiyundan Pavilion, he is a businessman. But in Xia Qingfeng''s face, there is no unique expression of smiling face of businessmen. In his face, he can only see seriousness and even some indifference. Of course, this is not Xia Qingfeng''s indifference, but his personality is like this. But in the face of love daughter Xia Caiyun, Xia Qingfeng is not like this.


    The maid first handed the pill to Xiao Zhen, because Xiao Zhen was the chief examiner of this examination. Xiao Zhen is no nonsense. He takes the jade bottle and checks it carefully. It''s boring for Tang Ao to refine chongmingguo, so Tang Ao''s mind is swept away. Tang Ao also wants to see how the alchemy level of these Dan masters is.


    Soul read a sweep, Tang Ao nodded. Although it is said that if you want to be quick, it is not unreasonable for the Dan master to choose the big pill under such an assessment. Even with Tang Ao''s strict requirements on pills, Zhao Shuyi''s great pill is also very good. First of all, Zhao Shuyi smelted this furnace of Radix rehmanniae, which showed that there was no problem in the refining process.


    Secondly, Tang Ao saw that on the five pills, each pill had two or three golden lines, which was the symbol of high-grade Dadi pills! It''s just that this is not the top-level of the great earth pill. If Tang Ao refined it, Tang Ao could make every pill have five golden lines. However, the grade of Dadi pill is still too low. It is only a five-star pill. This time, Tang Ao will definitely not choose such a pill.


    After scoring by five Dan masters on the judging bench, Zhao Shuyi refined the Dadi pill and finally got 71 points. This score is the average score of the five Dan masters. Among the five Dan masters, Xia Qingfeng and Zhai Wenming are very interested in the earth pill, so their scores are very high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1439

    As soon as the score was given, the audience was filled with uproar. Because according to past experience, as long as the score of this round is above 60, there will be no problem in entering the third round. But Zhao Shuyi was the first to get this score with five-star pills. Even Zhao Shuyi himself is a little unbelievable, he was ready to leave. Although he was the first to refine the pills, and he tried his best, Zhao Shuyi knew that his pills were still too low, just five grade pills.


    Seeing that Zhao Shuyi got 71 points with five-star pills, the rest of the Danshi''s mood was even higher. Since his five-star pills can be used, there is no reason why his six-star pills can''t. There are also some alchemists refining four-star pills thinking, since his five-star pills can do, who said that my four-star pills will not work.


    Tang Ao looked around the changes in the face of the Dan division, secretly funny in the heart. But after seeing that there were few changes in the furnace, Tang Ao couldn''t laugh again. Because of burning with Dan fire for so long, Tang Ao only extracted a few drops from chongmingguo. Tang Ao knows that these small droplets are the essence of Chongming fruit. They just want to refine Chongyang Dan, which is obviously not enough.


    Tang Ao saw that after Zhao Shuyi, there were several Dan masters who refined the pills, but these Dan masters were not as lucky as Zhao Shuyi, and they were favored by two examiners. Therefore, although some of the Danshi''s pills were not bad in Tang Ao''s eyes, none of them scored more than 60 points.


    Under normal circumstances, the Dan master below 60 points is not eligible for the third examination. Therefore, in addition to those Danshi whose scores were close to 60, they still stayed on the alchemy platform with a fluke mind, while the other Danshi left in dismay. In fact, this is unfair to them, because those Dan masters are very young.


    It''s a pity that the alchemy conference examined the alchemy ability of the alchemist, not the alchemy talent. So these alchemists will have to challenge the alchemy meeting only after their alchemy ability has improved in the future. Another time passed, and Tang''s arrogant fruit was finally half processed. Though the process was very slow, with the burning of Dan fire, he could still see that the fruit was continuously extracted from the essence of the liquid.


    Tang Ao is still refining the essence of the essence of the herb, but the other Dan Shi began to coagulate Dan Dan at the moment, and the Dan Shi, who made the lower grade Dan medicine, had already made a good Dan medicine at the moment. As time goes by, more and more Dan masters have already refined pills. Even those who haven''t refined them have begun to fuse liquid to coagulate pills.


    Tang Ao is the only one who is still refining medicine. Fortunately, people can not see the situation in Tang Ao Dan furnace, and they simply cannot read Tang''s arrogant Dan, so no one knows that Tang Ao was still refining the essence of the liquid at this time. While refining the essence of the medicine, Tang Ao''s soul thoughts swept around at the same time, and then Tang Ao found that there were only more than 100 alchemists in the field.


    Other alchemists consciously scored too low and left the field ahead of time. Although some alchemists scored well, they were not confident enough to refine Yangyuan pill in the third game, so they left the game in a dark mood. When Tang Ao''s soul reads to scan around, Tang Ao sees that the girl named Ning Huanhuan also refined the pill.


    Tang Ao looks at the jade bottle in her hand. There are two pale blue pills lying in the jade bottle quietly. Despite the quantity, so far, the pills she refined are the highest grade pills Tang Ao has seen, because Ning Huanhuan''s refined pill is the eight star pill of tranquility. Taking this pill in practice, it can make the warrior calm down quickly and enter into an ethereal state of cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1440

    Although Ning Huanhuan refined the tranquility pill, there is still a long way to go from the top meditation pill. Ning Huanhuan also took out his identity jade card, and then gave the jade card and refined pills to the maid beside him. After the maid took the pill, she gave Ning Huanhuan a sweet smile, and then sent the pills refined by Ning Huanhuan to the past.


    Because the first competition Ning Huanhuan was a good result in the list four, so after seeing Ning Huanhuan refining the pills, the audience and many Dan masters on the field also paid special attention to the pills refined by Ning Huanhuan. A senior Dan master may not master a lot of elixirs, but a master of many elixirs is definitely a powerful one.


    In the first competition, Ning Huanhuan identified 71 kinds of miraculous drugs. In addition, Ning Huanhuan was the granddaughter of Xiao Zhen''s vice leader. Therefore, Ning Huanhuan''s Alchemy skills are beyond doubt. However, Ning Huanhuan was not only a talented Dan master to attend the alchemy meeting this time. In people''s opinion, Tang Ao, Wang Kun and Lin Fan''s Alchemy ability may not be under Ning Huanhuan''s.


    Although so, but now Ning Huanhuan refined the pill, most people are still very curious. Under the gaze of the public, Zhai Wenming opened the jade bottle containing Ning Huanhuan''s pills. When he saw two full-bodied pills in the jade bottle, Zhai Wenming nodded: "eight star pill, three full pills, and two Chengdan pills. Although there is no full refining pill, the quality of these two meditation pills is very good, I give 90 points. "


    After Zhai Wenming finished reading, he handed the pills to several people around him. Zhai Wenming''s evaluation of Ning Huanhuan''s pills in this way did not mean to compliment Xiao Zhen. After seeing the pills refined by Ning Huanhuan, the other three agreed with Zhai''s comments. Ning Huanhuan refined this furnace of tranquility pills, although not outstanding, but put aside the problem of not full Dan, this furnace of pills is still very good.


    Therefore, in the final score of five people, Ning Huanhuan''s furnace of pills got 87 points. Up to now, this score has been the highest in this alchemy meeting. This is because Xiao Zhen''s score is too low. If Xiao Zhen didn''t give Ning Huanhuan only 80 points, which greatly lowered Ning Huanhuan''s score, then Ning Huanhuan''s final score at 9.10 would not be a big problem.


    After Ning Huanhuan''s pills were refined, another half an hour later, Tang Ao finally refined chongmingguo with Dan fire. After refining the fruit, there is a lot of blue liquid essence in the Dan stove. All the essence of this medicine is refined from the fruit of the Ming Dynasty. Now Tang Ao also wants to fuse the essence of the liquid medicine.


    As a nine star pill, Chongyang pill is not so easy. Although Tang Ao was a six grade alchemist in his peak period, now Tang Ao really can''t give full play to his powerful strength. Therefore, not only is it not easy to refine the heavy fruit, Tang Ao feels powerless when mixing the liquid medicine.


    mind movement, Tang arrogant thick soul will just extract the essence of the medicine began to orderly integration. The essence of these extracts is crystal clear and very beautiful, while others are black and dark. When the essence of these medicinal herbs began to merge, the embryonic form of six Dan pills slowly appeared in the Dan stove.


    The full pills of Chongyang pill are six, because Tang Ao''s spirit grass is provided by himself, so after scoring for a while, Tang Ao can take five of these six pills. Of course, Tang Ao won''t want these five pills, because Tang Ao has no use in asking for Chongyang pills. On the contrary, Lu Rouzhi needs Chongyang pills very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1441

    When Tang Ao began to coagulate the pill, two strong Dan incense on both sides of Tang Ao quietly spread out, which seemed to announce their extraordinary. One of these two strands of danxiang was released from Wang Kun''s furnace. From the first competition, Wang Kun decided to work slowly and work hard. Therefore, Wang Kun knew that only now could he refine the pills.


    Interestingly, when Wang Kun''s pills were refined, Lin Fan''s pills were also refined. What''s more, it''s unbelievable that the pills refined by the two people are surprisingly consistent. They are all eight star pills and yanghun pills. Yang soul pill is full of nine pills, Tang Ao''s soul read a scan, Tang Ao found that the two guys'' alchemy level is almost equal.


    Because they are refining the same kind of pills, using the same furnace and fire. But both of them refined the full Dan, and the color of both pills was very good. Seeing that the pills refined by Lin Fan and his own are the same, Wang Kun''s face is not good-looking.


    Yanghun pill is the most difficult pill to refine among the eight star pills. Originally, Wang Kun was prepared to challenge the nine star pill. However, for the sake of safety, Wang Kun chose the most difficult one among the eight star pills. However, to Wang Kun''s surprise, Lin Fan actually wanted to go with him. However, it was also good. In the last round of competition, Lin Fan recognized more than him a kind of miraculous medicine, so he ranked in front of him, which made Wang Kun very upset.


    This time, Lin Fan dared to refine the same pills as him, so he had a competition on the pills. Thinking of this, Wang Kun gave Tang Ao a look without any emotion. Although he said it was light, Tang Ao could recognize all 81 kinds of medicinal materials, obviously with two brushes. What Wang Kun didn''t understand was that Tang Ao was refining pills and how it looked like Tang Ao was only beginning to coagulate pills now.


    The five people on the judging table were all elites, so although the pills refined by Lin Fan and Wang Kun were amazing, they were still very calm. Yanghun pill is indeed the most difficult pill to refine among the eight star pills. But that''s only relative to eight star pills. For the top nine star alchemists, eight star pills are not really challenging.


    "How about this furnace of nourishing soul pill Xia Qingfeng opened Wang Kun''s nourishing soul pill. Although Wang Kun''s character Xia Qingfeng doesn''t like it very much, Xia Qingfeng has a principle, that is, to receive people and treat things, always be right about things, not people. As far as Xia Qingfeng is concerned, Wang Kun is really a genius of Dan Dao. With the furnace of nourishing soul pills he made, even if he made them himself, many of them could only achieve this effect.


    Of course, this does not exclude the reason why Wang Kun often refined yanghun pills. Therefore, the refining of yanghun pill has been outstanding, but refining other pills, it is not so good. However, Xia Qingfeng was very satisfied with Wang Kun''s pill. Therefore, Xia Qingfeng thought for a moment and gave a score of 96 points.


    Although Tang Ao is still coagulating pills, Tang Ao also saw the pills refined by Wang Kun. Different from Xia Qingfeng''s evaluation, Tang Ao thinks that Wang Kun''s pill is really not good. Because Wang Kun this time to improve the quality of Dan Yao, repeatedly quenched the essence of liquid medicine, so that the refined Dan medicine, though pure and scaly, sells well. However, the curative effect was greatly reduced. The pills were used instead of being seen. Wang Kun obviously gave up the essence and pursued the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1442

    It is just that Xia Qingfeng''s eyesight is not as fierce as Tang Ao''s, so they don''t see this problem. Because the enchantment on the alchemy platform has not been cancelled, the martial arts people watching from outside still can''t penetrate the soul thoughts. Although the three pillars of Shikun were huge, they were so. After Xiao Zhen, Xia Qingfeng and others scored respectively, Wang Kun finally got 95 points.


    This score is very frightening, alchemy once a year, but in the past held many alchemy meetings, such a high score is only a few. Therefore, as soon as this score was given, many people already felt that Wang Kun was the first in the second competition of this alchemy conference.


    Not too far from the alchemy platform, there is a special auditorium. It was a high platform built of white warm jade. At the moment, there were only a few people sitting on it. Among them, there was a beautiful woman who looked like an immortal. If Tang Ao pays attention to it, Tang Ao will find that this beautiful woman is Shen Luoli who appeared in front of Caiyun Dan Pavilion in an animal cart not long ago.


    On the Feixing continent, on the surface, the eight hegemonic powers dominate the whole Feixing continent. But in fact, there are two equally powerful and frightening forces, and they are not restricted by the eight forces at all. One of these two forces is the alchemy alliance rooted in the Fulong crypt. Although the alchemy alliance is in the Fulong crypt, it is not under the control of the prisoner Longbao and is not restricted by the other seven forces.


    The reason why the alchemy alliance is in the Fulong cave is really the same as Tang Ao''s conjecture, because of changqinggu. It can be said that there are spiritual grasses on Feixing continent, which can be found in evergreen Valley, but there are still some in evergreen valley which are not found in Feixing continent. Therefore, Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League, established the Dan League in the Fulong cave.


    Moreover, danmeng has its own channel to enter and exit Fulong crypt. There are two channels connecting Fulong crypt and the outside world. One is the entrance of Fulong crypt guarded by the prison Longbao, and the other is the dark channel of danmeng. In addition to the alchemy alliance, there is another force that is not constrained by the eight hegemonic forces. On the contrary, the eight hegemonic forces often ask them for help. This force is the first chamber of Commerce in mainland China, jiuselu chamber of Commerce.


    The beautiful woman sitting in the center of the crowd is Shen Luoli, the president of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. Many of the people around Shen Luoli have appeared in the Fulong cave for the first time. Because these people are the sons and young masters of the major hegemonic forces. This time, they accompanied Shen Luoli to watch the alchemy meeting. They just wanted to show their feelings in front of Shen Luoli.


    Unfortunately, Shen Luoli was a nine star Dan master, so he was only interested in alchemy. Although these young masters practice martial arts well, they don''t know how to make pills. Therefore, after accompanying Shen Luoli here, only Xia Caiyun and Shen Luoli from Caiyun Dan Pavilion could get along with each other. The rest of them could only put in a word or two when they just showed the way.


    "Sister Shen, do you think Wang Kun can win the first prize in this competition?" Xia Caiyun is also a very beautiful woman, but in front of Shen Luoli, Xia Caiyun has a feeling of self abasement. Fortunately, Shen Luoli''s character is not as cold as he imagined. Although he is the first lady of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, Shen Luoli is very approachable. In addition, both of them like alchemy, so Shen Luoli is quite chatty.


    "No, if you let uncle Xia know why his pills are so pure, I''m afraid uncle Xia will teach him a lesson on the spot." Others don''t know why Wang Kun''s pills are so pure, but Shen Luoli is very clear. Although the alchemy stage is equipped with a boundary, Shen Luoli''s soul idea is too special. She can directly penetrate the boundary and see what happened on the alchemy platform.


    So Wang Kun''s pills, she naturally saw the problem. Although she did not have the eye of Tang Ao, she saw that Wang Kun seemed to quench the essence of the liquid.


    Tang Ao is still Ning Dan, suddenly aware that there is a very subtle soul read swept himself. This mantra has appeared many times just now, but because it is not to explore Tang Ao, Tang Ao ignores it. But this time it is different, because Tang Ao realizes that this time the soul read is aimed at himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1443

    "Interesting." Tang Ao''s mouth rose slightly, and the soul thought also followed the wave of the hidden soul thought to capture the past. Tang Ao has always been the only one to use soul to explore others, but this time someone took the initiative to use soul to explore Tang Ao. And this soul thought is really powerful. If Tang Ao''s soul thought is not too strong than it, Tang Ao can hardly feel the existence of this soul thought.


    Along the direction of soul read, Tang Ao easily found Shen Luoli. "Is it her?" Tang Ao didn''t expect that Shen Luoli''s soul idea was so powerful that he could not get through the barrier even though it was Tang Ao''s mind.


    But when Tang Ao''s soul reads to Shen Luoli, Shen Luoli''s beautiful eyes blink for a moment, and then he looks at Tang Ao''s direction. Shen Luoli is sure that someone used Hun Nian to explore herself just now. Just like when she was in Caiyun chamber of Commerce, she didn''t know what method was used, and even she could not trace the other party''s soul idea.


    After seeing that Shen Luoli is using hunnian to investigate himself, Tang Ao feels a little strange, because Tang Ao is confident that Shen Luoli''s mind is special, but he still can''t accurately sense his own soul. So Shen Luoli should not know himself, but now Shen Luoli is using his soul to explore himself. Is it because his first round of competition was too outstanding.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also noticed that the young men and women around Shen Luoli, except Xia Caiyun, were not the warriors of Fulong cave at all, and even Shen Luoli was not the warrior in Fulong cave. Because there are illusory flowers in Fulong cave, the vitality of the warrior who has been living in the cave for a long time has the breath of magic flower.


    However, under the investigation of Tang aohunnian, the vitality of these people is not contaminated with the magic flower breath. That means these guys are from outside. With this discovery, Tang Ao is more and more sure that Fulong cave is not as simple as it appears. As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer Dan masters who have not refined pills on the field.


    Including Tang Ao, there are more than 30 Dan masters who have not refined the pills. And as time goes on, the number of people is still decreasing. But the Chongyang pill refined by Tang Ao still didn''t show its prototype. Although Tang Ao''s look is still very calm, but standing beside Tang Ao Lu Rou is a little anxious.


    This furnace of Chongyang pill made by Tang Ao is her father''s last hope. If it was not for the uncertain whereabouts of Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League, and he was not sure when he would return, Lu Rou would never have given the Chongyang pill to a strange Dan master to refine it. After all, even Zhai Wenming, the vice leader of Dan League, did not refine Chongyang pill.


    Lu Rou thinks that Tang Ao''s Alchemy level is good, but Lu Rou still doesn''t believe that Tang Ao''s Alchemy level is even stronger than Zhai civilization at this age. But the time left for her father is not much, if there is no Chongyang pill to reconcile the Yin and evil Qi in the body, her father will surely die. So at this time, she can only choose to trust Tang Ao.


    From the results of Tang Ao''s first round competition and the fact that there has never been any mistakes in alchemy, Tang Ao is not weak in refining alchemy. But now Tang Ao is refining the Chongyang pill of the nine star elixir, so Lu Rou is still worried about whether Tang Ao will fail in refining. Even if the top alchemist, his alchemy rate is only infinitely close to 10%, it is impossible to achieve success in every furnace of alchemy. Moreover, before Tang Ao refined the Chongyang pill, Zhai Wenming, the vice leader of the Dan League, once refined the Chongyang pill for Lu Rou, but Zhai failed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1444

    The blue flame in the furnace is wrapped with six crystal clear red drops. These six droplets are the prototype of Chongyang pill, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that when refining the double ninth pill, it was so slow to refine the elixir. At the moment, it was just as slow to coagulate the pill. Still with the burning of the flame, the impurities in the droplets are gradually stripped, and six jade white pills also appear quietly in the furnace.


    The moment the six pills appeared, a strong danxiang covered the whole alchemy platform in an instant. Before the alchemy stage, there were also pills refined by the Dan master, and there was a Dan fragrance coming out. But at this moment, the danxiang of the pills in Tang Ao Dan stove shocked everyone. In particular, a number of alchemists on the alchemy stage felt particularly obvious.


    Because just now refining pills, people''s mind is not small consumption. However, the pure Yang breath contained in Chongyang pill seems to make their consumed soul thoughts recover. Not only a number of Dan masters on the stage, but also Shen Luoli''s beautiful eyes, which penetrated the boundary with his soul thoughts, were brilliant. Shen Luoli himself is a nine star Dan master, so Shen Luoli naturally knows what pill Tang Ao is refining now.


    Although Shen Luoli is a nine star elixir, he never thought that he could refine the Chongyang pill, the most difficult of the nine star pills. Chongyang pill is not a healing pill, but a kind of tonic pill. Normally speaking, the soul of a warrior grows with the growth of his cultivation.


    But in the process of martial arts cultivation, it will not be easy. Warrior''s mind is different, and it will be damaged. Moreover, the mind is different from the physical body. There are many ways to treat trauma. Even the martial arts'' super self-healing ability can recover some injuries on the body. However, after the soul mind is damaged, in addition to some very rare Tiancai Dibao, only the Chongyang pill can nourish and strengthen the soul mind.


    Therefore, although Chongyang pill is a nine star pill, its value can be compared with the best Yangyuan pill. In Feixing continent, the best Yangyuan pill is beyond the existence of Jiupin pill. Some people call it the Ten Star pill. One of the purposes of Shen Luoli''s coming to the alchemy conference is to visit Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League. Because the ancestors of jiuselu chamber of commerce are also in urgent need of Chongyang pill.


    Different from Lu Rou''s father, Shen Yanhe, the ancestor of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, was not injured. Instead, he practised kungfu. To see heaven and earth work meet a bottleneck, Chongyang Dan is needed to break through the bottleneck. Only to Shen Luoli''s disappointment, she received news that Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League, was not in the Dan League at the moment, and the whole Dan League, except Lin Ruchang, the other three vice alliance leaders could not refine the Chongyang pill.


    As the eldest lady of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, Shen Luoli naturally has the spirit grass for refining Chongyang pill, but what makes Shen Luoli helpless is that she has never found a Dan master who can refine Chongyang pill. At present, Feixing mainland is dominated by eight forces, and jiuselu chamber of Commerce and danmeng have a trend of keeping pace with each other.


    However, Shen Luoli knows that as a chamber of Commerce, the nine color deer chamber of commerce is far less than the eight overlords. At present, the eight hegemonic forces all have the old monsters in the Yuanwu realm. Even the leader of the Dan alliance is also the existence of the Yuanwu realm. However, among the jiuselu chamber of Commerce, the most powerful founder of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, is only a warrior in the half step of the Yuan Dynasty, and is only on the front line compared with Xiao Zhenqiang, vice leader of Dan League.


    With the development of jiuselu chamber of Commerce in recent years, it has accumulated very terrible wealth. This wealth, even as the eight hegemonic forces, are salivating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1445

    It''s just that although the nine color deer chamber of Commerce was quick and fierce, it has always been in the middle of the rules, and has not done too much. Therefore, the eight hegemonic forces have no reason to attack jiuselu chamber of Commerce. But Shen Luoli knows that this is because the balance between the eight forces has not been completely broken. Once this balance is broken, Shen Luoli believes that every one of the eight forces wants to come to jiuselu chamber of Commerce.


    And with the decline of Murong family, this balance has been gradually broken. Although the Duan family of the new Jin Dynasty gradually took over the dominant position of the Murong aristocratic family, the Duan family was not so simple on the surface. According to the information received by the jiuselu chamber of Commerce, there were Shangguan aristocratic family and linked fortress behind the Duan family.


    In other words, the Duan family, one of the eight hegemonic forces, is now in the hands of Shangguan aristocratic family and lianhuanwu. In this way, the balance of the eight forces has been broken. That''s why the ancestor of jiuselu chamber of Commerce was anxious to break through to Yuanwu territory, because the old man, who has been wandering in Feixing mainland all the year round, has clearly smelled the smell of danger.


    Although Tang Ao found out that Shen Luoli was the one who explored himself with soul reading, Tang Ao did not say much. At the moment, the Tang Dan Ao has not finished refining. At the moment, Danyang medicine is still not complete.


    At this time, if Tang Ao forcibly pulls Dan, the six Chongyang pills will easily collapse. And even if Tang Ao will take out the pill, the effect of the pill will not be too good. Therefore, under the control of Tang Ao Hun Nian, the warm Dan fire is still carefully neutralizing the effect of the pill. At the moment, the rest of the alchemists on the alchemy stage have finished refining pills. Tang Ao is the only one who is still refining pills.


    Because Tang Ao makes the movement is really too big, at the moment a kind of Dan teacher on the alchemy stage is also looking at all the eyes. However, not everyone is so polite. They are worried that Tang Ao''s refining pills will be affected by soul searching. At the moment, several unruly and incomparable soul thoughts were launched from afar without fear, and went straight to Tang Ao''s furnace.


    After feeling these several spirits read, Tang Ao''s eyes are cold. In alchemy, it is a very provocative behavior to pry with soul thoughts. Because when alchemists make pills, they need to feel the changes of pills through their soul thoughts. If other people peep at the alchemist''s Alchemy with soul thoughts, it is easy to make the alchemy master''s mind confused and lead to the failure of alchemy.


    Therefore, Tang Ao will not have a good face when he feels these rude thoughts. If it is not at this moment Tang Ao is inseparable, Tang Ao must use the ghost stab to give these guys a little fierce taste. Ghost time is a kind of secret art of attacking others with soul mind. The greater the gap between the soul mind of oneself and the attacker, the stronger the power of ghost stab.


    For example, if Tang Ao''s current cultivation is the level of life and death in the peak state, as long as Tang Ao releases a move of ghost, then all the warriors here will die of broken souls. Of course, there is a big gap between those who are strong in life and death and those who practice martial arts. In fact, even if Tang Ao was only a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, it would not be enough for them to exert their ghost.


    Even now, if Tang Ao gave up refining pills and used ghost secondary reaction to control those people who interfered with their soul thoughts, they would not have good fruit to eat. However, Tang Ao still did not do so. This alchemy herb is Lu Rou''s last hope, and it is also Tang Ao''s hope to enter the Dan League.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1446

    Now the pills refined by Tang Ao have been basically refined. With several complicated and incomparable pills on Tang Ao''s hand, the lid of the furnace is opened to one side, and then six red pills fly out of the furnace. With one move of Tang Ao''s hand, the six pills fall into the jade bottle prepared by Tang Ao in advance.


    Although Tang Ao is a six grade alchemist, he is far beyond the existence of the nine star Dan master. However, after refining the Chongyang pill, Tang Ao''s soul thought still consumes a lot. Although Tang Ao''s Alchemy skills did not decline, but because of the limitations of his cultivation, Tang Ao''s soul thought is also very weak. Therefore, after refining this furnace of top-level pills, Tang Ao''s soul thought has consumed 7788.


    If this time comes to the third round of alchemy competition, then Tang Ao can basically give up. Because Tang Ao''s current state is that he wants to refine six star pills. It''s not so easy to refine high-level pills. What''s more, the third round of alchemy competition is still Yangyuan pill. Among all the pills, Yangyuan pill is not the most difficult one, but it is definitely the most soul consuming pill.


    The lower grade Yangyuan pill is a little better, but starting from the middle grade Yangyuan pill, the soul thought required is the best of the same level pills. Some elitists who are weak in mind are careless in refining other pills, but if they want to refine Yangyuan pills, they will surely fail. After Tang Ao''s Chongyang Dan is refined, before Tang Ao takes it and gives it to Xiao Zhen, Xiao Zhen has already come to Tang Ao.


    At the moment, Xiao Zhen''s expressions are somewhat dignified. Zhai Wenming doesn''t speak at all. After a smile, he asks Tang Ao, "little friend of Tang Ao, what you refined is Chongyang pill." Compared with Xiao Zhen, Zhai is very familiar with Chongyang Dan. Because Lu Rou asked Tang Ao to refine it, she asked Zhai Wenming to refine it.


    Although Zhai Wenming had the heart to help Lu Rou, he had no choice but to have more heart than strength. Zhai Wenming had spent three months studying Chongyang Dan carefully before he opened the furnace to help Lu Rou refine it. In addition to the spirit grass provided by Lu Rou, Zhai Wenming also prepared a spirit grass of his own. However, in the past, Zhai Wenming only knew that there was no problem in refining Chongyang pills.


    But apart from that, Zhai civilization had no gain. Because after refining two heats of pills, Zhai Wenming still failed to achieve the goal of coagulating pills. Although the alchemy failed, Zhai had a better understanding of the double ninth pill because he had refined it twice and read a lot of materials about it.


    Among all the nine star pills, Chongyang pill is the most difficult to refine. Under the study of Zhai civilization, Zhai civilization found that the main reason why Chongyang pill was difficult to refine was because of chongmingguo, which was a kind of no grade miraculous medicine. It is very difficult to refine the essence of the fruit. Even if Zhai civilization is the existence of the nine star Dan teacher, under the best fire of the alchemy stove and the best flame, Zhai Wenming only purify the essence of the fruit to 60% purity.


    If only refining ordinary pills, 60% of the purity has been good. But for Chongyang Dan, the essence of Chongming fruit was purified to 60%, which was only the lowest requirement of refining Chongyang Dan. It was found that the higher the purity of chongmingguo was, the easier it was to refine Chongyang Dan.


    Unfortunately, due to the spirit of Zhai civilization, the purity of chongmingguo reached its peak when it was refined to six levels. No matter how hard Zhai civilization tried, the purity of chongmingguo could not be improved again. Now when he saw the pills refined by Tang Ao, Zhai Wenming recognized it as Chongyang pill at a glance. Shocked, Zhai can''t help but want to investigate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1447

    For Zhai civilization, Tang Ao still has more respect. Just now, Lu Rou has passed on the sound of her soul to Tang Ao, telling Tang Ao that Zhai Wenming is also one of the vice leaders of Dan League. If it was Tang Ao''s heyday, Dan League was nothing in Tang Ao''s eyes, but now when Tang Ao was down, Dan League was a superior existence. Zhai Wenming is the vice leader of Dan League. Tang Ao can''t see a little bit of vice leader''s frame in him. It''s completely different from Xiao Zhen''s natural expression of a superior man.


    Therefore, although Xiao Zhen and Zhai Wenming are both vice leaders of Dan League, Tang Ao has no good impression on Xiao Zhen. "This is the nine star pill Chongyang pill. Several Dan masters have consulted it." Tang Ao said at the same time, will refine a bottle of Chongyang Dan handed in the past. Looking at Tang Ao handed over Chongyang Dan, Zhai Wenming''s face was a little excited and took it over.


    After that, Zhai Wenming began to carefully observe this bottle of pills. Although there are rumors that Zhai civilization has not refined into Chongyang pill for two consecutive heats, which is the reason why Zhai civilization''s Alchemy skills are not perfect, Zhai civilization obviously doesn''t care. With Tang Ao''s pills in his hand, Zhai civilization is like holding his own refined pills.


    In the jade bottle handed by Tang Ao, there are six pills lying quietly. The six pills present a translucent color of fire red, just like six fire jade beads. Zhai Wenming didn''t open the ban on the jade bottle. Just holding the jade bottle in his hand, Zhai Wenming felt that his soul was very comfortable. Even if he didn''t take the pill, it was also excellent on his body.


    When Zhai Wenming inspected the Chongyang pill made by Tang Ao, Xiao Zhen and several other people also looked at it. Because so far, Tang Ao is the only Dan master who makes nine star pills in this alchemy conference. What''s more, Tang Ao''s pills are the most difficult to refine among the nine star pills! So even though Xiao Zhen''s identity was extraordinary, they all came to him in person after learning that Tang Ao''s pill was Chongyang pill.


    Xia Qingfeng looked at Tang Ao''s Chongyang pill with doubts in his eyes, and then looked at Tang Ao. I don''t know why, Xia Qingfeng always feels that he has seen Tang Ao in some place. However, he saw too many people one day, so Xia Qingfeng did not remember where he had met Tang Ao.


    Xia Qingfeng in the heart of dark doubt, can not help but see Tang Ao a few eyes, the more see Xia Qingfeng feel that he has seen Tang Ao. Suddenly, Xia Qingfeng was shocked, because he finally remembered where he had met Tang Ao. He has no mistake in memory. He did see Tang Ao before, and he saw it in his Caiyun Dan Pavilion.


    At that time, Xia Qingfeng was invited to participate in the alchemy meeting. He met Tang Ao on the second floor of Caiyun Dan Pavilion. The second floor of Caiyun Dan Pavilion is to buy pills and sell spirit grass. Although Xia Qingfeng has no longer managed Caiyun Dan pavilion after his cultivation to the top of the ninth floor of jiantijing, it does not mean that Xia Qingfeng knows nothing about Caiyun Dan Pavilion.


    But now Xia Qingfeng has a higher pursuit, so he is too lazy to pay attention to those Dan masters playing tricks secretly in Caiyun Dan Pavilion. But, think of Tang Ao not long ago went to Caiyun Dan Pavilion, Xia Qingfeng''s face changed. Xia Qingfeng can think of it with his feet. Those idiots in Dan Pavilion must have offended Tang Ao.


    Xia Qingfeng himself is also a nine star alchemist, but Xia Qingfeng is one of the lowest class in the nine star alchemists. The reason why he was invited to the alchemy conference was largely due to his strong strength. In the present Caiyun Dan Pavilion, the most powerful Dan master is only the existence of the Seven Star Dan division, and in the Seven Star Dan division, it is only in the lower middle level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1448

    After seeing the Chongyang pill refined by Tang Ao, Xia Qingfeng deliberately recruited Tang Ao to work in Caiyun Dan Pavilion. Although he pursues martial arts wholeheartedly, it is definitely a good thing to have a powerful Dan master to assist him. But now, it is not so easy for him to recruit Tang Ao. And Xia Qingfeng felt that the old man at home must have known Tang Ao.


    Xia Qingfeng said that the old man, of course, is to instruct Tang Ao to participate in the alchemy conference of Xia Baicao. Xia Baicao is the father of Xia Qingfeng. He can''t see the style of Caiyun Dan Pavilion these years, and he doesn''t care about Caiyun Dan Pavilion. On the contrary, he is very interested in the things of Dan League, because Xia Baicao is also one of the vice leaders of Dan League.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know these things. At the moment, Tang Ao''s soul has fallen on Shen Luoli. Because Tang Ao found, I do not know how, this little girl has been using the soul read to scan themselves. Moreover, Tang Ao found that Shen Luoli''s soul idea was really powerful. The boundary around the alchemy platform cut off the soul thoughts of all the martial artists in the field. However, in front of Shen Luoli''s soul thought, the boundary was a decoration.


    Tang Ao sees with his own eyes that Shen Luoli''s soul reads through the boundary without any effort. The speed is so fast that Tang Ao is very quiet. After Shen Luoli''s soul reading pierced the boundary, Tang Ao''s soul thought immediately followed him. Then Tang Ao found an interesting thing, that is, Shen Luoli''s mind seems to be the killer of these boundary force fields.


    Because when Shen Luoli''s soul thought crossed the boundary, Shen Luoli didn''t break through the boundary with brute force, but opened a slit in the boundary and let Shen Luoli''s soul idea in. Just when Tang Ao thinks about what Shen Luoli wants to do, Shen Luoli takes the initiative to talk to Tang Ao.


    "Don''t be surprised, master Tang Aodan. I''m Shen Luoli of jiuselu chamber of Commerce."


    Jiuselu chamber of Commerce? Tang Ao is a little confused. Tang Ao has not recognized all of the top ten leagues in Fulong cave. How come there is a nine color deer chamber of Commerce now. However, Tang Ao soon realized that Shen Luoli was not a warrior in the Fulong cave at all, but came in from the outside. Not only Shen Luoli, but also the young men and women around Shen Luoli were not warriors in Fulong cave.


    Because in the vitality of their bodies, Tang Ao could not detect the breath of magic flowers. Although the magic flower toxin can be refined by vitality, there will still be some residual accumulation of the magic flower toxin in the body of the warrior in the Fulong cave for a long time. Therefore, as long as the warrior in the Fulong cave, in addition to Tang Ao, who has jade bone vitality and soul, the rest of the human body has the residual accumulation of magic flower poison.


    "Hello, younger martial sister Shen Luoli. What can she do for Tang Ao?" Since Shen Luoli came in from the outside, it shows that Shen Luoli at least knows how to leave Fulong cave. In this case, Tang Ao naturally wants to have a good relationship with Shen Luoli. Now Tang Ao is not ready to leave the Fulong cave, but when Tang Ao has made some progress, the first thing Tang Ao has to do is to leave this place.


    This is not because Tang Ao thinks that Fulong cave is not good. On the contrary, Tang Ao is very interested in changqinggu of Fulong cave. It''s just that Murong aristocratic family is in danger. Murong Xuan is his Savior. After learning that the Murong aristocratic family is in turmoil, Tang Ao can''t sit back and watch. But even if Tang Ao wants to save people, he has to have the corresponding strength. At present, Tang Ao''s cultivation of five layers of body state is not so much that Tang Ao lost his life, but rather that he was delivering food.


    "Master Tang Aodan, to be honest, I have something to ask for. The Chongyang pill refined by Tang Aodan master just now. I hope that Tang Aodan master can resell it to Luoli. As for the price, Tang Aodan teacher casually mentioned that "after Tang Ao inquired, Shen Luoli didn''t beat around the Bush and said it directly. Shen Luoli came to Fulong cave this time for the sake of Chongyang pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1449

    Originally, Shen Luoli wanted to find Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League, to refine the double ninth pill. But now Shen Luoli has not seen Lin Ruchang, let alone where he is. After failing to find Lin Ruchang, Shen Luoli plans to ask the three vice leaders of the Dan League to refine them to see if they can make the Chongyang pill a success. Although the probability is low, Shen Luoli still doesn''t want to return empty handed.


    But fortunately, there is no way out of heaven. At the alchemy meeting, an unknown Dan master actually refined the Chongyang pill. It was not the ordinary Chongyang pill, but the Chongyang pill with excellent quality. Chongyang pill is the most difficult pill among the nine star pills, and Tang Ao''s Chongyang pill is still the highest grade of Chongyang pill. Therefore, it is not too much to say that Tang Ao''s furnace of pills is the most advanced pill Shen Luoli has ever seen.


    Although Chongyang pill and the best Yangyuan pill are regarded as the same level, Shen Luoli knows that the refining difficulty of the best Yangyuan pill is slightly weaker than that of the yangdan. Tang Ao can refine the Chongyang pill to such a high level, then Tang Ao refining the best Yangyuan pill is not too big a problem. If it had not been for the two vice leaders of Dan League and Xia Qingfeng and other three important figures in Tang Ao''s side, Shen Luoli would have wanted to go and recruit Tang Ao in person.


    "Miss Shen, I''m really sorry. This furnace of Chongyang pills is for younger martial sister Lu Rou, so it can''t be sold to Miss Shen." Although Tang Ao also wants to make friends with Shen Luoli, he knows how to get in and out of Fulong cave, but Tang Ao has promised Lu Rou this furnace of pills, so naturally Tang Ao will not resell it to Shen Luoli.


    "Brother Tang Ao, this furnace of Chongyang Danxia has nothing to say. I wonder if Tang Aodan can give up his love and sell this furnace of Chongyang pill to Xia Mou?" Xia Qingfeng took over the Chongyang Dan refined by Tang Ao and said after playing for a while. Seeing Lu Rou beside Tang Ao, Xia Qingfeng has already understood that most of Tang Ao''s pills are refined for Lu Rou, so Xia Qingfeng has figured out that Tang Ao must refuse himself for Lu Rou''s sake.


    "This is Xia Qingfeng Pavilion master of caiyundan Pavilion, master Tang Aodan..." When Tang Ao doubts who he is, Lu Rou on one side immediately passes on the voice to Tang Ao.


    After hearing that this man is the leader of Caiyun Dan Pavilion, Tang Aodun has no good impression on Xia Qingfeng. As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. The reason why Caiyun Dan pavilion looks like that is not entirely due to Xia Qingfeng, but it has a lot to do with it. Therefore, even if this furnace of Chongyang pill was not refined for Lu Rou, Tang Ao would not sell it to Xia Qingfeng.


    "I''m sorry, master Xia. Younger martial sister Lu Rou provided the spirit herb of this furnace of pills. Tang took this opportunity to refine it for her. If the Summer Pavilion master looks up to Tang Ao, and if there is a pill to be served by Tang, Tang will never refuse. " Tang Ao doesn''t believe that Lu Rou knows Xia Qingfeng, and Xia Qingfeng doesn''t know Lu rou.


    Moreover, Lu Rou''s father actually needs this kind of top-level pill to cure his wounds. Obviously, Lu Rou''s father is not an unknown person. So Tang Ao directly said dead, let Xia Qingfeng completely break this idea, as for whether to offend Xia Qingfeng, Tang Ao also considered,. But in this case, no matter which party you join, you must offend others.


    In this case, Tang Ao of course to find a coarsest thigh on. At present, the strength of Dan League is the strongest, and it also meets the requirements of Tang Ao. So after several people evaluate their refined pills, Tang Ao will find the opportunity to put forward his intention to join the Dan League. Tang Ao believes that with his present strength, he has enough to join Dan League.


    In Tang Ao think about how to join the Dan League, a soul read voice but fell into the ears of Tang Ao. "Don''t panic, don''t panic. I''m Lin Ruchang, the leader of Dan League. I''ve been observing Tang Ao for a long time. I admire Tang Ao''s Alchemy skills. So I now formally invite Tang Ao to join Dan League on behalf of Dan League. Because of some things, I don''t want to show up. Please don''t show up. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1450

    This is really sleepy to send pillows, Tang Ao Zheng is thinking about how to join the Dan League, Dan League, the leader of the alliance who can''t see the end of the dragon, gives his soul to read the voice. However, although Tang Ao needs the protection of Dan League, Tang Ao does not want to be bound by Dan League. Therefore, Tang Ao did not directly agree, but asked after a little thinking: "after joining the Dan League, are there any restrictions?"


    "Well?" Lin Ruchang was stunned by Tang Ao''s words. After a moment''s hesitation, Lin Ruchang said with a smile: "everything is free after joining the Dan League. However, when the Dan League needs to do something for the Dan League, he needs to do something for him. Of course, there are many advantages to joining the Dan League. The minimum requirement for a Dan master to join the Dan League is a six star Dan division. If a warrior wants to join the Dan League, he or she needs to be at least a seven level martial artist in the forging body environment. "


    Tang Ao doesn''t feel strange after hearing this. It''s very normal for those in the Dan League to have martial arts. Because not all Dan division are like him, can refine Dan also can fight. Some Dan masters are addicted to Dan Dao, and they are blank to life and soul and martial arts. Although many alchemists have seven stars or even higher accomplishments in forging body state, they are often killed by martial artists of five or six levels of forging body state.


    Seeing that Tang Ao did not speak, Lin Ruchang continued: "after joining the Dan League, the Dan league can provide you with shelter. According to your contribution to the Dan League, you can use all the resources in the Dan League. The higher the contribution, the more benefits danmeng will give you. What about? Do you want to consider joining danmeng? "


    Lin Ruchang''s voice is a bit of vicissitudes. Even if he has not met, Tang Ao can feel that Lin Ruchang is an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes. Maybe he had experienced too many things, so even if Tang Ao was such a brilliant alchemist, Lin Ruchang was very calm. Although for the Dan League, it must be excellent to have Tang Ao as a powerful alchemist to join in, but if Tang Ao is not willing, Lin Ruchang will not be reluctant.


    "In this case, Tang is willing to join danmeng." Although many things Tang Ao has not understood clearly, but Tang Ao''s operation of Dan League has been basically clear. In the Dan alliance, the freedom of the Dan master will not be restricted, and the Dan master will provide shelter. Of course, when the Dan alliance needs it, the Dan master also wants to refine pills for the Dan League.


    The greater the contribution to the Dan League, the greater the power that can be mobilized. Just now Tang Ao had a preliminary understanding of the strength of the Dan League. The leader of the alliance, Lin Ruchang, was no doubt a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty. And the three vice leaders are the top warriors of the nine levels of forging body realm. After joining the Wudan League, you need to know more about them.


    After Tang Ao agreed to join the Dan League, Lin Ruchang''s voice disappeared. Then Tang Ao saw Zhai Wenming''s face, and then took out a jade plate with warm jade inlaid with gold from the storage ring, depicted it for several times, and then handed it to Tang Ao. "Congratulations to Mr. Tang Aodan for joining our Dan League. This is the jade card of Tang Aodan''s identity. Master Tang Aodan must take it well."


    This scene makes the surrounding people are stunned, Xia Qingfeng and Shen Luoli''s faces are particularly wonderful. Shen luoao and Tang luoao were not interested in attracting Tang luoao. And this time Dan league''s attitude is very tough, actually gave Tang Ao elder''s identity jade card.


    Tang Ao reaches for the jade medal. Tang Ao knows that Lin Ruchang and Zhai Wenming must have communicated with each other. On the front of the jade plate, there is a pattern of a Dan stove. The whole body of the furnace is green, and there are six pills hanging in a circle above the furnace. On the back of the jade plate was written: "Tang Ao, the seven elders of Dan League."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1451

    Although Tang Ao doesn''t know how much power the seven elders of the Dan league can exercise in the Dan League, Tang Ao knows that it is obviously useful to join the Dan league only when he shows his superb alchemy skills. Otherwise, how can ordinary Dan master join the Dan League and become an elder? Looking at the identity token in Tang Ao''s hand, many Dan masters around him are envious.


    Wang Kun in the distance, his eyes are a little angry. Others only know that Tang Ao''s jade card is the identity of the elder of Dan League, but this jade card is not so simple. There is a leader, three vice leaders and seven elders in the Dan League. These are all positions in the Dan League, and the jade plate of the seven elders in Tang Ao''s hands was originally set by Wang Kun.


    Wang Kun was already a Dan master in the Dan League. This time, Wang Kun planned to win the first place in the three lists of alchemy conference, but what Wang Kun didn''t expect was that because of his carelessness, Tang Ao took the first place in the first round of competition. Originally, he planned to step on Tang Ao in the second round of competition. After all, for the Dan master, the alchemy ability is the most important. But when Wang Kun didn''t think of it, he not only did not trample Tang Ao under his feet, but also met Lin fan, an opponent whose alchemy skills were almost equal to him.


    With Lin Fan even if, through his internal relationship in the Dan League, the position of the seven elders is still his. But what Wang Kun expected was that Tang Ao was a nine star Dan master, and he was also a nine star Dan master who could refine Chongyang pill. In the whole Dan League, there are nearly 300 top Dan masters in Feixing continent, but only five of them are nine star Dan masters.


    After Tang Ao showed the strength of the nine star Danshi, Wang Kun knew that the position of the seven elders had nothing to do with him. However, Wang Kun was still reluctant, because Wang Kun found that Tang Ao''s cultivation was too poor, and Tang Ao, like those old guys, was obsessed with Dan Dao and neglected martial arts skills. He was king Kun because he spent most of his time practicing. Even so, he became an eight star alchemist.


    So Wang Kun didn''t accept it. Wang Kun felt that he was not inferior to Tang in terms of martial arts or alchemy. But now the two vice leaders of Dan league are here. Wang Kun doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. But Wang Kun has secretly decided that after the alchemy meeting is over, he must find a chance to get rid of Tang Ao secretly. As long as there is no Tang Ao, Dan League must fill the vacancy of the seven elders. And this candidate, of course, must be his Wang Kun.


    "Since master Tang Aodan has joined the Dan League, I will not invite him to join my Caiyun Dan Pavilion. Of course, if Tang Aodan master has leisure, he can make alchemy in Caiyun Dan Pavilion. The spirit grass used by Tang Aodan master will be provided free of charge. " Xia Qingfeng doesn''t like doing business, but Xia Qingfeng is absolutely shrewd.


    Even if Tang Ao has joined Dan League, Xia Qingfeng still doesn''t give up Tang Ao''s idea. Although Tang Ao''s image of Caiyun Dan Pavilion is not good, Tang Ao will not argue with Xia Qingfeng at this time. Tang Ao already has the identity of Dan League elder, and then he can use this identity to snowball. As long as there are enough Yangyuan pills in the Dan League, Tang Ao will soon break through to the Ninth level of forging body.


    After breaking through to the ninth floor of the forging body realm, Tang Ao could run rampant in Feixing continent as long as he didn''t meet Shi Yuyun, which is not unreasonable. Of course, the reason why Tang Ao was so eager to improve his cultivation was because of the cold of Chu. Tang Ao calculates the time. In two months, the leader of Feixing alliance will hold a marriage meeting for Chu Xuehan in feixingtai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1452

    Thinking of this, Tang Ao''s face is cold, and his eyes are full of killing intention. If Chu Xuehan is wronged, then the so-called Flying Star Alliance is not necessary. Now joined the Dan League, Tang Ao is also a sigh of relief. With the convenience provided by danmeng, it is only a matter of time before he wants to break through cultivation, and Tang Ao thinks that this time will not be too long.


    With Tang Ao refining the four amazing Chongyang pills, the second round of the alchemy conference competition list is naturally Tang Ao. Tang Ao won the first round of alchemy competition, and only a few Dan masters made friends with Tang Ao. But at the moment, there are three layers of people around Tang Ao.


    Some of these Dan masters wanted to make friends with Tang Ao, while others represented a certain force and prepared to cooperate with Tang Ao. However, Tang aogang just refined Chongyang pill, which consumed too much, so Tang Ao declined to sit still and regulate breath. Tang Ao thinks that he and these people will not have too much intersection, and he will not stay too long in the Feixing continent.


    Now joined the Dan League, Tang Ao can use the resources in the Dan League to refine Yangyuan pills in large quantities. When Tang Ao''s accomplishments are promoted to the Ninth level of forging body realm, Tang Ao is ready to go to feixingya to find Chu Xuehan. There are still two months to go before the meeting. Before that, Tang Ao thought that time might be too late. However, after joining danmeng, Tang Ao thinks that time should be enough.


    In the third round of competition, Tang Ao can or may not participate, because Tang Ao''s goal of joining danmeng has been achieved. However, because the third round of competition is refining Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao is still ready to stay and refine it. Although Tang Ao doesn''t think it''s difficult to refine Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao has not refined the middle grade and top-grade Yangyuan pills, let alone the best Yangyuan pills.


    After the second round of competition, Danshi can rest for two hours. During these two hours, Dan Shi was free to move, but Tang Ao didn''t go anywhere else, so he took a rest by his own alchemy stove. Just now his soul thought consumed a lot. Tang Ao really needs to recover his soul thought. In addition, Tang Ao is not very interested in these people. Tang Ao has no rules for making friends. As long as the other party is interesting, you can make friends with Tang Ao. No, I''m not interested in making friends with Tang.


    Two hours of time is not long, not long, the third competition began. The third round of competition, compared to refining Yangyuan pill. If Tang Ao refined the Chongyang pill, most of them still think that Wang Kun should have won the championship. However, after Tang Ao refined the Chongyang pill, no one was optimistic about Wang Kun.


    After all, Chongyang pill is the most difficult pill to refine among the nine star pills. Some Dan masters even think that the refining difficulty of Chongyang pill is higher than that of the best Yangyuan pill. However, this dispute has not been settled, because it is rare for both the alchemists who can refine the Chongyang pill and those who can refine the best Yangyuan pill.


    However, we can also see some clues from the three vice leaders of the Dan League, that is, the three vice leaders of the Dan league are able to refine the best Yangyuan pills. Although the success rate of the three is very low, but after all, they can refine the best Yangyuan pill. For Chongyang Dan, Zhai Wenming and Xia Baicao of danmeng were refined, but both ended up in failure. Although Xiao Zhen did not personally refine, but Xiao Zhen once admitted that the success rate of self refining Chongyang pill may be less than one Chengdu. As the vice leader of Dan League, Xiao Zhen''s alchemy has already reached the peak. However, even so, Xiao Zhen did not have confidence in Chongyang pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1453

    It is also because of this, after Tang Ao refined the Chongyang pill, people would be shocked to this extent. In Xiao Zhen''s three people want to come, although they can''t refine the Chongyang pill, the alliance leader Lin Ruchang must be able to. However, none of them knew that Lin Ruchang could not refine the Chongyang pill. It was because he could not refine Chongyang pill, so he knew how difficult it was to refine Chongyang pill. Therefore, after Tang Ao refined Chongyang pill, Lin Ruchang was so excited.


    Seeing Tang Ao still on the alchemy stage, many people are looking forward to it. Because not long ago, Tang Ao has refined the Chongyang pill which is the most difficult to refine among the nine star pills. In this round of assessment, there is almost no suspense. Tang Ao should refine the best Yangyuan pill. If Tang Ao refined the best Yangyuan pill, then it can be concluded who is the most difficult pill to refine.


    Naturally, Tang Ao didn''t let them down, because when choosing spirit grass, Tang Ao used the identity jade card of Dan League elder, and chose to refine the spirit grass of Yangyuan pill. Tang Ao, the Dan prescription of the best Yangyuan pill, knows that it needs 29 kinds of spirit grass to refine the best Yangyuan pill. However, with Tang Ao''s experience in alchemy, Tang Ao thinks that Nanyang dice, withered wood vine and star grass can be used as another spirit grass.


    Because Tang Ao carefully analyzed the use of all kinds of spirit grass on Dan prescription and the role it played in the best Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao found that the three kinds of lingcao were used for Zhonghe effect. In the ordinary alchemy, these three kinds of spirit herbs are also often used in the Chinese medicine. However, Tang Ao knows that if these three kinds of spirit herbs are used alone, they will produce erysipelas in martial arts if they are used together. And this kind of erysipelas is quite tricky. I''m afraid there is no pill that can dissolve this kind of erysipelas with the Dandao skill of Feixing continent.


    After thinking about it, Tang Ao decided to replace Nanyang dice, withered wood vine, and tianxingcao with a kind of spirit grass named hundred flowers and fruits. Different from Nanyang dice, withered vine, and star grass, the flower fruit is not used to reconcile the efficacy, but to suppress the effect of some lingcao. In the formula of the best Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao found that the reason for the conflict of medicinal properties was due to the extremely Yin attribute of frost grass.


    Therefore, Tang Ao uses flowers to suppress the effect of frost grass, can avoid pharmacological conflicts, so that naturally there is no need to reconcile the efficacy. Fortunately, there are some flowers on Tang Ao. Otherwise, if Tang Ao asks for baihuaguo again, something will go wrong. Because the formula of Yangyuan pill in Tang Ao''s hands is the result of thousands of years of practice and improvement by martial artists in Feixing mainland. If Tang Ao directly says that there is something wrong with this prescription, there will be another dispute. Now Tang Ao did not experience to do these boring things, the most is to later improve their own best Yang Yuan Dan Fang transcribed in the Dan League library.


    In the future, if anyone has a destiny, he can see it naturally. In other words, one day a Dan master wakes up and finds that the use of Nanyang glutinous rice, withered wood vine, and tianxingcao are harmful together, which may lead to the conclusion that it is necessary to use hundred flowers to suppress frost grass. However, these are the later words. After receiving the medicinal materials for refining pills, many Dan masters have begun to refine Yangyuan pills.


    After two rounds of competition, there are only one hundred Dan masters left on the alchemy stage. Although there are fewer and fewer Dan masters, the audience is growing. Because at the moment, the 100 Dan masters still on the stage are the top Dan masters in Fulong cave and even the whole Feixing continent. And what they refine at the moment is also the strategic pill of Feixing continent, Yangyuan pill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1454

    If at ordinary times, a Dan master who can refine the lower level Yangyuan pill is very rare, then at the moment, on the alchemy platform, the weakest Dan master refining Yangyuan pills are all medium grade Yangyuan pills. Tang aohun read a scan and found that there are more than 70 Dan masters refining Yangyuan pills, and about 20 of them are refining Yangyuan pills. Finally, like Tang Ao, there are four Dan masters.


    Among the four Dan masters, Tang Ao, the other three elder ones, could understand, because the three senior Dan masters sat firmly in the top ten from the first round of competition. Although the performance was not as dazzling as his own, Tang Ao knew that the strength of the three old men must be not weak.


    But to Tang Ao''s surprise, Lin fan is also refining the best Yangyuan pill. Although in the first two rounds of competition, Lin Fan''s performance was more dazzling than those three senior Dan masters, but Tang Ao knew that Lin Fan''s inside information was not better than those three Dan masters. Therefore, Tang Ao did not understand whether Lin Fan chose the best Yangyuan pill because of his competition with Wang Kun.


    Shaking his head, Tang Ao did not continue to think about these things. Although Tang Ao successfully refined the Chongyang pill just now, it is also a challenge for Tang Ao to refine the best Yangyuan pill. If Tang Ao refined according to the original Dan formula, it would be very easy to refine the best Yangyuan pill. However, it was obviously not in line with Tang Ao''s style of doing things. If he knew that he was wrong, he would make the wrong one.


    So Tang Ao did not hesitate to remove the original three kinds of spirit grass, but added the flowers and fruits that were not used before. The third round of competition is different from the second round. In the second round, Danshi can only use the furnace provided by danmeng, and can only use the Dan fire of Yuan Qi condensation. But the third round of competition, perhaps because the refining is the same pill, Dan master can choose to use his own furnace, can also use any flame.


    Therefore, on the alchemy stage, all kinds of colorful flames appeared. Since he can use his own furnace, Tang Ao of course will not continue to use the basic furnace provided by danmeng. More than three-star alchemy furnace is usually used to make up a few of this basic alchemy furnace.


    Because Tang Ao was the first in the first two rounds of competition, especially in the second round, Tang Ao even refined the nine star elixir Chongyang pill, which is known as the most difficult to refine. So in this round of competition, both on and off the field, there are many eyes looking at Tang Ao with great interest. They also want to see how this amazing young Dan master is refining alchemy.


    In the public''s gaze, Tang Ao took out the black rock furnace. The whole body of the black rock stove is as black as ink. The texture of the hand feels like jade. It has a cool and icy feeling. And soul can easily penetrate the black rock furnace, which is like air, quite wonderful. Tang Ao has not yet started refining pills, just took out the furnace and caused a stir.


    This is also because the mind of the Dan master and a group of martial arts masters are separated by the boundary of the alchemy platform. If everyone''s mind is watching the black rock furnace, Tang Ao will not be refining. Although most of the martial arts'' mind can''t penetrate the boundary of the alchemy platform, Shen Luoli''s mind can easily cross the boundary, and then walk on the upstream of Tang Ao''s furnace.


    Tang Ao was amused. If other people, even Xiao Zhen, were here, they would not be able to feel Shen Luoli''s soul. However, when Shen Luoli''s soul thought meets Tang Ao, he can only be regarded as a wizard meeting a wizard. Even if he does not use the Tianji pupil, Tang Ao can clearly feel Shen Luoli''s soul thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1455

    Looking at Shen Luoli''s mind constantly hovering between himself and the black rock furnace, Tang Ao thinks that Shen Luoli is really very interesting. However, Tang Ao did not break, but after cleaning up the furnace, he began to refine pills. Tang Ao''s hands pinched out several Dan Jue, and then a red flame in the furnace instantly emerged. The red flame was not as good as the mysterious flame between heaven and earth like the nether fire, but it was obviously much more powerful than the Dan fire directly condensed by the vitality.


    On an auditorium not far away, not only Shen Luoli, but also several people around Shen Luoli are looking at Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao was not famous before, and no one knew it, it did not affect people''s attention to Tang Ao. There was no other reason, because Tang Ao''s performance in the first two rounds was really amazing.


    Although there are already six elders in the Dan League, each of the six elders is a famous alchemist. But Tang Ao became the seventh elder of the Dan League just because of the two rounds of competition in the alchemy conference. It is not difficult to see that Tang Ao''s ability and potential are recognized by the Dan League.


    "What? How did he throw the spirit grass into the furnace As we waited to see Tang Ao refining the essence of the medicine, Tang Ao unexpectedly threw all the Ling grass into the alchemy stove. Lu Rou stands beside Tang Ao with her mouth slightly open. Although Lu Rou had seen Tang Ao refining pills just now, and when Tang Ao was refining Chongyang pills, she still kept all the spirit herbs in the alchemy furnace. But when she saw Tang Ao refining pills like this, Lu Rou was still a little surprised.


    If Lu Rou is just a little surprised, then the audience watching Tang Ao''s Alchemy warriors blow up the pot.


    "this Tang Ao how such alchemy, although I will not make alchemy, but also know that refining the essence of the liquid need a plant to throw the spirit grass into the Dan furnace, and how can he throw all the grass like litter?"


    "What brother Wang said is reasonable. Although I''m only a five-star Dan master, I also know that when refining pills and purifying spirit herbs, spirit herbs are all purified in an orderly way. Most of the refining of pills like Tang Ao is to attract people''s attention and attract public attention." A young man in white shook his head and a little disappointment flashed on his face. It seems that he really felt sorry for Tang Ao because he saw the problem of Tang Ao.


    Seeing his serious look, several people believed it. But more people naturally did not believe it. One of the strong men who was quite optimistic about Tang Ao said: "you know a fart. You can make pills like this. How can you still be a five-star Dan master, but Tang Ao Dan master has refined all the Chongyang pills." The strong man didn''t know much about pills. He only knew that Chongyang pill was the most difficult to refine. So after Tang Ao refined the double Yang pill, he thought that Tang Ao was the most powerful alchemist.


    In the face of the strong man''s question, the young man in white naturally had nothing to say, and with the laughter of the people around him, he left here with a red face.


    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing his behavior, all the soldiers around him were laughing. In fact, the five-star Dan master has already had a certain position in the Feixing continent, but this man was stupid enough to come to the alchemy conference to find a sense of existence, which was his mistake.


    On the Feixing continent, the five-star elitist has been able to get many worships. As long as he is lucky or can refine a few rare pills, it will not be a problem to mix in the Feixing continent. But if he wants to come here for a sense of existence, he has come to the wrong place. Because at the moment in the alchemy platform of the Dan division, the worst level is the existence of six star Dan division.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1456

    Such a comparison, five star Dan division is really nothing here. Tang Ao''s unusual alchemy methods caused a stir on the alchemy stage. However, seeing that Tang Ao threw the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace, there was no accident. After that, everyone calmed down and watched Tang Ao''s Alchemy carefully.


    Many people have heard that Tang Ao''s elixir is the best Yangyuan pill. Although it is said that the three vice alliance leaders of the Dan league are capable of refining the best Yangyuan pill, no one has ever seen them open the furnace in public. So this time, Tang Ao refined the best Yangyuan pill in public, and people were still looking forward to it.


    After all, it''s a very lucky thing to see the best Yangyuan pill come out. Besides, Tang Ao is not the only one refining the best Yangyuan pill this time. Those well-informed people have already heard that there are five Dan masters refining the best Yangyuan Pill on the alchemy stage at the moment. In addition to Tang Ao, or a young Dan teacher named Lin fan.


    If Tang Ao had just successfully refined the Chongyang pill, and many people were optimistic about Tang Ao, then the audience did not like Lin fan. Because Lin fan, like Tang Ao, is also a talented Dan master who has emerged in this alchemy conference, but Tang Ao''s light is too dazzling, so Lin Fan appears a little gloomy.


    In addition to Tang Ao and Lin fan, there are many people who are optimistic about the other three alchemists who refine the best Yangyuan pill. Because of these three people, a Dan master named Zhuo Yi behind Tang Ao is the six elders of Dan League. Although he is a six elder, it does not mean that he is the weakest in alchemy among the six elders in Dan League.


    On the contrary, before Tang Ao became the elder of Dan League, Zhuoyi''s Alchemy level ranked second among the six elders in Dan League, which was second only to the great elder. The purpose of Zhuo Yi''s participation in the alchemy conference is to increase his understanding through the exchange of many Dan masters, so as to improve his alchemy level and strive to refine the best Yangyuan pill as soon as possible.


    Although Zhuo Yi is refining the best Yangyuan pill this time, and he is also refining it with all his strength, Zhuo Yi has not held too much expectation for his own refining of the best Yangyuan pill. He can only say that he is doing his best to listen to the fate of heaven. The Dan master who made the best Yangyuan Pill on the left side of Tang Ao was not a simple product. He came with Shen Luoli and was known as gongyangjiu, the chief Danshi of jiuselu chamber of Commerce.


    This surname is a little rare, just as rare as his alchemy. Ordinary alchemists use mind to control alchemy, and a few alchemists know some alchemy. But when Gongyang was refining for a long time, he actually took out a long stick with golden light and put it into the alchemy furnace, stirring the spirit grass in the furnace. As if he was not refining alchemy, but mixing batter.


    Tang Ao has been well-informed, but after seeing his alchemy methods, Tang Ao also secretly exclaimed that the world was so big that there was no wonder. Moreover, Tang Ao can see that the ram is not really putting on airs for a long time, because under the stirring of the golden stick in his hand, the medicine liquid in the spirit grass is also rapidly fused, and the dross in some liquid medicine is also removed cleanly and burned to ashes by a light golden flame.


    Tang Ao saw him refining pills like this, but he was surprised. But the other Dan division and the martial arts in the field saw him refining pills like this, and immediately they laughed heartlessly. Hearing the laughter of the crowd, the face of ram Jiu also changed. If it was not for refining the best Yangyuan pill, Gongyang was not willing to reveal the secret of his alchemy on such an occasion.


    If you only refine ordinary pills, gongyangjiu can refine them like ordinary Dan masters. But now Gongyang Jiu is refining Yangyuan pill, which is known as the best ten star pill. Therefore, gongyangjiu does not care so much. And if he doesn''t show enough ability, they won''t want to see Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League.


    Although Tang Ao knows that Gongyang has been doing this for a long time in order to refine pills, Tang Ao does not continue to look at it. Tang Ao is worried that if he continues to watch, he will inevitably be affected, because gongyangjiu''s way of refining pills is too fresh and refined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1457

    In addition to the three people and Tang Ao just now, the last dan master refining the best Yangyuan pill is in the right front of Tang Ao. It is said that this man is the chief alchemist of Caiyun Dan Pavilion, whose name is Liu Yuan. Although Tang Ao has a bad impression on Caiyun dange, Tang Ao still can see that the Dan division is still more powerful in the nine star Dan division.


    Although in the last round of competition, the Dan master named Liu Yuan only refined an eight star pill, but now when refining the best Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao saw that his whole movement was not stagnant. Obviously, he was the Dan master who often refined the best Yangyuan pill or the top-grade Yangyuan pill. In Feixing continent, although they are both Dan masters, they can be divided into two types.


    One is the master of alchemy, the other is the master of Yangyuan pill. If it is in the xuanhuang continent or even other places, if there is a Dan master who only studies one kind of pill, it is unimaginable. But in the flying star continent, that''s what exists. Because there is no similar spirit stone in Feixing continent, Yangyuan pill is the only substitute for spirit stone.


    Therefore, some alchemists who refine Yangyuan pills have high success rate and outstanding talent, they will choose to refine Yangyuan pills. Although Liu Yuan is already a nine star Dan master, it is obvious that he is a Dan master specializing in Yang Yuan Dan. So in the second round of competition, as a nine star Dan master, he only refined eight star pills.


    The pills made by Zhuoyi and gongyangjiu in the second round were not as outstanding as the Chongyang pills made by Tang Ao, but they were also good pills among the nine star pills. Compared with other pills, Yangyuan pill is undoubtedly the most attractive pill. Before the two rounds of alchemy competition, although there were many martial artists watching the alchemy stage, but in this round, the alchemy stage was really overcrowded.


    Because Yangyuan pill is an important resource for martial arts practitioners, although not everyone can absorb and refine Yangyuan pill infinitely like Tang Ao. But in the process of martial arts cultivation, Yangyuan Dan can accelerate the progress of martial arts cultivation to the greatest extent. And Yangyuan pill is not only a kind of tonic pill, but also a kind of recovery pill.


    After a great war, a warrior''s vitality will inevitably be greatly depleted. At this time, a Yangyuan pill can make the warrior quickly replenish the consumed vitality and never fight continuously. This is extremely advantageous in the case of a wave of beasts, or in the scuffle of several major forces. The opponent has run out of energy, and you can quickly recover your vitality because of nourishing yuan Dan, so as to kill the opponent.


    It is also true in the animal tide. When the animal tide breaks out, there are endless demons. If you don''t have Yangyuan pill to supplement the energy consumed, let alone how many monsters are killed in the animal tide, it is uncertain whether they can escape the scope of the animal tide alive. Therefore, looking at the 100 alchemists refining Yangyuan pills on the alchemy platform, many people can''t blink their eyes.


    Among the audience watching, most of them paid more attention to Tang Ao and other five alchemists who made the best Yangyuan pill. However, some older martial artists did not look at Tang Ao. Instead, they were looking for the elitists who refined the top-grade Yangyuan pills and the middle-class Yangyuan pills among the numerous Dan masters. At their age, they have understood that the best Yangyuan pills are too popular and difficult to refine.


    Even if Tang Ao has the ability to refine the best Yangyuan pill, the probability that they can get it is extremely low. So the better top-grade Yangyuan pills and the middle-class Yangyuan pills are more realistic for them. There are many times, although the same for the medium grade or top-grade Yangyuan Dan, the gap is also very large. This time, it was not easy to see the alchemist refining with his own eyes. Naturally, they wanted to select the more powerful Dan masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1458

    Tang Ao''s soul is completely enveloped in the black rock furnace. Although many people say that it is more difficult to refine the Chongyang pill than the best Yangyuan pill, it is obviously not a problem for Tang Ao to refine the best Yangyuan pill after refining the Chongyang pill. Tang Ao agrees with this statement. But that is based on the original best Yangyuan pill.


    Because the original high-quality Yangyuan pill, perhaps in order to reduce the difficulty of refining, so put in three kinds of medicinal properties of the auxiliary spirit grass. After these three kinds of spirit grass are put into it, the best Yangyuan pill can''t play its due effect. The price of lingcao for refining the best Yangyuan pill is 100 times that of refining the top-grade Yangyuan Danling grass.


    However, the best Yangyuan pill refined according to the original formula of the best Yangyuan pill can only achieve several times of that of the top-grade Yangyuan pill. However, the best Yangyuan pill is also sought after by various forces. And Tang Ao also had to admit that, when breaking through the realm, the best Yangyuan pill was much better than the top-grade Yangyuan pill.


    Feeling the changes of various spiritual grasses in the furnace, Tang Ao also covered the flowers and fruits with soul. According to Shennong emperor''s Alchemy inheritance and Tang Ao''s long-term experience in alchemy, Tang Ao knew that adding baihuaguo could solve the shortcomings of the best Yangyuan pill. However, there is often a gap between theory and practice, so Tang Ao did not rush to refine the essence of the fruit essence and the essence of other herbs.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Ao still began to refine the fruits. In refining the best Yangyuan pill, although the original three auxiliary medicinal materials reduced the drug properties of the best Yangyuan pill, it was impossible to coagulate the best Yangyuan pill without taking the three auxiliary medicinal materials or substitutes. So now that Tang Ao has chosen flowers to replace the original three auxiliary herbs, Tang Ao can only try it himself.


    Under the control of Tang aohunnian, the red flame in the black rock furnace instantly envelops the flowers and fruits. Under the hot temperature, the snow and ice melt instantly, and then turn into a mass of jade white liquid. Tang Ao still controlled Dan fire continuously calcination this jade white liquid essence, the impurity of the essence of the medicine turned to ashes.


    This kind of spirit grass of hundred flowers fruit looks very pure, but it is not. In the growth of the flowers, the Reiki of all kinds of flowers and plants will be absorbed by the flowers and become the essence of them after brewing. But this brewing process is not so perfect, so the essence of the fruit essence is also full of many impurities.


    It is also because of this, so it is a very good auxiliary elixir, but it is rarely used in Dan prescription to refine medicine. On the xuanhuang continent, Tang Ao can occasionally see some elixir of baihuaguo, but in Feixing continent, Tang Ao has never seen it.


    Moreover, Tang Ao thinks that the best Yangyuan pill is very difficult to refine. If you add a kind of flower fruit which is very difficult to refine, then the best Yangyuan pill will be more difficult to refine. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this statement, but Tang Ao feels that the most difficult part of making the best nourishing yuan Dan is to extract the essence of Baihua fruit.


    as long as the essence of the essence of the fruit is purified to more than 60%, it can be easily fused with other essence of the herb. Therefore, after the Tang Dynasty improved the danfang, Dan Shi can often extract the essence of the fruit of the passion fruit, so as to reduce the difficulty in refining the best product. Tang Ao does not know, because of his idea at the moment, the martial arts of Feixing continent has made great progress. Many years later, Tang Ao''s revised Dan Fang got the biggest promotion. Feixing land, once a mysterious martial arts warrior in the Yuan Dynasty, came out one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1459

    But these are the afterwords, because even Tang Ao himself is not very sure. After such modification, whether he can successfully refine the best Yangyuan pill. In Shennong''s Alchemy notes, Tang Ao saw that Shennong emperor often modified the formula of pills, and with Shennong''s understanding of various kinds of spirit grass pills, there would be no difference in theory.


    But in Shennong''s Alchemy notes, Tang Ao saw that Shennong emperor had made numerous mistakes in his numerous modifications to Dan Fang. Originally Tang Ao thought it was a very delicate modification, but after the actual alchemy, it was found that such a change could not refine the pill at all. At the moment, Tang Ao is a little worried, and he also encounters this kind of problem.


    However, although there are some worries, Tang Ao is quite confident about his revision. Therefore, after purifying the essence of the fruit essence to 70%, Tang Ao is ready to fuse it. According to Tang Ao''s original idea, if the essence of the essence of the fruit is refined to more than 60%, it can be integrated with the essence of other medicinal herbs.


    but in order to be safe, Tang Ao purified the essence of the fruit essence to 70% of the purity before starting to fuse the liquid. However, in the instant that the essence of the mixture of the fruit and other medicinal herbs should be integrated, Tang Ao''s face changed, and hurriedly controlled the soul''s mind, separating the essence of the two regiments again. But just now, the place where the essence of instant flowers and other medicinal herbs had been touched, turned into a black smoke.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao knew that he also encountered the same problems as Shennong emperor. That is, there is no problem in the pharmacological modification, in practice immediately appeared problems. The most serious thing is that Tang Ao still doesn''t know what the problem is. Just now, if Tang''s soul was not strong enough, he noticed that he was wrong in the instant of the fusion of the two regiments, and then separated the essence of the two regiments. Then Tang Ao had failed in making alchemy.


    If it was Tang Ao''s private attempt, then even if the alchemy failed, it was nothing. But now it''s different. Because now Tang Ao is in the alchemy stage competition, and as the alchemist who refined the Chongyang pill in the last round of competition, there are problems in this round of refining the best Yangyuan pill. So even if the truth is like this, I''m afraid the Dan alliance will have doubts about his alchemy ability.


    shook his head, Tang Ao side sealed the essence of other medicinal herbs with Dan, and continued to refine the essence of the flowers. With the strength of Tang Ao''s soul now, it is no problem to extract the essence of the fruit of hundred flowers and fruits into 90% nine. Just in the process of refining the forehead, Tang Ao found that the higher the purification level of the essence of Baihua fruit juice, the more time it consumed.


    if you want to purify the essence of the fruit of the passion fruit to 99% purity, it will take at least three days. Although there is no time limit for the alchemy meeting, Tang Ao feels that no one is willing to wait here for three days. In this way, Tang Ao fell into the thinking and analysis of the pharmacology and toxicology of various kinds of lingcao in Yangyuan pill, completely isolating his perception of the outside world.


    At this moment, Tang Ao felt that the 27 kinds of spirit grass refining the best Yangyuan pill were clearly presented in his own sea of knowledge. The properties and characteristics of these twenty-seven kinds of spirit grass also flickered in Tang Ao''s head. As time went by, Tang Ao''s eyebrows wrinkled. Because no matter how much Tang Ao thought about it, there was no problem in using the flowers instead of the other three kinds of auxiliary spirit grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1460

    If there is no problem to replace the original three kinds of auxiliary spirit grass with the flower fruit, then what is the problem? In Tang Ao''s doubt, the furnace of a Dan division on the platform of alchemy suddenly blows, and then that Dan division is also a face of black ash. Nevertheless, no one laughed at him. In the alchemy conference, the alchemist who can reach the third round, not to mention the others, is absolutely worthy of recognition.


    Therefore, after the failure of alchemy, few people laughed at it, and more people felt sorry. Because this Danshi is challenging the top-grade pills. After he failed in the challenge, it means that there is another Dan master who can refine the top-grade Yangyuan pill in Feixing mainland. The reason why the top-grade Yangyuan pills and the best Yangyuan pills are so precious is that there are too few Dan masters who can refine the top-grade Yangyuan pills and the top-grade Yangyuan pills.


    The number of Dan masters is scarce, so the production of pills is naturally less. The rarity is the most expensive thing. For a long time, the top-grade Yangyuan pill and the best Yangyuan pill have gone up and become more and more expensive and difficult to obtain. In the audience, there were many martial artists who were very optimistic about this Dan master. These people were even more sorry after the failure of this Dan Shi.


    Although the warrior in Fulong cave can''t leave Fulong cave, because of Changqing Valley, there are many spirit grass on the warrior in Fulong cave. If these spirit grass are sold directly to Dan Ge, they can get 10% to 20% of their due income at most, and the rest will be eaten by Dan Ge.


    If you can invite a powerful Dan master to refine these spiritual herbs into pills, they can get at least 50% to 70% of the original income. If the invited Dan master is not too black hearted, then it is not impossible for them to get 90% of the income. If some alchemists failed to make alchemy, naturally there would be successful alchemy masters.


    Not long after, a Dan master''s furnace in a Dan Xiang came, but he refined only the middle grade Yangyuan pill. I saw the Dan master''s hands on the stove, and then three pills flew out of the stove. There are twelve full pills in the middle grade Yangyuan pill. Although this Dan master refined the medium grade Yangyuan pill, the quality is obviously not very high.


    Different from the previous round, when the elixir had to be presented to the five judges for reference, this round, after taking out the pill, he took out a pill and put it on the stone platform beside him. There is such a stone platform beside every Dan master. Tang aogang doesn''t know what this stone platform is for. But if Tang Ao sees it now, Tang Ao will understand that this stone platform is actually used to test Dan.


    But now Tang Ao is completely lost in meditation, so Tang Ao still doesn''t know the role of this stone platform. After the alchemist put the refined medium grade Yangyuan pill into the stone platform, a green light column immediately rose to the sky, attracting people''s eyes on the grandstand. The pillar of light came out from the stone platform and suspended the pill refined by the Dan master in the light column.


    If you look closely, you will find that there are nine small grids on this light column, and now four small grids on the light column are lit up. It is obvious that the pill refined by this Dan pavilion has only reached the level of four stars in the Zhongpin Yangyuan pill. Although it is only four stars, there are many people interested in this Dan master. Because the middle grade Yangyuan Dan is a small class of three stars, this Dan master refined a four-star medium grade Yangyuan Dan, which is already very good. Tang Ao is now completely in a state of emptiness, so Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened outside. When


    first fused the essence of the liquid, Tang Ao failed, but Tang Ao felt what he felt. So now Tang Ao is trying to recall the feeling just now, and at the same time analyzing the pharmacology and toxicology are completely correct, why does the Yangyuan pill he refined still have problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1461

    In the Feixing continent, ordinary people have a life span of 200 to 300 years. Those who have lived for more than 800 years have even longer. In this long life yuan, time has become insignificant for the martial arts. Even when some martial artists shut down, it will be several years. Therefore, unconsciously, the third round of the alchemy conference has passed half a day.


    Half a day later, there are still 81 alchemists left on the alchemy platform from the beginning. At the moment, all the Danshi who have left have already gone to the VIP room to rest. Some of them have succeeded in refining alchemy, while others have failed. There is no doubt that they have reached the third round.


    Therefore, even if the alchemy failed, as long as the first two rounds of performance is good, will be invited by the Dan League. Among the 19 Dan masters, there were nine successful alchemists. All of them refined the intermediate Yangyuan pills. What''s more, after the first alchemist refined the four-star level of Zhongpin Yangyuan pill, the master behind him was on the decline, and no one surpassed him.


    Even so, those who successfully refined the medium grade Yangyuan pill were favored by some forces. These forces include the forces in fulongfang City, the forces of the ten major leagues, and even some forces outside the Fulong crypt. Fulong crypt is a special existence for the Feixing continent, so the forces that can freely enter and exit the Fulong crypt have terrible energy behind it.


    Some Dan masters who know Shen Luoli''s identity want to visit Shen Luoli and hope to work under the jiuselu chamber of Commerce. However, all the Danshi who have gone there have been declined by Shen Luoli. Although jiuselu chamber of commerce is also a producer of high-quality pills, there are not many Danshi worshipped in jiuselu chamber of Commerce. For example, there are more than 300 Dan masters with six stars or more in the Dan League, but there are only 13 Dan masters in the whole jiuselu chamber of Commerce.


    However, these 13 Dan masters are not ordinary, and some of them are no less than the six elders of Dan League. Of course, if it is compared with the leader of Dan League and the three vice leaders, it will be worse. Having no chance to join danmeng or jiuselu chamber of Commerce, many Danshi were disappointed to choose other forces with good reputation.


    "Hum" at this time, a strange wave spread out on the alchemy platform, and then people saw a pale gold light column rising from the sky. A total of four kinds of color beams will be emitted from the test Dan stone. If it is a lower grade Yangyuan pill, then the test Dan stone emits light column is light green. If it is a medium-sized Yangyuan pill, the beam of light emitted by the stone is green.


    But if it is a top-grade Yangyuan pill, it can stimulate a pale golden light column. The best Yangyuan pill can stimulate a brilliant golden light column. It''s just that the light golden light column will appear in every alchemy meeting, but the brilliant golden light column has not appeared for a long time.


    At the moment, what appears in the alchemy platform is a pale gold light column. This shows that a Dan master has refined the top-grade Yangyuan pill, and people''s eyes also instantly converge on this Dan master. After seeing who refined the top-grade Yangyuan pill, people suddenly lost interest.


    Because the Dan master who produced the top-grade Yangyuan pill was no other than Ning Huanhuan, the granddaughter of Xiao Zhen, vice leader of Dan League. Ning Huanhuan was originally a member of the Dan League, so it was obviously impossible for him to join other forces. And with Ning Huanhuan''s mischievous character, there is really no warrior. I can''t imagine going to find Ning Huanhuan to refine pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1462

    This is not to say that Ning Huanhuan''s Alchemy ability is different, but because Ning Huanhuan''s reputation as a little demon king is very loud in Fulong cave, and many martial artists have been teased by her. Moreover, Xiao Zhen can''t indulge in Ning Huanhuan. After being teased by her, the warrior can only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach. Where dare he go to find Ning Huanhuan''s trouble.


    On the light column beside Ning Huanhuan, there are seven small lattices. Looking at these seven small lattices, Ning Huanhuan quite satisfied wiped the sweat on his forehead. In order to refine this furnace of pills, Ning Huanhuan really spent nine cattle and two tigers. Fortunately, Ning Huanhuan has finally finished refining the pills, and the grade of this furnace of pills is very good. It is the Seven Star pill in the top grade Yangyuan pill.


    Although everyone knows that Ning Huanhuan is a mischievous little devil, but now to see Ning Huanhuan refining the seven-star top grade Yangyuan pill, many people are secretly speechless.


    "Worthy of being the granddaughter of leader Xiao Zhen, the Alchemy skill is so excellent!"


    "Oh! This little girl''s Alchemy level is good, but too naughty. Last time I asked her to help me refine pills. I just refined the 100 Yang Yan pills I wanted into 100 Yin Yan pills. Alas... "


    "Shopkeeper Wang is so hearty that he dares to ask the little devil to help you make pills."


    "Brother Wang, you''re OK. Last time I asked the little devil to help me refine yunxiangdan. The little devil ate all the most important yunxiangguo in yunxiangdan, and finally refined 30 bottles of yunxiangdan without yunxiangguo


    Many martial artists who had been teased by Ning Huanhuan poured out bitter water under the field, which made those who wanted to invite Ning Huanhuan to refine pills hastily give up the idea. The lessons learned from the past can be seen clearly, so they will not repeat the same mistakes.


    "I''m so good that no one wants to invite me to make alchemy?" To everyone''s surprise, Ning Huanhuan finished refining pills and saw that no one invited her to make pills. Suddenly, he was dissatisfied and let go of his voice and called around. Many people turned pale when they heard her. It is true that Ning Huanhuan is powerful in refining alchemy, but it is also true that this little devil never refining alchemy well.


    "Well, what a group of people with no vision." Seeing that no one invited him, Ning Huanhuan hummed, and then walked off the alchemy platform at will. After seeing Xia Caiyun on the stand, Ning Huanhuan trotted to the direction of xiacaiyun and ran past. In the city of fulongfang, many people have been teased by Ning Huanhuan, but only Xia Caiyun can subdue this little devil.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened outside. Now Tang Ao is in a state of epiphany. Originally, Tang Ao was already a elixir at the top of the sixth grade, and there was only a line between him and him. But Tang Ao has always been unable to penetrate this line of separation, so has been unable to refine the elixir.


    Although the pills refined by Tang Ao are still in the category of elixir, Tang Ao has realized the true meaning of some pills. The most basic things of pills are indeed pharmacology and toxicology, but pharmacology and toxicology are not the whole of pills. Pills are the crystallization of rules, and pharmacology and toxicology are only the simplest things. If we go to a deeper level of research, we will find that on the basis of pharmacology and toxicology, there are rules. These are the essence of Dan medicine, but now Tang Ao is still ignorant of them.


    In the dark, Tang Ao seems to have grasped something, as if nothing has been caught. This seems to have and no feeling, very mysterious. Tang Ao, who was the most powerful person at the top of the nine levels of xingjijing in his previous life, did not have such insight. But at this moment, after realizing clearly, Tang Ao felt that as long as his cultivation was restored, his realm would be improved a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1463

    At this time, Tang Ao''s eyes also slowly closed. Just now all around Tang Ao did not know, now Tang Ao is into the world of consciousness. This kind of state is to enter into the great world to awaken the soul, but it is more profound than entering the world to awaken the soul. When Tang Ao escaped into this state, in a small lake deep in Changqing Valley, a man sitting in the middle of the lake opened his eyes blankly.


    "What is this Tao Yun? Why is it so strange that I have never seen such Tao Yun before? " The meteorite God in black stretched out his hand to the void in front of him, then closed his eyes and realized it.


    And meteorite God King this casually grasp, Tang Ao immediately feel a pain in the sea, as if he had something on his body was forcibly stripped. It''s hard to believe, but Tang Ao is sure it''s not an illusion. But there is something really terrible on the land of flying star. Just a moment ago, this extremely powerful man grabbed something from himself.


    Tang Ao met many powerful people in the muddy sky, including Shikuan Yun. But Tang Ao can be sure that what just stripped Tao Yun from himself is a powerful existence far beyond the huntian realm. If you surpass the boundless sky, you are the one who respects the strong. When it comes to Tao Zun, Tang Ao knows that he and yuanci are dead. Because he is the descendant of the Ming emperor, and the Ming emperor and Yuan CI Dao Zun are the eternal enemies.


    It''s just that the Tao Yun of yuanci has been felt by Tang Ao, and Tang Ao thinks that the Daoyun just now is more powerful than yuanci. Of course, Tang Ao would not think that the one who just stripped the rules from him was the meteorite God King after reincarnation. Only at the moment, the meteorite God King is still in a state of extreme weakness, so Tang aocuo thinks that he is a strong Taoist. In fact, in the heyday of the meteorite God King, it would be unworthy for a strong man to carry his shoes.


    However, Tang Ao did not expect the existence of God King in Changqing valley. At the moment, Tang Ao fell into a deep insight. Tang Ao has already felt that a brand-new door has been opened in front of his eyes. To do so, he is to enter it and explore a broader world.


    On the other hand, more and more Dan masters on the alchemy stage have already refined the pills. With these alchemists refining pills, many people were more and more surprised at Ning Huanhuan''s Alchemy ability. At the moment, many people understand why Ning Huanhuan is mischievous, but so many people are willing to invite Ning Huanhuan to refine pills.


    Because after Ning Huanhuan refined the top-grade Yangyuan pill, the later Danshi still has no one refining the top-grade Yangyuan pill. Later, the alchemists who refined the pills were all refined into the medium-sized Yangyuan pills. Although some alchemists have refined the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill, but in the light of the top-grade Yangyuan pill, the NINE-STAR medium-grade Yangyuan Dan is also eclipsed.


    Fortunately, after another period of time, a second pale gold beam appeared. There is a golden column of light, indicating that there is a Dan master to refine the top-grade Yangyuan Dan. After seeing the Dan master who refined the top-grade Yangyuan pill, we all felt that it was reasonable. Because Wang Kun was the one who made the best Yangyuan pill.


    Wang Kun is a disciple of Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League, and is also famous in the alchemy world. Before the beginning of the alchemy conference, many people believed that Wang Kun must be the first in the three lists. As a result, Wang Kun won two fourth places, while Tang Ao was the first in the two lists. And this third round of alchemy competition, Wang Kun obviously won''t get the first.


    Even if Tang Ao and other five alchemists who made the best Yangyuan pill all failed, Wang Kun also lost one. Because what Wang Kun refined is also a seven-star top-grade Yangyuan pill, which is the same as Ning Huanhuan''s. The grade of pills is the same, but Wang Kun spent two hours more than Ning Huanhuan.


    In this comparison, even if all Tang Ao''s Alchemy failed, and there was no alchemist refining the superior Yangyuan pill, Wang Kun was still the second, not the first. However, at the moment, Wang Kun even wanted to die. Originally, he almost refined the eight-star top-grade Yangyuan pill, but because of Tang Ao''s sake, his mood was completely disordered. Therefore, Wang Kun looked at Tang Ao with a bitter look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1464

    Tang Ao did not know Wang Kun''s hatred, and even if Tang Ao knew it, Tang Ao would not take it seriously, because at the moment, Tang Ao was still deliberating on what was wrong with the improved Dan Fang. In fact, if Wang Kun had a calm mind, there would be no problem for Wang Kun to refine the best Yangyuan pill. Unfortunately, Wang Kun was a little narrow-minded.


    After Tang Ao stole the limelight in this alchemy meeting, Wang Kun was not in good condition. When refining the top-grade Yangyuan pill just now, Wang Kun did everything in an orderly way at the beginning. But later, because of Tang Ao''s thought, Wang Kun''s mood was in a mess. He could have refined the eight-star Yangyuan pill. Because of his confusion, Wang Kun immediately made mistakes.


    Otherwise, before Ning Huanhuan, Wang Kun could refine the seven-star Yangyuan pill. After his mistakes, Wang Kun almost failed to refine the pill. Later, under his best rescue, he finally refined it, but the top grade Yangyuan pill only reached seven stars. With an unwilling and resentful mood, Wang Kun still left the alchemy platform.


    Although Wang Kun is already the Dan master of the Dan League, and it is impossible to join other forces, many people still value Wang Kun''s Alchemy ability. Therefore, after Wang Kun stepped down from the alchemy platform, many warriors surrounded the past and sent an invitation to Wang Kun on behalf of the forces behind him, inviting him to go to alchemy. In the past, Wang Kun would choose some of them.


    But at the moment, Wang Kun is really not in a mood, and the forces that Wang Kun is interested in this time are so cynical that they don''t invite him. Thinking of this, Wang Kun took a look at the VIP seat of Shen Luoli and others. People from big powers basically sit in that place, where they have the best vision and can see the performance of all the Dan masters on the alchemy stage.


    In the last alchemy conference, the guys on the VIP seat had long been found, but this time these people dare to look down on themselves and are still waiting. Thinking of this, Wang Kun left here with a cold hum, and all around Wang Kun didn''t pay any attention to it. Although Wang Kun had a bad attitude, these people did not dare to say much.


    After all, Wang Kun is also a Dan master who can refine top-grade Yangyuan pills. In Feixing continent, no one will care whether a Dan master who can refine top-grade Yangyuan pills has a friendly attitude. They only care whether they can get the pills they want from this Dan master. Although Wang Kun didn''t say that, all the people with a good eye could see that Wang Kun was obviously on the bar with Tang Ao, the dark horse Dan master in this alchemy conference.


    So now Wang Kun''s attitude is not good, and naturally no one is going to touch the mold. After Wang Kun left here, the alchemy meeting continued. At this time, there are still more than 40 Dan masters refining pills on the field. However, at present, Ning Huanhuan and Wang Kun are still the only ones who have refined the top-grade Yangyuan pills. None of the other alchemists who refined the top-grade Yangyuan pills have yet to refine them.


    As for the five Tang Ao people who made the best Yangyuan pill, there was no sign that they had finished or failed to refine. Although the five people are refining the best Yangyuan pill, their alchemy process is different. Tang Ao is sitting in front of the furnace with his eyes slightly closed, allowing his soul to control the refining of the spirit grass in the furnace.


    And Lin fan is standing in front of the furnace, both sides continue to shoot a daodan Jue. If Tang Ao looks carefully at this moment, Tang Ao will surely find that the Dan Jue made by Lin fan is very similar to that used by Shennong emperor, but the ones Lin fan uses now are more rough. Of course, this is not because Lin Fan learned from Shennong''s Dan Jue, but because both Shennong Di''s Dan Jue and Lin Fan''s Dan Jue were learned from the wordless Dan Shu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1465

    Although it is called a book, it is actually a stone tablet. On this stone tablet, I don''t know who recorded this ancient and mysterious Dan Juyin method. At that time, the Shennong emperor learned the Dan method in the wordless Danshu, and then improved and modified it in practice. Only then did he have the Dan Jue that Tang Ao used today.


    So at the moment, Lin Fan''s Dan Jue and Tang Ao''s Dan Jue are of the same origin, so they look very similar. Although emperor Shennong made many modifications to the original Dan Jue, some contents were still retained. However, this kind of thing is too abstruse and complicated. If you don''t know this kind of Dan Jue, it''s hard to recognize that it''s the same kind of Dan Jue, even if you see Tang Ao and Lin fan using the wordless formula at the same time.


    In the third round of competition, although some people noticed Lin fan, more people''s eyes still focused on Tang Ao. After all, in the first two rounds of testing, Tang Ao has won the first two rounds of competition with absolute black horse posture. So in this round of competition, more people focus on Tang Ao.


    What makes them wonder is that Tang Ao easily refined the Chongyang pill, the most difficult nine star pill in the second round of competition. Although Tang Ao is refining the best Yangyuan pill in this round of competition, Tang Ao hasn''t started refining pills for so long. Since he put the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace, Tang Ao has been in the furnace Sit in front of you and breathe.


    On the VIP seat, Shen Luoli is staring at Tang Ao without blinking. At the end of the second round of competition, Shen Luoli invited Tang Ao on behalf of the jiuselu chamber of Commerce, but only after she had invited Tang Ao out came the message that Tang Ao joined the Dan League. Shen Luoli understands that this is because the Dan League is close to the water and has won the first month, but even so, Shen Luoli still wants to seek the help of Tang Ao.


    Today''s nine color deer chamber of Commerce, has come to the time of the storm. Although there is no big crisis at present, Shen Luoli knows that if the crisis does not appear, it has already happened. Once there is a crisis, it will not be able to cope with the current jiuselu chamber of Commerce. It''s also easy to solve this crisis, as long as her grandfather becomes a martial artist in Yuanwu.


    On the surface, the warrior at the top of the ninth floor of the forging body realm is only one step away from the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty. However, Shen Luoli, who has really experienced the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty, knows that it seems like a step away, but it seems like a natural moat. When jiuselu chamber of Commerce delivered a piece of treasure, it was attacked by a mysterious strong man.


    At that time, it was Shen Luoli, who was only 16 years old, who was in charge of transporting the heavy treasure. At that time, all the five strong men in the jiuselu chamber of commerce were seriously damaged by the mysterious master. If Lu Chuanjia, the leader of the Feixing alliance, happened to pass by, he stopped the man. So now don''t say that the delivery of the heavy treasure, even her Shen Luoli is no longer in the world. It was because he had seen the means of the martial arts practitioners in the Yuan Dynasty that Shen Luoli knew the strength of the martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the beginning, jiuselu chamber of Commerce was only the lower part of a first-class chamber of Commerce, but now jiuselu chamber of Commerce has become the first chamber of Commerce in Feixing mainland. The chamber of commerce is developing rapidly, but the cutting-edge combat power of the chamber of Commerce has obviously not kept up with it. As before, the most powerful warrior in jiuselu chamber of Commerce has only reached the top of jiutijing.


    Although her grandfather is known as a martial artist in the half step Yuan Dynasty, he is only better than the ordinary nine level warriors in the forging body realm. Compared with the real martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty, her grandfather is still far behind. The military strength of jiuselu chamber of commerce is not strong, but the wealth of jiuselu chamber of Commerce has accumulated in recent years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1466

    According to the investigation of its own intelligence network, jiuselu chamber of Commerce now has more wealth than lujiazhuang garden, which ranks first among the eight hegemonic forces. Moreover, the wealth of jiuselu chamber of commerce is at least twice that of lujiazhuang garden. However, in lujiazhuang garden, there are two strong martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty. Who knows how many are there.


    However, jiuselu chamber of Commerce had such amazing wealth, but none of the martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty had it. Such a piece of fat meat, which of the eight hegemonic forces is not greedy? Originally, when the eight hegemonic forces were relatively stable, they all adopted the way of marriage, hoping to combine the young heroes of their own forces with themselves, so as to indirectly control the jiuselu chamber of Commerce.


    It''s just that Shen Luoli pushed them off for various reasons, but Shen Luoli also understood that she could push them for a while, but she could not push them for a lifetime. Once one or several hegemonic forces have really reached some conditions, the division of the jiuselu chamber of commerce is just a matter of an instant. Every time I think of these Shen Luoli, I feel helpless. So this time, Shen Luoli will try his best to bring back the Chongyang pill.


    As long as there is Chongyang pill, Shen Luoli''s grandfather will be able to break through the Yuan Dynasty. At that time, although there was only one strong Yuan Dynasty military power in the jiuselu chamber of Commerce, it would also have a certain voice in the Feixing continent, and would not be held by the eight hegemonic forces. Before his marriage with Lu Jiazi, he had no idea about himself.


    Thinking of Lu Xingjin, Shen Luoli is a little strange. Because not long ago, Shen Luoli received news that Lu Xingjin fell in love with a woman who was absolutely gorgeous. Shen Luoli is quite confident about his appearance, but Lu Xingjin has never met him before. Now it is said that Lu Xingjin is in love with a beauty. Shen Luoli shook his head. If it was not for the reason of jiuselu chamber of Commerce and Lujia manor, Lu Xingjin was indeed an ideal partner.


    Although Lu Xingjin is still a nine level fighter in the forging body realm, Lu Xingjin has already had a record of fighting with many martial artists in the Yuanwu realm. He has also defeated those who have passed through the Yuanwu realm with his accomplishments in the Ninth level. Such a brilliant record is enough to fascinate countless women, especially for Shen Luoli, who is now very insecure. Lu Xingjin is really good.


    It''s a pity that Shen Luoli was the successor of the jiuselu chamber of Commerce. If Shen Luoli and Lu Xingjin were together, the jiuselu chamber of Commerce, which had been operated by the Shen family for several generations, would naturally be annexed by the Lu family. This is what Shen Luoli absolutely does not want to see. Thinking of this, Shen Luoli once again looked at Tang Ao on the alchemy stage.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is still sitting in front of the furnace with his eyes slightly closed, and he doesn''t know what to do. Although Tang Ao''s accomplishments were not high, and he did not have such a proud record as Lu Xingjin, Tang Ao also brought great hope to Shen Luoli. As long as the quality of the Chongyang pill made by Tang Ao is not too bad, her grandfather will definitely be able to break through the shackles of the forging state and become a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty.


    As long as her grandfather became a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty, jiuselu chamber of Commerce would have a chance to breathe. But now she hasn''t settled the matter of inviting Tang Ao to refine pills. Shen Luoli is confident that she can ask Tang Ao to make alchemy. However, Shen Luoli is not sure about Tang Ao. Shen Luoli seldom takes the initiative to invite people, but as long as the people she invites, especially those young talents, will be very happy to work in the jiuselu chamber of Commerce for their own beauty.


    But when Shen Luoli invited Tang Ao, Tang Ao didn''t reply. When Tang Ao sold the pill to himself, Tang Ao refused directly. Just as Shen Luoli was thinking about these things, a warrior came to Shen Luoli and leaned over and said, "Miss, I''ve got the information you asked me to inquire about."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1467

    "The maid standing next to Tang Aodan is Lu rou. Her father is Lu Tianxing, a famous knight errant in Fulong cave. It is said that Lu Tianxing is a martial artist who is at the top of the nine layers of forging body state. He was poisoned by Yin and evil in Changqing Valley and needed Chongyang pill to resolve it. The Chongyang pill made by Tang Ao just now is really the spirit grass provided by Lu rou. "


    "In this way, Tang aogang didn''t lie. Just now Tang Ao has refined six Chongyang pills. It takes at least three or even five Chongyang pills to dissolve the poison of yin and evil. The old man needs at least four Chongyang pills to cultivate the "eight nine pure Yang" skill. It seems that he needs to ask Tang Ao to refine a furnace of Chongyang pills. By the way, what is the quality of the Chongyang pill refined by Tang Ao Shen Luoli thought for a while and then asked.


    Although it''s very good to get Chongyang pill, if the quality is too poor, her grandfather Shen Qianshi''s chances of breaking through to the Yuanwu realm will be much less. Jiuselu chamber of Commerce has never been short of lingcao. Therefore, if the quality of Chongyang pill refined by Tang Ao is not high, jiuselu chamber of commerce can even provide a large number of lingcao to Tang Ao to practice, as long as Tang Ao can refine pills that are satisfactory to jiuselu chamber of Commerce.


    "Miss, I learned from Zhai Wenming''s vice leader that the Chongyang pill made by Tang Ao is a special Chongyang pill. Zhai Wenming''s deputy leader refined the Chongyang pill before, and studied it deeply, so the information should be accurate. " Although jiuselu chamber of commerce did not do business in Fulong crypt, as merchants, their intelligence network is absolutely beyond doubt.


    When Shen Luoli heard that Tang Ao was refining a special Chongyang pill, he was immediately pleased. If there is a special Chongyang pill, her grandfather will definitely be able to break through the Yuan Dynasty. Shen Luoli has decided to ask Tang Ao to make a furnace of Chongyang pill for himself at all costs, even if he is sacrificing himself. He was born in jiuselu chamber of Commerce. He had no worries about plain clothes and food when he was young. No matter how to cultivate martial arts or learn alchemy, he never lacked cultivation resources and spiritual grass. However, Shen Luoli also understood that jiuselu chamber of Commerce had given so much to himself, and he finally had to repay the chamber of Commerce of jiuselu.


    Thinking of this, Shen Luoli felt sad. He studied alchemy so hard that he became a nine star alchemist, but he just couldn''t refine Chongyang pill. After so much effort, we are still forced to make this step.


    "Sister Shen, you see, someone has refined the top-grade Yangyuan pill again." When Shen Luoli was deeply hurt, Xia Caiyun suddenly pointed to the alchemy platform and said.


    Shen Luoli''s eyes also follow Xia Caiyun''s direction to look at the past. At the moment, there is another light column rising from the alchemy platform. This light column is behind Tang Ao. The Dan master who refined the top grade Yangyuan pill is the one behind Tang Ao. This person seems to be silent. After coming to the alchemy platform, Tang Ao did not see that he had any communication with anyone.


    But now Tang Ao is completely in a mysterious state of being settled by an old monk. Therefore, the Dan master behind him refined the top-grade Yangyuan Dan, and Tang Ao didn''t know it. Tang Ao is calm, but the people around him are not calm at all, because what this Dan master refined is the eight star top grade Yangyuan pill.


    Although Ning Huanhuan and Wang Kun both refined the seven-star Yangyuan pill before, the Yangyuan pill refined by this Dan master was only one level higher than that. However, the top-grade Yangyuan pill is different from the middle-class Yangyuan pill. The grade of the top-grade Yangyuan pill can be said to be a step-by-step way. The eight-star top-grade Yangyuan pill refined by the Dan master is indeed a qualitative leap.


    In the quiet comprehension, Tang Ao suddenly feels that there is a strong fluctuation in the outside world. Then Tang Ao is shocked and quickly withdraws from the state of perception. Because at the moment, he is not in a closed environment, but exposed to the public. Although the chance of danger on the alchemy platform is not great, it is too hasty to comprehend in such a place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1468

    After returning to God, Tang Ao soul read a sweep and found that there are only about 30 Dan masters on the alchemy platform at the moment. In addition, there are some light gold and green beams on the alchemy platform, in which a pill is suspended. When Tang aohunnian looks around, Tang Ao happens to see a Dan master put the pill into the pill test stone, and then a pale gold column of light rises immediately.


    Tang Dan can see the effect of Tang''s arrogant stone on the whole. Tang Ao secretly exclaimed in his heart that although the development of the Feixing continental array was slow, the array mage who could arrange such an array was absolutely a wizard.


    Tang''s elixir is not bad at making pills. He is not good at making pills. Because at the moment, there are six small squares on the pale gold light column. After Tang aohun reads it, he naturally knows that the pills refined by the Dan master have almost reached this level.


    After this Dan division, there were several successful alchemists. Of course, some have succeeded in refining, while others have failed. So far, the alchemy of eight Dan has not exceeded the star level. As for Tang Ao''s five alchemists who refined the best Yangyuan pill, none of them has succeeded or failed so far.


    Tang Ao''s soul read swept Lin fan, Tang Ao slightly surprised. Because Lin fan used a very ancient and mysterious Dan Jue. This kind of Dan Jue is very similar to what Tang Ao learned from Shennong emperor, but in Tang Ao''s opinion, this kind of Dan Jue used by Lin fan is more complicated. After finding Lin fan using Dan Jue, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil immediately opened his eyes and looked at Lin fan.


    Whether in the xuanhuang continent, in the ice and snow plain, or in the Feixing continent, Tang Ao was the first to see such a Dan Shi. Although Tang Ao''s modified Dan Jue was very convenient to use, Tang Ao felt that the revised Dan Jue of Shennong emperor should be adapted to his own alchemy habits and his understanding of the Dan Dao.


    The advantage of this is that Tang Ao can use it and understand it very quickly. But the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, Shennong emperor''s Dan Jue highly agrees with his understanding of Dan Dao and refining habits, while Tang Ao''s Alchemy habit and understanding of Dan Dao are not the same as Shennong emperor. So Tang Ao want to improve the level of alchemy, or to have their own Dan decision line.


    Although the Shennong emperor''s Dan Jue has changed a lot, Tang Ao found that Lin Fan''s Dan Jue was closer to its original appearance. After thinking about it for a while, Tang Ao decides to ask Lin Fan where he learned his Dan Jue. Of course, Tang Ao won''t ask in vain. Tang Ao will give Lin Fan all the pills he can use in exchange.


    For Tang Ao, these elixirs have restricted the promotion of Tang Ao''s Dan Dao level, but for Lin fan, they are absolutely the most precious treasure he has ever dreamed of. Tang Ao saw the best Yangyuan pill refined by Lin fan. Lin Fan did not modify the formula of the best Yangyuan pill, just like himself. Instead, he refined the pills in strict accordance with the prescription of the best Yangyuan pill.


    Tang Ao confirmed before, according to the original Dan formula to refine the best Yangyuan pill is no problem, only refined out of the best Yangyuan pill efficacy will be worse. Lin Fan didn''t modify Dan Fang and had Dan Jue''s assistance. It was only a matter of time before he refined the best Yangyuan pill. Soul read to leave Lin fan, Tang Ao continues to see the other three guys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1469

    These three people are not fuel-saving lamps. After seeing the best Yangyuan pill they refined, Tang Ao was slightly surprised. That is, these three old guys actually added ingredients to the original formula. Liu Yuan of Caiyun Dan Pavilion directly added 29 kinds of spiritual herbs to the original prescription. The original Dan prescription only needs 29 kinds of lingcao to make the best Yangyuan pill. This Liuyuan directly doubled the number of lingcao.


    Tang Ao has no words in his heart. He has reduced the original 29 kinds of spirit grass to avoid mixing two kinds of medicinal properties. But each of the three Dan masters increased the number of spirit grass. Compared with Liu Yuan, the six elders of the league are more normal, and his ideas are the same as Tang Ao, they are using auxiliary spirit grass to suppress the nature of frost grass.


    The difference is that Tang Ao directly removed three kinds of auxiliary spirit grass and added flowers to suppress the nature of frost grass. Zhuoyi added six kinds of spirit grass to suppress the properties of frost grass. Although the number of spirit grass has increased, Tang Ao is very sure of Zhuoyi''s Alchemy ability.


    Because there is no conflict between the six kinds of spirit grass added by Zhuoyi and the 29 kinds of existing spirit grass except frost grass, but it also plays a role in suppressing the nature of frost grass in the end. It was just Zhuoyi''s modification that immediately doubled the difficulty of refining pills. It is very difficult to refine the best Yangyuan pill. If you use Zhuoyi''s pill, you can eventually refine a pill with better efficacy. However, few Dan masters may be able to refine such pills.


    "Oh, No Tang Ao is about to receive the soul read, immediately found Zhuo Yi Dan furnace mystery. According to common sense, after Zhuoyi added six kinds of auxiliary spirit herbs, the difficulty of refining pills was doubled, but the six elders of the Dan League were not vegetarian. Tang Ao''s soul read to, in Zhuoyi''s furnace, all the spirit grass is divided into two parts.


    is a part of six kinds of helper grass, all of which are extracted from Zhuoyi into the essence of 80% purity. On the other side, other spiritual grasses are suspended. After being extracted from the essence, Zhuoyi introduced the essence of the medicine into the essence of the auxiliary herb. After the introduction of


    , Zhuoyi began to invest in the next Ling grass and began to extract the essence of the liquid. The addition of such a plant will greatly reduce the difficulty of refining although some of the essence of the medicine will pass away in the refining process. See here Tang Ao heart secretly exclamation, really can''t underestimate the world hero.


    After observing for a while, Tang Ao knew that there were three perfect Yangyuan pills, but the best Yangyuan pills refined by Zhuoyi were of higher quality than the best Yangyuan pills refined by the original Dan formula, but after refining in this way, there was only one pill in the mantan.


    It''s true that Zhuo Yi''s modified prescription, with his special alchemy skills, makes it much easier to refine the best Yangyuan pill, and the grade of the pill has also been improved. But the original full Dan is the best of three Yangyuan pills, completely changed by Zhuoyi to Mandan, only one pill.


    Even after Tang Dan Zhuo finished refining, he still didn''t want to see it. Tang Ao''s soul read finally came to ram long body, see RAM after a long time Tang Ao some want to laugh.


    Because the ram is still holding a long golden stick in the furnace stirring, it seems that he really is not to refine Dan, but to stir the batter. Tang Ao didn''t know that ram''s long-time behavior had already caused a continuous stream of laughter from the audience. Only when everyone laughed enough, would he be so calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1470

    After Tang Ao''s soul read through Gongyang''s long furnace, Tang Ao finds that Gongyang has really regarded refining pills as a batter. At the moment, gongyangjiu''s furnace, all the herbs were shaken into powder by him, and gongyangjiu added manna in the furnace, stirring constantly. Under his agitation, some impurities fly out and are burned to ashes by the Dan fire, while the ram is still stirring with his eyes unchanged.


    Tang Ao can see that gongyangjiu''s long golden stick is quite unusual. When gongyangjiu is stirring pills, there will be special fluctuations on the long golden stick. Although this alchemy is fresh and refined, Tang Ao has no idea to learn. After a bitter smile, Tang Ao''s attention continued to return to his furnace.


    With the understanding just now, Tang Ao is not so hard to refine the best Yangyuan pill. Although has not started, but Tang Ao has no doubt that he can refine successfully. Over such a long period of time, the purity of the flower fruit has also been purified to 90% by Tang Ao. But Tang Ao didn''t mean to stop, still in the purification of hundred flowers and fruits.


    Now that they have been purified to 90%, and it takes a long time for other Danshi''s pills to be refined, Tang Ao simply tries to purify the purity of the fruit to the limit. According to the records of Shennong emperor''s Alchemy manual, the limit of purification is 96%. Now Tang aogang has purified the fruit to 90% purity, which is obviously a long way from 96%.


    "Bang!" At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the corner of the Taipei side of alchemy, and then a Dan division was blown out by the explosion. This Dan master refined the top-grade Yangyuan pill, but obviously he failed. And the reason for the failure is that the elixir is out of balance. As an excellent Dan master who has entered the third round, such a low-level mistake should not have happened.


    Therefore, after this Dan division explodes the stove, Xiao Zhen several people are facial expression one dark. With a wave of his hand, he motioned to the warrior of Dan League to carry the Dan division down. Because this Danshi is a Danshi from the Dan League, he made such a low-level mistake in the alchemy meeting. What he lost was not his own face, but the face of the whole Dan League.


    After the Danshi exploded the stove, several other Dan masters left the field one after another. Of course, these Dan masters played well and had excellent luck. Therefore, all the pills were successfully refined, but so far, there is still no Dan master refining pills beyond the eight-star top-grade Yangyuan pill. Until finally, there were only five people left on the alchemy stage, and everyone knew that the NINE-STAR top-grade Yangyuan pill would not be seen in this session of the alchemy conference.


    Because at the moment, the remaining five Dan masters on the stage are all the best Yangyuan pills. Although we can''t see the NINE-STAR top-grade Yangyuan Dan, but the enthusiasm of the public has not been weakened. Because of the emergence of the best Yangyuan pill, it is obviously worth looking forward to. Just want to see the best Yangyuan pill seems not so easy, at the moment, the five Dan masters on the alchemy platform are still concentrating on refining pills.


    There is no sign of success or failure. Until the end of the day, it is really difficult to see whether these five people can refine the best Yangyuan pill. Others don''t know, but Tang Ao, the master of Dan, knows it. Just now Tang Ao peeped at all the people''s furnaces. Therefore, Tang Ao is sure that Lin Fan and Zhuo Yi, the six elders of the Dan League, can definitely refine the best Yangyuan pill.


    As for YANGJIU, the chief alchemist of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, and Liu Yuan, which Tang Ao can''t understand, Tang Ao has no idea. Although Tang Ao had great attainments in Dan Dao, he had not reached the level of Shennong emperor. Therefore, before the end, Tang Ao did not know whether the two could be successfully refined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1471

    "Hoo ~" time did not know how long, Tang Ao light spit a breath. So far, Tang Ao has finally distilled the essence of the fruit essence to 96% purity. According to Shennong''s Alchemy record, this purity is the limit of the essence of Baihua fruit liquid. However, Tang Ao did not stop there because he was worried that time was too late, so Tang Ao was anxious to fuse the essence of the liquid medicine.


    Now Tang Ao observation found that time is not so tight. Because the remaining four were not able to refine the pills so quickly. Because Tang Ao is the first time to refine the best Yangyuan pill, it is not very clear about the time it takes to produce the best Yangyuan pill. After refining to this meeting, Tang Ao already understood that without four or five hours, these people would not be able to refine pills.


    Once read this, Tang Ao naturally did not worry. And Tang Ao as a result of the Shennong Di Dan inheritance, the slowest process of refining the Dan medicine is the process of refining the essence of the medicine. After the fusion of the liquid medicine, the aggregation of Dan medicine is very easy for Tang Ao.


    "It seems that this pill is not so easy to refine. In this case, I''ll try to see if I can purify the Yangyuan pill to 99% After soul reads to scan several people around one eye, Tang Ao thinks secretly in the heart. Tang Ao was not in a hurry to fuse the liquid medicine Ning Dan, but continued to refine the flowers and fruits.


    Baihuaguo is a kind of very special spirit grass. Among many pills known by Tang Ao, most of them can be added into it to harmonize their properties. The fruit is naturally absorbed by the essence of all kinds of grass, so it can play a complementary role with all kinds of grass. But it is also because of this, resulting in a lot of impurities in the fruit.


    hundred flowers grow in the process of absorbing all kinds of Ling grass around the rhyme and refining their essence. If all the rhyme that has been absorbed is refined, then the hundred flowers and fruits are naturally the essence. However, the reality is not as beautiful as imagined, and the aura absorbed by flowers and fruits can not be fully refined. After a considerable period of time,


    was transformed into the essence of the fruit of the 100 flowers and fruits, and those auras without refining were deposited in the flowers and fruits, and the accumulation of impurities became natural. Because these impurities are accompanied by the growth of flowers, so it is not so easy to remove these impurities. After repeated research, Shennong found that the purity of the fruit could only be purified to 96%, which was difficult to improve.


    In the alchemy furnace, the red Dan fire was blazing. Tang Ao in the palm of the vitality of a spit, Dan fire is immediately stimulated, generally in the furnace beating. With the injection of Tang Ao yuan Qi, the temperature of Dan fire rises suddenly. Generally speaking, the temperature of Dan fire for refining liquid medicine should not be too high. But there are exceptions to everything. Just like refining the essence of passion fruit, if you want to improve the purity of passion fruit, you can''t use ordinary fire.


    Of course, there are risks in doing so. The hot high temperature can easily turn the spirit grass into ashes. After Tang Ao removed the original three kinds of auxiliary spirit grass, he had to have hundred flowers and fruits to refine the best Yangyuan pill. If the hundred flowers are burned to ashes in the process of refining, then this furnace of pills will be completely abandoned.


    No matter how superb Tang Ao''s Alchemy skills, in the absence of flowers to neutralize the medicine, even if the furnace is not fried, there is no way to coagulate the pill. So at the moment, Tang Ao really played up the spirit when refining hundred flowers and fruits, because as long as Tang Ao is a little bit careless, it will lead to the failure of this furnace of pills. Now Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability has just been recognized by the Dan League. Naturally, Tang Ao doesn''t want his alchemy ability to be questioned because of this small mistake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1472

    Under the control of Tang Ao, Dan fire wrapped all the essence of the fruit, and Tang Ao began to extract the essence of the fruit essence. Like Tang Ao, the other four Dan divisions are also involved in a bitter battle. The most relaxed person is Lin fan, because Lin fan has not made any changes to the original Dan formula.


    And the original Dan prescription of the best Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao confirmed that there was no problem. Only the use of that pill will reduce the original efficacy of the best Yangyuan pill by more than 50%, so Tang aocai abandoned it and improved the original prescription. But the road of improvement is not so smooth, Tang Ao came to have problems.


    is still strong in Tang Ao''s mind. When he perceives the problem, he separates the essence of the liquid from the instant. Lin fan is different. The elixir used by Lin fan is the original one, which has been determined thousands of years ago. Many alchemists in later generations have used this prescription to refine medicines successfully. After the success of these alchemists, they had a series of alchemy experience. In addition, Lin Fan also has no word Dan Jue, so it is difficult for Lin fan to fail.


    But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that Lin fan had only seven levels of cultivation of forging body state, and Lin Fan''s soul thought was only slightly better than most of the martial arts practitioners who forged seven levels of body state, far less powerful than the other three Dan masters. As a result, Lin fan had some bad thoughts on the way to alchemy. Lin Fan''s heart is also secretly anxious, he is not the first time refining the best Yangyuan pill, but this time it is close to success.


    However, Lin Fan never expected that this kind of thing would happen on the way to alchemy. In addition, the interval between the second competition and the third competition was too short. The soul he consumed in the second competition had not been completely recovered. What''s more, Lin Fan also ignored the consumption of this ancient Dan Jue on soul reading. Now every time Lin Fan takes a shot of Dan Jue, he feels a little twitch.


    Lin Fan in the heart is very unwilling, this time his own clearly is about to succeed, how can this kind of thing appear. Different from other Dan masters, Lin fan had a special purpose to attend the alchemy meeting. Many years ago, a man abandoned their mother and son because of his congenital lack of soul, and let Lin Fan''s mother stop the idea of making Lin Fan an alchemist.


    Lin Fan suffered a lot when he learned alchemy because of his innate weakness. At first, Lin Fan''s mind was only half as much as that of ordinary martial arts. However, learning alchemy was a very exhausting thing. This makes Lin Fan complain constantly because of the overdraft of his soul every time. However, the emperor pays off those who have a heart. Under the hard work of Lin fan, he finally becomes a qualified Dan master.


    After years of practice, Lin Fan''s soul thoughts gradually became stronger. From the beginning, he used half of the soul mind of the martial arts in the same level, and now he has the soul mind which is even stronger than the one with the same level. All these are the efforts made by Lin fan. However, although Lin fan has greatly increased his mind through long-term cultivation, his recovery speed is still too slow.


    So, at the moment, when refining the best Yangyuan pill, Lin fan has a little soul to read. "No!" Lin Fan suddenly bites the tip of his tongue. The intense pain makes him awake. The stimulation of blood also stimulates Lin Fan''s potential. The feeling of being sleepy before also disappears at this moment, but Lin fan is still not optimistic. Although his will can let him continue to refine pills, but his mind has gradually become insightful.


    Tang Aozheng picked up the essence of the fruit of the hundred flowers and fruits, and suddenly noticed that Freya Lim''s soul wave was chaotic in the rear. Tang Ao is very strange. Generally speaking, Danshi is a group of people with the strongest mind power. As a Dan master who can refine the best Yangyuan pill, Lin fan has no reason to be weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1473

    But what makes Tang Ao very puzzled is that at the moment, the spirit around Lin fan is very weak, and Lin Fan''s vitality is also somewhat disordered. All these are the manifestations of soul idea overdraft. Hesitating for a moment, Tang Ao or soul read to the direction of Lin Fan in the past. Perhaps because Lin Fan and himself mastered the same Dan Jue, Tang Ao still didn''t want Lin fan to fail in alchemy.


    Even in Lin Fan''s peak state, Lin fan can''t find Tang Ao''s soul thoughts. In such a bad state, it''s even more impossible for Lin fan to find Tang Ao''s soul thoughts. Therefore, Tang Ao''s soul thought shrouded in Lin Fan''s body, he did not notice. Tang Ao''s soul read to Lin Fan''s body to scan a circle, Tang Ao''s heart is very surprised.


    Because Tang Ao has found that Lin Fan''s constitution is somewhat special, so the martial arts of this constitution are naturally weak in mind. Lin Fan now has the same mind as a normal warrior. Obviously, he has put a lot of effort into it. However, Tang Ao soon saw the problem, that is, in the long-term practice of Lin fan, Lin Fan''s soul thought has been greatly improved, but the recovery speed of Lin Fan''s soul mind obviously did not catch up.


    Just like at the moment, after Lin Fan''s mind is almost exhausted, the recovery speed of Lin Fan''s soul thought can''t even support Lin Fan''s application of Dan Jue. If it''s someone else, it''s hopeless. At this time, although Lin Ku had no way to solve the problem, he could only rely on his perseverance.


    Lin fan is very unwilling, has come to this step, Lin Fan really don''t want to be disappointed again. However, fate seems to have played a joke on him. He was born with weak spiritualism, and he was the illegitimate son of a top alchemist. After hard training, his soul mind recovered so slowly. At the moment, Lin fan has no resentment, only regret and unwillingness.


    "If you hold yuan and keep one, you will have a clear mind. No joy, no sorrow, no sound, no color... " When Lin Fan was about to hold on, a pithy formula suddenly came into Lin Fan''s ears. This pithy formula sounds like a spring in a mountain stream. Listening to this pithy, Lin Fan''s soul and vitality naturally follow the special track described in the pithy.


    At first, Lin Fan was still a bit stuck, but soon he remembered the pithy formula. And according to the description of the pithy formula, Lin Fan was shocked to find that the recovery speed of his mind suddenly accelerated at this moment, and even his own vitality was rapidly rotating in his body.


    Seeing this scene, Lin fan doesn''t understand where he is. This is someone helping himself in secret. What''s more, Lin Fan felt that the voice in his ear was very familiar. He seemed to have heard it somewhere. Soon Lin fan is a Leng, and then he some incredible toward the direction of Tang Ao looked in the past. Aware of Lin Fan looking at himself, Tang Ao smiles and nods to Lin fan.


    "Younger martial brother Lin fan, this is the Trinity return. You often practice this pithy formula. After reaching a certain level, the speed of your soul recovery will not be slower than that of ordinary Dan masters. " This Sany spirit resolution is one of the secret methods collected by Tang Ao in his previous life. However, Tang Ao''s soul recitation recovers very quickly. Because of the soul sea, Tang Ao''s soul recitation is rarely overdrawn. Therefore, although the Sany spirit resolution is good, it is really extremely awkward to put it in Tang Ao''s hands.


    If not, Tang Ao almost forgot this pithy formula. Tang Ao was really surprised that there were also martial arts practitioners with weak mind, and they also practiced alchemy with perseverance. Lin Fan and Tang Ao are not familiar with each other, so when Tang Ao imparts the Sany spirit decision to Lin fan, Lin fan still has some doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1474

    But now, with the operation of Sany spirit resolution, Lin Fan''s soul thought has been steadily restored. When Lin fan had a strange situation just now, people thought that Lin fan had encountered something strange. After all, anything can happen in the process of alchemy. Now, after seeing Lin Fan''s complete recovery, these talents are secretly relieved.


    At present, there are five alchemists on the alchemy stage. Although it is impossible for each Dan master to successfully refine the best Yangyuan pill, there is no doubt that every more Dan master can refine the best Yangyuan pill, there will be more excellent Yangyuan pills circulating in the market. Although the quality of the best Yangyuan pills is mixed, but no one dares to deny the efficacy of the best.


    Especially in the breakthrough state, the role of the best Yangyuan pill can not be replaced by other pills. There are also some people who fry the best Yangyuan pills, because the prices of Yangyuan pills at different levels will fluctuate in some specific periods, but the best Yangyuan pills are different. The number of the best Yangyuan pills has always been very rare. No matter how many high-quality Yangyuan pills are produced, the whole Feixing continent is in a state of short supply.


    At the moment, there are still countless warriors waiting aimlessly under the alchemy stage. No one knows when Tang Ao will be able to refine the pills. But no one chose to leave, because such a little time is really nothing to these warriors. And the alchemy meeting is held once every three years. There is no pressure to spare this time to watch the alchemy meeting every three years.


    It''s just that waiting is painful after all. With such aimless waiting, some unsettled warriors are already restless. However, after a strong cough came out of the square city, these restless warriors immediately became honest. With a slight cough just now, some weak warriors felt that their heads were blank and they were temporarily lost.


    Those who have the strength to burn some money also feel depressed, just like a sledgehammer hitting the heart. Although we don''t know who is coughing, from this light cough, people can already judge that this session of the alchemy conference is strongly concerned by the Yuanwu kingdom. In the face of the existence of terror in Yuanwu territory, you can''t disturb his elegance even if you are impatient, otherwise you don''t know how to die.


    But this inexplicable light cough obviously also gave the field many idle warriors to find a chat topic, at the moment, people are guessing who the cough warrior is. In the world of martial arts, everyone in the world of martial arts is the same.


    Even if he is not a good man, his strength will get a large number of soldiers. In addition, those who can practice martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty have more or less some problems, but there are few crafty and slanderers. Moreover, at present, there are no more than 20 strong forces in Yuanwu area on the whole Feixing continent. In the Fulong cave, the warriors in the Yuan Dynasty are only hands.


    As we all know, Lin Ruchang, the leader of Dan League, was a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty. In addition to Lin Ruchang, there is also a big Pavilion of searching for gold, which claims that Jiujin is also a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. These two people are known to all, but this is not to say that in the Fulong cave, only these two are the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition to these two people, there are at least three strong forces in the yuan military realm.


    However, these three people rarely show up and are very mysterious, so although some people know their existence, they do not know who they are. Although Lin Ruchang and Zhang Jiujin are known to be strong in the Yuan Dynasty, they are still very low-key and rarely appear in front of people. The people of Dan league are better. In some special circumstances, we can see the leader Lin Ruchang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1475

    As for the members of the gold seeking Pavilion, except for the high-level members of the gold seeking Pavilion, the low-level members have hardly seen Zhang Jiujin. Although it has been a fixed number for thousands of years that the highest level of martial arts can only be cultivated to the first level of Yuanwu realm, these martial artists who have cultivated to the first level of Yuanwu realm like to do one thing, that is, they do not believe in evil, and continue to climb to a higher level of martial arts.


    We have to admit that they have worked hard enough, but just like Tang Ao''s judgment, the strength of Feixing mainland''s vitality can only support the warrior''s cultivation to the level of Yuanwu. If you don''t leave Feixing land or are not in some very special environment, it is impossible for you to break through the second level of Yuanwu realm.


    When there were only five alchemists left on the alchemy platform, the border around the platform was removed. However, at this time, there are no blind warriors who will disturb the alchemists on the alchemy stage with their soul thoughts. Because at the moment, the five people of Tang Ao are refining the best Yangyuan pill. At this time, influencing the five people of Tang Ao is to make it clear that they want to fight against Dan alliance.


    It''s just that the people of Dan League didn''t expect that there would be some strong people in the Yuan Dynasty to watch this alchemy meeting. Therefore, after a slight cough, Tang Ao was also affected. Fortunately, Tang Ao''s five people''s energies were all on the pills, so even though they were disturbed a little, there was no mistake.


    Although there is no mistake in refining pills, Tang Ao is not happy in his heart. Tang Ao in refining pills, no matter what happened, Tang Ao does not want to be disturbed by others. Although the warrior hiding in the dark just coughed slightly just to suppress the noisy crowd, Tang Ao''s soul thought still chased his breath and swept the past.


    Then Tang Ao found a warrior selling animal meat in the street not far away. The warrior looked like a butcher with a large table in front of him. At the moment, on his desk, one by one, there are some animal meat. The meat of monster is not only a kind of delicious food for martial arts, but also a kind of tonic.


    As a result, many warriors make a living by hunting monsters and selling meat in Changqing valley. At the moment, the butcher selling meat is obviously one of them. If Tang aogang hadn''t just tracked down his breath and saw him, Tang Ao could hardly believe that such a butcher selling meat could be an expert in Yuanwu state. But in front of the facts, Tang Ao had to believe it.


    Tang Ao''s soul read in the butcher''s table Sao a circle, Tang Ao found that the butcher''s table is placed with three-star to NINE-STAR monster meat. Although the variety is complete, but perhaps because the price is too high, actually not many people come to visit his business, but even then he is not angry. Moreover, Tang Ao also saw that when someone went to sell meat, he also looked like a meat peddler. Where could he have the demeanor of a top strong man in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Just now Tang Ao still has some anger, now see his appearance, Tang Ao suddenly has no temper. Nevertheless, Tang Ao still doesn''t decide to let this guy off lightly. When Tang Ao''s mind is watching him, Romo sweeps out the soul again. After feeling his soul read, Tang Ao secretly surprised. Tang Ao was originally a strong man in the realm of life and death. Because of successive injuries, Tang Ao''s soul sea and spirit sea were all broken.


    In the spirit sea and soul sea broken, Tang Ao has been in a state of serious injury, so the strength was unlimited. Even so, but Tang Ao''s vision is still in. Two generations of practice, Tang Ao did not know how many martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty. But Tang Ao is sure that among the many martial artists he has ever seen in the Yuan Dynasty, none of them is so overbearing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1476

    I don''t know whether this warrior who sells animal meat has cultivated any special skills or has some special chance. He is only a martial artist in the Yuanwu realm, but the intensity of his soul thought is not weaker than that of the warrior in the Linghai realm. That is to say, if he wants to, the whole city of fulongfang will be under his control all the time.


    If Tang Ao''s soul sea is not broken, Tang Ao will do so easily. Moreover, because of the soul sea, Tang Ao would not consume the soul even if he covered the whole city of fulongfang with his soul thought. However, Tang Ao thinks that compared with the soul thought of Rama, his own soul thought is flexible and hidden, but it is not as strong and domineering as that of Rama.


    From the memory of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao knows that hunnian can also be used as an attack means. However, in those years, the Ming emperor did not meet the appropriate means of cultivating soul thoughts, so he did not use his mind as a means of attack. But after Tang Ao sees this Rama, Tang Ao is sure that the soul of Rama can be used to attack.


    What''s more, his slight cough just now didn''t use his vitality to shock people, but he used soul attack. With this discovery, Tang Ao became more and more interested in this Rama. Before Tang Ao wanted to go to Changqing Valley alone, but now Tang Ao is going to find several helpers. The meat seller Rama is obviously a very good candidate. Although Tang Ao''s mind is also very strong, before Tang Ao''s soul sea is restored, Rama''s mind is better than Tang Ao''s.


    Since you are going to Changqing Valley to seek treasure, it is very necessary to have a strong mind. In addition to a strong soul, but also need a strong strength. Tang Ao''s accomplishments need not be much. This Rama''s cultivation of Tang Ao is also very satisfactory. In Tang Ao''s perception, although the cultivation of Rama has not reached the peak of the Yuan Dynasty, it has passed through the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although he had the idea of inviting Rama, Tang Ao did not immediately invite him. Because when Tang Ao is watching Rama, Tang Ao finds that Rama''s soul is also sweeping him. Tang Ao in the heart secretly a smile, thought of a word. That is when you look at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you. When you don''t stare at the abyss, the abyss is still staring at you.


    Tang Ao used his mind to observe Rama. Rama knew nothing about it. However, although Rama''s mind was much better than Tang Ao''s, Tang Ao was still aware of Rama''s soul chant at the first time. After Rama uses his soul to explore himself, Tang Ao knows that Rama must be interested in himself. And now Tang Ao shows the ability, only Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability is worth mentioning.


    Tang Ao is worried that he can''t get along with Rama. Now that Rama wants from him, it is not a difficult problem for him to reach a cooperation with Rama.


    "Master Tang Aodan, I don''t know if you can make bingniandan?" When Tang Ao is thinking about what Luo Mo has to do to find himself, Luo Mo''s voice suddenly rings in Tang Ao''s ear.


    Just different from Rama''s imagination, Tang Ao was not frightened by him. Instead, he said calmly: "refining ice Nian Dan is not difficult, but I don''t want to refine it." Tang Ao said relaxed, but slightly surprised. Because bingniandan is more rare than yangdan. Although its refining difficulty is slightly higher than that of Chongyang pill, its application is very limited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1477

    Bingniandan has only one function, that is, to keep sane. Due to the cultivation of martial arts, their soul power is very strong, so they seldom lose consciousness. However, bingniandan is a pill to keep the martial arts sane, and it is also a nine star pill, so it is naturally very unpopular.


    If it was not for Rama''s mention of bingniandan, Tang Ao would probably not have refined such pills in his life, and would not have the idea of refining such pills. The reason is nothing else, because the function of bingniandan is not only limited, but also difficult to preserve. Most of the pills are refined out, as long as they are packaged in jade bottles, it is no problem to put them for decades or hundreds of years, but bingniandan is different.


    After refining bingniandan, it must be used in half an hour. After half an hour, the pills that have not been used will become waste pills. That is to say, this kind of pill needs to be refined on site and then used in time, but Tang Ao really can''t think of any place to use such pills.


    "Master Tang Aodan really can make bingniandan?" Although Tang Ao''s attitude is a little cold, but after hearing that Tang Ao can refine ice and read Dan, Rama''s eyes brighten, and he doesn''t care about Tang Ao''s attitude. Before finding Tang Ao, Luo Mo had found dozens of famous Dan masters, but these guys really let Luo Mo down. The fame of these people became bigger and bigger, but few people even knew bingniandan, let alone refining bingniandan.


    Later, Rama found Zhai Wenming, the vice leader of the Dan League. Although Zhai civilization could refine ice Nian Dan, the success rate was very low, which was less than 10%. Even if Zhai civilization has a 30% Dan success rate, Rama is willing to take Zhai civilization in and take a risk. However, Zhai civilization has only 10% Dan rate, so Rama will not take Zhai civilization to that place to die.


    It was a strange place found by Rama in Changqing valley. Rama just walked around the edge and got many treasures. Rama always wanted to search deeply, but what made him angry was that the ruins were filled with a kind of Psychedelic smoke, even if he was a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Last time he was lucky to have a little life because he had a drop of ice crystal dew on his body. Nevertheless, Rama still wanted to explore. Originally, Rama wanted to collect some ice crystal dew on his body, but the ice crystal dew was obviously not so easy to obtain. After he got a drop of ice crystal dew many years ago, he never saw the shadow of ice crystal dew for so many years.


    Fortunately, after many inquiries, he learned the pill of ice niandan. It''s just that compared with bingjinglu, the world wonder, bingniandan has too many restrictions. If he wants to rely on bingniandan to explore this relic, he must bring a top alchemist with him. And this top alchemy master must be under his control, because after entering the ruins, his life is in the hands of the other party.


    If he can''t control each other, then Romo feels that it''s not to seek treasure, but to die. Just like if he took Lin Ruchang in, it was not that he took Lin Ruchang to seek treasure, but he risked his life to run errands for Lin Ruchang. Among the many Dan teachers selected by Rama, Zhai civilization is the most consistent.


    Zhai Wenming''s behavior is obvious to all, and the cultivation of the top nine layers of the forging body state will not drag him down, and the cultivation of the top nine layers of the forging body state is also under his control. However, the success rate of Zhai civilization was too low. Even if he took Zhai civilization to the past, he did not dare to explore in depth, and the location of the relics would be exposed.


    When Rama was in trouble, Tang Ao appeared miraculously. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he refined the amazing four star Chongyang pills. Luo Mo didn''t know the pills very well, but he also knew that Chongyang pills were the most difficult to refine among the nine star pills. Therefore, after Tang Ao was able to refine Chongyang pill, there should be no problem in refining bingniandan. Now after asking, Tang Ao did not let him down. Although Tang Ao still didn''t agree to help him refine bingniandan, it was one thing to agree with him or not, and it was another to refine it. As long as Tang Ao could refine bingniandan, it would be easy to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1478

    "Master Tang Aodan..."


    "Cough..."


    When Luo Mo still wants to talk to Tang Ao, a burst of light cough sound spreads out from nowhere. This cough was the same as that of Rama when he tried to suppress the crowd, but this time, it was someone who coughed to warn him. The most special thing is that only Tang Ao and Luo Mo heard this slight cough, but the others were not affected.


    The peak of Yuanwu! Just feel a little, Tang Ao is aware of the cultivation of the cough. And this person''s breath Tang Ao is known, it is the leader of Dan league Lin Ruchang. When Lin Ruchang talked to Tang Ao before, because Lin Ruchang didn''t release his breath, Tang Ao could only feel that Lin Ruchang was a martial artist in Yuan Dynasty.


    However, after Lin Ruchang released his vitality, Tang Ao immediately understood that Lin Ruchang was not only a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, but also a strong one at the top of the Yuan Dynasty. If it is in other high-level continents, the warriors in the Yuan Dynasty can only be said to be careless. However, in the Feixing continent, where there is no aura at all and only vitality, the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty are already top-notch.


    Although the martial arts can also cultivate by absorbing and refining the original Qi, they are not the same as the aura. On top of the aura, there is the existence of the aura, which is also eclipsed by the aura. According to Tang Ao''s knowledge, a warrior can only cultivate his aura to the peak of Xingji state, which is the limit. Therefore, in the previous life, Tang Ao had a feeling of the end of cultivation until he reached the top of the nine levels of xingjijing.


    In addition, Tang Ao''s jade body and Xuantian skill in the former Tang Ao stone are so successful that they are invincible all over the world. Therefore, Tang Ao has no idea to continue to climb up. In the end, he is invincible and lonely. This world Tang Ao''s life is wonderful, there are a lot of fetters that are hard to give up. Inadvertently, Tang Ao thinks of Luo Caiyi, a beautiful girl who used to play with himself all day long in Qisha Zong.


    At that time, Tang Ao completely lost the news of luocaiyi. According to Yun Xiaoyao, luocaiyi fell into the void crack and entered a higher plane, which is a good thing. At the beginning, Tang Ao also thought it was a good thing to enter a higher plane in that situation, but now Tang Ao doesn''t think so.


    I didn''t go to a higher plane like luocaiyi. Instead, I came to a very low plane. As a result, I lived very hard. Luocaiyi to the place, may have the legendary immortal spirit, but luocaiyi encountered the enemy will also be powerful and terrible. Besides luocaiyi, there are also anjuosu who went to the higher plane


    Thinking of these Tang Ao, I just feel powerless. Luo Caiyi and an ruosu are too far away from Tang Ao. The nearest Chu Xuehan to Tang Ao, Tang Ao can''t help now. For a time, Tang Ao''s grief came from it and could not be cut off. But this is a cool and warm feeling flowing through Tang Ao''s body, which makes Tang Ao''s sad mood slow down.


    In Tang Ao''s body, the jade bone''s vitality and soul is quite clever for Tang Aoyuan''s vitality. The feeling of being warm, cool and moist just now is obviously due to the vitality of jade bone. After seeing this, Tang Ao smiles with a smile. Among all his awakened lives and souls, although each soul has a spiritual intelligence, the wisdom of jade bone vitality soul is obviously higher than that of other souls.


    Feel Tang Ao''s mood improved, jade bone life and soul in Tang Ao''s body beat up, like a happy child in general. Aware of Tang Ao looking at it, jade bone vitality soul again came under the emperor jade platform. In Tang Ao''s broken soul sea, the Nine Emperor jade platforms seem to have been suspended forever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1479

    At the moment, on the nine imperial jade platforms, there are seven over them. On the two imperial jade platforms, there are two life souls. One of them is Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul. However, at the moment, the soul of fighting holy bone is gloomy, and there is no longer the golden light and war spirit Tang Ao felt when he woke up.


    Although the soul of the Tang Dynasty was broken, the proud soul of the Tang Dynasty was still intact. When Tang Ao''s eyes flit over the soul of the holy bone of the battle, the soul of the holy bone of the fighting battle seems to have an induction, and slightly flashes a flash of light in response. Looking at this scene, Tang Ao is very sad. At the beginning, when he awakened the soul of the fighting holy bone, he was full of fighting spirit and ran rampant. He was not so tied up as he is now.


    On the first jade stage, the soul of fighting holy bones is suspended, while on the second one, seven dim swords are suspended. These seven long swords are the soul of Tang Ao''s green lotus sword, with unparalleled sharpness. It''s just that the soul of Qinglian sword at the moment has a feeling of unparalleled sharpness. Tang Ao can only feel a sense of aging from Qinglian sword soul.


    And in the soul sea below, there are many lives and souls fell into deep sleep. Just like the soul of a blood dragon, it sleeps quietly in the sea of souls at the moment. When Tang Ao''s soul reads it, it can only give Tang Ao a very weak response. Obviously, at this moment, it is extremely weak. In addition to the blood fighting dragon soul, there is also the soul of the tyrant axe.


    Tang Ao remembers that the soul of the hegemonic axe had the strength to pull out the mountain and the spirit to dominate the world, but at the moment it was like a rusty axe. At the moment, among the soul sea, the most right vitality is jade bone vitality life soul. Different from other life and soul, other life and soul are connected with Tang Ao''s life. Tang Ao is severely damaged, and the rest of life and soul are also severely damaged.


    Tang Ao''s cultivation did not recover one day, and the rest of his life and soul were in a state of depression. But the life and soul of jade bone is different. After Tang Ao was severely damaged, the life and soul of jade bone was also severely damaged. But the jade bone life and soul is able to self repair, although the recovery speed is not fast, but such a long time, has been able to do a lot of things for Tang Ao.


    Just at this time, Tang Ao was surprised to see that the jade bone vitality soul actually thought of the third emperor jade platform and jumped away. Seeing this, Tang Ao was shocked. After his jade body of Jiulong emperor awakened, he divided Yin and Yang in his body. Yang is the sea of spirit and Yin is the sea of soul. Nine Emperor jade platforms were built in the soul sea. The soul of fighting holy bone and the soul of green lotus sword flew to the top of the imperial jade platform at the very beginning.


    At the beginning, the jade bone life and soul also tried many times, but it was unable to climb the God jade platform to become a life soul on the emperor jade platform. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that the successive failures did not make the jade bone vitality and soul die. This time, the jade bone vitality life soul again launched an impact on the emperor jade platform. Under the impact of life and soul of jade bone, the broken soul sea of Tang Ao also vibrates violently.


    "Er!" Although Tang Ao has been awakened for a long time, Tang Ao still can''t feel the idea of about a time. Now Tang Ao knows that only the spirit and wisdom of jade bone life and soul is higher than other life and soul, but the wisdom of jade bone life and soul is like a child of one or two years old, which can not be well conveyed to Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1480

    If it is other time, jade bone life soul wants to attack Emperor Yu Tai Tang naturally will not stop, but now Tang Ao is refining the essence of hundred flower fruit liquid, at this time, Tang Ao most of the soul thoughts all control the Dan fire melting hundred flowers and fruits, can not divide the extra soul idea to give jade bone the life and soul to toss.


    Therefore, Tang Ao quickly conveyed his ideas to the jade bone vitality soul, but Tang Ao was still worried about whether the jade bone vitality soul could understand what he said. Fortunately, the wisdom of jade bone vitality soul is really good. After Tang Ao conveyed his ideas, jade bone vitality soul was stunned for a moment and then calmed down. Obviously, it also felt that Tang Ao was in a bad state.


    After stopping, the jade bone''s life and soul turned into countless green light spots, which integrated into Tang Ao''s four limbs and hundreds of bones. In a flash, a warm feeling swept over Tang Ao''s whole body. Tang Ao felt that his body''s fatigue was swept away at this moment. After feeling this amazing change, Tang Ao was extremely shocked, and he quickly looked into his body again.


    Then Tang Ao saw that there was a tiny gap in the imperial jade platform where the jade bone vitality soul had just hit. At the moment, the jade bone vitality soul was beating outside the crack, greedily absorbing the pure soul power leaked from the gap. This is certainly not jade bone''s life and soul, but Tang Yu''s Emperor Yu Tai shattered, but the impact of the jade bone''s life and soul just knocked out the essence of the soul stored in Emperor Yu Taichung.


    Although it''s just a little bit, but the jade bone''s life and soul are recovering rapidly. Tang Yu is aware of the essence of the soul in the emperor''s jade table, and the soul of the fighting spirit and the soul of the green lotus are precisely the result of swallowing the essence of the soul of Emperor Yu Tai, and instantly advancing from the original rank to the twenty-nine heavens.


    However, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are limited and he has been seriously damaged. Therefore, his awakening life and soul are also in a state of depression. Only the jade bone vitality with self-healing ability is recovering well, which is the most active among Tang Ao''s many lives and spirits. Just now, the spirit of the jade bone was extracted from the emperor''s jade table, so that the vitality of the jade bone was restored to some extent.


    The life and soul of jade bone before was only equivalent to the life and soul of jiuchongtian, but now the life and soul of jade bone has recovered to the level of eleven heaven. Seeing here Tang Ao secretly pleased himself, but it was a pity that the jade border of the jade bone had just recovered and the boundary of the boundary had been restored. When


    saw this scene, Tang Ao fell into a deep meditation. Although the essence of soul power in Emperor Yu Tai was used for advancing the soul, special measures should be taken in special circumstances. At the moment, Tang Ao is undoubtedly in a very special period. At this time, it is clear that the essence of soul power in Emperor Yu Tai has been removed, so that the vitality of the jade bone has been restored to its prime.


    Now Tang Ao has no power to protect himself. Once the life and soul of jade bone can be restored to its full height, the life and soul of jade bone can make other life and soul of Tang Ao relatively recover some strength. Now Tang Ao doesn''t need all his life and soul to recover to the peak. He just needs to restore the soul of fighting holy bone and the soul of green lotus sword to the level of thirteen heaven, and Tang Ao can use his grasp to educate the martial arts practitioners in Yuan Dynasty.


    Although Tang Ao has the conditions to snowball after joining danmeng, Dan League is an external force after all, and Tang Ao is still in the conception stage and has not implemented it. So the idea of snowball is still to be verified, but there is no uncertainty about the use of Soul Essence in Emperor Yu Tai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1481

    Although the jade bone vitality, life and soul can not completely smash the boundary of the emperor jade platform, so as to become the main soul of the emperor jade platform. But the jade bone''s life and soul can destroy the emperor''s jade table, thus swallowing the essence of soul power leaked from Emperor Yu Tai to restore itself. Now Tang Ao is still in the alchemy conference, so Tang Ao will not do this kind of thing, but after the alchemy meeting is over, Tang Ao can find a quiet place to do so.


    As long as Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul and green lotus sword soul can recover to the level of thirteen heaven, if Tang Ao does not go to the old monster shizhuyun to die, Tang Ao should still be invincible in Fulong cave. Even if they can''t crush the warriors in the Yuan Dynasty, they still have nothing to do with Tang Ao.


    Normally speaking, the lives and souls of the warriors in the Yuanwu state of Fulong cave are all eleven or twelve heavenly beings. As for the life and soul above the twelve heaven, Tang Ao has not seen it yet. Therefore, as long as Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul can be restored to the level of thirteen heaven, the warriors in Fulong cave can''t even break the defense of Tang Ao''s holy bone soul, let alone hurt Tang Ao.


    Think of here Tang Ao secretly excited, Tang Ao really did not expect jade bone vitality soul hit by mistake, actually helped himself so much. Nevertheless, if Tang Ao can use the resources of Dan Meng to snowball, Tang Ao will not be willing to overdraw the soul essence of Emperor Yu Tai in advance. Because now the peak period of jade bone''s life and soul is only the life and soul of the twenty-one heaven. The life and soul of this level can barely make it in the early stage of Linghai and life and death, but after the later stage of life and death, the life and soul of this level is very weak.


    so when he cannot but have to do so, Tang Ao still wants to preserve the essence of the soul in Emperor Yu Taichung. The life and soul of jade bone plays an immeasurable role in himself. Of course, Tang Ao also wants to upgrade the life and soul of jade bone directly to the quality of twenty-nine heaven through emperor jade platform. However, if Tang Ao can not quickly accumulate cultivation resources with the help of Dan League resources, Tang Ao can only use this helpless method.


    At the moment of the alchemy platform, Tang Ao five people are still refining. Now it has been almost a day since other Dan masters left the court, but one day later, none of Tang Ao''s five people had any sign of failure or even the sign of refining pills. Liu Yuan, the chief alchemist of Caiyun Dan Pavilion, is also learning from Tang Ao at the moment because of the great consumption of hunnian. He is refining pills and recovering hunnian.


    In addition to Liu Yuan, Gongyang also sat down for a long time. Although he sat down for a long time, the golden stick of gongyangjiu was still stirred in the furnace under the control of gongyangjiu. Tang Ao saw Gongyang long such alchemy way, really have nothing to say. However, Tang Ao does not deny that gongyangjiu''s Alchemy method has no fixed method, and the most important thing is to get the method.


    The most important thing in alchemy is to refine the pills. The refined pills can play a role, not to see whether the alchemist''s Alchemy posture is handsome or not. Although the use of Dan Jue refining pills looks pretty handsome, but if Dan is useless, Tang Ao will not deliberately use Dan Jue.


    As for the six elders of Dan League, Zhuo Yi and Lin fan stand on the other side. Tang Ao still thinks highly of Zhuoyi. Although both Tang Ao and Zhuoyi seem to be older than Zhuoyi, it is just said that learning has no priority, and the one who reaches is the teacher. Tang Ao is far superior to Zhuoyi in both martial arts cultivation and Dan attainment. Therefore, Tang Ao definitely has no problem with Zhuoyi''s Alchemy ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1482

    Lin Fan on the other side, after learning Tang Ao''s Sany spirit resolution, has solved the problem of slow soul recovery. But because Lin fan is still using the ancient and complicated Dan Jue, the speed of refining pills is still slow. Although none of the five alchemists on the alchemy stage succeeded in refining the best Yangyuan pill, the audience was expecting more and more.


    Because generally speaking, if a Dan master does not have the real material to make the best Yangyuan pill, it is easy to fail. It is also because of this, so in the choice of refining pills, there is no Dan master can not afford to choose the best Yangyuan pill. Because if you choose the best Yangyuan pill, you will soon be eliminated when refining the best Yangyuan pill. It would be a shame to be a Dan master.


    Therefore, although some Dan masters brazenly chose the top-grade Yangyuan pill, the refining failed in the end. However, the Dan master did not choose the best Yangyuan pill beyond his ability. If he didn''t have two brushes to refine the best Yangyuan pill, it would be a suicide. Now the five alchemists on the platform are still refining pills.


    At this time, it can be said that the longer you persist, the easier it will be to succeed. In this way, five Dan masters worked together to refine the best Yangyuan pill. One day later, no one of them failed to refine. It was very rare in the alchemy meeting. In the last alchemy conference, there were still two alchemists refining the best Yangyuan pill, but one day later, both of them failed.


    Of course, in the alchemy platform, there are also examples of alchemists successfully refining the best Yangyuan pill. In the known records, the fastest alchemist who made the best Yangyuan pill spent three days refining it. Therefore, the choice is only the first day. After the first day, it only increases the hope of success. It does not mean that all five people have succeeded.


    Of course, according to Tang Ao, there is no fixed number of alchemy. Anything can happen before the moment of Dan Cheng. However, with the passage of time, Tang Ao found that he did not really understand the best Yangyuan pill. At first, Tang Ao felt that he could refine the best Yangyuan pill in one day, but now that one day has passed, no Dan master has successfully refined it.


    of course, if Tang Ao now chooses to blend the essence of the liquid medicine, Tang Ao is able to make the best quality nourishing yuan Dan in a piece of incense, but this kind of best quality nourishing yuan Dan is not the most satisfied with Tang Ao. Because under the subtle control of Tang Ao''s powerful soul idea, Tang Ao has purified the purity of hundred flowers and fruits to 97%.


    in Shennong''s Alchemy notes, Shen Nong said that it was the limit of the alchemist to purify the hundred flowers and fruits to 96%, and Tang Ao was purified to the purity of 97% by using the essence of the six kinds of products as a elixir. This is not to say that the records of Shennong emperor are wrong, but that Tang Ao''s existence has broken through the limit of Lingdan masters.


    distilled the essence of the fruit essence to 97%, and Tang Ao did not give up. Because under the perception of Tang Ao''s soul, the purity of hundred flowers and fruits can be purified again. Just now, the jade bone vitality soul has repaired some hidden injuries in Tang Ao''s body. Now Tang Ao is in a very good state, so Tang Ao has to challenge a higher level of difficulty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1483

    Three days passed. In these three days, the five Dan masters on the alchemy platform seemed to be in a daze, and even Lin fan, who had been patting Dan Jue, was quiet. At the moment, five people sit quietly by their own furnace, quietly waiting for their refined pills. In the past, people only knew that the best Yangyuan pill was precious. Many people of the Dan master witnessed the whole refining process of the best Yangyuan pill for the first time.


    According to the previous alchemy conference, generally there is no failure after three days, so the chance of the best Yangyuan pill becoming a pill should be increased to 50%. It can be said that if there are no mistakes, at least two or even three of the five Dan masters on the alchemy platform can refine the best Yangyuan pill.


    With the passage of time, some martial arts people couldn''t bear to leave here, but more people heard that there were five Dan masters who were refining the best Yangyuan pill and rushed around immediately. It''s a rare event for five alchemists to refine the best Yangyuan Pill on the same platform for decades. The most important thing is that these five Dan masters have been refining the best Yangyuan pill for three days on the refining platform. That is to say, if there is no accident, many people will be able to see that some Dan masters have successfully refined the best Yangyuan pill.


    With the spread of this news, more and more alchemists also went to the alchemy platform. The alchemy square, which was already overcrowded, was full of people at this time. However, although there were so many warriors on the alchemy square, the scene was extremely quiet. Everyone was worried about disturbing the alchemy master, because three days after refining the best Yangyuan pill, it was a very special period.


    In all the previous alchemy conferences, all the best Yangyuan pills were born three days after refining. Many martial artists have not even seen the top-grade Yangyuan pill. As long as they stay here, they can not only see the top-grade Yangyuan pill, but also witness the whole process of refining it. Many martial artists are willing to stay, because it is worth showing off when it comes to this matter.


    After all, you can see the master alchemist refining the best Yangyuan pill. It may be this time in my life. Although the longevity of a warrior is very long, the number of natural death warriors is less than one percent of all the dead warriors, and most of them have fallen in the process of cultivation. So it''s a great honor to witness such a great alchemy event in my lifetime.


    "Sister Shen, according to the previous alchemy conferences, as long as three days later, the chance of success of alchemy master refining the best Yangyuan pill will reach at least 50%. Among the five alchemists on the field, sister Shen thinks which one is most likely to refine the best Yangyuan pill? Is it Tang Ao? " Xia Caiyun looks at the five people on the field with great interest. Because Caiyun Dan Pavilion is in the city of fulongfang, Xia Caiyun has already watched the alchemy Conference for the third time.


    However, in the first two alchemy conferences, the alchemist who made the best Yangyuan pill soon failed. Therefore, Xia Caiyun did not hold too much expectation for this alchemy conference. Especially when he saw that Wang Kun, the true disciple of Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan alliance, only chose the top-grade Yangyuan pill, Xia Caiyun felt that this alchemy conference should not appear Yuan Dan''s Dan master.


    But what Xia Caiyun never expected was that in this session of the alchemy conference, there were not only alchemists refining the best Yangyuan pills, but also five of them appeared as soon as they appeared. Although she was the eldest lady of Caiyun dange, she did not have much contact with Caiyun dange. All of them were handled by the deacons under him. Even Liu Yuan, the chief alchemist of Caiyun Dan Pavilion, wanted to refine the best Yangyuan pill, Xia Caiyun didn''t know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1484

    Although Liu Yuan didn''t know that Liu Yuan wanted to refine the best Yangyuan pill, Xia Caiyun knew that Liu Yuan''s success rate was very low. Under the cultivation of caiyundan Pavilion, when Liu Yuan refined the best Yangyuan pill in Caiyun Dan Pavilion, the success rate was only about 20%. Therefore, in the case of not knowing the depth of the other Dan masters, Xia Caiyun feels that his family''s Dan master really has little hope.


    Like Xia Caiyun, Shen Luoli thought for a moment, and also said the chief alchemist of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. Shen Luoli knew that Gongyang wanted to refine the best Yangyuan pill. When Gongyang long refined the best Yangyuan pill, he had his own unique means. When refining the best Yangyuan pill in jiuselu chamber of Commerce, gongyangjiu''s success rate could barely reach 40%.


    Moreover, Gongyang long refining the best Yangyuan pill is the most time-consuming, so once Gongyang has not failed in refining pills three days later, it can be said that Gongyang Jiujiu does not need to make any major mistakes. Then this furnace of the best Yangyuan pill has been refined by Gongyang for a long time. However, Shen Luoli was not sure about this kind of thing. Everything had exceptions. Alchemy was not only exceptional, but also prone to accidents.


    So after deliberation, Shen Luoli said, "I think Gongyang Jiudan master has a better chance of success in refining. After Gongyang Jiudan master, he is the elder Zhuoyi of Dan League. Master Zhuoyi is famous for his calmness and steadiness in alchemy. The longer the alchemy time is, the higher the rate of alchemy is. After such a long time, it can be said that the success of master Zhuoyi''s alchemy is a sure thing. "


    Shen Luoli stopped for a moment and then said, "as for the Dan master named Lin fan, he was not in a good state when refining on the first day. He was still refining at this time. I don''t know what the situation is. After all, if I refine the best Yangyuan pill myself, the success rate is less than one Chengdu. And Liu Yuandan and Tang Aodan in Caiyun Dan Pavilion, I think it is possible to refine successfully, but the probability of success should not be very great. "


    "Miss Shen''s words are wrong. Zhang thinks that the most likely one of the five Dan masters is Tang Aodan." At the moment, he is talking about a young man in white with a folding fan in his hand. He didn''t appear here a few days ago. This time, he was passing by fulongfang city and heard that there were five Dan masters refining the best Yangyuan pills here. He came here to have a good time.


    Originally, Shen Luoli''s side was full of people, but after Zhang Zifan came, the youth who had been sitting at the edge of Shen Luoli''s plate still stepped aside. Although he did not make way for Zhang Zifan, he would not do anything to him, but since he made way for his seat, Zhang Zifan naturally sat down impolitely.


    Although all the people sitting in the VIP seat are distinguished people, they often contact with each other because of the influence behind them. But among these people, Zhang Zifan is definitely a different kind, that is, because Zhang Zifan is not interested in these people at all levels, and Zhang Zifan has made friends with at all levels.


    In the whole Fulong crypt and even on the Feixing continent, there may be people who don''t know Lu Chuanjia, the leader of Feixing alliance, but there are few people who don''t know young master Zhang Zifan. Zhang Zifan has a special villa in Feixing continent, which is called Xianren villa. The function of this villa is the same as its name. It is specially used to raise idle people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1485

    In this villa, Zhang Zifan has raised thousands of idle people. As long as he is willing to come to the villa, he will not refuse. Because of this, Zhang Zifan is famous in Fulong cave and Feixing continent. When many martial artists saw Zhang Zifan, they would respectfully call him young master. Zhang Zifan''s closeness to the people of all walks of life is not right with the second generation ancestor of this group of great forces.


    Of course, Zhang Zifan is not the only one who is really capable of the second generation of ancestors. They all think that Zhang Zifan is very interesting. Shen Luoli''s impression of Zhang Zifan is neither good nor bad, because if he does not take the Chongyang pill back this time, Zhang Zifan is also one of his many marriage objects.


    If he got to that point, Shen Luoli would have to choose Zhang Zifan. Because although Zhang Zifan is generous, no one has ever seen him have a partner. "Miss Shen?" Zhang Zifan reached out and waved in front of Shen Luoli, because what made Zhang Zifan speechless was that after he told Shen Luoli that Tang Ao had the greatest hope of success in alchemy, Shen Luoli stopped talking, which made Zhang Zifan very embarrassed.


    "Ah." In order to avoid embarrassment, Shen Luoli then said, "this time, the master of Tang Aodan was very bright. In the first competition, all 81 kinds of spiritual herbs were identified, which was very rare in the alchemy conference. In the second round of competition, Tang Aodan master refined Chongyang pill, the most difficult nine star elixir. This is enough to show that Tang Aodan master''s Alchemy ability is extraordinary. "


    "However, although Yangyuan pill is also a kind of pill, it is different from most pills. Some alchemists may be very good at refining other pills, but they are weaker in refining Yangyuan pills. There are also some Dan masters who only study Yangyuan pill all their life, and they can''t even refine other pills. Unfortunately, the Gongyang Jiudan master who came with me this time is also a Dan master who studies the best Yangyuan pill. So I think the chance of Gongyang Jiudan becoming a Dan is higher than that of Tang Ao. " After thinking about it for a while, Shen Luoli said his idea.


    After listening to Shen Luoli, Zhang Zifan clapped the folding fan in his hand and then said with a smile, "Miss Shen, how about a bet with you? If Tang Aodan master failed in refining and Gongyang Jiudan master succeeded in refining, I will present Shen Luoli with six special Yangyuan pills. If Tang Aodan''s alchemy is successful and Gongyang Jiudan''s Alchemy fails, then Miss Shen Luoli will accompany Tang Aodan to play for a day, how about that? "


    After hearing Zhang Zifan''s bet, Shen Luoli immediately flew two pieces of red haze on her pretty face, and said in a dark anger in her heart, "there''s no way to ask a girl to accompany others for a day." After calming down his mood, Shen Luoli opened his mouth and said, "is this master of Tang Aodan also a layman raised in your idleness villa?"


    "No, I didn''t know Tang Aodan before. It''s a pity. When the alchemy meeting is over, I will definitely go and have a good time with Tang Aodan. Does Miss Shen agree with the bet? " Shen said, looking at this young man, Zhang luofan looked at the scene, and laughed at him.


    But after seeing the iron tower strong man standing behind Zhang Zifan, people immediately gave up the idea. Because the warrior was named Heijin, it was said that Zhang Zifan saved his life in his early years, so he followed Zhang Zifan all the year round to protect Zhang Zifan''s safety. This warrior is not only terrifying, but his strength is absolutely worthy of his appearance, because Heijin is a strong one in Yuanwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1486

    "Even if the young master wins the bet, I''m going to play with master Tang Aodan, which seems to be no good for him?" Zhang Zifan''s character Shen Luoli has heard of some. When talking to Zhang Zifan, Shen Luoli can only pull his face down. Otherwise, Shen Luoli couldn''t say that.


    "Ha ha ha, so Miss Shen Luoli agreed?" Zhang Zifan did not explain what the bet was good for him, but immediately asked.


    Shen Luoli bit his teeth and then said, "what if both Tang Aodan master and Gongyang Jiudan master have refined the best Yangyuan pill, how can we say that?"


    "If both Tang Aodan master and Gongyang Jiudan master have refined the best Yangyuan pill, of course, the one who refined the best Yangyuan pill will win. Do you want to bet with Miss Shen? " Zhang Zifan shakes the folding fan as he speaks. At the same time, the golden light in Zhang Zifan''s eyes that can''t be detected is also fleeting.


    Zhang Zifan''s golden eye pupil is also called "golden eye". It is a kind of special eye pupil between heaven and earth, just like Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil. However, different from Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil is mainly used for fighting, while Zhang Zifan''s golden pupil is more of an auxiliary role.


    For example, Zhang Zifan can see the thoughts and feelings of others to a certain extent after using the golden pupil. Just now, Zhang Zifan took a look at the five alchemists on the alchemy stage with his golden pupil. Of these five Dan masters, Zhang Zifan only saw the confidence and confidence of Tang Ao. In Tang Ao''s mood, Zhang Zifan feels that Tang Ao has great confidence in his ability to refine into the best Yangyuan pill. If the language can deceive people, his eyes will also read wrong. But Zhang Zifan firmly believes that what he sees must be right.


    And these years of experience tells Zhang Zifan that his golden pupil has never let him down. At the moment, although there are five alchemists on the alchemy stage, the other four of them are not sure whether they can successfully refine the best Yangyuan pill. Even everyone has a fluke idea in their hearts. I hope that I can persist in it and finally succeed in refining.


    For this idea, Zhang Zifan only thought it was a little fun and a little weak. He was refining pills by himself, and he didn''t believe that he could make them successfully. So the pills made in this way are not reliable. After a casual smile, Zhang Zifan did not care about these things. He was born with a golden pupil to see many things that others could not see. So if he put everything in his heart, his life would be too tired.


    Tang Ao stride forward singing militant songs in the alchemy stage, and in Tang''s Ao''s unremitting efforts, Tang Ao has been making a great progress, purifying the essence of the fruit essence of the flower to 98% purity and is still approaching 99%. But at this time, Tang Ao found that someone seemed to be peeping at himself, and the method was very clever.


    Tang Ao with soul read several times after scanning, nothing found. Tang Ao''s heart is full of wonder. He has always been the only one to explore others with his soul. This time, there are still people who dare to secretly explore themselves. Think of here, Tang Ao instantly opened the eye of Tianji pupil. Tianji pupil is the pupil of insight into heaven and earth, the eye of heaven and earth! After Tang Ao opens his eyes, everything around him becomes clear and incomparable in Tang Ao''s eyes.


    Then Tang Ao found a mysterious golden light on the VIP seat. Tang Ao looked up and saw a young man in white with a folding fan in his hand. Even Tang Ao''s aesthetic has to admit the beauty of the boy in white. The most important thing is that Tang Ao sees two golden lights in his eyes.


    These two golden lights can not be seen by the naked eye and can not be perceived by the soul mind. They can only be detected by using the Tianji pupil. Tang Ao heart secret way interesting, with these characteristics, Tang Ao soon recognized this pupil. In this world, there are many different pupils. For example, the Tianji pupil attacked and explored by the arrogant master of Tang Dynasty is a group of different pupils, and the golden pupil of the boy in white is also a kind of different pupil.


    This kind of abnormal pupil is called golden pupil, also known as the eye of the eye. It can sense the emotions and some psychological activities of the other party, and even can break the psychological defense line of some weak minded people and find out the secrets of others. However, although the golden pupil is powerful, Tang Ao doesn''t think that the boy in white can use the golden pupil to find out his secret. Because Tang Ao''s heart is indestructible, the special constitution of Jiulong emperor''s jade body makes Tang Ao not be disturbed by Huang Jintong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1487

    Tang Ao feels that Zhang Zifan explores himself with the golden pupil, but Zhang Zifan does not find Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong staring at him. Compared with the golden pupil, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil is obviously more hidden. If it was not in the attack state, outsiders could not find that Tang Ao had Tianji pupil at all. In the attack state, the vitality of Tianji pupil fluctuates too violently, so it will attract other people''s attention.


    But if Tianji pupil is only used for observation, it will be as natural as the naked eye. Ordinary people can''t detect Tang Ao and then stare at him with Tianji pupil. Not only ordinary martial artists, but also Shen Luoli, who is naturally sensitive to hunnian, and Zhang Zifan, who has golden pupil, can''t find Tang Ao observing them with Tianji Tong.


    After watching for a while, Tang Ao also takes back his eyes. Although Tang Ao is a little interested in the golden pupil, the most important thing for Tang Ao is refining the best Yangyuan pill. In the alchemy Manual of Shennong emperor, the hundred flowers and fruits can only be purified to 96%, but now Tang Ao has purified them to 98%. And there is a trend of approaching 99%.


    Nine is the pole of numbers, and the extreme of many things is also nine. In the alchemy way, the essence of purifying the essence is 99%. The alchemists who are not able to purify the essence of the liquid to the extreme are very rare. Now Tang Ao alchemy level is not bad, but Tang Ao in refining Dan medicine can only ensure that the essence of the medicine is purified to about 90%.


    in Dan Shi, known by Tang Ao, every time alchemy is bound to purify the essence of Ling Cao to 99%. At present, there are only two people. The first nature is Tang Ao''s master, Shen Nong, and Shen Nong is the first ancestor of Dan Huang in the Xuan Huang realm. He is very skilled in making alchemy. At the same time, Shen Nong emperor alchemy also purify the essence of Ling Cao to more than 99%.


    although in Shennong''s Alchemy record, Shen Nong recorded that the limit of the 100% fruit extraction by the Alchemist is 96%, but this is not the essence of Shennong''s extraction of the essence of the 100% fruit. It can only be refined to 96%. After all, Shen Nong emperor was beyond the existence of the elixir, but the ninth emperor. Tang Dan emperor will not be very proud of the concept of nine immortals.


    In addition to Shennong emperor, there is another person who taught Tang Ao to learn alchemy. Although an ruosu''s Dan Dao attainments are not as good as that of Shennong emperor, an ruosu is introverted and too lonely. She takes pills as her friend. Therefore, anjuosu is very attentive in refining pills every time, and makes every effort to refine pills to the best.


    The process of alchemy is very long, and the five Tang Ao alchemy are relatively quiet, no ornamental. But the crowd under the alchemy platform was not impatient, because it was worth waiting. At the moment, many people were talking in a low voice about the five alchemists on the alchemy platform, who could refine the pills successfully.


    Although Tang Ao in the first two rounds of competition is very strong, the wind is strong. However, many martial artists who came to watch the alchemy conference did not all think that Tang Ao could refine successfully, because the four Dan masters who competed with Tang Ao on the same stage were not ordinary people. Among the remaining four, Lin Fan and Tang Ao are both new people, so let''s not mention it for the moment, but in addition to Lin Fan and Tang Ao, the other three Dan masters are all well-known Dan masters.


    Zhuo Yi, the six elders of the Dan League, is a Dan master who specializes in the best Yangyuan pill. However, Zhuo Yi is also good at refining other pills. Almost half of the high-grade pills circulating in fulongfang city are produced by Zhuoyi. And although Zhuo Yi is only an elder, his alchemy attainments are no less than those of the three vice leaders of the Dan League.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1488

    Therefore, most of the martial artists who watch the alchemy conference now believe that Zhuoyi has a greater chance of success than Tang Ao. If Tang Ao didn''t refine the Chongyang pill in the last round of competition, no one would even think that Tang Ao could refine the best Yangyuan pill. Not far away from Tang Ao is the VIP seat of this alchemy conference.


    On the VIP seat were a group of young men and women with extraordinary temperament, who were the descendants of the major forces in the Feixing continent. At the moment, in the middle of the crowd, a man and a woman are very bright. This woman is as beautiful as a fairy in the Moon Palace, and her bright eyes seem to have a Wang Qingquan, which is flowing gently. In addition to the angelic face, the woman''s figure is also incomparable.


    The men around her could hardly move their eyes away from her as long as they saw her. Shen Luoli is not comfortable to be looked at like this all the time, but if his eyes grow on others, they just want to stare at themselves. Shen Luoli has nothing to say. And no matter where she was, she would be surrounded like this, so Shen Luoli was numb.


    When Shen Luoli turns his head, he finds that Zhang Zifan beside him is also looking at himself. Shen Luoli was speechless and said, "what''s your advice, young master?" Shen Luoli asked slightly angry.


    Zhang Zifan shook his head and said, "it''s no longer taught, but other people can stare at Miss Shen. Can''t we go to Zifan here?" Zhang Zifan also took a rather exaggerated glance around him and then saw Shen Luoli.


    Shen Luoli was angry and bit his teeth. Zhang Zifan''s scoundrel Shen Luoli had heard of it. Shen Luoli didn''t expect that he would finally be the villain. However, after thinking about the bet with Zhang Zifan, Shen Luoli turned his mouth and said with a smile, "young master, you can''t regret the bet you made just now."


    "If Gongyang Jiudan master wins, I will give you a bottle of Chongyang pill. If master Tang Aodan wins, you can go and play with him for a day. I hope Miss Shen will not regret it. " As if worried about Shen Luoli''s bad memory, Zhang Zifan repeated their bet. Just now Zhang Zifan has seen that among the five Dan masters on the alchemy stage, only Tang Ao is absolutely confident that he can refine the pills, while the others feel a bit resigned to fate.


    Zhang Zifan is very interested in Tang Ao. Although there are powerful Dan masters in idlers'' villa, Zhang Zifan never has too many friends. Moreover, the Dan master in the idle man villa is not weak, otherwise Zhang Zifan can''t have Chongyang pill in his hand. The reason why Zhang Zifan and Shen Luoli gambled this time still wanted to make Tang Ao strong. Just now when Zhang Zifan explored Tang Ao with his golden pupil, Zhang Zifan saw Tang Ao''s incomparable confidence and a trace of attachment.


    Tang Ao seems to be worried about a beauty, but because Tang Ao''s ambition is too tough, even Zhang Zifan''s Lingtong can''t see more information. But this information is enough for Zhang Zifan. Since Tang Ao likes beauties, he just let Shen Luoli accompany Tang Ao for a day.


    If Tang Ao likes beauties, Shen Luoli is enough. Zhang Zifan has been wandering around the Feixing continent all year round, and naturally he has seen many beauties. But among the many beauties Zhang Zifan has seen, Shen Luoli is definitely able to rank first. Of course, not long ago, Chu Xuehan, who was seen in Feixing League, was also as beautiful as Shen Luoli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1489

    In a blink of an eye, the fifth day is up. On this day, some soldiers who were really impatient were preparing to leave, and a bright golden light column on the alchemy platform immediately rose to the sky. And Ning Huanhuan and Wang Kun''s pale gold is completely different, this time in the alchemy platform rose is a golden light column.


    After this light column appeared, a strong danxiang immediately swept the alchemy platform. Then they saw Lin Fan''s hand formula changed and opened the furnace in front of him. Immediately, the three golden Yangyuan pills also flew out of the furnace and fell into the jade bottle that Lin fan had prepared in advance. Lin Fan poured out a pill from the jade bottle and put it into the groove on the stone. The pill immediately floated slowly and flew into the air.


    Immediately, a group of warriors who came to watch the alchemy on the stage of creating difficulties saw that nine small squares appeared on the golden light column, and at the moment, a small grid was turned into bright gold. Although Tang Ao''s five people are refining the best Yangyuan pill, Zhuoyi and Tang Ao are favored by more people. Lin fan, who has just emerged, is the least favored.


    But now the fact has surprised everyone. Lin fan, who is the least favored by the public, was the first to refine the best Yangyuan pill. Although it is only one star grade Yangyuan pill, as long as it is the best Yangyuan pill, no matter how many stars it is, it is an extremely precious treasure. After Lin Fan refined the best Yangyuan pill, the whole scene was boiling.


    Because of the emergence of the best Yangyuan pill, at this moment, of course, no warrior will care whether Tang Ao four people are still refining pills. The reason why they have been here for so many days with patience is to witness the birth of the best Yangyuan pill. Now many people feel that Lin fan has successfully refined the best Yangyuan pill.


    Lin fan can refine the best Yangyuan pill, Xiao Zhen and others are equally happy. However, Lin fan, the least favored one, has refined the best Yangyuan pill, so the chances for Tang Ao to refine the best Yangyuan pill will naturally be greater. Therefore, Xiao Zhenqing said after clearing his throat: "congratulations to Lin fandan for refining the best Yangyuan pill, but we should not be impatient. At this moment, there are four Dan masters refining the best Yangyuan pill. I hope you will not affect the alchemist''s Alchemy."


    Xiao Zhen''s words were spread out with a strong vitality. Some martial artists with low accomplishments were immediately choked by Xiao Zhen''s words and did not dare to make a mistake. The martial arts practitioners with higher cultivation also had a surge of vitality, and immediately closed their mouths. Xiao Zhen is right. At the moment, there are four Dan masters on the alchemy stage who are refining pills, and Lin fan, who is the least favored, has successfully refined them. So the probability of the remaining four Dan masters is naturally greater.


    Many martial artists who watch the alchemy meeting here have never seen the legendary best Yangyuan pill. At the moment, the best Yangyuan pill refined by Lin fan is quietly suspended in the light column. At that time, many people''s soul thoughts also instantly explore the best Yangyuan pill in the light column. This light column is very wonderful, all people''s soul can easily pass through the light column and see the best Yangyuan pill in the light column.


    However, it will not be disturbed by other people''s mind, so even some martial arts practitioners with very weak cultivation can still enjoy the best Yangyuan pill quietly. It''s no surprise that Lin Fan was the first to refine the best Yangyuan pill. If Tang Ao wanted to pursue speed, Tang Ao even refined the top-grade Yangyuan pill three days ago.


    After refining the best Yangyuan pill, Lin Fan hugged Tang Ao in the direction. Because if Tang Ao didn''t teach him Sany spirit determination, he would have failed in alchemy a few days ago. Just at the moment Tang Ao is still refining pills, so Lin fan is not good and Tang aoduo said. After seeing Lin fan holding his fist, Tang Ao also nodded with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1490

    Lin Fan''s Alchemy talent is not good, but Lin fan is absolutely hard at alchemy. After refining his pills, Tang Ao is going to teach Lin Fan about Shennong''s Dan Jue. Of course, Tang Ao also wants to ask Lin Fan about the ancient Dan Jue. Tang Ao can feel that the Shennong emperor''s Dan Jue was modified according to Shennong''s understanding of Dan. Although this kind of Dan Jue developed by Shennong emperor is very good, Tang Ao still wants to have his own Dan Jue.


    Tang Ao can think that Lin Fan was the first Dan master to refine the best Yangyuan pill, but apart from Tang Ao, no one really thinks that Lin fan can refine the best Yangyuan pill. In particular, most of the people on the VIP table were optimistic about gongyangjiu of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, because Liu Yuan, Lin fan, Tang Ao, or Zhuoyi of danmeng were all Dan masters in Fulong cave.


    On the VIP table, most of them were from the outside of Fulong cave. Ram is famous for a long time in Feixing continent, so these people basically know him. In addition to gongyangjiu, many people know Zhuoyi and Liuyuan, because they are also top Dan masters. As for Tang Ao and Lin fan, they are really new faces.


    Tang Ao is also a little better, in the first two rounds of alchemy test performance is particularly strong, won the double list first, so many people are still optimistic about Tang Ao. However, what surprised these people was that the first Dan master who refined the best Yangyuan pill was not gongyangjiu who was famous in Feixing mainland, nor the genius of danmeng. He was not Tang Ao, who won the first two lists in succession, but Lin fan, who was the least favored by the public.


    On the VIP table, Zhang Zifan was a little bored and folded fan. Although Lin Fan successfully refined the best Yangyuan pill, Zhang Zifan was not as excited as others. Different from other martial arts practitioners, there is a Dan master in Zhang Zifan''s Xianren villa who can refine the best Yangyuan pill. Although the success rate is not high, but Zhang Zifan can still see the best Yangyuan pills, so Zhang Zifan is not so curious about the ordinary best Yangyuan pills.


    The so-called ordinary best Yangyuan pill refers to the best Yangyuan pill under six stars. The best Yangyuan pill is very rare, but this is only relatively speaking. After all, many martial artists may never see what the best Yangyuan pill looks like in their lifetime. But for Zhang Zifan, a young childe who is looking for the Golden Pavilion, the best Yangyuan pill is not so mysterious.


    Zhang Zifan can get three excellent Yangyuan pills from Xunjing pavilion every month, which is something that countless martial artists can''t imagine. But most of the time, the gap between people is so huge. Zhang Zifan can get three Yangyuan pills from Xunjing pavilion every month.


    However, the best Yangyuan pills that Zhang Zifan received were just ordinary top-notch Yangyuan pills, that is, the best Yangyuan pills under six stars. After all, only one dan master could refine the best Yangyuan pills in Xunjing Pavilion, and the limit of this Dan master was only to refine three-star Yangyuan pills.


    Therefore, after seeing Lin Fan refining the best one-star Yangyuan pill, Zhang Zifan just thinks that Lin Fan''s Alchemy ability is pretty good, and there is nothing else. Not only Zhang Zifan, but also Shen Luoli. Only because Lin Fan first refined the best Yangyuan pill, Shen Luoli was a little surprised. After all, Shen Luoli was not optimistic about Lin Fan before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1491

    "Miss, we have collected the information of division Lin fandan and division Tang Aodan." When Shen Luoli looked at Lin Fan on the alchemy platform, the maid beside him also sent a voice to Shen Luoli.


    "Well." Shen Luoli nodded and motioned to her. Shen Luoli is very confident about the intelligence network of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. The intelligence network of jiuselu chamber of Commerce has made great contributions to the scale of its development today. So Shen Luoli didn''t find it strange to find out about Lin fan so soon.


    Although Zhang Zifan didn''t hear what the maid and Shen Luoli said, he also guessed what the maid and Shen Luoli said. Therefore, Zhang Zifan said with a smile: "the intelligence network of jiuselu chamber of commerce is really worthy of its reputation. Since we have inquired about the information, Bufan also told me to listen to it."


    After hearing Zhang Zifan''s words, Shen Luoli gave Zhang Zifan a look, but also nodded to the maid. Although the intelligence network of searching for gold Pavilion is not as fast as that of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, Shen Luoli also knows that it is not a problem to inquire about this information with the power of searching for gold Pavilion.


    Shen Luoli nodded, and the maid also said simply: "Tang Ao, the martial artist of Qingyun League, the vice village head of Qingyun village, a subsidiary force of Qingyun League. At present, his accomplishments are the top five levels of forging body state, with superb alchemy and nine star top alchemists. At present, there are Baizhan gun soul, Qinglian sword soul and a golden unknown soul. The combat effectiveness is extremely strong. He defeated Hou Tianci, who had passed the sixth level of forging state with the cultivation of five layers of forging body environment. It is difficult to find an opponent in the same realm. "


    Zhang Zifan sighed at the intelligence network of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, because he had asked people looking for gold pavilion to inquire about Tang Ao''s news a long time ago. As a result, the people he sent out have not come back. Just now he saw with his own eyes that after Lin Fan refined the best Yangyuan pill, Shen Luoli asked the maid to inquire about the news. As a result, the maid even knew the life and soul used by Tang Ao.


    "Is that all?" Although the maid said some important information, Zhang Zifan obviously wanted to know something else. Hearing Zhang Zifan''s words, Shen Luoli said: "Zhang Zifan, you really take yourself as an outsider." After that, Shen Luoli looked at the maid: "do you know the origin of Tang Ao? Who did he learn alchemy from? "


    After Shen Luoli inquired, Zhang Zifan nodded secretly, because although the information seemed unimportant, it was obviously the most direct way to know a person''s origin if he wanted to know him. Only to Shen Luoli''s disappointment, it was the intelligence network of jiuselu chamber of Commerce for hundreds of years, and he failed to find out the origin of Tang Ao.


    "Tang Ao came to Fulong cave half a year ago and later joined Qingyun League. Because of helping Qingyun village resist the tide of animals, Qingyun village was promoted as the village head. A few days ago, I heard that I was a six star Dan master, and the purpose was unlimited... "


    Fortunately, Tang Ao is not here at the moment, so Tang Ao doesn''t know that his information has been investigated so clearly. After Lin Fan''s success in alchemy, the alchemy platform returned to calm again, and Tang Ao four people were still refining their own pills. However, such a calm did not last long, and the two beams of light almost rose from the platform of alchemy.


    The two beams of light came from Liuyuan and gongyangjiu, and the golden light came from them, indicating that both of them had successfully refined the pill. Therefore, people''s eyes quickly looked at the two Dan masters. Liu Yuan moved a little faster. He took the pills out of the jade bottle and put them into the groove of the test pill stone. Later, the best Yangyuan pill refined by Liu Yuan was carried up by the light column and suspended in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1492

    Liu Yuan''s refining time is longer than Lin Fan''s, and the quality of the best Yangyuan pill refined by Liu Yuan is also higher than that refined by Lin fan. Not long ago, with the help of Tang Ao, Lin Fan only refined a star-class Yangyuan pill, but now Liu Yuan is refining a three-star top-notch Yangyuan pill. Although less than six stars, or in the ordinary best Yangyuan Dan, but this has been very good.


    After seeing Lin fan, Liu Yuan and Gongyang refining the best Yangyuan pill for a long time, all the martial artists who came to watch the alchemy meeting felt that it was a worthwhile trip. Because in the recent three alchemy conference, although many alchemists at the end of the final accounts to refine the yuan Yangyuan Dan, but no list, these Dan Shi finally failed.


    For example, the continuous success of alchemy master refining the best Yangyuan pill appeared in this alchemy conference, which was the first time since the alchemy meeting was held. After seeing the pills refined by Liu Yuan, people also rushed to see the pills refined by Gongyang for a long time. Seeing Gongyang''s elixir for a long time, many people were stunned.


    Because the best Yangyuan pill refined by Gongyang for a long time actually lit up seven of the nine small cells on the light column. That is to say, the best Yangyuan pill refined by Gongyang for a long time is a seven-star excellent Yangyuan pill. After seeing the seven-star Yangyuan pill refined by Gongyang for a long time, even the five Dan masters on the judging bench were not calm.


    These five people can often see the top-grade Yangyuan pill that countless martial artists may not have seen in their lifetime or not see several times in their lifetime. Even among the five, except Xia Qingfeng, who is a little weaker in alchemy, the other four have refined the best Yangyuan pill many times. But it is the first time for people to see such a high-level Yangyuan pill.


    Not far away from the VIP seat, Shen Luoli''s beautiful eyes are colorful. Gongyangjiu was a alchemist trained by jiuselu chamber of Commerce. Although Gongyang couldn''t refine such pills as Chongyang pill for a long time, he didn''t disappoint Shen Luoli this time. He actually refined the best seven-star Yangyuan pill.


    One side of Zhang Zifan can only smile helplessly after seeing Gongyang refining seven-star Yangyuan pill for a long time. Zhang Zifan has been walking around the Feixing continent all the year round and has seen countless treasures. Zhang Zifan has seen the best six-star Yangyuan pill several times, but it is the first time Zhang Zifan has seen the seven-star Yangyuan pill for the first time.


    It''s hard for Zhang Zidan to believe that the seven stars in the world still exist. Before he and Shen Luoli bet, see Tang Ao and gongyangjiu who refined pills of higher grade. Now gongyangjiu has taken the lead in refining the pills, and it is still the best Yangyuan pill with a grade of seven stars.


    Although Zhang Zifan has no doubt about Tang Aoneng''s success in refining the best Yangyuan Dansi, Zhang Zifan still feels that it is unrealistic for Tang Aoneng to refine the best Yangyuan pill with seven stars. At least, if he wants to make a seven-star product, he will be the first to make a seven-star product.


    However, the seven-star Yangyuan pill is very rare, and the eight-star Yangyuan pill is absolutely unrealistic. And because Gongyang first refined the seven-star Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao lost the bet with Shen Luoli even if he refined the seven-star Yangyuan pill.


    Zhang Zifan burst into a bitter smile, and sure enough, there was an accident in the end. Originally, only Tang Ao could successfully refine the best Yangyuan pill. To Zhang Zifan''s surprise, the other four alchemists were extremely lucky. In this case, three of them succeeded in refining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1493

    After gongyangjiu refined such high-grade pills, Zhai Wenming soon came to gongyangjiu''s side. After hugging Gongyang for a long time, Zhai Wenming began to say, "Gongyang Danshi is staying. Our leader has invited Gongyang Danshi to visit danmeng." Just now Zhai Wenming received a message from Lin Ruchang and asked him to invite Gongyang to visit danmeng for a long time.


    If Gongyang had been a meeting of Dan masters, Lin Ruchang would have taken the initiative to pull him into the Dan League, just as Tang Ao was invited in the second competition. It is a pity that gongyangjiu is the chief Danshi of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, so it is unrealistic to invite gongyangjiu to join danmeng. However, Lin Ruchang really appreciated gongyangjiu''s Alchemy level, because even Lin Ruchang himself could not produce the best seven-star Yangyuan pill.


    Among the several alchemy activities of Lin Ruchang, Lin Ruchang refined the highest grade Yangyuan pill, which only reached six stars. As for the seven-star level, it was not once. Therefore, Lin Ruchang was very moved after seeing Gongyang successfully refined the seven-star Yangyuan pill for a long time. Because Danshi will make great progress at the beginning of learning alchemy.


    But when the alchemy practice of the alchemy master reaches a certain level, it is not so easy to make progress. At this time, we need the same level of Dan master to verify each other''s understanding. Lin Ruchang refined the best Yangyuan pills six years ago, and the highest quality Yangyuan pills refined these years can reach the six-star level.


    However, after reaching this level, Lin Ruchang''s alchemy has become very difficult to continue to improve. Over the past few years, Lin Ruchang has not made the progress he wants. Therefore, after seeing Gongyang long refining the seven-star Yangyuan pill, Lin Ruchang immediately sent out an invitation to Gongyang Jiu.


    The reason why gongyangjiu came to fulongfang city with Shen Luoli this time is to pay a visit to Lin Ruchang. But before Lin Ruchang avoided seeing him, Shen Luoli was also closed. But Gongyang didn''t dare to take it to heart for a long time, because they came out to seek Dan for Shen Qianshi, the old lord of jiuselu chamber of Commerce.


    Now Lin Ruchang invited himself on his own initiative. Obviously, he had something to ask for. In this case, it would be much easier to ask Lin Ruchang for Chongyang pill. But at this time Gongyang didn''t know that Shen Luoli was holding a bottle of Chongyang pill because of him and Tang Ao.


    Although Zhang Zifan and Shen Luoli''s bet was to see who refined the best Yangyuan pill made by Tang Ao and Gongyang Jiu, and now Tang Ao''s pills have no way out, Zhang Zifan has given up the struggle. As far as Zhang Zifan knows, gongyangjiu is probably the only Dan master who can refine the rare Yangyuan pill in Feixing continent.


    The so-called rare best Yangyuan pill refers to the best Yangyuan pill above six stars. For low-level warriors, they may dream that they will have the best Yangyuan pill, but it is not so difficult for the children of these big powers to obtain the best Yangyuan pill. But if you want to get the top six-star Yangyuan Dan, you can only think about it.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is still sitting quietly on the alchemy platform. Tang Ao''s mood is very good. Because of the subtle control of his fierce soul, he has no trouble with the essence of Baihua fruit juice. Tang Ao also knew that when he was still refining the essence of the liquid, he was alone, but Tang Ao was not in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1494

    Tang Ao is also a little surprised at Gongyang''s seven-star Yangyuan pill. Because Tang Ao really can''t imagine, gongyangjiu this kind of paste like refining method, can actually refine such high pills. As for the grade of Gongyang Jiudan, Tang Ao doesn''t care very much. If Tang Ao is willing, three days ago, when Tang Ao''s essence was extracted from the essence of 100 flowers and fruit to 98%, Tang Ao could make eight star best nourishing yuan Dan.


    But Tang Ao didn''t do that. The purpose of Tang Ao''s alchemy was to refine the top-level Yangyuan pill. The idea of Zhuoyi is the same as Tang Ao, but Zhuoyi is not as calm as Tang Ao. After seeing gongyangjiu and Liuyuan refining pills one after another, Zhuo Yi took a deep breath and began to fuse the liquid to coagulate the pills.


    Zhuo Yi also knows that this is his own mood disorder. Although his mood is good, Zhuoyi''s mood has been greatly affected after seeing Gongyang refining the seven-star Yangyuan pill for a long time. At this time, if he does not accept pills, after a while, his mind will be completely disordered, then the furnace of pills he refined may end in failure.


    had to say that Zhuo''s choice was very correct, because when he was preparing to receive Dan, Zhuo Yi finally refined the essence of the fruit essence into 99% purity. Tang himself did not believe that he could refine the essence of the essence of the fruit to 99%.


    Baihuaguo is a kind of very special spirit grass without grade. It is not only useful to refine the best Yangyuan pill, but also can add baihuaguo to most of the pills Tang Ao knows. It is not simple to want to use the fruit but even after Tang Ao''s soul, Tang Ao has been refining for nine days before distilling the essence of the fruit.


    If you change a Dan master, I''m afraid it won''t take half a day for your mind to dry up and declare your alchemy failed. So although it is easy to use, not every Dan master can use it. After purifying the essence of the fruit essence of 99%, Tang Ao did not continue to make an upward impact.


    but Tang Ao can clearly perceive that 99% is not his limit, but now the other alchemists have finished refining the Dan medicine, even Zhuo Yi has come to the end, so Tang Ao is not good at continuing to refine the essence of the medicine. And there will be a lot of things for Tang Ao to do. Murong aristocratic family doesn''t know what the situation is at the moment, and Chu Xuehan, who is under house arrest in Feixing League, has been wronged.


    However, whether Tang Ao wants to help Murong Xuan, who has saved his life, or wants to go to Feixing League to save Chu Xuehan, Tang Ao''s cultivation must be improved. Before Tang Ao had no way, but now it is much easier. Whether it is using the resources of danmeng''s resources to snowball, or exploring the evergreen valley with the strong, or even using the essence of the soul in Emperor Yu Taichung, no matter which way it is, Tang Ao can make his training to advance by leaps and bounds in a very short time.


    "Hum!" A concussion bell sounds out, but Zhuo Yi behind Tang Ao slaps his own stove. With Zhuo Yi''s palm, three golden pills are pulled out by Zhuo Yi and put into the jade bottle prepared in advance. Up to now, four of the five alchemists on the alchemy stage have succeeded in refining the best Yangyuan pill.


    After collecting the pills, Zhuo Yi takes a look at Tang Ao and admires him secretly. This time, Zhuoyi''s alchemy is in excellent condition. As long as he is given a little time, he can also refine the seven-star and even eight-star Yangyuan pills. Unfortunately, after Gongyang had long refined the seven-star Yangyuan pill, it had a great impact on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1495

    Zhuoyi and gongyangjiu are the same generation of Dan masters. Among the warriors in Feixing continent, there has always been a saying that gongyangjiu is on the ground and Zhuoyi is underground. Therefore, although he and Gongyang did not meet each other for a long time, they were both fighting in secret. It is also because of this, after Gongyang has long refined the seven-star Yangyuan pill, he has such a big reaction.


    Of course, Zhuo Yi still secretly admires Tang Ao at the moment. Because in this alchemy meeting, five Dan masters worked together to refine the best Yangyuan pill. Now four Dan masters have succeeded in succession, but Tang Ao is still unmoved. If he also has Tang Ao''s temperament, then this time he is very likely to refine the eight-star Yangyuan pill.


    In the decades of Zhuoyi''s Alchemy, Zhuoyi naturally experienced countless failures. But every failure in the past was caused by his alchemy defects. And this time, Zhuo Yi is not reconciled, he actually has a problem in his mood. In spite of his reluctance, Zhuo Yi opened the jade bottle in his hand and took out a pill from the jade bottle and put it into the groove of the stone.


    After Zhuoyi put the pill into the groove of the stone, a soft force came out from the stone and suspended Zhuoyi''s elixir into the air. In a moment, six small squares on the golden light column were lit up. Looking at the remaining three dark lattices, Zhuo Yi''s eyes flashed a look of loss. Although he refined the six-star Yangyuan pill, and Gongyang long refined the seven-star Yangyuan pill, there was only a small difference between the two.


    But Zhuo Yi and most of the Dan masters on the field all know that the top grade Yangyuan pill can be described as a step-by-step ascent to heaven. It seems that it is only a small difference, but the effectiveness of the two is very different. Many martial arts practitioners want to find a top-notch Yangyuan pill with six-star level or above to break through the realm.


    Because the six-star Yangyuan pill, 100% of them can help the warriors who are at the top of the Ninth level of the forging body realm to break through the Yuanwu realm. Of course, there are some martial arts people who can''t find the best Yangyuan pill with six-star level or above. They can only choose the best Yangyuan pill which is a little weaker. But even if it is only one level weaker than the seven-star elite Yangyuan pill, it can only increase the chance of the martial arts at the top of the Ninth level to break the situation by less than 30%.


    Zhai Zhuo is very satisfied with his six star culture, but he is not very happy with his six star system. Because it can refine six-star Yangyuan pill, at least in refining Yangyuan pill, it has reached the same level as the leader Lin Ruchang. "Alas To several people''s congratulations, Zhuo Yi burst into a helpless bitter smile, and then left the alchemy platform.


    After Zhuo Yi also left, Tang Ao was left on the alchemy stage. Because only Tang Ao is left as a Dan master, many martial artists who want to leave still suppress the restlessness in their hearts and sit patiently in the audience waiting for Tang Ao''s Alchemy to be completed. By this time, no one would think that Tang Ao would have failed in alchemy. Although Tang Ao''s elixir is unlikely to surpass Zhuoyi and Gongyang for a long time, Tang Ao, as the biggest black horse in this alchemy conference, still wants to see if Tang Ao can create miracles again.


    On the alchemy stage, Tang Ao calmly opened his eyes. The purity of passion fruit has been refined to 99% of its purity, and the essence of other medicinal herbs has been refined. Just now Tang Ao was in the state of sitting still and adjusting his breath. At this moment, Tang Ao''s state has returned to the peak level. Under the gaze of the public, Tang Ao, who has been sitting in a sitting posture, stands up.


    After getting up, Tang Ao slowly spits out a turbid breath in his mouth, and there is also a flash of light in his eyes. Later, people can see that Tang Ao''s hands quickly shot a series of Dan Jue, the whole process of flowing water in one breath, very visual impact! Looking at Tang Ao''s actions, many Dan masters secretly marvel at how they have seen such alchemy methods. If alchemy can be so smart, which Dan master is not willing to make pills like Tang Ao. And the rest of the martial arts are a bit dumbfounded, is this the first person in the two lists, Tang Ao''s real strength is not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1496

    Before Tang Ao, Lin Fan also used Dan Jue to refine Dan, but Lin Fan''s Dan Jue was much inferior to Tang Ao''s. Lin Fan''s alchemy was based on the wordless Danshu. It was too complicated, and Lin Fan himself was not skilled enough. But Tang Ao is different. Tang Ao has already refined many heats of elixir since his cultivation. Tang Ao is already familiar with this set of pills of Shennong emperor.


    On the alchemy stage, with Tang Ao''s one by one dan Jue yin method, the red flame in the furnace is also very smart and incomparably beating. In the center of the flame, the spirit of the twenty-seven regiment slowly flows. With the change of Tang Ao yin method, the essence of these liquid medicine immediately merged into one place under the traction of Tang Ao. The flame in the furnace is also burning, and the terrible high temperature makes people unable to see the changes in the furnace.


    Before long, a faint danxiang came out from the furnace. Because the boundary on the alchemy platform had been removed long ago, the martial arts people who were close to the alchemy platform had already felt the faint danxiang. Before that, there were four Dan masters who successfully refined the best Yangyuan pill. Therefore, they smelled the fragrance of the pill. Everyone knew that Tang Ao''s elixir was about to come out.


    What makes people puzzled is that according to the previous rule, the more intense the danxiang, the higher the grade of pills. If only according to Dan Xiang to judge, Tang Ao refining this furnace of pills, seems to be more than Lin Fan refining some. If it was other Dan masters who had such a situation, we still felt that it was justifiable.


    But Tang Ao is not the same. Tang Ao is the biggest black horse in this alchemy conference. In the first two rounds of competition, Tang Ao was more powerful and won the first place in the two lists. So whatever the reason, Tang Ao''s pills should not be so bad. There is no final conclusion about which pill is more difficult to refine, but more Dan masters prefer Chongyang pill.


    Tang Ao can refine a special Chongyang pill. Even if Tang Ao is not familiar with the refining of the best Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao should not be worse than a new Dan master like Lin fan. It''s not just those who don''t know how to make alchemy. It''s also that some Dan masters in the field are puzzled. Although danxiang can only be used as a reference for the quality of pills, its influence on the grade of pills is not absolute.


    But as a Yangyuan pill, generally speaking, the more intense the danxiang, the higher the grade of Yangyuan pill. On the alchemy stage, Tang Ao''s expression is very indifferent, from his expression can not see any mood fluctuations. It was as if the furnace of pills he refined could not affect his mood no matter what grade it was.


    But in fact, Tang Ao is also confused now. Other pills still don''t say, but Yangyuan pill is sure to be that the stronger the Dan fragrance, the higher the grade of Yangyuan pill. According to Tang Ao''s idea, his furnace of pills can reach at least eight-star bottles of Yangyuan pills, but now smell this light danxiang, Tang Ao himself is a little confused.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Ao''s heart is full of doubts, but Tang Ao''s expression is very indifferent. But Tang Ao''s expression is indifferent again, after a while the pills are taken out and put into the test pill stone, there will still be problems. Tang Ao''s eyes turned, and then one hand shot out, the black rock furnace gave out a light sound as if the jade pendant collided.


    Then Tang Ao hands a move, three suffused with bright golden elixir from the furnace by Tang Ao. "Ding Lingling" a clear sound, the three pills on the impartial fall into the hands of Tang Ao jade bottle. Feeling the pills in the jade bottle, Tang Ao is more and more confused. Because in Tang aohunnian''s perception, the aura of these three pills are very weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1497

    Feeling the extremely weak aura fluctuation of these three pills, Tang Ao almost vomited blood. His painstaking and improved prescription not only made it more difficult to refine the best Yangyuan pill, but also refined the best Yangyuan pill with such poor grade? Although we found something wrong with Yangyuan Dan, Tang Ao''s expression is still plain, revealing a trace of pride in the bland, which makes people wonder what Tang Ao is thinking.


    In fact, Tang Ao doesn''t know what to think now. Tang Ao just thinks it''s too inappropriate. Compared with the original prescription of Yangyuan pill, the improved pill has made great progress. But now the result of alchemy tells Tang Ao that his improved prescription is not as good as the original one.


    And because of Tang Ao''s use of hundred flowers and fruits, it is more difficult to refine the best Yangyuan pill. It can be said that after Tang Ao used baihuaguo as an auxiliary spirit grass, it is impossible for these Dan masters in Feixing mainland to refine the best Yangyuan pill without a period of practice.


    but once these Dan masters are familiar with the extraction of passion fruit and can continuously increase the purity of the essence of Baihua fruit juice, it is really not so difficult to refine the essential ingredient. At present, the best Yangyuan pill is still regarded as a pill with the same difficulty as the Chongyang pill. However, as long as you master the purification skills of the hundred flowers, the difficulty of refining the best Yangyuan pill will become the same as refining the top-grade Yangyuan pill.


    That is to say, if Tang Ao''s Dan prescription can be promoted, then future Dan masters can refine the best Yangyuan pills as long as they can refine the top-grade Yangyuan pills. In fact, in the Feixing continent, from the inferior Yangyuan pill to the superior Yangyuan pill, many spiritual herbs are universal, so the spirit grass for refining the top-grade Yangyuan pill is still a little scarce.


    But the spirit grass for refining the best Yangyuan pill is totally different. Looking at the whole Feixing continent, there are many spirit herbs refining the best Yangyuan pill, but the alchemists who can refine the best Yangyuan pill will not exceed 20. It seems that there are a lot of twenty Dan masters, but when combined with the vast number of warriors in Feixing continent, there are really not many.


    On average, I''m afraid only one warrior out of 10 million people is lucky enough to enjoy the excellent Yangyuan pill. Of course, at the moment, the group of people sitting in the VIP seat can often get in touch with the best Yangyuan pill, which is not because of their strength, but because of their background.


    However, it is still too early to consider how to promote this elixir. If Tang Ao uses the improved prescription to refine the best Yangyuan pills, it is still to be discussed whether other people can refine the best Yangyuan pills with this Dan prescription. With a nervous mood, Tang Ao opened the jade bottle in his hand, and then took out a pill from the jade bottle. Tang Ao''s mood is very complicated. He put the best Yangyuan pill into the groove on the stone.


    Suddenly, a brilliant and magnificent golden light column suddenly rose to the sky. In the light column, a virtual shadow of a golden dragon soared upward, sending out a burst of dragon chanting from the sky. Then Tang Ao saw that the nine small lattices on the golden light column lit up one after another, and finally burst out a burst of piercing golden light.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao was a little confused, because this scene was obviously under the test of the test stone, and his best Yangyuan pill was a NINE-STAR pill. If it was before the furnace was opened, Tang Ao felt that he had a certain chance to refine the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill. However, after the furnace was opened, Tang Ao felt a little weak, because the appearance of this furnace of pills was not the appearance of nine star pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1498

    But now this scene makes Tang Ao a little confused. In front of him, the scene of the test Dan stone is obviously a sign of the birth of the nine star grade Yangyuan pill. Is it really the nine star grade Yangyuan pill that he made by himself? Tang Ao thought secretly in his heart, but no matter how Tang Ao thinks, Tang Ao is still a little confused at the moment.


    Although the heart is confused, but Tang Ao''s face is still of course look. Seeing Tang Ao''s expression, many martial artists in the alchemy stage immediately understood that Tang Ao had long known that he was refining the best Yangyuan pill, so he was so relaxed when he opened the furnace, and even had a trace of arrogance in his eyes.


    Nine star grade Yang Yuan Dan, all present including Tang Ao have not seen. But the stone is absolutely convincing, because the origin of this stone is not simple. It is said that it was left by the most powerful person in the legend. No one knows how strong the so-called "supreme power" is, but there are many stories about the "supreme power" on the land of Feixing, which has the evidence of the existence of the supreme power.


    Tang Ao will not know that there are so many stories about this test pill stone at the moment. Although the test pill stone has detected that it is a nine star pill, Tang Ao himself is still a little uncertain. Therefore, Tang Ao thought for a moment, and then opened the jade bottle in his hand again. Then in the eyes of many warriors, Tang Ao took out a top-grade Yangyuan pill from the jade bottle and took it.


    At the entrance of the best Yangyuan pill, a terrible vitality burst out of Tang Ao. Those soldiers who were closest to the alchemy platform were directly shocked by the terrible vitality and fell to the ground. And Tang Ao''s face changed a lot. Although Tang Ao needed a lot of energy to recover his accomplishments, Tang Ao didn''t expect that the pill was so domineering!


    At the moment, in Tang Ao''s Dantian, it seems that there is a flame burning. More than that, Tang Ao''s whole body meridians also spread a burst of burning feeling. If in a quiet and safe place, Tang Ao will be happy to absorb and refine these massive energy. But now, Tang Ao does not have this ideal environment.


    Because after the initial shock, countless warriors have already rushed towards the alchemy platform with burning eyes. At the moment, there are many high-quality Dan products in the Tang Dynasty.


    The top-grade Yangyuan pill and the middle-class Yangyuan pill also said that, but the best Yangyuan pill, many people may not have a chance to get it in this lifetime, but now, the ten best Yangyuan pills are so close to them. If greed can''t overcome reason, it''s because the temptation of treasure is too small, but at the moment, the temptation of these 14 best-selling Yangyuan pills is obviously big enough.


    Xiao Zhen several people immediately realized that it was wrong. Without time to say more, Xiao Zhen put his hands directly for a while, and the twelve array flags flew out of Xiao Zhen''s sleeve, and then the border that had just been closed also reappeared. But this time, the border has not been closed immediately, a fierce and incomparable black shadow immediately appears beside the border, and then blows out a fierce fist.


    Many martial artists still know the strength of the alchemy platform. If you use one word to describe it, it is impregnable. But at the moment, the impregnable boundary was broken like paper under the fist of the warrior in black. Tang Ao soul read a scan, it is not because the warrior is really strong to this degree, but because the Black Warrior''s hand is wearing a pair of bone spurs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1499

    This pair of bone spurs is quite unusual. It is a broken immortal vessel. It''s not the first time that Tang Ao has seen such immortal tools in Fulong cave, but what Tang Ao doesn''t understand is that although there are many immortal utensils in Fulong cave, almost all of them are broken, and there is no complete one.


    The first thing Tang Ao doubted about this situation was of course shiyunyun. It was possible that shizhuyun used his means to search for the good immortal tools in advance. After all, shizhuyun is a strong man in the muddy sky. Who knows when shizhuyun came to Fulong cave. In fact, Tang Ao''s conjecture is not totally wrong, that is, when Shi juyun came to Fulong cave, the eight forces had not joined hands to open up Fulong cave.


    Yes, the Fulong crypt is not the place where many martial artists know that it is the place where one of the eight forces jails the warriors in Longbao, but it is shared by the eight overlord forces. Fulong crypt can have such a scale, is also the original eight hegemonic forces jointly opened up. The reason why it was opened up in this way is naturally to resist some mysterious fierce beast in Changqing valley.


    It was only later that the eight forces found that there were other solutions, and they only had to send a steady stream of fighters to this place. With this discovery, the eight hegemonic forces began to take turns to manage the Fulong crypt. In the past 1000 years, it was just the turn of the prison Dragon Castle. As long as the core disciples of the big forces know about these things, most of the grassroots warriors who were caught here only saw the warriors of the Dragon Castle in the Fulong crypt, so they spread the wrong message and thought that the Fulong cave was the place where the warriors were imprisoned.


    "Click!" The strong enchantment is vulnerable to a single blow in the hand of the warrior in black. After a blow just broke the border, the warrior in black immediately blew out several fists in succession. As these fists burst out, the boundary was completely broken, and all the warriors rushed to the alchemy platform. Some of the faster warriors even grabbed the pills on the pill test stone and put them into their own storage rings.


    But the first one who started the martial arts had no interest in ordinary pills. After breaking the boundary, the man rushed to Tang Ao without saying a word. I saw his right hand forward, as if an eagle caught a chicken to Tang Ao, obviously want to take Tang Ao away.


    "I''ll go!" Tang Ao is speechless in his heart. Although Tang Ao knows that he may encounter danger after exposure to the level of alchemy, Tang Ao has never thought that he has just emerged and met with such a thing. And Tang Ao is absolutely shrewd. He doesn''t snatch pills at this time, but finds himself directly.


    Obviously, he also knows that even if the pills he grabs will be used up one day, but as long as he catches an alchemist, he will have endless pills. Moreover, the spirit grass for refining the best Yangyuan pill is not so rare, because there are too few Dan masters who can refine the best Yangyuan pill. Even if these alchemists refine pills day and night, they can''t use up the spirit grass at all.


    So the man in black decided to take Tang Ao away this time. It''s just that Tang Ao is obviously not the only one who is attracted to Tang Ao. Before his hand touches Tang Ao, Tang Ao is absolutely light and his soul is swept away. Tang Ao finds that there is a bald fat man with a smile in his back.


    This bald fat man, Tang Ao, of course, knows him. He is the one who wants to find his own way to make bingniandan. And his body is very strange, Tang Ao was caught by him, just did not notice that he was close to himself. However, it is not easy for Rama to take Tang Ao away. Before Rama has taken two steps, a cold and gorgeous woman with silver hair stabs at the back of Rama''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1500

    At this time, if Romo insists on not putting Tang Ao down, then his heart will be broken by the sword in the hands of this cold and gorgeous woman. After his life was threatened, Rama did not dare to hold on to Tang Ao. However, Rama put Tang Ao down for a moment. Before Tang Ao stabilized his body, Tang Ao felt lighter again. Then Tang Ao''s waist was tied with a thin iron chain.


    The other one in the iron chain is a warrior with blood all over his body. Seeing this warrior, Tang Ao is stunned. Although Tang Ao doesn''t know who he is, Tang Ao is sure that he is also a warrior who has cultivated evil blood skills. Moreover, unlike Wu Han, who had forged nine levels of body state before, this martial artist who practiced the evil blood skill was a strong one in the first level of Yuan Dynasty.


    Tang Ao''s heart was moved, and the soul of Qinglian sword suddenly appeared behind Tang Ao. Then, under the control of Tang Ao, Qinglian sword soul chopped the iron chain on Tang Ao. Although the soul of Qinglian sword is still very weak at the moment, the iron chain is still not challenging.


    With a "Ding" sound, the iron chain around Tang Ao''s body was cut off by Qinglian sword soul. However, Tang aogang felt a sharp pain in his back, and immediately there was a sound of bone breaking. Don''t look at Tang Ao also know that his left rib was all broken. Tang Ao soul read a sweep, found a whole body wrapped in a tight black man with a huge hammer in his hand hit his back.


    He obviously wanted to attack Tang Ao''s back heart just now, but he didn''t expect that Tang Ao could control Qinglian sword soul to cut off the iron chain after being completely restrained. Although the warrior was wrapped up tightly, Tang Ao still recognized who he was. Although his breath was changed by his pills, Tang Ao could only say that the grade of the pills he took was too low to hide his soul.


    This man is no other than Wang Kun, a disciple of Lin Ruchang, the leader of Dan League. See Tang Ao was besieged and injured, Xiao Zhen several people immediately furious, immediately rushed to this side. But at the moment, the whole alchemy platform was in a mess, and even Xiao Zhen could not move freely. Not waiting for Xiao Zhen several people to arrive, the first to Tang Ao black clothes Wu person immediately again toward Tang Ao to catch come over.


    Tang Ao is just a top five level cultivation of forging body state. After being hit hard by Wang Kun, he moves more slowly. Therefore, Tang Ao can only watch the Black Warrior catch him, and can''t dodge at all.


    "Presumptuous!" Just at this time, Lin Ruchang''s voice came out, and then Tang Ao felt a strong and incomparable vitality wrapped him, as if he wanted to send himself outside the alchemy platform. It''s just that although this spirit is powerful, it''s obviously lack of stamina. Tang Ao knows that this is not the reason for Lin Ruchang''s poor strength, but because Lin Ruchang is injured.


    According to Lin Ruchang''s strong vitality, Tang Ao can judge that Lin Ruchang is definitely the top ten top martial artists in Feixing continent. But Tang Ao some don''t understand, such a strong warrior, is how to hurt. Maybe it was because of his injury that Lin Ruchang didn''t want to show up. But now the alchemy meeting has such a change, and Lin Ruchang has to show up.


    If in the past, Lin Ruchang would be able to suppress the scene even if he didn''t do it. But now, after Lin Ruchang appeared and decisively killed two troublemakers, he still didn''t suppress the scene. Under the temptation of so many top-grade and top-notch Yangyuan pills, it is obvious that many martial artists have completely lost their senses.


    With the chaos of the alchemy platform, more and more warriors came from all directions to join the fight. Although such a scuffle is very easy to die, it is also an opportunity to prosper. It is the truth that every warrior understands. Therefore, many people even took advantage of the chaos to plunder and kill the warriors around them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1501

    Just a few tens of interest time, the scene has been chaotic out of control. Tang Ao secretly complained, because Lin Ruchang''s energetic hand didn''t send him away. Instead, after flying for a distance in the air, Tang Ao fell from the air. As a result of injury, Tang Ao is now in a state of disorder, unable to stop the fall.


    Tang Ao secretly vowed that if his strength recovered, he must let these guys know what is cruel. But beyond Tang Ao''s expectation, he did not fall on the ground, but fell on a soft body. Tang Ao looked up and found that the silver haired woman who had just started to Luo Mo just followed her. At the moment, Tang Ao just climbed on her back.


    Although this Lengyan woman''s posture is extraordinary wonderful, but at the moment Tang Ao really has no mood to consider these. And Tang Ao knows that even if he fell into the hands of this woman, I am afraid there will be no good end. But it is not so easy for this woman to take herself away. Just now Romo was caught off guard by her. At the moment, the sharp knife in his hand also stabbed her in the abdomen.


    However, this cold and gorgeous woman is not only cold and gorgeous, but also extremely cold. In the face of Rama''s move, she not only does not dodge, but grabs Tang Ao and pushes Tang Ao to the blade of Rama.


    Tang Ao is speechless in his heart. I asked you or provoked you. Since he used such a destructive method to harm himself. He is still waiting for Tang Ao to help him refine ice Nian Dan, so when the blade is about to stab Tang Ao, Rama stops the attack in a hurry. But after Rama accepted the move, the silver haired woman was obviously not a good match. As soon as the sword in her hand shook, she stabbed her throat.


    This move is beyond Rama''s expectation. At the moment, the old power has gone and the new force has not been born. In this case, the cold and beautiful woman suddenly comes to such a move, and Rama can not avoid it. Later, that is fast. Just when Lengyan beauty wants to seal Luo Mo''s throat, Tang Ao, who is pushed out by her to block the sword, suddenly takes a step back and bumps into the arms of this cold and gorgeous beauty.


    Tang Ao bumped into the softness of the cool beauty, which made her snort. Luo Mo was ready to wait for death, but he didn''t expect to see such a turning point in the end. At the moment, Luo Mo drank: "brother Tang Ao is righteous enough. When I kill this ugly woman, you Luo Ge will take you to a good place."


    Luo Mo said a grab Tang Ao''s clothes, Tang Ao ruthlessly thrown out, at the same time, the sharp knife in his hand also poured towards the cold and beautiful woman with silver hair.


    "I..." After being thrown out by Romo, Tang Ao can''t help but want to kill the fat man. But now Tang Ao even has some difficulties in moving, let alone compete with Rama.


    "Bang", Tang Ao finally fell to the ground. However, Tang Ao didn''t complain in his heart. On the contrary, he was very grateful to Rama. Because Luo Mo''s throwing is more useful than Lin Ruchang''s vitality, Tang Ao is directly thrown out of the crowd by him. Tang Ao''s heart steals joy unceasingly, the hand also dare not neglect.


    Tang Ao immediately takes out a healing pill from the storage ring, and then controls the jade bone life and soul to repair his injury. Although Tang Ao is left out of the crowd, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at Tang Ao at this time. Tang Ao has just taken the pill and has not run far away. Tang Ao finds that someone with martial arts quickly leans towards him.


    "Damn it!" After scolding in the mouth, Tang Ao can only bite a tooth to recognize a direction, and no matter where it is, he rushed out. Before Tang Ao still wanted to get the protection of Dan League, he began to implement his snowball scheme, but now the snowball has not rolled, Tang Ao''s life is almost gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1502

    Found that Tang Ao fled, a part of the martial arts who did not grab the pill also immediately withdrew from the battle circle, and then ran after Tang Ao in the direction of escape. In the VIP seat not far from the alchemy platform, although there is no chaos here, but the expression of the people is also somewhat subtle. Some people look not at Shen Luoli, but at Zhang Zifan.


    However, Shen Luoli obviously did not find these malicious eyes, but looked at Tang Ao, who was running away in confusion in the distance. At the moment, Shen Luoli said to the maid beside him, "Honglian, go and help Tang Aodan master." Because Tang Ao refined the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill, Shen Luoli got the Chongyang pill from Zhang Zifan and returned it to Zhang Zifan.


    Although Zhang Zifan didn''t want it, Shen Luoli still gave it back to him. Shen Luoli has always been like this. She never likes to owe others anything. Before taking Zhang Zifan''s Chongyang pill, Shen Luoli felt that after Gongyang had long refined the seven-star Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao should not be able to surpass Gongyang for a long time. However, Shen Luoli didn''t expect that Tang Ao was so rebellious that he finally refined the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill, which caused the chaos.


    Although there is no Tang Ao''s best Yangyuan pill, this scuffle may break out, because human greed is very breakable. However, Tang Ao refined the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill, which obviously became the fuse of this scuffle. After Shen Luoli finished speaking, the always clever Honglian did not make any movements, which made Shen Luoli feel a little strange.


    "Honglian, what''s the matter?" Shen Luoli is puzzled in her beautiful eyes.


    "Miss, I''d better stay with you now." Shen Luoli just worried about Tang Ao''s safety and didn''t notice the wonderful atmosphere around him, but Honglian, Shen Luoli''s maid, noticed it.


    If there is nothing, these people naturally want to get involved with the jiuselu chamber of Commerce. However, after the whole alchemy square began to be in chaos, these people obviously wanted to take advantage of the chaos. Shen Luoli didn''t find out just now. After returning to his mind, he immediately realized that it was wrong.


    "Hahaha, brothers, play well, Zhang left first." At this time, Zhang Zifan got up to give the crowd a hug, and then he was about to leave. But before Zhang Zifan took two steps, a cold light shot at Zhang Zifan. Zhang Zifan smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "Ling Da Shao asks me to have something to do?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the alchemy square is too chaotic now, and Heijin is ordered by young master to protect Tang Aodan master, so young master still stays here." Others don''t know where Heijin has gone, but Ling Hua can see clearly. Zhang Zifan, the only one in the family of Zhang Zifan, has just gone to protect heizifan.


    As for black gold, although he was ordered to protect Tang Ao, he just couldn''t find out where Tang Ao was. Later, he caught a warrior and asked him to find out that Tang Ao had been chased by a group of warriors to run outside the city of fulongfang. This makes black gold very big, because the north of fulongfang city is Changqing Valley, and Tang Ao is running to the north of fulongfang city.


    According to the warrior, Tang Ao had already run past before a stick of incense. So Heijin thinks, say bad, now Tang Ao has been to the periphery of Changqing valley.


    As expected by Heijin, Tang Ao has already arrived at the periphery of Changqing valley. Along the way, Tang Ao''s speed has been improved to the extreme. After the jade bone vitality and soul have repaired Tang Ao''s injury, Tang Ao even summoned the wind, thunder and dark cloud to fly for a short time.


    Although it was only a short flight for a distance, Tang Ao''s pursuers were still pushed away by Tang Ao. Now, only a few of them are still following Tang Ao. Although the distance between the two sides is very far away, Tang Ao is in a very bad state now. Tang Ao still hasn''t absorbed refining from the best Yangyuan pill taken on the alchemy platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1503

    The vitality contained in the best Yangyuan pill is far beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. At the moment, in Tang Ao''s body, it seems that there are countless fire snakes running around. Tang Ao''s four limbs and hundreds of bones have a burning feeling, and the blood seems to boil in general. Tang Ao knew that if he could not find another safe place to melt and nourishing yuan Dan''s essence of medicine, he would most likely be supported by the best quality yuan Dan.


    This is not alarmist. Although the best Yangyuan pill is a rare treasure, taking it is different from ordinary pills. After taking it, you must immediately start to guide the vast and majestic vitality in the top-grade Yangyuan pill. Tang Ao estimated that if all these yuan Qi were absorbed and refined, his cultivation could be restored to at least seven levels of forging state Degree.


    This is because the cultivation of jade body of Jiulong emperor consumes too much resources. If it is an ordinary warrior, under such a huge amount of vitality, he can definitely directly practice to the top of the Ninth level of the forging body realm. Although Tang Ao just and behind a group of martial arts opened a distance, but these people still did not give up the idea.


    If Tang Ao, like Xiao Zhen and Zhai Wenming, is a nine star Dan master and a top nine level martial arts practitioner, no one will pursue Tang Ao at this moment. But unfortunately, Tang Ao is just a weak fighter with five levels of forging body state. A weak man with five levels of physical training has the wealth of the nine star Dan master. Who is not greedy for such a piece of fat?


    Feeling the worse condition in his body, Tang Ao knows that if he doesn''t get rid of these guys behind him, he will be really dangerous this time. Now Tang Ao runs away and suppresses the vitality of his body. Although the life and soul of jade bone is trying to guide these vitality, but without Tang Ao''s own absorption and refining, the vitality is still raging.


    At this time, Tang Ao had a bad idea in his heart. Just now on the alchemy stage, he should take only part of the pill after breaking it. But Tang Ao, relying on the strength of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, took a complete Yangyuan pill directly. I''m afraid that if you take Jiulong pill, you''ll have to eat the same Kuo Kuo immediately, otherwise you''ll have to eat the same Kuo Kuo immediately.


    Although the best Yangyuan pill is also a kind of elixir, it is different from most pills and even top-grade Yangyuan pills. It is too overbearing. So normally speaking, if you want to use the best Yangyuan pill, you need Huadan pool. Usually, when using the best Yangyuan pill, the martial arts should prepare a Huadan pool.


    Huadan pool is not an ordinary pool, but a pool with special array to strengthen and guide vitality. And in the Huadan pool, a lot of spiritual herbs are needed to assist the release of the best Yangyuan pill. Only when everything is ready, can the best Yangyuan pill be thrown into the Huadan pool, and then with the help of the Huadan pool, the surging power of the refining Jipin Yangyuan pill can be absorbed.


    This process often lasts seven days or even half a month ago. However, Tang Ao doesn''t even have time to meditate and regulate his breath, not to mention what kind of pool he uses to guide the medicine. Tang Ao can also understand that the reason why the group of martial arts behind him pursued him was because his accomplishments were too low. If his accomplishments were similar to those of Lin Ruchang, how could these scoundrels have the courage to pursue themselves.


    "Alas But after a sigh, Tang Ao continues to shuttle to the woods. Along the way, Tang Ao goes through the woods, regardless of where he will go. At the moment, Tang Ao doesn''t care where he will go, as long as he can get rid of the group of warriors behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1504

    As he fled, Tang Ao swept away his vast soul in all directions. Although Tang Ao doesn''t care where he escaped to, if there are powerful monsters around him, Tang Ao still doesn''t dare to offend him. After all, with Tang Ao''s current cultivation, if he meets some nine star monsters, he may not even have the chance to escape.


    "Whew, whew..." When Tang Ao explores the surroundings with his soul, three butterfly darts fly past Tang Ao''s bun line, and the sharp energy all scrapes a bloodstain on Tang Ao''s face. Tang Ao looked up and saw that the one who stopped himself with butterfly dart was a small and thin warrior with many hidden weapons on his body.


    While Tang Ao is looking at this warrior, he also looks at Tang Ao with a pair of triangular eyes. "Boy, what''s your name and why are they after you? Did you steal from them? " This triangular eye warrior looked at Tang Ao, and then pointed to the warrior who was not far away. However, the warrior who was chasing Tang Ao in the rear was worried because of the distance between him and Tang Ao. What they didn''t think of was that at this time, they didn''t know where to come from and stopped Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s heart is also silent, the reason why he used the soul to explore the road to run, is afraid to encounter this kind of thing. As a result, he was really afraid of anything. Tang Ao''s soul had just been released, and the warrior stopped Tang Ao. At this time, Tang Ao is not sure whether he knows that he has the best Yangyuan pill, so he can only step back and stare at the warrior with vigilance and wonder how to leave here.


    At present, the cultivation of this warrior is seven levels of forging body state. Although it is two levels higher than Tang Ao, if Tang Ao is not in a bad state now, this kind of cultivation has not been paid attention to by Tang Ao.


    "Boy, what are you looking at?" See Tang Ao don''t speak, this person immediately ask again.


    "I still have something to do. Go first. Don''t let me meet you next time." Tang Ao said, immediately changed a direction and fled. Although he was intercepted by this warrior just now, Tang Ao also found a good place with hunnian. Not far from Tang Ao''s location, there is a large valley filled with miasma.


    For this kind of miasma, ordinary martial arts practitioners will be greatly suppressed in their mind and eyesight. However, Tang Ao hesitated to have the jade bone vitality and soul. Such a dangerous place is a treasure land for Tang Ao. Therefore, Tang Ao found this poisonous miasma gorge, and ran to this poisonous miasma gorge without hesitation.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" As a warrior of the seventh level of forging body state, this short and small warrior is usually humiliated by the fifth level warrior of forging body state. After seeing Tang Ao run away, he did not hesitate to chase after him. In his opinion, there must be some treasures in Tang Ao''s body when so many martial artists are chasing Tang Ao.


    Even if he can''t take these treasures alone, he will have a share. But Qi Lang didn''t know that Tang Ao''s treasure was the best Yangyuan pill, otherwise Qi Lang said nothing would give Tang Ao a chance to escape. Now, although Tang Ao has escaped, Qi Lang doesn''t think that Tang Ao can go anywhere, because in front of Tang Ao is the miasma gorge discovered not long ago.


    The area of the miasma gorge is very large, and the surrounding mountains are all covered in it. Therefore, according to Tang Ao''s escape route, he must be blocked by the poisonous miasma gorge. As for whether Tang Ao will rush into the poisonous miasma gorge, Qi Lang thinks that as long as Tang Ao is not stupid enough, he will not rush into the poisonous miasma gorge. Or Tang Ao will not go in as long as he is not too stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1505

    Qi Lang''s heart secretly calculated, suddenly a figure in black appeared in front of Qi Lang. Feeling the breath of the man in black, Qi Lang stopped quietly. In front of him, the warrior in black didn''t restrain his breath at all. Therefore, Qi Lang naturally knew that he was a strong man in Yuan Dynasty.


    "Do you have any advice?" In the face of Tang Ao, Qi Lang dared to flaunt his power. However, when he met the top strong man in the Yuan Dynasty, Qi Lang could only be a man with his tail between his legs.


    "In which direction did Tang Ao escape?" The man in black also didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly. This warrior in black was the one who smashed Tang Ao on the alchemy platform not long ago. Just now, due to the images of Luo Mo and others, he failed to catch Tang Ao. Later, after leaving the war circle, he soon heard about Tang Ao, and then pursued him all the way.


    Just now, when he caught up with the group of warriors who had been chasing Tang Ao, he just saw Qi Lang stop Tang Ao. At that time, Yang Miao immediately rushed to take Tang Ao down. But Yang Miao didn''t expect that Qi Lang was so useless that he couldn''t stop Tang Ao who was seriously injured.


    "The elder asked about the boy just now? If he steals the things of his predecessors, he can rest assured that his escape direction is the poisonous miasma gorge. There is no other way to go except to enter the surrounding areas of the poisonous miasma gorge. Therefore, as long as the master catches up, the boy will not be able to run away. " Qi Lang said with some pride in his tone.


    What Qi Lang didn''t know was that Tang Ao was in front of the poisonous miasma gorge. However, the poisonous miasma gorge was not the original death place for a long time. Some warriors have already explored it before, and found many good things from the poisonous miasma gorge. Therefore, a large number of warriors have gathered outside the miasma gorge, and many of them have formed teams to explore it.


    Tang Ao was on his way to fulongfang city when he heard Zhao Tao talk about the miasma gorge. At that time, Tang Ao wanted to visit the poisonous miasma gorge. Unexpectedly, when he ran away in a hurry, he ran into a poisonous miasma gorge. Tang Ao is not sure whether the poisonous miasma gorge he met is the poisonous miasma gorge Zhao Tao said.


    At first, Zhao Tao and others found a very special kind of crystal stone in the poisonous miasma gorge. The crystal stone in Zhao Tao''s hand was taken away by xueyuehong. So Tang Ao didn''t have a chance to study it carefully, but Tang Ao still knew that there was a terrible vitality in that kind of crystal. Moreover, that kind of vitality is different from ordinary vitality. The strength of ordinary vitality is more than ten times weaker than that of aura.


    But Tang Ao felt from the crystal stone in Zhao Tao''s hand. The vitality contained in that crystal was very special. The energy intensity of that vitality was at least 100 times higher than that of aura, even if it was no less than the legendary immortal spirit. In addition, Zhao Tao got a meteorite order in the poisonous miasma gorge.


    According to Tang Ao''s knowledge, there are eight meteorite orders, and these eight meteorite orders were controlled by the eight hegemonic forces that ruled Feixing continent. However, among the eight hegemonic forces, Murong aristocratic family had some accidents, which led to the decline of Murong aristocratic family''s strength and the rank of eight overlords. Meanwhile, Xiao Yu also won the order of meteorites held by Murong aristocratic family To now, it is in the hands of Shiyun.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what meteorite order is, but since even shizhuyun, a top-level strong man, is painstakingly collecting meteorite orders, it must be extraordinary. The meteorite order that Zhao Tao prepared to give to xueyuehong was replaced by Tang Ao. However, after Tang Ao got the meteorite order, he didn''t have time to study it. Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t know what the meteorite order is for now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1506

    Just after Tang Ao runs and a distance, Tang Ao just feels that he is suddenly enlightened. A huge Canyon entrance appears in front of Tang Ao. At the same time, Tang Ao also saw that there was a temporary square city at the entrance of the canyon. There were Dan masters refining pills here, and weapon refiners were repairing spiritual weapons for warriors.


    Some warriors are looking for suitable Companions to explore the canyon together. Some warriors who come out of the canyon will sell the treasures they get in the canyon. When Zhao Tao came to the gorge by mistake, he immediately realized that he had hit the entrance.


    When Zhao Tao told xueyuehong about the poisonous miasma gorge, he used his soul to outline the appearance of the poisonous miasma gorge. Although there are some changes in the miasma above the canyon, and the appearance of the entrance to the canyon has also changed due to the large number of martial artists gathered here, Tang Ao still recognized with his eyes that this is the place Zhao Tao originally said.


    The reason is that Tang Ao saw Zhao Tao and the woman beside him again in front of the crowd. Tang Ao remembers that the woman who looks very weak seems to be Wenyao. However, Tang Ao knows that this woman looks weak, but in fact she is not weak at all. On the contrary, she is deep-seated and terrible.


    At that time, in fulongfang City, Zhao Tao would have been planted in this woman''s hands if it hadn''t been for xueyuehong. What Tang Ao doesn''t understand is that, after such a long time, Wen Yao is still with Zhao Tao. By her means, if she wanted to take something from Zhao Tao, she should have already got it. What''s more, the black faced man who had clashed with Zhao Tao is now following Zhao Tao and Wen Yao. It seems that they didn''t know each other at the beginning, but now they have become friends.


    If you don''t understand the inside story, most of Tang Ao will think so. But Tang Ao saw Wen Yao communicate with the black faced man by soul, so Tang Ao knows that Wen Yao and the black faced man must know each other, and the so-called "turning enemies into friends" is even more ridiculous. In Tang Ao panting to run here, some martial artists also found Tang Ao.


    However, Tang Ao did not cause too many people''s attention, and they all took a look at Tang Ao and ignored it. Since Yuanxi, strange crystal stones and high-level spirit tools were found and brought out of the poisonous miasma gorge, more and more warriors came from all directions. This is because the alchemy meeting was held during this period of time, otherwise there would be more warriors here.


    When Tang Ao saw that these people didn''t know themselves, he was relieved. However, Tang Ao didn''t stay too much. In the eyes of the people, Tang Ao went directly through the crowd and entered the miasma gorge. When Tang Ao just came, he didn''t attract many people''s attention, but Tang Ao''s behavior now surprised many people.


    "Isn''t this man a fool?" At the entrance of the poisonous miasma gorge, a heavily armed warrior who was just about to enter the poisonous miasma gorge sighed at Tang Ao, who had just got ready to enter. Of course, this man was not angry because Tang Ao was ahead of him in entering the miasma gorge, but because Tang Ao just came here with nothing to prepare for, he even dared to enter the miasma gorge. Such behavior is really reckless.


    "Hey hey, don''t you see more? Nowadays, there are more and more people who want money but don''t want to die. This boy is a new comer. He dare to enter the poisonous miasma gorge without knowing the power of the poison miasma gorge. He will cry for a while. Hey, hey, hey... " This time, the man who spoke was a little obscene. When he spoke, his yellow teeth were exposed and his expression of cheap smile was on his face. People could not help but want to slap him with two big ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1507

    But no one is doing it now. Because at the beginning, when the crowd came to the entrance of the poisonous miasma gorge, a group of warriors relied on the number of people, and the first one came forward to give the Yellow toothed warrior two mouths. As a result, the next day, eleven people in that line, including the leader, were killed in the camp, and only one beautiful looking woman survived.


    Although the female warrior survived, she was delirious. After seeing the Yellow toothed warrior again in Fang City, the confused female warrior was scared to death. It is also because of this incident that the Yellow toothed warrior has established a fierce reputation outside the poisonous miasma gorge. There is nothing wrong with him, and no one is willing to provoke him.


    Fortunately, although the Yellow toothed warrior is obscene and badly in need of beating, he does not cause trouble at ordinary times. He even rescued people several times in the canyon, so he is not so annoying outside the miasma gorge.


    "Pa!" A long lost slap in the face of Huang LIULANG rings again. This slap directly covers the mouth of Huang LIULANG with yellow teeth. Wuhan Iron and steel, wearing a silver armor, was also secretly frightened. It has been nearly half a month since people came here. Many people want to beat Huang LIULANG in these half months. But they think that there was nothing wrong with the people at that time, and they really dare not provoke Huang LIULANG.


    But when WISCO didn''t think of it, Huang LIULANG was whipped again, and the man in black who smoked Huang LIULANG was also very eye-catching. He had never seen him outside the miasma gorge before. Obviously, like Tang Ao who had just entered, he was a new comer. WISCO thought secretly in the heart, now these new comers are so boring?


    Tang Ao just came here and rushed into the poisonous miasma gorge without saying a word. Now this guy has smoked Huang LIULANG, the cruel man outside the poisonous miasma gorge without saying a word.


    "Have you seen this man?" Yang Miao directly took out a portrait of hunnian, which was the image of Tang Ao at the alchemy meeting. When Yang Miao just chased Tang Ao all the way, he found that there was a large group of martial artists gathered here. Meanwhile, the breath of Tang Ao disappeared here. Therefore, Yang Miao wants to find someone to inquire about Tang Ao''s whereabouts. As a result, Yang Miao sees Huang LIULANG, who is laughing badly.


    Others dare not provoke Huang LIULANG, but Yang Miao is obviously not among them. After all, in order to catch Tang Ao, Yang Miao smashed the border of the alchemy platform in public. This is undoubtedly the face of fighting Dan League, that is, preparing to fight against the whole Dan League. But even so, Yang Miao doesn''t care at all. If he does it again, he will do it without hesitation.


    What makes Yang Miao very dissatisfied is that even if he moves fast enough, the timing is also very good. At best, it even causes chaos. But he still can''t catch Tang Ao, which makes Yang Miao very dissatisfied. Yang Miao also felt that he had reached a limit when he reached one level of cultivation. However, in Yang Miao''s opinion, since the forging level can have nine levels, why does Yuan Wu state have only one level?


    Therefore, Yang Miao is still working hard on the second level of Xiangyuan martial art. Occasionally, Yang Miao finds that the high-level excellent Yangyuan pill has greatly improved his cultivation. Therefore, Yang Miao makes great efforts to find a high-level excellent Yangyuan pill. Only the best Yangyuan pill itself has been very rare, high-grade Yangyuan pill is very rare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1508

    Yang Miao searched the Fulong cave for a long time. He found many excellent Yangyuan pills, but they were all rubbish below three-star level. At the alchemy meeting, after seeing Gongyang refining the seven-star Yangyuan pill for a long time, Yang Miao wanted to capture Gongyang for alchemy. What Yang Miao didn''t expect is that after Gongyang long time, Tang Ao actually directly refined the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill.


    How can Yang Miao bear to see here? So immediately, Yang Miao did not even think about it and started on Tang Ao. As for Lin Ruchang, who sheltered Tang Ao behind Dan Meng, Yang Miao ignored it directly. Although it is said that Lin Ruchang is so powerful, Yang Miao is definitely the top martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. Where can Lin Ruchang be?


    It turned out that he thought well. When he started to fight Tang Ao, Lin Ruchang did show up, but that''s what happened after Lin Ruchang showed up. When Lin Ruchang''s eyelids were low, Tang Ao was still severely damaged. Thinking that Tang Ao was seriously injured by the man in black, Yang Miao is still worried. If Tang Ao is seriously injured and warped, where can he find a Dan master who can refine the nine star grade Yangyuan pill.


    At the thought of this, Yang Miao''s violent temper suddenly came up. "Pa" was another crisp sound on Huang LIULANG''s face. Huang LIULANG, who was still in a confused state, was more and more confused by Yang Miao. Huang LIULANG really can''t understand that he has killed more than ten people. How can anyone dare to offend him.


    "What''s the matter? I asked if you''ve met this man?" Yang Miao said and took the portrait of Tang Ao in his hand to Huang LIULANG''s eyes. Because under Yang Miao''s perception, Tang Ao''s breath disappeared from Huang LIULANG''s position, and judging from Yang Miao''s residual breath, Tang Ao should not have left for too long.


    Therefore, these two warriors have definitely met Tang Ao just now. Yang Miao hates this kind of slow and not simple warrior. After seeing Huang LIULANG''s silence for a long time, Yang Miao looks at the side of WISCO.


    WISCO was very clear in his mind that even Huang LIULANG said that he would beat him, so WISCO did not hesitate. When Yang Miao looked at him, Wuhan Iron and steel immediately said, "I saw this little brother rush in. The miasma in this poisonous gorge is very serious. This bottle of poison avoiding pill is filial to the elder."


    Not only did WISCO not dally, but also gave Yang Miao the antitoxic pill he was prepared to use. Because in WISCO''s perception, he could not see Yang Miao''s cultivation. WISCO himself is a seven level martial artist of forging body state. He can''t feel the cultivation of the other side, which shows that the cultivation of the other side is absolutely far ahead of him. Therefore, WISCO speculated that Yang Miao was either the top nine level warrior in the forging body realm or the legendary martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty.


    After hearing that Tang Ao has entered the miasma gorge, Yang Miao naturally will not talk nonsense with these two people. As Yang Miao''s hands went up and down, a red palm print appeared on Huang LIULANG''s face. At the same time, Yang Miao threw a bottle of pills to WISCO. Immediately, Yang Miao did not hesitate and went after Tang Ao directly.


    This time, in order to catch Tang Ao, Yang Miao has completely offended Dan Meng. Although Yang Miao is not so afraid of Dan League, if he offends Dan League and fails to catch Tang Ao in the end, it will be more than worth the loss. Originally, Yang Miao didn''t take the miasma seriously, but as soon as Yang Miao entered the miasma, his face changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1509

    Because of the ordinary miasma, he can completely block the poison miasma with his thick vitality, but now the poison miasma here can actually dissolve his vitality. The yuan Qi mask that he formed outside the body began to dissolve after a few minutes. This makes Yang Miao secretly frightened. Immediately, Yang Miao scattered the vitality armor on his hand, and then his hand was exposed to the miasma.


    Feeling the change of his arm, Yang Miao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. These poisonous miasma have a very strong corrosive effect on the vitality, but they are not so powerful on the body of the warrior. Yang Miao exposed his arm to miasma, and his arm just had a feeling of numbness and swelling. Immediately, Yang Miao took out a poison avoiding pill and took it, and then the feeling gradually slowed down. After getting used to it for a while, Yang Miao''s soul immediately opens and searches for Tang Ao''s trace.


    Like Yang Miao, Tang Ao used his energy shield to protect himself when he just entered the miasma. Then Tang Ao was shocked to find that the miasma here could actually dissolve his vitality. At present, Tang Ao is also scared, but Tang Ao did not directly use the flesh to fight the miasma like Yang Miao.


    Tang Ao was overjoyed when he realized that his poison could dissolve his vitality. Because at the moment, Tang Ao''s body has accumulated terrible vitality due to taking the best Yangyuan pill. If these vitality are not handled, Tang Ao''s internal organs will be shocked by the vitality. Since the miasma here can dissolve vitality, Tang Ao is naturally overjoyed.


    Therefore, along the way, Tang Ao moved the vitality to the extreme, guided all the accumulated vitality in his body, and at the same time, his internal skills operated, and simultaneously absorbed and refined the vitality. Although this will make Tang Ao lose more than half or even more vitality, now that Tang Ao''s improved Dan recipe has successfully refined NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao has no lack of cultivation resources.


    What''s more, Tang Ao is in Changqing Valley, the most abundant resource in Feixing continent. As long as Tang Ao slows down, how many cultivation resources will he need? Although the poisonous miasma in the gorge can dissolve the vitality, it will also be desalinated by the vitality, and it will take a long time for the poisonous miasma to recover.


    Therefore, Tang Ao all the way forward, Tang Ao around the miasma also become thin. Fortunately, Tang Ao is a man of great skill and courage. After entering the poisonous miasma gorge, he kept on running forward, and had already run out of the activity area of most martial artists. So far, no one has found Tang Ao''s whereabouts. And Tang Ao because of the accumulation of energy in the body is constantly consumed, the state of the body is gradually stable.


    Tang Ao estimated that in half an hour, the accumulation of the best Yangyuan pill will be consumed. With Tang Ao''s absorption and refining of the accumulated energy in his body, Tang Ao''s accomplishments soon reached the sixth floor of the forging body environment. Then, Tang Ao''s strength continued to soar. From the early, middle and late stages of the sixth layer of the forging body environment, the peak directly soared to the seventh layer of the forging body environment at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And after Tang Ao''s accomplishments soared to the seventh floor of forging body realm, the rising cultivation of Tang Ao did not stop. Although the rising speed was slower, the cultivation of Tang Ao was still growing. Outside the miasma gorge, another group of people ran over. At the moment, the poisonous miasma gorge is very lively. Before that, more than a thousand martial artists gathered here. But just now, Tang Ao rushed directly into the miaozha gorge like a fool, and then a mysterious warrior beat Huang LIULANG, the most ruthless man at the entrance of the poisonous miasma gorge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1510

    After that, a large group of warriors chased after them, and there were thousands of them. The target of this group of warriors is Tang Ao, who first entered the poisonous miasma gorge. At the same time, some martial artists heard that the one who beat Huang LIULANG was Yang Miao, the top strong man in the Yuan Dynasty. In Feixing continent, all warriors who have practiced in the Yuan Dynasty will be recorded in a list called Qianlong list, and will not be removed until the warrior falls.


    Today, there are 24 martial artists on the Qianlong list, and Yang Miao is the 19th master on the list. Although Huang LIULANG was called a cruel man in the poisonous miasma gorge, no one thought that it was Yang Miao who beat Huang LIULANG. No one thought that Huang LIULANG would dare to be a cruel man. Because if Huang LIULANG went again this time, maybe Yang Miao would not be happy. There would be no Huang LIULANG in Fulong cave.


    "Miss, I have heard that division Tang Aodan escaped into the miasma gorge not long ago. What shall we do now?" Outside the poisonous miasma gorge, Shen Luoli and Honglian, who had experienced a fierce battle not long ago, also came here. However, Shen Luoli''s face was covered with a veil. Although the veil was covered, there were still many warrior''s eyes sweeping on Shen Luoli''s graceful posture.


    In addition to the first time, Shen Luoli''s beautiful eyes are also a little tired, and the breath on her body fluctuates. Just after the melee on the alchemy stage broke out, there was also a scuffle on the VIP seat. At that time, all the outstanding disciples of the major forces were in the VIP seat. On the surface, all the big forces were calm, but the secret struggle was extremely fierce.


    So just now, when a few martial artists of the Yuan Dynasty started to snatch Tang Ao, the warriors in the VIP seat also started to fight with each other. Naturally, she and Zhang Zifan were the most targeted. After a fight, Zhang Zifan fled to Xunjing Pavilion. After all, the headquarters of Xunjing pavilion was in the city of fulongfang, and she fled to this place under the protection of a large number of followers.


    Now, among the many attendants who followed her to Fulong cave, only Honglian was left. At the same time, Honglian was injured. At this time, Shen Luoli didn''t know what to do.


    "Miss, you are also a nine star alchemist. Otherwise, we can hide in this poisonous gorge. As long as I recover from my injury, what can these people do to us?" Seeing Shen Luoli at a loss, Honglian immediately said. Although Honglian is not much bigger than Shen Luoli, Honglian has already experienced too many life and death struggles to reach the peak of the ninth floor of forging body realm. Therefore, Honglian is more rational than Shen Luoli in this case.


    "Well, we can find Tang Ao by the way when we go in. As long as there is Chongyang pill, the old man will definitely be able to break through the Yuan Wu state. As long as the old man breaks through the Yuan Wu state, the crisis of jiuselu chamber of Commerce will be lifted in half. I can''t, I just After that, Shen Luoli had already been hugged by Honglian, and then he took her to the poisonous miasma gorge.


    Although Shen Luoli''s alchemy is good, now Shen Luoli is only a martial arts man with seven levels of forging body. Therefore, Shen Luoli has not noticed that there are people chasing after him in the rear, but Honglian is clearly aware of it. Therefore, Honglian doesn''t hesitate to take Shen Luoli into the miasma Gorge. As soon as he entered the miasma gorge, Shen Luoli discovered the power of the miasma.


    But at the moment, there are people coming from the rear, and it is obviously impossible to withdraw again. In a hurry, Shen Luoli released his keen mind. Later, Shen Luoli was surprised to find that there was a channel with very thin miasma in this poisonous gorge for unknown reasons. At present, Shen Luoli was overjoyed and ran to that channel with red lotus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1511

    When running to this special passage, Honglian also found that compared with other places, the poison miasma here is very thin, and the deeper it goes, the thinner the poison miasma in this special passage. After walking for a while, Shen Luoli suddenly found a trace of familiar breath. Shen Luoli said with some doubts: "this passage seems to be left by Tang Aodan master. I can feel a trace of his breath here. I didn''t expect to be saved by him this time."


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that in this poisonous gorge, most of the martial arts'' soul thoughts were greatly suppressed. However, Shen Luoli, the Dan master, was able to find the channel he had left by virtue of his soul thought, and then escaped with the help of this channel. At the moment, Tang Ao has already passed through the miasma area outside the miasma gorge, which is totally different from what he imagined. Although the poisonous miasma gorge seems to be completely covered with the poisonous miasma, in fact, with the deepening of Tang Ao, Tang Ao found that the poison miasma gradually became thin. Tang Ao knew that the poisonous miasma gorge should only have a thick layer of poisonous miasma around the periphery, and after reaching the central region There should be no miasma.


    Facts have proved that Tang Ao''s idea is completely correct. After the accumulated energy in his body is completely consumed, Tang Ao also goes out of the poisonous miasma area. Tang Ao looks back at the poisonous miasma area behind him, which is funny. At this time, most of the warriors are still biting their teeth and searching for treasure in the poisonous miasma area. They have no idea that the poisonous miasma area has an end.


    At this time appeared in front of Tang Ao as if a paradise, everywhere is green to drop the spirit of grass and wild flowers. But in this beautiful scenery, there are also hidden murders. Although he has not seen it with his own eyes, Tang Ao has heard the roar of the thundering beasts from the mountains ahead. Just listen to this roar, Tang Ao knew that the monster roaring is definitely not easy to deal with.


    Fortunately, Tang Ao doesn''t need to find these powerful monsters. Tang Ao only needs to find a quiet environment to recover and improve his cultivation. Tang Ao''s soul thoughts are widely spread out, and everything around him becomes clear and clear under the perception of Tang Ao''s soul thoughts. After observing for a moment, Tang Ao knew that he was not the first warrior to come here, because under the pool not far away, Tang Ao''s soul clearly swept to the bones of two warriors.


    These two skeletons are extremely complete, and there is a light luster on the bones. If these two people didn''t use any treasures to refine their bones before they were alive, it means that these two guys were absolutely strong. But Tang Ao does not know why these two people fall in a seemingly flat pool.


    Although the pool looks harmless to people and animals, Tang Ao still has no idea to go to explore the truth. At present, Tang Ao''s cultivation has been restored to the early stage of the seventh layer of forging body state, but it has not been completely stabilized. Tang Ao needs to find a quiet place to thoroughly clean up the body''s injuries, and then stabilize his cultivation.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also prepared to take the remaining two Yangyuan pills. If the resources are not used, there is no difference between them and the waste products. These two excellent Yangyuan pills are of little value to Tang Ao, but after taking them, Tang Ao definitely has a certain chance to attack the martial arts of Yuan Dynasty. Because of the particularity of Jiulong emperor jade body, Tang Ao was almost invincible in the same realm. If Tang Ao''s accomplishments can be restored to the Yuanwu realm, Tang Ao will immediately be here to beat up the warriors in today''s Yuanwu state.


    But now Tang Ao can only think about it. The most urgent thing for Tang Ao is to find a safe place to practice in seclusion. If you can''t find the soul of Tang''s cave with naked eyes, it''s very easy to find a place around the cave.


    Because at the entrance of the cave, there is a natural hanging boulder block, only in the side of the boulder, there is a channel to enter the cave. "That''s it." Without too much hesitation, Tang Ao immediately decided to go to the cave to repair and then make plans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1512

    Tang Ao''s hunnian looks around and makes sure that there is no danger. Then he goes to the cave. Although hunnian confirms that there is no danger around, Tang Ao still feels that this place is a bit strange. Just now Tang Ao could hear the roar of animals coming from the valley in the distance, but now the surrounding area is suddenly quiet, just like the animal roar that Tang Ao heard just now does not exist at all.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately controlled his soul to see the lake where two bones lay. The lake was very calm and the water was very clear, so even with the naked eye, you can see the two skeletons under the small lake. But now a very strange thing happened, that is, under the soul of Tang Ao, the two bones disappeared.


    Tang Ao came here not long ago and found two skeletons under the small lake, but at the moment, the two skeletons are mysteriously disappeared. Although Tang Ao was a strong man at the top of the nine levels of xingjijing in his previous life, he also practiced to the realm of life and death in this life, but he still felt a little numb when he met this kind of thing. At this time, Tang Ao''s soul read again to see the cave just found. As expected, Tang Ao did not expect that the very ideal cave just found had disappeared at this time.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao naturally knows that he has been hit by the trick unconsciously. Just now Tang Ao passed through the miasma outside the miasma gorge. He was secretly happy. Now Tang Ao knows, it seems that he is happy early. Although it has passed through the surrounding area of the miasma, it is obvious that there is something more serious after this.


    Rao is to Tang Ao''s insight, Tang Ao also did not understand how he was hit. This feeling is like falling into a magic array, but with Tang Ao''s array level, Tang Ao still doesn''t see that this is a magic array. It''s not terrible to be hit. What''s terrible is that you can''t see your situation after you''ve been hit.


    If it is other martial arts, most of them are already desperate in this situation, but fortunately Tang Ao is more special. Heart thought move, Tang Ao eyes two bright blue light instantly emerged, then Tang Ao surrounding scene immediately distorted. Tianji pupil is the pupil that penetrates the void. Under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, everything around is changing rapidly.


    The original Xanadu suddenly turned into a dark red sky at this moment, and the ground was a wasteland of red earth. Not far from Tang Ao, there used to be a small lake, which had been dried up for a long time. There were indeed two skeletons in the lake, but these two skeletons were different from what Tang Ao had seen before.


    The two skeletons that Tang Ao saw before he came here are those of jade quality. Obviously, their accomplishments were not weak, or they were tempered with special natural materials and earth treasures. But now Tang Ao saw these two skeletons, which were scattered and dark. Tang Ao looked further away and saw a valley. Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil instantly pierces the valley, and then he sees a scene that makes Tang Ao shocked.


    Tang Ao''s previous life was the nine storey peak of xingjijing. Naturally, he was not ignorant. However, after seeing the scene in the valley, Tang Ao was still shocked and speechless. Because in the valley, there are a lot of white bones, some of which are from the martial arts of the human race, and some of them have never been seen by Tang Ao. These skeletons are somewhat humanoid, but there are a pair of bone spines behind them, which looks very strange. More than that, there was a pair of screams on the forehead. Rao is with Tang Ao''s insight, Tang Ao has never seen such a race.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1513

    Tang Ao''s eyes continued to deepen, and then saw two statues. These two statues give Tang Ao a very strange feeling. Tang Ao actually feels that these two statues seem to be alive. And Tang Ao agglomerates Tianji pupil to look at the statue, Tang Ao can feel a strong sense of vertigo.


    Tang Ao''s heart is shocked. Since Tang Ao awakened Tianji Tong, Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong has been doing well. But this time, Tang Ao encountered something that Tianji Tong could not see through. Although he could not see through the mystery of the two statues, Tang Ao could still see that the two statues were a gentle middle-aged Confucian scholar and a six winged dragon bearded tiger.


    At the moment, the six winged dragon bearded tiger with its mouth wide open seemed to hear a roar from the sky. Tang Ao suddenly thought of the animal roar he heard when he came here. Is it


    At this time, Tang Ao''s heart faintly had a guess, that is, whether the paradise Tang Ao saw before is the original appearance of this place, but later some changes have taken place, and here has become the present appearance? In other words, the scene that tianjitong sees now is illusory. Although this sounds unlikely, but this time, Tang Ao has doubts about his Tianji pupil.


    Just as Tang Ao watched around, Tang Ao suddenly found that the ground under his feet actually began to crack. Then, under the red wasteland, one bone claw stretched out, and the nearest Bone Claw even grabbed Tang Ao directly. This scene makes people look creepy. If the warrior with a weaker mind would have collapsed in such a situation.


    Although Tang Ao will not collapse, but in the face of such a large number of skeletons, Tang Ao still feels very difficult. At the moment, there are skeletons emerging from the ground in the whole wilderness, which means that no matter where Tang Ao goes, he will be attacked. If Tang Ao didn''t deal with the accumulation of energy in the best Yangyuan pill before, then Tang Ao is finished now.


    After these skeletons drill out of the ground, they immediately rush to Tang Ao. Tang Ao sweeps with his soul. Under the perception of Tang Ao''s mind, the skeletons all over the mountains and fields do not exist at all, and the surrounding scenery is still the beautiful scenery just now. However, under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, these skeletons are extremely clear.


    In Tang Ao Leng God, a skeleton claw suddenly protrudes from Tang Ao''s feet, and then his sharp bone claws instantly pierce Tang Ao''s legs. The intense pain makes Tang Ao immediately understand that there is something that affects his mind, which leads to his mistakes in the confusion of his mind. At the same time, Tang Ao also confirmed that the scene that Tianji Tong saw was true, because just now, Tang Ao felt the pain of leg pain.


    Even with the most powerful magic array or other means, it is OK to paralyze the senses of other martial artists, but it is not possible to paralyze Tang Ao''s senses. Tang Ao''s Jiulong emperor jade is reflected in the fact that although the damage is serious, the image of magic array on the jade body of Jiulong emperor is still very small. Therefore, it is not easy to image Tang Ao''s five senses with the help of magic array.


    Outside the miasma gorge, more and more warriors have gathered here. These people sit around in groups and discuss something in secret. If Tang Ao is here, Tang Ao will be able to find that many of the martial artists who have appeared in the alchemy meeting have appeared here. It is no exaggeration to say that there are no fallen warriors in the melee of the alchemy platform, and they all gather here at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1514

    Some of these warriors followed Tang Ao, but there were not many of them. At the beginning, only a part of the soldiers pursued Tang Ao, and some of them came after Shen Luoli. However, like those who pursued Tang Ao, the number of them was also small. More warriors came because there were so many in the miasma gorge.


    Although some warriors have been exploring in the poisonous miasma gorge before, their own strength is not very high, so the scope of their exploration is limited to the outermost part of the miasma gorge. Not long ago, however, Yang Miao, a master on the list of hidden dragons, came to the periphery of the poisonous miasma gorge and went deep into it.


    Although Yang Miao didn''t find Tang Ao in the poisonous miasma gorge, he found a kind of strange crystal stone in the poisonous miasma gorge. Yang Miao found that this kind of strange crystal contains very terrible vitality. After Yang Miao tried to absorb these elements, he was shocked to find that his realm had actually reached a loose limit.


    For thousands of years, the limit of martial arts has become a law among all martial arts practitioners. But now, after absorbing the vitality of this kind of crystal, Yang Miao, who is at the top of the Yuanwu realm, is actually loose. Yang Miao was shocked and speechless. You should know that his cultivation is already the limit of the first level of Yuanwu state. After further promotion, he will reach the legendary second level of Yuanwu state.


    Tang Ao has long asserted that it is very difficult to create a martial artist in the Yuanwu realm because of the strong vitality of Feixing continent, and the level of martial arts in Yuanwu is already the limit of this place. This has nothing to do with martial arts talent and many other factors, just because the strength of vitality is too weak.


    However, Tang Ao could not imagine that there was such a dangerous place in the Fulong cave, and there was Yuanjing, a powerful God King, in this poisonous gorge. These crystal fragments scattered all over the poisonous miasma gorge are in fact the Yuanli crystallization of a powerful God King. If shizhuyun is here, shizhuyun can recognize what the so-called crystal fragment is at a glance.


    It''s a pity that shigyun doesn''t dare to be interested in things here. At the moment, Shi Liyun has thoroughly refined the meteorite order in his hand, and secretly plans how to get the other seven meteorite orders. Tang Ao doesn''t know the role of meteorite order, but shizhuyun knows it clearly.


    As long as shizhuyun can have eight meteorite orders, he can refine all the Taoist realm and rules of the meteorite God King. Having been here for so long, Shikuang Yun also knows that this place is the broken Taoist realm of the meteorite God King. After the fall of the meteorite God King, his regular Tao Yun also scattered all over the flying star continent. Among them, the place where the rule of Tao Yun does more is the poisonous miasma gorge of Changqing Valley, because it was here that the meteorite God King fell down after a big war.


    After the fall of the meteorite God King, his regular Daoyun immediately scattered, and then some scattered regular Daoyun fused with the yuan Qi in the surrounding space, and then formed these broken meta crystals. Although these meta crystals contain only a trace of the regular Tao of the meteorite king, the energy in them is also very amazing.


    After obtaining these primary crystals, ordinary warriors can only absorb the special elemental energy in refining and refining primary crystals by the most common means, but in doing so, they can not even extract the star element force of one thousandth of Yuan Yuan crystal. And although the meteorite King''s stellar force is fused in these meta crystals, this fusion is very unstable. As long as a broken meta crystal is extracted once, no matter how much force is extracted, this meta crystal will be completely scrapped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1515

    However, compared with Tang Ao, these martial artists who refine Xingyuan power here are too happy. Because at the moment, Tang Ao is fighting in the endless sea of skeletons. There is a thick layer of bone powder at Tang Ao''s feet. Naturally, the bone powder is left after the bones are smashed by Tang Ao. At first, when Tang Ao fought with these skeletons, he only used the green lotus sword soul to cut the skeletons into two ends. However, Tang Ao found that even if the skeletons were chopped into pieces, they would be reassembled immediately after a while.


    So if you want to deal with these skeletons, you can only use brute force to shatter them directly. The life and soul of Tang Ao''s awakening are basically dexterous, and there is no particularly heavy and domineering life and soul. Therefore, when dealing with these skeletons, Tang Ao can only summon the fighting holy bones to fight with these skeletons.


    Tang Ao a burst of drink, and then the majestic vitality in Tang Ao''s right fist suddenly burst, the powerful shock wave will Tang Ao in front of a row of skeletons all shake fly out. However, although Tang Ao''s blow was impressive, it did not cause much damage to the skeletons, because the skeletons were dead, and the attack of this degree had no effect on them at all.


    On the contrary, in such a battle, Tang Ao''s vitality was constantly consumed. At this time, Tang Ao has some hesitation, whether to take an excellent Yangyuan pill in advance. At the moment, in Tang Ao''s body, there are two excellent Yangyuan pills, but Tang Ao is not optimistic at all. Because if there is no way to completely leave here, I am afraid that I will eventually die in this place.


    Although in the battle just now, Tang Ao has completely blasted many skeletons to ashes, but now there are still many skeletons around Tang Ao. In addition to these skeletons, Tang Ao sees that there are skeletons coming towards this place in the distance. Seeing this, Tang Ao can only smile bitterly. Tang Ao really can''t understand why there is such a terrible place in Changqing Valley, and only outside Changqing valley.


    If it was not Tang Ao who came here at the moment, but a warrior of Yuanwu, or even a few of them, they would have fallen by now. Although the cultivation of these skeletons is not strong, they are basically the strength of six levels of forging body state, but there are too many skeletons. If the recovery speed of vitality can''t reach the speed of Tang Ao, even if the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty came here, they would have run out of oil.


    "Drink Tang Ao suddenly a whip leg throw out, will behind a want to sneak attack their own skeleton shock into a ground of bone powder. Tang Ao''s martial arts skills are not strong, but after summoning the fighting holy bone soul, Tang Ao''s attack is also extremely overbearing. Moreover, this is because Tang aolinghai was completely broken, and the soul of fighting holy bones was extremely weak. Otherwise, the soul of fighting holy bones could shatter these skeletons with strength.


    Looking around these skeletons, Tang Ao frowned. Under the observation of Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, Tang Ao finds that these skeletons have no soul fire at all. That is to say, these skeletons are not real undead, they are just puppets. It can also be said that these puppets are a kind of special spirit tools, so Tang Ao knows that there must be something around to control these skeletons.


    It''s just that Tang Ao has no temper. Even though he has Tianji pupil, Tang Ao still can''t find out what is controlling these skeletons. In addition, Tang Ao can''t see the poisonous miasma that Tang Ao passed before. That is to say, Tang Ao can''t go back the same way and leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1516

    So if you want to solve the current dilemma, Tang Ao needs to think of another way. However, this dilemma is obviously not so easy to solve. Now Tang Ao has come up with two solutions. The first way is to find something to control these skeletons and directly destroy it. Since these skeletons are controlled, Tang Ao''s troubles will be solved temporarily after Tang Ao destroys the things that control the skeletons.


    But Tang Ao''s idea is good, but Tang Ao can''t find out where to hide these skeletons. In this space, Tang Ao''s soul idea appears serious disorder, so Tang Ao has not even a trace of special breath. And on these skeletons, Tang Ao did not find the fluctuation of soul thoughts, which shows that these skeletons are not controlled by soul thoughts.


    The second way is to get out of this place. It''s just that it''s more difficult for Tang Ao to come here, and it''s even more difficult to leave. When he came, Tang Ao only came here after passing through the poisonous miasma. But now, Tang Ao can''t even find the poisonous miasma and fog that he passed before. And even under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, everything around is like this, and there is no exit from this area at all. Because of this, Tang aocai thinks that his Tianji pupil is also affected by this unknown array.


    When Tang Ao is trapped in this red space, the rest of the people are busy in the miasma gorge. Because we found that the kind of crystal that Zhao Tao found was really a very rare treasure. Many of the first warriors who came to the miasma gorge have improved their accomplishments by at least one level.


    Because in the miasma gorge, we all found some meta crystal more or less. After finding Yuanjing, these martial artists are not ambiguous. No one will choose to leave Yuanjing, but directly seek a safe area, and then they will start to absorb and refine Yuanjing. Their method is very crude and crazy, so the Star Force in the yuan crystal is only extracted by these martial artists, one in ten thousand.


    However, the combination of the stellar force and the primary crystal is not so stable. As long as the star element force in the meta crystal changes, the meta crystal will collapse immediately. Although many martial arts practitioners waste a lot of star power in practice. On his way to the depths of the miaoza gorge, Tang Ao also met many Yuanjing. At that time, Tang Ao was busy running for his life, so he had no chance to collect these Yuan Jing.


    At the same time, Tang Ao didn''t expect that he would come to such a place after passing through the poisonous miasma. If he had known that such a dangerous place was after the poisonous miasma, Tang Ao would still like to mix up in the poisonous miasma. Although these poisonous miasma are serious, they can''t help Tang Ao''s jade bones. It''s just too late for Tang Ao to regret. At the moment, Tang Ao has been surrounded by a dense army of skeletons.


    "Will it fall here today?" Feeling less and less vitality in his body, Tang Ao said in a low voice. Tang Ao himself does not remember how many times he was surrounded by the skeleton army. It seems that since the appearance of the skeleton army, Tang Ao is not out of killing all the time. However, these skeletons could not be killed at all. No matter how Tang Ao killed them, these skeletons still came from chaotang Ao, who was fearless of death.


    A skeleton is a dead thing, and Tang Ao is a human body. So even if these skeletons are weak in front of Tang Ao, Tang Ao is also tired. Tang Ao is tired, but these skeletons seem to have no idea of fatigue at all. They still wave their bone claws towards Tang Ao. At this time, Tang Ao has been too lazy to talk nonsense. No matter how many skeletons come, they are completely blasted to pieces with fierce moves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1517

    Although the skeletons around here are still crowded, they are a quarter less than they were in the beginning. This discovery is the best news Tang Ao has known so far. Although it is a quarter less than before, the number of skeletons left is still terrible. If Tang Ao''s cultivation is better now, Tang Ao even wants to kill these skeletons with Yuanshi Shengtian bow.


    But now Tang Ao''s accomplishments are too low. Even if he used the original holy bow, he didn''t do much. Therefore, Tang Ao can only honestly use the fighting holy bones to kill these skeletons. But these go down is not a way, Tang Ao although the recovery speed is very fast, but still can not offset the consumption of Tang Ao.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s vitality has been consumed by him. Although Tang Ao still has two excellent Yangyuan pills that are not used, Tang Ao is not sure whether there will be any strange things in this space after these skeletons are killed. Because Tang Ao estimated that in this state, even if he used all the two best Yangyuan pills on his body, he would kill all the skeletons at most.


    Tang Ao still wants to think about it carefully, but these skeletons obviously won''t let Tang Ao think too much. After encircling Tang Ao, he immediately launched an impact on Tang Ao from all directions. Tang Ao heart also slightly helpless, such a battle Tang Ao really don''t want to continue fighting. Because the guy who controls the skeletons is obviously hiding in a place that Tang Ao can''t detect, and controls these skeletons secretly.


    If you don''t kill the guy who controls the skeleton secretly, Tang Ao will fall into endless fighting. However, Tang Ao is not sure whether the skeleton is a human or something, and he has no idea of its location. Tang Ao will be more difficult to kill him.


    Looking at these skeletons, Tang Ao is looking forward to his ability to master a wide range of thunder group injury skills. Although these skeletons are not really undead, the martial arts skills of Lei system still have a strong restraining effect on these skeletons. "Lei system martial arts skills!" Think of Lei system martial arts, Tang Ao immediately in the heart move.


    Although Tang Ao also has several thunder attributes of martial arts, but now Tang Ao has no idea of temporary training martial arts. Because Tang Ao knows that several kinds of thunder martial arts are too common, and use here also can''t achieve the effect that Tang Ao wants. At the moment, Tang Ao''s real idea is to set up a thunderbolt array here.


    According to the standard of flying star continent, the thunder array Tang Ao wants to arrange is a nine star array. In Feixing continent, there are more alchemists because of Yangyuan pill, but there are few alchemists and array mages. Therefore, in the Feixing continent, there are many nine star Dan masters, but nine star weapon refiners and nine star spirit array masters have never appeared.


    Alchemy and spirit array developed very slowly in Feixing continent. If it''s other martial artists, it''s impossible to arrange an array in this state. However, the inheritance of Tang Ao''s array is handed down by Xiaoyao, the three saints of Xiaoyao. And Tang Ao also learned a unique array arrangement method from Yun Xiaoyao''s hand, that is the empty array pattern.


    The so-called void pattern is not to depict the pattern in the void, but to fix the pattern in the void after it has been portrayed. After all the patterns have been arranged properly, they will be combined into a large array. A nine star thunder killing array needs 36 empty array patterns. Although Tang Ao can arrange a lower level thunder killing array, Tang Ao is afraid that the thunder killing array of too low level can not cope with the scene here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1518

    Moreover, Tang Ao has only one chance to set up the array. If Tang Ao does not succeed this time, he will be in a very dangerous situation. After taking a deep breath, Tang Ao immediately turns his soul in the body and begins to refine the empty array pattern. In Tang Ao''s recognition of the sea, Tang Ao''s majestic soul ideas quickly converge, and then a flash of white light, 36 empty empty empty patterns appear in Tang Ao''s sea of knowledge.


    Then Tang Ao controlled his mind and began to depict the first void pattern. When Tang Ao portrays the empty array pattern, the skeletons around him can''t stop at all, and they still attack Tang Ao bravely. However, Tang Ao didn''t get entangled with these skeletons this time. Due to the depiction of empty array patterns, most of Tang Ao''s soul thoughts and vitality were extracted to depict the empty array patterns. It was difficult for Tang Ao to maintain the soul of fighting holy bones.


    At this time, if we use the fighting holy bone and soul to fight, the empty array pattern depicted by Tang Ao is very likely to fail. The empty pattern is the only way that Tang Ao can think of to solve the problem. If the empty pattern fails to depict, Tang Ao can only hide in the chaotic six mirror space. But before the last resort, Tang Ao is not willing to escape into the space of chaotic six mans mirror.


    And Tang Ao thinks that this place is too weird. Tang Ao thinks that he is escaping into the chaotic six mans mirror space. Maybe they are not so safe. This time, Tang Ao did not choose to fight against these skeletons, but with his dexterous body method, he interacted with them. At this time, Tang aocai discovered that although these skeletons were numerous. But the action is very clumsy. Just now Tang Ao shook these skeletons hard, so these skeletons can easily hit Tang Ao.


    But now, after Tang Ao shows his body method and walks around, Tang Ao wins the prize in this group of skeletons, and he can walk freely. It''s just that it''s just an expedient measure. If we don''t eliminate all these skeletons, Tang Ao won''t stop. As a result, Tang Ao used his body method to dodge, and on the other hand, he also depicted the array pattern very seriously.


    Although Tang Ao has not set up his array for a long time, his array level has not decreased much. So before long, Tang Ao clapped his hands, and a void pattern flew out of Tang Ao''s palm. After flying to a specific position in the air, Tang Ao''s handprint changed for a while, and then the empty pattern disappeared completely.


    Tang Ao knows that, of course, this is not really disappeared, but because the empty pattern has been hidden in the void. Of course, a void pattern is not enough to form a thunderbolt killing array. Therefore, after depicting a void pattern, Tang Ao immediately began to refine the second void pattern. With the experience of depicting the first empty array pattern, Tang Ao''s speed of depicting the empty array pattern is also rapid.


    Before long, the thirty-six empty array patterns had been refined by Tang Ao. However, after refining this half of the empty array pattern, Tang Ao yuan Qi was completely exhausted. Although Tang Ao''s speed of recovering vitality and soul thought was very fast, it was a very expensive thing to depict the empty array pattern.


    So after depicting so many empty array patterns, Rao Shi Tang Ao is also a little weak. Tang Ao didn''t hesitate too much when he found that his vitality was less and less. Tang Ao took out a small jade bottle from the storage ring. At the moment, there are two golden pills lying quietly in the small jade bottle. Seeing these two golden pills, Tang Ao is also a little relieved, because these two pills are the best Yangyuan pills made by Tang Ao on the alchemy platform.


    With these two pills, Tang Ao will have more confidence. At present, without too much hesitation, Tang Ao swallowed one of the best Yangyuan pills again. Of course, Tang Ao didn''t forget the cost of swallowing the best Yangyuan pill before, but now he has to fight. If he doesn''t take the best Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao doesn''t want to continue to depict the void pattern. It''s just these clumsy skeletons that Tang Ao can''t cope with.


    Tang Dandan''s body was burning fiercely in Tang Dan''s body, and then Tang''s arrogance was not expected.


    "Roar!" Feeling the surging vitality in his body, Tang Ao can''t help but roar. Later, Tang Ao led all these vitality to the soul of the fighting holy bones, and once again formed a group with the skeleton. On the other hand, Tang Ao''s soul in the sea of knowledge of Tang Ao is also carefully outlined on the empty array pattern. With the vitality supplemented by Yangyuan Dan, the vitality of depicting the empty array pattern is obviously no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1519

    Although not long ago, Tang Ao took this improved high-quality Yangyuan pill, but now Tang Ao is still a little shocked when he takes this excellent Yangyuan pill again. Tang Ao didn''t take the original best Yangyuan pill, but Tang Ao can also judge from the original Dan prescription that the best Yangyuan pill refined according to that kind of Dan prescription has to be continuously depressed due to the addition of spirit grass with three different attributes.


    Therefore, Tang Ao estimated that the original top-notch Yangyuan pill could only reach about 20% of that of his own. Although under the massive vitality of the best Yangyuan pill, 20% of the vitality is not small, but still a lot of waste. At the moment, Tang Ao''s four limbs and a hundred skeletons are hot feeling, as if there is a line of fire in the body.


    After feeling such a state in the body, Tang Ao suddenly understood that the best medicine Yangyuan pill could not be taken directly. We should know that Tang Ao''s constitution is the jade body of Jiulong emperor, which can absorb and refine the aura of heaven and earth very quickly. Of course, it is not only the aura in nature, but also the absorption and refining of pills.


    But Tang Ao took the best Yangyuan pill, or to the body caused a lot of load, which shows that this pill seems to be different from the normal direct use of pills, this pill needs external means to help absorb refining. Of course, this is only relative to other martial arts, because Tang Ao has the life and soul of jade bone. As long as the vitality and soul of jade bone can recover some strength, no matter what pill it is and how powerful it is, Tang Ao can directly absorb and refine it with the help of jade bone vitality.


    Different from many low-level life and soul in the great world, jade bone vitality soul is also the life and soul of low-level heaven at the beginning. Although it is not fixed which Heaven area it will appear in, there is only one life soul of jade bone. That is to say, now the jade bone vitality soul is awakened by Tang Ao, then before Tang Ao falls, the second jade bone vitality soul will not be born in the world.


    Therefore, only Tang Ao can use jade bone to refine the power of pills. But now, because Tang Ao''s soul sea is completely broken, and the jade bone''s life and soul are also in an extremely weak period, so the jade bone''s vital life and soul can''t help Tang Ao to absorb and refine the most powerful medicine Yangyuan pill.


    In this surging vitality, Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul is shining with gold, and one by one mysterious Rune also flows on the soul of fighting holy bone. At the moment, Tang Ao is like a god of war in gold armour, seven in and seven out of the skeletons. After his vitality was strengthened like this, Tang Ao did not continue to swim among the skeletons as he had just done.


    It is impossible for Tang Ao to fully absorb the power of the best Yangyuan pill. Or at least in this situation, Tang Ao can''t do it. Since it can not be completely absorbed, it can only be released. The way for Tang Ao to release is through fighting the holy bones and soul.


    After Tang Ao continued to infuse the magnificent vitality into the soul of the holy bone, the mysterious Rune which had not appeared for a long time on the soul of the holy bone of the battle also flashed out again. Then a great battle spirit broke out from the holy bone and soul of the battle, and the momentum went straight to the Xiaohan. "Drink This time, Tang Ao in a sudden blow out, the powerful yuan Qi wave directly smashed the skull in front of Tang Ao. And after a palm, Tang Ao didn''t stop. Instead, he blew out several palms in succession. Tang Ao didn''t expect that the endurance of fighting holy bone soul was so strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1520

    At first, Tang Ao just wanted to release some of the best Yang Yuan Dan''s vitality with the help of fighting holy bone soul. However, Tang Ao didn''t expect that even if he was weak to this state, the endurance of fighting holy bone soul was still so terrible. At the moment, the soul of fighting holy bones is like a bottomless cave. No matter how much energy Tang Ao gathers into the soul of fighting holy bones, he can still feel that the spirit of fighting holy bones has not reached the limit, but can contain more vitality.


    Then Tang Ao turned to think about it and was relieved that he had been injured for too long. He forgot that the life and soul that fought with him at the peak was the powerful existence of the 29th heaven. Although the vitality of the best Yangyuan pill is unparalleled, it is only for Tang Ao now. If Tang Ao''s cultivation is restored to the level of life and death in his peak period, this vitality is really just a drop in the ocean for Tang Ao.


    Now, of course, Tang Ao''s cultivation has not recovered to its peak, but Tang Ao''s fighting spirit is the powerful soul of the twenty-nine heaven. After the holy bone soul of the battle broke out with terrible fighting power, Tang Ao was surprised to find that the skeletons began to retreat orderly. This makes Tang Ao secretly alert in the heart. "What''s the trick?" Tang Ao''s operation team Tianji Tong looks around and finds out that Tang Ao is very insidious. There is something really manipulating these skeletons around here, but the hidden means of this thing are too powerful, even Tang Ao''s Tianji tong can''t find it.


    At the same time, Tang Ao is also a little strange. Although most of the martial artists who chased after him were not high in accomplishments, there were four top strong men in the Yuan Dynasty. Tang Ao had no time to shield his breath along the way, so these people should be able to find themselves quickly after chasing their own breath.


    If it was before, Tang Ao absolutely did not want to be found by these guys. But now, Tang Ao is looking forward to these guys to be smart, according to their residual breath, soon find here. Although the skeletons here have been destroyed by Tang Ao in the constant killing of Tang Ao, the number of remaining skeletons is still amazing.


    At this time, if those guys catch up, Tang Ao''s pressure can be greatly reduced. Tang Ao does not believe that these skeletons are aimed at themselves and will not attack others. When Tang Ao thinks like this, Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong really sees a warrior coming here. And this warrior Tang Ao also knew that it was the blood moon red that he met in the city of fulongfang.


    After the blood moon red, several warriors appeared here. They appeared very strange, as if they appeared out of thin air. Although it looks like this, Tang Ao still knows why. Now Tang Ao has confirmed that this is not only a magic array, but also a special boundary space.


    Therefore, Tang Ao can''t leave here even if he turns back from the place where several people appeared just now. When Tang Ao sees the blood moon red, several people also see Tang Ao. It''s just that xueyuehong doesn''t have too much influence on Tang Ao. Although it was originally the meteorite that xueyuehong should have gotten, she was robbed by Tang Ao, but xueyuehong is still in the dark until now. I don''t know that Tang Ao did this.


    After coming here, xueyuehong observes everywhere. Under the naked eye, this is a red space, but in the perception of soul, it is a paradise with beautiful mountains and clear waters. But xueyuehong believes that this place is really a place with countless skeletons. Of course, this is not because xueyuehong believes more in her eyes, but because she believes in danger more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1521

    Under the perception of psychic thoughts, there is no danger in this place. However, if you look directly at it, you will see that it is not only unsafe, but also very dangerous, not only the skeletons that are constantly approaching him, but also the several guys who follow behind. In particular, the martial arts practitioner who practiced evil blood skill reached the level of martial arts in Yuan Dynasty.


    Although xueyuehong is conceited, she is not so conceited as to be able to fight against the strong in the Yuan Dynasty. So just now I found that xuecan was peeping in the dark, and xueyuehong immediately ran away. Although the name of xueyuehong has a blood character, and even the life and soul martial arts of xueyuehong are related to blood, xueyuehong has not practiced fruit evil blood skill, and xueyuehong can''t see the evil blood skill, which is a kind of incorruptible skill.


    Although I can''t see this skill, it doesn''t mean that blood moon red has not been seen. Xueyuehong not only has seen the evil blood skill, but also has studied it carefully. Therefore, xueyuehong knows more clearly how attractive her blood is to those who practice it. At the same time, xueyuehong also has some doubts about how Tang Ao appeared in this place. Xueyuehong has never been to the alchemy meeting, and has no impression on Tang Ao.


    But the blood moon red can still see that Tang Ao''s cultivation is only seven layers of forging body state. It is almost impossible for this cultivation to come to this place. Now, the guys who come after xueyuehong are all the same as xueyuehong. They are the existence of the ninth layer of forging body state. But even so, there are still a lot less people chasing and killing themselves just now. It is obvious that an accident happened when passing through the miasma just now.


    It is very clear how strong the poisonous miasma is in the poisonous miasma gorge. Therefore, Tang Ao appeared here with the cultivation of the seventh floor of forging body state. The blood moon red is still very surprised. However, xueyuehong doesn''t know that Tang Ao first passed through the poisonous miasma and fog. Tang Ao''s cultivation was only on the fifth level of forging body environment. Now, the cultivation of seven layers of forging body environment is still impacted by absorbing the majestic vitality of the best Yangyuan pill when passing through the poisonous miasma and fog.


    The blood moon red does not know Tang Ao, but the blood remnant not far from the blood moon red knows Tang Ao. During the alchemy conference, xuecan has been in the alchemy square all the time, and he witnessed the whole process of Tang Ao refining into the NINE-STAR top grade Yangyuan pill. When Yang Miao smashed the boundary of the alchemy platform and wanted to capture Tang Ao, xuecan also snatched it.


    It''s just different from Yang Miao who retreats first. Xuecan is dragged by Heijin, who comes later. After a big fight with Heijin, he finds that Tang Ao has already disappeared. But let the blood remnant how can''t think is, this can unexpectedly again in this strange place to see Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao, xuecan laughed two times and said: "Tang Ao Dan teacher, it''s really where life doesn''t meet."


    Tang Ao naturally saw the blood disabled. At the moment, there are seven warriors here, including xueyuehong and xuecan. In addition to the blood remnant of the Yuan Dynasty, the other six are all the top nine level warriors of the forging body realm. Only Tang Ao in addition to blood and blood red, the rest of the five Tang Ao have not seen.


    Tang Ao has not seen these five people, but these people have obviously heard Tang Ao''s name. Although the alchemy meeting was not long ago, what happened at the alchemy meeting was already in the Furong cave. Even better than the nine star grade Yangyuan pill, even the eight hegemonic forces have already set out to the Fulong crypt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1522

    Although it is said that the first place to get the moon is close to the water, although the Fulong cave has been under the control of the prison Dragon Castle in the past thousand years, it is obvious that the management of the Fulong cave has not been taken seriously. Several responsible persons of the Fulong cave are only martial artists who have forged the ninth floor of the body. After such a thing, of course, it is impossible to suppress the scene.


    After learning that there was a Dan master who could refine the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill in Fulong cave, zhujiu, the master of Longbao, would regret his intestines. As one of the eight hegemonic forces dominating Feixing continent, lunlongbao also has its own Danshi. However, only two of the three alchemists trained by lunlongbao have been able to refine the best Yangyuan pills.


    Moreover, the quality of the best Yangyuan pills refined by these two people is not good. It has been floating between one star and two stars. In other words, these two people have just been able to refine the best Yangyuan pills. However, Zhu Jiu received news not long ago that there was a alchemist who could refine the nine star grade Yangyuan pill.


    After knowing this, Zhu Jiu just wants to kill all the responsible persons of Wuying Fulong cave. In addition to completing the task of Feixing alliance, the most important thing for Zhu Jiu to manage Fulong crypt is to recruit talents for the prison fort in Fulong crypt. Because of Xiao Li''s affair, Zhu Jiu killed all the people in charge of Fulong cave, because they didn''t find such a talent as Xiao Li.


    Fortunately, in the end, Zhu Jiu personally came forward to accept Xiao Li as his son. Xiao Li is Xiao Yu''s elder brother, but even Xiao Yu and shijuyun don''t know that Xiao Li was not killed by zhuzhujiu, but was taken as his adopted son by zhujiu. When Zhu Jiu thought of his son, he was very proud.


    "Go and call the third young master and go with me to Fulong cave. In addition, the more detailed information about Tang Ao, the better. " In the main hall of the prison Dragon Castle, Zhu Jiu thought for a moment and then said to the maid behind him. The maid did not dare to neglect Zhu Jiu''s words. She bowed slightly and left here soon.


    In the red space, Tang Ao naturally didn''t know that the Lord of the prison Dragon Castle was ready to start to find himself. And just now the skeleton of Tang Ao who was still besieging Tang Ao has been scattered to one side. Tang Ao thinks that this is mostly because of the seven people coming in. You know, although the skeletons here look endless, they are too weak.


    Among the numerous skeletons, only a small number of skeletons can reach the seventh level of forging body state, and most of them hover between the fifth level and the sixth level. However, xueyuehong is a martial artist who has reached the peak of the Ninth level of the forging body realm, and the cultivation of xuecan has reached the first level of the terrifying Yuanwu realm.


    At the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, the cultivation of martial arts has made a qualitative leap compared with those of forging body realm. Although there are always nine top warriors in the Feixing continent who challenge the warriors of Yuanwu realm, the challenge is one thing, and whether we can overcome it is another. Among all the known top nine level warriors in the Yuanwu area, only one has ever defeated the former. This man Tang Ao has never met, but Tang Ao has heard his name more than once. His name is Lu Xingjin. It is this guy who is constantly pursuing Chu Xuehan.


    After xuecan said Tang Ao''s name, several people around him looked at Tang Ao with some uncertainty. Then one of them asked, "this is the Tang Ao Dan master who refined nine star Yangyuan Pill on the alchemy platform not long ago?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1523

    "Jie Jie Jie, yes, he is Tang Ao." He was talking to a warrior who was hiding under his black cloak. There was a strange sound coming from the population. In his hand, he held a picture of Tang Ao. I don''t know who transmitted this image. There is also a copy in Yang Miao''s hand. Tang Ao saw his own image in the hands of this man, and he was thinking about something in his heart. Suddenly Tang Ao wanted to understand what was going on.


    Because the angle of this image is too special, but this image was also recorded when I was refining on the alchemy platform. At that time, the Dan master in Tang Ao''s perspective was Wang Kun, Lin Ruchang''s disciple. Think of Wang Kun Tang Ao is a cold look, this Wang Kun himself and he have no injustice, but he repeatedly framed himself.


    At the beginning of the alchemy stage, Tang Ao was severely damaged by Wang Kun and was in a very dangerous situation. Now Wang Kun has recorded his own soul image, so that those who don''t know him know him know him. Tang Ao doesn''t need to be famous, so Tang Ao certainly doesn''t need Wang Kun to help him publicize. Especially now that Tang Ao''s resources and strength are totally unequal, Tang Ao doesn''t want to have too much contact with other warriors.


    Although Xiao Zhen several people can also refine the best Yangyuan pill, the grade of the best Yangyuan pill refined by them is not very high. Therefore, although many people still have some ideas, they are not stupid enough to catch a martial artist like Xiao Zhen, who is at the top of the ninth floor of the body state, to help him refine pills. This is because Xiao Zhen''s strength is extremely strong, in the Fulong cave, Xiao Zhen is known as the first person under the Yuanwu territory.


    However, Tang Ao was different. When Tang Ao refined the NINE-STAR Yangyuan Pill on the alchemy platform, Tang Ao was only a weak five-level martial artist of forging body state, and a Dan master who only had five-level cultivation of forging body state, but was able to refine the NINE-STAR top-grade Yangyuan pill. This piece of fat is absolutely attractive.


    So at the beginning, Yang Miao didn''t think too much about it. In order to capture Tang Ao to refine alchemy for himself, Yang Miao directly smashed the boundary of the alchemy platform in front of many warriors in Fulong cave. This undoubtedly enlarged the face of Dan League, and became the eternal enemy with Dan League. But Yang Miao did this just to be able to capture Tang Ao and refine alchemy for himself.


    A nine star elixir with five levels of body forging is too easy to control. As long as you get Tang Ao, you will get endless pills. Although Tang Ao''s cultivation has been promoted to the seventh level of forging body state, in the eyes of xuecan, there is no big difference between the seven levels of forging body state and the fifth level of forging body state.


    Although there are seven people here, xuecan doesn''t think these guys are qualified to compete with him. "Master Tang Aodan, I''m the 23rd warrior in the list of hidden dragons. As long as you let go of your soul and let me plant my brand, I promise you can leave Fulong cave safely."


    Tang Ao is speechless when he hears the words of xuecan. Tang Ao looks at xuecan like a fool. If it is said that Tang Ao had only five levels of cultivation in forging body state before, then Tang Ao really does not have the strength to challenge the warriors in the Yuan Dynasty such as xuecan. But after Tang Ao took the first top-notch Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao''s cultivation has been promoted to the seventh level of forging body state.


    Now, with Tang Ao''s medicine power of the best Yangyuan pill absorbed and refined by Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s accomplishments have been infinitely close to the eight levels of forging body state. Sure enough, Tang Ao''s feeling is no problem. Under the gaze of several people, Tang Ao''s breath suddenly changed. Immediately, people found that Tang Ao''s cultivation had changed from the original seven layers of forging body state to eight layers of forging body state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1524

    Seeing this scene, xueyuehong is quite surprised. Is it because Tang Ao''s cultivation has long been at the top of the seventh floor of the forging body realm for a long time, this time it is in danger, so Tang Ao''s cultivation has made a temporary breakthrough. But xuecan knows it''s not the same thing. Xuecan, like the rest of us, was stunned at first, but soon he remembered something.


    That was when Tang Ao was on the alchemy stage, he actually swallowed a top-grade Yangyuan pill. Although xuecan is not an alchemist, he has no lack of understanding of the strategic level cultivation resources such as the best Yangyuan pill. Moreover, xuecan''s cultivation to today''s level naturally relies on Yangyuan pill for many times.


    In the cognition of blood disability, you can''t swallow even the worst grade Yangyuan pill if you want to practice with the help of the best Yangyuan pill. Because even the worst grade Yangyuan pill contains a lot of energy. Even if the current blood can already have the cultivation of the first level of the Yuan Wu realm, but if the blood can directly swallow a high-quality Yang Yuan Dan to practice.


    Then the blood remnant is not training, but looking for death. The terrifying energy contained in the best Yangyuan pill can absolutely burst his blood in an instant. Moreover, it is different from most other pills. The quality of Yangyuan pill is not mild at all. On the contrary, it is very violent. But before blood can see with his own eyes, Tang Ao swallowed a nine star high-quality Yangyuan Pill on the alchemy stage.


    But now, Tang Ao''s whole body has no problem except the fluctuation of his vitality. Don''t say that it''s a nine star top-notch Yangyuan pill. Even if it''s only one-star-class, it''s likely that the warrior who directly swallows the best Yangyuan pill will be able to explode. However, when Tang Ao was only a five-level martial artist, he took the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill, but he didn''t burst. This makes him think deeply.


    Of course, Tang Ao is not the first warrior who can directly swallow the best Yangyuan pill and still survive on the Feixing continent. Before Tang Ao, Lu Chuanjia, the leader of Feixing alliance, once swallowed the three-star Yangyuan pill. After Lu Chuanjia swallowed the three-star top-notch Yangyuan pill, he was just full of vitality, but he was not burst by the vast vitality of the best Yangyuan pill.


    It is also because of this event that people have a clearer understanding of Lu Chuanjia''s accomplishments. Although he was the peak warrior in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, Lu Chuanjia was one of the top martial artists. Most people naturally agree with this statement, but the warrior who ranked 11th on the Qianlong list didn''t think Lu Chuanjia was so strong, so he launched a challenge like Lu Chuanjia.


    But in less than three rounds, Lu Chuanjia, who was also the peak of Yuanwu realm, had been killed by Lu Chuanjia. Now xuecan can see that Tang Ao still survived after swallowing the best Yangyuan pill. However, xuecan doesn''t think that Tang Ao is the same as Lu Chuanjia. His cultivation and physique are extremely strong, so Tang Ao can absorb and refine the best Yangyuan pill.


    What xuecan thinks more is that Tang Ao must have some kind of treasure, which can play a similar role with Huadan pool. Therefore, Tang Ao dared to swallow the nine star Yangyuan pill directly on the alchemy stage. In fact, xuecan wronged Tang Ao because he didn''t have any treasure like Huadan pool on his body. Moreover, Tang Ao swallowed the best Yangyuan pill because he didn''t know enough about it, and Tang Ao didn''t have absolute confidence in his improved formula.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1525

    Otherwise, if Tang Ao knew that he refined the best Yangyuan pill so domineering, Tang Ao would not have chosen to refine such a high-quality Yangyuan Pill on the alchemy stage. Tang Ao still understood the truth that every man was innocent and had his own sin. "Eat more Yishen pills." In the blood can seem to eat Tang Ao general waiting for Tang Ao to answer, Tang Ao but God Dao came to such a sentence.


    Tang Ao''s words naturally made the blood disabled a few people stunned, but not long after, a woman warrior with a delicate figure first came back to her mind, so she couldn''t help laughing. Yishen pill is not a commonly used pill. If you don''t know it, you may not even know it for a lifetime.


    However, the warriors who need to use Yishen pill are a very special group. In the process of practicing martial arts, accidents are everywhere. When practicing martial arts, many head injuries are caused by retrograde Qi training. Some of these injuries can be recovered, but more can''t be recovered. Those who are unable to recover from head injuries often have mental problems.


    At this time, the Yishen pill came into being naturally. Yishen pill is specially used to relieve symptoms for these martial artists. And because of the particularity of this pill, the side effects are very small, so it can be said that the more you eat, the better the effect. Now Tang Ao let the blood remnant take Yishen pill more, naturally is to scold the blood remnant brain to have the question.


    Seeing the female warrior laughing, a man beside him immediately said, "why does younger martial sister Yanshuang laugh?" After this person inquires, the other several people, including the blood remnant, all look at Yan Shuang.


    Yan Shuang looked at several people and chuckled. Then she said, "Lu Chuanjia has an only son, Lu Xingjin. You all know that, but in addition to Lu Xingjin, Lu Chuanjia also has an adopted son. You also know that Lu Tianba wants to come. It''s just that Lu Tianba was born a fool, and this Yishen pill is a pill specially given to martial artists like Lu Tianba. "


    Yan Shuang said here, blood moon red several people are laughing. Although xuecan is a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty, it is only better than Yan Shuang and xueyuehong. Among the six people here, any two people can drink a pot of blood can drink together, so although xuecan is better at cultivation, it doesn''t show too overbearing.


    Because once that happens, xuecan is worried that he will cause public indignation and be besieged by Yan Shuang. For xuecan, the most important thing at present is to seize Tang Ao. As for Yan Shuang, there are still many opportunities for him to clean them up. "Master Tang Aodan, is this your choice? You''re a smart man. It''s really hard to imagine that you would make such a stupid choice. "


    Blood can speak at the same time, also toward Tang Ao slowly walked past. If Tang Ao met with blood disability when he was a five level martial artist of forging body state before, Tang Ao had no choice but to run away. But now that Tang Ao has the cultivation of eight levels of forging body state, Tang Ao has no need to run. If it is not for the blood moon red, Yan Shuang several people in, Tang Ao directly take out the original holy sky bow, will let the blood can know what is cruel.


    But now, even if Tang Ao doesn''t use the original holy sky bow, the gap between him and the blood can''t be so big. Tang Ao has been in a very weak state since he came to Fulong cave. Now when his cultivation is restored to the eighth floor of the forging body state, Tang Ao knows that this state has been completely ended. And Tang Ao has never had a fight with a strong man in the Yuanwu area of Feixing continent. Now that the blood can be sent to the door, Tang Ao naturally doesn''t mind playing with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1526

    Not long ago, the best Yangyuan pill in Tang Ao''s clothes has been absorbed and refined by Tang Ao. With the improvement of Tang Ao''s cultivation, the jade body of Jiulong emperor has become more and more terrifying. See Tang Ao did not soften the idea at all, the corner of his mouth flashed a bloody smile. Because want to capture Tang Ao back to refine Dan, so blood can''t kill Tang Ao.


    But although can''t kill Tang Ao, torment Tang Ao for some time still have no problem. Xuecan has a special hobby, that is, he likes to see other people''s painful expression. Now that Tang Ao seeks his own way to death, it is no wonder that he is bloody. But now the people who have ideas about Tang Ao obviously don''t stop bleeding. Seeing the action of blood remnant, Yan Shuang is also communicating with each other.


    Although several people are the top nine level martial arts practitioners of forging body state, and each of them has his own pride, but in the face of blood disability, they really have no temper. Among the 24 Yuanwu warriors on the Feixing mainland Qianlong list, the blood disability ranked 23rd is obviously the weakest among them.


    But even the weakest level one of the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, in the case of one-on-one competition, even xueyuehong is not sure to defeat xuecan. Not to mention xueyuehong, he was the vice leader of the Dan League on the alchemy stage. Xiao Zhen, the first person in the Zhongyuan martial arts realm in the Fulong cave, could not do anything to the blood remnant. Instead, he was injured by xuecan.


    After several people''s voice communication, several people reached an agreement, that is to find a chance to work together to kill the bloody remnant, and then the six of them will fight for Tang Ao. As for Tang Ao''s cultivation of eight layers of forging body state, the blame was completely ignored by several people. It has been a long time since xueyuehong has been cultivated to the ninth floor of forging body environment, especially for a long time.


    Xueyuehong has already killed many of the nine level warriors of the forging environment. Especially those who have just broken through to the Ninth level of forging body state can''t even stand three moves in the hands of blood moon red. Although the strength of the rest of them is not strong to the point of blood moon red, their cultivation is not much worse than that of blood moon red.


    So now several people have reached an agreement. When xuecan starts to Tang Ao for a while, they will join hands as long as they find the opportunity to kill xuecan in a flash. If it''s just the ordinary six nine level martial arts practitioners, it may not be possible to achieve this level. But xueyuehong''s six men are obviously not ordinary nine level martial artists in forging body state. Therefore, under the cooperation of the six people, if xuecan is not prepared, then he may not know how he died in the end.


    But Yan Shuang obviously underestimated xuecan. It''s not just good luck that xuecan cultivate the strength of Yuanwu. After countless life and death struggles, xuecan is not a fool. Therefore, although xuecan is ready to attack Tang Ao, his real purpose is not Tang Ao, but to find a suitable excuse to kill one or two of xueyuehong.


    Blood moon red six people still have a great threat to the blood disabled, although the six people fight their own way, but now when the blood disabled self cultivation is far beyond them, the blood disabled knows that several people are still hostile to themselves. And the blood disabled already faintly guessed, now these several people have been looking for the opportunity to prepare to deal with oneself together.


    In fact, the reason why xuecan chose to attack Tang Ao is just like a few Yan Shuang. Otherwise, if Xue can attack Yan Shuang directly, they must join hands to deal with themselves. But once you give them a chance to do something about yourself, the result is different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1527

    On the surface, it seems that Yan Shuang seizes the opportunity to kill himself, but in fact, the blood remnant arranges to sink in, waiting for Yan Shuang to jump in. With the blood disability approaching Tang Ao step by step, the atmosphere is also gradually tense. No matter it is the blood remnant or the Yan frost six people, the expression is very dignified.


    If the blood of six swallows will be killed, then it is inevitable that Liuyan will be killed. On the other hand, because xuecan was a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, if any one of the six was not careful, he would probably kill one or two of them. Although the safest way is for the six people to join hands to get rid of the bloodstain first, but several people have their own ideas. Although they all know that it is in their best interests to do so, no one has put forward this proposal.


    And even if one of the six suggested it, no one would. Because now there is a better outcome in the hearts of several people, that is, when several people fight against xuecan, xuecan is killed by six of them, but xuecan also take some people away, or severely hurt others. As long as it''s not yourself that''s the best outcome.


    Although the probability of this situation is not very high, but several people obviously want to try. It''s just that it''s too dangerous to do so, so whether it''s xuecan or Yanshuang, they look very dignified at the moment. Under the dignified expression of several people, Tang Ao with a relaxed and comfortable face forms a sharp contrast with several people.


    When the atmosphere of the scene became subtle, Tang Ao coughed lightly and then said: "to fight, hit quickly, and go home to eat." As soon as Tang Ao said this, the atmosphere of the scene immediately became strange. Under this huge contrast, it was easy to make people laugh, but no matter the blood or Yan frost, the six people couldn''t laugh. At this moment of life and death, any negligence may lead to his head being scratched by the bloody claw.


    "Cluck, cluck..." Although a few people can''t laugh out, but not far behind Tang Ao, there is a burst of silver bell like laughter. At the same time, Tang''s arrogant smile also swept away the mark of Tang''s pride. Tang aogang just felt that these skeletons were manipulated by someone. Now it seems that they are really good.


    And Tang Ao is very sure that the one who controls these skeletons is the barefoot girl just now. Tang Ao saw a string of silver bells tied to the girl''s ankle, and she was wearing a beautiful blue skirt. But this girl is a little strange. In the moment that Tang Ao''s soul reading Mark falls on the girl, the girl disappears completely in this place.


    Tang Ao is also in the unexpected, just now he can''t find the girl with the Tianji pupil. At the moment, he is amused by his words. Although only a look in a hurry, but Tang Ao still see, this girl is very beautiful. That watery big eyes also seemed to be able to speak, and Tang Ao did not know whether it was an illusion. Just now he saw many beautiful stars in the eyes of the girl.


    See here, Tang Ao thought of another kind of different pupil between heaven and earth, star pupil. Just because he was eager to see it just now, and Tang Ao didn''t know much about the star pupil, so Tang Ao was not sure whether the girl had the star pupil or because he was in this special boundary space and misread it.


    The blood remnant several people but was suddenly appears the young girl to startle, Tang Ao is because knew this hidden person, therefore has been paying attention to around. But xuecan and others are different, because they have repeatedly confirmed that there is no ninth person except seven of them and Tang Ao. However, the reality tells them ruthlessly that their judgment is wrong.


    Although the girl soon concealed her figure just now, several people still clearly saw that there was a ninth person in addition to eight of them. And gave the girl just now a very strange feeling, several people can feel the girl''s vitality flow, but no one can judge what kind of cultivation this girl is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1528

    After this episode, the atmosphere of the scene is still very delicate. Because now, whether it''s xuecan or Yan Shuang, they think more about how to kill each other. The world of martial arts is so cruel that the cultivation resources are limited. If you want to make greater achievements in martial arts, the simplest way is to kill and plunder.


    Now Tang Ao is a very attractive resource in front of the public. He is a top nine star alchemist and only has eight levels of cultivation of forging body state. Although xueyuehong is only the Ninth level peak of forging body state, it is only one level higher than Tang Ao. But several people have no doubt that they can absolutely control Tang Ao. So now their primary task is to kill the blood and weaken the opponent to the greatest extent.


    It''s just that this idea is very risky, because Xue can''t be said to be a strong one in the Yuan Wu state. It would be very dangerous to deal with such a strong person if he can''t kill him with one blow and give him a chance to fight back. And after killing the blood disabled, there must be a scuffle between them, so at this time, how to kill the blood disabled and retain the strength is the most important problem for several people.


    "Master Tang Aodan, I''d like to ask you one last question. Do you want to hand over your soul for my brand?" At this time, xuecan has come to Tang Ao. Although xuecan is fully on guard against xueyuehong six people, he can''t see such information from his expression. On the contrary, he seems to be really angered by Tang Ao and wants to teach Tang Ao a lesson.


    Only a few people are not stupid, if a warrior regards the other side as a fool, then the warrior himself must be more stupid. Therefore, whether it is Yan Shuang''s six or blood disabled, they dare not be careless. Underestimating the opponent is the most fatal mistake of the martial arts. Although they did not underestimate the opponent, they completely ignored Tang Ao. Because now in their eyes, Tang Ao is a lamb to be slaughtered, without any threat.


    "You talk a lot." To his surprise, Tang Ao not only did not fear at this time, but also sneered at such a sentence. Xuecan really don''t understand Tang Ao''s courage to talk to himself like this. Does he think that he dare not kill him with the protection of Dan League behind him? If Tang Ao really thinks so, then xuecan can only say that Tang Ao is really too naive, because don''t say anything about Dan League protection. The people he has made up his mind to kill is that there is no use in the protection of Feixing League.


    Later, xuecan thinks that something is wrong. Is it because Tang Ao had only five levels of cultivation in forging body state before, but now Tang Ao has reached the eighth level of forging body state after swallowing the best Yangyuan pill, so Tang Ao has already expanded? After thinking about it for a while, Xue can still feel that it is more reasonable to think like this, because he was also trained from the fifth level of forging body state, so he naturally knows how to improve the strength from the fifth level to the eighth level.


    After such a big leap in strength, Tang Ao''s self-confidence is justifiable. But xuecan thinks that Tang Ao is still too naive. If he was not able to refine the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill, he would have killed him this time. He died in vain. From the fifth level to the eighth level, Tang Ao''s accomplishments have indeed improved.


    But xuecan''t imagine how strong Tang Ao''s accomplishments were from the fifth level to the eighth level. In the cultivation of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, the resources consumed are far more than those of any warrior in the same realm. These expended cultivation resources will not be useless, because they strengthen Tang Ao''s spirit and body, and even the whole body''s meridians and bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1529

    It''s like a nine star Yangyuan pill, but it enables an ordinary person to have the nine levels of forging body state and even the cultivation of Yuanwu state. However, Tang Ao took two Yangyuan pills in succession, and the refining effect of Tang Ao was dozens of times better than that of Huadan pool. But this is the case. After taking two excellent Yangyuan pills, Tang Ao''s accomplishments only reached the early stage of the eighth floor of the forging body realm.


    Tang Ao secretly thinks that even if he takes the last best Yangyuan pill, his cultivation can only be promoted to the eighth level of the forging body state. After Tang Ao''s improvement, the original top-notch Yangyuan pill has three to five times better efficacy than the previous one.


    But even so, taking three top-notch Yangyuan pills, Tang Ao''s accomplishments can only be restored to the eight levels of forging body state. This makes Tang Ao more clearly realize that the cultivation of the jade body of emperor Jiulong is a waste of resources. At the beginning, if it was not for the Ming emperor''s secret place left before the fall of the Ming emperor on the xuanhuang continent, and Tang Ao obtained a large amount of cultivation resources in the dark emperor''s secret place, then Tang Ao wanted to cultivate to the realm of life and death, I don''t know what year and month it was.


    Although the cultivation of the jade body of Jiulong emperor consumed a lot of resources, Tang Ao was very satisfied with the toughness of the jade body. As for consuming cultivation resources, Tang Ao doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. The cultivation of martial arts is a process of acquiring and using cultivation resources. The more top-level warriors are, the more training resources they need.


    In other words, the more resources they spend on cultivation, the more likely they are to become a top-notch fighter. The former Tang Ao only had the unawakened jade body constitution of Jiulong emperor, and all of them had reached the top of the nine levels of xingjijing. This Tang Ao not only awakened the jade body of the Jiulong emperor, but also awakened the tianjitong, and even inherited many top powerful people in the muddy sky. Tang wanted to know how proud he was.


    In Tang Ao ponder, the blood remnant words will Tang Ao''s thoughts pull back. "I''ll see if your fist is as hard as your mouth." Blood can finish saying, the body''s torrent of blood gas immediately gushes out, the scarlet blood light reveals the monster. Up to now, no one knows when the evil blood skill appeared in Fulong cave.


    It seems that from the beginning of the Fulong cave, the evil blood work has been flowing in the Fulong cave. Fulong cave is like a hotbed of evil blood skill. No matter how many people resist, no matter how many times the prisoner intervenes, the evil blood skill is still inherited in Fulong cave. Compared with other parts of the take-off star continent, volong crypt is definitely the most competitive place for warriors.


    It is also because of this that everyone is thinking about one thing all the time, that is, to improve their cultivation as soon as possible. Practice is a step-by-step thing, so it is very difficult to improve one''s accomplishments quickly. In addition to those martial arts talents who have a huge amount of cultivation resources, the cultivation speed of the rest of them is very difficult.


    If the cultivation speed is slow, it will take a lot of time to obtain cultivation resources. If it''s in other places, it''s OK. But in the Fulong cave, there are so many warriors here. How nervous are the cultivation resources? Even the rich places like Changqing Valley can not supply so many martial arts practitioners.


    Due to the shortage of cultivation resources, if you want to make your cultivation higher and survive better, you must get more cultivation resources by any means and improve your cultivation to a higher level. In this case, the evil blood work was born. At any time, the skills and means of evil ways are despised by people, but no one can deny that the cultivation methods of these evil ways make the cultivation speed of martial arts amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1530

    These martial arts practitioners of evil blood skill don''t need to compete with ordinary martial arts for scarce cultivation resources. What they have to do is to find the warrior they can defeat and drain all the essence and blood of the other party after defeating the other party. Blood is the essence of a warrior. After the blood is drained, some of the warriors will die of weakness. Even if some warriors survive, people become useless. At this time, it is very difficult to continue to practice.


    Because of this, most people in the Fulong cave resist the evil blood skill. Once they know that someone practices the evil blood skill, they will join hands to kill the warrior. But only in the ideal situation, for example, the cultivation of the people around is much higher than that of the martial arts practitioner who practices evil blood skill.


    For example, although the six Yan Shuang people all know that xuecan is a person who cultivates evil blood skill, but because the cultivation of xuecan is higher than them, they do not have the idea of eliminating harm for the people. The reason why they want to fight the bloody remnant is because of Tang Ao.


    Among the seven people here, the blood disabled has the highest cultivation. If Yan Shuang and xueyuehong are separated from each other, none of them will be the opponent of xuecan. And the six of them are fighting their own way, so we should get rid of the blood disability at the beginning. Of course, their temporary alliance is also unstable, because after the blood is removed, there is still a fierce battle between them.


    When the blood color and vitality erupted on the blood remnant, everyone was secretly on guard. Under the gaze of Yan Shuang''s six people, the blood remnant monster roars, and then turns into a blood shadow, which is photographed by Tang Ao with one claw. The scarlet blood light on the blood remnant''s hand flickered, and then the blood remnant''s hand also changed into a pair of ferocious claws. This pair of claws is absolutely not human should have, even more terrifying than monster''s claws.


    Although there will always be warriors who practice evil blood skill in Fulong cave, there will always be those who reject it. In the process of practicing the evil blood skill, it is cruel not only to others, but also to yourself. When practicing the evil blood skill, the martial arts will become a bloodthirsty monster. Not only character, but also appearance will change a lot.


    Tang Ao had seen the process of Tang Ming''s alienation before. Tang Ming was out of control in his anger and repression. In front of Tang Ao, he became a bloody monster. That honor is more terrible than many monsters. Now the blood disability is slightly better than Tang Ming. At the beginning, Tang Ming lost his mind and turned into a monster. But now he is obviously sober, and his hands are alienated. Other places are still normal human appearance.


    "Bang!" After a fierce crash, the bloody ferocious blood hand and Tang Ao''s golden fist collided with everything. The violent shock wave shakes the skeletons not far away, while xuecan and Yanshuang look at Tang Ao like monsters. Because in the face of the attack, Tang Ao not only did not dodge, but also took the initiative to rush up and blood can hard shake a fist.


    And in this moment, Tang Ao is motionless, but the bloody stump is shocked by the huge impact of Tang Ao''s fist, and steps back to stabilize his body. Now xuecan still feel that his right hand is numb. Just now he and Tang Ao had a hard fight. After the alienation of his arm, he didn''t take the slightest advantage. Instead, he suffered a small loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1531

    Blood can some incredible looking at Tang Ao''s body with the flow of golden Rune of life and soul, eyes flash a look of greed. Generally speaking, the life and soul of a warrior is connected with the body and soul of the warrior. After a soul is communicated with the warrior, it will be kept in the sea of knowledge and nurtured by the warrior. Until the warrior dies, the soul and life will return to the kingdom of life and soul again, in the great world.


    Although the evil blood work has been criticized, it has a very unique. The martial arts practitioners can easily swallow up the evil blood spirit after the martial arts training.


    Xue can''t believe that Tang Ao, who is on the eighth floor of the forging body environment, can take his fist head-on. Even though his fist is only a tentative attack, a warrior with eight layers of forging body environment can''t take the next move so calmly. The reason why Tang Ao can take his own move is not because of how powerful Tang Ao is, but because his soul is too strong.


    Up to now, there is no such thing as a piece of armor protecting the life and soul of a warrior. After knowing the strength of the soul of the holy bone in the battle of daodou, xuecan has the idea of taking this life and soul as his own. In Feixing continent, the cultivation of a warrior can only reach the peak of Yuanwu realm, which is already a kind of iron law. Even if Lu Chuanjia, the strongest one in Feixing continent, his accomplishments are only the peak of Yuanwu realm.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, xuecan in the early stage of the first level of Yuanwu state didn''t need pills. On the contrary, he was very interested in the golden soul of Tang Ao. I''m afraid that if the soul of Chuanjia has his own way, he will be able to shake his life.


    There is absolutely not only a blood can have such an idea, now blood moon red six people also have eyes greedily looking at Tang Ao''s life and soul. However, although his eyes were greedy, he did not have any way to obtain the life and soul of Tang Ao Dou Zhan''s holy bones. Therefore, there was a deep regret in his eyes. Others can''t get Tang Ao''s life and soul, but the blood can''t.


    At present, xuecan has awakened 16 life souls, but among them, 11 of them are blood disabled. By killing other warriors and swallowing their blood essence, they awaken the most powerful souls of these warriors. After killing Tang Ao, xuecan is also sure to awaken Tang Ao''s life and soul. However, xuecan is still weighing whether it is better for him to kill Tang Ao or to capture Tang Ao alive.


    After taking Tang Ao back, he will never be short of all kinds of high-level pills in the future. Because he has practiced the evil blood skill, he does not dare to appear in front of some senior Dan masters easily. Because Danshi''s soul idea is too strong, and the high-grade Danshi''s soul thought is even more terrifying. If the blood can stand in front of a high-grade Dan division, this Dan division can definitely recognize the blood disability.


    Although Xue can''t be easily encircled even if he is recognized because of his accomplishments in the first level of martial arts, he still doesn''t want to be entangled by these troubles. Therefore, it is a good idea to capture Tang Ao back to the headquarters of evil blood. The evil blood is full of people who practice the evil blood skill. Although there are Dan masters among these guys, they are poor at low level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1532

    Therefore, if xuecan wants to get high-level pills, he still needs to go outside to find a Dan master and ask for Dan. But this time as long as you can take Tang Ao back, then the whole evil blood will not be a pill again. In this alchemy conference, xuecan witnessed Tang Ao refining Chongyang pill and the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill. From xuecan''s point of view, Tang Ao''s Alchemy skills are probably the best in the whole Feixing continent.


    Although Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League, has a high level of alchemy, Lin Ruchang is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Tang Ao seems to have practiced for less than 300 years. Moreover, Tang Ao''s Alchemy level is only stronger than Lin Ruchang. Tang Ao a fist will be blood disabled forced back the scene, also let blood red several people''s brain a blank.


    Just now, people have carefully thought about it. At the moment of Tang Ao''s distress, they will make a disaster together, and kill the bloody remnant into slag with the speed of lightning. But let a few people how can''t think of is, Tang Ao unexpectedly a fist will blood canzhen retreat. And a fist will xuecanzhen back, Tang Ao did not give xuecan any breathing opportunity, xuecan''s body has not been completely stable down, Tang Ao''s hands flash, Baizhan gun soul has been toward the blood can''s throat.


    The fierce and incomparable breath of Baizhan spear soul makes the blood disabled understand that if Tang Ao''s blow is hit, then there is no room for discussion about another transparent hole in his throat. "Roar!" There was a strange roar from xuecan''s throat, and then his body suddenly changed. Pieces of bloody scales covered his whole body in an instant, and xuecan took Tang Ao''s gun without any hesitation.


    "Ding" Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun soul stabbed out, wiping a string of sparks on the bloody throat. However, Tang Ao''s fierce Baizhan gun soul still failed to penetrate the scales on the bloody remnant throat. It seems that the self-cultivation of Tang and Ming dynasties had the ability of dissimilation in the body before and after Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Ao''s fierce shot did not cause damage to xuecan, but xuecan was also enraged by Tang Ao. Therefore, before Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun soul was recovered, xuecan suddenly hit Tang Ao with a fist. After being hit by the bloody stump, Tang Ao felt as if he had been hit by a running bull. Although there is the protection of fighting holy bone soul, but the intense tremor comes, Tang Ao still feel a little dizzy.


    However, Tang Ao is also a strong man who has experienced many battles. Although his accomplishments are limited, his combat experience has not weakened at all. After the Baizhan spear soul can''t cause damage to the blood remnant, the Baizhan spear soul turns into countless pieces in Tang Ao''s hands and returns to Tang Ao''s body. Then Tang Ao behind a blue lotus slowly emerged.


    Both xuecan and xueyuehong are well-known figures. However, Tang Ao has never seen the three spirits of Qinglian sword and fighting holy bone. Although they have not seen them, Xue can not doubt the power of Qinglian sword soul and fighting holy bone soul.


    Because the blow that xuecan attacked Tang Ao just now is to beat Tang Ao down, so xuecan doesn''t have any hands left. If they were to be other level 8 warriors of forging body environment, they would have been killed by xuecan''s fist even if they had spirit tools to resist. However, Tang Ao only relies on his life and soul to completely block the violent blow of xuecan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1533

    It is also because of this that xuecan is eager for Tang Ao''s fighting spirit. Now when xuecan sees Tang Ao''s Qinglian sword soul, even if Tang Ao has not launched an attack, xuecan also feel the power of the Qinglian sword soul. Up to now, xuecan has seen a lot of life and soul, but only relying on breath can make blood can avoid life and soul. Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul is still the first.


    Xue can''t understand, because Tang Ao''s cultivation was the fifth level of forging body state, so Tang Ao''s life and soul were definitely awakened before the fifth level of forging body state. But what makes xuecan wonder is how Tang Ao could awaken so many powerful souls before forging the fifth level of body state. The more so, the more blood can feel Tang Ao''s secret.


    In Fulong cave, due to the special existence of Changqing Valley, many warriors will get their own opportunities in Changqing valley. Xue can now suspect that Tang Ao must have got some kind of anti heaven treasure in Changqing valley. However, this time the blood can''t guess correctly, because Tang Ao is the first time to come to Changqing valley. Although Tang Ao also wants to find some treasures in Changqing Valley, what makes Tang Ao speechless is that after he came to Changqing Valley, Tang Ao did not find any treasures, but was trapped in this special boundary space.


    If Tang Ao hadn''t refined three NINE-STAR Yangyuan pills during the alchemy meeting, and now Tang Ao was suffering from bloodshed again, Tang Ao would have been more dangerous than lucky. Fortunately, Tang Ao now has eight levels of cultivation in forging body state. Although it is not enough to kill xuecan and others in a second, even if he is a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty such as shangxuecan, Tang Ao is not guilty at all.


    Tang Ao and xuecan confront each other, but some people are stunned. It''s very difficult for a martial arts player to walk through the level of martial arts. But now, Tang Ao has not only gone through three moves under xuecan, but even now, Tang Ao and xuecan are in a state of equal strength, without any decline.


    If they didn''t feel that the vitality flowing through Tang Ao was really the strength of the eight layers of forging body state, they all doubted whether Tang Ao was a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty, and then deliberately disguised himself as a warrior in the eight layers of forging body state, trying to cheat the blood. At this time, Tang Ao and xuecan also fight to a place again. They can only see Tang Ao floating in the air, with long hair flying behind him, and he is absolutely independent.


    After Tang Ao, the soul of Qinglian sword called out by Tang Ao just now turns into seven sharp green lotus swords. Tang Ao pinches out a sword formula, and the seven green lotus swords revolve around Tang Ao slowly. The strong and terrifying breath is brewing on the green lotus sword, and a chill air sweeps across the space in an instant.


    Blood moon red several people feel that the brain is not enough, such a momentum is really a forging eight level martial arts can play out? Even if you are strong in the Yuan Dynasty, it is just like this. Even some weak yuan martial arts strong, like the blood in front of Tang Ao, their momentum is not as terrible as Tang Ao.


    Of course, Tang Ao is not only astonishing, but the strength of Qinglian sword soul is also terrible. This time, Tang Ao did not immediately take action, but constantly lifted the breath of Qinglian sword soul. With the continuous injection of vitality into Tang Ao''s body, the sword of Qinglian sword is not only singing, but also buzzing and shaking. In the face of Tang Ao''s offensive, xuecan didn''t dare to be careless. At this time, xuecan didn''t dare to regard Tang Ao as a warrior who forged eight levels of physical environment. Instead, he regarded Tang Ao as a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1534

    The scarlet blood gas from xuecan''s body is also gushing out again. These scarlet blood mist is swirling around the blood remnant. After the appearance of the scarlet blood gas, Yan Shuang and others can even smell a pungent smell of blood. This kind of smell is very uncomfortable, the vitality of the body seems to be disturbed, there is a trend of some riots.


    Originally, several people planned to take advantage of the blood can deal with Tang Ao, and then several people were fighting for Tang Ao. But now they don''t dare to think like this, because it''s not sure whether they can kill several people with one blow, but they are sure that even if xuecan falls behind, they will not be qualified to compete for Tang Ao.


    At present, Tang Ao''s strength is not weak at all compared with the bloody remnant. But Tang Ao was just a warrior who forged eight levels of body state? What does this mean? Even a fool knows, that is, Tang Ao is bound to get some kind of chance against the heaven, so that Tang Ao can compete with the martial arts of Yuan Dynasty in the eight levels of forging body environment.


    So now xueyuehong several people expect that Tang Ao and xuecan fight each other and even die together, and then the six of them will carve up the treasures of the two strong men in the Yuanwu state. And Tang Ao and blood can also not let them down, at this time, Tang Ao and blood can have once again fought to a place.


    And this time the blood can obviously also use the real skill, in the blood remnant''s hand many two blood gas encircles the blood color spear. These two blood colored spears are not a spirit tool, but the life soul of the spear from the twelve heavy days awakened by the blood remnant. Since the cultivation of xuecan, this life soul has only been used in battles of the same level, because it is so special that it needs to consume blood essence when using it.


    That is to say, after using this life and soul, xuecan will fall into a period of weakness for a long time, so he is not willing to use this life and soul unless he has to. Especially at the moment, he is still trapped in an unknown strange space, and he is not willing to use this life and soul and make himself into a weak situation.


    Although he didn''t want to fight the spear with blood teeth, he had to. Because xuecan felt the threat of death on Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul. This is another advantage of cultivating evil blood skill. That is, when facing some threats to their own existence, the martial arts practitioners of evil blood skill will be very sensitive. They can clearly capture each other''s threat to themselves, just like just now, xuecan also clearly feel the hostility and killing heart of several people in xueyuehong.


    However, Xue can''t be too nervous, because the six members of xueyuehong join hands, which will cause some trouble to him. However, under the condition that he is on guard, it is absolutely impossible for xueyuehong to kill him. Besides, xuecan also understand that xueyuehong did not know each other, even though they had reached an alliance for a short time, they were suspicious and powerful when they took the move On the weak a few points, so the blood can in the face of blood red several people, also did not use the idea of blood teeth war spear.


    But now in the face of Tang Ao, blood can not be so relaxed. Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone and soul, seven tenacity is far beyond his imagination. If he only uses ordinary means, xuecan suspect that he is trying to break through Tang Ao''s defense and can''t do it. It is also because of this, xuecan is very decisive to sacrifice his strongest attack means, blood teeth battle spear.


    Although the use of blood teeth and spears, blood will fall into a period of weak period, but if not even a small life, everything else is empty talk. Therefore, compared with their own lives, it does not matter whether they will fall into a weak period. Now there is tension in the eyes of the bloody remnant, but more greedy. Different from Yan Shuang and others, xuecan had a complete view of the alchemy meeting before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1535

    Therefore, xuecan is very sure that before Tang Ao, only five levels of cultivation of forging body state was done. After taking the best Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao''s accomplishments soared to the eighth level of forging body state. And after Tang Ao''s accomplishments soared to the eighth floor of forging body realm, Tang Ao had the ability to compete with himself. Then as long as he gets the secret of Tang Ao, the whole Feixing continent is absolutely invincible again.


    Just like Lu Chuanjia, the leader of the Feixing alliance, although he is a strong force in the Yuan Dynasty, he is superior to all the powerful ones in the Yuan Dynasty. As long as you get the secret of Tang Ao, then Lu Chuanjia may not be his opponent. For the idea of blood disability, Tang Ao is completely ignorant. If Tang Ao knows, Tang Ao can only say that his eyes are still too short-sighted.


    Because even if xuecan has the jade body of Jiulong emperor, he has his own ancient god''s method of moving heaven, and even has all his life and soul. But xuecan still not fly across the star continent, because no matter those monstrous monsters in Changqing Valley, or the old monsters hidden in the dark like Shikuang Yun, they are absolutely not able to deal with them.


    Don''t say it''s bloody. Even at the peak of Tang Ao''s life, Tang Ao is still a little weak in the face of an old monster like shizhuyun. Tang Ao can''t imagine how terrifying a strong man in the muddy sky is. Tang Ao reached the top of nine levels of xingjijing during the peak period of previous generations. Tang Ao thought that the Ninth level peak of xingjijing was the limit of martial arts.


    However, his experience in this life made Tang Ao understand that the so-called nine layer peak of Xingji state was just like Tang Ao''s current forging state. It was only a stage in the process of cultivation, not the end of martial arts. There was a more powerful yin-yang realm above the Xingji realm. However, Tang Ao didn''t even touch the edge of the yin-yang realm in the previous life.


    After Yin and Yang, it is the so-called huntian state. The Ming emperor who gave Tang Ao''s life and soul to the underworld, Shennong emperor who taught Tang Ao''s Alchemy, and Yun Xiaoyao, who taught Tang Ao''s refining tools and array way, are all the strong in this realm. Tang Ao had met these people, they have fallen for thousands of years. But when the Ming Emperor gave Tang Ao the soul of the underworld, Tang Ao could still feel it clearly. As long as he had an idea, he would be destroyed.


    Although he was in the realm of Hades at that time, it still proved how terrible it was to be a strong man in the sky. What''s more, compared with the original Ming emperor, shiruyun doesn''t have any aura fluctuation, but shijuyun doesn''t fall at all. Who dares to say that shiyuyun can''t use the field of the strong in huntian environment here? So, the water in the land of flying star is really deep.


    After Tang Ao rescues Chu Xuehan and helps Murong Xuan solve the crisis of Murong aristocratic family, Tang Ao will not stay in Feixing continent, because it is not suitable for Tang Ao to cultivate in Feixing continent, and it seems that there is no possibility for Tang Ao to recover from his injury here. The spirit sea and soul sea can not be completely restored. Tang Ao''s desire to restore his cultivation is just ridiculous.


    Now Tang Ao is concerned about many things, seven kill Zong, as well as the Tang family in Qingshi city. Is everything going well now. When Tang Ao fled to the ice and snow plain, Tang Ao was targeted by many forces. Therefore, after Tang Ao disappeared, will the Tang family of qishazong and qingshicheng be suppressed by other forces.


    What''s more, Qin yueshuang hates himself like that. After he disappears, will Qin yueshuang use the power of Tianxing Shengzong and Xiahou aristocratic family to suppress the people around him. Thinking of these things, Tang Ao''s eyes are more and more firm. Now that his cultivation has been restored to the eighth level of forging body state, he has been able to do many things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1536

    Seeing that Tang Ao''s eyes are a little lax, he is obviously thinking about other things. Xuecan immediately realizes the opportunity. At the moment, xuecan directly turns into a bloody shadow and kills Tang Ao. It''s really no nonsense to say that this is blood shadow, because his body seems to be directly atomized into a cloud of blood mist after the blood remnant fully stimulates the evil blood work.


    At this time, what people see is a cloud of blood mist with a fierce momentum towards Tang Ao. Close to Tang Ao, a breath of super horrible blood fingerprints toward Tang Ao''s tianlinggai. This move is very frightening, as if to smash Tang Ao.


    Although Tang Ao''s fighting spirit is unparalleled, Tang Ao has no intention to take the move of xuecan, because the blood fingerprint of xuecan is obviously a tentative attack. Therefore, Tang Ao abruptly withdrew from the attack of the bloody remnant. Then Tang Ao''s eyes are sharp at this moment. After his accomplishments are drastically reduced, Tang Ao needs a longer preparation time to perform the seven kill doctrine.


    But now, Tang Ao''s seven kill holy way has far turned to a peak state. Therefore, Tang Ao''s body suddenly floated into the air, and the seven green lotus swords were also arranged around Tang Ao. After that, Tang Ao pointed out the sword in his hand, and burst into a drink: "seven kill holy way, disease!"


    Tang Ao''s voice fell, seven green lotus swords suddenly trembled, and then a burst of destructive breath was released instantly. When xueyuehong looks at the green lotus sword, they even have an illusion that when they look at the sharp green lotus sword, their eyes seem to be cut by the sharp green lotus sword. Xueyuehong, who was watching the battle on one side, could already feel the terror of Qinglian''s sword soul. However, facing the blood residue of Qinglian''s sword soul, it was a little scared at this moment.


    Although the heart is afraid, but the blood can''t escape immediately. Because at this time, xuecan can clearly feel that his Qi mechanism has been completely locked by Qinglian sword soul. Once he turns around and runs away, he can only die. Therefore, after biting his teeth, xuecan''s whole body''s surging blood gas poured into the blood teeth and spears.


    after injecting blood gas into blood spears and spears, blood spears and spears also flash out the strange scarlet lustre, which is like the eye pupil of a monster in the night. At this time, people were also surprised to see that the two bloody spears slowly melted and turned into drops of blood on the ground, and then gathered together.


    Then, in the blood of this stall, there was a faint heartbeat, and after the heartbeat appeared, the complexion of the blood remnant changed suddenly. Because at this time, the blood remnant was shocked to find that his blood essence was engulfed by the blood. Before the blood can also use the blood tooth battle spear life soul, but the blood remnant has never encountered this kind of situation.


    But now, the life and soul of the spear in the battle of blood teeth seems to be out of control. Feeling the essence of blood in the body continues to flow, blood is immediately cut off their relationship with blood, teeth, war spears. But he can''t do it at the moment. In the shocked eyes of the bloody remnant, a hand stretched out from the blood on the ground, and then a man with an extremely pale face crawled out of the blood.


    This man has a breath of extraordinary vicissitudes, just like the treasure found in some relics, with a sense of long time. There is actually a person in his own blood teeth and spears. He only feels that his brain can''t turn. However, xuecan is also decisive. At this time, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and then a bloody Rune appeared in front of xuecan.


    Then, without any hesitation, the remnant blood smashed the blood rune. After the blood Rune was broken, the breath of blood remnant instantly withered to the extreme, but at this time, his body turned into a blood light and disappeared completely in this place. After xuecan escapes, Tang Ao doesn''t have much reaction, because Tang Ao has been shocked by the man running out of the blood teeth and spears, because Tang Ao has seen this warrior in his previous life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1537

    On the crimson land, the ground is cracked and scattered white bones are not far away. At the moment, there is a pool of blood beside these bones. The blood is scarlet and strange. At the moment, sitting above the blood, was a strange young man in a long, bloody dress. The strange young man had pale skin and slender eyes. The breath on the body was weak to the extreme, and now he was sitting on the blood and breathing heavily.


    This man Tang Ao is really too familiar with, this man is his death enemy in the previous life, blood night monarch, bloodstain. Tang Ao saw the bloodstain in his previous life and was killed by a divine light from the sky. He didn''t expect that he met blood stains in this place again in this life. Bloodstain as Tang Ao''s mortal enemy, bloodstain has the soul, Tang Ao naturally is very clear.


    therefore Tang Ao also knew that blood stains possessed blood teeth and war spears and souls, but Tang Ao had never thought that blood stains actually ran out of blood and teeth and war, and almost dried up blood and residual blood gas essence. If it wasn''t for the last moment that xuecan cut off the life and soul connection with the blood tooth battle spear, then the blood remnant might have been sucked dry by the bloodstain.


    Compared with those martial arts practitioners who practice evil blood skill in Fulong cave, blood stains can be regarded as their ancestors. When Tang Ao looks at Tang Ao, the bloodstain also raises his head to the direction of Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao''s bloodstain, he is shocked to use the space to escape. But the bloodstain suddenly found that he only had the cultivation of the second level of forging body state. Where could he have the ability to use blood escape.


    But at this time, Tang Ao also came back to his mind. Tang Ao stepped out of the bloodstain step by step, and then, without waiting for the bloodstain to make any response, a strange and mysterious seal in Tang Ao''s hand was photographed into the bloodstain''s eyebrow. Then Tang Ao''s majestic soul thought instantly injected into the bloodstain in the middle of the eyebrow. The bloodstain also screamed under the action of Tang Ao.


    Xueyuehong several people are directly confused by what happened in front of them. Just now, Tang Ao and xuecan were fighting. As a result, before Tang Ao and xuecan fight for several rounds, xuecan summoned such a strange soul. Then, the blood residue of blood gas essence was consumed by this life soul. After the blood residue of the blood gas essence was almost consumed by 90%, the blood teeth war spear and soul were turned into a pool of blood and water. Then the strange man came out of the blood water.


    But now Tang Ao doesn''t know what means he used to this strange young man. He even screamed at him. Although the bloodstain calls sad, but Tang Ao did not mean to stop. Because of the ruthlessness of blood stains, Tang Ao knows that in order to cultivate blood stains in the last generation, slaughtering cities is a common practice for bloodstains.


    In the xuanhuang land of the previous life, if we want to summon a warrior who kills the most, it must be this bloodstain. And the bloodstain was very rebellious and moody. In this place, if Tang Ao does not take advantage of the present to control the bloodstains, then once the bloodstains are relieved, then the bloodstains will be the disaster of the whole Feixing continent.


    Because in the Feixing continent, even the strong man in the cloudy sky like shiyunyun has no place to use. He can only live in the dark in Qingyun village, but it is very suitable for bloodstains. Like the martial arts practitioners of evil blood skill, bloodstains also extract the blood of other living creatures to practice. However, compared with blood stains, those martial arts practitioners of evil blood skills are far worse than blood stains. Bloodstains are directly the level of their ancestors.


    In this place, because the vitality of heaven and earth is too thin, and the level of vitality is too low, so the martial arts can no longer improve their accomplishments after they have reached the level of Yuanwu realm. However, bloodstain is definitely a very special existence. Therefore, the reason why he absorbed the blood of living creatures was that he would not be subject to this restriction at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1538

    At this time, there is almost no blood in the bloodstains, but because of the blood that has been engulfed by blood just now, blood stains have already been made up of three layers of forged environment. Tang Ao estimated that this is because most of the blood gas essence of blood is used for condensing the flesh of the body, so he will only have three layers of forging. Now this time, can be said to be the weakest time of blood stains, if now Tang Ao can not stop the bloodstains, then wait for the bloodstains to slow down, the unfortunate is Tang Ao.


    But now Tang Ao planted the soul brand on the bloodstained soul, and the bloodstain would never have a chance. The scream of bloodstain lasted for half a minute. The blood moon red several people looked at Tang Ao, and their eyes flickered, but there was no action. Half a minute later, Tang Ao looked at the bloodstain with satisfaction, and felt very happy. Now this guy has been completely stopped by himself, as long as Tang Ao has an idea, the bloodstain will disappear immediately.


    After the bloodstain is controlled, Tang Ao is also relieved, because this guy is simply an invincible existence here. Bloodstain in previous life is Tang Ao''s death enemy, Tang Ao really knows him too well. Today, if we didn''t stop the bloodstain here, the flying star continent would be over. According to Tang Ao''s previous life, the skill of bloodstain cultivation is a incomplete divinity. Therefore, bloodstain cultivation in this place will not be restricted by vitality.


    That is to say, it is the limit for ordinary people to cultivate to the first level of Yuanwu realm, but this guy, as long as there is enough blood in this place, can at least become the peak of the Ninth level of Xingji realm. Tang Ao doesn''t know what the reason is. The bloodstain in his previous life has only reached the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm without the limitation of aura. However, in Tang Ao''s mind, bloodstain should also be able to cultivate to the ninth floor of Xingji realm.


    Not to mention the cultivation to the level 9 of Xingji realm, as long as the bloodstain is on the second level of Yuanwu realm, you can walk horizontally. As there is no aura in Feixing continent, the limit of practicing with Yuanqi is only one level of Yuanwu realm. And this bloodstain in the previous life and Tang Ao is a mortal enemy, so if Tang Ao does not take advantage of his illness to kill him, when he calms down, it will be Tang Ao''s misfortune.


    "Puff Just remoulding the body, Tang Ao planted the soul brand. After that, the bloodstain spurted out a blood arrow. Then he gnawed his teeth and said, "Tang Ao, you are not dead. I don''t accept it!" Before the bloodstain of the last generation fell, he saw with his own eyes that Tang Ao was turned into ashes. However, he was reborn because he turned a drop of soul blood into his life and soul, and then warmed up in the blood of the residual blood for many years. The bloodstain really can''t understand why Tang Ao was born again. As for Tang Ao didn''t die under the light of God outside the sky at the beginning, the bloodstain is absolutely unbelievable.


    "Ha ha ha, brother bloodstain. It''s true that we don''t meet each other in life." Tang Ao looked at the bloodstain like eating a fly in general, the heart can not say how happy. Although Tang Ao and bloodstain of the previous generation were both called heretics and heretics, they did not cherish each other, but were mortal enemies of each other. In the past Tang Ao and bloodstain in the battle, two people are almost five to five. But no matter who is better than one, they can''t kill each other in the end.


    Tang Ao really can''t imagine that the bloodstain guy''s life is so big, because he has a chaotic six mans mirror to pick up a life. Tang Ao really can''t think of how the bloodstain survived. But Tang Ao now wants to know how the bloodstain survived, it''s too simple. Tang Ao heart read move, Tang Ao''s soul read into the memory of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1539

    The memory of bloodstain is huge beyond Tang Ao''s imagination, but Tang Ao still quickly found what he wanted to know. After the bloodstain is planted by Tang Ao, he has been completely controlled by Tang Ao. As long as Tang Ao is willing, he can even know what he thinks. And now Tang Ao as long as an idea, at any time can end the bloodstain of small life.


    Tang Ao found the last picture of a previous life''s bloodstain. In that special space, several people joined hands to open a space channel. But Tang Ao was also present, and Tang Ao was also involved in this matter. At the beginning, Tang Ao had stayed at the top of the Ninth level of xingjijing for thousands of years. Later, someone found that the strong man at the top of the Ninth level of xingjijing had a higher level of understanding at that position, and Tang Ao immediately left.


    After arriving there, Tang Ao met several bloodstains. After some observation, they found that there was a special border that blocked something. So after discussion, they decided to join hands to break the space channel. Under the joint efforts of the strong people at the top of the nine levels of the nine star polar realms, the space was instantly broken, and a space passage full of the vast breath also appeared in front of everyone.


    Just waiting for Tang Ao to go in and have a look at it, a few heavenly lights fell from the sky, and in an instant they killed the most powerful people in the nine levels of the nine star polar regions, and then the space disappeared. This is the last picture Tang Ao saw. Tang Ao continues to search for blood stains. After seeing how blood stains survived, Tang Ao secretly exclaimed that the boy was really a genius.


    At the beginning, when several heavenly lights came, the bloodstain was instantly blasted into slag. However, the broken body of the bloodstain actually condensed into a drop of soul blood. Then this drop of soul blood was integrated into the life and soul of the bloodstain and was directly involved in the whole world. On that day, the outer divine light also noticed the bloodstain and ran away, and there was a tyrannical light shooting towards the bloodstain.


    But at this time, the door of the great world slowly opened, and the blood stains were also rolled in with the broken soul. After the light from the sky bombarded the door of the whole world, there was no response. Tang Ao is shocked in his heart. To what extent is the supernatural light so powerful, Tang Ao has a personal experience. The strong men at the top of the nine levels of the nine polar realms were all blasted to pieces without making any defense under the heavenly light.


    But when the tyrannical light from the sky bombards the gate of the vast world, it can''t stir up any ripples. At this time, Tang Ao''s soul read was ready to withdraw from the memory of bloodstains. However, Tang Ao saw a figure slowly emerging from the place where they were killed. After seeing this figure, Tang Ao immediately exclaimed.


    "Meta track Zun!" In the place where Tang Ao and others were killed in their previous lives, the last figure appeared was yuanci, the enemy of the Ming emperor. With a wave of yuanci''s sleeve robe, the heavenly light of Tang Ao''s killing just now turned into nine gold whip and flew back into yuanci''s sleeve robe. Tang Ao understood at this time that he was killed by the grandson of yuanci in his previous life.


    At the same time, Tang Ao is also more clear about how terrifying the daozun is. Yuanci only projected a spirit of separation. At the beginning, all the warriors at the top of the nine levels of their nine star polar realms were cool. Think of their future to compete with the yuan magnetic, Tang Ao feel some big head. But even so, Tang Ao is very confident about himself.


    In the previous life, there was no direction of cultivation at all, but in this one, with the chaotic six mansions mirror, the jade body of the Jiulong emperor, and the inheritance of the powerful huntian realm, Tang Ao was determined to compete with the yuan dadaozun! Hearing Tang Ao say yuan CI daozun, a little doubt flashed in his bloodstain eyes. Tang Ao explores the things he remembers, and the bloodstain knows it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1540

    Don knows now that he is not proud. But Tang Ao said that the yuan magnetic track Zun, the bloodstain is very confused. "The last person to appear is the master of meta track?" The bloodstain asked with some uncertainty.


    "That''s right. It''s metatrack Zun who killed you. But don''t worry. In this life, if you mix with me, he will be killed. " Tang Ao is not in a good mood to keep the bloodstains under control. In the previous life, the two fought 101 battles. Tang Ao won 50 victories in 100 battles. In the last battle, Tang Ao and bloodstain had to be divided into two parts. As a result, before they started, they were somehow killed by metatrack Zun.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, the bloodstain turned his eyes in silence. Although the bloodstain is very weak now, it can still be felt. Tang Ao is only eight layers of forging body. If Tang Ao had not taken the lead in controlling him, today would have been Tang Ao''s death. Tang Ao''s breath changed too much, so just now in the life and soul of the spear in the battle of blood teeth, the bloodstain didn''t recognize that it was Tang Ao who fought with xuecan.


    originally planned in accordance with bloodstains, he was the blood residue of blood gas essence after 90% phagocytosis, control blood residual exhibition of blood blasting secret trick, Yan frost and other six forged territory nine layers of martial arts and Tang Ao all seized, the blood of all these people absorbed, bloodstains estimate that they have been to the Yuan Wu environment six levels of repair. Living in the life and soul of the blood tooth battle spear for so long, the bloodstain also realized that it seems to be a very special low-level level plane. The martial arts in this place can only cultivate to the level of Yuan Wu state and can not continue to practice.


    So at the beginning, the bloodstain still felt that it was God''s favor that he could be reborn here. Just let the bloodstain never thought that he was reborn, but his most hated Tang Ao was also reborn. And now it seems that Tang Ao is obviously a step earlier than his rebirth, otherwise Tang aogang will not be able to control him.


    Feeling the helpless emotion of bloodstain, Tang Ao chuckled and said: "the younger brother who has become my father should be happy. This is not a shame." Hearing Tang Ao say so, the bloodstain is almost spitting blood, but helpless is, he is now controlled by Tang Ao, he can only admit his life, without Tang Ao''s permission, he can''t die even if he wants to die.


    "Tang Ao, you can either kill me now, or I''ll let you die when I''m relieved!" Although controlled by Tang Ao, the bloodstain still didn''t give in to Tang Ao''s idea. He had his own pride.


    "Brother bloodstain, don''t worry. You and I are old friends. I will never embarrass you." Tang Ao where would be willing to take out the bloodstain, now the bloodstain was made by him, immediately became a free hitter of Tang Ao. In this place, bloodstains can be said to be like fish in water. As long as you don''t go to the depths of Changqing Valley and shizhuyun to find death, bloodstains are invincible.


    It''s just that the bloodstain is too weak now, and only has the cultivation of forging body state. So Tang Ao should be careful not to let the blood stains be killed by others. Naturally, Tang Ao''s worry is not superfluous. Although the strange appearance of bloodstain subdues several people for a while, after perceiving that the breath of blood stains is only three layers of forging body, several people surround Tang Ao.


    "Master Tang Aodan, I heard that you refined the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill at the alchemy meeting. I wonder if there is any surplus on master Tang Aodan. How about giving me two?" The man who spoke was a man with oil and beard. It makes a sledgehammer on your shoulder, and it looks powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1541

    "Hey, big fool, what''s the use of Yangyuan pill? I don''t want too many masters of Tang Aodan. Today, I will not take part in it as long as I have a top-notch Yangyuan pill. " Contrary to the big man with a hairy beard just now, what he is talking about is a short man with sharp lips. Although he is very short, he is full of vigor. It can be seen that his foundation is very solid.


    Although all the six people here are martial artists who forge the ninth floor of the body state, Tang Ao thinks that this guy can at least rank in the top three. As for the strongest is xueyuehong, after which is the female warrior named Yanshuang. The remaining three guys are almost the same. But now several people will Tang Ao surrounded, Tang Ao also some helpless.


    Just now, when dealing with the blood disabled, he has already displayed the seven killing holy way. Originally, Tang Ao thought that he could suppress all the people. However, the intelligence of these guys is obviously higher than Tang Ao imagined. After Tang Ao performed the seven kill doctrine, although it has a certain degree of deterrence to several people, several people also see that Tang Ao consumes a lot after using the seven kill doctrine. At this moment, there should be no spare power to display such attacks.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Ao, you want to laugh me to death. This is the devil. Now he is threatened by some small minions. " Bloodstain saw Tang Ao''s situation, immediately laughed. It seems that he doesn''t care about Tang Ao. After being killed by several people, he will die as well.


    The words of bloodstain make people a Leng, but people still don''t understand what it means. The appearance of bloodstain is too weird. Although the cultivation of bloodstain is not high now, people can feel a trace of threat in the bloodstain. "This guy is a little weird. Kill him first." The existence of the bloodstain made the short man feel uncomfortable.


    Although it''s funny to say that a warrior at the top of the ninth floor of the forging state feels threatened by a warrior at the third level of the forging state, the fact is that, so the short and thin warrior also strides towards the bloodstain with heavy steps. Seeing this man walking towards himself, the bloodstain looked up and then said, "go away, I''m not interested in your blood."


    As soon as the bloodstain said this, a anger flashed on the short warrior''s face. He swung his right hand suddenly, and a huge stone hammer suddenly appeared in his right hand, and then he smashed it violently towards the bloodstain. See this guy actually go to attack bloodstain, Tang Ao just feel some big head. In theory, bloodstains are invincible in this place, but that''s when blood stains grow up.


    Now the bloodstain is only the fifth dregs of a three-level forging environment. It''s not easy to kill the bloodstains at this time. Although the bloodstain on the mouth is hard, but the heart is also empty. If he was at his peak, he would not have been willing to kill the ants. But now, the bloodstain has to admit that he is really not the enemy of the ants.


    It''s just that the life soul of the stone hammer in the hand of the warrior didn''t hit the bloodstained head at last, and Tang Ao stopped him. Seeing Tang Ao''s hand, he used his own rock hammer soul. The short warrior''s eyelids jumped. Just now, after Tang Ao and xuecan''t beat him down, several people dare not despise Tang Ao. Now, Tang Ao''s strength is not weak.


    However, when Tang Ao blocks the small warrior''s stone hammer, xueyuehong''s sword also flies towards Tang Ao. Tang aogang is a warrior who can fight with the bloody disabled. In other words, Tang Ao''s real strength is even stronger than all the warriors here. Several people''s behavior just now is to offend Tang Ao to death. In this case, it''s better to kill Tang Ao together and divide up the treasures of Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1542

    The wealth of a nine star top alchemy master is still to be expected. But the long sword in the hand of xueyuehong has not stabbed Tang Ao, Tang Ao suddenly changes his face, then grabs the bloodstain and then runs away in a direction. Tang Ao''s behavior makes xueyuehong and others very puzzled. According to the reason, Tang Ao also challenges the blood disabled''s ability. Even if Tang Ao can''t defeat six people, but if the blood moon red six people don''t all fight, it''s not too difficult for Tang Ao to kill several people.


    But let people do not understand is that Tang Ao did not choose to start, but directly away. In this special boundary space, everyone''s mind is disturbed. Therefore, in addition to Tang Ao, who has the Tianji pupil, the rest of us have no idea what happened. Tang Ao ran away because Tang Ao saw countless skeletons and a kind of black monster in the distance, and the battlefield was still moving to this side.


    In the battle group, Tang Ao clearly saw the existence of a lot of Yuan Wu realm. Whether it''s a skeleton or that kind of black monster, they all have the strength to reach the level of Yuanwu. This black monster is somewhat human like, but it is dark and has no facial features. Tang Ao saw with his own eyes that some black monsters were cut in half by skeletons, and then split into two black monsters.


    However, after the split, the strength of this black monster will be relatively reduced. But these black monsters will merge with each other, and their strength will be improved after fusion. Now Tang Ao has seen a three-tier black monster in Yuanwu realm in the regiment. The monster is very huge, and his strength has surpassed the shackles of the first tier of Yuanwu realm in Feixing continent.


    However, in the scuffle between the skeleton and the black monster, Tang Ao did not see the girl just now. After running out of a distance, Tang Ao directly put the bloodstain into the chaotic six mans mirror air. Bloodstain is a very special existence in Feixing continent, but now the bloodstain is too weak. If Tang Ao puts him outside, Tang Ao is really worried that this guy will hang up with care, and Tang Ao will be in great loss.


    After being thrown into the chaotic six mans mirror space by Tang Ao, the bloodstain looks at this ancient vast and majestic atmosphere space, unable to speak for a long time. Before the fall of Xue Han I, he hid his life soul blood into the blood teeth and spear life soul, and was absorbed into the whole world. Although the bloodstain was in a state of deep sleep, he could still feel the evolution of the great world.


    Now Tang Ao''s space is no less than that of the vast world. After seeing this space, the bloodstain also understands why Tang Ao did not fall in the previous life. Tang Ao must have been hiding in this space, so he escaped a disaster. In fact, this bloodstain is wrong, because the former Tang Ao got the chaotic six mans mirror, but the former Tang Ao did not know the use of the chaotic six mans mirror, or he could not use the chaotic six mans mirror without the approval of the latter.


    If Tang Ao had been able to use the chaotic six mang mirror in the previous generation, Yuan CI Dao Zun would have been more powerful. As long as Tang Ao hid in the chaotic six mang mirror, Yuan CI Dao Zun could not help Tang Ao. In the red desert, although Tang Ao first found the skeleton and the black monster after the fight, but now around Tang Ao, there are many skeletons and this black monster.


    This kind of monster is very strange, the whole body is like fog. However, when Tang Ao blows out a black monster beside him, he hits the object accurately, which shows that this monster looks like fog is not fog. And let Tang Ao some speechless is, whether it is the skeleton or this black fog monster, will attack Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1543

    It seems that as long as they are not of the same kind, they are the target of attack. To balance Tang Ao''s mind, these skeletons and black fog monsters are not only attacking him now. Xueyuehong and Yanshuang are also the targets of the black fog monster and these skeletons. And in the battle group, Tang Ao found that in addition to the human skeletons he met at the beginning, there were many animal skeletons.


    And they''re more powerful than human skeletons. Among the human skeletons, Tang Ao only saw the level of forging body level from level 7 to level 8, but the animal skeleton was very good. Tang Ao saw a skeleton like a bull skeleton, which actually directly reached the cultivation of the fourth floor of Yuanwu territory. Seeing this guy, Tang Ao was far away from him.


    With Tang Ao''s current strength, he has no problem dealing with some black fog monsters and skeletons in the first floor of Yuanwu realm. However, if he encounters the existence of the fourth level of Yuanwu territory, Tang Ao still needs to stop cooking. At this time, Tang Ao suddenly heard a scream behind him. Tang Ao''s soul read was swept away, but Tang Ao''s soul thought was still suppressed and nothing could be seen.


    Now Tang Ao looked back and saw that the warrior who had just dealt with the bloodstain had red eyes and flashing blood red runes in his eyes. This would be a crazy attack. The scream just now was that a soldier beside him who was caught off guard was swept by his huge stone hammer, and his brain overflowed and died on the spot.


    See this scene, Tang Ao is to understand, bloodstain this boy really has a means, just now he is not to help him, bloodstain is mostly nothing. Tang Ao''s previous life and bloodstain are mortal enemies. For the means of bloodstain, Tang Ao is also very clear. At the moment, the state of this Dwarf Warrior is just the blood soul curse of bloodstain.


    At this time, the whole red wasteland was in a mess. And not far away, Tang Ao saw a group of martial figures, and this time the number of warriors here is still very large. After seeing so many warriors coming, Tang Ao is a little strange. The reason why xuecan and Yan Shuang can come here is that they are the top of the nine levels of forging body state and even the martial arts of Linghai realm.


    However, the warriors who came here this time were mixed. Tang Ao saw Yang Miao who wanted to catch himself on the alchemy platform at the beginning, and saw Shen Luoli in some confusion. At the moment, Shen Luoli''s breath is a little disordered, obviously injured. In addition to the first time, Tang Ao also saw Zhang Zifan, but Tang Ao and Zhang Zifan do not have too much intersection, Tang Ao only knows that Zhang Zifan uses gold pupil.


    In addition to these people, there are also some martial artists who have forged the sixth floor or even the fifth floor of the forging body environment. Seeing these warriors, Tang Ao is more and more puzzled. Can the poisonous miasma in the poisonous miasma gorge pass through so easily? Otherwise, how could even the warriors of the fifth floor of the forging body realm come here. What Tang Ao doesn''t know is that when the skeleton and the black fog monster fight in this space, the whole poisonous miasma gorge is shaking violently.


    Then, the miasma in the miasma gorge seemed to be pulled by something, and all of them poured into the depths of the miasma gorge. As many warriors follow the miasma fog, they will see a red border space. This space looks very solid, as if there is no means to enter the boundary space.


    But in fact, many warriors step out and then enter the red space. After entering this space, the first thing to see is the skeletons and the black fog monsters fighting in a group. And these skeletons and black fog monsters immediately fight with the warriors who enter this space.


    It''s OK for the martial arts with higher cultivation. Under such attack, they can also observe the situation around them with ease. But those martial arts with poor accomplishments were soon surrounded by these black fog monsters under the siege of these massive skeletons and black fog monsters. Then he didn''t even scream, and then he fell completely on the red wasteland.


    The dream scene has been performed in many places. Of course, even in such a situation, Yang Miao, a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, is still at his wits'' end. Even when Yang Miao looked up, he saw Tang Ao not far away. After seeing Tang Ao, Yang Miao is ecstatic. As for whether Tang Ao''s accomplishments have been improved, these Yang Miao did not consider at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1544

    "Hiss!" Tang Ao raised his right hand to point out the sword, and immediately a green lotus sword spirit spurted out towards Tang Ao''s fingertips, penetrating a black fog monster like Tang Ao. Through Tianji Tong Tang Ao, he found that there is a crystal stone in the head of this black fog monster. Only after this crystal stone is broken can the black fog monster be killed. And the most surprising thing about Tang Ao is that this kind of crystal is Yuanjing.


    It''s just that these crystals are intact when they''re in the black fog monster''s head, but as soon as the black fog monster''s life is over, the meta crystals are broken. Tang aogang just saw that xueyuehong tore up a black fog monster with his bare hands. According to reason, it is impossible for a black fog monster killed like this to destroy Yuanjing. However, when Tang Ao saw the black fog monster dead, the Yuanjing in his head was also instantly broken. Although it was broken, xueyuehong did not have any hesitation to collect the fragments of the primary crystal. Obviously, many people already know that this kind of fragment is a good thing.


    The warrior who came back didn''t expect that the yuan crystal fragment actually fell out of the head of this monster. Yuan Jing, which people had ventured to search for for for a long time in the miasma, could be obtained here as long as they killed the black fog monster. How can these warriors miss such a good thing. But there are many skeletons in the bloody wasteland besides the black fog monster.


    After killing the black fog monster, you can get Yuanjing, but there is nothing to kill the skeleton. At first, some warriors collected some bone meal, but later, although more and more bone meal was collected by skeletons, these warriors had no interest in collecting bone meal. Now, most warriors are not willing to fight with skeletons. Instead, they are looking for the black fog monster to rob Yuanjing.


    As long as they''re attacked by skeletons and mists, they''re not. So at the moment the scene is really abnormal chaos, in this chaos, Tang Ao suddenly feel inclined behind something rushed to himself. Tang Ao looks back and sees Yang Miao, who is constantly approaching himself.


    After seeing himself, Yang Miao seems very excited. He totally ignores these black fog monsters around him, but pursues them all the time. If Tang Ao still had the five levels of cultivation of forging body state before, then Tang Ao could only run away now. However, Tang Ao is now an eight level martial artist of forging body state. Although there is still a gap between him and Yang Miao on the first floor of Yuanwu realm, Tang Ao is really not afraid of Yang Miao. Although Tang Ao and Yang Miao had a lot of black fog monsters and skeletons to block them, Yang Miao still pushed forward in a domineering way.


    In front of Yang Miao, all the skeletons, black fog monsters and even other martial artists were blown away by Yang Miao. At this time, Tang Ao also saw that although Xue can and Yang Miao are the same masters on the list of hidden dragons, they are really inferior to Yang Miao. Of course, this may also be due to the bloodstain. However, Tang Ao dare not underestimate the Yang Miao who is rushing to Tang Ao.


    After a while, Yang Miao killed Tang Ao. Without any nonsense, Yang Miao took a picture of Tang Ao''s Dantian with one hand. Obviously, he wanted to take Tang Ao away. Seeing Yang Miao''s attack, Tang Ao shook his head secretly. Yang Miao looks down on himself too much. He even wants to hurt himself in this way.


    People who despise their opponents always have to pay a price. Therefore, when Yang Miao takes a palm, Tang Ao''s golden light flashes, and the soul of the fighting holy bone instantly protects his body. Yang Miao''s palm also hits Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone and soul. But after being slapped by Yang Miao, Tang Ao didn''t move at all. On the contrary, he took the opportunity to smash his fist and reeled Yang Miao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1545

    Yang Miao looks at Tang Ao with disbelief. He just wanted to capture Tang Ao, although he didn''t notice Tang Ao''s cultivation. But at the moment, he has clearly felt Tang Ao''s cultivation and the eight level martial arts practitioner. Yang Miao was the first one to attack Tang Ao on the alchemy stage before. Therefore, Yang Miao naturally and clearly remembers that Tang Ao''s previous accomplishments were only forging the five layers of body state.


    But now how long has passed, Tang Ao''s cultivation has been promoted to the eighth floor of forging body state. No, at this time, Yang Miao also remembers that Tang Ao swallowed the best Yangyuan Pill on the alchemy stage. At the beginning, because Tang Ao refined the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill, Yang Miao was too shocked. All his mind was on catching Tang Ao, so he did not pay attention to Tang Ao''s taking the best Yangyuan pill.


    After seeing Tang Ao again at the moment, Yang Miao immediately thinks of these things. It is the consensus of many martial artists in Feixing mainland that the best Yangyuan pill can not be taken directly. However, Tang Ao took it directly not long ago, and now Tang Ao has not seen any situation. He even called out a very powerful soul just now and launched a counterattack against his own palm.


    Thinking of this, Yang Miao has a funny look in his eyes. It seems that Tang Ao is not so simple on the surface. In addition to being a NINE-STAR alchemist, Tang Ao has other secrets. "Master Tang Aodan, I''ll give you a chance to let go of your soul and let me brand it. I''ll make sure that you are free from obstruction in Fulong cave and even in Feixing continent. Then you and I are just cooperating. I can provide you with the spiritual grass and cultivation resources you need. What do you think? "


    "Not so much." Tang Ao shrugged his shoulders. Before, Tang Ao didn''t need help when forging the fifth floor of the body state. Now that Tang Ao''s cultivation is restored to the eighth floor of the forging body state, he doesn''t need any help. And Tang Ao''s heart is a little better. In this day, two people wanted to plant the soul brand in their own soul thoughts to control themselves. As a result, one person is seriously injured and far away. The rest of the estimation is fast. What''s more, Tang Ao planted the soul brand in the blood stained soul idea.


    Normally, after planting the soul brand in a warrior''s mind, you can completely control the warrior. So many warriors would rather die than be branded by the soul of the race. In addition, if you want to plant the soul brand on a warrior, it is normal to say that only when the other party is completely happy can the soul brand be planted in the soul mind of a warrior. Because if in the process of planting the soul imprint, if the warrior revolts too much, he may also be bitten back.


    Before the bloodstain was controlled by Tang Ao, it was because the bloodstain had just reshaped the body at that time, and the whole person was in a state of extreme weakness, so it was so easy for Tang Ao to succeed. But now if Yang Miao wants to force Tang Ao to plant his soul mark, Tang Ao can only say that Yang Miao is not qualified.


    "Oh, it seems that Tang Aodan master is blind and confident about his own strength." As Yang Miao spoke, he suddenly stepped forward and stepped out. There was also a seal in his hand, which made him face Tang Aomei''s heart seal. Like Tang Ao, Yang Miao also wants to control Tang Ao just like Tang Ao''s bloodstain. Only this kind of Tang Ao plays the rest of the means, Tang Ao is really no use at all.


    Before Yang Miao''s palm has caught Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun soul has already stabbed Yang Miao''s throat. Different from xuecan, although Yang Miao''s strength is stronger than xuecan''s, Yang Miao doesn''t practice the evil blood skill, and naturally he doesn''t have scales on his body. Therefore, in the face of Tang Ao''s attack, Yang Miao immediately took the move and stepped aside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1546

    Tang Ao''s cultivation is not high now, but Yang Miao still feels a trace of threat in Tang Ao. With the battle between Tang Ao and Yang Miao, some martial artists who came in later also found Tang Ao. These people met Tang Ao at the alchemy meeting, so they naturally knew the value of Tang Ao. What kind of wealth will a top nine star Dan master have? Just think about it. It''s scary.


    Most importantly, unlike other nine star Dan masters, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are very weak. When Tang Ao was refining alchemy in the alchemy conference before, people saw that Tang Ao was only a five-level cultivation of forging body state. It is also because of this that so many people have ideas about Tang Ao. But now see Tang Ao and Yang Miao fighting in the same place, still not a bit down wind, people suddenly a little confused.


    Because at the moment, under the people''s perception, Tang Ao is only the cultivation of the eight levels of forging body state. If it is on the Feixing continent, the cultivation of the eight layers of forging body environment is still good, because Feixing continent is vast, not every place has so many powerful warriors. However, in Fulong cave, the eight layers of forging body environment can only be regarded as medium level, because there are all warriors in Fulong cave, and because of the existence of Changqing Valley, cultivation resources are more abundant than those outside Fulong cave.


    There may not be a huge gap between the warriors outside the Fulong cave and those under the same realm. However, in the Fulong cave, there are very big differences between the warriors in the same realm, and even the warriors in the same realm often need to be subdivided. Just like xueyuehong, although they are all martial artists of the Ninth level of forging body state, if a new martial arts person of forging body level nine challenges xueyuehong, he can''t even stand three moves.


    In the miasma gorge, due to the disappearance of the miasma fog, more and more warriors came to this bloody space. After they came here, they were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them. In this bloody space, countless black fog monsters and skeletons fight together, and many warriors are hunting and killing the black fog monster. After the black fog monster is killed, it will get the Yuan Jing that they dream of.


    Now the warriors who come to the poisonous miasma gorge have already experienced the benefits of Yuanjing. Yuan Jing contains a very amazing element of terror, but I don''t know what happened. When a warrior absorbs and refines the yuan Qi in Yuanjing, he can only absorb a trace of it. But even so, people are still extremely enthusiastic about Yuanjing. That is the yuan Qi in the meta crystal. As long as there is a meta crystal, it can be absorbed and refined without any side effects.


    Yuanjing is like a nourishing pill without erysipelas. No matter how many Yuanjing you have, you can use it completely. It is also because of this, the yuan crystal scattered around the poison Zhang gorge is basically consumed by many warriors. Of course, there are not many yuan crystals in the periphery of the poisonous miasma gorge. At the moment, people are very happy to see the black fog monster all over the mountains and fields in the blood color space. Because you can get Yuanjing by killing the black fog monsters, it''s like seeing countless meta crystals when you look at these boundless black fog monsters.


    When people get Yuan Jing, Tang Ao is very depressed. Because Tang Ao, who originally wanted to kill the black fog monster and obtain Yuanjing, is now held by Yang Miao. Tang Ao now wants to reconcile with Yang Miao. Tang Ao thinks that Yang Miao has some important pills to make by himself, so he always wants to find himself. Although Yang Miao can''t do anything about Tang Ao now, when he is very helpless, Tang Ao can''t get rid of Yang Miao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1547

    Today''s Tang Ao is still only the cultivation of the eight levels of forging body environment, but different from all the eight levels of forging body environment that Yang Miao has seen, Tang Ao is simply formidable. At this time, if you are a weaker warrior in the Yuan Dynasty, I''m afraid that he is not Tang Ao''s opponent at all. In fact, Yang Miao has a good idea. Not long ago, although xuecan was planted in the bloodstained hand, he is definitely not Tang Ao''s opponent even if there is no bloodstain.


    However, as Yang Miao thought, Tang Ao has no problem dealing with the ordinary level of the Yuan Dynasty. However, Tang Ao has no way to deal with Yang Miao, who is the peak of the Yuan Dynasty. Although Tang Ao''s offensive was fierce and unusual, the top martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty also had two brushes. At the moment, Tang Ao and Yang Miao were in this situation of mutual deadlock.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness is so strong, there is no warrior to help. Tang Ao is very attractive to them, but it is on the premise that they can control Tang Ao. Now, how can they control Tang Ao. Yang Miao and Tang Miao want to fight with Tang Qiao.


    Fortunately, Yuan Jing''s appearance makes them happy to see this scene. Although there are many warriors here, Yang Miao is obviously the strongest one. If Yang Miao and Tang Ao didn''t fight together, God knows how many Yuan Jing these two people want to rob. Although it seems that there are many black fog monsters here, along with the battle between the black fog monster and the skeleton, as well as the killing of the black fog monster by many warriors.


    There are fewer and fewer low-level black fog monsters. These warriors are very smart. At first, no one was busy dealing with those high-level black fog monsters. Because it''s easier to get meta crystal by hunting low-level black fog monsters. Although the meta crystal is smaller and the grade is lower, because of the particularity of the meta crystal, no one cares about these things.


    However, the low-level black fog monsters are limited after all. With the constant hunting of people, the black fog monsters below level 6 are almost invisible. And different from the beginning, at the moment, in order to snatch Yuanjing, some warriors began to fight with each other, and the scene became extremely chaotic. Tang Ao is so depressed that he almost vomites blood. Tang Ao knows that the vitality contained in this kind of Yuanjing is not so simple. It must be a very rare treasure. Therefore, Tang Ao also wants to collect a lot of Yuanjing.


    But Yang Miao seems to be crazy. He is chasing after himself. At present, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are only eight levels of forging body state, and fighting with Yang Miao on the first floor of Yuanwu territory is only half the same level. In this situation, Yang Miao is just wasting Tang Ao''s time.


    Although there are many black fog monsters, Tang Ao is a little worried, because the appearance of these black fog monsters is very sudden. Tang Ao was the first one to come to this bloody space. However, when Tang Ao came to this bloody space, there were only endless skeletons. Tang Ao checked with Tianji Tong at that time, and Tang Ao did not find the existence of these black fog monsters.


    So Tang Ao thinks the appearance of the black fog monster is a little strange. If the black fog monster disappears, Tang Ao really has no place to cry. "Brother Yang Miao, do you think this is OK? No matter what kind of pills you want to refine, Tang will go all out to help you refine them. But now, it is feasible for us to cease the war?" Facing Yang Miao''s persistence, Tang Ao chooses to compromise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1548

    Tang Ao is also convinced by Yang Miao. Tang Ao really can''t think of it. At this time, Yang Miao is the strongest martial artist here. Why does Yang Miao have to deal with himself. If Yang Miao had collected Yuanjing from the beginning, all the people present, including Tang Ao, would not have collected as much Yuanjing as Yang Miao. However, when Tang Ao is very unruly, Yang Miao has no plan to collect Yuanjing, and has been spending time with himself here.


    "Well, as long as you let go of your soul and let me plant the brand of soul reading, I will keep you safe and sound. At the same time, there''s no problem with how many of these primary crystals you want. " Yang Miao really needs Tang Ao to refine pills, and he needs Tang Ao to refine a very special pill. This kind of pill is called duerdan. Many Dan masters may have never heard of it.


    This is a kind of pill without grade, and its effect is very special. Refining this kind of pill requires half a life of the Dan master, and the role of duerdan is to enable the warrior to break through the limit and reach a higher level of existence. While exploring a relic in Changqing Valley, Yang Miao found duerdan''s prescription, and Dan Shi also found a small piece of duerdan''s residue.


    After taking this small piece of duerdan''s residue, Yang Miao really felt that he wanted to break through the Yuanwu realm. It''s just that little remains of duerdan, so Yang Miao still can''t do it. But also because of this, Yang Miao is very sure that there is a higher realm above the level of the Yuan Dynasty, and the existence of duerdan can break the shackles of Feixing land on the warriors, and make the warriors surpass the martial arts realm of Yuan Dynasty and achieve a higher level.


    This is Yang Miao''s biggest secret. In order to let this secret be known only to himself, all the people who explored the ruins with him were killed by Yang Miao. After getting duerdan''s prescription, Yang Miao secretly arrested several powerful Dan masters to refine pills for himself. However, to Yang Miao''s great disappointment, they were all famous, but their skills were poor.


    Yang Miao has captured more than 20 Dan masters, but none of them can help Yang Miao refine du''erdan. Even the weakest Dan even did not even extract the medicinal materials. He was sucked out of the essence of the body by Du Er Dan and died on the way to alchemy. However, under the pressure of Yang Miao, a few elitists, who were a little more powerful, refined the prototype of pills, but still could not refine the complete du''erdan.


    After so many failures of Dan masters, Yang Miao felt that he had to be the top nine star Dan master to refine the system Erdan. It is not a problem for Yang Miao to catch some ordinary nine star Dan masters, but it is even more difficult to catch the top nine star Dan masters to refine pills for himself.


    Previously, Feixing mainland recognized that the first person to refine alchemy was Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League. However, even if Lin Ruchang could refine the system of Erdan, Yang Miao had no ability to coerce Lin Ruchang to help him refine alchemy. In addition to Lin Ruchang, Xiao Zhen, Xia Baicao and Zhai civilization''s alchemy are equally equal, and it is possible to refine duerdan.


    However, Xia Baicao''s whereabouts are uncertain, and his cultivation is also mysterious. Some people say that he is still the top of the ninth floor of the forging body state, while others say that he has been a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty for a long time. After looking for xiabaicao for a period of time, Yang Miao gave up the search. However, Zhai Wenming and Xiao Zhen of danmeng never left danmeng, which left Yang Miao with no hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1549

    However, after seeing Tang Ao and Gongyang at the alchemy meeting for a long time, Yang Miao''s heart lit up the flame of hope. Originally, Yang Miao was ready to catch Gongyang for a long time, because gongyangjiu was similar to Tang Ao. Although gongyangjiu had already accomplished eight levels of cultivation in forging body environment at that time, in Yang Miao''s eyes, there were mole ants under the Yuanwu territory, so Yang Miao didn''t care about gongyangjiu''s accomplishments at all.


    Therefore, when Gongyang refined the seven-star Yangyuan pill for a long time, Yang Miao wanted to attack Gongyang for a long time. However, gongyangjiu was obviously much smarter than Tang Ao. After refining the seven-star Yangyuan pill, gongyangjiu knew that his performance was too outstanding. I''m afraid that he has attracted the attention of many people who are interested in it. So when Lin Ruchang invited Gongyang for a long time, he did not hesitate to be invited.


    So even if Yang Miao wanted to catch ram for a long time, he didn''t have any chance. As for entering the headquarters of Dan League to arrest people, Yang Miao has not the courage, or to say, stupid to that extent. In the Dan League, in addition to the leader Lin Ruchang, there is also a supreme elder of the Dan League. All of them are top martial artists in the martial realm of the Yuan Dynasty. If Yang Miao was not tired of living, he would not go wild in the Dan League.


    While Yang Miao was thinking about how to catch Gongyang for a long time, Tang Ao produced the nine star Yangyuan pill, and Tang Ao refined the Chongyang pill, the most difficult NINE-STAR pill in the second round. So Yang Miao is sure that if there is still a Dan master on the Feixing continent who can refine duerdan, he will be Tang Ao. It is also because of this that Yang Miao broke the boundary of the alchemy platform in the alchemy square.


    At the moment, Yang Miao and Dan Meng have become eternal enemies, but Yang Miao has no fear. As long as we catch Tang Ao and let Tang Ao successfully refine Du Erdan, the whole Dan league can''t help him. Now Lu Chuanjia, the leader of Feixing alliance, is called the limit of martial arts in the time and Yuan Dynasty. However, Yang Miao can break through this limit as long as he has Du Erdan. At that time, Yang Miao believed that Lu Chuanjia was not his enemy.


    However, all of this should be based on catching Tang Ao and letting Tang Ao help him refine the system Erdan. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to break through the limit of Yuanwu. What he needs to consider most is how to face the anger of Dan League. If only Lin Ruchang was alone, Yang Miao would not take it too seriously. But if Lin Ruchang and the old monster of Dan League come to find themselves together, whether they can run away is still a problem.


    Since the establishment of the Dan League, there have been many fighters who have provoked its majesty, but none of them are still alive. From this incident, we can also see that although the Dan League is in peace with the world, if someone challenges the prestige of the Dan League, then this person has only one way to die. So now he has been in a stalemate with Tang Ao, and Yang Miao is more anxious than Tang Ao.


    If Lin Ruchang dealt with the things of Dan League well at this time and chased him with the old monster of Dan League, he would be very hard to deal with the robbery. Just when Yang Miao is in trouble, Yang Miao suddenly sees a silver haired woman not far away. Tang Ao also knows this silver haired woman. Like Yang Miao, the silver haired woman wanted to catch Tang Ao at the beginning.


    After coming here this time, Han Yan also saw Tang Ao, but after seeing that Tang Ao could fight with Yang Miao, Han Yan didn''t have the idea of catching Tang Ao. Because Han Yan asks herself about her and Yang Miao''s abilities, that is to say, Yang Miao can''t win Tang Ao, which means that she can''t catch Tang Ao at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1550

    And even if the use of some means to control Tang Ao, want to control Tang Ao is not so simple. A weak Dan division is easy to control, and a strong Dan division if you leave him to refine pills, it is to leave a bomb that will explode when.


    In addition, Yuanjing''s temptation to Hanyan is not small. Now that Yang Miao and Tang Ao are holding each other down, most of the senior Yuanjing here are naturally obtained by Han Yan. When Han Yan collects a fist sized Yuan Jing into the storage ring, Han Yan hears Yang Miao''s words. "Younger martial sister Hanyan, help me to capture Tang Ao. I will give you the benefits I got from the ruins."


    Yang Miao''s words are very obscure, but Han Yan frowns after hearing it. At the beginning, Yang Miao found a very peculiar ancient relic in Changqing valley. When exploring this relic, there were four martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty and more than ten senior martial artists in the forging state. However, no one knows what happened to Yang Miao and others in the ruins. As a result, Yang Miao fought hard to kill three martial artists of the same level in the Yuan Dynasty with his own strength, and then killed all the more than ten senior martial artists in the forging environment.


    Since Yang Miao killed three warriors in the Yuan Dynasty, he was also seriously injured, so he ran away without even having to deal with the bodies. So Han Yan, who followed closely, found this site. According to some clues, Han Yan also found some things. But Han Yan knew that the most important thing here must have been swept away by Yang Miao. Even for these treasures, Yang Miao did not hesitate to kill three warriors in the same territory.


    So Han Yan knew that the secret of the ruins must be very important. After searching the ruins several times, she did find some very good things. It is also because of this, Han Yan is more and more interested in the things taken away by Yang Miao. It''s just that Han Yan has visited Yang Miao many times, and has also put forward a lot of exchange conditions, but Yang Miao has no idea of exchanging.


    To her surprise, this time, in order to deal with Tang Ao, Yang Miao was willing to tell himself the secret of the ruins. Although Han Yan wants to know the secret of the ruins, she still doesn''t agree immediately. This kind of time is the time to rip off, where can Han Yan agree so easily.


    So Han Yan clapped her hands and immediately came to Tang Ao and Yang Miao. At the moment, Tang Ao and Yang Miao are still fighting each other. Tang Ao tried to run several times, but failed to run. Although Yang Miao always wanted to capture Tang Ao, his strength was obviously not as strong as that. At the moment, it''s really no problem to say that the level of the two people is equal.


    See cold Yan come over, Tang Ao in the heart secretly complain. Tang Ao knows this woman. At the beginning, Han Yan also started to do it by herself on the alchemy stage, and Tang Ao also knows that this woman''s means are not inferior to Yang Miao. Now this kind of situation, Tang Ao and Yang Miao fight equally, Han Yan any time, will break this balance.


    The most serious result of this balance is Tang Ao and Yang Miao. One of them is killed by the other. If it was someone else, it might not have happened. But now come over is cold Yan, this kind of thing is very likely to happen. "Cluck cluck a, Tang Ao Dan division, we met again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1551

    Han Yan hands around the chest, standing on one side with a smile looking at Tang Ao two people, do not know what she is thinking in mind. Although Tang Ao knows that most of the time Han Yan comes here, he will take the initiative to talk to him. Tang Ao can only say with a fluke mind: "Hanyan fairy, if you have any pills that need Tang Mou to help refine, Tang Ao will never give up. It''s just the matter now. Please don''t interfere. "


    Although Tang Ao and Yang Miao are in a stalemate at the moment, they have different ways to deal with Yang Miao. Just now when Tang Ao was ready to deal with the endless skeleton, he arranged a thunder killing array. At the moment, the thunder killing array needs thirty-six empty array patterns. Tang Ao has condensed 28 array patterns. As long as after a while, Tang Ao will be able to condense the remaining eight marks. By that time, Tang Ao will certainly let Yang Miao have no chance to regret.


    But the arrival of Han Yan makes Tang Ao a big accident. Now after he and Yang Miao are fighting together, Han Yan is obviously the biggest beneficiary. Because none of the many warriors present was qualified to compete with her for Yuanjing. So as long as it''s Yuanjing that she likes, it''s her. So Tang Ao really can''t understand why Han Yan wants to intervene at this time.


    Although Tang Ao also thought that he would teach the beauty a lesson after he solved Yang Miao after his thunder killing array was arranged. But now it seems that Tang Ao has no chance to teach Han Yan. Han Yan heard Tang Ao''s words and chuckled again: "little girl, there is a kind of pill that needs the help of Tang Ao Dan master. Is Tang Ao Dan really willing to help me refine this kind of pill?"


    After years of investigation, Han Yan knew that the secret Yang Miao was trying to keep was a very special pill, but she didn''t know what the pill was. She just knew the function of some pills. So this time, even if she is helping Yang Miao control Tang Ao, Han Yan must first see the Dan Fang, otherwise Yang Miao won''t have to think about it.


    Moreover, Han Yan believes that as long as Yang Miao is not stupid enough, he should know that his Dan Fang can''t be kept at this time. In fact, when Yang Miao asked Han Yan to help, Yang Miao had already predicted the situation. And it is also because Han Yan knows some secrets in the ruins, so Yang Miao chooses to join hands with Han Yan.


    Therefore, Yang Miao pondered for a moment, and without waiting for Han Yan to speak, he threw a golden scroll toward Han Yan. This golden scroll is very simple and vicissitudes. After feeling the breath of the golden scroll, Hanyan knows that the golden scroll is absolutely true. Because when she entered the ruins after Yang Miao, she also got some things from the relics.


    After confirming that the scroll is true and correct, Han Yan starts to check up. Soul read to the scroll, Han Yan found that Yang Miao''s desperate to keep the secret, is indeed a kind of pill. And this kind of pill is very rare. Han Yan has never heard of this kind of pill named Du Erdan. After that, Han Yan began to check the effect of Du Erdan. After carefully reading the contents of the scroll, Han Yan was shocked and speechless for a long time. If all the records on the scroll are true, it is not reasonable for Yang Miao to keep the secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1552

    In other words, if Yang Miao didn''t completely offend Dan League to the end of his tether, then Yang Miao would never tell himself the secret. After reading all the golden scrolls, Han Yan smiles, and then says to Yang Miao, "thank you for your gift, younger martial sister." Han Yan said and put the golden scroll away in front of Yang Miao.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Miao wants to vomit blood, but Yang Miao also knows that he has no choice at all. If he doesn''t take out the real one, Han Yan will never cooperate with him. After Han Yan put the golden scroll away, Han Yan did not immediately deal with Tang Ao. Instead, she asked Yang Miao, "elder martial brother Yang Miao, how do you make sure that what is said on this scroll is true?"


    This is what Han Yan is most concerned about. Although du''erdan is described in the scroll, if the so-called du''erdan master was invented to fool later generations, now Han Yan has helped Yang Miao, that is to stand on the opposite side of Dan alliance. Different from Yang Miao, Han Yan is very clear about the strength of Dan League.


    Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League, was the top martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, and Xia Baicao, the vice leader of the Dan League, also reached the first level of the yuan martial realm half a year ago. The most terrifying thing is the old immortal in the Dan League. Although it has been said many times that the old guy has fallen, every time the Dan League encounters a crisis, the old guy is still there, and his strength is formidable and terrible.


    Han Yan remembers that the last time the old guy made a move was to fight Lu Chuanjia. As a result, the two men were unable to win or lose after a hundred rounds of fighting. It is also because of this, although the Dan alliance is not the eight hegemonic forces that control Feixing mainland, none of the eight hegemonic forces dare to underestimate the Dan League. Although the old age of Dan Meng is high, if the Dan League is determined to eradicate Yang Miao, who is a thorn in the Red Army, Yang Miao still has no way to live.


    Although at the beginning of the alchemy stage, Han Yan also made a move to Tang Ao, but at that time, there were a lot of people on the alchemy stage, and the Dan League could not be fully investigated. However, Yang Miao, who was the first to smash the alchemy platform boundary of the Dan League, was absolutely unable to escape. Therefore, in the case of not sure whether du''erdan recorded in this scroll really had its effect, Han Yan still didn''t want to attack Tang Ao.


    If Tang Ao is just an ordinary Dan master of Dan League, then Han Yan will not have a big problem even if he has made a move to Tang Ao. But now Tang Ao is the seven elders of the Dan League. She and Yang Miao work together to catch the elder of the Dan League. If the Dan League doesn''t come to her, she is too naive. Now that he has decided to cooperate with Han Yan, Yang Miao will not be hiding.


    "At first, I got a piece of dandelion residue in the ruins. After taking it, I clearly felt the feeling described on the scroll. This is it. If you believe it, do it quickly. If you don''t, I can''t help it. " Although at the beginning of the alchemy platform, Yang Miao and others made a mess of the alchemy platform, and the alchemy square was also in chaos.


    However, after such a long time, Yang Miao thinks that danmeng has dealt with the things in the alchemy square, and the next step is to clean up. It is precisely because of this that Yang Miao is so anxious to control Tang Ao. Otherwise, with his strength reserve at the top of his body, he will grind Tang Ao to death, instead of asking Han Yan for help.


    "Since elder martial brother Yang Miao has said that, master Tang Aodan can only feel sorry for you." Han Yan''s voice just fell, and the two silver Mang in her hand suddenly emerged. These are two small two handed swords, which are amazing in speed. Originally, Tang Ao and Yang Miao are inseparable from each other. At this moment, Han Yan stealthily attacks, and Tang Ao immediately feels cold under his ribs.


    One hand will Yang Miaojing back, Tang Ao immediately to escape. This pair of two handed swords in Han Yan''s hands are extremely powerful, and this pair of double handed swords is the best one Tang Ao has seen so far in Feixing continent. Although Tang Ao has seen many immortal utensils before, they are all defective. However, this pair of double handed swords in Han Yan''s hands is a perfect one.


    It''s also because this pair of two handed swords is a complete piece of immortal ware. Tang Ao''s fighting spirit is like tofu on this pair of silver swords. Just now Tang Ao didn''t even respond. Han Yan''s silver sword pierced through his body, but Tang Ao just couldn''t run away, and now he can''t even run away.


    Although some martial artists can''t bear to see Yang Miao and Han Yan join hands to deal with Tang Ao, but at this time, no one dares to talk nonsense. There are so many things happening every day in Fulong crypt. Among all these things, there are several things that people can easily see. At the moment, these people can only wish Tang Ao good luck, can adhere to the Dan League to the people. Just from the current situation, it seems unlikely. Because after Yang Miao and Han Yan joined hands, Tang Ao was injured with only one move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1553

    Feeling the cold meaning of the wound under the ribs, Tang Ao can''t help but look at the two silver swords in Han Yan''s hands. These two handed swords are a kind of immortal tool, and they are still intact. It is precisely because of this that the soul of fighting holy bone becomes vulnerable in front of the silver sword. Of course, this also has a lot to do with Tang Ao''s broken soul sea. If it was Tang Ao''s peak period, the soul of the fighting holy bones from the twenty Ninth Heaven might not be able to block a single piece of fairy ware.


    Looking at this pair of small and exquisite two handed swords in Han Yan''s hands, Tang Ao feels secretly in his heart. In the past, Tang Ao, who was the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, didn''t own immortal tools. However, due to the particularity of changqinggu, the warriors in Feixing continent might have possessed immortal weapons in the Yuan Dynasty and even in the forging state.


    Changqing Valley in Feixing continent is just like the Ming emperor''s secret place in xuanhuang continent. Tang Ao got immortal tools only because he went to the secret place of Ming emperor. Moreover, Tang Ao''s immortal utensils were quite unusual. Both Shennong tripod and Shengtian bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and even the Taiqing xuanjing on Su Ning''s body are the best among the immortal utensils.


    Different from many people''s conjectures, Tang Ao gave the Taiqing xuanjing to Su Ning after the departure of the Ming emperor''s Secret realm. Instead of taking the Taiqing xuanjing as his own, as others say. Because the xuanjing of Taiqing is the treasure of Taiqing gate, and Su Ning, as a descendant of Taiqing gate, should have given it to Su Ning.


    Although Tang Ao also has immortal tools in his hand, Tang Ao''s original Saint Tiangong and shennongding are different from Han Yan''s silver swords. This pair of silver swords in Han Yan''s hand are only a few of the immortal tools, and Han Yan is not fully refined. She can only rely on the sharpness of the immortal utensils, but can not give full play to the full power of the immortal tools.


    But Tang Ao''s original shengtiangong and Shennong Ding are different. Shennong tripod is better. With its strong material, Tang Ao can also be used directly. However, if Tang Ao didn''t try his best to motivate him, he couldn''t use it at all. With Tang Ao''s current accomplishments, even if Tang Ao urged him with all his might, the holy bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty could not exert much power.


    "Master Tang Aodan, we don''t want to hurt you. Now you let go of your soul and let me brand it. After I refine a pill, I will guarantee you a smooth journey in the Feixing continent in the future." At this time, Yang Miao is not in a hurry to capture Tang Ao, because with Han Yan''s help, it is a sure thing to catch Tang Ao. If Tang Ao was just a weak warrior who had forged five levels of body state before, or was just an ordinary eight level martial artist of forging body state, then Yang Miao would never talk nonsense with Tang Ao at this moment. Instead, he directly planted his soul brand in Tang Ao''s mind.


    But now, Yang Miao does not have the courage. Although Tang Ao is only a warrior with eight layers of forging body environment, his cultivation is more powerful than Yang Miao''s understanding of the eight layers of forging body environment. If it was not for his own experience, Yang Miao would not believe that a warrior with eight levels of forging body environment had the strength equivalent to his own. If he hadn''t seen all this with his own eyes, he would have thought that man was a madman even if he had been told.


    Because of Tang Ao''s strength, Yang Miao dare not plant his soul mark on Tang Ao''s mind. Because if Tang Ao revolts violently, it is not impossible for him and Tang Ao to fall together. In terms of Tang Ao''s current attitude, if he forcibly planted his soul brand, Tang Ao''s resistance was inevitable. Therefore, Yang Miao still hoped that Tang Ao would compromise if he had to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1554

    As for why he had to plant the soul brand in Tang Ao''s soul thought, it was because he needed the pill, named du''erdan, which was refined by Tang Ao, and required Tang Ao to pay half of his life yuan. If Tang Ao is not completely controlled, Yang Miao is worried that Tang Ao will not be obedient in refining pills, so in any case, Yang Miao will plant his soul brand in Tang Ao''s mind.


    Only after planting the brand of soul can Yang Miao completely control Tang Ao. At that time, Tang Ao didn''t want to help him refine the system, and Erdan couldn''t do it. Originally, Yang Miao only needed one duedan, so after Tang Ao refined du''erdan, although Yang Miao still controlled him, Yang Miao decided not to embarrass Tang Ao in the future. But now after Han Yan joins in, Han Yan must also want a duerdan, and after refining two duerdan successively, Tang Ao naturally has no future.


    Because refining a duerdan needs to consume half of the master''s Shouyuan, refining two in a row, and the final situation is Dancheng, human death! Even Tang Ao''s downfall in the process of alchemy is not impossible. Before Tang Ao, Yang Miao had already arrested many Dan masters to try to refine the system Erdan. Although these Dan masters failed to refine duerdan, Yang Miao also knew that alchemy would really kill people.


    "Brother Yang, why are you so aggressive? What kind of pills do you need to refine? Tang Mou can help you make them. As for planting the brand of soul, it is absolutely impossible. After Yang brother and Han Yan fairy joined hands, Tang thought he was not an opponent. But if they want to plant the brand of soul in Tang Mou''s soul thought, Tang Mou still wants them to think carefully. "


    In Tang Yan Miao''s mind, there is still room for Tang yanmiao to delay. At the moment, the bloodstain is still sitting in the chaotic six mansions mirror space. Although the chaotic six mansions mirror space is full of more advanced chaotic atmosphere than the immortal spirit, the blood stain is also like Tang Ao, can feel the power of these chaotic breath, but it can not be used.


    "Brother bloodstain, you can see what''s going on outside. If there is any way, you can tell me. If not, we will be finished. " Although the bloodstain is still the cultivation of the three levels of forging body state, Tang Ao will never despise it. The skill of this bloodstain is very special, and the escape method is first-class. In the previous life, under the control of yuanci daozun, the bloodstains were able to keep a small life, so this time Tang Ao really expected the blood stains to escape.


    "Laozi has only three levels of cultivation, what can I do? If you let me drink all your blood, I''m not the opponent of those two guys outside. I... " When the bloodstain continues to speak, he feels light. Then the bloodstain found that he had been released from the chaotic six mans mirror space by Tang Ao.


    Seeing this scene of blood stains, he just said that he wanted to rely on Tang Ao''s chaotic six mirror space. Although Tang Ao planted his soul brand in his soul thought, he could use secret arts to suppress Tang Ao''s soul brand at the moment of his fall. In this way, after Tang Ao''s fall, Tang Ao''s chaotic six mirror naturally belongs to him.


    But bloodstain obviously underestimated his old opponent. At the moment, without any nonsense, Tang Ao threw the bloodstain out of the chaotic six mans mirror space, and immediately said, "brother bloodstain, you decide whether you want us to join hands with two or I to hide, you one on two?" If you are yourself, when you meet two warriors in the first level of Yuanwu realm when you are forging the third level of body state, there is only one way to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1555

    Because many of Tang Ao''s martial arts and secrets need to reach a certain level of strength before they can be used. Even if Tang Ao has reached the level of eight levels of forging body state, he has no means to get rid of the current crisis. But the bloodstain is not the same, although the bloodstain is also the higher the cultivation, the more powerful those secret arts are.


    But Tang Ao knows that even if the bloodstain is low now, it can be used by some means. The best example is that the warrior who just shot at the bloodstain is still red eyed and mad in the skeletons. When Yang Miao and Han Yan see Tang Ao suddenly grab a person, they are also quite shocked. Because two people have never seen this kind of means, although the storage ring can store items, but the storage ring is absolutely not able to hold people.


    Therefore, for the sudden appearance of blood stains, two people are still some vigilant. But after confirming that the bloodstain was only the third layer of forging body environment, Yang Miao and Yang Miao became calm again. Although I don''t know how the bloodstain appeared out of thin air, they didn''t feel any threat from the bloodstains. Tang Aoneng was able to challenge Yang Miao in front of the first floor of Yuanwu state with the eight levels of forging body state, but Yang Miao didn''t believe that the cultivation of three layers of blood trace forging body state could be as good as his own.


    After being thrown out by Tang Ao, the bloodstain doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. His current cultivation is too dangerous in this place. Although Tang Ao can use his secret arts to suppress the damage caused by the mark of hunnian after his fall. But in this place, the bloodstain is worried that even if it can suppress the damage caused by the destruction of the soul brand, there is still no way to live in front of Yang Miao and Han Yan.


    Therefore, the bloodstain immediately bit his finger, and then quickly carved a mysterious and incomparable seal in the palm. At the same time, the bloodstain transmitted the sound to Tang Ao and said, "this is the seal of blood shadow dun. You should activate it with your own blood essence. We are not rivals of these two guys now. We are running away and saying


    Tang Ao is very satisfied with the practice of bloodstain this time. Tang Ao also knows that this guy can''t see the coffin without tears. Just now, if he had been talking in the space of chaotic six mansions mirror, where would this guy tell himself that he has mastered this printing method? Since there is a chance to escape, Tang Ao will not stay. In this place, only to give the opportunity to the growth of bloodstains, bloodstains are invincible.


    Therefore, it is very important to run the road to protect his life. In Yang Miao''s confused eyes, Tang Ao imprinted the seal on his palm, and then a drop of blood essence at the center of his eyebrow was slowly floated to Tang Ao''s palm. After this drop of blood essence was forced out, Tang Ao''s face changed greatly, because this drop of blood essence was not forced by Tang Ao voluntarily, but was pulled out by himself after Tang Ao had the idea of releasing the essence blood.


    At the moment when the essence of blood falls into Tang Ao''s palm, Tang Ao''s breath is immediately withered to the extreme. Although it only forced a drop of blood, but the essence of blood has Tang Ao Jiu Cheng nine of the essence of blood. Tang Ao knows that he is still in the blood. Originally Tang Ao wanted to come, at the moment he and bloodstain are a grasshopper on the same line, blood stains do not harm his reason is. But the fact tells Tang Ao that his idea is too naive.


    At the moment, he was so anxious that he was hit by a bloody move. Sure enough, after ninety-nine percent of his blood essence was extracted, the blood color symbol light in the bloodstain palm print suddenly unfolded and wrapped up the blood mark. Immediately, the blood mist on the blood mark disappeared, and the blood mark completely left the place, and the smell of blood trace was no longer felt around it. But Tang Ao''s ear but sounded a bloodstained soul reading voice: "now cut off your and my soul brand, your hand''s Amulet will take effect naturally, otherwise you die, don''t blame me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1556

    The sound of this soul reading is sealed in the seal of Tang Ao''s hand. As for the bloodstain, I don''t know where to go at this moment. Although the bloodstain said so, but Tang Ao today really don''t believe this evil. He didn''t believe that if he fell, there would be no bloodstain at all. Of course, Tang Ao still has a backhand. Although it will expose the chaotic six mans mirror, if Tang Ao''s life is threatened, Tang Ao will not hesitate to hide in the chaotic six mans mirror space.


    After seeing the blood stains disappear so strangely, Yang Miao and Han Yan are anxious. If Tang Ao runs away like this, they really have no place to cry. Therefore, without any hesitation, they seized Tang Ao. However, although they were fast, they were one point slower than the blood mark. At this time, Tang Ao was still gambling right. Although the blood mark has the means to counter Tang Ao''s soul brand, the blood Mark''s current cultivation is too poor. He is worried that Tang Ao will not be able to bear the reverse force of the soul mind mark after Tang Ao''s fall. Therefore, with the connection of Tang Ao''s soul idea brand, blood trace still sent Tang Ao away.


    It''s the same as when the bloodstain just disappeared. In the shocked eyes of Yang Miao and Han Yan, Tang Ao''s bloody seal releases a stabbing red light. Then the blood red light completely envelops Tang Ao, and Tang Ao turns into a blood mist and slowly dissipates. After a moment, Tang Ao''s breath completely disappeared in this place. Under the perception of Yang Miao and Han Yan''s soul, Tang Ao has completely disappeared.


    After Tang Ao disappeared, a thunderous roar suddenly spread out, and several warriors on the bloody wasteland burst into a cloud of blood mist under the roar. Even a few martial arts practitioners who had forged seven or eight levels of body were shocked. Yang Miao and Han Yan were also shocked by the blood and blood, so they all looked at the distance in shock.


    At this moment, there is a huge animal skeleton not far away. This animal skeleton is a wild tiger, 30 stories high. After the roar, the black fog monster and the skeleton immediately scattered and fled. The skeleton of the tiger was slapped around with huge bone claws. I don''t know how many black fog monsters and skeletons were photographed by him To crush.


    If there are still some people who can fight against the tiger in the fierce land of Tang Dynasty, those who can fight against the tiger in Honghai are not the ones who can fight against the tiger. Fortunately, the skeleton of this wild tiger has no interest in people. After a few paws, it goes out into the deep of the bloody wasteland.


    With the departure of the tigers, the black fog monsters and skeletons, which were still in the scuffle, retreated toward the north and south like a tide. This scene made people astonished, but after the black fog monster and the skeleton retreated, many yuan crystals on the ground were revealed. Some of these Yuanjing are left by the black fog monster who was shot to death by the fierce tiger of Honghuang, and some of them are killed by the skeletons just now.


    Looking at these Yuanjing, countless warriors immediately rushed up and began to rush. Just at this time, from the East and the west, two pieces of black pressing things pressed over. Because of the limitation of soul, no warrior could see what it was. But soon after these things got closer, people found that they were purple and red mosquitoes and a kind of black and gold beetle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1557

    After these beetles appeared, the warriors who were still fighting for Yuanjing on the ground immediately screamed, because the beetles were so hard that they could hardly kill the black gold beetles. However, the teeth of this black and gold beetle are extremely sharp. Under the gaze of the public, a warrior was actually bitten and devoured by the beetle.


    In a mountain range in the bloody wasteland, two Red Mansions flashed out one after another, and immediately two shadows fell from the air. These two people naturally Tang Ao and bloodstain, but now whether it is Tang Ao or bloodstain, both consume huge, pale. Because of this blood shadow escape, Tang Ao''s blood essence was directly extracted by 99%. If it wasn''t for the vitality of Tang Ao''s Jiulong emperor jade body, Tang Ao would have hung up at the moment.


    The state of the blood mark is also not good. When the blood shadow is used in the state of three layers of forging body, the blood mark is not as easy as on the surface. At the moment, the breath of the three layers of the original forging state of the bloodstain is directly weakened to the first layer of the forging body state. Opposite Tang Ao, the bloodstain supports the body and breathes heavily. "This place is very strange. If you have any treasure, please bring it out to me and recover it. We both have to die here."


    After the bloodstain calmed the fluctuating breath for a while, he said in an extremely weak tone. Just now although the pit of Tang Ao, but the use of this degree of blood shadow escape bloodstain also some can not bear. Tang Ao now only feels that his consciousness is a little confused. When he hears the bloodstain, Tang Ao turns his eyes, because there is really no treasure on Tang Ao that can help the bloodstain recover its vitality.


    "There are so many monsters here. You can go to some monsters to suck blood." Tang Ao struggled to sit up, and then Tang Ao took two pills from the storage ring and sat down with his eyes slightly closed. At the moment, Tang Ao is very weak. After losing so much blood essence, Tang Ao is now in great pain. Fortunately, it is far enough from Yang Miao and Han Yan. At least now, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil can''t see Yang Miao and Han Yan.


    "You can also bring me two pills!" See Tang Ao oneself sit quietly to adjust breath in one side, bloodstain immediately discontented say. At the beginning, under the light of the God outside the sky, although the bloodstain had picked up a small life, all the contents in the blood mark storage ring were smashed by the yuan track Zun. As a result, bloodstain, once the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm, is poorer than a warrior in Yuanwu.


    Tang Ao also has no nonsense, threw a storage ring in the past. There are all kinds of pills and some items commonly used by martial artists. Even some martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty are not so rich in wealth. But the bloodstain was discontented and said, "can you take this thing? You''ve been reborn for so long to make this bear look. "


    When the bloodstain still wants to say two words, Tang Ao''s hand actually stretched out in front of him: "love wants to want, don''t return me." Tang Ao does have a lot of good things, but in the flying star continent, many of these things can not be used. For example, Tang Ao has many excellent spirit stones that he got in the ice and snow plain, but in this place, as soon as they are taken out, they are turned into ashes.


    It is also because of this, so Tang Ao''s blood stains can be used in Feixing continent, and most of them are the products of Feixing mainland. If Tang Ao knew that he could control the bloodstains here, Tang Ao had been ruined in the ice and snow plain, and he should prepare as much as possible for his rich treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1558

    Because here, even those who are strong in the cloudy sky like shiyunyun will be suppressed, but the bloodstains of practicing the Holy Blood Scripture are completely unaffected by the rules of the flying star continent. After planting the soul brand in the blood Mark''s soul thought, Tang Ao can check the blood Mark''s memory at will. Therefore, Tang Ao also knows the skill of blood mark cultivation.


    The skill of bloodstain cultivation is called holy blood Scripture, which is a little higher than his own ancient god''s method of moving heaven. But it''s a pity that the blood mark is a remnant. There are three chapters in the Holy Blood Scripture. The bloodstain has only a complete second chapter, and six chapters are half of the second chapter. As for the other half of the second part and the most powerful part I, blood stains have been looking for in previous lives, but they have not been found until the bloodstains fall.


    In Tang Ao and bloodstain in here breathing recovery half an hour later, Tang Ao slowly opened his eyes. Of course, it''s not that Tang Ao has recovered, but someone has come over. The man who came here was a man and a woman who were similar in appearance. Tang Ao knew both of them, but at this time, Tang Ao didn''t want to meet two people in this place.


    Because these two people are the Ye family brothers and sisters of Qingyun League. The martial artists in Fulong cave have to hand in the essence blood once a month. At the beginning, ye Yun was weak, Tang Ao helped Ye Yun hand in his own blood essence. Although that kind of blood essence is Tang Ao with jade bone vitality soul and ordinary blood synthesis, but still muddle through. At the beginning, the person in charge of Fulong cave, Wu Ying, gave himself a bottle of medium-sized Yangyuan pill. It was precisely because of this bottle that the two people were greedy, even at the cost of vengeance. So at the moment in this state, Tang Ao really don''t want to see these two people.


    "Tang Ao?" When ye Qian and ye Yun come here to escape the purple snail mosquito and the golden insect, they don''t expect to run into Tang Ao. Feel Tang Ao body weak breath, two people immediately is the face of great joy. Because Tang Ao in the alchemy square alchemy, two people in the audience is clear to see.


    Two people how can''t think of, Tang Ao is actually a nine star top Dan teacher. At first, they were worried that Tang Ao would use the power of Dan League to deal with them after he joined danmeng. But what ye Qian and ye Yun didn''t expect was that there was a scuffle on the alchemy stage because Tang Ao refined the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill. In the scuffle, Tang Ao was also contested by several yuan martial artists.


    At that time, two people thought that Tang Ao must have been caught to refine Alchemy to death, but they did not think that Tang Ao did not know what reason to escape. And at the moment Ye Qian and ye Yun can clearly feel that Tang Ao''s state is not good, and his body is weak to an extreme. At this time, it seems that as long as an ordinary person can kill Tang Ao.


    In fact, two people think well, one-time loss of 99% of blood essence, Tang Ao is really weak to the extreme. Even now, Tang Ao has not recovered the ability to move. So at this time, it is really an ordinary person who can kill Tang Ao, not to mention Ye Qian and ye Yun, the two martial artists who forge five levels of body state.


    After hearing Ye Qian call himself Tang Ao instead of his elder brother Tang Ao, Tang Ao knows that this time ye Qian''s greed has defeated his reason. Tang Ao some helpless to the bloodstain where to see a look, light in the mouth asked: "can solve it?" But after Tang Ao asked, the bloodstain did not say anything, still kept silent.


    However, ye Qian said: "master Tang Aodan, you helped our brothers and sisters in Qingyun League, but it''s so-called that people die for wealth and birds for food. It''s hard to survive in your present state. So you still hand in your storage ring. Our brothers and sisters can see that they are not difficult for you at the beginning."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1559

    After hearing Ye Qian''s words, Tang Ao secretly wants to laugh. The martial arts'' storage ring can be said to be the second life of the warrior. Both cultivation resources and other important things are put in the storage ring. Tang Ao is so weak now. After taking Tang Ao''s storage ring away, he undoubtedly killed Tang Ao. But this word is said in the leaf thousand mouth, unexpectedly is so rightful. This makes Tang Ao secretly sigh in his heart, how can a man do this.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Tang Ao has decided that if there is no means for blood stains, ye Qian will take them to the chaotic six mans mirror space to hide. As long as you wait for yourself to breathe, Tang Ao will surely teach you a lesson.


    "Surnamed Tang, don''t be shameless. If you hand in the storage ring, we can make you die more decently. If you don''t know how to praise, don''t blame our brothers and sisters for being merciless." Ye Qian finished this sentence, has been very skilled will hide behind the dagger pulled out, and toward Tang Ao came.


    This is not the first time ye Qian has done this kind of killing and robbing treasure, but every time it comes to this moment, ye Qian''s heart will still flutter and flutter, not knowing whether it is excited or nervous. Ye Yun on one side also has a dagger in his hand, and ye Yun steps back two steps, which is actually the later part of Tang Ao''s body. Obviously, it is not the first time that they have done this kind of thing, so they cooperate with each other very well.


    Tang Ao secretly sighed in his heart, he would take the bloodstain with him and hide in the chaotic six mans mirror space. Because today''s Tang Ao is really unable to resist Ye Qian at all, so Tang Ao can only hide in the chaotic six mans mirror space. As for the bloodstain, Tang Ao doesn''t know whether this guy has hidden any backhand, but if he doesn''t want to use it, Tang Ao won''t force him.


    The reason why Tang Ao let the bloodstain show blood shadow to escape before, instead of hiding in the chaotic six mans mirror space with blood stains, is because Tang Ao faintly felt several strong breath in that area. Although the chaotic six mang mirror was refined by Tang Ao, because the current Tang Ao''s strength is too weak, the prohibition of Tang Ao refining is also in a very weak state.


    So Tang Ao and bloodstain hide in the chaotic six mans mirror space. If someone refines the chaotic six mirror space from the outside, he and the bloodstain will die. Not to mention the strong breath hidden in the dark, even Yang Miao and Han Yan can do it in such a weak state of Tang Ao. But now Tang Ao does not have these concerns, because Tang aogang has just investigated, and it is very safe around. As for the brother and sister Tang Mang, the only thing they can do is to make two layers of mirror in front of them.


    However, when Tang Ao wants to hide in the chaotic six mans mirror space with bloodstains, Tang Ao''s eyes suddenly flash with blood, and immediately Tang Ao stops his movements. At this time, a bloody border covered the four people of Tang Ao. Only Ye Qian and his brother and sister are in this bloody border. At the moment, they are staring at the place where Tang Ao sits.


    Just let two people doubt unceasingly is, just now also quietly sit there Tang Ao, has disappeared. Not only Tang Ao, but also the bloodstain beside Tang Ao. In the two people doubt, Tang Ao but very abrupt appeared in one side. Although Tang Ao appears some strange, but two people look at each other, or toward Tang Ao walked in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1560

    "Master Tang Aodan, I''d like to ask you for the last time. If you hand over the storage ring yourself, our brother and sister will leave this time. Although this place is full of dangers, it may be lucky to get a life. " Leaf thousand one side says, side toward Tang Ao walked past. At the same time, ye Yun came to Ye Yun again. Just in the face of two people''s approach, Tang Ao did not have any action, as if asleep in general.


    "Play tricks!" See Tang Ao this appearance, leaf thousand mouth said a, then made a color to Ye Yun. Although Ye Yun seems to be a little girl, she is extremely cruel. After getting the tip of Ye Qian, the dagger in her hand stabbed into Tang Ao''s body without hesitation. "Chuchi" a, ye Yun''s dagger pierced Tang Ao''s heart.


    The dagger in her hand stabbed into Tang Ao''s back heart, and then pierced out from Tang Ao''s front heart. The hot blood flowed from Tang Ao''s heart and ran down the knife''s tip drop by drop. At this time, ye Qian is also not vague. A silver light flickers in the air, and immediately Tang Ao''s throat has a blood line, and the gurgling blood also flows down Tang Ao''s neck.


    Just when ye Qian wants to make up for Tang Ao, ye Yun''s expression is somewhat painful. Ye Yun''s mouth opened, but he couldn''t speak. Ye Qian wants to ask, but feel a pain in his heart, the strength in the body seems to disappear at this moment. At this time, the surrounding space slowly twisted up, Tang Ao, who was killed by two people, turned into a blood mist and disappeared.


    The dagger that ye Yun stabbed into Tang Ao''s heart just now is inserted in Ye Qian''s heart. As for the knife that ye Qian cuts into Tang Ao''s throat, it also appears in Ye Yun''s throat. Although the consciousness gradually disappears, but in the last moment of life, there is still a trace of regret in their eyes. They were born in Fulong cave since childhood, struggling to survive at the bottom of Fulong cave.


    The first time they killed the middle-aged warrior who rescued his brother and sister, and got his cultivation resources and identity jade. With his identity jade card, brother and sister joined Qingyun League and got the protection of Qingyun League. Because they were still young, they were taken care of by Lin Qing, vice leader of Qingyun League.


    However, when exploring the Changqing Valley, the two brothers and sisters and the original deputy leader Lin Qing were besieged by the members of the Wuyue League. Lin Qing, the deputy leader of the alliance, was seriously injured, and ye Yun was also captured by the members of the Wuyue League. At this time, ye Qian suddenly rushed out and exposed Lin Qing''s position. Finally, under Lin Qing''s death, the three escaped. But because they are worried that Lin Qing will blame them, ye Qian and ye Yun actually kill the seriously injured Lin Qing.


    Later, two people did a lot of things like this, Tang Ao this time is how many times, two people do not remember. But at the moment, the two people regret not because they should not have done something to Tang Ao, but because they should have killed Tang Ao when Tang Ao was still in Qingyun League. In this way, Tang Ao will not grow to the present situation, leading to his two lives.


    As a matter of fact, they are really wrong in their thinking, because it is not Tang Ao''s use of means to make both of them die, but because they are hit by the blood mist illusion of blood stains. After two people fell down, two of the eyebrows in the eyebrows of the two drops of glittering and translucent blood gas essence also slowly floated up. After these two drops of blood gas essence left the body of two people, two people immediately turned into a group of blood fog and then slowly dissipated.


    Tang Ao and bloodstain in his previous life are mortal enemies. Tang Ao still knows something about the means of bloodstain. Now see ye Qian two people finally end up this person''s end, Tang Ao heart also does not have any waves. With the blood essence of two people, bloodstains have grown rapidly. There is no difference with Tang Ao''s imagination. The bloodstain is really a very special existence here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1561

    After absorbing and purifying the blood gas essence of two thousand leaves, the repair of bloodstains immediately came to the five level of forging environment. Tang Ao secretly sighed that it was very difficult for Tang Ao to come here and practice to the fifth floor of forging body state. But the bloodstain is only a short time to achieve the cultivation of the five levels of forging body state. Although the method of bloodstain is a bit disgusting, but if it is Ye Qian and other people killed, Tang Ao really doesn''t feel that much.


    Although Tang Ao in his previous life kept hearing about the bloody massacre, he never saw it with his own eyes. On the contrary, many times Tang Ao saw bloodstains and killed those heinous warriors. Thinking of this, Tang Ao thought about it and looked at the memory of bloodstains again. After roughly scanning the memory of bloodstains, Tang Ao will smile.


    This guy is both good and evil. Although not all the people he killed were bad people, the people who were killed by him were the people who should be killed. Of course, there are also some cases of mistakenly killing, but the guy''s character is a little strange, and he has no burden on these things. It is as if he killed many wicked people, and his merits and demerits were balanced.


    When Tang aocha explores the memory of bloodstain, the cultivation of bloodstain is also recovering. With the growth of bloodstain cultivation, Tang Ao''s consciousness is gradually expelled from his memory. Tang Ao chuckles and doesn''t pay attention to the bloodstain. With the help of bloodstain, Tang Ao feels that he can leave Fulong cave soon. But at the moment Tang Ao is not clear, how to leave the Fulong cave.


    Although shikuangyun knows the special passage to and from Fulong cave, Tang Ao doesn''t think he has much to do with him if he doesn''t have anything to do with him. And at the moment, Tang Ao has a meteorite order on him. Tang Ao is not sure whether shizhuyun has any means to find the meteorite token on his body.


    In addition to shizhuyun''s road, Tang Ao thinks that he can leave through the passage where Shen Luoli and others entered the Fulong cave. It''s just that Tang Ao doesn''t know where Shen Luoli came from, but Tang Ao is not in a hurry. After all, Shen Luoli is also in this bloody space, but Tang Ao is too weak now. After Tang Ao recovers, Tang Ao decides to find Shen Luoli.


    After sitting still for several hours, Tang Ao finally recovered. Although it has not reached the peak, it has recovered some and has certain combat effectiveness. See Tang Ao up, blood stains also open his eyes. "Where are you going now?" The bloodstain in the mouth has the vital weakness to say.


    Although the state of the bloodstain has almost recovered, and there are five levels of cultivation of forging body state. But bloodstain heart is still very uncomfortable to be controlled by Tang Ao. In his previous life, he and Tang Ao fought for thousands of years. No one wanted to take advantage of each other. However, after this life was reborn, he was completely controlled by Tang Ao before he could react.


    If it is ordinary soul labor, blood stains even have the ability to dissolve the soul brand. However, Tang Ao''s soul brand is far beyond the imagination of bloodstain. The bloodstain really doesn''t understand that Tang Ao, who was totally a layman against Dao and Fuyin in his previous life, has become so powerful in this life. If the bloodstain knew that Tang Ao''s life was passed down by Xiaoyao''s three saints, the bloodstain would not think so.


    It''s a pity that Tang Ao would never say anything to the bloodstain, and the bloodstain naturally would not have thought that before this, Tang Ao had already cultivated to the level of life and death. Later, because of the continuous injury, Tang Ao fell into the predicament of today. After the bloodstain asked, Tang Ao thought about it for a while, and then said to the bloodstain, "now find a safe place to improve my strength, and then I will go out when my cultivation is restored to the Ninth level of forging body state or when I break through to the Yuanwu state." At present, Tang Ao is the highest level of cultivation in the eight levels of forging body state, and there is a NINE-STAR excellent Yangyuan Pill on Tang Ao. Therefore, there is no problem for Tang Ao to recover to the cultivation of nine levels of forging body state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1562

    A little bit of the hot breeze brushed Tang Ao''s long hair in front of his forehead. Tang Ao stretched out his hand to brush his long hair to the temples, and then went on. Behind Tang Ao, the bloodstain is holding his hands behind his head, with a grass in his mouth, walking leisurely. This is obviously an extremely dangerous red blood wasteland, but the bloodstains do not seem to know what is dangerous, and the whole person seems unprepared.


    Tang Ao and bloodstains have been walking in this mountain range for half a day. In the middle of the day, two people stopped once. Tang Ao''s blood essence before the exhibition of blood shadow was 90% by bloodstains. Up to now, Tang Ao has not recovered. However, although Tang Ao did not return to the peak state, it was enough to walk in the mountains.


    In the bloody wasteland, all people, including Tang Ao, are restrained. Now Tang Ao sweeps out his soul and sees a paradise of flowers, grass and green. However, when Tang Ao looks with glasses or with Tianji pupil, this place is still a red space. It is only different from the position where Tang Ao had blood stains before. It is no longer a plain landform, but there are hills, mountains and forests.


    Before Tang Ao confused came to this place, but until now, Tang Ao has not found a way out. Tang Ao and bloodstain walked a certain distance, blood stains closed eyes suddenly opened, immediately said: "there is a smell of blood." The tone of the bloodstain is very common. It seems that there is a smell of blood in such a place.


    Although Tang Ao didn''t smell any bloody smell at all, Tang Ao still believed this guy. Because the skills and skills of bloodstain cultivation and even the awakened soul are related to blood, it is understandable that bloodstain is very sensitive to blood. Under the leadership of the bloodstain, Tang Ao followed closely behind the bloodstain to the front of the dense forest.


    Close to some, Tang Ao also really noticed a burst of energy collision, it is obvious that there are armed people fighting in the dense forest. Both bloodstain and Tang Ao are strong men who have experienced many battles. Although their accomplishments are not as good as those of the peak period, they are still light and incomparable in the dense forest. In particular, the bloodstain is a martial artist who is known for his lightness and agility. His body method works like a cloud of blood floating around in the forest.


    After a while, Tang Ao also smelled a smell of blood, and the sky opened. Then Tang Ao saw that there were many warriors fighting in front of him. The reason why these warriors fought was because of a bloody flower growing on a dark red crystal stone. See this blood lotus flower, Tang Ao heart dark bloodstain, this guy''s luck is really good.


    Naturally, Tang Ao, the blood colored lotus flower, is known as Sanbao blood lotus flower. It is a kind of incomparable treasure which contains great blood. If it is in other places, this kind of spirit grass without grade is very rare. Some spirit grasses are classified as spirit grass without grade because they are too special and don''t know which level they are suitable for.


    But Sanbao blood lotus is different. The reason why Sanbao blood lotus is classified as spirit grass without grade is that it appears too few times, and only three times in Shennong''s life. Three times sounds like a lot, but we should know that emperor Shennong has been dealing with spirit grass all his life, and he doesn''t know how many kinds of spiritual grass he wants to see every day.


    But even so, in the memory of Shennong emperor, he only saw three blood lotus flowers in his life. It is not difficult to see how precious the three treasure blood lotus is, most of which is because of this, so many warriors here are robbing the blood lotus. Tang Ao and bloodstain hide in the dark to observe for a while, and find that these people who fight for the three treasures of blood lotus are divided into three groups.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1563

    If Tang Ao is in the peak state at the moment, Tang Ao can easily take away the three treasures of blood lotus. Because at the moment, the leaders of these three groups are fighting together. They are all the first level warriors in the Yuan Dynasty, but there is no one in the field except the three of them. According to Tang Ao''s current accomplishments, only the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty can still threaten Tang Ao. As for the martial arts in the forging state, there is really no threat to Tang Ao.


    is just now the blood gas essence before Tang Ao has not completely recovered, so Tang Ao is a bit weak, so Tang Ao did not rush out. Tang Ao has the heaven''s pupil, so Tang Ao has known for a long time that the treasure that people are fighting for nearby is the three treasures blood lotus. However, after the bloodstain is limited by his soul, he has no idea what the bloody blood is in front of him.


    Nevertheless, the bloodstain was very excited. Because of the smell of this unknown treasure, he felt a pure blood essence. The thing that can send out this kind of breath is absolutely the treasure of the baby to the bloodstain. Come in and out of the bloodstain, when you have a close look, you can see a smooth dark red crystal on which is blooming a blood lotus flower like red crystal. Rao didn''t recognize what it was because of the blood stains.


    "What is this, baby? I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in this place. " Although the rebirth is not long, but the eyesight of the bloodstain''s previous life is still there. Therefore, the bloodstain immediately knew that this was a low-level plane with only vitality. Similarly, the bloodstain can also be estimated that if we only cultivate this vitality, the level of the martial arts realm in the Yuan Dynasty is the limit of the local martial arts.


    Because of this, bloodstains are not particularly interested in this area, because there is no good thing in this low-level plane. It''s all rubbish. But the bloodstain didn''t expect to be beaten so soon. Although the bloodstain didn''t know what the treasure was, the bloodstain judged by the rich blood gas on the three treasures blood lotus flower that the grade of this blood lotus was not under the Sanpin Xianling grass. This kind of blood lotus is especially precious for him who practices blood system skills.


    "This is the legendary three treasures blood lotus flower. You are really lucky. You can meet this treasure here. Although Sanbao blood lotus is a kind of spirit grass without grade, its real grade should be at least around Sanpin Xianling grass. This Sanbao blood lotus has grown nine petals and nine lotus seeds. As long as you refine it into Sanbao blood lotus pill, you may soon be able to recover to the top of the nine levels of xingjijing and surpass the limit of your previous life


    Here, Tang Ao pauses for a moment and then goes on to say: "in addition to the nine lotus seeds, this three treasure blood lotus can also be refined into a magic weapon of your own life with your soul blood." Tang Ao saw all these things in baicaoji and Shennong emperor''s Alchemy notes. Only in Shennong''s Alchemy notes, it only mentioned that the lotus seeds of the three treasure blood lotus can be used to refine alchemy, but did not say that the three treasure blood lotus can be used to refine utensils.


    If it was not for the herb collection, the blood stains would get the three treasure blood lotus, but the lotus seeds would still have no effect. At this time, Tang Ao sighed more and more about the strength of baicaoji. Although it was called baicaoji, it was recorded as long as it was spirit grass. So far, Tang Ao has encountered many of the spirit of grass Tang Ao did not know, but in the collection can not be found, Tang Ao also did not meet one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1564

    Tang Ao will three treasures of blood lotus said in detail, blood stains open mouth, surprised at Tang Ao. Bloodstain in previous life is Tang Ao''s mortal enemy, so just as Tang Ao knows him, bloodstain is also very familiar with Tang Ao. According to the bloodstain, although Tang Ao could make alchemy in his previous life, he could only make a little fur. Although the array was more powerful, it was still far from him.


    As for the understanding of these heaven and earth spirits, bloodstain thinks that Tang Ao doesn''t know more than half of them. But now to the surprise of the bloodstain, Tang Ao didn''t know what happened after his rebirth. He even knew the three treasures of blood lotus. Seeing the bloodstain on his face, Tang Ao immediately said, "don''t be surprised. I''ll tell you about these common spiritual grasses in the future."


    When Tang Ao said this, he was forced to smile, because even Tang Ao himself was the first time to see the true face of Sanbao blood lotus. Moreover, Tang Ao was different from the bloodstain that had just been reborn. Tang Ao had been reborn for a long time and practiced to the realm of life and death, but even so, it was the first time for Tang Ao and his two generations to see the blood lotus of three treasures.


    For Tang Ao''s words, bloodstains are skeptical. Because Tang Ao''s expression doesn''t look fake, but if it''s really like what Tang Ao said, the three treasures blood lotus is a common spirit grass, then there''s no reason why blood stains don''t know. Because of the cultivation of martial arts, bloodstains are all known to be the most precious treasure of blood system. However, it is the first time to hear about these three treasures of blood lotus.


    Although it was the first time I heard about it, the bloodstain could still tell that Tang Ao was not lying because the blood gas from Sanbao blood lotus flower was very strong. Before, in the distance, the bloodstain was attracted by this blood gas. However, after the bloodstain thought of Tang aogang''s words, he felt some excitement and some helplessness in his heart. Bloodstain never doubted that he could also cultivate to the Ninth level of Xingji realm or even higher level in this life, but he still did not think that he would encounter such an opportunity as Sanbao blood lotus.


    Just listen to Tang Ao said that the pills refined with the lotus seeds of Sanbao blood lotus should also reach the level of immortal elixir. However, in the lower level of Feixing continent, even the elixir is still hovering in the first grade Dan division. As for the immortal elixir, it is absolutely impossible to have one. Not to mention the flying star continent, even the once xuanhuang continent, there is no immortal master.


    Therefore, even if the bloodstain got the three treasures of blood lotus, it still could not be used, because there was no way to find the immortal elixir to help him refine pills. Therefore, even if you get the three treasure blood lotus, you can only put it in the storage ring without any practical use. I feel helpless when I think of the bloodstain here. Although it is easy to survive in such a low level, the progress of cultivation is very limited.


    If you just practice the Holy Blood Scripture until you reach the top of the Ninth level of Xingji realm, and then break through the space barrier here and leave this place, it will take at least 10000 years for the bloodstain to be achieved. But if he is in a high level at the moment, as long as there is a Dan master who can refine the three treasure blood lotus pill, then he will soon be able to return to the peak and impact on a higher level.


    But even in his once xuanhuang land, there was no immortal master. The bloodstain really did not know where he was going to find the immortal master to help him refine pills. See bloodstain face this helpless wry smile expression, Tang Ao naturally know what bloodstain is laughing at. Because even in the xuanhuang land, there is no immortal master. Since the collapse of xuanhuang world, there has been no immortal master in xuanhuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1565

    However, the bloodstain did not know that Tang Ao had been inherited by the emperor Shennong, and his understanding of Dan was also deepening. As long as Tang Ao''s mind can be restored, Tang Ao is even sure to refine the elixir in the near future. At the same time, Tang Ao also knows the method of restoring soul power, which is the star flower outside Qingyun village.


    According to the records in the collection, the star flower can absorb any form of aura of heaven and earth. The so-called heaven and earth aura refers to not only the aura, but also the aura of immortality, vitality and even chaos. In Tang Ao''s chaotic six mansions mirror space, is full of chaotic breath, but more helpless is, these chaotic breath Tang Ao has no way to use.


    But Tang Ao can use the star flower to absorb and transform, so Tang Ao''s next step is to transfer the star flower in the natural forest, or the whole forest, into his own chaotic six mirror space. Transferring a forest into a chaotic six mirror space sounds like a fantasy, but it is not impossible for Tang Ao.


    As long as a large migration array is arranged around the forest, the starflower forest can be transferred into the chaotic six mirror space. Then the star flower can absorb and transform the majestic chaotic breath in the six mirror space. After transforming these chaotic breath into strong vitality, Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality soul can absorb these vitality and use it to recover itself.


    Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality soul is the powerful soul of the twenty Ninth Heaven. As long as the jade bone vitality soul is restored to the level of the twenty-nine heaven, Tang Ao can use the jade bone vitality soul to repair his damaged spirit sea and soul sea. Now, although the jade bone vitality soul is also repairing Tang Ao''s soul sea and soul sea, the speed of repair is too slow.


    Once the life and soul of jade bone is restored to its peak, Tang Ao believes that the jade bone vitality soul can absolutely repair its broken spirit sea and soul sea in a very short time. After the restoration of the spirit sea and soul sea, Tang Ao''s Jiulong emperor jade body can be rejuvenated. Even if the jade body of Jiulong emperor in the peak state can absorb the vitality, it can definitely cultivate to the Ninth level peak of Xingji realm.


    Tang Ao thought of the same method as the bloodstain. He also felt that only by practicing the nine levels of xingjijing could he break through this void and leave this place. However, Tang Ao was worried. Even after the restoration of his jade body of Jiulong emperor, it was definitely not an easy thing to cultivate to the top of the nine levels of xingjijing. Tang Ao estimated that without 5000 years, it would be impossible for Tang Ao to return to the peak by absorbing refining energy.


    For such a long time, Tang Ao hesitated to increase his accomplishments, and his longevity would also increase relatively, so it is not a big problem for Tang Ao. But in this place, Chu Xuehan couldn''t practice at all. When Tang Ao is worried that he can break this void, Chu Xuehan is afraid to be gone. Fortunately, things are turning for the better now. Shi Zhuyun said before that collecting eight meteorite orders would give him a way to leave this place. In addition, the appearance of Yuanjing also gave Tang Ao new hope.


    Tang Ao can feel that there is a very special heaven and earth vitality in Yuanjing. The strength of this vitality is tens of times stronger than that of aura, but so far Tang Ao has not cultivated it with Yuanjing. So Tang Ao prepared to help bloodstain for a while to get the three treasure blood lotus, and then went to find a place to practice with Yuanjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1566

    Before Tang yanmiao and Tang yuanao had collected a lot of them, if they had not. However, because of Yang Miao and Han Yan, Tang Ao has only a few pieces of Yuanjing.


    "Well, first find a place to improve your cultivation. This baby is good, but it can''t be used now After weighing up, the bloodstain still decided to give up the Sanbao blood lotus, although listening to Tang Ao''s introduction, the three treasure blood lotus is good for him. But now that the bloodstain has been obtained, there is no Dan master who can refine the Sanbao blood lotus pill.


    "How can it not be used? When your cultivation is promoted, you and my brother will search the evergreen valley. You don''t think that this is a low-grade continent, and there is no good thing. The double handed sword in the hands of the silver haired beauty before is a top-grade immortal tool. " Tang Ao has indeed seen many good treasures in the Fulong cave. This time, after seeing a complete piece of immortal utensil in Han Yan''s hand, Tang Ao feels more extraordinary in Changqing valley.


    "According to what you said, Sanbao Xuelian pill is a kind of elixir. Although the treasures of this place are good, are you sure you can find a master of elixir here?" The bloodstain shook his head and said helplessly. Because if there is a master of immortal elixir, as long as he can refine this blood lotus into pills, he will soon be able to restore his cultivation and leave this place.


    "I am not a master of elixir." After the bloodstain finished, Tang Ao pointed to his nose and said.


    "Ha ha ha, are you telling a joke?" Hearing Tang Ao say so, the bloodstain immediately chuckled a few times, and then said with a smile, "why don''t you say that you are still a master of immortal utensils?" Then the bloodstain can''t help laughing a few times. The bloodstain sighs in his heart. It seems that people will change a lot after rebirth. Tang Ao, the devil in the previous life, likes to talk big in this life.


    However, Tang Ao nodded seriously about the bloodstain, and immediately said: "although I''m not a master of immortal tools yet, as long as my accomplishments can be restored to the realm of life and death, I should be able to impact the master of immortal tools soon." There is a big difference between alchemy and weapon refining. In alchemy, the requirement for aura of martial arts is not great, but the requirement for soul mind is great.


    Therefore, even some weak martial arts practitioners may become very powerful alchemists. However, the smelter can''t do it. If his cultivation is not enough, he can''t even smelt spiritual materials, let alone smelt utensils. Hearing this, the bloodstain is too lazy to talk to Tang Ao again. Now the bloodstain is also considering how to get this Sanbao blood lotus if you don''t give up.


    Although there are a lot of warriors here, most of them have no threat to the bloodstains. Only the three warriors in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty and several warriors fighting in the ninth floor of the forging state are difficult to deal with. "What do you have in mind?" Bloodstain thought for a while and then asked Tang Ao.


    "Grab it and run." After bloodstain inquiry, Tang Ao solemnly said these four words. It''s just surprising that the bloodstain did not refute this time. Obviously, the bloodstain also thinks that Tang Ao''s plan is feasible.


    "You attract their attention. If you give me three rest time, I can take this blood lotus away. Then I will wait for you." The bloodstain adds up to himself. If you use the blood fog technique, you can really get it within three breaths. And can escape, just to attract the attention of these people Tang Ao can escape, is not in the scope of bloodstain consideration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1567

    "It''s not that simple." In the bloodstain finish saying, Tang Ao light said. Generally speaking, this level of Tiancai Dibao is definitely guarded by demons. Otherwise, they will be put in the wild without any care. Tang Ao doesn''t believe that in such a long time, no other monster or human warrior will find this blood lotus.


    Tang Ao''s two pupils, the bright blue aura suddenly flashed out. Immediately under Tang Ao''s gaze, everything around becomes clear and incomparable. Because of the disturbance of his mind, Tang aogang didn''t realize that there were other warriors around besides him and bloodstains. Tang Ao looked around, in addition to him and blood, there are four guys around.


    Among the four, there is a warrior in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty and three in the Ninth level of forging body. Tang Ao knows two of them. Among them, Tang Ao, who was on the ninth floor of the forging body realm, knew Zhang Zifan and Yan Shuang. Although Tang Ao, a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, did not know him, he had seen this man following Zhang Zifan before, which seemed to be Zhang Zifan''s bodyguard.


    At the moment, Zhang Zifan also uses the golden pupil to observe the surrounding area, but Tang Ao and the bloodstain are too far away. Up to now, Zhang Zifan has not found Tang Ao and Tang Ao. At this time, Tang Ao saw someone coming here again. Many people came this time, including some martial artists that Tang Ao had met on the VIP seat of the alchemy platform before, but these people Tang Ao didn''t know.


    It''s just that these people also hide in the dark after they come, and they don''t show up immediately. It is obvious that everyone is willing to do what Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind. However, Tang Ao''s eyes did not stay on these people for too long. Tang Ao looked at the blood lotus of three treasures in the middle of the crowd, which was like red crystal.


    Under the gaze of tianjitong, Tang Ao also saw the hidden things under the three treasures blood lotus. At the moment, in the dark red crystal stone under the three treasures blood lotus flower, there is actually a blood red skeleton sitting quietly. At the moment, after the fighters fighting in the battle regiment fell, the blood flowed to the bloody skeleton as if attracted by something, and then was absorbed by the bloody skeleton.


    At first, the bloodstain was not noticed, but soon it was found that something was wrong with it. As a martial arts person who cultivates blood and Qi. It''s very sensitive to blood gas. Therefore, the bloodstain closed his eyes for a moment and then said to Tang Ao: "there is something under that crystal, very strong!" When the bloodstain said it was strong, he wanted to leave.


    In the bloodstain to think, even if the three treasures of blood lotus even if the risk of snatching, at present most also can not use, since this is not as far away from here. Even he and Tang Ao couldn''t settle down a group of warriors here. What''s more, in that bloody skeleton, the bloodstain could feel the breath of the three layers of the Yuanwu realm. If it''s Tang Ao''s bloody peak, the monsters on the third floor of Yuanwu realm are of course not worth mentioning.


    But now, Tang Ao is only the eighth level warrior of forging body state, and the blood mark is only the fifth level warrior of forging body state. At this time, even if they had any means, they were not the opponents of the skeleton monster on the third floor of the Yuanwu realm. "There is a bloody skeleton under that stone. Aren''t you a demon who can control the cultivation of blood? You can control the area for a short time Different from the bloodstain, Tang Ao did not give up the idea of blood lotus.


    Although Tang Ao had a series of reasonable plans, as the saying goes, the plans can''t keep up with the changes. If there is any accident, Tang Ao really has no remedial measures. But now see this three treasure blood lotus, Tang Ao immediately realized the opportunity. As the bloodstain in this place is not limited by vitality, so as long as there is this Sanbao blood lotus, there is no problem in the recovery of blood stains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1568

    As long as the bloodstain is restored, the bloodstain can take Chu Xuehan and his own power to leave. As for whether the bloodstain cultivation will be bad for him after recovery, Tang Ao can only say that he is too relieved about the bloodstain. After the bloodstain was planted by him, the bloodstain could not do any harm to him. As for helping blood stains contact the soul brand, Tang Ao thinks that as long as he doesn''t want to die, he won''t have this idea. At least before Tang Ao''s strength recovers, Tang Ao will never help bloodstain contact soul brand.


    "The monster is coming out!" In the bloodstain to speak, Tang Ao suddenly said in a hurry. Tang Ao voice just fell, that piece of dark red crystal stone immediately split half, immediately a skeleton bathed in blood and water also slowly stood up. The reason why the skeleton came out suddenly was that a warrior on the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty pulled out the three treasures of blood lotus.


    It''s just that before the warrior on the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty received the three treasure blood lotus flower in the storage ring, he was startled by the bloody skeleton under the dark red crystal stone. At this time, the blood red skeleton suddenly poked the bone claws out of the heart of the warrior on the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Before the warrior could return to his mind, the bone claws of the blood colored skeleton would come out of his heart again.


    With the bone claws come out together, there is a bloody heart! A top warrior in the first floor of Yuanwu realm was killed with one stroke and a second when he couldn''t even resist at all! Everyone was frightened by this scene, but Tang Ao and bloodstain were aware of the gap between the three levels of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty and those in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, so they did not react much.


    Although the bloody skeleton scared many people out of their wits, greed could easily overcome fear. When the blood colored skeleton crushed the heart of the warrior in the Yuan Dynasty and began to absorb the blood gas, a warrior on the ninth floor of the forging body realm, who had been hiding in the dark, actually spilled a handful of secret silver powder towards the bloody skeleton, and immediately took away the three treasures of blood lotus in the hands of the bloody skeleton.


    After the three treasures blood lotus was robbed, the blood colored skeleton immediately sent out bursts of angry roar. But the warrior who robbed the three treasures of blood lotus flower was not happy for a long time, so he killed a man from behind him and cut him into two sections with one knife. After killing the warrior, the armed man with a long knife immediately drank around: "who dares to step forward, die!" This man is a strong man in the first level of Yuanwu state. Just now, he killed a warrior in the Ninth level of forging state with one move. Therefore, once he said this, no one really came forward to rob him for a while.


    But not long after, a warrior squeezed through the crowd and drank: "Ma Laoliu, who are you scaring?" The speaker was a big, bald man. After saying this, he hit Ma Laoliu with his fist as big as a sandbag. Under this blow, Ma Laoliu''s three treasures blood lotus flower in his hand was smashed and flew out.


    Immediately, the scene was immediately confused, and all of them began to scramble for the three treasures of blood lotus. However, the skeleton, whose cultivation reached the third floor of Yuanwu state, was just roaring in situ. He seemed to want to snatch back the three treasures blood lotus, but he seemed to be trapped by something and couldn''t leave the area at all.


    Tang Ao looked at it secretly and curiously. At the moment, he ran Tianji Tong and swept it there. Then Tang Ao saw that in that year''s area, there was a Liangyi sealed array with the dark red crystal as the core of the array. If it wasn''t for the warrior who rashly moved the three treasures blood lotus, then the skeleton could not move at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1569

    This is like a trap, as long as you touch the blood lotus, you will release the terrifying skeleton of this force. At this time, the scene of Tang''s arrogant head appeared. For some reason, a warrior seems to be robbing the blood lotus of three treasures without hope. He actually hit the dark red crystal stone.


    He swung the sledgehammer in his hand and smashed the dark red crystal stone into many pieces. Seeing this scene, many soldiers around immediately rushed forward and began to scramble for spar fragments. But they didn''t notice that when the crystal was broken, the original skeleton suddenly jumped up and flew towards the blood lotus in the air.


    At the moment, a warrior has just snatched the three treasures of blood lotus. Before covering the heat in his hand, he immediately feels cool behind his back. Immediately there was a sharp pain, because the warrior was directly torn in two by the bloody skeleton, and the scene was extremely bloody. But the blood didn''t scare the people away. On the contrary, because of the stimulation of blood, many warriors launched more crazy attacks on the bloody skeleton.


    Although the cultivation of the blood colored skeleton reached the third level of the yuan and martial arts realm, under the joint efforts of the people, the bloody skeleton could not bear it. The three treasures of blood lotus in his hands were also wrapped up in a blood mist, which immediately fled to the distance. This blood mist is naturally bloodstain. After robbing the three treasures of blood lotus, blood stains immediately came to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao also dare not neglect, the heart read a move wind thunder dark cloud directly was called out. Immediately everyone heard a thunder in the air, and Tang Ao and the blood stains disappeared in front of everyone. Although two people walk fast, but someone still recognized Tang Ao.


    "Isn''t that man Tang Ao just now?" One of the warriors who had seen Tang Ao exclaimed.


    "Which Tang Ao?" Another person asked. Because before he saw Tang Ao was seriously injured by Yang Miao and Han Yan, but he left early, so he didn''t see Tang Ao running away. At that time, when he wanted to come, after Yang Miao and Han Yan joined hands, Tang Ao could only stop cooking.


    "Where is Tang Ao?" At this time, a very old voice sounded in people''s ears. We look back and see an old man who is dying. Although the old man was old and no good, some soldiers still recognized him. "Are you the elder Hua Yuan of danmeng?"


    After asking this sentence, the warrior secretly scolded himself for being garrulous. This old man is not Hua Yuan. Who is he? Because he saw that there was no change in Hua Yuan ten years ago. It was also because of this that he could not help asking. But he also knew that the old man was eccentric, and immediately said, "master Tang Aodan just robbed a treasure here, and he has already escaped."


    "Nonsense? This treasure is yours. You said Tang Ao robbed a treasure? " Hua Yuan, who had a serious look in his eyes, said, blowing his beard and staring.


    "The blood lotus, since Of course, it''s not villains. " Wu Hua said in a hurry.


    "That''s right. Since it''s not yours, it''s naturally grown. If everyone is too proud to take anything, he will be too proud to take it When Hua Yuan finished, he saw the dark red crystal stone that had just given birth to the three treasures of blood lotus. Now Hua Yuan swaggered past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1570

    This dark red crystal has just been hammered, but its surface is only broken. Hua Yuan went up and looked at it with a smile. Immediately, Hua Yuan asked, "whose is this?"


    Hua Yuan''s question immediately stunned everyone. Whose is this? Is this the bloody skeleton? But now that bloody skeleton has already gone after Tang Ao.


    "Well, I was born with it. I''m not polite." Hua Yuan said that, in the eyes of the public, he put away the blood colored crystal stone, and immediately went to the place where Tang Ao left. People look at Hua Yuan''s leaving figure, just like eating a fly. However, although there are several martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty, they still have no temper at all.


    Who is Hua Yuan? That is a person who can compete with Lu Chuanjia, the leader of Feixing alliance. Although they were all martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty, several people knew that the people here were not enough for Hua Yuan to fight. Therefore, they can only curse the bad luck and then disperse. Although there are some broken crystal stones scattered on the scene, these martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty have no interest.


    In mid air, a thunder blast, Tang Ao and bloodstains fell in a valley. After falling on the ground, Tang Ao immediately gasped for breath. The wind and thunder cloud is really easy to use, but the wind and thunder cloud is not joking about the consumption of vitality. It''s just that it took less than a stick of incense to fly, and it''s still flying at the slowest speed. But Tang Ao''s vitality has been consumed by 7788.


    As for the skeletons chased by the rear, Tang Ao can''t see them now with Tianji pupil. According to the Emperor Ming, the speed of the wind, thunder and cloud can rank among the top three among all the speed magic weapons between heaven and earth. It''s just a skeleton on the third floor of Yuanwu state. It''s just wishful thinking to catch up with Fenglei Mingyun. But Tang Ao made a soul mark on that bloody skeleton.


    Now Tang Ao is not in good condition, so he can only run away. However, after Tang Ao''s accomplishments have broken through the nine levels of forging body state, Tang Ao can try to control the skeleton with the ghost. If Tang Ao had the skeleton of the three layers of Yuanwu territory, he could immediately rescue Chu Xuehan.


    As for solving the troubles of the Murong aristocratic family, it is more relaxed and pleasant. As long as the Murong aristocratic family does not reject it, Tang Ao will directly leave the skeleton in the Murong aristocratic family. But now these can only think about, because so far Tang Ao has not felt the skeleton chasing the nearby. After all, the speed of Fenglei Mingyun is not really for fun. When Tang Ao used Fenglei Mingyun in his life and death situation, Tang Ao''s flying speed was already equivalent to that of his previous star pole state.


    "There''s a cave ahead. Go and have a look." Tang Ao took a look around with Tianji pupil and found that there was a cave on a cliff not far away. Although the distance from the ground looks very steep, the cave is nothing to Tang Ao and bloodstain. Soon they came to the cave. Sure enough, the cave was dug by other warriors. It was obviously an abandoned cave.


    The area of this cave is quite large, so Tang Ao decided to stay here for a period of time. At present, Tang Ao takes out several array flags from the storage ring and is still at the entrance of the cave. Then a simple prohibition is finished. As long as someone gets close to here, Tang Ao will be able to detect it at the first time. Bloodstain looks at Tang Ao, which is extremely skilled in arranging array means, and is slightly surprised in his heart.


    Because the bloodstain knew that Tang Ao would never array in the previous life, otherwise he would not have suffered so many losses in the array. But in this life, I don''t know what Tang Ao has experienced. He is so proficient in the array. However, the bloodstain did not ask more, but took out the three treasures blood lotus that had just been snatched.


    "How do you refine this pill?" Although there is some doubt that Tang Ao is the immortal elixir, the bloodstain is still looking forward to Tang Ao''s three treasure blood lotus pill. With the three treasure blood lotus pill, it will take up to 1000 years for the bloodstain to recover to the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm. And according to Tang Ao, Sanbao blood lotus pill will also strengthen their martial arts talent. After taking Sanbao blood lotus pill, his achievements in this life will be higher than those in the previous life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1571

    Looking at the blood in the hands of the three treasures of blood lotus, Tang Ao thought to himself. If you want to refine the three treasures blood lotus pill, your soul mind should be restored to the level of life and death, and your cultivation should be restored to the level of life and death. However, because of the birth of the soul sea, as long as the star flower can be transplanted into the six mirror space, Tang Ao''s jade bone life and soul can be restored. When the life and soul of the jade bone is restored, Tang Ao can use the jade bone to repair his soul sea.


    "It will take some time to refine Sanbao Xuelian pill. Now upgrade your accomplishments to the Ninth level of forging body state or Yuanwu state, and then try to get out of this place. And besides the lotus seeds of Sanbao blood lotus, I don''t have any other spirit grass for refining Sanbao blood lotus pill Here, Tang Ao pauses for a moment and then goes on to say, "but you can try to find it in this place. There are even three treasures, such as blood lotus, and other spirit grasses may also exist here."


    "Take this flower first. What else do you need? Give me a map. Anyway, I can''t practice here. I''d better go out and try my luck. " Bloodstain says, throw three treasure blood lotus flower to Tang Ao. Different from Tang Ao, the bloodstain has neither the jade body of Jiulong emperor nor the warrior of Feixing continent. Therefore, the bloodstain in this place is the same as that of Chu Xuehan. There is no way to use the vitality here to cultivate.


    The reason why bloodstain has achieved six levels of forging body state is that he practices blood system skills. Although the bloodstains of the last century were cultivated in the mysterious yellow continent, bloodstains do not need aura in practice, but are the essence of refining blood. This is also the case after the rebirth of this life. It is also because of this that the vitality shackles of Feixing continent can not limit the bloodstain.


    "Well, you can hold this jade card and crush it in danger. I should be able to sense it in this space." Tang Ao also did not refuse the request for blood stains. Unlike himself, even the blood stains of the best Yangyuan pills could not be absorbed and refined. So it''s a good idea to let him go outside to look for spiritual grass and cultivate with him.


    But now the cultivation of blood stains is too low after all, only the level of forging body level six. Although the method of bloodstain is good, most of the bloodstains still can''t cope with them when they face the warriors in the ninth floor of forging body realm and those in the martial arts realm of Yuan Dynasty. However, Tang Ao is not very worried. As far as combat effectiveness is concerned, bloodstains may not be their opponents. But if it is than escape, ten Tang Ao will be willing to bow down.


    After the bloodstain left, Tang Ao took out the last remaining Yang Yuan Dan. At that time, Tang Ao refined three NINE-STAR Yangyuan pills at the alchemy conference. After taking the first one, Tang Ao''s accomplishments increased from level 5 to level 7. After taking the second pill, Tang Ao''s accomplishments increased from level 7 to level 8.


    However, Tang Ao failed to absorb and refine the first two Yangyuan pills. For the first time, he was intercepted by a group of warriors on the alchemy stage, and consumed 7788 Yuan Yuan Dan''s energy when he passed through the poisonous miasma. The second time he took Yangyuan pill, he was influenced by the endless skeletons, and then he was entangled by Yang Miao. In this way, Tang Ao only absorbed less than half of the power of Yangyuan pill.


    Now, Tang Ao is ready to absorb this excellent Yangyuan pill, which will impact the cultivation of Yuanwu. If Tang Ao''s cultivation can be restored to the Yuan Dynasty, it will be much more convenient for Tang Ao to work on the Feixing continent. As long as Tang Ao didn''t provoke the monsters in Changqing Valley, and Xiang Shikuan Yun, who came to Feixing land somehow, there would be no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1572

    In the cave on the cliff, because of Tang Ao''s formation, there is no cave here. In the cave, Tang Ao took out the refining furnace and was refining the array flag. With the experience of taking the best Yangyuan pill twice, Tang Ao knows that if only relying on the absorption and refining of the best Yangyuan pill by the jade body of Jiulong emperor, the surging vitality of the best Yangyuan pill can not be fully used.


    According to the records of Shennong emperor''s Alchemy notes, Tang Ao knew that for this kind of martial arts, it was difficult to absorb refined pills, and it was necessary to take some external means to use them. The most common and common method is to use Huadan pool. The so-called Huadan pool can also be said to be a medicine bath, which is to arrange a special medicine pool by using the array, and then put some special miraculous drugs into the medicine pool.


    Finally, the pills that need to be used will be put into the medicine pool, through the guidance of the medicine pool, all the effects of the pills will be released, and finally achieve the purpose of absorbing and refining pills. This time, Tang Ao is also planning to arrange such a medicine pool to absorb the refining and refining top-notch Yangyuan pill, because although the Ninth level of the forging body realm and the first layer of the Yuanwu realm are only one level lower, they still have a great impact on Tang Ao.


    Just like the cultivation of the eighth floor of the Tang Ao forging body state, you can fight with the first level warriors of the Yuan dynasty like Yang Miao. But fighting with Yang Miao is the limit of Tang Ao. After Han Yan is added, Tang Ao can''t even stand a move and is killed by Han Yan. Therefore, if Tang Ao only breaks through to the ninth floor of the forging body realm, it is no problem to deal with one or two martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty. However, once surrounded by many martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao will have to run away.


    Even if the number of the other side is large enough, the strength is strong enough, Tang Ao wants to run is not easy. Just like before Tang Ao was entangled by Yang Miao and Han Yan, if it wasn''t for the bloodstain, Tang Ao would only hide in the chaotic six mang mirror. However, although it can be hidden in the chaotic mirror, it is not very safe.


    There are nine prohibitions in the chaotic six mang mirror. Before Tang Ao''s cultivation was in the realm of life and death, the prohibition of chaotic six mans mirror was refined by Tang Ao. But now, with Tang Ao''s cultivation falling into the forging state, only one layer of prohibition is effective. If only one layer of prohibition is effective, then the martial arts in Yuan Dynasty can refine this layer of prohibition after they get the chaotic six mans mirror.


    If Tang Ao is in the chaotic six mans mirror, and the prohibition of chaos six mirror is refined by others, then Tang Ao is finished. As long as other people have an idea, Tang Ao will disappear immediately. Therefore, if it is not in a safe environment, it is very dangerous to enter the chaotic hexapod mirror space.


    After preparing to arrange a Huadan pool, Tang Ao immediately cleared out an open space in the cave. Then Tang Ao refined a spirit shovel to dig a hole. Although the rocks here are very hard, under Tang Ao''s spirit shovel, these hard rocks are like tofu, which can be easily broken by the shovel. Then Tang Ao shovels the broken stones aside.


    Tang Ao''s heart secretly funny, his own magnificent devil, this life actually reduced to the point of digging a hole. I think so, but Tang Ao is very busy. Before long, a three foot deep stone pit was dug out by Tang Ao. With the spirit of the shovel will be the edge of the pit and the point of grinding smooth, Tang Ao will be spirit shovel back up.


    Although Tang Ao can refine such a shovel at any time, it can''t be wasted since it has been refined this time. At least it''s a spirit tool, which can''t be thrown away once. After collecting the Reiki shovel, Tang Ao took out several pieces of metal spiritual materials. This time, Tang Ao wanted to refine the array flag and array plate. Although Huadan pool is convenient to use, its layout is very complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1573

    In the whole Feixing continent, except for the eight hegemonic forces that control Feixing continent, Dan League and the ten forces of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, which controls half of Feixing''s wealth, the other forces have no real meaning of Huadan pool. Because the process of setting up a real Huadan pool is too complicated, and there are too few senior array mages in Feixing continent.


    The most important thing to arrange the Huadan pool is the array. The higher the rank of the array, the better the effect of Huadan pool. The most advanced Huadan pool can guide the efficacy of pills to 90%, while the relatively poor Huadan pool can only guide the efficacy of pills by 10% to 30%. For example, among the ten forces mentioned by Tang aogang, most of the Huadan pools they owned were created by the same array mage, so their Huadan pools could only pull out about 60% of the power of pills.


    In fact, the best Huadan pool in Feixing mainland is not among the ten forces, but in Zhang Zifan''s leisure villa. However, Zhang Zifan usually keeps a low profile, and the array mage who helps Zhang Zifan arrange the Huadan pool also doesn''t like to publicize. So far, few people in Feixing mainland know that there is a Huadan pool in Xianren villa that can draw 70% or even 80% of the pill''s power.


    But whether 60% or 70%, 80% of the drug effect is not what Tang Ao wants. Tang Ao''s arrangement of Huadan pool, Tang Ao needs the top-level Huadan pool. Although the jade body of Jiulong emperor is powerful and domineering, the consumption of cultivation resources is also a terrible astronomical figure.


    If it''s just an ordinary warrior, a NINE-STAR top-notch Yangyuan pill can definitely make him go from the first level of cultivation to the Ninth level peak of the forging state, and even break through the Yuanwu realm. But Tang Ao still took the best Yangyuan pill when he was forging the fifth floor of the body state, and he also took two pills. However, Tang Ao''s cultivation has only reached the eighth level of forging body state. And even after taking the third best Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao is not sure whether he can break through the Yuanwu realm.


    In the refining furnace, the blue flame was burning slowly. The blue flame is not a special flame, but the array gathered in the refining furnace. Although Tang Ao has the nether world fire, and the temperature of the nether world fire is also very high. However, whether refining pills or refining utensils, Youming fire is not very suitable.


    Compared with other special flames between heaven and earth, Tang Ao''s nether fire is more suitable for attacking. Moreover, according to the emperor of the underworld, the extreme of the nether fire is the imperishable flame, which itself is a kind of fire with strong attack power. So if Tang Ao has a chance, he still has to find a good flame to refine pills and refining utensils.


    Tang Ao has refined many array flags, and now refining them is also familiar. In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Ao had twenty-four array flags in his hands. There are not many array flags needed to arrange Huadan pool, but the inscriptions on each array flag are extremely complicated. Tang Ao grabs an array flag and begins to engrave inscriptions on the flag with his soul.


    After the engraving, Tang Ao put the array flag in a special position in the Huadan pool. This was repeated until all the twenty-four array flags were placed. Tang Ao was relieved. After the twenty-four array flags were placed, Tang Ao took out two more array flags. After throwing out the two array flags, Tang Ao pinched a special Indian style. At once, the twenty-four array flags flashed a light green luster, and then disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1574

    By this time, the array of Huadan pool has been arranged. The next step is to draw water, such as Huadan pool. Tang Ao has two secrets to get rid of the dust in the pool. Later, the formula changes and makes a cloud gathering decision. These are some very basic secrets. Although they seem magical, they don''t actually have any attack power. In xuanhuang land, basically every warrior can.


    It''s just that these secrets are not lethal, so the frequency of use is very low. This time is not Tang Ao to decorate the Huadan pool, then Tang Ao will not use this very common secret method. With Tang Ao''s cloud gathering decision, the water in the surrounding air is immediately pulled by a mysterious force. In this space, the water slowly gathered to the top of the Huadan pool, and then drop by drop into the Huadan pool.


    After a while, there was only half of the water in Huadan pool. After the water is gathered by juyunjue, it is clean and clean. It is very suitable for Huadan pool. It''s just that in the xuanhuang land, almost every warrior can gather clouds, but there are not many martial artists in this place.


    Therefore, in the Huadan pool of Feixing continent, the water in the pond is mostly some mountain spring, rather than Tang Ao''s rootless water. But what''s better than Tang Ao''s Huadan pool is that almost all of them are under the mountain spring, so there is an inexhaustible supply of living water to replace all the year round. But Tang Ao''s Huadan pool is dead water. If Tang Ao wants to replace the water in the Huadan pool, he can only drain the water from the Huadan pool with the array and then replace it.


    However, Tang Ao doesn''t need to change water. After all, Tang Ao only uses this Huadan pool once, and Tang Ao will leave here soon. When there is a pool of water in the Huadan pool, Tang Ao takes out several pieces of vanilla leaves from the storage ring and throws them into the Huadan pool. Baixiangcao is a common low-grade spirit grass. Even some ordinary forces would not use this kind of low-grade spirit grass to blend the medicinal power of Danchi.


    However, Tang Ao thinks that only herbs are the most suitable for harmonizing the medicinal power of Dan pool. It''s just that the effect of baixiangcao is too weak. If you use live water, its effect has not been brought into full play, and it will pass by with the flow of water. Therefore, many talents have not found that the herb is the most suitable spiritual grass for Huadan pool.


    With Tang Ao throwing a few pieces of herbs into the Huadan pool, a refreshing fragrance also instantly diffuses from the Huadan pool. In this fragrance, Tang Ao felt that his body''s fatigue was swept away at this moment. After feeling this change, Tang Ao knew that his judgment was no problem.


    Baixiang herb is a kind of auxiliary spirit grass with the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis and refreshing the brain. Therefore, it is really suitable to use Baixiang herb in Huadan pool. After putting in 100 herbs, Tang Ao took out a kind of spirit fruit hundred flowers fruit which he used to refine the best Yangyuan pill. In addition to the herb, the effect of using flowers in Huadan pool is also very good. This is not only Tang Ao felt that way, but also in the alchemy notes of emperor Shennong.


    In addition, among the big powers who own Huadan pool on Feixing continent, they will also use baihuaguo when using Huadan pool. However, Tang Ao did not throw the fruit into the Huadan pool directly after taking out the fruit, because although it is a good thing, its ingredients are too complex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1575

    Even if Tang Ao wants to use baihuaguo now, Tang Ao will not directly put it into Huadan pool. Although such a flower can also play a role, but the numerous and Miscellaneous Medicinal power of the fruit will also affect the medicinal power of the pill. Some pills that don''t conflict with the fruit of flowers are better. If it''s a pill with different properties, it''s meaningless to add it, and it greatly reduces the effect of Huadan pool.


    So Tang Ao took out a hundred flowers and fruits, and then took out the Shennong Ding. At first, on the alchemy platform, Tang Ao used the black rock furnace when refining pills. That was because if Tang Ao used Shennong Ding directly, Tang Ao was worried that Shennong emperor would be coveted by others. Because at that time, Tang Ao was only a warrior who forged the five layers of the body state. If a warrior of the Yuan Dynasty forcibly robbed the Shennong tripod, Tang Ao would not be able to defend it.


    But now it is different. Tang Ao is the only one in this place, and Tang Ao''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of forging body state. At this time, there is no problem for Tang Ao to use shennongding. Although a Alchemist''s level of alchemy and the furnace he used had no great influence, Tang Ao had to admit that shennongding was really suitable for alchemy.


    Because there is a pool full of water in Huadan pool, Tang Ao also directly throws ten hundred flowers into Shennong tripod to refine the medicine. It is very suitable for the use of Hua Bai Dan in the pond, but because of the complexity of the ingredients, it is necessary to refine the essence of the fruit essence into the Dan Dan pond.


    in the previous alchemy conference, Tang Ao fully extracted seven days to extract the essence of the fruit of the fruit. But now, due to the improvement of Tang Ao''s cultivation and Tang Ao''s use of Shennong tripod to refine pills, the impurities in the fruits are refined almost at the speed visible to the naked eye. If Tang Ao still has the spirit grass of refining the best Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao doesn''t need to do this.


    But now the problem is that Tang Ao only has no spirit grass to refine the best Yangyuan pill. What''s more, in this bloody wasteland, Tang Ao has not found the spirit grass to refine the best Yangyuan pill. Although Tang Ao and bloodstain found the three treasures blood lotus flower in this place not long ago, it can not guarantee that there will be spirit grass refining the best Yangyuan pill in this place.


    Therefore, Tang Ao has to maximize the use of the last best Yangyuan pill in Tang Ao''s hands. As long as Tang Ao''s cultivation can be restored to the Yuan Dynasty, then the next thing will be easy to do. Just because of Tang Ao''s understanding of Jiulong emperor''s jade body, Tang Ao feels that it is very difficult for Tang Ao to break through the Yuanwu realm just by virtue of this excellent Yangyuan pill.


    Having said that, Tang Ao is still looking forward to the best Yangyuan pill in his heart. The process of refining hundred flowers and fruits is always slow, even if Tang Ao''s cultivation is much higher than before, and Tang Ao''s alchemy is also one of the top Dan furnaces Shennong Ding. But it is obviously not easy to extract the essence of the essence of the fruit.


    but with previous experience, Tang''s refining of the essence of 100% fruit is much more economical. After several Danjue shooting, the activity of Shennong Ding rolled the ten hundred flower fruits and burned them slowly. Under the burning of Dan fire, the hard shell of the flower fruit slowly melts, and then drops of jade white liquid are extracted. These droplets are the essence of the essence of the fruit, but there are still too many impurities in the essence, so they can not be used directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1576

    After several Dan decisions were taken, Tang Ao thought of Lin Fan he met in the alchemy meeting before. Originally Tang Ao wanted to exchange the set of Dan Jue of Shennong emperor with Lin Fan''s in the hands of Lin fan. But because of the changes on the alchemy platform, Tang Ao can''t find where Lin fan is now.


    However, Tang Ao thinks in his heart that most of Lin Fan''s performance on the alchemy stage should have joined the Dan League. As long as he joined the Dan League, it should not be difficult for him to find Lin fan. Although in the alchemy stage at the beginning of the Dan League did not protect themselves, but Tang Ao did not hate the Dan League.


    Because the chaos happened too suddenly, and after he was in danger, even Lin Ruchang, who was not feeling well, personally took action. But when he was helpless, the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill that he refined was so shocking that it attracted many warriors from the Yuan Dynasty to the alchemy platform. Although Lin Ruchang is good at cultivation, he is also a martial arts player in the Yuan Dynasty. Although Lin Ruchang is superior to other martial artists, his strength is limited.


    So in the original situation, although Lin Ruchang and several vice leaders of the Dan League launched, they also fell into danger. Fortunately, now that Tang Ao''s accomplishments are restored to the eighth floor of the forging body realm, Tang Ao has some self-protection in Fulong cave, so he no longer needs the protection of Dan League. However, after leaving here, Tang Ao still wants to go back to Dan League.


    Tang Ao thinks that in the alchemy meeting organized by the Dan League, all the alchemists outside the Fulong cave will come, which indicates that the Dan masters in the Dan League should have contact with forces outside the Fulong cave, or that the Dan masters of the Dan league can freely enter and exit the Fulong cave. And even if the ordinary Dan master of Dan league can''t go in and out of Fulong cave at will, can''t he be the seven elders of Dan League?


    Tang Ao hiding here refining, blood has come to a dense forest. At present, the bloodstain has only six levels of cultivation of forging body state. However, due to its many means, it is also very bold to travel through this mountain forest. In the bloodstained hands, there is a jade slips, which records twelve kinds of spirit grass.


    One of the characteristics of these twelve kinds of spirit grass is that they are all of no grade spirit grass. But the spirit grass without grade usually has another characteristic, that is very rare. The bloodstain has been walking through the mountain forest for half a day, but still nothing. When the bloodstain was ready to go to another place to have a look, the bloodstain suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    The smell of blood is very comfortable, because the smell of blood is very comfortable. It''s just that not all the blood stains can be seen. On the contrary, he is very picky. If his strength was too weak before, he would not have seen the essence of Ye Qian''s two. After perceiving this special blood gas, the bloodstain chased after the source of the blood gas.


    Everything in the cave is quiet and silent. Only the flowers and fruits refined in Shennong tripod are not the sound of nourishing. At the moment, the essence of ten hundred flowers and fruits has been extracted by Tang Ao. At the moment, Tang Ao is giving impurities to the essence of these hundred flowers and fruits. Even if Tang Ao''s accomplishments have been improved, and Tang Ao used a top-level alchemy furnace like shennongding this time.


    but the process of refining the essence of Baihua fruit juice is still a very slow process. If it is some Dan Dan who has no patience, I am afraid I will have gone mad like this. Fortunately, Tang Ao''s patience has always been good, so even if the process of refining the liquid medicine is very boring, Tang Ao does not show any impatience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1577

    This process lasted a whole day, Tang aocai finally really pitiful eyes. This day, the bloodstain did not come back, but Tang Ao is not worried. Because Tang Ao planted the soul mark on the bloodstain, if the bloodstain is accidental or severely damaged, Tang Ao can immediately feel it.


    Moreover, in Tang Ao''s opinion, although the bloodstain has only six levels of strength in the forging body realm, there will be nothing wrong with the bloodstains as long as they don''t encounter those horrible high-level monsters. Even Yang Miao, a top martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, is not so easy to catch the bloodstain. In addition, the bloodstain also has its own jade card. If the bloodstain can''t deal with the problem, it will take the initiative to contact himself.


    since there is nothing in the bloodstains, and now the essence of Tang''s flower fruit extract is also refined, then Tang Ao naturally wants to improve himself. This time, Tang Ao did not extract the essence of the essence of the fruit to 99%, but only refined it to 90% purity. Because this time Tang Ao is not only refining a hundred flowers and fruits, but refining ten at a time.


    if you want to extract the essence of these ten hundred fruit and fruit to 99% purity, Tang Ao also does not know how long time it takes. And the essence of this 100 flower fruit liquor Tang Ao did not need to come to alchemy, it is only used to guide the elixir of nourishing yuan Dan. Therefore, the purity of 90% is enough.


    Tang Ao''s hand spit out, and a generous hand rolls out the essence of the fruit from the Shennong tripod. Then Tang Ao controlled the vital force and added the essence of the fruit essence into the chemical pond. With the addition of the fruit essence, the pond water in the Dan Dan pond is more clear and transparent.


    At this time, Tang Ao took out several kinds of spirit grass from the storage ring and put them into the Huadan pool orderly. After doing all this, Tang aocai took out the best Yangyuan pill. With a wave of Tang Ao''s sleeve, the array in the Huadan pool is quietly changed, and immediately there is also a separate entrance in the Huadan pool. Tang Ao hands a Yang, precise incomparable will be the best Yangyuan Dan into this gap.


    At the moment when the best Yangyuan pill falls into the Huadan pool array, an amazing vitality suddenly erupts towards the Huadan pool. Feeling this amazing vitality, Tang Ao looks very happy. It seems that the best Yangyuan pill is really to use the auxiliary means of Huadan pool to play the greatest effect. Tang Ao has taken two top-notch Yangyuan pills before, but Tang Ao has never felt such a surge of vitality from the best Yangyuan pills.


    After the Huadan pool began to play a role, Tang Ao did not dare to waste the energy gushing from the Huadan pool. This is Tang Ao''s last top-notch Yangyuan pill. If Tang Ao can''t cultivate to the level of Yuanwu territory after the best Yangyuan pill, then Tang Ao will not have a chance to impact the Yuanwu realm in a short time.


    Immediately after taking off his clothes, Tang Ao walked into the Huadan pool. Different from the warm, cool and moist feeling in his imagination, the seemingly calm water in the Huadan pool now stimulates Tang Ao''s skin like a needle. Although some pain, but in this stimulation, Tang Ao body some dark black blood also quietly outflow.


    Seeing the dark black blood, Tang Ao was slightly surprised. If the jade bone vitality soul was in the peak state, then the hidden injury in Tang Ao''s body could be repaired by the jade bone vitality soul. However, under the condition that the jade bone vitality soul itself was also seriously damaged, some serious injuries in Tang Ao''s body could be cured, but some hidden injuries could be cured You can''t find out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1578

    It is also because of this, Tang Ao himself did not know, the body actually silted up so many hidden injuries. At the moment, after these dark black blood flows out, Tang Ao instantly feels much more relaxed. However, the consequences are also some, although the existence of these dark injuries to a certain extent paralyzed Tang Ao''s body, but also weakened Tang Ao''s pain.


    At the moment, these dark black blood outflow, Tang Ao immediately felt the soul and soul sea alternately, bursts of pain. And feeling the wrong between the soul sea and the spirit sea, the countless light green light spots of the jade bone vitality soul also flowed to Tang Ao''s spirit sea and soul sea. Under the healing of the jade bone vitality life soul, the pain was reduced, but it did not disappear.


    For his injury, Tang Ao is very clear. Therefore, Tang Ao did not care too much, because at present Tang Ao really has no way to repair his own spirit sea and soul sea. Originally, he had just got a clue in the dizang cemetery, but as a result, Tang Ao came to Feixing continent directly with one accident after another.


    But even so, now Tang Ao also has a little idea. According to the records in the Baicao collection, Tang Ao knows that it is possible for him to repair his injury, and the star flower is easy to get. There are star flowers in the forest not far from Qingyun village. Tang Ao decided to leave this place this time, to move the forest with star flowers into the chaotic six mirror space.


    After the soul sea is restored, Tang Ao''s soul will not be affected. In the case of no problem with soul thought, Tang Ao has 90% confidence that he can help blood stains refine three treasures of blood lotus pill. In addition, Tang Ao also knows that there are Kunlun flowers in the deep of Changqing Valley, and Kunlun flowers are known as holy healing products. If you can get Kunlun flower, there should be no problem to cure yourself.


    However, Tang Ao saw in the video recorded by Xiao Ling that there were demons and beasts in the realm of Linghai and even life and death near Kunlun flowers. Although Tang Ao was eager to get Kunlun flowers, Tang Ao had no effective means to get Kunlun flowers. But now it''s different when you encounter blood stains. As long as the cultivation of blood stains can be restored, it''s easy to get Kunlun flowers.


    Think of these things, Tang Ao hand also dare not neglect. Now there are countless strong vitality gushing from Huadan pool, but these vitality are not infinite. Now if you don''t seize the time to practice, you''ll be exhausted in the pool. Tang Ao doesn''t even have a place to cry. Therefore, Tang Aojing sits in the Huadan pool, and the ancient God moves the heaven method in his body instantly.


    Compared with the method of moving heaven from ancient times, Tang Ao thought that the jade body of Jiulong emperor was more compatible with xuantiangong. Like the blood mark, xuantiangong is also a divinity. What''s more interesting is that Tang Ao''s Xuantian skill is the same as that of bloodstain cultivation. There are only the first and second chapters, but no second part. Tang Ao had seen the first chapter of Xuantian Gong in the ice and snow plain before, but Tang Ao still did not get the clue of Xuantian Gong''s next chapter.


    If Tang Ao can find a complete Xuantian Gong, Tang Ao determines that Xuantian Gong''s grade is definitely higher than the ancient god''s method of moving heaven. But in the case of not finding the complete Xuantian Gong, Tang Ao could only practice the method of moving heaven by ancient gods. After all, the ancient god''s method of moving the sky is a skill in the chaotic six mirror. Tang Ao thinks that the ancient god''s method of moving heaven is not so simple.


    It is possible that he is not satisfied with the ancient god''s method of moving heaven, just because he has not discovered the mystery of the ancient god''s method of moving heaven. At the moment, there is a whirlpool of vitality around Tang Ao. The vitality in the whirlpool of vitality revolves around Tang Ao, and Tang Ao''s body is like a dry sponge, absorbing all the vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1579

    With Tang Ao''s absorption of these elements, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are also growing slowly. Before long, Tang Ao broke through the shackles of the eight layers of forging body environment and arrived at the ninth layer of forging body environment. At this time, the surging vitality of Huadan pool still showed no sign of stopping. Tang Ao heart big joy, still go all out to absorb refining these vitality.


    Tang Ao''s heart secretly sighed that the two best Yangyuan pills taken before were really out of control. There is a big difference between the best Yangyuan pill and other pills. Because Tang Ao owns the jade body of Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao can directly absorb the surging vitality of the best Yangyuan pill. But perhaps it is because Tang Ao has been seriously injured at the moment. After Tang Ao directly takes the best Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao can only absorb about 30% of its vitality.


    At present, there is more energy gushing from Huadan pool than Tang Ao absorbed from the two top-quality Yangyuan pills before Tang Ao. At this time, the vitality gushing from Huadan pool has no sign of stopping. Tang Ao played several complicated and incomparable hand tricks with both hands, and then the array in the Huadan pool also changed.


    After that, the yuan Qi in Huadan pool turned faster and faster. Under this kind of vitality, ordinary martial artists would never dare to absorb the vitality as crazy as Tang Ao. Because if you can''t refine it in time, it''s easy to cause the vitality to run wild in the body.


    However, Tang Ao is different from other martial artists. After being absorbed and refined by Tang Ao, the vitality is also stored in Tang Ao''s almost dried up spirit sea. Compared with Tang Ao''s huge soul, these surging vitality is really just a drop in the ocean. Therefore, in order not to waste energy, Tang Ao directly drives the speed of the energy gushing in the Huadan pool to the extreme.


    The effect of Tang Ao''s practice is also very significant. At the moment, Tang Ao''s cultivation is growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. If this scene scares other people, it will be absolutely shocked and speechless. You should know that even if countless martial arts practitioners have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, they have not yet reached the Ninth level of forging body state.


    However, in only a few days, Tang Ao''s accomplishments leaped directly from the sixth level to the early stage of the Ninth level. And after breaking through to the early stage of the ninth floor of the forging body realm, Tang Ao''s cultivation has not stopped and is still improving. But Tang Ao frowned. Because in Tang Ao''s perception, the vitality of Huadan pool has begun to be thin.


    Tang Ao can clearly feel that the vitality of Huadan pool is decreasing. Although the reduction is very small, Tang Ao still clearly perceives it. This made Tang Ao feel worried, because it took more and more energy from the beginning of the ninth floor to the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty.


    And because of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, the energy needed is even more terrifying. At least half of the energy in the pill has been exhausted. The medicine power of the best Yangyuan pill has been used up, but Tang Ao''s cultivation was promoted to the early stage of the ninth layer of forging body realm.


    Don''t think about this situation, Tang Ao knows that this breakthrough to the level of Yuanwu is really no hope. Although this, but Tang Ao still did not give up. Because even if we can''t break through the first level of Yuanwu realm, it''s still good to break through to the peak of the ninth layer of forging body realm or the later period of the ninth layer of forging body environment.


    The more secure Tang Ao is in this place. After taking a deep breath, Tang Ao takes a hand print, and then the last medicine in the best Yangyuan pill is completely inspired by Tang Ao. The majestic vitality gushed out from the Huadan pool in an instant, and it was escaping towards the surrounding areas. Although Tang Ao absorbed these vitality at the first time, some of them still escaped to the cave where Tang Ao practiced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1580

    There was no sound in the cave. The clear water of Huadan pool just now turned into dark black blood water. These dark black blood is deposited in Tang Ao''s body. In the process of training, each warrior''s body is constantly strengthening, but also constantly injured. Even a normal warrior, there are hidden injuries in his body.


    It''s just that these hidden injuries are not easy to find. Even when the warrior falls, he will not notice his existence. However, these hidden injuries have a subtle influence on the cultivation of martial arts. Although these hidden injuries are often ignored by others, they do great harm to the martial arts. At the moment, Tang Ao''s body hurt completely, Tang Ao felt relaxed a lot.


    Whether it is the speed of the movement of vitality in the body, or the perception of the whole body, Tang Ao thinks that it is much better than before. At the moment, the vitality in Huadan pool has become thinner and thinner. To Tang Ao''s disappointment, his accomplishments not only failed to reach the first level of Yuanwu realm, but also failed to reach the peak of the Ninth level of forging body realm. Instead, he stayed in the middle of the Ninth level of forging body state.


    This kind of cultivation has been good on Feixing continent. If it''s a solo fight, Tang Ao asks himself that any Yuanwu warrior who challenges Feixing land will have no problem. But if it was Tang Ao who was besieged by many warriors in the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao felt that his current strength was not enough. If only a few yuan martial arts, Tang Ao still feel that the problem is not big. However, if many martial artists of the Yuan Dynasty attack Tang Ao together, then Tang Ao will be exhausted even if he is strong. After all, the only way to win the battle is to win.


    During Tang Ao''s practice in the cave, the energy dissipated from the Huadan pool also spread to the outside world. A branch of purple snail mosquito was attracted by the strong vitality, and flew to the cave where Tang Ao was. Tang Ao just came out of Huadan pool and put on his clothes. Then Tang Ao felt something coming from the entrance of the cave.


    At present, Tang Ao runs Tianji pupil and sees many purple mosquitoes circling around the entrance of the cave, and the purple mosquito''s mouth will spit out a kind of lavender poison. This kind of lavender poison is very powerful. After Tang Ao saw that the venom was spewed to the mountain wall by the purple snail mosquito, the hard rock was actually corroded by this poison.


    Tang Ao''s heart secretly marvels at the power of this venom. At the same time, Tang Ao is also wondering why the purple snail mosquitoes find themselves. Soon, Tang Ao sensed the spirit still escaping from the cave. Later, Tang Ao understood that because Huadan pool was filled with herbs and flowers, the vitality was also mixed with the smell of hundred flowers and herbs.


    However, these two kinds of breath are the mosquito''s favorite, so after the vitality in the cave dissipated, the purple snail mosquito wandering around was immediately attracted. This purple snail mosquito is about the size of a soybean and is about five times the size of an ordinary mosquito. Under the exploration of Tianji Tong, Tang Ao discovers that there is a purple crystal stone about the size of a rice grain in the body of this purple snail mosquito, and on this purple crystal stone, Tang Ao feels strong soul power.


    Seeing this, Tang Ao immediately thought that there was Yuan Jing in the black fog monster, but in this purple snail mosquito''s body, was it the soul crystal? After thinking of this possibility, Tang Ao secretly feels happy. To know that this kind of soul crystal is a very rare treasure. Soul crystals are usually born in some psychic minerals, but they are only found in the underworld, and are almost impossible to find in other planes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1581

    But in addition to soul crystal ore, there are also soul crystals in some very special monsters and monsters. But these demon insects are basically only existed in the ancient times, to now basically have disappeared. However, after Tang Ao saw the purple snail mosquito, Tang Ao still felt that the purple crystal in the purple snail mosquito''s body might be the legendary soul crystal.


    But these purple snail mosquitoes are extremely fierce, flying very fast and extremely flexible. In addition, the venom in the mouth is very good. Even rocks can corrode, and the flesh and blood of human warriors are no exception. At the moment, these purple snail mosquitoes lingered around the cave for a while, and they even launched an impact on Tang Ao''s cave.


    All of a sudden, these purple snail mosquitoes fluttered in an orderly manner, and then the venom in their mouths shot like steel needles towards the trapped killing array arranged by Tang Ao at the entrance of the cave. The array arranged by Tang Ao is hard to destroy even if it is attacked by the nine layer warriors of forging body realm. But at the moment, under a wave of venom of these purple snail mosquitoes, the trapped killing array arranged by Tang Ao is immediately burned.


    Under the gaze of Tang Ao, Tang Ao sees his own trapped killing array in the venom of purple snail mosquito. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao is secretly worried. There is only one channel at the entrance of the cave. Other places are thick mountain walls. So when these purple snail mosquitoes rush in, if Tang Ao doesn''t have any good countermeasures, Tang Ao will be in a bad situation.


    And the progress of the matter is exactly the same as Tang Ao imagined. At the entrance of the cave, even those who forge the nine levels of martial arts can resist a moment''s siege and killing array, and they are vulnerable to these purple snail mosquitoes! Before ten days, these purple snail mosquitoes have smashed the trapped killing array at the entrance. After the killing array was broken, the whole cave was exposed to these purple snail mosquitoes.


    At the same time, when the trapped killing array at the entrance of the cave was broken, the vitality in the whole cave was dissipated. After feeling the special vitality accompanied by the aroma of hundred flowers and herbs, the surrounding purple snail mosquitoes immediately felt refreshed. They flew to the cave where chaotang Ao was, and the purple snail mosquitoes at the entrance of the cave flew to Tang Ao.


    Looking at these purple snail mosquitoes flying towards him, Tang Ao summoned his fighting spirit without any hesitation. With a flash of bright golden light, the mysterious runes formed a layer of soft gold armor on the surface of Tang Ao''s body. After the restoration of Tang Ao''s cultivation, the life and soul in Tang Ao''s body has also been enhanced.


    The spirit of fighting holy bone, which had been depressed before, also burst out a bright golden light at the moment. Feeling the sense of strength flowing through his body, Tang aogang''s depression of rushing in because of these purple snails suddenly disappeared, and Tang Ao''s surging fighting spirit was replaced. During this period of time, Tang Ao''s cultivation continued to climb, but up to now, Tang Ao has not played a full game.


    "Drink And Tang''s blow was a violent blow. The powerful vitality instantly erupts, which reverberates the surrounding mountain walls. But Tang Ao''s punch is really like a cannon hitting mosquitoes. Although it is extremely powerful, it does not cause much damage to these purple snail mosquitoes.


    But after Tang Ao''s fist, the purple snail mosquito was infuriated by Tang Ao. One after another, the venom shot at Tang Ao. Tang Ao had just seen the strength of the venom. So Tang Ao didn''t dare to connect with him. He could only move his body and move aside. But this flash is not small, but these purple snail mosquitoes are too many.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1582

    So even if Tang Ao tried to dodge, there were still a lot of venom splashed on the fighting holy bone soul. Then Tang Ao was shocked to find that the venom of the purple snail mosquito was so terrible that the holy bone soul of fighting battle was splashed with the venom, and the ice and snow would melt in an instant. Although the life and soul of jade bone can repair itself, the light of life and soul of jade bone is also dim.


    After Tang Ao retreated, these purple snail mosquitoes did not continue to pursue, but plunged into the water of Huadan pool. Then Tang Ao saw that the water in Huadan pool was absorbed by these purple snail mosquitoes at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not too much, Huadan pool is only a few hundred herbs leaves.


    However, after sucking all the water in these Huadan pools, the purple snail mosquito still did not want to leave. Instead, they gathered again and surrounded Tang Ao. Tang Ao was silent when he saw this scene. The demons and monsters in the blood boundary were too weird. Whether it was the black fog monster and skeleton before or the purple snail mosquito now, Tang Ao felt very strange.


    This is because before Tang Ao and blood stains left early, did not see the golden insect, otherwise Tang Ao will think these things more strange. However, it is obviously not the time for Tang Ao to express his emotion. These purple snail mosquitoes destroy Tang Ao''s trapped killing array. Moreover, their venom has a strong corrosive effect on the fighting holy bones and souls.


    Therefore, if Tang Ao has no way to control these purple snail mosquitoes, then Tang Ao can only run away quickly. But now Tang Ao wants to run away, but it is not so easy. This cave is built on the hillside. In addition to the entrance, it is surrounded by thick rock strata. Therefore, it is not easy for Tang Ao to blast out a passage with brute force. But if he wants to leave from the entrance, there are countless purple snail mosquitoes at the entrance. This is really a man sitting in a cave. Disaster comes from heaven!


    Without too much hesitation, Tang Ao still decided to rush out to the entrance! Because under the observation of Tang Ao Tian Ji Tong, the surrounding mountain walls are terrible. After he blows the mountain wall out of a passage, he doesn''t know how many times he has been attacked by the purple snail mosquito. At that time, Tang Ao''s heart was moved, and the sword soul of Qinglian was immediately summoned out by Tang Ao.


    A pale green green lotus appeared in front of Tang Ao''s body. After releasing a dazzling light, the green lotus immediately turned into a long sword with seven chills. Tang Ao pinched out a sword formula, and the seven green lotus swords turned into seven shadows, which quickly revolved around Tang Ao. The sharp sword Qi will instantly shoot the whole cave full of holes.


    Under the double protection of Qinglian sword soul and fighting holy bone soul, Tang Ao ran to the cave entrance. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that after the sharp sword Qi was cut on the purple snail mosquito, it would only hit the purple snail mosquito in flight, but could not cause any real damage. Most of the purple snail mosquitoes, by virtue of their dexterous figure, directly evaded Tang Ao''s green lotus sword spirit.


    Tang Ao''s attack did not work on the purple snail mosquito, but the purple snail mosquito''s attack immediately moved. As tens of thousands of venom erupted in the air, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul was instantly corroded and retreated from Tang Ao''s body. The originally brilliant blue light was also dim at the moment. After the green lotus sword soul, the fighting holy bone life soul has been supported until Tang Ao flies out of the cave, and is also corroded back into Tang Ao''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1583

    Tang Ao was exposed to the attack of the purple snail mosquito immediately after the battle holy bone soul disappeared. Fortunately, Tang Ao has left the cave, and the surrounding space is spacious enough, so Tang Ao can also use his body method to dodge the venom of these purple snail mosquitoes. Tang Ao doesn''t believe it. How much venom can be stored in the body when the purple snail mosquito nods its head like this?


    Immediately, Tang Ao glanced at these purple snail mosquitoes with Tianji pupil. Tang Ao saw that these purple snail mosquitoes actually absorbed the surrounding vitality and turned into venom in the poison bag, and this process happened very quickly. It can be said that every time the purple snail mosquito sprayed out the venom, it was transformed instantly. There is not a large amount of venom stored in the venom sac of purple snail mosquito.


    See this behind the scenes, Tang Ao feel very powerless. Because in this way, the venom of purple snail mosquito is almost endless. As long as there is vitality around, the venom of purple snail mosquito is inexhaustible. And in this bloody border, there is vitality everywhere. It can be said that as long as the purple snail mosquitoes do not stay alone, then they are invincible. Compared with the black fog monster and the skeleton, this purple snail mosquito is obviously more severe.


    At this time, more and more purple snail mosquitoes also flew to Tang Ao. Seeing more and more purple snail mosquitoes gathering here, Tang Ao has no idea to continue to stay. Now Tang Ao''s cultivation has been promoted to the middle of the ninth floor of the forging body realm, but Fulong cave is already one of the first-class strongmen. And Tang Ao''s real strength is not weak compared with most of the martial arts in Yuan Dynasty.


    After deciding to leave here, Tang Ao wants to look for blood stains. But to Tang Ao''s surprise, although he can feel the blood stains in this space, but the specific location of the blood stains, Tang Ao is not able to feel. This shows that the bloodstain is very far away from him at the moment. If the bloodstain does not take the initiative to use the soul token given by Tang Ao to communicate with Tang Ao, then it is really not easy for Tang Ao to find the bloodstain here.


    "Well, look at the black fog''s battlefield." Now looking for blood stains, attracting these purple snail mosquitoes in the past is also a problem, so Tang Ao plans to go to the place where the black fog monster and the skeleton fight before to have a look. The Yuanjing Tang Ao in the black fog monster is still very interested, but before that, Yang Miao has been holding Tang Ao under control, so Tang Ao has not got many Yuanjing fragments.


    Now after the strength of the big rise, Tang Ao naturally is to go over a detailed investigation. Thinking of a move, Tang Ao will go to the battlefield before. But after seeing a staggering purple snail mosquito, Tang Ao immediately stopped. Tang Ao running Tianji pupil, this only purple snail mosquito all normal, and not injured.


    But at the moment, the purple snail mosquito is stumbling and stumbling in mid air, just like being drunk. Think of drunk Tang Ao eyes a light, tianjitong continue to explore this purple snail mosquito. Then Tang Ao felt that the purple snail mosquito had absorbed the juice of the drunken pulp grass for some reason.


    Zuixiao is a kind of common spirit grass. Its juice is a kind of natural wine, but it is too difficult to purify its juice. Therefore, although some martial arts people like this kind of wine, but not many people are willing to do this kind of thing. Of course, it is easier for alchemists to extract the juice of this drunken serosa grass by Alchemy, but no Alchemist is willing to do so.


    Because drunken pulp grass is too common, Dan master will be drunk in the juice of pulp grass extract, although relatively simple, but can not get considerable remuneration. Those who can''t make alchemy can still extract the sap from the grass, although it is slow. Therefore, under normal circumstances, alchemists disdain to extract the juice of drunken pulp grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1584

    After realizing that the purple snail mosquito has absorbed the juice of the drunken pulp grass, Tang Ao has an idea in mind. Tang Ao immediately took out two jars of spirit wine from the storage ring. The vitality of the two jars of spirit wine broke instantly, and the wine all over the sky flowed around. It''s just totally different from Tang Ao''s imagination that purple snail mosquito has no interest in this spirit wine.


    Tang Ao is speechless in his heart. Just now, the drunken purple snail mosquito is the drunkard of the purple snail mosquito group, and the purple snail mosquito is not interested in spirit wine at all? In this way, Tang Ao looked at the staggering purple snail mosquito on the side of Tang Ao. Just because of this guy, Tang Ao got the reason why purple snail mosquitoes like to drink.


    However, to Tang Ao''s surprise, the purple snail mosquito was disgusted to avoid the wine. The other purple snail mosquitoes, on the other hand, do not have any action, and let the wine sprinkle on them. Tang Ao looked, although a little puzzled, but Tang Ao also had a new idea. That is, it is possible that the purple snail mosquito only hopes to drunk the spirit wine extracted from the spirit grass.


    Think of here, Tang Ao also instantly run Tianji pupil to look around. Actually, the purple snail mosquito is still in a state of drunkenness, which shows that there must be drunk pulp grass around here. If you are an ordinary warrior, even if you know that there is drunk serosa grass nearby, it is not so easy to know the location of drunken serosa grass under the condition of limited soul.


    But Tang Ao, who has Tianji pupil, is different. After Tianji pupil is opened, all the wind and grass around him become clear and incomparable in Tang Ao''s eyes. Not long after, Tang Ao found that there was really drunk pulp grass around here. What makes Tang Ao laugh and cry is that there is only one single seedling in the distance of one kilometer behind him!


    What''s more, Tang Ao is sure that the drunken purple snail mosquito is sucking the juice of this drunken pulp grass, because at the moment, the drunk pulp grass is about to wither. Hesitated for a moment, Tang Ao or to the direction of this drunk pulp grass fly past. Since there is a drunken pulp grass here, it means that there must be other groups of drunk pulp grass around here. Otherwise, where did this drunken pulp grass first planted?


    With such an idea, Tang Ao immediately flew to this drunken pulp grass, and at the same time, Tang Ao also ran Tianji pupil to check around. This kind of purple snail mosquito is extremely fierce, and the life and soul of the warrior is controlled by it. Normally speaking, the life and soul of a warrior is already the most powerful means of the warrior. When his life and soul are restrained, his combat power will be greatly reduced.


    When Tang Ao flies to the direction of the drunken pulp grass with the purple snail mosquito group, in the moment of skipping the drunk pulp grass, Tang Ao sees that several purple snail mosquitoes are attracted by the smell of drunken pulp grass and fly to the drunk pulp grass, and then they suck violently at the drunk pulp grass. Just now it was just a little withered and drunk pulp grass, and now it''s dead.


    Tang Ao looked at the dark and speechless, but Tang Ao also had some joy in his heart, because now Tang Ao has determined that the purple snail mosquito really likes to drink the juice of the pulp grass. Just let Tang Ao some helpless is, even if the use of Tianji Tong, around to find drunk pulp grass is not easy. Tang Ao has found many spiritual grasses around here, including some rare ones.


    But what makes Tang Ao very speechless is that he just can''t find the drunken pulp grass around here. Is it possible that the drunken pulp grass here has been extinct by the purple snail mosquito? Thinking about the purple snail mosquito''s love for drunken serosa grass and the terrible number of purple snail mosquitoes, Tang Ao feels that his worry is not unreasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1585

    However, Tang Ao quickly rejected this idea. Drunken pulp grass is a very common spirit grass. Six crops can be harvested in a year, that is to say, six crops can be sown. If such spirit grass is extinct, there is no possibility of other spirit grass. But now this kind of drunken pulp grass which can be seen everywhere in other places can''t be found here.


    This makes Tang Ao very depressed, but depressed to depressed, Tang Ao''s speed has been constantly improved. Tang Ao found that although the purple snail mosquito is very flexible in the air, its flight speed is not so fast. Now under Tang Ao''s full flight, these purple snail mosquitoes can only follow Tang Ao far behind. Looking at these purple snail mosquitoes, Tang Ao is also a little puzzled.


    What on earth attracts these purple snail mosquitoes? Is it because they have absorbed the vitality of Huadan pool? Tang Ao''s conjecture is completely correct this time. Although the purple snail mosquito will attack all non similar living creatures, this time the purple snail mosquito is really attracted by the vitality of Huadan pool. Before


    , Tang''s aodu Dan pond added mosquitoes such as the favorite insect of the herb and the passion fruit, so the Qi in the Dan Dan pond also held the breath. After the dissipation of Qi in the Dan Dan pond, it naturally attracted these purple snails mosquitoes. In fact, it is not only the purple snail mosquito, but also some other demons and beasts, and even two warriors.


    Only including the two warriors, all these things were killed by the purple snail mosquito on the way, so Tang Ao finally saw only the purple snail mosquito. "Is that chongyangguo?" After flying a certain distance, Tang Ao still did not find the trace of drunken pulp grass. What makes Tang proud and speechless is that he has found chongyangguo, a very rare spirit grass, but there is no common drunk pulp grass here.


    Although Tang Ao doesn''t need to refine Chongyang pill now, Tang Ao still flies very fast. After seeing the nine pale gold Chongyang fruits growing on the tree, Tang Ao gave up the idea of picking them. Instead, several array flags were thrown out. These array flags accurately fell around the Chongyang fruit trees. Then Tang Ao thought, including the surrounding soil, the whole Chongyang fruit tree was sent into the chaotic six awn mirror space by Tang Ao.


    After that, Tang Ao''s soul thought also took a look at the chaotic six mans mirror space. After confirming that there was no abnormality in Chongyang fruit tree, Tang Ao began to run away. At the same time, Tang Ao''s heart is a little strange, because Tang Ao is now far away from the previous cave, but after flying so far, Tang Ao can still feel vaguely that the distance between himself and the bloodstain has not changed much. This means that the bloodstain is the same as himself, or is being chased by something at full speed for his life. Or chasing something at full speed.


    Because of the current bloodstain strength is not high or low, so Tang Ao thinks that both situations are possible, and the possibility of the strong is greater. Of course, there is the last possibility, that is, bloodstain wants to use tricks to stay away from himself and weaken the influence of mind brand on him. In this way, Tang Aodun felt that this possibility was the greatest.


    Bloodstain is the blood demon monarch of the previous life. What a proud person, although he has been restrained by himself for the time being, it is almost impossible to make the bloodstain obedient. Like a unique exchange, if Tang Ao is caught by the bloodstain, at the beginning, Tang Ao will mostly obey and reduce the vigilance of bloodstain. But once you let yourself seize the opportunity, Tang Ao is absolutely going to use the secret method to run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1586

    In fact, the bloodstain really thought like this, but how could the bloodstain have never imagined that because of the appearance of purple snail mosquito, Tang Ao was chased by the purple snail mosquito to the direction of his escape, and made the blood mark more speechless. All the way, he had almost turned into a cloud of blood mist. But even so, he didn''t pull the distance between him and Tang Ao. The bloodstain knows that Tang Ao has the method of wind, thunder and dark cloud, which is amazing. But now the blood trace is sure, Tang Ao absolutely did not use the wind, thunder and Ming cloud, otherwise it would not be so long. Tang Ao and his distance have not been closer, Tang Ao has always been in the rear.


    In the rear, Tang Ao also wanted to use the idea of wind, thunder and dark cloud. However, Tang Ao wants to use Fenglei Mingyun, not to catch the bloodstains, but to get rid of these purple snail mosquitoes that closely follow behind. But with Tang Ao''s understanding of the purple snail mosquito, Tang Ao thinks that the purple snail mosquito is not so terrible. Moreover, Tang Ao is very interested in the soul crystal of purple snail mosquito.


    Tang Ao in the idea of playing purple snail mosquito, but other martial arts is really the purple snail mosquito tossed enough. Since the metacryst fragments in the miasma gorge were spread out, the inconspicuous canyon has become the focus of Fulong crypt and even the whole flying star continent. The reason is nothing else, because the crystal fragment is so shocking.


    There are three shocking things. The first one is that Lu Chuanjia, the leader of Feixing alliance, has broken through the shackles of the martial arts cultivation in Feixing mainland after using these meta crystal fragments to cultivate. Lu Chuanjia''s accomplishments have reached the level two of Yuanwu realm which is unprecedented!


    Lu Chuanjia was invincible when he was on the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Now, after breaking through the second level of the Yuanwu territory, it is even more invincible among the invincible. In the past, Hua Yuan, the supreme elder of the Dan League, could still challenge Lu Chuanjia, but now that Lu Chuanjia has broken through to the second floor of the yuan military territory, Hua Yuan of the Dan league can only avoid its edge. However, there are also some martial artists who say that Huayuan is also using Yuanjing to impact the realm, and it is very likely that Huayuan can break through the shackles of Feixing continent and achieve the second level cultivation of Yuanwu realm.


    The second thing is that after Lu Chuanjia''s cultivation broke through to the second level of the Yuan Dynasty, Lu Xingjin, the only son of luchuanjia, also broke through to the first level of the Yuan Dynasty. And as in the past, Lu Xingjin has been invincible at the same level and killed people by leaps and bounds since his cultivation. After Lu Xingjin''s cultivation broke through to the first level of the Yuanwu realm, Lu Xingjin defeated ten of the top experts in the Qianlong list.


    The spread of these two events made the whole land of flying stars turbulent. Zhu Jiu, who is on his way to Fulong crypt, just wants to kill all the soldiers who are in charge of guarding the Fulong cave. In a thousand years'' time, it was the turn of panlongbao to take over the Fulong cave. In other words, it was the time to explore the Fulong cave in the lunlongbao.


    However, no useful information has been found for the wastes stationed in Fulong crypt in the past thousand years. On the contrary, Xiao Yu''s affairs have caused trouble. It wasn''t that he happened to be nearby. Volon''s crypt might be in complete chaos. For this reason, he was ridiculed by several other old guys for a long time, but he didn''t care about these, because he accepted the son of Xiao.


    But this time, Zhu Jiu was really angry. Before he got the news, there was a young talented Dan teacher named Tang Ao in Fulong cave. At first, Tang Ao didn''t join the eight hegemonic forces, Dan League, jiuselu chamber of Commerce, and Xunjing Pavilion. In other words, any force can invite Tang Ao to join.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1587

    But now, Tang Ao has been seduced by Dan League. Due to its special cultivation skills, the demand for high-level pills is very large. If Tang Ao, such a powerful Dan master, joins in, its strength will be improved a lot. But now, according to Zhu Jiu''s latest news, Tang Ao, under the joint efforts of Yang Miao and Han Yan, is seriously injured and far away, and his life or death is unknown.


    "Adoptive father, I heard that Lu Chuanjia had already broken through the cultivation of the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Is it true or not?" In the candlelight pondering, Xiao Yu beside him could not help asking.


    "I can also feel that the cultivation of Yuanjing has obviously increased after I use it. Lu Chuanjia has stayed at the peak of the first level of Yuanwu realm for thousands of years. Even without Yuanjing, it is possible to break through to the second level of Yuanwu realm. But this time, with the opportunity of meta crystal, the time has been greatly advanced. After going to Fulong cave this time, you can go all out to find Tang Ao. A Dan master who can refine the nine star grade Yangyuan pill is absolutely a talent. " Zhu Jiu thought for a while and said to Xiao.


    Tang Ao, who is still searching for drunk pulp grass all over the world, will not know that he has been watched at the moment. Besides, there are many people who are interested in Tang Ao. In addition to those warriors who were on the alchemy platform at the beginning, the eight hegemonic forces that dominate the Feixing continent are almost all targeting Tang Ao. One reason is that Tang Ao can refine the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill. The other reason is that Tang Ao has some secret in his body that he can directly swallow the best Yangyuan pill.


    We should know that even Lu Chuanjia, the first person in Feixing mainland, can only swallow the most common one-star grade Yangyuan pill. After swallowing, Lu Chuanjia has to sit still and adjust his breath to dissolve the Dan Qi of the best Yangyuan pill. But not long ago, on the alchemy stage, many martial artists saw that Tang Ao directly swallowed a nine star pinyangyuan pill.


    Because the effect of the major forces in Feixing''s mainland is not ideal, these people feel that if they directly swallow the best Yangyuan pill, they will absorb more vitality. If Tang Ao knew what these people thought, he would be very depressed. The reason why Tang Ao directly swallowed the best Yangyuan pill was that he made a rash decision in a hurry.


    If Tang Ao had known that the essence of Yang Yuan Dan was so terrible, he would not have wasted it. If Tang Ao''s three top-notch Yangyuan pills were all absorbed by Tang Ao''s Huadan pool, then Tang Ao would have broken through to the first level of Yuanwu. It is because of the waste of two excellent Yangyuan pills that Tang Ao''s cultivation is still in the middle of the ninth floor of the forging body realm.


    After his accomplishments reach the Yuanwu realm, Tang Ao can use more means. At the same time, Tang Ao doesn''t have to be afraid to be intercepted by many martial artists in the Yuanwu realm. But now Tang Ao''s accomplishments are only forged body state. After the middle of the Ninth level, Tang Ao can only be careful. If there are only two or three yuan martial artists, Tang Ao can deal with it. If there are more than three, Tang Ao will be unable to cope with it.


    When Tang Ao thought about these things, Tang Ao suddenly saw a light. Because Tang Ao found that not far away there is a small pond, and around this pool, there are pieces of uneven drunken pulp grass. After seeing these drunken starches, Tang Ao is very happy in his heart. As soon as his figure was displayed, he hurried to this place.


    Tang Ao to this area near the same time, closely following Tang Ao purple snail mosquito group also found the existence of drunk pulp grass. At present, these purple snail mosquitoes were very excited and flew towards this piece of drunken pulp grass. To their surprise, when they flew towards this piece of drunk pulp grass, the drunken pulp grass disappeared from the white light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1588

    Then a simple and mysterious six awn mirror emerged out of thin air, and immediately fell into the pool. Of course, this piece of drunken pulp grass did not disappear for no reason, but was transferred to the chaotic six mans mirror space by Tang Ao. If there are martial artists around, Tang Ao would not dare to venture into the chaotic six mirror space, but at this time, the purple snail mosquitoes, there is not much to do with it.


    Because these purple snail mosquitoes are very fierce, it is impossible to refine the chaotic six awn mirror. And although their venom is very corrosive, Tang Ao still doesn''t believe that the venom of these guys can corrode all the chaotic six mirror mirrors. Don''t say it''s just these little purple snail mosquitoes. When Tang Ao fell in the previous life, even if the light of yuanci''s celestial God flashed on the chaotic six mirror, there was no trace of it.


    And Tang Ao faintly felt that when the chaotic six mans mirror should be in a state of deep sleep, otherwise yuanci dared to bombard the chaotic six mans mirror with the divine light outside the sky, maybe the chaotic six mans mirror would make yuanci suffer. At the moment, Tang Ao has come to the space of chaotic six mans mirror, in which there are Chongyang fruit trees transferred by Tang Ao and a large area of drunken pulp grass.


    There are a lot of them, more than 500. However, the number of purple snail mosquitoes following Tang Ao is also quite large, with a preliminary estimate of at least 10000. Ten thousand purple snail mosquitoes are ten thousand soul crystals. Thinking of this, Tang Ao has some expectations. These purple snail mosquitoes are not easy to deal with by ordinary means, but since they like to drink the juice of serosa, it is much easier.


    Tang Ao hand a move, in the chaos of six mansions mirror space in a corner of the pile of red stone flew over. These reddish red stones are a kind of six grade spirit material, called red flame stone. It was collected by Tang Ao in the ice and snow plain at the beginning. The attribute of the red flame stone is similar to its name, and it is extremely Yang. The purple snail mosquito is a kind of demon insect with negative attribute. So as long as the juice of drunken pulp grass is extracted and mixed with the powder of hematite, these purple snail mosquitoes will immediately explode to death after ingestion, and the soul crystal will also fall naturally.


    With so many soul crystals, Tang Ao feels terrible that he doesn''t need to use star flowers to repair the jade bone''s vitality and soul, and then to repair his own soul sea. Only by using these soul crystals, it is possible to restore his own soul sea. After the soul sea is restored, Tang Ao can immediately set about refining pills for the bloodstains.


    As long as the cultivation of bloodstain is restored to the second level of Yuanwu realm, Tang Ao and bloodstain can really run rampant in this place. But now Tang Ao doesn''t know that Lu Chuanjia, the leader of Feixing alliance, has cultivated to the second level of Yuanwu realm with the help of Yuanjing fragments. And this is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying thing is that at the moment, shizhuyun is holding a piece of Yuanjing, and shizhuyun''s eyes are also shining with hot light.


    "These fools, where is the meta crystal? This is the star stone containing the force of the star. Sure enough, the legendary meteorite God King fell in this place. It''s really outrageous for these people to use these stones in this way. Now we''ll go and collect them, which will be of great use in the future. " Shi chuyun said that a special wave came out of his body and rolled up Xiao Li beside him.


    When Xiao Li opens his eyes again, he has come to the blood color space. Xiao Li was shocked and speechless. Xiao Li knew how far away Qingyun village was from the poisonous miasma gorge. Xiao Li knew that it took him five days to return from the poisonous miasma gorge to Qingyun village at full speed. But at the moment, just in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the poison miasma gorge from Qingyun village.


    In the blood boundary, everything is changing. However, a small pond deep in the miasma gorge is extremely quiet. There are tens of thousands of purple snail mosquitoes flying above the pool, but there is no sound here. Under the pool, the chaotic six awn mirror also lies quietly on a bluestone. In the chaotic six mans mirror space, Tang Ao is refining the juice of drunken pulp grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1589

    A series of dark black cyclones floating up and down aimlessly, everything around is also muddy, can not really see. This is the small world in the chaotic six mansions mirror. Tang Ao has obtained the chaotic six mansions mirror for a long time, but Tang Ao has not explored the space in the chaotic six mirror deeply. Because Tang Ao found that if he could not completely refine the chaotic hexapod mirror, he would only be in this small area at present.


    In fact, this area is not small, as big as the ten alchemy squares in danmeng. But Tang Ao can perceive that compared with the whole chaotic six mirror space, now he can move in this area, only a drop in the ocean. Although he has obtained the chaotic six mans mirror for a long time, Tang Ao still does not know much about it, or even knows nothing about it.


    In other words, Tang Ao only has some very simple use of the chaotic hexapod mirror, but he has no clue about the real role of the chaotic hexapod mirror. At present, Tang Ao knows that chaotic six mans mirror seems to have weak intelligence, but this kind of intelligence is very low, or it is in a state of deep sleep. It is also because of this, so chaos six mansions mirror only when Tang Ao is in great need of help will take the initiative to intervene.


    Just like the beginning of Tang Ao''s practice, Tang Ao was still hesitating whether to practice the Xuantian Gong of the previous life. At this time, the powerful skill of the ancient god moving the heaven appeared in the chaotic six mang mirror. Later, when Tang Ao''s understanding of life and soul was not clear, tianyanlu, a treasure that can be used to upgrade the soul, appeared. Although Tang Ao has not used tianyanlu for a long time after successive injuries, Tang Ao still can''t ignore the help of tianyanlu.


    Then there is the baicaoji which appeared not long ago. In ordinary times, chaotic six mang mirror will not communicate with Tang Ao actively, and Tang Ao can not contact chaos six mang mirror. However, when Tang Ao is in urgent need, chaos six mirror will provide some help. It''s just that Tang Ao can''t figure out where the top-level skills like the ancient god''s moving the heaven method in the chaotic six mans mirror, and the top-level medicine refining classics like baicaoji come from.


    In the range that Tang Ao can contact at present, the chaotic six mans mirror space is still empty. Although there is a breath of chaos everywhere, Tang Ao can''t use it at all. Now the chaotic six mansions mirror is more like an emergency shelter and a huge storage spirit tool of Tang Ao. At the moment, in the chaotic six mans mirror space, Tang Ao has set up a row of Dan furnaces, which were refined by Tang Ao earlier in the xuanhuang land and ice and snow plain.


    This kind of furnace has no effect in the chaotic six mirror space, but as soon as the chaotic six mirror space is taken out, the furnace is immediately scrapped. In addition to the first time, Tang Ao also found that in the chaotic six mansions mirror space, he can use the best spirit stone to practice. It''s just the aura cultivated with the best spirit stone. As soon as you leave the chaotic six mansions mirror space and enter the flying star continent, these auras disappear immediately.


    But now refining the juice of drunken pulp grass is different. For Tang Ao, there is no difficulty in refining the juice of drunken pulp grass. Not to mention that Tang Ao is the most common Dan teacher, there is no problem in refining the juice of drunken pulp grass. Not to mention the Dan master, even those ordinary martial arts, can extract the juice from the drunken serous grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1590

    However, Tang Ao, as a powerful elitist with half a foot into the ranks of immortal elixirs, could not simply extract the juice of drunken serosa grass just like those ordinary people. Tang Ao distilled the essence of drunk grass. After refining it, it blended with the powder of cheyenshi stone. This can be very good against the purple snail mosquito, in addition, Tang Ao really has no special good method to deal with this demon insect.


    On the bloody wasteland, more and more warriors came to this place. Everyone expected that it was quite good. After Lu Chuanjia, Hua Yuan, the elder of Dan League, broke through the shackles of Feixing mainland through Yuanjing, and became the second local warrior to cultivate the second level of Yuanwu realm in Feixing mainland. This image of the entire continent of flying stars is very large, with this one after another explosive news spread, the whole land of flying stars is boiling.


    Some time ago, the little-known Fulong cave was exposed to the large and small forces of the whole continent. Before that, only the eight hegemonic forces controlling Feixing continent, Dan League, Jiuse chamber of Commerce and Xunjing Pavilion were known to exist in Fulong cave. But now, the eight hegemonic forces can not block the news, because the news is too shocking.


    Under the pressure from all walks of life, Fulong cave is also forced to open to the mainland warriors of Feixing. In Wu''s cave, those who came to Fu Long''s cave were divided into two parts. Some of the warriors took advantage of this opportunity to escape from the Fulong cave, while others took the time to rush to the miasma gorge.


    Because no matter in the Feixing continent or in the Fulong cave, we still need to practice. Since we want to practice, we need to cultivate resources. Although there are some depressions in Fulong cave, and it is not so free, no one can deny that Changqing valley of Fulong cave is probably the most abundant place of cultivation resources in the whole Feixing continent.


    Now, after Yuanjing is found in the poisonous miasma gorge around Changqing Valley, more and more warriors are deeply attracted by Yuanjing. We should know that luchuanjia, the leader of Feixing alliance, has stayed in the first level of Yuanwu realm for thousands of years. But now, with the help of Yuanjing, luchuanjia has broken through the first level of Yuanwu realm, and has become the second tier warrior of Yuanwu realm that has never appeared in Feixing continent.


    For the changes in the outside world, countless warriors have poured into the Fulong cave, and now Tang Ao still doesn''t know. At the moment, Tang Ao is still in the chaotic six mans mirror space. In front of Tang Ao, there are twelve six grade Dan stoves in front of him. At the moment, there are intoxicating wine fragrance floating out of these furnaces.


    This flavor is naturally the fragrance of drunken pulp grass. Ordinary people extract drunk pulp grass directly by crushing and grinding it to extract the juice. But Tang Ao distilled the essence of the drunk herbal extract according to the steps of refining the essence of herbal medicine. So the smell of drunken pulp grass is more strong, Tang Ao''s hands continue to shoot a number of Dan Jue, immediately the twelve furnace slowly opened.


    After the furnace was opened, a more and more intoxicating aroma also escaped. Tang Ao soul reads, immediately nodded, at that moment, the drunken grass and grass that he got just now was refined by Tang Ao into a glistening and penetrating liquid essence. At this time, Tang Ao''s sleeve waved, twelve red flaming stones accurately and incomparably fell into the alchemy furnace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1591

    Under the burning of danhuo, the hematite immediately broke into some broken stones. At this time, Tang Ao also raised the temperature of the Dan fire. Immediately, these crushed stones continued to change, and soon turned into some dark red powder. ChiYan stone is not a kind of poisonous spiritual material, even no matter what it is mixed with, it is also nontoxic. Now Tang Ao wants to add red inflammation stone to the juice of drunken serosa grass to deal with purple snail mosquito, but also uses the principle of attribute mutual restraint. After


    turned all the stones into powder, Tang Ao merged the essence of the powder and the liquid essence of the drunk grass into one place. After that, the original essence of the drunken liquid herbal liquid turned to pale red, but the smell still remained unchanged. Tang Ao gathered all the essence of the drunk herbs and filled them with a big tripod.


    Now that everything is ready, Tang Ao is naturally ready to go out and clean up these purple snail mosquitoes. Under the investigation of Tang Ao Tian Ji Tong, the number of purple snail mosquitoes circling on the small pond has been reduced by about half. See half of the purple snail mosquito, Tang Ao heart can, to know a purple snail mosquito is a soul crystal. Now half of the purple snail mosquito is missing half of the Soul Crystal directly. In the heart of


    , Tang Ao also sent out the huge tripod filled with the juice of the drunk grass, and suddenly saw a big water polo on the surface of the water, which was wrapped up in the bronze giant tripod. Under the control of Tang Ao, the bronze tripod flew to one side of the open space, and then the water ball broke and the intoxicating aroma swept around in an instant.


    under this aroma, all the purple snail mosquitoes around were suddenly crazy, and the bloomer of the purple snails immediately flew over to the bronze tripod and began to suck the essence of the drunk grass. Although Tang Ao is still in the chaotic six mans mirror space, under the exploration of Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, the surrounding scene Tang Ao can also be seen very clearly.


    saw that these purple snails began sucking and adding the essence of the drunk herbal extract. Tang Ao also put down his heart. These purple snails were so strange that they completely suppressed the life and soul of the warriors, so Tang Ao could only avoid this method to deal with it. However, not all martial artists have such good luck as Tang Ao, and not all purple snail mosquito populations have purple snail mosquitoes that just suck the juice of drunk pulp grass.


    In fact, in the purple snail mosquito population, we can often see the purple snail mosquito sucking the juice of drunk pulp grass. Because purple snail mosquito this kind of demon insect does not seem to have a preference for the juice of drunk pulp grass, as long as found drunk pulp grass must be to absorb its juice. However, although many martial arts practitioners can detect the wine smell of purple snail mosquito, few people can recognize that it is the juice of drunken serosa.


    In other parts of the bloody wasteland, many warriors fled wildly under the capture of the purple snail mosquito. At present, in the bloody wasteland, there are four kinds of Monsters: the skeleton, the black fog monster, the purple snail mosquito and the golden insect. Among them, skeletons and golden bugs are the most useless. Although skeletons don''t have them, they are easy to deal with. However, even the spirit weapon of a warrior can bite and devour the golden insect, and the warrior who dies in the mouth of the insect has no bones.


    In the place where Tang Ao was so far away, a cloud of blood mist suddenly jumped out of the forest, and then the blood mist slowly fell to the ground and turned into human form. Of course, this man is bloodstain. At the moment, there is a blood line on the corner of his mouth. He has not used such a rude way to replenish his blood for a long time. As the bloodstain rushed out of the dense forest, there was a sound of footstep again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1592

    Immediately, a white tiger with hanging eyes staggered out of the dense forest, and then hit the ground with a roar. Until death, the white fronted tiger with hanging eyes didn''t understand. It always bit people. How was it bitten this time. Besides, the guy who bit it is quite fierce, and his strength will disappear after one bite.


    At the edge of the clear water pond, Tang Ao''s face suddenly changed. Originally, as long as these purple snail mosquitoes finally sucked the juice of drunken pulp grass, Tang Ao could go out to collect soul crystal. Because at the edge of the pond, the crystal of a place has fallen, and like Tang Ao''s imagination, after sucking the essence of the added herbal extract, these purple snails actually explode in the air like fireworks.


    So now around the clear water pond, a soul crystal has fallen. Just let Tang Ao never expect, this time unexpectedly came, and at this moment the person is Tang Ao the least want to see shijuyun. At the same time, Xiao Yu was also followed by shijianyun. At the moment, Xiao''s accomplishments were promoted to the second floor of the martial arts realm of the Yuan Dynasty, which shocked Tang Ao.


    However, when Tang Ao looks at Shikuang cloud, Tang Ao finds that Shikuang Yun still has no vitality. However, at the moment, there is a special aura wave all over his body. At the moment when Tang Ao looks at Shikuang cloud, a faint flash in his eyes: "where is the curfew?" A magnificent and vast breath swept out of Shigu cloud, and the surrounding bushes fell back in the strong breath.


    And Shi Gu Yun seems to feel the position of Tang Ao, and the strong field is pressing toward the pool. Tang Ao is shocked. Tang Ao has known that this boy is not easy to be provoked, so Tang Ao dare not provoke him in Qingyun village for such a long time. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that he didn''t want to provoke shizhuyun, who actually came to the door now.


    If you had known that shizhuyun had already come here, where would Tang Ao waste his time to absorb the soul crystal of bullshit here. Before Tang Ao entered the chaotic six mans mirror space, it was also because Tang Ao carefully explored that there was no other martial arts around him. It was all the purple snail mosquitoes. But where did Tang Ao want to get it? Now, not only some martial artists have come here, but also shizhuyun.


    Feeling the overwhelming breath of Shigu cloud, Tang Ao knows that this guy has been playing pig eating tiger. Although there is still no fluctuation in shigyun''s vitality, we can''t see what his cultivation is. However, shikuangyun''s hegemonic field made Tang Ao understand that even if Tang Ao''s accomplishments were restored to the Yuan Dynasty, he still had to go around the road when he saw Shi Liyun.


    But now, it''s too late for Tang Ao to hide from shizhuyun, because his field directly covers the pool and rolls over towards the chaotic six awn mirror at the bottom of the pool. Tang Ao says in his heart that my life is over. Tang Ao is not very clear about what level of treasure the chaotic six mans mirror is, but Tang Ao knows that the chaotic six mans mirror is definitely a treasure in the treasure!


    Once Shi Zhuyun finds out the chaotic six mans mirror, he will definitely refine it immediately, and Tang Ao in the chaotic mirror will naturally die. If Tang Ao shows up at this time, he will be said to plant his soul brand or kill him directly. Just when Tang Ao didn''t know what to do, the chaotic six mans mirror actually burst out a burst of vast and long-standing strong breath.


    This strong breath directly shatters shiyuyun''s field. At this moment, Shi Shiyun, who was still light and light, suddenly changed his face and shot out a bloody arrow in his mouth. The appearance of Shi Jianyun startled Xiao Yu on one side. Before that, Shi Jianyun said to Xiao Jian that there should be strong people who have not yet died, otherwise this kind of vision will not appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1593

    What happened in front of him really proved Shi juyun''s statement. As his direct descendant, Xiao Yu knew how strong his master was. So now when he saw Shi Jianyun suddenly vomit blood and was injured, he was also very nervous. "I don''t know which elder is practicing here?" Shikuang Yun forced to suppress the tumultuous Qi and blood in his body, and looked at the pool with vigilance and said.


    Tang Ao was startled by the incident just now, but at the moment, after hearing shizhuyun''s words, Tang Ao still immediately returned to his mind. It seems that after the chaotic six mansions mirror smashed shizhuyun''s field, it was thought that it was done by the strong people hidden here. In other words, due to the inexplicable destruction of the field, Shi Shuyun now mistook Tang Ao as a top player.


    After thinking about these clearly, Tang Ao said in a cold voice: "go away!" After finishing rolling words, Tang Ao did not have any action, because at this time Tang Ao was really worried. It''s ok if shijueyun is completely suppressed. If he doesn''t, now shizhuyun wants to check in this pool, and Tang Ao will die.


    Fortunately, shizhuyun was really scared just now. Seeing the soul crystal around him, shizhuyun was still very excited, but shizhuyun didn''t understand how the purple snail mosquito could explode by itself, and then produce the soul crystal of a place. Later, after the domain was suppressed by the fierce breath of chaotic six mans mirror, Shi juyun was even more afraid.


    Shi Shuyun knew that he was oppressed by the rules of the earth and the earth of Feixing continent because he was a foreign warrior. But Shikuang Yun is sure that on the Feixing continent, there are definitely top-level strong men who have appeared, otherwise there will not be so many immortal artifacts and relics left behind. After hearing Tang Ao''s cold drink, Shi Gu Yun''s expression became somewhat surprised.


    However, Shi chuyun hesitated for a while and decided to go back first. There are so many good things in Changqing valley that he still doesn''t understand. Moreover, Shi chuyun knows that the most precious treasure in the flying star continent is eight meteorite orders, so there''s no need to fight with a guy who can''t figure out his strength here.


    What''s more, Shi Zhiyun feels that his strength in this place has been unlimited. He couldn''t deal with even a guy in the sky of Feixing mainland. And now hidden in the pool of this guy, Shikuang cloud is a bit of a bit unclear depth. But Shi Shuyun thinks that this guy''s strength is absolutely not weak from the situation that he broke his field just now. Think of here, Shikuang cloud also did not tangle. "Goodbye!" After finishing this sentence, Shi Gu Yun is very careful to leave.


    If it was before, Shiyun may not have been able to investigate carefully. But now shizhuyun is no longer necessary. Now shizhuyun has understood the mystery of the meteorite order. As long as he gets eight meteorite orders, he can absorb and refine all the astral forces that have dissipated in the whole flying star continent. It''s true that the vitality all over the flying star continent is not really the unique vitality of the lower level plane, but the astral force scattered after the fall of the meteorite God King.


    It''s just that these astral forces are too scattered and thin to exert their power. As for the yuan crystal on the bloody wasteland, it is the star element stone, which is the concentration state of the star element force. It''s a pity that although the warriors of Feixing continent have more or less the blood of meteorite God King, they don''t know the purpose of meteorite order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1594

    When I got the meteorite order at the beginning, I was even more stupid to hand over the meteorite order to the eight hegemonic forces respectively. If someone had seen the real use of the meteorite order, shizhuyun would not have to drink any more. If you want to understand this layer of relationship, Shiyun doesn''t want to stay. Now, it''s very dangerous for Shiyun to fight with this kind of ignorant guy.


    But once he has collected all the eight meteorite orders, he can control the regular Tao Yun of the whole flying star continent. As long as he makes certain adjustments, his suppressed immortal power can recover instantly. Even if he wants to, he can absorb and refine the astral power of the whole flying star continent. Shikuang cloud think of these, but did not think of eight meteorite order, Tang Ao hand has a piece.


    However, because Tang Ao put the meteorite order in the chaotic six mirror, Shikuan Yun did not notice the fluctuation of the meteorite order even though he was so close to Tang Ao just now. Meteorite order is a kind of magic treasure. Meteorite makes each other feel the existence of each other. So when Tang Ao got the meteorite order, he felt uncomfortable. But when Tang Ao put the meteorite order into the chaotic six mirror space, this strange feeling immediately disappeared.


    After confirming that Shi Shuyun left, Tang Ao only felt that his heart was about to jump out. This time, it was chaotic six mans mirror that saved him once. If it was not for chaos, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thinking of this, Tang Ao did not dare to delay any more. A white light flickered, and Tang Ao went down from the pool to the bank. At the same time, the chaotic six awn mirror naturally hung on Tang Ao''s neck.


    After coming to the grassland, Tang Ao''s hand waved the soul crystals scattered everywhere, and Tang Ao was involved in the chaotic six mans mirror. At the moment, the purple snails that had just covered the sky had all turned into a soul crystal. Tang Ao looked at some of the remaining drunken grass extracts in the bronze tripod. After a moment''s thought, Tang Ao took out the furnace. Later, Tang Ao took out a piece of Yunjin stone and put it into the refining furnace. Yunjin stone is a very rare kind of immortal material. Originally, Tang Ao was going to refine the immortal utensils after he was promoted to the immortal ware master.


    But now because of the shortage of materials on Tang Ao, Tang Ao can only use this kind of Yunjin stone first. After putting the Yunjin stone into the refining furnace, Tang Ao controlled the flaming flame in the refining furnace and wrapped it up. Then, under the fire, the shell of Yunjin stone also fell off.


    Dolomite is a kind of black refining material. It is wrapped with a layer of wax oil like stone skin on the surface. There are some rough texture on the stone skin, which is uncomfortable to feel by hand. However, this is not the true face of the lapis lazuli. Under the burning of the fire in the refining furnace, the black shell is slowly turning into ashes, and a layer of silver metal also appears in front of Tang Ao.


    This is the true face of lapis lazuli, but different from the black shell, the silver parts inside are hard to melt. Although Tang Ao has already urged the flame in the furnace to a ban, but these silver parts are still. Tang Ao felt helpless. After his cultivation declined to this point, it became so difficult to melt the advanced refining materials.


    After thinking about it, Tang Ao still called out the ghost fire. Since the netherworld fire is the flame of the underworld, the attribute of the nether fire is more yin. This kind of attribute is biased towards the flame which is very serious. It can''t be used for alchemy or refining utensils. But more helpless is, now Tang Ao body in addition to the ghost fire there is no other flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1595

    Therefore, Tang Ao can only use the nether fire to refine the utensils. Fortunately, what Tang Ao refined this time was originally a space container. In addition, the refiner used was a kind of immortal material cloud gold stone, so even if Tang Ao used the nether fire to refine the weapon, it was nothing. After Tang Ao summoned the nether world fire, the situation was really different. Just now Tang Ao calcined with the flame of energy condensation for half a day, and there was no reaction from yunjinshi.


    But now, after Tang Ao used the nether world fire, the surface of yunjinshi was soon covered with white mist. With the emergence of these white fog, lapis also gradually began to soften. After a long time, the hard marble turned into a bright silver liquid. Then Tang Ao''s vast soul read to the liquid package, began to shape the liquid into a gourd shape.


    In shaping the gourd, Tang Ao''s soul also engraved groups of inscriptions inside the gourd. These inscriptions are only six inscriptions, and they are still in the category of spirit weapon inscriptions. Although Tang Ao''s alchemy is very close to the first grade immortal elixir, there is still a long way to go before Tang Ao''s Alchemy.


    As with the refining of pills, refining spiritual instruments is also a matter of time and energy. Moreover, some powerful inscriptions are extremely complicated, which are extremely boring and consume soul thoughts. So although alchemists and refiners are admired by many people, what they do is not so easy.


    Of course, Tang Ao is special, because Tang Ao doesn''t think it is a boring thing. Tang Ao is very excited every time he makes pills and spirit tools. Because Tang Ao always feels that he can create a unique new thing this time. Although the results of each time are not necessarily the case, and even often encounter failure, but Tang Ao is still happy.


    When Tang Ao was still refining this gourd spirit weapon, some martial artists came. But this time, it''s not Shikuan Yun who comes here, but a group of martial artists that Tang Ao has never seen. Tang Ao has not seen this group of warriors, but some of them recognize Tang Ao.


    "Big brother, good thing, great good thing!" After seeing Tang Ao, one of the armed men with sharp noses said excitedly to the first bald man.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t he an artificemaker? You''ve been with me for so long. You haven''t even seen an instrument refiner? What a shame The bald man spat.


    "No, my God. This is not an ordinary craftsman. This is a Dan master. " Seeing that the boss didn''t dare to be interested in Tang Ao, the warrior was a little anxious. In a hurry, he couldn''t even say what he had just thought of. But he still expressed the identity of Tang Ao alchemist.


    After this group of warriors came here, Tang Ao still did not stop the action on his hand. Now the refining of this gourd has reached a critical period. If we stop at this time, the grade of the gourd will also decline seriously. This is why both the alchemist and the weapon refiner have to be in a closed environment. It is because of the fear that in the process of alchemy or refining utensils, there will be images of external factors.


    Although the movements on his hands did not stop, Tang Ao still knew what level the group of warriors were. There were a large number of them, twenty-one of them, and a woman was tied up behind them. What makes Tang Ao feel interesting is that this young girl Tang Ao knows, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that this group of martial arts men who don''t know where to come from is so fat that they tie Xia Caiyun from Caiyun Dan Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1596

    In this group of warriors suddenly stop, Xia Caiyun also raised his tired head. At the moment, Xia Caiyun is very tired. She has been caught by these robbers for three days. She has been beaten up. Every time I show my identity, I want them to be afraid of something, and I will be beaten up. Xia Caiyun didn''t understand. Although she didn''t grow up like Shen Luoli, she was also a beauty? But I met this group of bandits with a weak head.


    This makes Xia Caiyun feel helpless. When Xia Caiyun looks up, he sees a young man standing upright in black who is refining utensils. Xia Caiyun thinks that this person is familiar, but Xia Caiyun thinks for a moment. She finds that she knows a lot of instrument refiners, but they are basically some wretched old men. How can there be such a young refiner.


    But although her sight was blocked by several people in front of her, Xia Caiyun still felt that she knew this person. But at the moment, Xia Caiyun''s state is really not good, so Xia Caiyun can''t recognize who this person is. Although met acquaintances, but Xia Caiyun heart also did not have any expectation. You should know that although these bandits lack of brain muscle, their strength is not weak at all.


    The leading warrior is called Hu Tiandao. Not long ago, Xia Caiyun met Zhang Zifan and Heijin, the great Dharma protector of Xunjing Pavilion. Originally, Xia Caiyun thought that Zhang Zifan would probably save himself, but Xia Caiyun was desperate that even the big Dharma protector Heijin of Xujin pavilion was not the opponent of Hu Tiandao. After less than 50 rounds, Heijin was almost chopped by Hu Tiandao.


    Now Xia Caiyun can only rely on her grandfather Xia Baicao to come. Although it is said that her grandfather Xia Baicao is only the top nine level cultivation of forging body state, she inadvertently knows that her grandfather and Lin Ruchang, the leader of Dan League, have almost broken through to the Yuanwu realm one after another. Lin Ruchang, the leader of Dan League, stayed in the Yuan Dynasty for 600 years, so did her grandfather.


    So according to Xia Caiyun''s estimation, her grandfather should have been the top martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. But Xia Caiyun didn''t know whether her father and her grandfather had received the matter that she was tied by Hu Tiandao. Although she and Zhang Zifan have some friendship, but now there is a precious Yuanjing in the poisonous miasma gorge. All the warriors are digging three feet to find Yuanjing. In this case, will Zhang Zifan send the news back.


    And although countless warriors from outside the Fulong cave swarmed in, Zhang Zifan was not safe in the miasma gorge. If Zhang Zifan is more unlucky than himself and is killed by some guy, her career will be ruined. So now Xia Caiyun can only pray in his heart. Zhang Zifan should not be so unlucky.


    However, Xia Caiyun could not have imagined that Zhang Zifan would have ended his short career as a warrior at this very far away from here, had it not been for Heijin''s desperate rescue. But now although Zhang Zifan and Heijin are alive, they are still fleeing in a panic. And the breath of both of them fluctuated, and they were obviously hurt.


    But Xia Caiyun can''t know these things. Now Xia Caiyun is also interested in the refiner in front of him. Only by Hu Tiandao and his many warriors cover the line of sight, Xia Caiyun can only see a little Tang Ao through the gap. In addition, Tang Ao''s cultivation broke through to the middle of the ninth layer of forging body realm. Although Tang Ao''s appearance did not change much, his temperament changed a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1597

    In the past, his cultivation was too low and he needed to keep a low profile. But now, after the middle of the ninth floor of forging body state, Tang Ao''s waist was naturally straight. At this time, the warrior who first recognized Tang Ao finally said Tang Ao''s name: "boss, this man is not an ordinary alchemist, he is Tang Ao!"


    "Nonsense! Is Tang Ao not an ordinary Dan master? Don''t you think I''m just an ordinary martial arts man Although Hu Tian said that he was an ordinary warrior, his expression and tone did not mean that he was an ordinary warrior.


    "God, I''d like to see you!"


    "Tiange said it well. It''s a bird''s name or something?"


    "Tut tut Tut, you see, what Tian Ge said is so incisive."


    ¡­¡­


    After Hu Tiandao''s voice dropped, the small minions around him were naturally boasting, but they were not disgusted with the praise, but enjoyed it very much. But he also said in his mouth: "it''s all my brothers. I know that I don''t like to flatter. I speak in such a real way."


    Originally, Tang Ao thought it was nothing, but after hearing Hu Tiandao''s words, Tang Ao almost lost his vitality, and a very important inscription array was only a little short of being burned. After the failure of this key inscription array, the image is also very serious. That is, under the chain reaction, Tang Ao is going to declare failure this time.


    Fortunately, his heart is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Even if he heard such shameless words, Tang Ao soon stabilized his mind and began to concentrate on the final refining. Now Tang Ao has a lot of treasures in his body. However, Tang Ao doesn''t have any of this kind of special space treasure for medicine liquid. Therefore, Tang Ao uses precious cloud gold to refine such a gourd.


    "Well, boy, your name is Tang Ao? You are refining tools here. Have you asked Uncle Hu? " At the moment, it seems that he is not used to talking about the arrogance of Tang Er Tian.


    After hearing Tang Ao''s name, Xia Caiyun suddenly returns to his mind. Yes, who is not Tang Ao? Just before Tang Ao gave people a very low-key and introverted feeling, but at this moment, Tang Ao has a special pride, Tang Ao''s face still has a trace of confidence and indifferent smile. It was as if the twenty-one warriors in front of him were all ornaments.


    From Hu Tiandao and others came here, until now, Tang aodou is refining tools in a very quiet way. It was as if there was nothing else he could care about except refining utensils. Feel Tang Ao body this kind of change, Xia Caiyun some strange, but Xia Caiyun also have to admit, such Tang Ao really let her this girl heart.


    At the same time, Xia Caiyun does not understand that Tang Ao is not a top nine star Dan teacher? How can Tang Ao begin to refine tools here now? And looking at Tang Ao''s practice, it is obvious that Tang Ao also has great attainments in refining weapons. At least among the so-called weapon refining masters Xia Caiyun knows, no one has been able to achieve the level of Tang Ao.


    However, after seeing Hu Tian Dao, who is constantly approaching Tang Ao, Xia Caiyun is actually worried. Although Xia Caiyun himself has become a prisoner, Xia Caiyun still does not want Tang Ao, such a brilliant figure, to be damaged before he grows up. Before seeing Tang Ao, Xia Caiyun felt that among this generation of young people, Lu Xingjin of Feixing League should be the pride of the times by crushing the heroes of Feixing mainland.


    But now after seeing Tang Ao, Xia Caiyun doesn''t think so. Although Xia Caiyun doesn''t know what Tang Ao''s accomplishments are, with Tang Ao''s Alchemy and weapon refining skills, no one can match him in Feixing continent. If Tang is not so proud of himself.


    "I asked you why you didn''t make a sound. I knew that beating drums was such a broken thing." Hu Tiandao said that the thick backed sword on his shoulder also chopped Tang Ao''s head. If Tang Ao didn''t avoid this blow, no one doubted that Hu Tiandao could cut Tang Ao''s head in half. Just in the face of Hu Tiandao''s big knife, Tang Ao is still concentrating on refining the gourd in his hand, without the slightest intention of dodging.


    "Tang Ao, get out of the way. He''s a top level expert in Yuanwu realm!" Xia Caiyun sees that Tang Ao seems to be indulging in refining utensils, and has no awareness of the dangers of the outside world, so she can''t help but remind herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1598

    In Xia Caiyun''s voice, Tang Ao finally raised his head. At this time, Hu Tian Dao''s thick backed broadsword was less than an inch away from Tang Ao''s head. But just at this time, Tang Ao, who just had not moved the grain silk, disappeared strangely. Hu Tiandao went down and only cut down on the shadow of Tang Ao. When Tang Ao''s body appears again, Tang Ao has stood calmly behind Hu Tiandao.


    Hu Tiandao is a group of bandits in Sandao stronghold. Although it is not as famous as the eight top forces that control Feixing mainland, it is still a force that can not be underestimated. There are three stronghold leaders in Sandao stronghold. Hu Tiandao, the second stronghold leader of Sandao stronghold, is fighting Tang Ao in front of him. Hu Tiandao can take the second place in Sandao village, which is obviously not an ordinary person.


    When Tang Ao appeared behind Hu Tiandao, Hu Tiandao also reflected quickly. With the help of the power of splitting Huashan Mountain just now, he rolled forward on the spot, and once again opened up the distance with Tang Ao. After seeing Hu Tiandao''s combat experience so rich, Tang Ao also came to be interested. If you want to know the angle that Tang Ao suddenly appears just now, it can be said that it is the dead corner of martial arts.


    If Hu Tian Dao doesn''t dodge quickly at this time, Tang Ao just needs a green lotus sword to penetrate the heart of Hu Tian Dao. After practicing martial arts, their physique has been enhanced. However, the martial arts still can not get rid of the shackles of the physical body. In other words, once you get a fatal injury, you will still fall.


    But when the cultivation of the warrior reaches the huntian realm, it is not like this at all. According to the memory of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao knows that the strong man in the huntian environment can rely on the spirit to be reborn. As long as the spirit does not disperse, it will not die. For example, there are only a trace of spirits left in the original Ming emperor, and all of them have existed in the secret place of the Ming emperor for tens of thousands of years.


    And when Tang Ao met Youlong emperor, Tang Ao was already a warrior in Linghai. But if you long Emperor didn''t want to take possession of Tang Ao, instead of killing Tang Ao directly, and was killed by chaotic six mansions mirror Town, Tang Ao would have fallen to you long emperor. Of course, not all martial artists need to practice to the huntian realm before they can completely break away from the shackles of the body.


    For example, bloodstain is an alien. His body seems to be coagulated with blood, which can be changed between normal form and blood mist at any time. Of course, this benefited from his cultivation of the divine Scriptures, but among many martial arts practitioners, only a few of them can practice the divinity. At least at the moment, fighting with Tang Ao is that Hu Tiandao has never cultivated the divine code. Otherwise, Hu Tiandao doesn''t need to be so careful to keep away from Tang Ao.


    After rolling to the ground, Hu Tiandao takes the long sword with thick back in his hand and looks at Tang Ao coldly. Although Hu Tiandao looks playful, he is absolutely serious when fighting. It is also because of this, so in all the matches of Hu Tiandao, he lost less and won more. In the end, even if he is not the opponent, Hu Tiandao can always run.


    "God, beat this boy?" When Hu Tiandao looks at Tang Ao and frowns, people around him don''t see the solemnity in Hu Tiandao''s eyes. You know, not long ago, when Hu Tiandao and Heijin were fighting, the whole process was very relaxed, and Heijin was a long-standing strong man in the Yuan Wu state of Fulong cave.


    "This boy is not easy to deal with!" Looking at Tang Ao, Hu Tiandao thinks of it in his heart. Just now Tang Ao reached the hand behind him, which shocked Hu Tiandao. Although he made a reaction in an instant, Hu Tiandao was still afraid of Tang Ao''s speed. Just now, Tang Ao didn''t have any obvious energy fluctuation. Obviously, Tang Ao just used his normal body method without using martial arts and secret arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1599

    In the case of using body method only, there is such a speed. Hu Tian Dao is naturally very afraid. But fear return to fear, since the hands do not try the depth of the other side is not in line with the personality of Hu Tiandao. At that time, Hu Tian''s knife edge burst into a drink, and the thick backed long sword with ten thousand jin in his hand was chopped at Tang Ao''s waist. Different from the dexterity and strangeness of the bloodstain, the attack of this Hu Tian Dao is totally open and close, with a strong wind sweeping the leaves.


    Under the attack of Hu Tiandao, Tang Ao is really floating like leaves in the wind. But the leaves in the wind are not flying with the wind, but randomly floating. In a twinkling of an eye, Hu Tiandao has already cut 30 knives. Each of these 30 knives has a strong spirit of splitting Huashan Mountain. If you are chopped at random, you will be severely damaged. But after Hu Tian Dao cut out 30 knives in succession, he still didn''t touch Tang Ao''s clothes.


    When Hu Tiandao and Heijin fought before, Heijin was completely suppressed after 30 sabres. But now when fighting with Tang Ao, I didn''t touch Tang Ao after 30 knives. By contrast, Hu Tiandao has a certain understanding of Tang Ao''s strength. If Tang Ao''s body method is not too strong, it shows that Tang Ao''s strength is far above himself.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s shocking realization, Xia Caiyun doubted whether he had recognized the wrong person. Before the alchemy conference, Tang Ao was only a weak and weak warrior who forged the five levels of body state. Although his alchemy has won many people''s attention, his cultivation is still too low in the martial arts world where the strong are respected. Therefore, Tang Ao refined the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill, which led to the chaos of the alchemy platform.


    Otherwise, if Tang Ao''s accomplishments were the same as those of Lin Ruchang and others, they would never start on the alchemy stage even if someone had an idea for Tang Ao. But now just a few days later, Tang Ao''s cultivation has become so terrible. From the fluctuation of vitality around Tang Ao, Xia Caiyun can see that Tang Ao should only have the accomplishments of the middle of the ninth layer of forging body state.


    But what Xia Caiyun could not have imagined was how Tang Ao could fight Hu Tiandao to such an extent with his cultivation of forging body level 9. You should know that he completely witnessed the confrontation between Hu Tiandao and Heijin Xia Caiyun before. Therefore, Xia Caiyun knows that in the battle between Heijin and Hutian Dao, after Hu Tiandao has attacked 30 knives, Heijin has been completely defeated. In the end, if Zhang Zifan didn''t help, Heijin would have died in the hand of Hu Tiandao.


    It is also because of this, now Tang Ao and Hu Tiandao have fought against each other for 30 moves, and Tang Ao has not fallen behind at all, which shocked Xia Caiyun. Even Xia Caiyun thinks that if she told Hu Tiandao that Tang Ao was a martial artist who forged five layers of body a few days ago, Xia Caiyun felt that Hu Tiandao must lose and he was a madman.


    But the fact is so cruel, after a series of 30 knives failed to achieve the desired effect, Hu Tiandao also angrily said. "Boy, can''t you just dodge? If you have the courage to fight me head-on, don''t deal with all this nonsense." At first, Hu Tiandao was still very afraid of Tang Ao, but after Tang Ao was still dodging in this meeting, Hu Tiandao had another idea in his mind.


    That is Tang Ao''s identity is good, but the strength is general. Therefore, Tang Ao wants to scare himself off with his exquisite body method. Tang Ao has no power to fight with himself. Hu Tiandao thinks it is reasonable. Therefore, Hu Tiandao, who just stopped to breathe, killed Tang Ao again. The thick backed broadsword in his hand was three points faster than before. Obviously, he wanted to force Tang Ao to attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1600

    This time, Tang Ao didn''t let Hu Tiandao down. When Hu Tiandao cut down, Tang Ao''s golden light flashed, and the soul of fighting holy bones was released instantly. The reason why he didn''t summon the fighting holy bone soul just now is that Tang Ao was corroded by the venom of the purple snail mosquito when Tang Ao dealt with the purple snail mosquito. Now the soul of fighting holy bone has been warmed up in Tang Ao''s body for so long, and it''s almost recovered.


    "Ding!" Hu Tiandao''s long sword directly cuts Tang Ao''s arm. However, under the defense of fighting holy bone and soul, this sword has no effect on Tang Ao. Hu Tiandao stares at Tang Ao''s holy bone and soul. Is it really soul? And life and soul can be so strong? Now the back long Dao on Hu Tian Dao''s hand is also the soul of Hu Tian Dao''s awakening.


    What''s more, this life soul is the one that has attacked the well-known twelve heaven. When Hu Tiandao didn''t expect, there was a defensive soul that could resist his own golden sword soul. Not far away from Hu Tiandao and others, there are some martial artists hiding. There is a small jade bottle in the waist of these warriors, in which there are many soul crystals. Obviously, these people also found the existence of Soul Crystal in the body of purple snail mosquito.


    In fact, before Hu Tiandao and others came here, this group came here. So they naturally saw that the Soul Crystal here was collected by Tang Ao. Compared with Yuanjing, these warriors found that soul crystal was also a treasure. Moreover, the value of soul crystal is higher than that of meta crystal. Because the meta crystal has a characteristic, that is, the higher the cultivation, the better the effect of using meta crystal. The lower the cultivation, the worse the effect of using soul crystal.


    For example, most of the warriors under the five layers of forging body environment have little effect when using meta crystal. With the same yuan crystal, a warrior in the first level of Yuanwu realm may break through to the second level of Yuanwu realm in legend after using it. However, the effect of a warrior with forging body level Four is not as good as taking a medium-sized Yangyuan pill. But soul crystal is different. There are many ways to cultivate vitality in Feixing land, but there are very few ways to cultivate soul and strengthen soul.


    The soul crystal can strengthen the soul and enhance the existence of soul thought. There is a very important link in the cultivation of martial arts, that is to communicate life and soul! And because of the different strength of the spirit of martial arts, people can wake up to the soul is also uneven. Even if it is the same level of life and soul, the strength gap is very big.


    But there is no doubt that the stronger the soul power, the more powerful the spirit of martial arts. The stronger the soul thought is, the higher level of life and soul can be perceived and the higher level of life and soul can be communicated. In addition to the first time, in all kinds of situations, the soul of a warrior is very important. Most of the time, the reason why Tang Ao can do well is because of his strong mind. In theory, as long as enough soul crystals are absorbed and refined, most martial arts'' soul thoughts can be multiplied.


    It''s not so easy to achieve this goal. First of all, soul crystals are very difficult to obtain. There are five warriors hiding in the dark, but there are only a few soul crystals in the jade bottle around their waist. Compared with the black fog, the purple snail mosquito is too difficult to deal with. Although difficult to deal with, but people do not want to miss this opportunity.


    Just as Tang Ao said, the bloody wasteland and all kinds of monsters and monsters on the bloody wasteland suddenly appear. Since it can appear suddenly, it is very likely to disappear. Therefore, people should collect a large number of soul crystals before this bloody wasteland disappears. However, in this bloody wasteland, there are many purple snail mosquitoes. However, it is even more difficult to obtain the soul crystals in the body of the purple snail mosquito. They used to have more than 20 martial artists, but after harvesting 21 soul crystals, only five of them are left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1601

    However, this is also because at the beginning they underestimated the enemy. They actually challenged the purple snail mosquito group, and then half of them died after the first trial. Later, they also found that with their strength, they could only deal with those purple snail mosquitoes with less than ten left alone. Once there are hundreds and thousands of purple snail mosquitoes, they will go to kill them instead of soul crystal.


    It''s just that the purple snail mosquito is a little special, and it''s basically in groups. The most common is nearly a thousand purple snail mosquitoes together, like less than ten, really very rare. So not long ago, they ventured against a group of more than 100 purple snail mosquitoes, and finally half of them died before harvesting so many soul crystals.


    So when they came here just now and saw the soul crystals of a place, these people almost rushed to kill Tang Ao and then took these soul crystals as their own. But they still resisted. There were so many soul crystals here, naturally because there were so many purple snail mosquitoes died here. Of course, the purple snail mosquito can not die for no reason. It must be killed by Tang Ao.


    If Tang Ao can kill so many purple snail mosquitoes alone, how terrible is Tang Ao''s strength? Just when these people don''t know what to do, Hu Tiandao suddenly starts to work with Tang Ao. In this way, these five people are naturally willing to sit in the mountains to watch the tiger fight.


    "Brother Li, just now you didn''t let us do it. Tang Ao is good at body method. I don''t think there is anything to do." Next to the young man in white, a 17-year-old girl looks at Tang Ao and Hu Tiandao who are fighting in the distance. We should know that Hu Tiandao is already a late martial arts player in Yuan Dynasty. Tang Ao can fight with Hu Tian Dao for such a long time, which shows that Tang Ao''s ability does not need Hu Tiandao to be weak at least.


    But to this girl''s mouth, Tang Ao has no ability. However, the girl''s words are not arrogant, the girl was originally named Lu Qingqing, and several people called her Lu Xiaomei. Although together with the four, Lu Xiaomei''s status is quite unusual. She is Lu Chuanjia''s illegitimate daughter. Lu Xiaomei naturally knows her identity, because Lu Chuanjia often comes to see her when she is free, but Lu Qingqing does not really like her cheap father.


    "Hehe, you can''t talk nonsense. This Hu Tian Dao is the 10th warrior in the prison Dragon Castle, and its strength is not small. " Li forgets Xu lightly patted some on Lu Qingqing''s small head, then said with a smile. Although at the moment several people are peeping at Tang Ao and Hu Tiandao, Li''s performance is very relaxed. Although he said that Hu Tiandao was the 10th warrior on the Qianlong list, he could see from his casual attitude that the top 10 in the Qianlong list did not have much weight in front of him.


    This is not because he is too arrogant, but because he is called Li forgetxu! At the beginning, when the Feixing alliance was going to remove yunluan palace from the eight hegemonic forces dominating the Feixing continent, Li nianxu made a move once. In that war, the second to the ninth of the Qianlong list were all defeated by Li Xiaoxu. Lu Chuanjia, the leader of Feixing alliance, had fought Li mianxu for 300 rounds, but they were not divided.


    From then on, no one dared to say that the low-key yunluan palace would be removed from the eight hegemonic forces. Of course, Li is not a member of yunluan palace. He did not join the eight hegemonic forces of Feixing continent, but was called Nanshan five heroes with the four people around him at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1602

    The reason why so many people died in the previous team was that Li was deliberately responsible for it. Because in the previous team, all the people gathered were lianhuanwu and Sandao stronghold. Originally, Li forgetxu was going to kill these robbers by himself, but since these people were greedy for Soul Crystal and were finally killed by purple snail mosquito, Li forgetxu naturally would like to see them.


    At the moment, beside the small pond, the battle between Tang Ao and Hu Tiandao continues. Although it seems that Tang Ao has surpassed Hu Tiandao on the surface, in fact, Tang Ao is not easy in this battle. Tang Ao''s martial arts and fighting style didn''t follow the dexterous route. It''s just because Hu Tiandao''s attack has been greatly opened and closed, and Tang Ao''s cultivation has been improved, his body method is also much faster. Therefore, Tang Ao chooses to use flexible body method to wrestle with Hu Tian Dao.


    After a long fight between Tang Ao and Hu Tiandao, the other warriors in Sandao stronghold opened their mouths. Hu Tiandao is the second stronghold leader of Sandao stronghold. Sandao village is a very special place. On Feixing continent, all warriors who have no place to live in other places can take refuge in Sandao stronghold. It is also for this reason that there are a lot of heinous warriors gathered in Sandao stronghold.


    Although these warriors are cruel in nature, their cultivation and strength are not ambiguous at all. In this case, Hu Tiandao can also become the second stronghold leader in Sandao village, so it is not difficult to see the strength of Hutian Dao. But even if the top martial artists such as Hu Tiandao are strong, they still don''t win Tang Ao at the moment. And at the beginning, when Hu Tiandao was in good condition, Tang Ao couldn''t help it.


    Now with the passage of time, the vitality of Hu Tian Dao is also consumed. By now, Hu Tiandao''s vitality has been consumed by more than half, but in contrast, Tang Ao is just like a man who has nothing to do. This shocked Hu Tiandao. He had seen Lu Chuanjia, the strongest man in the Yuan Dynasty in Feixing mainland. When Lu Chuanjia visited Sandao village, Hu Tiandao had a fight with Lu Chuanjia.


    But in the first World War, although Lu Chuanjia defeated, but after fighting with him, Lu Chuanjia''s vitality was also consumed. Although Hu Tiandao didn''t know how much vitality he spent fighting Lu Chuanjia, Hu Tiandao could clearly perceive that Lu Chuanjia''s vitality was obviously weakened when Lu Chuanjia later fought with the stronghold leader of Sandao village.


    But now, Tang Ao and his fight, although Tang Ao has been using identity Dodge, rarely with his own face hard shake. But this does not reduce the loss of energy, on the contrary, the best defense is to attack. Using martial arts to resist head-on seems to cost energy, but it is not. But if you always try to dodge, you need to keep your mind locked on the other side and make a dodge ahead of time according to the opponent''s moves. It seems easy to write freehand, but it is actually very difficult and extremely exhausting.


    So Hu Tiandao really can''t think of it. After fighting with himself for so long, why does Tang Ao seem to have no consumption. And this time, Hu Tiandao was really right. Tang Ao didn''t consume much in the battle. If Tang Ao has been using martial arts to evade the attack of Hu Tian Dao, then maybe Tang Ao has consumed a lot at this time.


    However, in the face of Hu Tiandao''s attack, Tang Ao only uses the most common body method to dodge. The so-called body method is to flash around and move some basic movements, but with the improvement of Tang Ao''s cultivation, Tang Ao''s movements become extremely sensitive. Therefore, the most common body method is just like some martial arts skills in Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1603

    In fact, these are really the simplest body methods. The biggest difference between body method and martial arts lies in that martial arts need a lot of vitality to work around a specific context. Body rules do not have so many requirements. They are the most instinctive actions of the martial arts, and the energy consumed is very rare.


    Therefore, when Tang Ao uses his body method to dodge the attack of Hu Tian Dao, the vitality consumed by Tang Ao also slowly recovers. After reaching a state of balance at last, Tang Ao''s vitality will no longer be consumed. At the moment, Tang Ao is undoubtedly in such a state. Seeing that the speed of Hu Tian Dao''s hand is slowing down and the fluctuation of his whole body''s spiritual power is also a little violent, Tang Ao takes away the soul of fighting holy bone, and then calls out the soul of Qinglian sword.


    In the current state of Hu Tiandao, self-protection has become a problem. It may not be very likely to launch an attack on Tang Ao, or even there is no such possibility directly. Therefore, in order to reduce the loss of soul, Tang Ao directly took away the soul of fighting holy bones, leaving only Qinglian sword soul master to attack.


    Under the control of Tang Ao, a blue lotus slowly flew out of Tang Ao''s body. Although this is a lotus flower, around it, you can feel the majestic sword meaning, as if to tear everything. With a wave of Tang Ao''s hand, the blue lotus slips in the air. Then in the eyes of people in Sandao village, the lotus behind Tang Ao changes into seven green lotus swords.


    Not far away, Li engxu looks at the change of Tang Ao''s life and soul, and doubts secretly. Because Rao is to Li forget Xu''s insight, Li forget Xu still didn''t recognize Tang Ao''s life soul is what kind of life soul.


    "Brother Li, in any case, Hu Tiandao is also a member of Sandao stronghold. It''s better for our brothers to kill all the warriors in the three sword stronghold, so as not to harm others again. " This time, Lu Xiaomei is talking. Lu Xiaomei is looking at Tang Ao and Hu Tiandao and proposing to. For some reason, Lu Xiaomei is very disgusted with the martial forces of Sandao stronghold and Lianhuan fortress.


    "Hu Tiandao will be defeated." When Lu Xiaomei and Li forget Xu talk, Li forgets to say a light in the mouth. Originally, Li forgets Xu is ready to wait for Tang Ao and Hu Tiandao to fight each other, and then go to get some benefits. But after seeing the current border, Li forgets that he thinks more. And if he wants to get Soul Crystal from Tang Ao, he has to spend some time.


    But think of Tang aogang just collected so many soul crystals, Li forget Xu or ready to Tang Ao. The highest principle of martial arts world is that the weak eat the strong. Although these soul crystals were obtained by Tang Ao''s efforts, no one will care about this. What they care more is whether these soul crystals will finally come to their own hands.


    And soul crystal is different from Yuanjing. Although Yuanjing''s promotion to Li forgetxu is still not small, Li forgetting Xu still wants to get soul crystal. Because Li Xiaoxu also has a meteorite order in his hand, and Li forgets that there seems to be some secret in the meteorite order. Just with Li forgetting Xu''s mental strength, it is very difficult to crack this secret.


    At this time, Tang Ao, who was ready to use the seven kill method to defeat Hu Tiandao, suddenly stopped. Because just now Tang Ao felt a very obscure soul to explore him. Tang Ao is sure that the soul idea is not from the people around him, which shows that there are martial arts hidden in the dark, and the soul idea of the warrior is very good.


    You should know that in the bloody wasteland, the spirit of the warrior will be disturbed and suppressed. However, it is under such circumstances that the martial arts hidden in the dark can still control the soul thoughts so delicately. Such a scene reminds Tang Ao of the mysterious man behind Wu Han. It''s just that compared with the mysterious warrior behind no trace, this soul idea is more introverted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1604

    In Tang Ao aware of Li forget empty soul read, Hu Tiandao is also a frown. Because at this time, Hu Tiandao also noticed that it was not right. There were five hidden breath around. Although we haven''t found out where these five people are, Hu Tiandao is sure that these five people are absolutely masters. At present, Hu Tiandao didn''t continue to tangle with Tang Ao, so there was no conflict between him and Tang Ao. Moreover, now that he has captured the daughter of Caiyun Dan Pavilion, it is better to keep a low profile in Fulong cave.


    Thinking of this, Hu Tian Dao''s body shape retreats, at the same time, he carries the thick back long knife in his hand behind his back. Although the thick back long Dao is a soul of life, because of the frequent use of Hu Tian Dao, it has no influence even if it is not recovered from the sea of knowledge. It seems to be a special spirit tool.


    After he separated from Tang Ao, Hu Tiandao hugged Tang Ao and said, "friends are good. Hu Tiandao in xiasandao village likes to make friends most in his life. I don''t know what to call a friend? "


    "Tang Ao." There is no too much language, Tang Ao mouth just light spit out two words. At this time, the five guys hiding around have been detected by Tang Ao with Tianji pupil. Under the exploration of Tianji pupil, everything has no escape. After seeing Li forget Xu''s five people, Tang Ao also understands why he can''t find them just now, because Li forgets to hang a pure silver transfer bead on his waist.


    At first, Tang Ao saw this bead with Tianji pupil, but he didn''t find anything special, but Tang Ao found that there was a very weak fluctuation on the bead. And this wave directly covered up the five people of Li forgetting Xu, so that when hunnian swept through the place, it was just a blank, and nothing could be found.


    This makes Tang Ao marvel. If Tang Ao wants to achieve this level, he needs to spend a certain amount of time to lay out the hidden array. Although it is difficult to find the hidden array, as long as it is an array, the fluctuation of the array is inevitable. So as long as a little proficient in the array, it is still easy to find out. But Li''s bead is very powerful. This transfer bead completely blocks the soul thought, which can''t be detected with soul thought.


    If it was not for Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong, it would be impossible for Tang Ao to find Li engxu so soon. And Tang Ao also found that Li forget Xu several people have been here for a long time. Not long ago, Tang Ao felt this special fluctuation of transfer beads, but Tang Ao didn''t care at that time. Now I think that the process of collecting Soul Crystal should be seen by several people.


    "Brother Tang Ao, I think you are highly skilled. I don''t know which force you came from?" Although Hu Tiandao also noticed that there were people around him, Hu Tiandao didn''t have Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, so he didn''t know who was around and how strong his cultivation was. Now Hu Tiandao just wants to take Xia Caiyun away. The reason why he wants to take Xia Caiyun away is the meaning of the big village master ghost Dao king.


    Hu Tiandao learned that Xia Caiyun''s grandfather, Xia Baicao, had a meteorite order in his hand. This kind of meteorite order was found in the altar of feixingya by the ancestors of the eight hegemonic forces. There were eight meteorite decrees, so they were used as the keepsake of their own influence. But not long ago, it seems that someone found that meteorite order is not only a token, but also a secret.


    At the beginning, meteorite orders were indeed handed down from generation to generation among the eight hegemonic forces. However, by now, most of the original meteorite orders have been lost. The ones in the hall, except lujiazhuang garden, are fakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1605

    For meteorite order, Tang Ao knows a little more, but Tang Ao still can''t think of it. Now, so many people have begun to pay attention to meteorite order. In fact, these eight meteorite orders are the crystallization of the spirit of the meteorite God King. As long as there are eight meteorite decrees and all these eight meteorite orders are refined, then we can control the stellar force pervading the whole flying star continent.


    Yes, the vitality throughout the whole flying star continent is not the unique vitality of the low-level plane, but the astral force released after the fall of the meteorite God King. It is only because the meteorite God King fell, so this kind of stellar force is in a state of deep sleep, so it will be so weak after being absorbed and refined by the warriors of the flying star continent.


    However, once you have eight meteorites, you can awaken these forces from your sleep. Even the meta crystal in the miasma gorge is not the strongest state of the stellar force, but it is more refined than the ordinary yuan Qi. However, these secrets, now in addition to the division of cloud, even Tang Ao also did not find.


    Now Tang Ao just thinks that since people like Shi Liyun are looking for meteorite order, there must be something unusual about this meteorite order. In addition, Tang Ao also felt a kind of ancient vicissitudes similar to the chaotic six mansions mirror on the meteorite order. Therefore, Tang Ao thought that the meteorite order was probably the treasure of the same period as the chaotic hexapod mirror.


    Tang Ao is not very clear about what the chaotic six mans mirror is, but Tang Ao knows that there is nothing wrong with what can be passed down from ancient times to the present. As far as Tang Ao knows, the meteorite order of Murong aristocratic family is in the hands of Shi juyun, while that of Shangguan aristocratic family is in Tang Ao''s hands. As for the remaining six meteorites, Tang Ao is not from the beginning.


    However, Tang Ao thinks that compared with the meteorite order in Shiyu Yun''s hand, the other six meteorite orders, including those from lujiazhuang garden, are easier to obtain. But now Tang Ao is not very clear about the role of meteorite order, so Tang Ao also has no idea to collect meteorite order. He can only say that he can get it when he meets it.


    At present, Tang Ao''s cultivation has reached the middle of the Ninth level of the forging body state. Although it has not reached the Yuanwu state expected by Tang Ao, the forging body state is enough. With so many soul crystals just now, Tang Ao wants to find a safe place to recover his soul. However, Tang Ao felt that it was not so easy to go first at the moment, because at this time, Li forgot Xu and several people had already walked towards Tang Ao.


    "Li forget Xu, it''s you!" Hu Tiandao obviously knew Li Xiaoxu. After seeing Li Xiaoxu coming, Hu Tiandao couldn''t help saying. When he saw Li forgetting Xu, Hu Tiandao naturally saw Lu Xiaomei''s four people who were following him. After seeing these four people, Hu Tiandao took a step back and said, "it turns out that it''s the five heroes of Nanshan. Who did I say was hiding in the dark just now?"


    "Hu Tiandao, it''s none of your business this time. Go away." Although Li nianxu looks very kind, but after he opens his mouth, it is known that he is not kind at all. People who have the ability are usually temperamental. Li Xiaoxu was an invincible figure in front of Lu Chuanjia. Naturally, he has a temper, and his temper is not small.


    If Hu Tiandao heard this at other times, even if Lu Chuanjia said it, Hu Tiandao would blow up. But this time, Hu Tiandao did not say much, because his purpose of coming to Fulong cave is to bring back Xia Caiyun from Caiyun Dan Pavilion. As long as he takes Xia Caiyun back, everything is easy to discuss. Therefore, Hu Tiandao didn''t say much, but waved to all his minions and was about to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1606

    "Wait a minute. Miss Xia is my friend. Let her go." Tang Ao''s tone is very indifferent, as if he was just talking about a very ordinary little thing. Hu Tiandao after listening to micro cast micro wrinkle, and then said: "no way." Then he took the lead to walk aside. Just now in the fight, Tang Ao''s ability Hu Tiandao also had seven or eight points to understand. Therefore, Hu Tiandao knows that even Tang Ao and himself are not the opponents of Li forgetxu.


    Besides, Hu Tiandao and Li Xiaoxu don''t have much conflict of interest now, so Hu Tiandao is not willing to stay here for a long time. Although Hu Tiandao doesn''t know what Tang Ao has to attract Li Xiaoxu, Hu Tiandao has no intention of wading into muddy water. Only Hu Tiandao wants to go, Tang Ao CAI has no intention to let him go.


    After Hu Tiandao steps out, Tang Ao raises his hand and shoots out a green lotus sword from Tang Ao''s fingertips. Xia Caiyun''s rope is cut off in an instant. Hu Tiandao looks unhappy. In Hu Tiandao''s opinion, Tang Ao is trying to drag him into the water. However, Hu Tiandao did not attack immediately. Instead, he said to Tang Ao: "brother Tang Ao, elder martial brother Li forgetxu is an extraordinary person. Since elder martial brother Li forgetxu is looking for you, even I dare not say anything."


    Hu Tiandao said so, so he pretended to be soft to Li forgetting. Of course, Hu Tiandao didn''t accept it. Although Li forgetxu''s five people are not on the Qianlong list, Hu Tiandao knows that the strength of the five people can definitely rank in the top ten. Li forgetxu, in particular, had defeated all the second to ninth places in the list of hidden dragons, while Hu Tiandao ranked tenth on the list.


    "Leave the crystal, and then you can go." At this time, Li forget Xu also don''t want to talk nonsense with Tang Ao. Based on the accomplishments of Li forgetxu, it was very easy to obtain Yuanjing in the poisonous miasma gorge. However, they did not get Yuanjing. Instead, they began to hunt down the single purple snail mosquito for soul crystal. Just for such a long time, Li forget Xu few people also did not get a lot of soul crystal, this time see Tang Ao one-time do not know what means to use to obtain so many soul crystal, several people instantly heart.


    Don''t wait for Tang Ao to speak, Li engxu again said: "in addition, you kill the purple snail mosquito also said, if I am satisfied, the benefits will not be without you." Li forgets Xu to come over, did not even release momentum, just a few words, people feel very depressed. Others can not see the mystery, but Tang Ao did. This is a method of attacking with soul thoughts, which makes people feel like they are covered by Li''s soul thoughts.


    Tang Ao also met some warriors who used hunnian attack in his previous life, but they were all characters at the level of Xingji state. Therefore, Tang Ao didn''t expect that he could also meet martial artists using hunnian attack here. It''s just that Li forgot Xu''s method. Compared with those guys Tang Ao met in his previous life, it''s much worse.


    "Sorry, Soul Crystal has no spare." Now Tang Ao''s accomplishments have been restored to the middle of the Ninth level of forging body state. Although it is a little worse than Li Xiaoxu, the peak of the first level of Yuanwu realm, Tang Ao has nothing to fear in the face of Li forgetting Xu. Just now I had a fight with Hu Tiandao. Because there was no big conflict between them, Tang Ao had some reservations and didn''t show his real ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1607

    But this time, it seems that Tang Ao can''t do anything if he doesn''t show his true ability. Since Li forgetxu dare to take the initiative to find fault, he is obviously regarded as a soft persimmon. "It''s interesting, abacus. He said that there is no surplus in soul crystal. Go and calculate with him to see if there is any surplus." I don''t know why, Li forgetting Xu didn''t do it in person, but looked at a middle-aged warrior with a moustache beside him.


    This middle-aged warrior looks a little fat. He is wearing a dark blue coat. The most obvious thing is that he holds a silver abacus in his hand. This abacus is so beautiful that it doesn''t seem to be used for accounting. In fact, this abacus is not used to calculate accounts, or it can be said to be used to calculate accounts, but to calculate the accounts of life and death.


    Compared with Li forgetting Xu, Zhao abacus is smiling. Zhao abacus is the name of this middle-aged warrior. Of course, this is not his real name. However, up to now, few people have remembered his real name, even he has forgotten himself. Everyone called him abacus Zhao, and he also claimed to be Zhao abacus. Of course, the name is not in vain, because the abacus in his hand is really powerful.


    "You just got 7800 soul crystals. That''s a lot." Zhao abacus came to Tang Ao and said so.


    Tang Ao is also interested in Zhao abacus. Tang Ao practiced for two generations, but he met many martial artists. However, it is the first time for Tang Ao to meet a warrior who uses abacus as a weapon. Listen to Zhao abacus this, Tang Ao know, his judgment is really right, just when he received soul crystal, these five people came over. I just don''t know why. These five people didn''t grab them just now. On the contrary, he and Hu Tiandao had an inexplicable battle.


    "There are not many soul crystals." Zhao abacus said that Tang Ao got a lot of soul crystals, Tang Ao also answered calmly. At the same time, Tang Ao suddenly jumps back and points out two green lotus sword Qi in his hand. With the sound of "Ding Ding Ding", two Suan Zhu were attacked by Tang Ao''s green lotus sword, but more Suan Zhu also followed Tang Ao''s attack.


    Tang Ao did not expect that the abacus of Zhao abacus was used in this way. In Tang Ao think of these, Zhao abacus in the hands of the iron abacus a horizontal, and then the right hand quickly in the abacus up. With the fluctuation of the abacus of Zhao, a number of bright and condensed beads are like a storm fighting against Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s sleeve waved, seven green lotus sword also immediately cross arm in front of the body. The sword light flickers, and Zhao abacus''s all over the sky is bombarded with beads. Xia Caiyun is stunned by the crowd. Before, she clearly saw that Tang Ao was only a warrior who forged the five levels of the body state. But now only a few days later, Tang Ao''s cultivation reached the Ninth level of forging body state. And it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Tang Ao is fighting with the warriors in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty with the cultivation of the ninth floor of the forging body realm.


    Moreover, both Hu Tian Dao and Zhao aban were outstanding in the first level of martial arts in Yuan Dynasty, but Tang Ao Lian and Zhao aban were not inferior at all! In the battle group, the battle between Tang Ao and Zhao aban continued to heat up. The place where the two men fought also became full of holes, but although Zhao abacus means frequently, but still was suppressed by Tang Ao.


    "Boom, boom!" Strong vitality surged in the air, and the flying dust made it difficult for people around to see the battle situation between Tang Ao and Zhao abacus. But at this time, a shadow flew out, just like a broken kite, smashing all the trees behind him. Everyone fixed their eyes on it, and it was Zhao abacus who flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1608

    But after Zhao abacus flew out, the dust fog also gradually dispersed, and then Tang Ao''s figure was revealed. At the moment, Tang Ao was a little embarrassed, his hair was a bit messy, and there was a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth. When fighting with Zhao abacus just now, Tang Ao had steadfastly suppressed Zhao abacus, but Tang Ao didn''t have the idea of killing Zhao abacus, so there was always room between moves.


    However, Tang AI never thought that what he had left in exchange for was Zhao abacus''s life fighting. In the last attack just now, Zhao abacus blew up the soul of the abacus in his hand directly. It was also because of this that Tang Ao was caught off guard. Tang Ao and Tang Ao experienced countless battles. But Tang Ao has never met such a warrior who wants to blow himself up for no reason.


    Life and soul is a very special existence. It was born in the world of life and soul. Only after the spirit of martial arts communicate with the whole world can we understand the life and soul. And after the fall of the warrior, the soul will return to the world again, waiting for his next master. However, this is normal. If the life soul is self exploded by the warrior during the continuous period of establishing a continuous relationship with the warrior, the life soul will disappear completely.


    Therefore, Tang aocai could not imagine that he and Zhao abacus had no deep hatred. Why did Zhao abacus deal with himself with this method of killing the enemy 800 and losing 1000 himself. "No!" Just when Tang Ao thought about it like this, Tang Ao suddenly saw that the soul of the abacus, which had been broken into bits and dots, had converged to a place again at this moment, and then slowly gathered towards the abacus Zhao not far away.


    After that, Tang Ao quickly figured out a few hands. And then the soul of the abacus that just exploded just now, actually converged again. See this behind the scenes, Tang Ao heart secretly sigh, life and soul is indeed infinite mysterious things. Just now Tang Ao still can''t understand why Zhao abacus blew his own life and soul. Now Tang Ao knows that it is also a kind of ability of this life and soul.


    But Tang Ao also found some things, that is, in the hands of Zhao abacus on the abacus, now missing three beads. Tang Ao clearly remember before, this abacus is just lack of two calculation beads. Now that there are three missing, it shows that although the soul of the abacus can self explode, the trauma to the soul after the self explosion is permanent.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao shakes his head. If Tang Ao''s own life and soul have such ability, Tang Ao is absolutely not willing to use such means unless he encounters a life and death crisis. Now Zhao abacus is only for his own soul crystal, which is how it is. Although soul crystals are treasures, they are not the only ones in the bloody wasteland.


    When Tang Ao fled here, he saw more than so many purple snail mosquitoes, so Tang Ao believed that there must be more purple snail mosquitoes here. In this case, there is no need for Zhao abacus to do so. It is obviously not difficult for Zhao abacus to explode soul crystals from the body of purple snail mosquitoes with his accomplishments in the first level of Yuan Wu state.


    However, Tang Ao overestimated Zhao''s abacus and underestimated the power of purple snail mosquitoes. If Tang Ao didn''t happen to find out that the purple snail mosquito was very fond of drunken pulp grass, and then came up with a way to deal with purple snail mosquito with red stone powder, Tang Ao might still be chased by purple snail mosquito instead of killing all the purple snail mosquitoes chasing him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1609

    "Isn''t this master Tang Aodan? How is he in this place? " At this time, there were some warriors coming from all over the place. Obviously, some of them knew Tang Ao. The reason why these warriors came from all over the place was that there were a large number of single purple snail mosquitoes in this area just now. We should know that although the purple snail mosquitoes are extremely low in intelligence, they all appear in groups.


    Because of this, it is difficult for these warriors to obtain soul crystals. As long as there are more than 100 purple snail mosquitoes, they will become very dangerous. Up to now, many soldiers in Yuanwu have been eroded into concentrated water by the venom of purple snail mosquito. It''s also because of this that many martial artists are eager for soul crystal, but few can really get it.


    just now, when Tang Ao used the intoxicated herb essence of red rock powder to deal with the purple snails, even though most of them were killed, some of them came to feel a little bit of drunken grass extract after they felt strange, and then fled. These fleeing purple snail mosquitoes naturally attracted the attention of those around them.


    Then, under the call of these warriors, more and more warriors came to this place. It can be said that every warrior in the bloody wasteland wants soul crystal. But it''s not so easy to get soul crystal. If it''s just a purple snail mosquito, even a warrior who has forged the body level may kill the purple snail mosquito.


    Because the most powerful means of the purple snail mosquito is its venom. If it is only a purple snail mosquito, it can be easily killed. Although it seems that the purple snail mosquito has endless venom, it takes a certain period of time for the purple snail mosquito to absorb the energy and convert it into the venom. Although this time is very short, for most martial artists, this short time is enough to kill purple snail mosquito 10 times.


    However, once the number of purple snails has come up, it is not so easy to deal with them. Because when the number of purple snail mosquitoes comes up, the purple snail mosquitoes will spit venom with each other in a very tacit understanding, so that the fatal flaw of purple snail mosquitoes will disappear. Therefore, at the beginning, the warriors who swarmed into the bloody wasteland did not fear to hunt and kill the purple snail mosquitoes to harvest the soul crystals. As a result, it was a tragedy. Except for a small number of strong and lucky warriors who survived, the rest of the warriors who encountered the purple snail mosquito swarm all fell down.


    Among these fallen warriors, there are even some warriors in Yuanwu realm. Although there are only 24 Yuanwu warriors in Qianlong list on Feixing continent, there are certainly more than that many in Feixing continent. The number of martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty who are not recorded in the Qianlong list is much more than that in the Qianlong list.


    With the appearance of the bloody wasteland, more and more top nine level warriors of the forging body realm became martial artists of the Yuan Dynasty. In the Qingyun League where Tang Ao was at the beginning, the leader Lengyue and two deputy leaders all broke through to the yuan military realm with the help of Yuanjing. Not only they, but also Zhai civilization on the alchemy platform, Xiao Zhen, and Xia Caiyun''s father, Xia Qingfeng, have become martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty.


    It is very rare in the history of Feixing continent that so many warriors of Yuanwu Kingdom emerged at the same time. Lu Chuanjia, who had been in the first level for thousands of years, broke through the second level of the Yuan Dynasty only with a piece of Yuanjing. After Lu Chuanjia had cultivated to the second level of the Yuan Dynasty, the leaders of the eight overlord forces also broke through one after another. In addition to these, even some casual practitioners also appeared in the second level of the Yuan Dynasty. For a while, Fulong crypt, a dark prison that had been sealed for many years, was completely exposed to the eyes of the whole continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1610

    There are many warriors who are crazy about Yuanjing, but there are also many who are eager for soul crystal. Even compared with Qi Yuan Jing, what more martial artists desire is soul crystal. This is mainly due to the fact that the limit of perception of life and soul by the warriors of Feixing continent was thirteen times heaven, and the number of perception of life and soul was six. However, not long ago, Hua Yuan, the supreme elder of danmeng, had awakened the seventh life soul for the first time after strengthening the soul thought through soul crystal, and this life soul still comes from the soul of the fourteenth heaven.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole bloody wasteland was shaken. It was also because of this that so many warriors came to this place in such a short period of time after some martial artists discovered that there were many single purple snail mosquitoes in this place. At this moment, Tang Wu Ao has not found more places to come to this place.


    This makes Tang Ao a little strange. Tang Ao thinks secretly that he has hunted more than 7000 soul crystals, which has been spread out by several people of Li nianxu, but there is no need for them to do so, because they are all warriors in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, and Li forgetxu himself has a tendency to break through the second level of the Yuan Dynasty Five people want their own Yuan Jing, as long as they work together, Tang Ao is still immature.


    It''s not good for them to disclose anything about themselves. But at this time, Tang Ao finally found some clues, that is, Tang Ao noticed that there are still some staggering purple snail mosquitoes flying far away in this forest. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao understood it completely. Tang Ao clearly remembered that there were at least 10000 purple snail mosquitoes chasing after him. Now, Tang Ao has only harvested more than 7000 soul crystals, which shows that there are about 3000 purple snail mosquitoes scattered around the dense forest and fled.


    Tang Ao of course knows that for those who don''t know the habits of purple snail mosquitoes, these single purple snail mosquitoes are undoubtedly the easiest to deal with. This is mostly because of this, so many warriors came. Obviously, these warriors also want to see what causes so many single purple snail mosquitoes to appear here. At the same time, it''s not necessary to say much about killing these purple snail mosquitoes to obtain soul crystal.


    "Why! Here is a Soul Crystal After more and more warriors arrived here, not everyone knew Tang Ao. What they did was not to look at Tang Ao and Hu Tiandao, but to observe around. Therefore, some lucky warriors naturally found the Soul Crystal left before Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao collected the soul crystal just now, Tang Ao did not have time to check whether there were any lost soul crystals around, Tang Ao was entangled by Hu Tian Dao.


    After fighting with Hu Tiandao, Tang Ao did not have time to take a breath, and finally met Li nianxu and others. Now, more and more warriors are gathering here because of the scattered purple snail mosquitoes.


    "What are you doing? I found this crystal first." After the warrior exclaimed, before he could put away the soul crystal in his hand, he was robbed by a quick witted warrior beside him. After the warrior snatched the soul crystal of the other side, he immediately said sarcastically: "what you found is yours. You should not be a fool?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1611

    "You..." The warrior was said to have flushed his face. After biting his teeth, he suddenly flashed a blue light in his hand, and a dagger''s life and soul suddenly appeared. Then he stabbed the warrior in front of him. He just sneered at the warrior who had just snatched him. Sure enough, before his dagger stabbed the warrior, he felt that he lost his strength.


    Tang Ao saw in the distance that there was a silver needle in the neck of the warrior. It was obvious that the warrior had poisoned him in advance while he was snatching the soul crystal. What''s more, Tang Ao, the poisoned warrior, knows him. This man is short in stature and has eight levels of cultivation. When Tang Ao escaped from the miaozhang gorge, he was stopped by the Qi wave on the way.


    It''s just that Qi Lang was only the cultivation of seven layers of forging body environment at the beginning. I think it''s because of the appearance of Yuanjing in the poisonous miasma gorge, so the cultivation of Qi Lang has also improved one level in a short time. Although Qi Lang started to kill the warrior suddenly, the people around him obviously didn''t mean to sympathize with the dead warrior, just slightly wary of Qi Lang.


    Because there are many warriors who don''t know how Qi Lang killed this warrior. Those who saw Qi Lang''s poison needle also have some doubts. They don''t know when Qi Lang started. Because Tang Ao was too hasty to collect the soul crystal just now, there are more than one soul crystal scattered around here.


    Now Tang Ao with Tianji pupil scan a circle, immediately found a lot of soul crystal that just missed. However, Tang Ao didn''t care. Now that he knew the weakness of the purple snail mosquito, he could get as many soul crystals as he wanted as long as he found the drunken pulp grass. Therefore, Tang Ao naturally would not compete with these warriors. Naturally, the process of fighting will not be gentle. There will be collisions, bloodshed and death.


    With the discovery of more and more soul crystals, the scene immediately made a mess. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that at this time, Li forgetxu''s five people didn''t do anything to him. Instead, they withdrew from the crowd. After a while, Tang Ao couldn''t find Li forgetxu any more. At this time, Hu Tiandao naturally wanted to slip away. Hu Tiandao didn''t expect that things would eventually become like this.


    But now it''s too late for Hu Tiandao to run. At this time, a voice full of medium spirit resounds through the forest, and many weak warriors are trembling with eardrums. "Hu Tiandao, you little boy, where is my granddaughter Xia Caiyun?" The roar was made by a warrior with a white body and a long black shirt.


    See this old man is, Tang Ao recognized at a glance, this is not the old man who instructed himself to the alchemy meeting? This old man now claims to be Xia Caiyun''s grandfather, that is to say, he is the vice leader of Dan League, Xia Baicao! Tang Ao has no words in his heart. He is still schemed by the old man. What''s more, what shocked Tang Ao is that Xia Baicao''s cultivation is the second floor of Yuanwu realm.


    According to Tang Ao''s previous information and Tang Ao''s understanding of the vitality, it is the limit of the warriors on the Feixing continent to use the vitality to cultivate to the first level of the Yuanwu realm. But now, Xia Baicao is a solid second level martial artist in the Yuanwu realm. This makes Tang Ao unable to accept, but soon Tang Ao thought of one thing, that is, not long ago, he also got Yuanjing.


    In Tang Ao''s exploration, Tang Ao found that Yuan Jing also has vitality, and Yuan crystal in the yuan Qi is very refined. Its strength is even more than 100 times that of Reiki, but the yuan Qi in Yuan crystal is extremely unstable, which should be difficult to absorb and refine. Think of here, Tang Ao immediately understand, things must be like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1612

    Even if the refining element gas in the middle yuan crystal is not stable, it can only be absorbed by the medium Yuan Yuan Qi.


    Tang Ao was a little worried about this. Although his cultivation was in the middle of the ninth floor of the forging body realm, if it was before, it would not be a big problem for him to travel smoothly in the Feixing continent. But now, with the appearance of Yuanjing, more and more martial artists have broken through the shackles of the martial arts realm of Yuan Dynasty and achieved higher-level warriors. No matter what the Tang Shiao family or the common emperor of the Tang Dynasty met, it was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty who could not solve the crisis.


    Tang Ao believes that even Xia Baicao has broken through to the second level of Yuanwu realm, and those forces must also have martial arts to break through the second level of Yuanwu realm. Tang Ao thought a little good, at the moment, in a valley in the bloody wasteland, a big flag embroidered with land characters fluttered in the wind. Under this flag, there are nearly a hundred fighters.


    These warriors were all dressed in dark gold armor, with the word "Tianlong" on their arms. These people are the martial arts of lujiazhuang garden, and they are the most elite Tianlong army in lujiazhuang garden. The minimum requirement for entering the Tianlong army is the seventh level of forging body state. Then, all the martial artists here are all of the same level of forging body state.


    And after reaching the Ninth level of forging body state, these martial artists also did not slack off, and were still working hard to cultivate with Yuanjing. Different from Yangyuan pill, Yangyuan pill will gradually lose its effect with the increase of martial arts cultivation. But Yuanjing is different. If a warrior''s accomplishments are too low, there will be no effect when using Yuanjing. However, with the increase of martial arts cultivation, the effect of using Yuanjing cultivation becomes more and more obvious.


    It''s also because of this that these Tianlong army warriors have broken through from the original seven layers of forging body realm to the Ninth level of forging body environment in a short time after using Yuanjing cultivation, and there are still people breaking through to Yuanwu realm these days. Of course, although the speed of these martial arts practitioners was not slow, they were still awed when they looked at the camp in the center.


    At the moment, there was also a young man in dark gold armor in the camp. The young man was a handsome man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. In the young man''s back, there is a square sky drawing halberd, which shows the martial arts man''s domineering power. A few days ago, he was just a warrior who forged the ninth floor of Yuanwu realm. But now, his cultivation has reached the peak of the second level of Yuanwu realm, approaching the third level of Yuanwu realm infinitely.


    This man is no other than Lu Xingjin, who put Chu Xuehan under house arrest in lujiazhuang garden. Although Tang Ao has heard Lu Xingjin''s name many times, Tang Ao has never seen Lu Xingjin. Tang Ao will not think that Lu Xingjin has already arrived in this bloody wasteland.


    Next to the small pond, the clear water has now turned to blood. Due to the scattered soul crystal, the warriors here had a fierce fight. Tang Ao can only shake his head. Obviously, in the eyes of these warriors, it is much easier to obtain soul crystals like this than by killing purple snail mosquitoes.


    And just now and Tang Ao fight Tiandao at the moment, at this moment is under the Xia Baicao dangerous dodge. Hu Tian Dao is not the opponent of Xia Baicao. Tang aogang just saw that when Hu Tian Dao was cutting at Xia Baicao with his heavy back, he was almost taken out of his hand by Xia Baicao.


    Just now I had a fight with Hu Tian Dao, so Tang Ao naturally understood that the strength of Hu Tian Dao was not weak to this extent. Now the reason why Hu Tian Dao is so bullied is that he was scared to death by Xia Baicao''s cultivation on the second floor of Yuanwu state. In fact, although Xia Baicao''s accomplishments on the second floor of Yuanwu state seem to be powerful, Xia Baicao was born as a Dan master. He had no advantages over Hu Tian Dao in terms of life and soul or martial arts skills. As for combat experience, that is even worse. After all, not every Dan division and Tang Ao are so powerful and domineering.


    It''s just that Hu Tiandao was frightened by Xia Baicao, but he parried and dodged all the way, without any idea of taking the initiative to attack. Because of this, Hu Tian Dao has been suppressed by Xia Baicao. Only Tang Ao can see that although Hu Tiandao has fallen into the downwind, Xia Baicao''s combat experience is too poor. Therefore, it is not so easy for Xia Baocai to control Hu Tiandao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1613

    "Are you Tang Ao?" When Tang Ao looks at the battle between Xia Baicao and Hu Tiandao, a voice suddenly rings in Tang Ao''s ear. Tang Ao is familiar with this voice. Now Tang Ao looks back, and then Tang Ao sees Qi Lang. Just now Qi Lang and the warrior snatched soul crystal, and then poisoned each other with poison needles. Tang Ao saw this, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that Qi Lang had found himself now.


    But without too much doubt, Tang Ao''s face is a sink. Because at the moment, there is a crystal ball in Qi Lang''s hand. In the crystal ball, there is an image of Tang Ao''s Alchemy in the alchemy conference. From the perspective of image recording, Tang Ao naturally knows that this image was originally recorded by Wang Kun.


    Not long ago, Yang Kun Miao was the first one to deal with this kind of medicine, You even need to plant the brand of mind on your soul.


    Tang Ao didn''t even agree to help him with alchemy. It was even more impossible to plant the brand of soul thought in the soul. At that time, Tang Ao escaped with the help of the secret skill of blood shadow evasion, which consumed 90% of Tang Ao''s blood essence. It took Tang Ao a long time to recover. At the thought of this, Tang Ao immediately goes to find Yang Miao and Han Yan to settle accounts.


    It''s just that there are too many warriors in the poisonous miasma gorge at this time, and there are a continuous stream of warriors coming to the poisonous miasma gorge. Therefore, it is not so easy for Tang Ao to find Yang Miao and Han Yan in the vast sea of people. But let Tang Ao feel a bit sad, Yang Miao two people have not found, this time actually someone to find themselves.


    "Yes, I am Tang Ao." When Tang Ao saw him, Qi Lang had only seven layers of forging body state. Now he has forged eight layers of body state by virtue of soul crystal cultivation. However, even if it is the eight layers of forging body environment, it is still not enough to see in front of Tang Ao at the moment. However, Qi Lang obviously did not have this consciousness, and he still found Tang Ao.


    "Well, I''ve been sent to take your life." After Tang Ao admits, Qi Lang faintly smiles, immediately arm shakes. In this moment, a poison needle appeared at an incredible angle, and then flew toward Tang Ao''s ear. Although he had long expected that Qi Lang was ill intentioned, Tang Ao was on guard.


    But Tang Ao still has to admit that although the Qi Lang cultivation is not high, the concealed weapon technique is really first-class. Because even with Tang Ao''s eyesight, Tang Ao didn''t see how Qi Lang did it himself. However, it is not important to see how Qi Lang started. What is important is that Qi Lang does not hit the mark.


    After Qi Lang ejects a poisonous needle, the corner of Qi Lang''s mouth rises slightly. Qi Lang has long seen that Tang Ao''s energy fluctuation is the Ninth level of forging body state. Although he is a little higher than himself, Qi Lang doesn''t pay any attention to this cultivation. Because he had poisoned more than one nine level warrior of forging body realm when he was on the seventh level.


    Now that his accomplishments have broken through to the eighth floor of the forging state, it is no problem to deal with the warriors in the Ninth level of the forging body environment. Therefore, at the moment when he ejected the poison needle, he felt that Tang Ao was already a dead man. What he didn''t think of was that he failed to get the needle. In his poison needle suddenly to Tang Ao ear flying away, a layer of light golden light suddenly emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1614

    I saw the golden light suddenly emerged, and then formed a golden armor wrapped in Tang Ao. Immediately only listen to the "Ding" sound, Qi Lang''s poison needle is broken in Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul. At the moment of breaking the needle, Qi Lang immediately realized that it was not good. Without any hesitation at the moment, Qi Lang suddenly drew out the machete he was carrying behind him, and immediately cut him in front of him. Under this chop, he himself also jumped back into the air cleanly, leaving a distance with Tang Ao.


    Looking at Qi Lang''s consciousness of leaving immediately and his neat and neat action, Tang Ao feels that Qi Lang''s cultivation is not as high as Hu Tiandao and Xia Baicao. However, in terms of combat experience and combat consciousness, Qi Lang absolutely wants to throw Hu Tiandao and Xia Baicao out of dozens of streets.


    Although Qi Lang is good, it is only good. After all, his opponent this time is Tang Ao! After Qi Lang jumped back, Qi Lang did not have time to steal joy, a green awn instantly pierced Qi Lang''s left shoulder. This green awn is nothing else but Tang Ao''s green lotus sword spirit. After the green lotus sword Qi pierced Qi Lang''s left shoulder in an instant, Qi Lang couldn''t even react.


    Moreover, because the green lotus sword spirit was too sharp, blood flowed from the wound after the green lotus sword spirit penetrated Qi Lang''s left shoulder for a long time. Looking at the wound on his shoulder, Qi Lang didn''t dare to despise Tang Ao any more. Qi Lang understood that Tang Ao was totally different from the nine level martial arts practitioners who had been damaged in his hands. Tang Ao was also an expert among the experts. He obviously kicked the iron plate this time.


    Thinking of this, Qi Lang did not hesitate, and immediately turned and rushed into the crowd. But Tang Ao didn''t let him go. At the moment of Qi Lang''s turning, Tang Ao waved his hands, and then the seven green lotus sword Qi shot at Qi Lang from different directions, completely blocking Qi Lang''s escape direction. If Qi Lang does not stop and continue to run forward, he will suffer at least two green lotus sword Qi.


    But Tang Ao obviously underestimated Qi Lang''s cruelty to himself. This Qi Lang is not only cruel to others, but also unfriendly to himself. Almost no hesitation, just a little to avoid the crucial point, Qi Lang was forced by Tang Ao three green lotus sword. After suffering these three green lotus sword Qi, Qi Lang''s mouth is aching.


    But he didn''t stop and rushed into the crowd. Now, because of the presence of soul crystals here. The martial arts people who are looking for soul crystal have made a mess here. In this case, it is not easy for Tang Ao to find Qi Lang. However, Tang Ao would not simply let Qi Lang go. Although Tang Ao had already made sure that it was Wang Kun who let Qi Lang deal with him.


    However, Wang Kun is the disciple of Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League. If Tang Ao attacks Wang Kun without any evidence, it will undoubtedly hit Lin Ruchang in the face. Therefore, Tang Ao still wants to stop the Qi wave. Forced to ask whether Wang Kun asked him to kill himself, as long as there is evidence, the effect is completely different.


    Although Wang Kun was a disciple of Lin Ruchang, Tang Ao was the seven elders of Dan League. The disciples of Dan League intend to harm the elders of Dan League. This is the following death penalty. When the time comes, don''t use Tang Ao, this Wang Kun is also guilty. As for letting Wang Kun go, Tang Ao didn''t have this idea at all. At the beginning, he and Wang Kun did not have any problems.


    But when Yang Miao and several other people put their hands on him, Wang Kun gave himself a hammer behind his back. At that time, Tang Ao was unprepared, and was immediately hit by Wang Kun. In that case, if it was not for Yang Miao who wanted to refine pills for them, but for Tang Ao''s life, then Tang Ao would have fallen at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1615

    This kind of person who almost killed himself, if Tang Ao can let go, then he is not Tang Ao. When Tang Ao rushes into the crowd, Tang Ao immediately turns around. And also at this time, the dagger in the hands of a young boy seems to have wiped the body side of Tang Ao. Tang Ao soul read a scan, found that this young man has died.


    There was also a silver needle in his temple. Seeing this silver needle, Tang Ao naturally knows that it is still Qi Lang''s means. But Tang Ao didn''t expect that Qi Lang ran away. He would be insane to such a degree that innocent people were involved. Only after Tang Ao avoided this blow, the matter is not over.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman warrior is also a blind sword of Chao Tang Ao. Because Tang Ao has been on guard, he is not surprised to face this sword. As soon as she patted, she flew the sword in her hand. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that Tang Ao slapped at will, and the female warrior suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, a middle-aged male warrior with dishevelled hair roared at Tang Ao. "Asshole, you killed my wife. Take your life!" As he said, a pair of gold rings flew out of his hand and ran into Tang Ao''s back. When he was caught off guard, Tang Ao was hit by the two gold rings, and his life and soul even had some cracks.


    Tang aohunnian knows that the golden ring on the middle-aged warrior''s hand is a pair of incomplete immortal tools. Tang Ao is speechless in his heart. He can''t see a few pieces of incomplete immortal utensils in the whole xuanhuang continent, but it''s just like Chinese cabbage in this place. Up to now, Tang Ao himself can''t remember how many warriors have this kind of incomplete immortal utensil.


    Although it is a broken immortal, but with Tang Ao''s current strength, it''s still hard to bear it. Moreover, the middle-aged warrior''s cultivation is not weak. Tang aogang saw that many martial artists were damaged by his pair of golden rings. His accomplishments were also very strong, and he was a top martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Isn''t this Wang Jianglong Li Jinhuan? How did the boy offend him Just now, Li Jinhuan''s roar has obviously attracted the attention of many martial artists. At this moment, I see Li Jinhuan standing in front of Tang Ao in anger. These people are quite strange. I don''t know how Tang Ao offended this crazy Li.


    Li Jinhuan is not a warrior of Fulong cave. He often works in the generation of the forgetchuan river. His style of conduct is also both positive and evil, which makes people unpredictable. Sometimes he will do some chivalrous things, sometimes he will do some robbing activities. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Li Jinhuan is extremely crazy and has done a lot of crazy things.


    One time, he fell in love with the beautiful concubine of the master of the linked fortress. He killed him alone. After three days of hard fighting with him, the master of the linked dock lost a careless move, and his concubine was also robbed by Li Jinhuan. Later, a few days later, someone found this beautiful concubine who had been sold in the Yihong building. Even the dock owner knew that, and her nose was crooked.


    Of course, there is more than one such thing, otherwise Li Jinhuan would not have the name of Li lunatic. Because of this, in the whole Feixing continent, there are not many people who dare to provoke this crazy Li. But now, this eye-catching boy does not know what reason, unexpectedly will Li Jinhuan make so angry.


    In many people''s eyes, Tang Ao is dead now. Just now, he was attacked by Li Jinhuan, and Tang Ao was also angry. However, Tang Ao was not overwhelmed by anger, but clasped his fist and said: "this friend, your partner was not killed by Tang Mou. Look at her..." As long as you are not blind, you can see the black blood flowing out from the temple of this middle-aged female warrior. This is obviously poisoning death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1616

    But at this time, Li Jinhuan''s eyes were blind, just did not see. Stunned for a moment, Tang Ao immediately realized that it was not Li Jinhuan who did not see it, but Li Jinhuan absolutely recognized himself, and Li Jinhuan mostly wanted to catch himself to refine alchemy. Now with the appearance of Yuanjing, the cultivation of warriors has broken through the shackles of the original Yuanwu realm in Feixing continent.


    At this time, all martial arts must start a new journey, and a top alchemy master is quite important. Originally, the leader of Dan League, Lin Ruchang, was called the first person in the mainland of Feixing. However, it is not realistic to capture Lin Ruchang. Therefore, more people can only focus on the rookie of this alchemy conference, Tang Ao. And in many people''s opinion, Tang Ao''s Dan Dao attainments are not inferior to Lin Ruchang''s.


    Even with Tang Ao''s original Chongyang pill and nine star Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao''s alchemy is a little stronger than Lin Ruchang. Think of here, Tang Ao naturally understand that this guy revenge for his wife is false, like his own hand is his purpose. Think of here, Tang Ao once again will Tianji pupil, to explore around.


    Later, Tang Ao was shocked to find that some warriors from the first floor or even the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty had come to this place. Of course, these warriors did not participate in the struggle for the fragmented soul crystals on the ground, but swept their soul thoughts to their own direction.


    See here, Tang Ao also can understand the reason that Li forgets Xu to retreat just now. Obviously, Li Xiaoxu discovered this situation a step earlier, so Li forgot to leave in advance. Only Tang Ao knows that Li forgetting Xu is not really gone. Just like these people, he is hiding in a place that Tang Ao has not yet discovered.


    Although Li forgetxu is strong, he is obviously not conceited enough to challenge all the strong men in Feixing continent. So there was almost no hesitation just now, and Li left. But Tang Ao is sure that Li Xiaoxu must be looking at himself somewhere at the moment. Compared with others who only know that he is an alchemist, Li forgets to know more.


    After all, just now he collected more than 7000 soul crystals, which Li clearly saw. Think of here, Tang Ao also secretly alert up. At the moment the bloodstain this guy is not in, Tang Ao wants to use the blood shadow to run away. Moreover, facing so many strong people, even Tang Ao''s cultivation in the middle of the ninth floor of the forging body state is still very dangerous.


    What''s more, Tang Ao doesn''t know whether people here are trying to catch themselves to refine pills. In case someone wants to get his soul crystal, it''s not impossible to kill him at a critical time. Because Tang Ao knows how to deal with the purple snail mosquito, so more than 7000 soul crystals are nothing to Tang Ao.


    But Tang Ao is sure that if he has more than 7000 soul crystals on his body, I am afraid all the martial arts people here will turn their spearheads and kill themselves and rob them together. In Tang Ao''s contemplation, Li Jinhuan''s attack comes again. With a jingle, Li Jinhuan''s double rings suddenly collide in the air, and then he retreats on Li Jinhuan''s wrist.


    At this time, Li Jinhuan''s powerful and heavy blow was also aimed at Tang Ao. Just now, the reason why Li Jinhuan stealthily attacked is because Li Jinhuan saw the two battles before Tang Ao. Naturally, a battle is between Tang Ao and Hu Tiandao. Although Li Jinhuan is not afraid of Hu Tiandao, Li Jinhuan thinks that he and Hu Tiandao can''t do as well as Tang Ao, so Li Jinhuan has not despised Tang Ao from the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1617

    In addition, Li Jinhuan also saw the battle between Tang Ao and Qi Lang not long ago. Although Qi Lang''s accomplishments are not high, his fame is not small. After all, there are not many warriors who can kill the ninth floor of forging state on the seventh floor. After Qi Lang''s cultivation broke through to the eighth level of forging body realm, not long ago, a warrior in the first level of Yuanwu state was lost to Qi Lang''s hands.


    But such a ruthless man did not take advantage of Tang Ao, so he decided to attack Tang Ao, and Li Jinhuan took the method of sneaking attack. What Li Jinhuan didn''t expect was that even if he sneaked in, he still didn''t hurt Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao has some Qi and blood surging, it is obviously only slightly injured.


    Li Jinhuan is hostile to himself and surrounded by wolves. Tang Ao wants to run away. As a warrior, you don''t have to fight with blood at any time, and you don''t run away when you know you won''t be the enemy. You can only be a fool. It is not shameful to run away, nor is it as glorious to die in battle as one might imagine. As long as you survive in the constant battle, you can step by step to the peak of martial arts.


    Tang Ao, the former one, finally became the overlord of xuanhuang land. In the end, few people could fight against Tang Ao alone in the whole xuanhuang continent. There is no one who can win Tang Ao steadily. However, even so, Tang Ao in the early growth process, also no less escape. At that time, Tang Ao''s cultivation was much higher than that of now.


    However, it is not so easy for Tang Ao to escape. In addition to Li Jinhuan and Qi Lang hidden in the crowd, there are five li mianxu people who don''t know where to hide. Tang Ao also sees no less than eight warriors in the first level of Yuanwu state, and three of them are the strongest in the second level of Yuanwu state.


    Tang Ao has no big problem in dealing with the martial arts in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if Li Jinhuan is the top martial artist in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao has more than 60% chance to win. However, the martial arts of Tang Dynasty are not so proud. In the same realm, cross level combat is not so difficult. But if you want to fight across the realm, that is to say, the warriors in the forging body realm want to defeat the warriors in the Warring States, it is very difficult.


    Just as Tang Ao imagined, the woman warrior who just fell down is also Li Jinhuan''s partner, but it is only one of Li Jinhuan''s many partners. Therefore, after her death, Li Jinhuan was not so angry on the surface. The reason why she looked like this was just to take the lead in fighting against Tang Ao. What Li Jinhuan didn''t expect was that Tang Ao, who had only forged nine layers of cultivation, was totally unmatched.


    If it was not for his own experience, Li Jinhuan would not believe that there was such a strong nine layer warrior in forging body environment. Tang Ao can fight with the top one of Yuanwu realm when he is forging the ninth floor. If Tang Ao''s accomplishments break through the Yuanwu realm, I''m afraid the whole Feixing continent can''t find Tang Ao''s opponent.


    In addition, there are a lot of Yuanjing in the poisonous miasma gorge, and many warriors have broken through the original realm and entered the ranks of martial artists in Yuanwu realm. Think of here, Li Jinhuan is to speed up the offensive in hand. Now Tang Ao is still on the ninth floor of the forging body realm, which is so difficult to deal with. Once Tang Ao''s accomplishments reach the first level of Yuanwu realm, he wants to catch Tang Ao again, and that''s too much to eat.


    Why can the eight hegemonic forces control Feixing mainland for so long? That is because the ancestors of the eight hegemonic forces once found a heritage site on the top of feixingya, and divided up a large amount of resources in the heritage sites. It is also because of these massive cultivation resources that the eight hegemonic forces now dominate the Feixing continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1618

    The appearance of the miasma gorge means that the sky will change in Feixing continent. The original overlord is very likely to be replaced by a new force. Originally, in the whole Feixing continent, only the eight hegemonic forces and a few top forces had this yuan martial arts warrior. Like the jiuselu chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in the mainland, has no martial arts practitioners in the Yuan Dynasty. But now, because of the appearance of Yuanjing, there are no less than 20 warriors in Yuanwu.


    Moreover, none of the warriors in the Yuan Dynasty came from the eight hegemonic forces. All of them were the leaders of some scattered martial arts practitioners and small forces. But there is no doubt that at the moment these people all value Tang Ao. Because of the particularity of Yuanjing, it is the best to use Yuanjing after the warrior has cultivated to the nine layers of forging body realm. However, people are not born to forge the nine layers of Jinti realm.


    Everyone needs to cultivate from the beginning of ordinary people to the nine levels of martial arts of Yuan Dynasty, and the importance of Dan master is self-evident in the process from ordinary people training to nine level martial arts practitioners of body state. Because what is needed at this stage is all kinds of top-grade Yangyuan pills and even top-grade Yangyuan pills. Tang Ao refined nine star Yangyuan pills at the alchemy conference before.


    In terms of refining Yangyuan pill, there is no stronger warrior in Feixing continent than Tang Ao. Moreover, Tang Ao can refine not only the best Yangyuan pill, because before refining the best Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao had refined the Chongyang pill, which is the most difficult to refine among the nine star pills.


    That''s why. Now in the eyes of these small forces, Tang Ao is an opportunity for the rise of his clan. It can be said that at this time, as long as any power controls the top alchemists like Tang Ao, this force is likely to become the same as lujiazhuang garden in the future.


    Lujia manor sounds like a very ordinary name, but in Feixing continent, this name is absolutely unusual. Even the other seven forces, which are the eight hegemonic forces, can not act without scruple to the attitude of lujiazhuang garden. On the surface, the other seven forces are on the same level as the Lujia manor. However, only the heads of the other seven forces knew that the seven forces did not have the same strength as the Lujia manor. On the contrary, they had to unite with each other to restrict the development of lujiazhuang garden.


    This is why the Tianlong army of lujiazhuang garden has already arrived in the miaozhang gorge, but none of the other forces has such a group of elite warriors. It is also because of this, these people immediately give up plundering Yuan Jing and soul crystal as soon as they get the news from Tang Ao. Instead, they rush over immediately.


    Although yuan crystal and soul crystal are rare, but in the current form, it is obvious that they can not be snatched in a short time. And even if it is snatched away, if it is not digested immediately, it is just like a pile of stones that will ignite at any time. But Tang Ao is different. There are many alchemists in Feixing continent.


    Because of Yangyuan pill, almost all martial arts practitioners will try to learn alchemy when they begin to practice to see if they have the talent of alchemy. Therefore, compared with other continents, there are many alchemists in Feixing continent. But among so many alchemists, the alchemy level of these alchemists is uneven. Before Lin Ruchang appeared, Dan League rose overnight from its native place.


    However, no one dares to attack Lin Ruchang''s idea, because Lin Ruchang''s master is Hua Yuan, who was able to fight with Lu Chuanjia for three hundred rounds without defeat. So many forces, even though they have ideas about Lin Ruchang, do not dare to attack Lin Ruchang openly. And Lin Ruchang naturally knew that he was the fat meat in the eyes of the major forces, and he seldom appeared outside the Dan League.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1619

    After Lin Ruchang appeared in public, Lin Ruchang had taken over Dan League, and Lin Ruchang had become a strong man in the Yuan Dynasty from a little unknown. At this time, even if the other forces had any ideas about Lin Ruchang, they had no chance to fight against Lin Ruchang. But now, their chance is here. Tang Ao is undoubtedly the second chance that they missed after Lin Ruchang. Unlike Lin Ruchang, Tang Ao is just a martial artist. Although he joined the Dan League not long ago, it is obvious that there is no special strong man to protect Tang Ao. It is also because of this that the original scene on the alchemy platform and the present situation appeared.


    The reason why Tang Ao showed his alchemy level on the alchemy stage at the beginning was to attract the attention of Dan League, and then use the resources of Dan League to snowball. Then Tang Ao did not think that things would turn out like this in the end. Looking at the dark places around him, Tang Ao really missed the bloodstains.


    At this time, as long as the bloodstain is here, Tang Ao can easily escape as long as he displays a blood shadow to escape. But now, under the gaze of so many powerful warriors, Tang Ao feels that even if he uses the wind, thunder and dark clouds, it is not so easy to run away. And now Li Jinhuan''s attack is getting faster and faster, Tang Ao must be careful to deal with it. The cultivation of the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty is nothing to Tang Ao, but the pair of gold rings in Li Jinhuan''s hands is really very afraid of Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao really can''t understand where Changqing Valley used to be. Even if there are so many rare treasures, how can the incomplete immortal utensils in Changqing Valley be the same as garbage? If these warriors explore Changqing Valley deeply, Tang Ao thinks that this kind of incomplete immortal utensils must be possessed by people.


    Although among these warriors, even the incomplete immortal weapons, they can not play much power. But this kind of incomplete immortal ware can threaten Tang Ao''s existence. When Tang Ao was thinking about how to deal with the current situation, Tang Ao suddenly felt happy. Tang Ao didn''t expect that the bloodstain guy didn''t know what was going on at this time, and he was fighting for his own direction.


    Although Tang Ao''s soul idea or tianjitong can''t get bloodstain at the moment, but because of the imprint of soul idea, Tang Ao still feels the bleeding running away from here very clearly. And let Tang Ao a little puzzled is that the bloodstain seems to have met with some danger, even his soul read the jade card are crushed, and there is a call for help to their own meaning.


    But Tang Ao''s heart can only be a burst of bitter smile, because Tang Ao is still struggling to support, waiting for the bloodstain to come and bleed and use the blood shadow to escape. How can Tang Ao have the ability to rescue the bloodstain. However, Tang Ao is very satisfied with the speed of the bloodstain. Although Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened to the bloodstain, Tang Ao estimates that within an hour, the bloodstain will definitely be able to come here.


    And after the bloodstain came here, Tang Ao and bloodstain don''t have to run. With the help of Tang Ao and bloodstain, it is not impossible to have a fight with these warriors in the Yuan Dynasty. But now there is still a period of time before the bloodstain arrives here. Tang Ao must stabilize the scene. However, Tang Ao has no idea about how to stabilize the scene, because Tang Ao sees that several martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty who are watching the battle in secret are now ready to take a test.


    Tang Ao in the heart a burst of bitterness, this time Tang Ao to deal with Li Jinhuan one person to be at ease. But if there are two or three warriors like Li Jinhuan at this time, Tang Ao will not be so relaxed. Moreover, Tang Ao''s idea soon became a reality. Between Tang Ao and Li Jinhuan, three more warriors arrived. Tang Ao, the three men, all know each other. It''s the remnant blood who fought with himself before, Yang Miao and Han Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1620

    See these three guys, Tang Ao heart secretly bad. Yang Miao and Han Yan naturally need not say, although Tang Ao has not figured out what kind of pills these two guys want to help refine and what level of pills they need. In other words, with their own skills, in the Dan alliance, in addition to the leader Lin Ruchang, the remaining three vice alliance leaders are likely to be captured ¡£


    However, before that time, Zhai civilization and Xiao Zhen both broke through to the first level of the Yuan Wu state, and Xia Baicao, which has been hidden for a long time, has broken through the second level of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, it was not so easy for Yang Miao to catch a senior alchemist. But now Tang Ao doesn''t know that Xiao Zhen and Zhai Wenming have already broken through the first level of Yuanwu.


    But even if Tang Ao knew about it, Tang Ao was still puzzled because it was obviously a long time before Yang Miao wanted a senior Dan master to help him refine some pills. Otherwise, Yang Miao would not go to the alchemy meeting to watch out for an easy-to-use senior alchemist. In fact, Tang Ao is right. In the previous alchemy meetings, some small power alchemists or scattered practitioners disappeared mysteriously after the alchemy meeting.


    Without exception, all the missing Dan masters were captured by Yang Miao to refine pills. It''s just that du''erdan is too bad, although these Dan masters are good. But after Yang Miao captured so many Dan masters, no Dan master succeeded in refining du''erdan. On the contrary, due to the disappearance of Danshi one after another, it attracted the attention of danmeng. Several times, Yang Miao almost missed, and it was also the case that Yang Miao was a little bit more restrained.


    But in this alchemy meeting, after seeing Tang Ao, Yang Miao immediately realized that his opportunity had come. A top alchemist with only five levels of cultivation of forging body state is the best candidate Yang Miao has been searching for. Therefore, Yang Miao even broke the boundary of the alchemy platform without hesitation.


    However, Yang Miao did not expect that he was not the only one interested in Tang Ao. Therefore, after taking the lead on the alchemy stage to offend Dan League, Yang Miao still failed to catch Tang Ao as he wished. At that time, Yang Miao thought that with duerdan, he would be able to surpass the limit of Feixing Land Warrior and achieve the second level of martial arts in Yuan Dynasty.


    But now with the appearance of Yuanjing, Yang Miao found that Du Erdan seemed to lose its value suddenly. Because Yuanjing is also able to break through the shackles of Feixing continent and achieve a higher realm. Now it has been reported that luchuanjia, the leader of Feixing alliance, has broken through to the third level of Yuanwu territory.


    Whether this news is true or not has not been confirmed, but Yuanjing can let warriors break through the shackles of Feixing continental realm, there is no dispute. Because at this time, with the help of Yuanjing, Yang Miao and Han Yan both cultivated to the second level of Yuanwu. Although their accomplishments have been promoted to the second level of Yuanwu realm, many people have seen their attack on Tang Ao not long ago.


    Open to the elder of Dan League, this is to challenge Dan League. Han Yan is better. Yang Miao broke the boundary of the alchemy platform. Therefore, after they broke through to the second level of the Yuan Dynasty, their hearts were not stable. Because the power of Dan League is far stronger than that on the surface, and the current Dan League is more powerful than ever. All of a sudden, there were five Yuanwu realms. Hua Yuan, the elder of Dan League, broke through to the three levels of Yuanwu realm. When Tang Ao sees Yang Miao, he also discovers Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao and Li Jinhuan tangled together, Yang Miao looks very happy. In any case, he will not let Tang Ao escape again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1621

    Because of the appearance of Yuanjing, countless warriors have the opportunity to break through the shackles of the Yuan Dynasty. Even after he broke through to the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, Yang Miao was already a little desperate. But at this time, Han Yan said that she felt that the ancient relics discovered by Yang Miao were not so simple. There must be something missing.


    At first, Yang Miao naturally didn''t believe it, but later Yang Miao thought that Han Yan''s words were reasonable. When Yang Miao discovered the ruins, he was aware of the great value of the ancient ruins, so he killed all the warriors in his company. Then, because he was seriously injured, Yang Miao swept the ruins in a hurry and ran away.


    Although she thinks Han Yan''s words are reasonable, Yang Miao is still lack of interest. Dan and the elder are not proud of the two. Therefore, what they need to consider most is how to bear the anger of Dan League. Just after Han Yan takes out a crystal ball, Yang Miao immediately doesn''t think so.


    The scene in the crystal ball was recorded by Han Yan after Yang Miao left the ancient ruins. In the picture of crystal ball, the warriors who were killed by him fall to the ground with incredible faces. It is obvious that these warriors can''t believe that they died. It was Yang Miao who started to kill them.


    But these are not the key points. As soon as the picture of the crystal ball turns, Yang Miao sees some messy golden texts on the wall on which he got duerdan square. After seeing these golden articles, Yang Miao immediately thought of a scroll he had snatched from a warrior. This scroll records a string of secret words, but after studying for a long time without finding anything, Yang Miao put it aside.


    A few days ago, this scroll brought hope to the desperate Yang Miao. Through this scroll, they read all the gold texts on the wall. Immediately a brand-new door appeared in front of them. It turns out that the state of forging body and the state of martial arts in Yuan Dynasty are only two states at the beginning of cultivation. After the Yuanwu realm, there was a realm called Linghai realm. After Linghai realm, there was also the realm of life and death.


    Moreover, life and death is not the end. As described in the scroll, the known end point of the martial arts realm is a realm called the divine realm. Duerdan and all pills are different, is a very special pill. It can also be said that duerdan is a key. After taking duerdan, it can agglomerate a square astrolabe in the body.


    And Xingyuan Taizhong''s cultivation of vitality is no longer ordinary vitality, but a very high-level star vitality. With this discovery, they want to find Tang Ao more. As long as Tang Ao refines duerdan, they will have the opportunity to gather together the star station. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk. Fortunately, there is no place to find, and it takes no effort to get there.


    After looking for a long time in two people, unexpectedly ran into Tang Ao here. But at this moment, Tang Ao''s cultivation has obviously improved a lot. I don''t know the reason why the best Yangyuan pill is because Tang Ao also uses Yuanjing to cultivate. But these two Yang Miao don''t care. Now they only think about one thing, that is to seize Tang Ao, and then plant a mark of soul reading on Tang Ao''s soul, so that Tang Ao can practice Erdan.


    As long as Tang Ao can refine duerdan, the two people are really not afraid of Dan alliance. According to the records of ancient scrolls, the cultivation speed of martial arts practitioners of Xingyuan power is very amazing, and under the same level, there are few opponents. According to the scroll, the force between heaven and earth is very absorbed, but their continent is a place where the forces gather.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1622

    Therefore, both of them can''t wait to start practicing Xingyuan power. It''s just different from ordinary practice. Cultivating Xingyuan power requires xingyuantai. If you want to have xingyuantai, you must have duerdan. So they came to Tang Ao. If Tang Ao wanted to wait for the bloodstain to come and fight with these warriors, then Tang Ao has no idea at all.


    Because Yang Miao and Han Yan, who were on the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty before, have already cultivated to the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Even the bloody remnant, who was almost wiped out by the bloodstain, has now recovered the cultivation of the first level of the Yuanwu realm. Tang Ao''s three guys obviously don''t understand why they will go together!


    Looking at the three people leaning over, Tang Ao only feels that there is any misunderstanding between him and them. But the three obviously didn''t explain to Tang Ao. When Li Jinhuan and Tang Ao were in a stalemate, they suddenly saw several people coming. But Li Jinhuan''s face was a little unhappy. The reason why he made a move to Tang Ao was to seize Tang Ao.


    Unlike others, Li Jinhuan has a special storage spirit, which can not only store goods, but also put people in it. Just want to put a person into this special storage bag, need the other party''s mind completely not to resist, or extremely weak. According to Li Jinhuan''s original idea, it is to plant the soul brand of Tang Ao after the heavy damage of Tang Ao, and then install Tang Ao. But Li Jinhuan obviously underestimated the strength of Tang Ao, so after fighting with Tang Ao for such a long time, he still failed to take Tang Ao down.


    Moreover, he obviously had a wrong estimate of Tang Ao''s vitality. In Li Jinhuan''s mind, he had already consumed six layers of vitality. Tang Ao''s cultivation of nine layers of forging body state should have been exhausted by now. But now when Li Jinhuan looks at him, Tang Ao''s face is not red and his breath is out of breath. There is no symptom of excessive consumption of vitality at all.


    Seeing this, Li Jinhuan understood that there were some secrets in every warrior. Tang Ao can become the top alchemist at such an age. The secret of Tang Ao is obviously not small! "Take it Li Jinhuan hands a move, chaotang Ao smashed past a pair of gold ring again back to Li Jinhuan''s wrist.


    At the same time, Li Jinhuan is not entangled with Tang Ao, but runs directly to the deep forest. Tang Ao naturally won''t go after Li Jinhuan at this time. At the moment of Li Jinhuan''s acceptance, Tang Ao flies away in the opposite direction. Now the scene is in chaos, and there are not many warriors who pay attention to Tang Ao. However, those who paid close attention to Tang Ao were all powerful in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Tang Ao just want to escape, a big bowl toward Tang Ao''s head cover down. This is a big bowl with golden light, and there are two notches on the edge of the bowl. In the face of the big bowl, Tang Ao naturally blows out without any hesitation, trying to break through the blockade and escape from this place.


    Although these warriors around now fight their own way, their goals are obviously the same. Tang Ao is not stupid people, this time Tang Ao already understood these people''s mind. In Tang Ao a blow out, the golden bowl on the spread of a roar. In this roar, Tang Ao only felt that his head was some Venus.


    Then when Tang Ao wakes up, Tang Ao feels a pain on his back. The soul reads a sweep, is the blood remnant a fist to blow in own back. See Tang Ao to turn back, blood can severe voice asks a way, with you together that kid? Did you two work together to harm Laozi last time? Before xuecan and Tang Ao fight, the blood essence of xuecan was almost drained by blood stains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1623

    Then, when Tang Ao fled, the bloodstain ran away with Tang Ao. Compared with Tang Ao, xuecan is more interested in bloodstains. Because of the cultivation of evil blood skill, xuecan also understand blood very well. Before being caught off guard, he was almost sucked dry by the bloodstain within a few seconds, which made the blood remnant feel a little scared and excited at the same time.


    Because the skill of bloodstain cultivation is obviously far beyond the existence of evil blood work. From Yang Miao and Han Yan''s blood, we can see that the bloodstains at that time were just three levels of forging body. It''s a relaxing and pleasant thing for xuecan to get news from a warrior who has forged three levels of body state. Therefore, not long ago, after getting the news from Tang Ao, xuecan immediately followed Yang Miao to come.


    Although the bloodstain will arrive here in a while, but Tang Ao obviously does not want to talk nonsense with this bloody remnant. Although Tang Ao had expected that he would not be able to leave here easily, he did not expect that he would be blocked by a broken immortal. As Tang Ao said before, there are so many broken Fairies in Changqing valley. The golden bowl just now is a broken immortal. Tang Ao is more and more curious about what kind of place changqinggu was a long time ago.


    Although Tang Ao is a little annoyed by being beaten by blood, Tang Ao also knows that this is not the time to be angry. At the same time, it''s OK to face the three people with blood disability, but they don''t stop bleeding obviously. In addition to the blood disabled three people, there are just retired Li Jinhuan, there are also hiding in the dark Li forget and around these poor vision of the strong.


    Tang Ao is a little depressed in his heart. He is here to collect some soul crystals. How can he meet this kind of bad luck. The sky can not walk, Tang Ao naturally can only play underground run. Tang Ao took out a talisman from the storage ring and slapped it on himself. A flash of earthy yellow light flashed. Then Tang Ao rushed to the ground.


    Because of the special character of this kind of talisman, it can be used in the underground. But Tang Ao or miscalculation, in Tang Ao rushed into the ground moment, a lightning flash network suddenly appeared. The lightning on the silver net makes Tang Ao''s body numb. At the same time, Tang Ao looks at the silver net on the ground and is also stunned.


    In order to catch themselves, these people''s battles are too big. There are bowls in the sky and nets on the earth. In this way, Tang Ao, even if it is heaven and earth, or no matter can escape. Suddenly hit back by this big net, Tang Ao is still extremely angry. Taking a deep breath, Tang Ao once again summoned the soul of Qinglian sword.


    It is said that persimmon pick soft pinch, their own do not have prestige, is really regarded as soft persimmon by these people. Judging from the posture of these people, it is obvious that they are determined. Although did not start, but will Tang Ao''s retreat completely sealed. Whether it was the golden bowl just now, or the thunder net hidden on the ground, it was all the warriors around.


    Since these people don''t let themselves go, Tang Ao really doesn''t go today. Just now, because there is no endless hatred, Tang Ao left room between the moves, but now that this is the case, don''t blame Tang Ao for being rude. At this time, many people noticed that Tang Ao''s momentum suddenly changed.


    Although there is a mess because of seizing the soul crystal, Tang Ao''s sudden change momentum has been noticed by many warriors. At that time, people turned around and saw that Tang Ao and the three warriors in the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty fought each other. This scene shocked many people. Although the breath of the three people was still unstable because of the breakthrough, it was actually the breath of the second level martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1624

    Then they are looking at Tang Ao''s breath, people can''t believe their eyes. Because in their perception, although Tang Ao''s breath is long and thick, the fluctuation of Tang Ao''s vitality is really just nine layers of forging body state. Moreover, the sensitive warrior also realized that Tang Ao''s current cultivation should be in the middle of the Ninth level of forging body state.


    But now people can see that Tang Ao fought with two warriors in the second level of Yuanwu state and one warrior in the first level of Yuanwu state with his accomplishments in the middle of the Ninth level of forging body state. This makes people feel a little confused. When are the martial arts practitioners in the ninth floor of the body state so powerful. If the ninth floor of the forging body realm has such a strong fighting power, then where can there be so many warriors who want to cultivate to the yuan martial realm.


    "Pooh In the battle group, the soul of Tang Ao''s hundred battles gun suddenly picks, passes through the fists blocked by blood remnant at an incredible angle, and then bursts out a mass of blood mist on his right shoulder. Although the blood remnant cultivates the evil blood skill, but obviously can''t do the blood mark as freely as he likes. Although the evil blood skill is good, it is still far from the blood mark.


    But this can explain, to a certain extent, that the blood remnant can see the Holy Blood code of blood mark, or quite eye-catching. After being injured by Tang Ao, xuecan immediately roars, and then opens his mouth. A blood snake flies out of his mouth. It may be that Tang Ao and bloodstain in the previous life were enemies. Tang Ao is really good at dealing with these martial arts practitioners.


    At the same time, Tang Ao suddenly takes back the soul of Baizhan spear. Immediately, Tang Ao turns his waist and sends out his force, sweeping out the soul of Baizhan spear in his hand. Before the blood can completely spit out the blood snake, the blood can''t neck was hit by Tang Ao. At this time, Tang Ao didn''t have any hands left. After the move was forcibly interrupted, the bloody remnant vomited out a large mouthful of blood.


    Suddenly, Yang Miao and Han Yan are stunned. I didn''t think that the level eight of the Tang Dynasty had become so proud of the battle. We should know that although xuecan did not break through to the second level of Yuanwu, he was also a warrior who had stayed in the first level of Yuanwu for hundreds of years.


    But now, in the case of three people besieging Tang Ao, xuecan is still caught by Tang Ao and spit blood. After being hit hard by Tang Ao, the blood remnant is instantly angry. At the moment, the breath of xuecan suddenly changes. Countless blood gas gushes out from the blood remnant. In a moment, xuecan seems to be a bloody man coming from hell.


    "Evil blood work!" Although many people in the martial arts know that there are many people who have the ability to subdue evil spirits. Therefore, after the blood remnant became this picture, someone immediately recognized that it was the evil blood work. Gradually, in the blood around the blood gas gradually staring, and then the bloodstained head grew a pair of curved corners.


    In the blood can also appear on the body of a piece of hard incomparable blood color scales, blood can also change the body, not long after, blood can completely change the appearance. At this time, his hands and legs have become sharp claws. Now, the four claws of blood can land on the ground. Where is the appearance of a human warrior? It seems like a monster.


    After turning into this picture, the breath of blood residue is also strong. Although it is still in the stage of the first level of Yuanwu realm, the breath of xuecan''s body has approached the second level of Yuanwu boundary infinitely. "Roar!" After sending out a thunderous roar, the blood remnant''s eyes turn red toward Tang Ao to kill and go. After dissimilation, the speed of xuecan is fast. People only feel that the blood flash in front of them, and the figure of xuecan disappears. When he appears again, xuecan has come to Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1625

    At the same time, xuecan''s ferocious and terrifying hand claws also patted Tang Ao''s tianlinggai. It seems that xuecan wants to beat Tang Ao to death under this blow to relieve his hatred. At this moment, Xia Caiyun, under the protection of the strong man in Caiyun Dan Pavilion, retreats to one side, and prepares to wait for the battle between Xia Baicao and Hu Tiandao to end, and the people immediately return to Caiyun Dan Pavilion.


    It''s just that although Xia Baicao''s cultivation is higher than Hu Tian Dao, it''s not so easy to win Hu Tian Dao. Therefore, while waiting, Xia Caiyun is also watching the battle between Tang Ao and xuecan. For Tang Ao, Xia Caiyun has been numb. Up to now, Xia Caiyun, a martial artist in the ninth floor of forging body state, has seen so many.


    However, Xia Caiyun has never seen one of them who can fight against the warriors in the Yuan Dynasty on the ninth floor of the forging body realm. Although it is rumored that Lu Xingjin of lujiazhuang garden can defeat the warriors of the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty with the cultivation of the ninth floor of the forging body realm. But it''s all hearsay and not many people have witnessed it. Even Lu Xingjin''s own attitude is ambiguous, neither admitted nor denied.


    But now, Tang Ao is in front of all the people and the second level of the yuan martial arts launched a battle. In addition, there are two levels of Yuanwu realm and one level of Yuanwu realm, which makes many martial arts practitioners think secretly. Can a warrior who has forged nine levels of martial arts realm really be as strong as this? What''s the Ninth level of self-cultivation?


    Of course, there are also keen warriors who have not noticed much. As the saying goes, there must be demons when things are changeable. If Tang Ao can achieve this level, it will never be unreasonable. This shows that Tang Ao must have some amazing secret. Thinking of this, many people have a burst of greed in their eyes. If you also get the secret of Tang Ao, you can probably have such fighting power on the ninth floor of forging body state.


    And once they break through the Yuan Wu realm, they are invincible. It''s just that although these ideas are beautiful, it''s obviously not so easy to achieve. Don''t mention Tang Ao''s own strength. If you want the secret of Tang Ao, you must defeat Tang Ao. That is to say, around this is always looking at Tang Ao martial arts, and no one is good with each other. There are so many different martial arts, they really want to drink soup can not drink.


    In the battle group, the battle between Tang Ao and Yang Miao continues. Around Tang Ao, the sword spirit of Qinglian flies and resists the attack of the three people. However, Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun soul is like a poisonous snake. When he finds a chance, he suddenly stabs it out. Although Tang Ao doesn''t do much, every time Tang Ao takes a shot, Yang Miao''s three people will inevitably burst out a cloud of blood.


    "Click!" However, but Tang Ao''s Baizhan spear soul once again collided with Han Yan''s double feather sword, which was full of cracks, instantly turned into countless stars. This is Tang Ao''s life and soul is broken! After the Baizhan spear soul is broken by Han Yan, Tang Ao is also a blood arrow.


    Due to the great reduction of Tang Ao''s cultivation, the strength of Baizhan spear soul is also terrible. Therefore, after several collisions between Tang Ao''s Baizhan spear soul and Han Yan''s Shuangyu sword, the Baizhan spear soul was actually chopped by Shuangyu sword for a long time. After the Baizhan spear soul is broken, Tang Ao''s cold air immediately gushes out. Now although Tang Ao''s accomplishments have been greatly reduced, the number of life and soul of Tang Ao is really not covered.


    When the soul of Baizhan spear was broken, Tang Ao summoned the life and soul of silver frost swords that had not been used for a long time. Like other life and soul of Tang Ao, in the state of completely broken soul sea of Tang Ao, the life and soul of yinshuang Badao has lost its former style. If it wasn''t for dealing with three warriors in the Yuan Dynasty at once, Tang Ao didn''t want to expose his life and soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1626

    The temperature around Tang Ao dropped a few degrees after yinshuang''s life appeared. Tang Ao saw a knife cut out, a surge of cold air immediately toward Yang Miao swept away. During the flight, a silver frost appeared on the ground. "What a terrible soul!" Yang Miao exclaimed, and at the same time, he burst out in front of him.


    After the blow of Yang Miao''s hand, Yang Miao''s face changed greatly. Because Yang Miao felt that a special cold wave had penetrated into his body. Immediately, those soldiers who watched the battle between Tang Ao and Yang Miao saw that there were two frosts on Yang Miao''s eyebrows. At the same time, Yang Miao''s palm that resisted Tang Ao''s sword was also sealed by ice.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Miao is also a person who has seen big waves. Although he suffered a small loss from Tang Ao, he soon recovered. At present, Yang Miao''s vitality erupted, and a strong and domineering yuan Qi storm gushed out of Yang Miao''s body. In this fierce storm of vitality, Yang Miao''s cold air was dispelled.


    At this time, Tang Ao''s attack also came again. Now Tang Ao is against three. Naturally, Tang Ao will not fight Yang Miao after he has completely adjusted his state. The soul of yinshuang''s sword is waved in Tang Ao''s hand, and the dark blue Dao mang is also chopped at Yang Miao. With the lesson just now, Yang Miao''s three people are not directly joining Tang Ao''s Dao mang. But after avoiding Tang Ao''s Dao Mang, he launched a counterattack to Tang Ao.


    Compared with the soul of a hundred battles spear, the soul of silver frost sword is even weaker. After two confrontations with the double feather sword in Han Yan''s hand, the life soul of silver frost overlord sword is broken one by one. Such a scene makes Han Yan stunned. Does this pair of swords he got in his early years have a special restraining effect on his life and soul? In this case, how did you not find out before.


    Not only does Han Yan think like this, even the people around watching the war are also thinking like this at the moment. Many people are afraid of the double swords in Han Yan''s hands, while some are greedy. Life and soul is the most commonly used and also the attack means of martial arts. This kind of weapon is the treasure of treasure.


    Only now Tang Ao and Han Yan three people have not yet separated the victory or defeat, so they are also happy to change. Anyway, there are so many warriors gathered here at the moment. Tang Ao doesn''t want to escape from heaven and earth. After the life and soul of yinshuang Badao is broken, Tang Ao has a burst of earthy yellow vitality. Immediately, a strange dagger appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. It was the soul of Tang Ao''s Moruo bone dagger. At its peak, it had the strength of the twenty-seven heaven.


    If this dagger is in the peak state at the moment, Tang Ao can beat all the people around him with this dagger. It''s just a pity that the dagger still has a faint and dying look on it. See Tang Ao and call out a soul, not far away in the crowd of Xia Caiyun some Leng God.


    Because Xia Caiyun clearly remembers that when he saw Tang Ao on the alchemy stage before, Tang Ao Ming was only a martial artist who forged the five levels of body state. But now, Tang Ao has summoned six life spirits, and these six life spirits Tang Ao used quite skillfully. Is this not to say that Tang Ao had already awakened all the six life spirits when he was forging the fifth floor of the body state?


    Although now due to the appearance of soul crystals, martial artists can awaken more souls after absorbing the soul power of refining soul crystals and strengthening their souls. However, before the appearance of soul crystal, the limit of martial arts cultivation on Feixing continent was the first level of Yuanwu realm, and the limit of the number of life and soul was six, which was an iron law. For thousands of years, there has been an endless stream of gifted warriors, but there has never been a warrior who has achieved more than one level of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty and one who has awakened more than six lives.


    Although the warrior can awaken the six life and soul, it is obviously not possible to awaken them overnight. Now Xia Caiyun is also the cultivation of the Ninth level of forging body state, but up to now, Xia Caiyun has only awakened four lives. Xia Caiyun asked himself that his cultivation talent was pretty good, but Tang Ao actually awakened six lives and spirits when he was on the fifth floor of forging body state. Xia Caiyun really didn''t know how to describe Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1627

    With the amazing appearance of yinshuang''s life and soul just now, after Tang Ao''s Moruo bone Dagger''s life soul appears, Yang Miao is a little cautious. Because in Yang Miao''s eyes, Tang Ao''s awakening life and soul are very rare. So far, Yang Miao has never seen Tang Ao''s awakening life and soul. In fact, it is not entirely because Tang Ao''s awakening soul is too rare, but because after being continuously upgraded by tianyanlu, the shape of life and soul has changed greatly. Otherwise, some warriors like Tang Ao''s Baizhan spear soul and Qinglian sword soul are awakened.


    At this time, Han Yan subconsciously looked at her double feather sword, because just now, whether it was Tang Ao''s Baizhan spear soul or yinshuang Badao''s soul, they were all broken by her double feather sword. When Han Yan looks at the double feather sword, Tang Ao also has a helpless look at Han Yan. Now after the soul sea of Tang Ao is broken, Tang Ao''s awakening soul is also in an unprecedented weak state.


    At this time, the strength of life and soul is very low. After encountering Hanyan''s immortal tools at will, Tang Ao''s life and soul will naturally be vulnerable to a blow. Similarly, Tang Ao''s hands are also immortal. But now the Ao Xiu of Tang Dynasty is too low to play the power of the holy bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, Tang Ao''s original holy sky bow has been shelved by him in the chaotic six mans mirror space, not used.


    After summoning the Moruo bone dagger, Tang Ao also launched an attack on his own initiative again. The life soul of the Moruo bone dagger is a very strange life soul. If it is stabbed by this life soul, it will be rigid to a certain extent. If it was the peak period of the Moruo bone dagger, Tang Ao could even turn all three of Yang Miao into stone statues when he fought with them.


    Although the Moruo bone dagger is powerful, Tang Ao''s use of the Moruo bone dagger is relatively small among Tang Ao''s many lives and souls. Especially after Tang Ao''s soul sea was broken, the mora bone dagger also suffered heavy damage, and its strength could not survive. Therefore, after Tang Ao summoned the Moruo bone dagger, Tang Ao himself did not know how much strength he still had.


    "Roar!" After alienation. Although Xue can still keep his reason, he becomes extremely violent. Therefore, with a roar of blood can, he dashed his huge body towards Tang. After dissimilation into such a monster, the scale armor on the blood remnant''s body is extremely tough. Before Tang Ao used the green lotus sword soul to pierce this layer of scales on the blood remnant''s body. However, this is also because Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul is also weak. As long as the green lotus sword soul recovers a little, the bloody scallop is really not enough to see.


    When xuecan attacks, Yang Miao and Han Yan are not idle, because they both know that Hua Yuan, the supreme elder of the Dan League, and Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League, are in the bloody wasteland at the moment. There are so many people here, and the news that Tang Ao is here is likely to be spread out. And Yang Miao thinks that this is his last chance to seize Tang Ao.


    With the improvement speed of Tang Ao''s accomplishments, the next time he meets Tang Ao, Yang Miao even feels that he and Han Yan may not be able to catch Tang Ao. However, it is not so easy to catch Tang Ao now. Under the siege of the three of them, Tang Ao is not suppressed by them at all. On the contrary, because of Tang Ao''s strange life and soul, the three people are bound up.


    There were only more than 100 soul crystals left here by Tang Ao before. Now these soul crystals are basically obtained by some powerful people, and the snatching of soul crystals is gradually coming to an end. But these warriors did not leave immediately, but watched the battle of Tang Ao four around. Originally Xia Baicao and Hu Tiandao were fighting here, but now Hu Tiandao and Xia Baicao are not sure where they are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1628

    "Who is this man? How could it be so powerful? " Because of Tang Ao''s amazing performance on the alchemy stage, most of the martial artists in Fulong cave know Tang Ao or have heard of Tang Ao''s name. After all, the Dan master who can refine the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill is still a legend. However, although the news that Tang Ao has refined the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill is spreading abroad, most of the warriors outside the Fulong cave still don''t know Tang Ao.


    "I don''t know. I think his accomplishments are only There are nine layers of forging body. " A warrior opened his mouth, obviously shocked. It''s very rare that a forging body warrior can fight with a yuan martial arts fighter. But now, Tang Ao is against three, and Tang Ao has not fallen behind.


    "This is Tang Ao Dan master. Not long ago, he refined the NINE-STAR Yangyuan pill at the alchemy conference. He was directly appointed as the seven elders of the Dan League. These three people dare to deal with Tang Ao openly. Obviously, they are against the Dan League. They really don''t know what to do."


    "My friend, are you serious? The strength of Dan League is good, but you can see that the three people have two levels of Yuanwu realm, and one of them is the peak of Yuanwu realm. Even if Dan league wants to deal with three people, it is not easy? "


    "Oh! You don''t know that not long ago, the supreme elder of Dan League, master Hua Yuan, had already broken through to the third floor of Yuanwu realm after Master Lu Chuanjia. What''s the concept of the three levels of the Yuanwu realm? How can they be tolerated? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, like Lujia manor, danmeng and many other top forces have campsites in the bloody wasteland. The problem that troubled Tang Ao before has been solved by many warriors. Before that, Tang Ao was still considering how to leave the bloody wasteland, but these days, under the constant exploration of many warriors, some warriors have found that they can leave here from a place called Shuanglang valley. Therefore, these days, more and more warriors enter and leave the bloody wasteland.


    In the camp of Dan League, there are many Dan teachers in white. These people are not only the Dan masters of Dan League, but also the elite warriors of Dan League. At the moment, there are many people sitting in the central camp. The first one is not Lin Ruchang, the current leader of Dan League, but Hua Yuan, Lin Ruchang''s master. It''s true that the rumors from the outside world are true. At the moment, Hua Yuan has really cultivated to the third level of the yuan military realm.


    On the first seat, Hua Yuan''s fingers knocked on the seat, and then he said, "the appearance of the bloody wasteland means that Feixing mainland has to reshuffle its cards again. At this juncture, we should have tried our best to find the soul crystal and the yuan crystal. But there is no choice but to be haunted by villains. I just received the news that Tang Ao, the seven elder of Dan League, has been surrounded and killed by Yang Miao and Han Yan. Let''s take a stand. " Hua Yuan continues to tap on the seat.


    "Master, master Tang Aodan is a rare alchemy genius for thousands of years. His Chongyang pill and Yangyuan pill are the best among the best. If such a Dan master fails, it will be a great loss to the alchemy circle in Feixing continent. So I asked the master to go to rescue Tang Ao in person. " Although Lin Ruchang was Wang Kun''s master and knew that he was not at peace with Tang Ao, Lin Ruchang took the initiative to ask Hua Yuan to rescue Tang Ao.


    "It''s not right for alliance leader Lin to say this, and the supreme elder has also said that this is a critical period for the major forces in Feixing mainland to reshuffle. At this time, our Dan League should give full play to its advantages, recruit a large number of warriors, collect Soul Crystal and Yuan crystal. Although double wolf Valley can go back and forth between bloody wasteland and Fulong cave, it is extremely time-consuming. Therefore, these martial arts need pills, can only come to our Dan League station for Dan. This is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can we put the energy of Dan League on an outsider at this time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1629

    This time, it was Wang Bolun, the great elder in the Dan League, who was rarely on the road. In the Dan League, in addition to the leader Lin Ruchang, the three deputy leaders and seven elders are basically equal. What''s more, the three vice leaders all follow Lin Ruchang''s example. But among the seven existing elders, except Tang Ao, they all support Wang Bolun.


    "Although Tang Ao is the elder of Dan League in name, Tang Ao doesn''t have much identity with Dan League. Tang Ao was attacked by Yang Miao and others on the first day he became an elder of Dan League. And these days later, the strong men of Dan League failed to find Tang Ao. Therefore, Tang Ao''s image of our Dan League is obviously very poor. At this time, we waste the resources of Dan League to rescue such a person. Wang Bolun disagrees


    "Well." Hua Yuan nodded and then looked at Zhai Wenming. In the Dan League and his contemporaries of the old guys have all fallen, for these danmeng descendants, he also see Zhai civilization is the most pleasing. Although his disciple Lin Ruchang was good, he was too indecisive. "What do you think of civilization?"


    After hearing Hua Yuan''s inquiry, Zhai Wenming thought a little and said, "because Danshi is a special group, the original intention of the establishment of the Dan League is to provide shelter for all Danshi. Now there is no doubt that Tang Ao is definitely a legendary Dan master who can promote the development of alchemy in Feixing mainland. Therefore, my opinion is that Tang Ao should go to rescue Tang Ao no matter under any circumstances. Of course, what the elder said is also reasonable. The Dan League also needs to develop, so the soldiers can act in two ways. "


    "Oh, you go on." Hua Yuan knocked on the seat and then went on to ask. Because now, after Hua Yuan''s cultivation has broken through to the third floor of Yuanwu realm, from Hua Yuan''s own point of view, Hua Yuan doesn''t want to waste time to rescue Tang Ao in person. As one of the founders of danmeng, Huayuan naturally wants to see the danmeng becoming stronger and stronger. Therefore, if it is necessary to rescue Tang Ao, Hua Yuan will start immediately.


    "Judging from the crystal ball''s image, both Yang Miao and Han Yan have broken through to the second floor of the yuan military realm, and the blood remnant is also from the peak of the first level of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, I''m afraid we need to go there in person. As for the supreme elder, we should take this opportunity to attack a higher realm. "


    "The elder Taishang also said that after reaching the third level of Yuanwu state, it''s useless for more martial artists to come. If at this time, Lu Chuanjia made great progress all the way, breaking through the fourth floor, the fifth floor and even higher. Then the balance of the flying star continent will be completely broken. So, of course, we have to save Aodan master of Tang Dynasty, but if Lu Chuanjia really breaks through to the fifth floor of the martial arts realm of the Yuan Dynasty, and the elder Taishang''s cultivation fails to keep pace with it, then Feixing land will no longer be able to balance Lu Chuanjia''s martial arts. "


    After Zhai Bolun finally hesitated to speak like this. Because when Wang Bolun wanted to come, Zhai Wenming said there was no problem, but now Wang Bolun really didn''t want to waste time on Tang Ao. And Wang Bolun also some don''t understand why Yang Miao and others can''t get along with Tang Ao.


    "That''s it. Ruchang, Bolun and Wenming will leave immediately to rescue Tang Ao. It''s said that Baicao is also nearby. When you get there, you can make peace with Baicao first, and then kill Yang Miao on the spot. " After analyzing the interests, Hua Yuan immediately made a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1630

    At the moment, Tang Ao is still fighting with Yang Miao. Although the bloodstain is getting closer and closer to him, Tang Ao still can''t understand why the bloodstain guy wants to escape so much. You should know that as long as he does not fall, the imprint of his soul will never disappear. Therefore, Tang Ao really does not understand the use of bloodstain escape. Fortunately, he finally thought it out and ran back. Otherwise, Tang Ao would not be easy to leave this place today.


    Of course, this is also because Tang Ao didn''t know that Zhai Wenming had left for here. Otherwise, Tang Ao would have been more confident. But even if I know, Tang Ao will not be too optimistic. Because at the moment, the people who are staring at themselves are not only the three Yang Miao who are fighting with themselves, but also many martial arts men hiding in the dark. At the moment, the reason why these people have not started, is just waiting for the opportunity.


    When he was severely injured by Yang Miao, Tang Ao promised that there would be countless people who would immediately control himself. Tang Ao in the heart of a wry smile, it is true that people are afraid of famous pigs, afraid of Zhuang, he just showed a little alchemy ability, but the result has attracted so many troubles. When Tang Ao smiles bitterly, a voice suddenly spreads from the crowd.


    "Brother Tang Ao, here comes the monk." Tang Ao followed his reputation and saw Rama as expected. It''s just that Rama was still a butcher at this time, and he was dressed up as a monk. At the moment, Rama is wearing a monk''s robe, with a crescent Zen stick slung behind him, and a Vajra pestle hanging from his waist.


    After Rama came here, he didn''t talk nonsense. He took off his crescent Zen stick, which was slung across his body, and slashed down at the bloody back. See Luo Mo so simple, Tang Ao is also a happy face. The reason why Tang Ao can''t get away now is that in addition to the martial arts around Tang Ao, there is another reason that under the joint efforts of Yang Miao, Tang Ao has no extra energy to escape.


    Now when he saw Luo Mo''s attack on xuecan, Tang Ao immediately shot the soul of Qinglian sword towards xuecan, sealing all the retreat routes of xuecan. Then Tang Ao''s life soul of the Moruo bone dagger in his hand also ran towards xuecan''s heart. On the Moruo bone dagger, a flash of earthy yellow light suddenly flashed, and a special wave also came from the Moruo bone dagger.


    Xuecan is also unwilling to be outdone. He even grabs the Moruo bone dagger directly. Just now Tang Ao called out the Moruo bone dagger, but did not use it immediately, but was waiting for the opportunity. Tang Ao knows that if he wants to get out of trouble today, he must kill one of them. Among the three, the cultivation of blood disability is the weakest, so it is easy to get rid of it.


    It''s just that although the cultivation of xuecan is weak, it''s not so easy for Tang Ao to kill xuecan. But now, Tang Ao''s opportunity finally came. If it''s just Rama''s sudden attack, it''s impossible to kill the bloody remnant. But with the help of Tang Ao''s Moruo bone dagger, xuecan is really doomed this time.


    In the moment of blood remnant''s claw hitting Tang Ao''s Moruo bone Dagger''s life and soul, xuecan''s face immediately changed greatly. At this moment, xuecan knew that he was finished, because at the moment of touching the Moruo bone dagger, his body actually began to stiffen up. Then, in the eyes of the public, xuecan''s body was gradually petrified from his right hand when he touched the soul of Moro bone dagger. Before long, the bloody remains became a statue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1631

    At this time, xuecan still have thoughts, and his vitality can also run, and he can feel it. His vitality will soon be able to break through the shackles, and then he can continue to move freely. But even faster, it takes time. But at the moment, he obviously doesn''t have any time.


    "Boom After a loud noise, the dust scattered all over the sky. Naturally, the loud noise was due to the explosion of Rama''s crescent Zen stick on xuecan. After being petrified, the thick scaly armor on xuecan''s body became a complete decoration. Under the powerful blow of Rama, the blood residue after petrification was smashed by Rama before it was released from petrification.


    Looking at the blood debris that was blown to pieces by himself, Rama''s eyes were full of shock. Luo Mo''s idea is similar to Tang Ao. Among Yang Miao''s three, xuecan has the lowest strength and is the easiest to deal with. However, when he kills xuecan, he and Tang Ao become two on two. Just now Tang Ao and Yang Miao fought, Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness has been seen.


    Therefore, Luo Mo knew that as long as they solved a bloody disability, Yang Miao and Yang Miao were definitely not Tang Ao''s opponents, not to mention their own side to help. Before that, Rama wanted to invite Tang Ao to explore an ancient relic. As a result, a series of things happened at the end of the alchemy conference were unexpected to Rama.


    Fortunately, he finally found Tang Ao again, and what made Rama even more surprised was that he said that the ancient ruins were not far away, even in the bloody wasteland. It''s just that Rama has been here several times before. Because of the poisonous fog all the year round, Rama really doesn''t know what the bloody wasteland looks like.


    Sure enough, after Tang Ao and Luo Mo join hands to kill the bloody remnant, Yang Miao and Han Yan''s faces change. Tang Ao was hard enough to deal with before. As a result, not only the bloody remnant has been killed, but also Tang Ao has a Rama to assist him. At this time, two people want to capture Tang Ao again, it is undoubtedly a dream.


    Tang Ao knows that although he has subdued Yang Miao and the warriors around him, it is only for a while. Once they come back to their senses, it is not so easy for him to go. "What else can I do for you? If it''s OK, Tang will leave first. " At the moment, Tang Ao''s Moruo bone dagger soul has been collected by Tang Ao.


    Although just now, the Moruo bone Dagger''s life and soul were very powerful and helped Tang Ao to kill the bloody remnant. However, the life and soul of the Moruo bone dagger was no longer effective immediately after it was greatly magnified. At the moment, in the soul sea of Tang Ao, the life soul of the Moruo bone dagger was full of cracks. Obviously, if Tang Ao uses it again, the life and soul of Moruo bone dagger will be broken.


    Although Tang Ao can breathe in the soul sea to recover slowly after his life and soul are broken, the recovery speed of his life and soul is very slow because his soul sea is in a broken state. Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun soul was the first to be put into the soul sea to warm up. But up to now, Baizhan spear soul is still in a broken state.


    Therefore, although there are a lot of life and soul in the Tang Ao soul sea, there is no other life soul that can be used except for the soul of fighting holy bone and the soul of green lotus sword on the jade platform. Although the recovery of jade bone vitality and soul is good, it has no combat effectiveness at all, but it is a kind of life and soul of gain type.


    "Master Tang Aodan, stop!" Without waiting for Yang Miao and Han Yan to talk, the people watching the war can''t sit still. And after this person appeared, even Yang Miao and Han Yan changed their faces. Obviously, this person is not an ordinary person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1632

    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Duan Chengyang, the head of Duan''s family. Thank you for your respect. Although Duan family is a new force, it is also listed as one of the eight overlords in Feixing mainland. Of course, this is only a nominal name, but the conditions of Duan family are very good. Whether master Tang Aodan is interested in joining our Duan family? Although the Duan family does not have as many lingcao Dan books as Dan League, the spirit grass resources of Duan family are definitely allocated and used by Tang Aodan. Although the resources of Dan league are rich, there are many Dan teachers in Dan League. What do you think of Tang Aodan


    When Duan Chengyang appeared, he was followed by two men. These two men, including Duan Chengyang, were second-class warriors in the Yuan Dynasty. This strength is very good in Feixing continent. On the other hand, if Tang Ao agrees, Duan Chengyang will be able to take Tang Ao out of here. If Tang Ao does not agree, it will not be so easy to leave here.


    "Tang has always been used to being lazy, and he joined the Dan League not long ago at the invitation of the leader of Lin Ruchang. Now he has no idea to change his mind to other forces. Therefore, Tang Ao thanks the leader of Duan family for his kindness." Although Duan''s strength is good, but Tang Ao really did not want to join Duan''s idea. Now Tang Ao only wants to make some Yuanjing, and then break through to Yuanwu as soon as possible.


    Before the appearance of the bloody wasteland, Tang Ao wanted to leave the Fulong cave and rescue Chu Xuehan by lujiazhuang garden. However, with the appearance of Yuanjing, the cultivation of those martial artists has also improved rapidly. Even Yangmiao tributary can break through to the second floor of Yuanwu boundary. Don''t think Tang Ao knows that at the moment, the strength of lujiazhuang garden must be improved by leaps and bounds.


    But even so, Tang Ao also wanted to save Chu Xuehan as soon as possible. Separated from Chu Xuehan for so long, Tang Ao is also more worried about the safety of Chu Xuehan. Because he can''t practice, Chu Xuehan is an ordinary person here. An ordinary woman with beautiful appearance is really unsafe in this place.


    "Master Tang Aodan, don''t you really think about it?" For Tang Ao''s answer, Duan Chengyang is not surprised, if it is so easy to invite Tang Ao, then Duan Chengyang is really a little strange. However, Duan Chengyang is really proud of the Tang Dynasty today, because although there are a lot of martial arts practitioners in the Yuan Dynasty, most of them are on the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty, and most of them are scattered martial arts practitioners, and the rest are only some small force warriors.


    As for the eight hegemonic forces that control Feixing mainland, as well as the three special strengths of Dan League, Xunjing Pavilion and jiuselu chamber of Commerce, no one has come here yet. So now in this place, only Duan Chengyang has the strength to take Tang Ao away. Even if other people have this idea, they can''t take Tang Ao away.


    "Cluck, why is uncle Duan aggressive?" With a string of silver bell like chuckles, a group of white fairy in the distance came. Although wearing a veil, but still can feel that this group of women must be extremely beautiful. Although you can''t see the face clearly, both the figure and the bright eyes attract the attention of many martial artists around.


    "It turned out to be the yunluan fairy in yunluan palace. I didn''t expect that the fairy''s news was smart and came here so soon." Before Duan Chengyang was proud of the Tang Dynasty, but now after the people from yunluan palace came over, Duan Chengyang was not so optimistic. There was no Duan family in the original eight hegemonic forces, but the Murong aristocratic family fell behind, and his Duan family took the opportunity to take the upper position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1633

    Although after so many years of development, the Duan family''s influence has also improved, but compared with these old-fashioned hegemonic forces, the Duan family''s details are still insufficient. Yunluan fairy in yunluan palace is a special name, and every palace master of yunluan palace is called yunluan fairy. The woman in white is the leader of yunluan palace. Although she looks young, Duan Chengyang can feel that the cultivation of yunluan fairy is the second level peak of Yuanwu state. After a while, it is clear that there will be no problem in breaking through the three levels of the yuan and Wu territory.


    Yunluan fairy and Duan Chengyang finished speaking, also to Tang Ao money to give a gift, "yunluan met Tang Ao Dan teacher." Although the occasion is not right now, Tang Ao will not refuse the beauty. And compared with Duan Chengyang, a middle-aged uncle, yunluan fairy, a beautiful girl, obviously attracts Tang Ao''s attention.


    "I don''t know what yunluan fairy has to do with Tang?" Tang Ao knows that yunluan palace is also one of the eight overlords who control the Feixing continent. However, before Tang Ao and yunluan palace did not have any intersection, so Tang Ao also had some doubts. What was the purpose of yunluan fairy appearing at this time. Of course, although yunluan fairy including the six people behind her are young and beautiful women, Tang Ao dare not underestimate the strength of yunluan palace.


    Therefore, in yunluan palace, including yunluan fairies, there are five warriors in the second level of Yuanwu realm, and the remaining two warriors in the first level of Yuanwu realm have infinite breath approaching the second level of Yuanwu realm, which is obviously about to break through soon. What Tang Ao knew before was that yunluan palace was at the end of the eight hegemonic forces.


    However, at the end of the existence of yunluan palace has such strength, then the strongest land Feixing lujiazhuang garden on earth to what extent, Tang Ao is really some can not imagine.


    "And Tang aoluan is not willing to take you out of the palace today. But yunluan had a request, that is, when Tang Aodan master has the ability, he should help yunluan refine a kind of pill. Of course, if Tang Aodan master has any requirements, he can ask for it. " Like Yang Miao, yunluan comes to Tang Ao to seek Dan, but compared with Yang Miao, yunluan''s attitude is much milder.


    "If Tang couldn''t refine the pill that yunluan fairy needed, would Tang not have failed to live up to yunluan''s expectation?" Although Tang Ao is very confident in alchemy, and Tang Ao feels that there is really no pill he can''t refine on the flying star continent. But Tang Ao is also a little curious. What kind of pill is yunluan''s refining.


    What''s more, yunluan palace is different from Yang Miao. Yang Miao is just a martial arts practitioner. If you need some special pills, it''s not easy to ask a senior alchemist to refine them. If the Lord of the alliance, Lin Yunchang, is not one of the big forces of the imperial alliance, you may not need any medicine.


    Tang Ao thought well. In fact, before Tang Ao, yunluan palace asked Lin Ruchang and several Dan masters of Dan League to try refining. But without exception, even Lin Ruchang, who is known as the first Danshi in the Feixing continent, failed in refining the liquid medicine. As for other famous Dan masters, many of them could not even refine the liquid medicine.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, yunluan fairy just laughed bitterly, because even Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League, had failed to refine alchemy before Tang Ao, so yunluan really didn''t expect too much from Tang Ao. Only this kind of pill is too important to her, so yunluan will hold a fluke mind to invite Tang Ao to refine pills.


    And Tang Ao''s performance in the alchemy conference this time, to some extent, Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability has surpassed Lin Ruchang. Therefore, yunluan feels that it is not necessarily a miracle that will happen to Tang Ao. It is also because of this that yunluan comes to tangao as soon as he gets the news.


    "As long as master Tang Aodan agrees to help yunluan refine this pill when he has the ability to refine it. Of course, even if master Tang Aodan does not agree, yunluan is willing to help master Tang Aodan leave here today. He should make a friend with master Tang Aodan." Yunluan didn''t expect that Tang Ao was so modest after his alchemy skills were so superb. Before he found those Dan masters, many of them promised that they would not be able to refine pills. As a result, none of them, including Lin Ruchang, had heard of the name of this pill.


    Yunluan fairy said that Tang Ao was interested. Now Tang Ao asked with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of pill does the fairy need the help of Tang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1634

    After practicing, the martial arts'' vital energy penetrates through the whole body''s meridians and is full of Qi and blood. The five viscera and six Fu organs are extremely healthy under the warm nourishment of the vitality all year round. Therefore, the martial arts are not easy to grow old and are extremely beautiful. Therefore, as long as it is a woman of practice, there are not a few long crooked melon split dates. Tang Ao has seen so many beautiful women since he practiced.


    But at the moment, Tang Ao still has a special feeling when he sees yunluan fairy. It seems that yunluan fairy has a special charm, which makes people''s eyes unable to move. Let a person want to kiss Fangze, but dare not blaspheme. In Tang Ao to see cloud Luan fairy, cloud Luan fairy also playful and Tang Ao blink eyes. Although the face is covered by the veil, Tang Ao can still feel that under the veil, it must be a disastrous face.


    After hearing Tang Ao asked what kind of pill she was refining, yunluan fairy hesitated because the pill she wanted to refine was so special that even Lin Ruchang, who is known as the first Dan master in Feixing mainland, had never heard of this pill. And in the past, a public Dan teacher who went to the Yun Luan palace alchemy, in addition to Lin Ruchang, was able to extract some of the essence of a spirit grass. Other Dan Shi could not even refine the spirit grass, let alone the alchemy.


    "This pill is called spirit pill. Have you heard of it?" Cloud Luan fairy speak at the same time pay attention to Tang Ao''s expression, seems to want to know what through Tang Ao''s expression.


    "What? Spirit Dan? " Tang Ao changed his relaxed manner before, but showed a puzzled look. Of course, it''s not because Tang Ao doesn''t know what the spirit pill is. On the contrary, it''s because Tang Ao knows the spirit pill that Tang Ao is so surprised. Because spirit pill is not an ordinary pill, but a kind of elixir beyond the scope of miraculous elixir.


    It is because Tang Ao knows that spirit pill is a kind of elixir, so Tang Ao will be so surprised at the moment. Tang Ao how can''t think of, why cloud Luan fairy will know spirit Dan this kind of elixir. In addition, Tang Ao is also aware of the role of the spirit pill, that is to warm up the remnant soul. After some warriors fall, they will use the secret method to keep their remaining souls.


    At this time, as long as the body of the warrior is well preserved and a spirit pill is obtained, the remnant soul of the warrior can be gradually filled, so that the fallen warrior can be revived. Therefore, Tang Ao was so surprised to learn that the pill yunluan fairy wanted to refine was the spirit pill. However, Tang Ao is not sure whether the spirit pill he knows and the spirit pill said by yunluan fairy are the same kind of pills.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s face with some doubts, yunluan fairy was disappointed. Because at the moment, Tang Ao looks the same as Lin Ruchang a year ago. A year ago, Lin Ruchang continuously refined nine furnaces of six-star Yangyuan pills, which shocked the whole Feixing continent. Therefore, Lin Ruchang was also known as the first alchemist of Feixing continent.


    Knowing that Lin Ruchang was a good alchemist, yunluan fairy personally visited Lin Ruchang and asked Lin Ruchang to help refine a furnace of spirit elixir. But when Lin Ruchang learned that the pill to be refined was the spirit pill, he also showed such a puzzled look as Tang Ao fairy. Because Lin Ruchang had never heard of this kind of elixir. As a result, after Lin Ruchang went to yunluan palace to refine pills, he was only a little better than those before. There were 72 kinds of spirit herbs for refining spirit spirit pills. Lin Ruchang refined part of one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1635

    "Does the spirit pill mentioned by yunluan fairy need the spirit pill of Zipo grass?" Just when yunluan is disappointed, Tang Ao asks some uncertain questions. Because Tang Ao wants to come to Feixing continent, it may be some kind of elixir with the same name as the spirit pill. It''s not true that the spirit pill in yunluan''s mouth is not necessarily a kind of fairy pill.


    After hearing that Tang Ao actually said the first spiritual herb Zipo grass for refining the spirit pill, yunluan looked happy and immediately asked, "Tang Ao Dan master, do you know the spirit pill?"


    Yunluan''s joyful expression makes Tang Ao a little confused. Looking at yunluan''s appearance, it is obvious that yunluan''s divine spirit Dan and his own divine spirit Dan are one. This makes Tang Ao very surprised. The pills of Feixing continent are divided into one to nine stars. Although the points are so detailed, according to the classification standard of xuanhuang continent, all the pills of Feixing continent are only in the second grade elixir.


    That is to say, as long as a second grade alchemist comes to xuanhuang mainland, he is the top alchemist here. But the spirit pill is obviously not something that Feixing continent should have, or the warrior of Feixing continent can know. "Yunluan fairy needs Tang''s help to refine this pill? Is the fairy sick? " When it comes to illness, Tang Ao is very obscure, because the people who need to use the spirit pill are dead in the eyes of ordinary people.


    It''s just that some people with strong cultivation can seal their souls before they fall. So as long as there is a physical body, in fact, this kind of warrior is only in the state of suspended death. As long as there is the spirit of Dan, such a warrior is completely able to recover, so Tang Ao Cai asked.


    After Tang Ao asked, yunluan fairy nodded, Tang Ao said this, obviously know what spirit pill is for. But the crystal ball left by her little aunt before she went to sleep said that if you want to save her, you can only use the spirit pill, but this is a low level. There is no Dan master who can refine the spirit pill in this place.


    Although yunluan didn''t understand what the lower level was, he invited so many alchemists to refine pills. As a result, none of them succeeded. And even after Lin Ruchang, the first Dan master in Feixing continent, failed, yunluan believed that there was really no Dan master in Feixing continent who could refine the spirit pill. But now Tang Ao''s appearance, let cloud Luan heart rekindled hope.


    Yunluan has always been curious about her life experience, and she has been exploring it. But yunluan found that only the sleeping aunt knew her life experience. In her sleep, yunluan can always see some magnificent palace and pictures, a pair of kind middle-aged men and women, and her little aunt. These things are not like the evolution of dreams, but more like the pictures she saw when she was a child.


    It''s just that maybe she was too young at that time, so there are only these vague fragments in her memory. In addition to knowing her life experience, the most important reason why she wanted to search for a Dan master who could refine the spirit pill was that she felt that her little aunt''s soul was getting weaker and weaker, as if it would disappear at any time.


    Therefore, yunluan was very anxious, and did not hesitate to use all the power of yunluan palace to search for powerful alchemists everywhere in Feixing continent, but with little effect. Knowing that now yunluan meets Tang Ao, yunluan feels that he sees hope. Since Tang Ao knows the spirit grass for refining the spirit spirit pill, then Tang Ao is mostly exposed to this kind of pill. Therefore, yunluan directly asks, "master Tang Ao Dan, can you refine the spirit pill?"


    With the understanding of the last alchemy conference, Tang Ao knows that although he has not refined the elixir, he can still refine it if it is only a product of elixir. But like the three treasures of blood lotus pill with blood stains, Tang Ao can''t refine such pills because of the limitation of Tang Ao''s soul thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1636

    Therefore, Tang Ao shook his head and said: "refining the spirit pill requires a very strong mind to refine the liquid medicine and melt the liquid to coagulate the pill. My current level of soul thinking is not enough to refine the spirit pill, but maybe I can try it later."


    Hearing Tang Ao say this, yunluan not only did not feel disappointed, but also looked forward to it. Although those Dan masters failed to successfully refine the exorcism spirit pill in the past, they came to a conclusion from the research of many Dan masters, that is, refining the spirit pill requires a very strong mind, which even exceeds their cognition.


    So now Tang Ao has not seen the spirit of the Dan Dan, nor refined the spirit of the pill said such words, that Tang Ao is really aware of the spirit of the Dan. This makes yunluan''s heart lit up hope again, in her limited memory, she was brought up with her aunt. It''s just that my aunt seems to have suffered a lot of injuries, so she has become this picture.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang Aodan. Can I take you out of here now?" Although her aunt''s mind has been gradually fading away, Tang Ao''s ability to refine the spirit pill still brings her hope.


    However, Tang Ao is not as optimistic as yunluan, because if he wants to refine the elixir, Tang Ao''s soul will recover completely. But if he wants to completely repair Tang Ao''s broken soul sea, Tang Ao feels that there is no possibility of his soul sea being completely restored in Feixing continent. And soul sea can not be fully recovered, even if he recovered some, but refining the elixir is still a waste of materials.


    Moreover, although there are numerous spiritual herbs in Changqing Valley, Tang Ao still doesn''t think that there are many immortal herbs in yunluan palace to refine the spirit pill. Although it is only a word difference, but the spirit of grass and fairy grass is completely different. Therefore, there may be countless spirit grass in Changqing Valley, but the number of fairy grass in Changqing Valley may be really small. Tang Ao didn''t say that there was no fairy grass in Changqing valley because Tang Ao knew that there was a fairy grass in the deep of Changqing valley.


    What''s more, the fairy grass in the deep of Changqing Valley is not the common fairy grass, but the Kunlun flower. If Tang Ao can get Kunlun flowers, then Tang Ao''s spirit sea may be able to recover. But at the beginning, Tang Ao saw that Kunlun flowers were guarded by powerful monsters in the realm of life and death. With Tang Ao''s current strength to capture Kunlun flowers, Tang Ao has a hundred lives, I''m afraid they can''t touch Kunlun flowers.


    "Yunluan fairy called me Tang Ao, but Tang Ao Dan was a little stiff." Tang Ao had a good impression on yunluan fairy. He also wanted to help himself refine pills. However, Duan Chengyang wanted to join Duan family, while yunluan fairy only wanted to help him refine a furnace of spirit pills when he was able. If Tang Ao wants to leave the Feixing continent, he must have blood stains or his own accomplishments to reach the star pole state. Only then can he break through the barrier of space and leave here.


    Therefore, if you want to restore the blood trace to the star state, you must refine the three treasure blood lotus pill for the blood trace. If Tang Ao can refine the three treasure blood lotus pill, then Tang Ao will have no problem refining the spirit pill. So now the problem is, how to collect a large number of soul crystals to repair their own soul sea.


    According to Tang Ao''s understanding of soul crystal, soul crystal can completely repair its own soul sea. Only Tang Ao has not been in contact with Soul Crystal before, so Tang Ao doesn''t know how many soul crystals are needed to repair his soul sea. There are many purple snail mosquitoes in the bloody wasteland, so Tang Ao thinks that there should be no problem with the number of soul crystals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1637

    "I''ll just call you brother Tang Ao. You don''t want to call me yunluan fairy. Just call me yunluan." Yunluan smiles, because many of the Danshi who have been in contact with before have some strange characters. So yunluan didn''t expect that Tang Ao, such a powerful Dan master, is also very kind and easy to get along with.


    "Ha ha, niece of yunluan, uncle Duan knows that you are eager for Dan, so he wants to ask Master Tang Aodan to make pills for you. But Uncle Duan thinks that yunluan palace is full of female disciples, so it is more suitable for master Tang Aodan to join Duan''s family. Of course, if yunluan niece needs Tang Aodan master to refine pills, she can come to Tang Ao Dan master at any time. " After learning the news of Tang Ao, Duan Chengyang rushed over with the experts of Duan''s family at the first time. He wanted to persuade Tang Ao to Duan''s family and work for Duan family.


    Originally, everything was going on according to Duan Chengyang''s idea, but Duan Chengyang didn''t expect that yunluan palace would even cut a bar at this critical moment. If it''s something else, maybe Duan Chengyang will give in a little, but at this juncture, which side has won Tang Ao and which side will dominate Feixing continent in the future.


    Therefore, Duan Chengyang, the duck to the mouth, will not be released in any case. Although Duan Chengyang has only three warriors in the Yuan Dynasty, Duan Chengyang doesn''t think that when yunluan takes Tang Ao away, the surrounding warriors will remain indifferent. Besides, Yang Miao and Han Yan, who just fought with Tang Ao, obviously have ideas for Tang Ao, so that both sides will be evenly matched.


    After all, in yunluan, there are only five warriors in the second level and two in the first level. Duan Chengyang has decided that he will take the lead to abduct Tang Ao as long as he has a chance in the scuffle. As for whether Tang Ao is willing to refine pills for Duan''s family, Duan Chengyang has some means.


    "Mr. Duan, you don''t seem to understand what Tang said. Tang said he was not interested in joining Duan family." Just now Duan Chengyang''s words made Tang Ao a little angry. This section of Chengyang seemed to be determined by himself, as if he could not leave here if he did not agree to join Duan''s family. Don''t say that now Tang Ao has the help of yunluan palace. Even if there is no help from yunluan palace, the bloodstain will be here soon.


    As long as the bloodstain came here, Tang Ao directly let the bloodstain disappear, and he ran away without a trace. Now these warriors surround themselves around, but under the shadow of blood, these are all decorations. Whether it is the golden bowl in the sky or the thunder net hidden on the ground, it is not worth mentioning in front of the blood shadow dun.


    Now Tang Ao has some regrets. He should have let the bloodstain teach him xueyingdun. In Tang Ao''s state, xueyingdun is very easy to use to protect his life. Because Tang Ao is a top Dan teacher, Tang Ao doesn''t have to worry about the damage to his body after using blood shadow to escape.


    "Uncle Duan is going to declare war with yunluan palace?" Although yunluan fairy usually talks gently, but in the tough time, yunluan fairy will not shrink back. Yunluan also knows that most of the martial artists here have some or other ideas about Tang Ao, but yunluan really needs Tang Ao to help him refine the spirit pill. Therefore, yunluan can only take all the people in yunluan palace to make a danger this time.


    Because under the observation of yunluan, her aunt still has three months at most, and her mind will be completely dispersed. Therefore, during this period of time, yunluan hopes that Tang Ao can go all out to refine the spirit pill, and does not want Tang Ao to be disturbed by other things. Yunluan doesn''t know whether she is right to do this, but yunluan knows that if she doesn''t do it at the moment, she will regret it later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1638

    "Yunluan niece doesn''t have to put yunluan Palace on me. Duan family and yunluan Palace are both one of the eight hegemonic forces in Feixing mainland. Although Duan''s family started later than yunluan palace, it''s not as bad as yunluan palace." At this time, Duan Chengyang didn''t have the politeness just now, and the atmosphere has become tense with the dialogue between them.


    Duan Chengyang is the head of Duan family, while yunluan fairy is the master of yunluan palace. After the emergence of Soul Crystal and Yuan crystal in the bloody wasteland, some people have been keen to smell the smell of war, but people still did not think of it. The first to have friction was the Duan family of the new Jin Dynasty and the low-key yunluan palace.


    "Master Duan, we need the help of master Tang Aodan to refine a pill. If the master agrees, we are willing to help him today." Seeing that Duan Chengyang has a tendency to fight, Yang Miao immediately says to Duan Chengyang. Now Yang Miao offends Dan Meng to death. If Tang Ao can''t make Du Erdan for himself, Yang Miao will vomit blood.


    Therefore, Yang Miao will not watch Tang Ao taken away by the people of yunluan palace. If Tang Ao is taken away by yunluan palace, he really has no courage to go to yunluan palace to find someone. So at this time, Yang Miao can only organize Tang Ao to be taken away by these powerful people, and secretly look for opportunities to capture Tang Ao.


    "Thanks for the help of brother Yang Miao and Han Yan fairy. Duan wrote it down." With Yang Miao''s words, Duan Chengyang is also slightly relieved. Otherwise, Duan Chengyang has no confidence to rely on the strength of the three of them to fight against the seven yunluan palace and Tang Ao. Although Duan Chengyang thinks that there are still people around him who will fight, Duan Chengyang doesn''t know when these people will do it. Maybe they will like to see themselves and yunluan palace lose both sides.


    At this time, Tang Ao didn''t want to fight at all. In the previous battle, Tang Ao''s vitality was not much consumed, but Tang Ao''s life and soul were broken three times. At this time, as long as you drag it to the bloodstain, it will be finished. According to Tang Ao''s estimation, the bloodstain can arrive here in half an hour at most. But Duan Chengyang obviously didn''t mean to procrastinate for himself. The whole body''s already surging vitality has turned far away.


    Yunluan palace here also shows no weakness. For a time, the war between the two sides will be on the verge of breaking out. Seeing such a scene, those soldiers hiding in the dark expressed a lot of emotion. Some of them came out of the dark and talked with Duan Chengyang. It seemed that they had reached some kind of agreement. Some martial artists have gone aside since ancient times and don''t know what they are thinking. There are still some martial arts are still expressionless hiding in the dark, I do not know why, these people are not in a hurry to attack.


    Before long, there were no less than 30 martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty, which exceeded the records on the Qianlong list. And among the many warriors here, there are those on the list of Qianlong and some extremely mysterious martial artists. But obviously they all have a common purpose, that is, for Tang Ao.


    After seeing the emergence of so many warriors, Tang Ao was not surprised. Just now when Tang Ao and Yang Miao were fighting, Tang Ao found that there were many martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty. But now seeing that yunluan palace wants to take himself away, these people can''t sit still. After these warriors of the Yuan Dynasty appeared, those around them also stepped back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1639

    It''s not a joke to have such a multi-faceted martial arts battle. If you are too close, you may be injured by accident. However, it is also extremely tragic that these ordinary forging body warriors were injured by the martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty. It is not impossible for them to die on the spot. For a time, the small pond around gradually empty up, in addition to around these 30 martial arts, the rest of the people have been far away away.


    Among these warriors, Tang Ao saw Li Shuanghuan again. This guy did not leave and was still hiding nearby. At this time, after many warriors appeared one after another, Li Shuanghuan came out again. Moreover, Tang Ao noticed that Li Shuanghuan was not alone this time. There were three warriors in the first layer of the Yuan Dynasty around Li Shuanghuan. It was obvious that they had reached some agreement and formed an alliance temporarily.


    In addition to Li Shuanghuan, Tang Ao also saw a warrior with a gold bowl in his hand. When Tang Ao got the chance to run away, he was hit by this golden bowl. After seeing Tang Ao looking at him, the warrior with the golden bowl also smiles at Tang Ao. But what Tang Ao thinks in his heart is that after a while after the war, he instantly sacrifices the original Saint Tiangong and smashes this guy''s gold bowl.


    Because Tang Ao can see that the golden bowl is also a broken immortal. Tang Ao is really a little speechless. In Changqing Valley, the incomplete immortal utensils are really like Chinese cabbage, almost to the level of one hand. As for the owner of the silver grid, Tang Ao is not found. In Tang Ao want to come to this person is mostly worried about their revenge, so did not take out the silver grid.


    With the emergence of these warriors, the camp on the scene was divided into five parts. Duan Chengyang and Yang Miao had the largest number of soldiers. At the moment, Duan Chengyang rebelled and gathered ten warriors in the Yuan Dynasty. This kind of strength is already very terrible. If we had gathered ten warriors in the Yuan Dynasty, I''m afraid that the other seven hegemonic forces could easily be wiped out except lujiazhuang garden.


    However, with the appearance of Yuanjing, the martial arts practitioners in the Yuan Dynasty became less valuable. It can be said that before, as long as the nine levels of martial arts practitioners, after using Yuanjing cultivation, their accomplishments have reached the first level of Yuanwu realm. At the same time, the martial artists in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty have gradually broken through to the second level of the Yuan Dynasty. Those with profound knowledge such as Lu Chuan Jia and Hua Yuan are moving forward to a higher level.


    Duan Chengyang gathered ten martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty. There were also many in yunluan palace. In addition to the seven people in yunluan palace, there were Tang Ao and Luo mo. Tang Aoluo doesn''t know anything about it. Just now, if it was not for the help of Rama, Tang Ao would not have killed the bloody remnant.


    If you don''t kill the bloody remnant, the strength of Duan Chengyang will be stronger than before. The rest of them were three or four. Obviously, they had no intention to please Duan Chengyang or help yunluan palace. The appearance of Yuanjing means the replacement of the age of Feixing continent, and then there will be stronger warriors and stronger forces to dominate this continent.


    At the beginning of the appearance of meta crystal, it is a common opportunity for all people. At this time, the value of Tang Ao is immeasurable to the leaders of these forces. With Tang Ao, there are countless high-level pills and countless excellent Yangyuan pills. Although Yuanjing can also be used by low-level warriors, the effect of using Yuanjing to cultivate is very small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1640

    Only when we reach the Ninth level of forging body state, or even the first level of Yuanwu realm, can the effect of Yuanjing cultivation be highlighted. At this stage, the primary crystal can play its real role. The best way for those who want to quickly cultivate their own influence is to refine a large number of high-quality Yangyuan pills, and then use the Huadan pool to make the masters of their own forces advance by leaps and bounds and become the martial artists of Yuanwu realm.


    Although this kind of cultivation means putting the cart before the horse, it is undoubtedly an opportunity for the rise of his own power. If you miss this opportunity and want to rise again, you can only take over the Murong family and squeeze into the seat of the eight hegemonic forces after thousands of years of hard work and catching up with the chance that the Murong family fell.


    However, now, they do not need the efforts of generations for thousands of years. As long as they collect a large number of soul crystals and Yuan crystals in the bloody wasteland, as long as they can get some powerful Dan masters into their own forces, or use various means to control some Dan masters, they will probably rise in this opportunity.


    Because of this, so many people still want to control Tang Ao even though they know that Tang Ao is the seven elders of Dan League. We should know that it is extremely dangerous for them to do so now. If they do not rise up in this opportunity, and the Dan League does not fall in this training frenzy.


    Then when everything calms down, they will bear the anger of danmeng. Now what people know is that Hua Yuan, the elder of Dan League, has reached the third level of Yuanwu realm. After using Yuanjing, although their training speed is not slow, there is still a distance from the third level of Yuanwu realm.


    Moreover, with the influx of warriors from the whole Feixing continent, Yuanjing is not as easy to obtain as it was at the beginning. At present, most of the low-level black fog monsters have been killed by the warriors. The rest of the powerful black fog monsters are beyond ordinary people''s ability to deal with. In the bloody wasteland, besides the black fog monster, the purple snail mosquito, the golden insect and the skeleton are also very lethal.


    Therefore, even if these warriors want to obtain meta crystal, it is not to say that they can get it if they want to. In addition to the first group of warriors who entered the bloody wasteland got a lot of Yuanjing, many later warriors did not even know what the crystal was like. It''s just that although the bloody wasteland is dangerous, it''s rich in resources.


    In addition to the most precious primary crystal and soul crystal, the emery in the body of the golden eater is also a good thing. In addition, there are many rare resources in the wasteland. Although the land of Feixing is vast, it is very difficult to know so many cultivation resources.


    Although many warriors could not find Yuanjing or hunjing in the bloody wasteland, they found Yuanxi as Zhao Tao said before. And Yuanxi is obviously not only the place Zhao Tao said, but also the wuzhe in the bloody wasteland has found Yuanxi in many places. At the moment, the bloody wasteland seems to be the best holy land for cultivation in Feixing continent.


    Even at this moment, there are still many warriors who come to the bloody wasteland day and night, and some of them find that the scope of the bloody wasteland is still slowly expanding. And at this stage, even Tang Ao, the martial arts men, are only in the periphery of the bloody wasteland, and in the depths of the bloody wasteland, Tang Ao has never been there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1641

    Although Tang Ao didn''t go deep into the bloody wasteland, he was able to judge from the fierce animal skeletons that appeared at the beginning that there were still stronger monsters and possibly better treasures in the depths of the bloody wasteland. After all, Tang Ao and bloodstain have been found before, such as the three treasures of blood lotus, so Tang Ao feels that if you can explore deeply, you will not be disappointed. It''s just that Tang Ao''s current cultivation is quite skillful in the periphery. If he goes deep into it, he may die.


    "Just now I saw that the Tang Aodan division had a good fighting power. Wang Dashui came to ask Tang Aodan division for advice on two moves." Tang Ao seems to be pulled back by a rough voice, talking about a middle-aged warrior with two big bronze hammers in his hand. The warrior''s body is full of muscle with a sense of strength. His arms are full of blue veins, and his eyes seem to be shooting fire.


    "What are you, brother Tang Ao? Can you challenge me if you want to? The great monk will accompany you for two moves first. " Maybe he thought that Tang aogang had been fighting fiercely for a long time. At this time, Rama actually rushed up with the crescent cane. Tang Ao secretly praised in his heart that the great monk had a good vision and knew that he had a promising future. Now he would like to make friends with himself.


    And Tang Ao has a good impression on this fat monk. If he hadn''t helped him before, Tang Ao couldn''t kill the blood disabled. When he was on the alchemy stage, it was also the monk who helped him. Tang aocai was not pierced by cold Yan. Tang Ao vaguely knows that Rama is looking for himself to visit some ancient relics. Tang Ao knows that the ancient relics in Changqing valley are extraordinary, so when Tang Ao finishes his own affairs, he and Rama can go to see the ancient ruins.


    At the moment when Rama and Wang Dashui fight together, three powerful mansions also shoot at Tang Ao from different directions. At the same time, the warriors on the field also moved instantly. At this moment, all the people launched attacks on the warriors of different camps. Including Tang Ao also started, Tang Ao''s target is Yang Miao.


    Tang Ao really does not understand that he and Yang Miao have no deep hatred, but Yang Miao wants to harm himself several times. If Tang Ao can endure such a situation, Tang Ao will not be the one who is arrogant and peerless in the past. Before, Yang Miao and the three of them could not suppress Tang Ao. Now, in the scuffle, who can manage Yang Miao.


    Therefore, Tang Ao''s side of the blue light flashing, green lotus sword soul was Tang Ao instantly called out. Although Tang Ao soul sea is now broken, all lives and souls are extremely weak. But Qinglian sword soul is worthy of being recognized by Emperor Yutai. Even under such circumstances, Qinglian sword soul still has certain combat effectiveness. Of course, what makes Tang Ao a little embarrassed is that the only life and soul he can use now is Qinglian sword soul and fighting holy bone soul.


    When Yang Miao was trying to figure out who to fight against, a very familiar green sword came into being. Seeing this green sword, Yang Miao''s face changed greatly. This is the third time that he has seen such green sword spirit. When he saw such green sword spirit for the first time a few days ago, it was in the alchemy stage. At that time, even if he was hard hit by Tang Ao''s green lotus sword spirit, there was no damage.


    At that time, Tang Ao didn''t even have any room to defend against. But when he saw Tang Ao for the second time, Tang Ao could use endless means to deal with him. Finally, even under the joint efforts of him and Han Yan, Tang Ao, who had only eight levels of cultivation in forging body state, escaped.


    Today is the third time for him to face Tang Ao. Naturally, Yang Miao can see that Tang Ao''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of forging body state. Originally, Yang Miao thought that after his accomplishments had been promoted to the second level of the yuan and martial arts, he was able to stabilize Tang''s pride. But Yang Miao found that he was wrong again. Even if his accomplishments reached the second level of Yuanwu realm, he was still no match for Tang Ao. Even in his joint efforts with the blood disabled, they still failed to win Tang Ao. Instead, let Tang Ao seize the opportunity to kill the bloody remnant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1642

    Therefore, when Yang Miao saw Tang Ao kill himself, he was even a little timid. It''s a big joke that a warrior in the second level of the Yuan Dynasty is afraid of a warrior in the Ninth level of the martial arts realm. But Yang Miao felt that the joke was not funny at all, he even had a little desolate feeling.


    Yang Miao feels that his fate is unfair. He has gone through countless hardships and countless life and death struggles before he has achieved his cultivation today. However, facing Tang Ao, who is only a nine level martial artist, he can''t cope with it. He has a sense of fear. Although he was afraid, Yang Miao did not shrink back.


    Yang Miao doesn''t believe that only a nine level fighter can be so rebellious. Yang Miao thinks that Tang aogang must have used some imperceptible secret arts to fight against the three of them. But now, even if Tang Ao''s strength is more and more powerful, the vitality in his body should be almost consumed.


    In this way, Yang Miao is not constrained. One hand will Tang Ao''s green lotus sword Qi beat to pieces, and then a cutting gold jade domineering palmprint from Tang Ao''s chest. After fighting with Yang Miao so many times, Tang Ao finds that Yang Miao seems to be quite good at palming. Such a warrior is arguably extremely difficult to deal with, but unfortunately, Tang aogang, whose body is flexible, is the enemy of Yang Miao.


    Therefore, when Yang Miao blows, Tang Ao suddenly restrains his body and retreats to avoid Yang Miao''s attack. At the same time, Tang Ao''s sleeve flicks, and the soul of the green lotus sword slips in the air. It turns from a blue lotus flower into a sharp sword with seven cold lights. Although Tang Ao''s Qinglian sword soul looks fierce, Yang Miao doesn''t care too much.


    With the experience of fighting before, Yang Miao also knows that Tang Ao''s Qinglian sword soul looks murderous, but in fact it is not as fierce as it seems. After the blood is disabled, you can even use scale armor to resist the attack of Qinglian sword soul directly. It is not difficult to see that if you have some treasures, you can even ignore the attack of Tang Ao Qinglian sword soul.


    Yang Miao did not know how many treasures he had robbed in recent years. He also had one of the treasures to protect his body. But now Yang Miao really doesn''t want to use this treasure. It''s a armor talisman that can only use one stick of incense. At the beginning, Yang Miao had two such amulets. A talisman was used by him to resist Hua Yuan''s palm.


    At first, Yang Miao learned that du''erdan was a pill, and after many alchemists were unable to make it, Yang Miao also decided to go to the treasure house of Dan League to see if there would be du''erdan. As a result, although Yang Miao did not find du''erdan in the treasure house of Dan League, he also got a lot of precious pills.


    But later, because the guard of the treasure house was killed by Yang Miao, Hua Yuan, who was in charge of the headquarters of Dan League, noticed the escaping blood. Therefore, Hua Yuan and Yang Miao had a fight in the Dan League. Within three rounds, Yang Miao was severely damaged by Hua Yuan. At the critical moment, Yang Miao uses armor talisman to block Hua Yuan''s palm.


    And this armor talisman is also a marvelous treasure. After blocking Hua Yuan''s palm, he will hurt Hua Yuan and other experts of Dan League. Because of this, Yang Miao hesitated to use armor talisman to deal with Tang Ao. Without thinking for too long, Yang Miao found a golden talisman from the storage ring and slapped it on his body.


    After seeing the talisman Yang Miao shot on him and the special fluctuation in the talisman, Tang Ao''s eyes narrowed. If it was someone else, he might not recognize what the talisman Yang Miao had just taken out. However, Tang Ao could not be more clear about the talisman. According to Yun Xiaoyao, the master of Tang Ao, the inscription array used by the talisman is a special application of the match method.


    Therefore, although Yun Xiaoyao did not specifically teach Tang Ao the talisman, after Yun Xiaoyao taught Tang Ao his own cultivation experience and array Road, Tang Ao understood the talisman very well. If Tang Ao didn''t read it wrong, what Yang Miao took on himself just now is a kind of fairy charm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1643

    Tang Ao saw that after Yang Miao took the talisman on himself, a series of ancient and mysterious golden runes appeared around Yang Miao, which Tang Ao had never seen before. Although I haven''t seen them, Tang Ao dare not underestimate these runes. You know, what Yang Miao uses now is a piece of fairy talisman. Fortunately, this one is a defensive talisman, not an attack one.


    At the thought of this, Tang Ao was shocked. In Changqing Valley, even a kind of immortal talisman of this kind of defense appeared. Who can guarantee that there is no immortal Rune of attack type in Changqing Valley. Tang Ao thinks that even if the martial arts in the third level of the Yuan Dynasty attack him, he still has the opportunity to hide in the chaotic six mansions mirror space. However, if a warrior kills him with a pin immortal rune, Tang Ao feels that he will not even have the opportunity to hide in the chaotic six mansions mirror.


    Compared with other martial artists, Tang Ao has a better understanding of the power of a pin immortal rune. According to the memory of several powerful people in the dark sky, Tang Ao knows that in some high-level levels, there are even martial artists who specialize in the study of immortal talismans. Such warriors are called immortal fu masters. They can not only depict immortal talismans, but also use them to fight.


    In the memory of Emperor Ming, Tang Ao has seen the power of the immortal Rune many times. Therefore, after seeing Yang Miao sacrifice a fairy Fu, Tang Ao is also very afraid. However, after Tang Ao saw that Yang Miao''s face was also painful after sacrificing the immortal talisman, Tang Ao secretly said in his heart that such a talisman Yang Miao should also be gone.


    Otherwise, if Yang Miao had a magic talisman of attack type, he would have used it to hurt himself and control himself. Thinking of this, Tang Ao also breathed a sigh of relief. Although the defense type of immortal talismans may have excellent defense ability, they are not totally without solutions. Tang Ao has not been exposed to the immortal Rune before. Now that Yang Miao has used an immortal Rune of defense type, Tang Ao also happens to try the power of the immortal rune.


    "Go!" Tang Ao''s sword points a little, a majestic vitality gushes out from Tang Ao''s body. In this strong vitality, Qinglian sword soul sent out bursts of crisp sword chant. With Tang AoXin''s thought, Qinglian sword soul turns into a sword curtain and stabs Yang Miao. But this time, Yang Miao is obviously very confident. Facing Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul, he doesn''t dodge at all, and allows Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul to chop him.


    But this time, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul can''t stab Yang Miao. Around Yang Miao''s body, there is a light gold shield. There are many ancient and mysterious runes circulating on the shield, some of which are like inscriptions array. But even Tang Ao, the master of six level array, still can''t understand the mystery of these inscriptions.


    At the moment when Qinglian sword soul stabbed the shield, Tang Ao had a strange feeling. When the sword spirit of Qinglian sword met the strange shield, it was like a bullock into the sea. It only caused ripples on the shield, and did not cause any damage to Yang Miao. At this time, Tang Ao''s face suddenly changed, and a bloody arrow shot out.


    The attack of Qinglian sword soul did not cause any damage to Yang Miao, but somehow Qinglian sword soul received the power of counterattack, and there were cracks. Life soul and martial arts are closely linked. After the life and soul were injured, Tang Ao was also injured. After realizing the power of Yang Miao''s magic charm, Tang Ao does not dare to continue to attack Yang Miao rashly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1644

    We should know that Tang Ao just used ordinary means and didn''t use such powerful martial skills as the seven kill holy way, but even so, Tang Ao was still hurt by the force of counterattack. Tang Ao thought in his heart, if he used the seven kill holy way to attack Yang Miao, would he be killed by the anti shock force.


    With this lesson, Tang Ao also understood that he should be vigilant at all times. In particular, we should be cautious about those things that we do not quite understand. Before that, when Yang Miao and Tang Ao were fighting each other, Tang Ao even had the idea of sacrificing Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong to kill Yang Miao. Now Tang Ao is afraid to come. If he did, Yang Miao would probably use this magic charm. In this way, even if he could kill Yang Miao, he would have been devastated by the force of counterattack.


    After discovering the power of the immortal talisman on Yang Miao, Tang Ao no longer takes the initiative to attack Yang Miao. With a move of Tang Ao''s hand, the soul of the green lotus sword turns into seven green lotus swords, which are suspended behind Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s side of the battle has also been noticed by many warriors, or at the moment, although people are fighting in a regiment, most of their attention is on Tang Ao.


    After all, their real purpose is not to fight here, but to find a chance to control Tang Ao. As long as you can hit Tang Ao in an instant and plant the brand of soul on Tang Ao''s soul, there is no problem taking Tang Ao away. Soul imprint is a very special means. Normally, a warrior''s soul can only be planted with the next soul brand.


    Therefore, as long as anyone takes the lead in planting the soul brand on Tang Ao''s soul, then he is equal to half of the success. However, although the accomplishments of these warriors are higher than that of Tang Ao, none of them can do it if they want to hurt Tang Ao instantly and plant the soul brand on Tang Ao''s soul.


    Although Li Jinhuan and a martial artist of yunluan palace tangle and fight, but Li Jinhuan''s attention is all in Tang Ao''s body. Different from others, although Li Jinhuan could not instantly plant the soul brand on Tang Ao''s soul, after Tang Ao was severely damaged, Li Jinhuan was able to catch Tang Ao. In his early years, Li Jinhuan got two treasures from an ancient relic in Changqing valley. One of them is the two gold rings on his right hand at the moment, and the second is a bag that looks a bit worn-out on his waist.


    Although the bag is selling well, Li Jinhuan knows that the bag is very powerful. Because this bag can inhale the warrior. After inhaling the warrior into the bag, Li Jinhuan can control the warrior through refining. Now Li Jinhuan wants to suck Tang Ao into this storage bag.


    It''s not so easy to put the warrior in this storage bag. You have to make the warrior not resist at all, or in extremely weak circumstances, the resistance is small. It is impossible for Tang Ao to resist completely. In this case, we can only wait for Tang Ao to be severely damaged. In Li Jinhuan''s opinion, under the one-on-one situation here, only Duan Chengyang, an old fox, can seriously damage Tang Ao.


    But Duan Chengyang, the old fox, is obviously cunning. He wants Tang Ao to serve him and capture Tang Ao, but he just doesn''t want to attack Tang Ao. Even the warriors of Duan''s family are fighting with the warriors of other forces. They don''t deal with Tang Ao at all, and they don''t collide with the people in yunluan palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1645

    As for Duan Chengyang''s holding on to yunluan, it is also because yunluan is as strong as he is. If he didn''t come forward to block yunluan, many warriors here would be damaged by yunluan. After yunluan solves these warriors, he can leave with Tang Ao calmly.


    In Tang Ao''s side, at the moment, the forms of Tang Ao and Yang Miao have been completely reversed. In the past, Tang Ao chased Yang Miao all the way, but now, it is Yang Miao who is chasing Tang Ao everywhere. After Tang Ao''s death, Yang Miao''s powerful and domineering fingerprints are constantly bombarded. These fingerprints are dissolved by Tang Ao one by one, and all of them dodge.


    During this period, Yang Miao gives up defense completely, just want to hit Tang Ao badly when the immortal Fu still has function. However, Tang Ao obviously saw the defects of the immortal talisman. Tang Ao thought that the so-called immortal talisman was to seal the powerful immortal spirit power in the talisman with the inscription array. Since this is the case, then the immortal spirit power will always be exhausted.


    Therefore, Tang Ao is totally incompatible with Yang Miao, and Tang Ao doesn''t believe that Yang Miao can last long. In fact, Tang Ao''s judgment was completely correct. Yang Miao had used such immortal talisman before. Therefore, Yang Miao knew that this kind of immortal talisman could only be used for the time of a stick of incense. After the time of a stick of incense, the immortal charm would be completely invalid.


    So now Tang Ao is totally against him to fight, but after blindly dodging and fleeing, Yang Miao is also quite depressed. Fortunately, at this time, Han Yan finally solved her opponent, because Han Yan was already a second level warrior in the Yuan Dynasty, and the only one who had just broken through to the first level of the Yuan Dynasty was fighting with Han Yan. This makes quite beyond one''s ability to find the cold Yan of the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After his six lives were broken by Han Yan''s double feather sword, Han Yan finally wiped the warrior''s throat with a sword and sealed his throat! After killing the opponent, Han Yan immediately comes to support Yang Miao. Although seeing Yang Miao chasing Tang Ao, Han Yan doesn''t ask much. This is the most important time to seize Tang Ao. Otherwise, they would not hesitate to offend Dan Meng to death, but did not catch Tang Ao in the end, that would be a loss.


    Seeing that Yang Miao and Han Yan join hands to deal with Tang Ao, no one intervenes. Although all martial artists, including Duan Chengyang and yunluan, are paying close attention to Tang Ao, as long as Tang Ao is not worried about his life, no warrior will intervene. Their purpose is to plant the soul brand on Tang Ao''s soul. If Han Yan and Yang Miao can severely damage Tang Ao, this is what people are willing to see.


    As for yunluan, although he will not use such means, now yunluan still hopes that Tang Ao can be injured. If Tang Ao is injured and she saves Tang Ao, then Tang Ao owes her a favor. In this way, as long as Tang Ao has the ability to refine the spirit pill, then Tang Ao will certainly refine a furnace of spirit pill for her.


    However, even with Han Yan''s participation, it is still not easy for Yang Miao to severely damage Tang Ao. Because under the double encirclement of Yang Miao and Han Yan, Tang Ao is still running around in the crowd. For Yang Miao, Tang Ao is incomparable directly. When he meets Han Yan, Tang Ao only makes a few moves and doesn''t entangle with Han Yan.


    Although this is very passive, but Tang Ao is not worried at all, because in Tang Ao''s perception, blood stains will soon come here. Just let Tang Ao don''t understand is, even at this moment, in Tang Ao''s perception, the bloodstain is still in a very awkward escape. Tang Ao some don''t understand, the bloodstain in the end is provoked who, let others chase him all the way for so long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1646

    At the same time, Tang Ao is also a little surprised that someone can keep up with the speed of bloodstain. You should know that bloodstain has mastered the secret skill of blood Qi. When these secret skills of blood and Qi are put into practice, Tang Ao may not be able to capture the figure of blood stains at his peak time. But now, the man who pursues the bloodstain is obviously chasing after the bloodstain, otherwise the bloodstain will not show such emotion.


    Although Tang Ao knows that the guy who pursues the bloodstain is mostly a fierce figure, but Tang Ao is not afraid at all. Wait until you and bloodstain turn, two people directly a blood shadow Dun can leave here. The reason why the bloodstains have not used the blood shadow escape is that the blood gas strength of the bloodstains is insufficient.


    You should know that the last time the bloodstain showed blood shadow evasion, Tang Ao forged body state eight levels of cultivation, blood essence was consumed about 99%. Now the blood mark area is only six layers of forging body state, which is to squeeze him dry. He also uses the secret skills of non bleeding shadow escape. When Tang Ao doubts that the bloodstain is being pursued by what, Tang Ao suddenly turns pale.


    Because at this time, Tang Ao felt that a blur of shadow came to him. At present, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil immediately opened, and Tang Ao was surprised to see that the man leaning against him was a short warrior. Moreover, Tang Ao knew that he was the Qi Lang who wanted to poison himself.


    But at the moment, Qi Lang is wrapped with a special life and soul, which is completely isolated from Qi Lang''s breath, making it impossible for the naked eye or the soul to find Qi Lang. If it was not for Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, he might have been hit at the moment. If Qi Lang has not been found, then Qi Lang may have approached himself and started to attack him at the moment.


    But now that Qi Lang has been discovered, there is no chance for Qi Lang. And in Tang Ao''s eyes, Qi Lang''s action is quite funny. Although found him, but Tang Ao also did not point out immediately. But in Qi Lang''s hand dagger stabbed to the moment, Tang Ao suddenly turned around, at the same time a blow with sonic boom strong whip leg to Qi Lang''s face.


    Tang Ao''s leg directly makes Qi Lang''s head buzzing. If his head is not iron enough, Tang Ao''s leg may be able to kick his head. After Tang Ao''s sudden leg, Qi Lang''s life and soul disappeared in an instant, and then Qi Lang''s body appeared in the eyes of all. After seeing the cultivation of the eighth floor of Qilang district''s forging body state and daring to find Tang Ao''s trouble, a trace of disdain flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Tang Ao has some respect for this Qi lang. although Qi Lang wants to kill himself, he is really dedicated. Tang Ao has to admit that Wang Kun is really looking for the right guy to kill himself. But now Qi Lang has no idea of killing Tang Ao at all. His life soul, which can cover his own breath, is very special. This life soul can only be used once a month, which is extremely limited.


    Although the restriction is very big, Qi Lang is very satisfied with this life and soul. In his previous assassination missions, this life and soul can be said to have done well. But now, Qi Lang is really frightened by Tang Ao. Until now, Qi Lang doesn''t understand how Tang Ao discovered himself. Moreover, now the left half of Qi Lang is swollen like steamed bread. Just now Tang Ao had a violent leg and hit his left face.


    Even with Qi Lang''s attack, Yang Miao and Han Yan still failed to win Tang Ao. Yang Miao thinks that if he wants to hurt Tang Ao seriously, he needs at least three warriors like him and Han Yan. After all, it''s not like the third one who was killed by Yang Miao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1647

    Nevertheless, Yang Miao did not give up. Yang Miao knows that if the Dan League has not given up Tang Ao, the master of Dan League may have been halfway. Yang Miao knows that if he can''t catch Tang Ao this time, he may never have another chance. Thinking of this, Yang Miao also hesitated.


    But without hesitation for long, Yang Miao took out a black pill. The whole body of this pill is dark and has a pungent smell of blood. Tang Ao naturally saw the pill in Yang Miao''s hand for the first time. After seeing this pill, Tang Ao was slightly surprised. Tang Ao really don''t understand why this place even has this kind of taboo pill.


    Even Yang Miao didn''t know what kind of pill it was. He just knew that the effect of the pill was good. But Tang Ao knows that the pill on Yang Miao''s hand is called burning longevity pill. As the name suggests, the so-called burning longevity pill is the pill for burning Shouyuan. The life of a warrior may seem long, but in fact it has an end.


    If it''s just an ordinary warrior, he usually has a life span of 300 to 500 years. However, the life span of the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty is relatively long, which can reach a thousand years. However, in other continents, the warriors who can live for such a long time are very rare. Because of the accumulation of hidden body injuries, Shou yuan will also decrease. In addition, there is a possibility of falling down at any time due to the continuous fighting between martial artists.


    This kind of burning pill is very special, no matter how many Shou yuan the warrior still has, it will directly burn half into temporary strength. Many of Tang Ao''s enemies in his previous life have used this burning longevity pill. In order to avoid trouble, Tang Ao resolutely killed these people. But now, under the protection of Xianfu, Tang Ao obviously has no ability to kill Yang Miao.


    Because of this, Tang Ao just secretly frowned. Now, Yang Miao and Han Yan can work together. But after Yang Miao uses this pill, Tang Ao can''t guarantee whether he can deal with it calmly. However, Yang Miao seems to be determined to wake up. Although he knows that the burning life pill does not hurt him, he still takes it.


    As soon as Yang Miao takes the huoshou pill, Yang Miao''s skin becomes blood red, and Yang Miao''s expression becomes painful. This scene has also been noticed by many martial artists, but people do not know what happened to Yang Miao. After seeing Yang Miao''s appearance, the martial artists around him are cautiously far away from Yang Miao. Even Han Yan is subconsciously retreating.


    After taking the burning longevity pill, Yang Miao''s eyes began to bleed, and his eyes were red. But at this time, Yang Miao''s hair turned white in an instant, just like an old man dying. At the same time, Yang Miao''s breath was also rising. Before long, Yang Miao broke through from the second level of the Yuan Dynasty to the third level of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After reaching the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty, Yang Miao''s cultivation did not stop. Although Yang Miao only took a piece of duerdan''s fragments, his body potential was also explored by Du Erdan. At the moment, Yang Miao is madly absorbing the vitality around him. Under the gaze of the public, the surging vitality around Yang Miao even forms a whirlpool of vitality, which pours into Yang Miao''s body crazily.


    After a short time, Yang Miao''s cultivation broke through to the fourth floor of the Yuanwu realm. After reaching the fourth level of the Yuanwu realm, Yang Miao''s body was shaking, but the efficacy of the huoshou pill was obviously not over. Yang Miao was still in such a frenzy to absorb the space around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1648

    Because at the moment, Yang Miao''s cultivation has been completely completed. After all, the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Although people don''t understand what happened to Yang Miao, they all look shocked. We should know that Lu Chuanjia, the first martial artist in Feixing land, is only the cultivation of the third level in the Yuan Dynasty, while Yang Miao has already reached the level of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although I don''t know what kind of means Yang Miao used and what price he paid. However, many martial artists still look at Yang Miao with fanatical eyes. Even now, many martial artists dare not even think about the cultivation of the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, Yang Miao, whose breath was still rising, suddenly raised his head to the sky and suddenly jumped up from the spot and grabbed the nearest warrior beside him.


    This is one of the warriors who followed Duan Chengyang. Seeing Yang Miao jump to him, the warrior is also stunned. But he is worthy of the Duan family''s elite martial arts. After a little stupefied, he immediately summoned his life and soul. Tang Ao was slightly surprised by the life and soul of this warrior, because the life and soul summoned by this warrior is the soul of Baizhan spear.


    However, Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun soul has changed a lot after upgrading. However, the Baizhan spear soul in this warrior''s hand is the original form of Baizhan spear soul. After calling out the soul of the hundred battles spear, Zhao Yang''s spear shakes and stabs Yang Miao. Just like before Tang Ao, Zhao Yang was the first expert of Duan family, but he still suffered from Xianfu.


    When Zhao Yang''s hundred battle spear soul stabbed Yang Miao''s armor amulet, Zhao Yang was immediately attacked. At the same time, Yang Miao''s hand also caught Zhao Yang''s left hand. After feeling the terrible power in Yang Miao''s hands, Zhao Yang''s face changed greatly. After being caught by Yang Miao, he can''t even retreat. However, Zhao Yang has obviously experienced countless life and death battles. At this time, Zhao Yang also looks fierce. Tang Ao immediately sees that a strong light flashed on Zhao Yang''s right hand, and then Zhao Yang''s right hand suddenly cuts to his left arm.


    Under this chop, Zhao Yang''s left arm was broken, and the gushing blood splashed on Yang Miao''s face. After cutting off his left arm, Zhao Yang was also very decisive and immediately left. After Zhao Yang retreated, Yang Miao''s goal became a warrior just after Zhao Yang. The warrior was scared by the scene of Zhao Yang''s arm broken just now, and before he could recover, he was caught by Yang Miao.


    When he was not given any chance to react, people were shocked to see that Yang Miao gave a roar, and the warrior who was caught by him immediately showed his astonished eyes. But this is also his last look. With a "poo Chi" sound, the warrior on the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty was torn in two by Yang Miao.


    The blood mist was flying all over the sky, and the warrior''s body fell to the ground like a broken bag. Seeing this behind the scenes, the martial artists around him secretly admire Zhao Yang''s determination just now. If Zhao Yang hesitates for half a minute, the warrior who is torn in two at the moment is Zhao Yang. Tang Ao found that at this time, Yang Miao seems to have lost his mind, and the people around him have become the object of his attack.


    Obviously, Yang Miao couldn''t bear the effect of this burning longevity pill, which directly made him lose his mind. Although Yang Miao''s accomplishments have reached the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, since Yang Miao has lost his mind, it is easy to do. But Tang Ao is obviously happy early, because at this time, the breath of Yang Miao''s body is actually slowly stabilizing.


    As the breath calmed down, Yang Miao''s red eyes gradually returned to normal. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao knew it was going to be a bad thing. Sure enough, when Yang Miao''s eyes became black and white again, Yang Miao looked at Tang Ao. "Master Tang Aodan, the price I paid for catching you is really not small." While feeling the surging power in his body, Yang Miao said to Tang Ao in a gloomy and compassionate way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1649

    At the moment, Yang Miao''s voice is like a ghost. Combined with his crazy expression, people all think that Yang Miao is a monster. Duan Chengyang and yunluan also frowned. They did not expect that Yang Miao had such a means. And now Yang Miao is really the cultivation of a warrior in the five levels of the Yuan Dynasty. Otherwise, Yang Miao could not tear a warrior of the second level of the Yuan Dynasty in two with one hit at random.


    After seeing Yang Miao''s eyes looking at Tang Ao, the martial artists around Tang Ao are gradually retreating. Before long, only Tang Ao and Luo Mo were still standing there. However, at the moment, Luo Mo changed his previous playful manner, and instead showed an unprecedented dignified look, staring at Yang Miao. Tang Ao absolutely this big monk is really interesting enough, this time did not escape.


    "Brother Tang Ao, I''ll stop him. You go first. After you leave, you can come to yunluan palace to find me. " When everyone is far away from Tang Ao, yunluan, who was in the distance, also came to Tang Ao.


    Hearing yunluan''s words, Tang Ao feels secretly in his heart. But Tang Ao knows that although yunluan is the second level cultivation of the Yuan Dynasty, yunluan is absolutely unable to stop Yang Miao. If yunluan forcibly stops Yang Miao, then yunluan''s fate will not be better than that warrior who was torn in two by Yang Miao and Zhao Yang.


    And although Tang Ao''s cultivation is less than one tenth of his peak time, Tang Ao has never had the problem of hiding behind a woman. Therefore, Tang Ao said to yunluan softly: "yunluan younger martial sister, you should step back, I have my own way." With that, Tang Ao also said to one side of the Luo Mo: "big monk, the ruins you want to go to, Tang Mou and you have decided, now flash to one side, see how I deal with him."


    But after Tang Ao said this, no matter yunluan or Luomo, he didn''t mean to leave. Seeing two people like this, Tang Ao shook his head with a bitter smile. Then in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Tang Ao''s hands quickly and incomparably formed several seal patterns. Then people can see that around Tang Ao, there is a light golden vitality flowing slowly, and at the same time, Tang Ao''s cultivation has soared to the level of Yuanwu.


    Even Yang Miao can have so many means. As a reincarnation of the devil, how can Tang Ao not know several secret methods. What Tang Ao uses now is a secret method of burning life and soul to stimulate strength when it comes. This secret method is the nameless Dharma that Tang Ao got when he got Xuantian Gong in the previous life. This nameless Dharma is very mysterious. Tang Ao has not yet understood what this nameless Dharma is.


    However, Tang Ao is very clear about the power of this nameless Dharma. Unlike burning longevity pill to burn Shouyuan to improve cultivation, this nameless Dharma burns the awakening soul of the warrior. At the moment, the life soul of Tang Ao is not other life soul, but Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul. Tang Ao used this nameless method in his previous life, so Tang Ao knew that the cost of using this nameless method was very high.


    The burning soul may be extremely weak and fall into a deep sleep, or it may be completely broken, and it can not even return to the great world. Therefore, if it is not at this moment really to the point of exhaustion, Tang Ao would not risk using such a secret. Tang Ao''s cultivation, fighting the holy bone soul has always been a powerful help to Tang Ao. At this moment, when Tang Ao burns the fighting holy bone and soul, the fighting holy bone soul also sends out a series of laments.


    This lament is not afraid that he is about to disappear, but to Tang Ao. Because of tianyanlu, Tang Ao knows that life and soul is not a means, but a special life. He also has emotions and even some simple thoughts. Like Tang Ao''s jade bone, life and soul, compared with the rest of life and soul, has a very high intelligence.


    Feeling the emotion of fighting holy bone and soul, Tang Ao said faintly: "don''t worry, I promise I won''t let you disappear. Now you lend me your strength and let me kill this old thief At the same time, Tang Ao''s fierce killing intention also appears in an instant. This time, Tang Ao is really angry. Tang Ao has never offended Yang Miao, but Yang Miao has repeatedly asked for his own trouble.


    This time, Yang Miao even forced Tang Ao to burn his soul to save his life, so Tang Ao decided that no matter what the cost, this Yang Miao must die! After Tang Ao''s breath rose to the first level of Yuanwu realm, Tang Ao''s cultivation did not continue to rise. This makes people a little puzzled. Although they admit that Tang Ao is powerful, no one thinks that Tang Ao on the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty has the ability to deal with Yang Miao, the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    We should know that in the face of absolute strength, everything else is illusory. At present, Yang Miaoyuan''s accomplishments on the fifth floor of Wu Jing are put here. Even if all the martial artists join hands, they will not pose any threat to Yang Miao. Just now, a warrior in the second level of the Yuan Dynasty was torn in two by Yang Miao without any reason. Therefore, Tang Ao, who was only one of the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, was really not valued by them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1650

    Tang Ao got this nameless method for a long time in his previous life, but Tang Ao didn''t use it many times. In Tang Ao''s opinion, these three secret arts can be called Forbidden skills. Although powerful, but the cost is also very terrible. However, because the latter two secret arts need to practice the complete Xuantian skill, even Tang Ao only mastered the first one, which is the secret skill of burning life and soul.


    In Tang Ao''s memory, in his previous life, he used this secret skill of burning life and soul three times. Without exception, the three lives and spirits that were burned by him disappeared completely. Normally speaking, after the fall of the warrior, the soul will return to the kingdom of life and soul, and return to the great world. In this way, the journey starts again and again, but there are some special cases, that is, the soul and life are completely nirvana.


    The so-called nirvana of life and soul refers to the complete disappearance of life and soul. This is the case with Tang Ao''s three lives and souls in the previous life. After the burning, the three spirits were completely nirvana. In this world, there is no such thing. Therefore, when Tang Ao burns the soul of the fighting holy bone, the soul of the holy bone of the fighting battle will send a sad cry.


    If there are other options, Tang Ao is absolutely not willing to burn his life and soul. But in the face of Yang Miao on the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao has no other way to deal with Yang Miao except burning his life and soul. Although he used this secret skill of burning life and soul, Tang Ao still had no impulse. After his cultivation was promoted to the first level of Yuanwu realm, Tang Ao stopped.


    Immediately, Tang Ao also took out the Yuanshi Shengtian bow. Even if Tang Ao went against the sky again, Tang Ao didn''t think that the warriors in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty could fight against those in the fifth level of the Yuan Dynasty, so Tang Ao prepared to use the Yuanshi Shengtian bow to deal with Yang Miao this time. According to the cultivation of the first level of the martial arts of the Tang Ao Yuan Dynasty, it should have been impossible to pull the bowstring of the Shengtian bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Therefore, under the crazy injection of Tang Ao''s whole body vitality, the bowstring of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong was slowly opened by Tang Ao. At the moment, Yang Miao is not as crazy as he was just now. After Tang Ao takes out the original holy sky bow, Yang Miao''s eyes also show a trace of dignified look. Tang Ao is definitely not a reckless person. At this time, Tang Ao still dares to come to himself, which shows that Tang Ao still has certain confidence. Therefore, Yang Miao judged that the long golden bow was definitely not an ordinary thing.


    In the void, Tang Ao''s hands are struggling to pull the original holy bow. Tang Ao has to admit that it is too much for him to use the original holy sky bow with his current cultivation. Even in his life and death situation, he could not use the original holy bow at will. As for the fact that you can''t reach the first level of Yuanwu state after burning your soul, it''s even more difficult to use Yuanshi Shengtian Gong.


    Before Tang Ao''s life and death situation, he tried his best to pull the bow of the first holy heaven. But now, after Tang Ao''s all-out effort, the first holy bow is only pulled back a little by Tang Ao. Tang Ao knows that if he continues to urge the secret arts to burn the holy bone and soul, he can pull the bow string a little more, so that Yang Miao will die today.


    However, Tang Ao hesitated at this time. At the moment, the soul of fighting holy bones was very weak on the imperial jade platform, and the whole body became very transparent, as if it was going to disappear. Tang Ao knows that if we continue to burn the soul of fighting holy bones at this time, the soul of fighting holy bones may disappear into the world like the four souls of previous lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1651

    Although Tang Ao is determined to kill Yang Miao, Tang Ao knows that he is not likely to kill Yang Miao at this time. After being locked by Tang Ao''s original Saint Tiangong, Yang Miao immediately feels a very dangerous feeling, even a trace of death threat. Yang Miao knows that he can''t give Tang Ao time at this time.


    Now Tang Ao''s bow looks very powerful, but somehow, Tang Ao seems unable to control this bow completely. A aura that can''t be completely controlled is not a good thing for a warrior. Because this spirit weapon that can''t be mastered thoroughly may drag down the warrior in the battle. Thinking like this, Yang Miao also launched an attack on Tang Ao at the first time.


    Although it seems that Tang Ao has some difficulty in using the original Shengtian Gong, Yang Miao has a premonition that if he continues to wait, it will be his Yang Miao who will be in bad luck. See Yang Miao rushed over, Tang Ao face slightly bitter. Although it may not be possible to kill Yang Miao this time, it is still possible to give Tang Ao a little time to do a heavy blow to Yang Miao.


    Moreover, Tang Ao thinks that as long as he can make a heavy blow to Yang Miao, the martial artists present may not be too interested in Yang Miao. It is a kind of pill that can promote the cultivation of martial arts from the second level to the fifth level. It is absolutely enough to attract people''s attention. Take a deep breath, Tang Ao on the body vitality a put, in the mouth light drink way: "go!"


    Immediately, people can see that a Xuantian arrow composed of vitality suddenly shoots out. On the arrow, everyone feels the breath of death. No one knows whether this Xuantian arrow can kill Yang Miao, but everyone is sure that if Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow is attacking himself, then I''m afraid no one here can take it down.


    At this time, many warriors looked at Tang Ao''s original holy sky bow, showing a greedy look. In addition to self-cultivation, the simplest way to improve your strength is to plunder. Plunder better skills. Plunder better martial arts, plunder better spirit tools.


    At the moment, many people are attracted to Tang Ao''s original holy bow. This golden bow seems to have infinite charm at this moment, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Of course, while staring at the original holy bow, they also paid attention to Xuantian arrow. At this time, Yang Miao and Xuantian arrow finally collided.


    Just now, the armor symbol on Yang Miao has disappeared. However, Yang Miao was obviously too blind when he broke through the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. He thinks that he is under the five levels of the yuan martial realm, and his defense is more powerful than using armor amulet. For Yang Miao''s idea, Tang Ao can only say that Yang Miao really knows nothing about Xianfu.


    If Yang Miao''s armor charm is not invalid, Tang Ao can use Yuanshi Shengtian bow, and Tang Ao dare not use Yuanshi Shengtian bow to attack Yang Miao. As a result, it is very likely that Yang Miao has nothing to do, and Tang Ao is directly shocked to death by the anti shock force of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong.


    Tang Ao was also on the alert when he attacked Yang Miao with Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. If Yang Miao was taking out a armor amulet just now, Tang Ao would not hesitate to hide in the chaotic six mans mirror space. Tang Ao doesn''t believe it. No matter how powerful the immortal charm is, his anti shock power can penetrate the chaos and kill himself.


    But in that case, Tang Ao''s bottom card will be exposed again. Although in the lower level, but Tang Ao still like to hide some cards, the more cards, the more safe. Fortunately, the things that Tang Ao imagined did not appear after all. It seems that there is no second armor symbol on Yang Miao. In other words, after his accomplishments soared to the fifth floor of Yuanwu realm, Yang Miao really expanded and thought that he could forcibly block the Xuantian arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1652

    "Boom" in the air, countless powerful energy shot in all directions. At the moment of Xuantian arrow colliding with Yang Miao, Yang Miao took out a nine star spiritual shield. In Yang Miao''s opinion, he was careful enough. What Yang Miao didn''t expect was that in front of Xuantian arrow, this solid shield was like thin paper, which was smashed by Xuantian arrow at the moment of contact.


    Then the Xuantian arrow hit Yang Miao directly. Because the speed of Xuantian arrow was too fast, Yang Miao could not make any response after the shield was broken, so he was hit by the Xuantian arrow on his right shoulder. Then they were shocked to see that the right half of Yang Miao''s body turned into a cloud of blood under the bombardment of Xuantian arrow.


    At the moment, Yang Miao''s right leg has disappeared. If in the xuanhuang continent, there are many solutions to limb injury, but in Feixing continent, if a warrior''s body is damaged to this degree, then the warrior will be abandoned.


    Therefore, even Yang Miao himself is a little sluggish. Obviously, Yang Miao didn''t expect that after his accomplishments soared to the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, he still could not resist Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow. In this case, why didn''t Zhiqiang Tang Ao use Yuanshi Shengtian Gong to deal with him. When Yang Miao has such doubts, Tang Ao''s body suddenly shakes twice in front of Yang Miao, and then falls to the ground from the air.


    Just this blow, Tang Ao''s vitality was completely drained by Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. Now Tang Ao''s vitality almost disappears. Heart read a move, Tang Ao will Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong put up. It was at this time that the sound of blood stains came from afar. "Don Ao, quick!"


    Hearing the rapid sound of bloodstain, Tang Ao immediately looked back, and then Tang Ao saw two blood fog flying nearby, and the distance between the two blood fog was still drawing closer. Tang Ao knows that the blood mist in front of him is the blood mark of blood fog technique, while the blood mist behind him is somewhat incomprehensible.


    "Hoo ~" the blood mist was thick, and the bloodstain''s body appeared beside Tang Ao. Immediately, the bloodstain didn''t dare to talk nonsense. His hands immediately formed a series of fingerprints, which seemed to be incomparable. Without waiting for Tang Ao''s reaction, the formed seal was put into Tang Ao''s palm. After that, the blood essence in Tang Ao''s body was immediately extracted into 70%.


    And a group of blood light, also will Tang Ao and blood stains wrapped up. And at this time, the blood mist that had been chasing the blood stains in the rear was gradually solidified, but what Tang Ao never thought of was that it was just a bloody remnant! Tang Ao is also familiar with this bloody ghost. After thinking about it for a moment, Tang Ao thought that this guy was in the image of the strong men in the huntian environment that Shi Zhuyun showed them.


    Seeing this, Tang Aodun understood that the old monster hidden in the place of Feixing continent did not know shijuyun as expected. Moreover, Feixing continent was definitely a great place, or there was some kind of treasure in Feixing continent. Otherwise, it would be impossible to attract these old monsters from the muddy sky.


    However, Tang Ao still can''t understand that there are some rebellious treasures on the Feixing continent, which has attracted so many top strong people in the muddy sky. And the bloody ghost saw the bloodstain show blood shadow escape, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Obviously, in his present state, after the bloodstain shows the blood shadow escape, he is absolutely unable to catch up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1653

    But when he saw Yang Miao, who was only half of his body and was stupidly in the air, the bloody ghost did not hesitate. He turned into a cloud of blood mist and rolled him up. In a moment, people heard the screams of Yang Miao. At this time, the blood color light group is also Tang Ao and blood stains completely wrapped, and then the blood flash, two people disappeared.


    After Tang Ao and Tang Ao leave, Yang Miao''s scream still spreads out in the blood mist. After a moment, the scream finally stopped, and then everyone saw that Yang Miao appeared in the eyes of the public again. It''s just that at the moment, Yang Miao has become very strange, and the most surprising thing is that Yang Miao''s body, which was smashed by Xuantian arrow just now, has completely healed.


    The blood vulture looked at his new body and was slightly dissatisfied. At the moment, Yang Miao''s soul has been devoured by the blood vulture. At the moment, the owner of this body is the blood vulture. The blood vulture looked up at the place where Tang Ao and the bloodstain had disappeared just now. The blood vulture was extremely coveted for the bloodstained body. Because in the blood vulture''s perception, the flesh body of the bloodstain seems to be very suitable for practicing the blood Qigong method.


    But now the bloodstain shows his blood shadow and escapes, and he can''t catch up with him in his present state. However, as long as the bloodstain is in this bloody wasteland, sooner or later, he will still have a chance. As for now, he can only make do with Yang Miao''s body. After reshaping the flesh, the blood vulture also consumes a lot. Just now, Yang Miao''s cultivation of the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty''s martial arts realm has only left the ninth floor of the forging body realm.


    The cultivation of the ninth floor of the forging body realm is lower than that of all the martial artists here, but no one dares to despise Yang Miao. After all, no one knows what happened to Yang Miao. At this time, Yang Miao''s voice was cold and said: "my blood eagle emperor, who have such a token in your hand or know where the token is going?"


    At the moment, a meteorite order appeared in the blood vulture''s hand. Other warriors may not be very clear about the meteorite order, but Duan Chengyang and yunluan, the leaders of the eight hegemonic forces, know it. And in yunluan body, also has a meteorite order. This meteorite order was obtained by her sister-in-law at that time, and she left a letter telling her to take good care of this meteorite order. And if possible, we need to find a way to get the other seven meteorites.


    On the other side, Tang Ao and blood stains came to a mountain forest. After using the blood shadow escape, they were weak again, like dead dogs, but fortunately, they finally escaped. After revealing his birth form, Tang Ao''s eyes are rather tired. Tianji Tong glances around to make sure that there are only some monsters around him, and there are no warriors around him. After that, Tang Ao''s heart moves and rolls the bloodstain and himself into the chaotic six mans mirror space.


    Then, under the control of Tang Ao, chaotic six mans mirror also slowly escaped into the ground. With the previous Ye family brother and sister''s lesson, in this state Tang Ao really dare not rashly heal. Before came is the Ye family brother and sister this kind of small role, therefore by the bloodstain casually two cleans up. If this is the guy who pursues the bloodstain, then I''m afraid they both died.


    Entering the chaotic six mans mirror space, Tang Ao lies on the ground powerless. At this time, Tang Ao doesn''t want to do anything except lying like this. Before the use of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, he exhausted all the energy in his body, and the bloodstain showed blood shadow to escape, and then extracted 70% of his body''s blood essence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1654

    Due to the continuous loss of so much blood essence, now Tang Ao''s hair has become a little gray. Compared with Tang Ao, the state of bloodstain is not much better. At this time, Tang Ao saw the bloodstain sitting on the ground, hands constantly knot out a skill. Then a drop of blood essence was stripped from the bloodstain, and the blood essence gathered around the bloodstain, like blood colored gems.


    But the bloodstain will these blood essence from the body all peel out, obviously is not to let Tang Ao appreciate some of his blood essence. Tang Ao see bloodstain frown, in these blood essence carefully looking for what, it seems that there is something wrong in these blood essence. It''s just that after looking for the bloodstain for a long time, it''s still not found at all, which makes the bloodstain even more confused.


    Seeing the bloodstain, Tang Ao''s eyes flash with blue light, and immediately Tang Ao''s pupil becomes 36 snowflake patterns. Tianji tong can explore heaven and earth, and understand everything. In the sky under the pupil, blood stains blood essence hidden secret Tang Ao can also see. At the moment, Tang Ao''s soul read a move, and a wisp of Youming fire was called out by Tang Ao.


    Then the fire of the nether world flew to a drop of blood essence in the bloodstain and burned it into nothingness. After the blood on Tang''s blood net, he felt that the blood was burning on Tang''s body. In the chaos of six mans mirror space, aimlessly fly away.


    See this blood net, Tang Ao secretly heart. Because this blood net is actually a six point immortal tool. At the moment, this blood net has been refined. Only in the chaotic six mansions mirror space, the relationship between the blood net and its master has been weakened to the extreme, so it can fly aimlessly in the chaotic six mans mirror space.


    The bloodstain looked up at the blood net, and then the bloodstain was shocked and said, "it''s the Da Luo blood net. I don''t know who the guy who chased me just now has such treasures!" Bloodstain itself is the cultivation of blood Qigong method. Therefore, bloodstain is very clear about the treasures related to blood Qi Kung Fu.


    The reason why the bloodstain looked like Tang Ao for help before was that the bloodstain was trapped by the blood vulture''s Da Luo blood net. Now after getting out of trouble, and in Tang Ao''s chaotic six mans mirror space, of course, the bloodstain took this blood net. Bloodstain on the body of the blood gas surging, this blood net was the blood mark rolled down.


    Although the Da Luo blood net has been refined, it may be because the connection between it and its master is too weak in the chaotic six mans mirror space, or it may be because the bloodstain is also practicing the blood Qigong method, so it is not so exclusive to bloodstains.


    After seeing the bloodstain in refining Da Luo blood network, Tang Ao said with a smile: "you this guy is not polite at all, and I haven''t found you so shameless before."


    "Oh, now I am controlled by you. Whether you refine or I refine, it is not the same. And I''m better at blood Qigong. This big Luo blood net is more powerful in my hands. " Mouth so serious said, but blood in the heart is really some fear, Tang Ao insisted on their own refining this large blood network.


    Originally the bloodstain was Tang Ao in the soul of the plant under the brand of soul read, bloodstain is really very no temper. But with this big Luo blood net, it''s different. There''s a very special place in this big Luo blood net. That is, it can purify blood essence and eliminate all impurities in blood essence. As a result of practicing the blood Qigong method, blood stains can be said to be formed by blood essence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1655

    Therefore, the bloodstain can break away from the bondage of the flesh and freely display the taboo secret art of blood mist. Yes, although blood mist can be used at will, blood mist is indeed a taboo secret skill. It is only after the blood mark practices the Holy Blood Scripture, it is completely free from the bondage of the flesh body, so that we can atomize the blood of the body at will.


    As long as this Da Luo blood net is thoroughly refined, the blood stains can remove Tang Ao''s soul brand through the Da Luo blood network. But the bloodstain also knew that if he wanted to refine the blood net of Da Luo, his cultivation should at least be restored to the star pole realm. According to Tang Ao''s previous statement, as long as Tang Ao refined the three treasure blood lotus pill, it would not be a matter for him to return to Xingji state.


    As long as his cultivation is restored to the star state, he can immediately use the Da Luo blood net to remove Tang Ao''s soul mind brand. At that time, if Tang aoxiu is too bad, the form will be reversed. After all, he was very interested in Tang Ao''s original Saint Tiangong, chaotic six mans mirror, and Shennong Ding in the corner not far away.


    When seeing these treasures, the bloodstain also has some depression in his heart. The bloodstain really can''t understand. How can Tang Ao occupy all the benefits. His rebirth so long, also just got a big Luo blood net, but Tang Ao actually got so many treasures. The bloodstains of chaotic six mans mirror are still unclear, but the bloodstains of shengtiangong and shennongding at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty are still known.


    Shennong Ding is known as the world''s No.1 Danlu, and Yuanshi shengtiangong is recognized as the strongest Shenbing in xuanhuang land. It''s just that the bloodstain in the previous life didn''t have the chance to see Yuanshi shengtiangong, but the bloodstain still heard about Tang aochuang Tiangong and stealing Yuanshi shengtiangong. However, it seems that Tang Ao was discovered, which led to a big fight between the powerful man of Tiangong gate and Tang Ao. Finally, Tang Ao was seriously injured and fled.


    When I heard this, the bloodstain was happy for a long time. What the bloodstain didn''t expect was that this guy Tang Ao actually got Yuanshi Shengtian bow.


    "Do you know that there is a higher realm above the astral realm?" The bloodstain of previous life, like myself, has reached the peak of the Ninth level of Xingji realm, and then it is unable to break through. So Tang Ao doesn''t know whether the bloodstain knows the realm above the star pole realm now.


    "Is it that Tao respects the realm?" After all, now the bloodstain also knows that the one who despises and kills himself and others is metatrack Zun. Therefore, the bloodstain thinks that it should be the daozun realm above the Xingji realm.


    Tang Ao shook his head: "the realm above the Xingji realm is called Yin and Yang realm, the realm above the yin-yang realm is the huntian realm, and the daozun realm is above the huntian realm. The guy who chased you just now, I have seen his image before. He is a strong man in muddy sky. And in this place, he is not only an old monster in the boundless world. "


    "He is actually a strong man in huntian state. Why do so many strong people converge in such a low level plane?" Bloodstain doesn''t think Tang Ao is lying, but bloodstain still doesn''t understand why so many top strong people patronize such a low level plane. Generally speaking, the lower the level of the plane, the more deficient the aura of heaven and earth, and at the same time, it is difficult to produce any spiritual objects.


    For such low-level planes, we know that there are many bloodstains around the xuanhuang continent, and we have been to many of them. However, the conclusion drawn after the bloodstain tour is that the thinner the aura of heaven and earth, the less good things there are. If before, Tang Ao also thought so, but now, Tang Ao dare not think like this.


    Tang Ao soul read a move, a soul read mirror slowly appeared in front of Tang Ao and bloodstain. Then a picture appeared in the psychic image. There were many flowers like clouds in the picture. These flowers were surrounded by immortal Qi, which looked very beautiful. Even if blood stains are not alchemists, they can also feel the extraordinary spirit grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1656

    "This is the Sanpin fairy grass Kunlun flower. It is said that all injuries to the body can be cured. Owning one Kunlun flower is equivalent to one more life. You should have heard about it. " Tang Ao now with the soul of the imagination out of the image is naturally Xiaoling saw.


    "You say this is Kunlun flower?" The bloodstain opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time, because after seeing the real object with his own eyes, the bloodstain was too shocked. And from the blood stains, it seems that Kunlun flowers are also in this place, because most of the vegetation around the area where Kunlun flowers are found.


    "Look at this again." Ignoring the surprise of the bloodstain, Tang Ao again presents a picture in front of the bloodstain. This picture is originally Shikuan cloud let Tang Ao several people see, in this picture, before the pursuit of blood stains that warrior is also awe inspiring fighting in it. And it''s not hard to see that these guys are fighting outside the land of flying star.


    "So it is. I said how can you know that he is a strong man in the boundless world." After seeing this picture, the bloodstain also understands why Tang Ao said that the warrior who pursued him was an old monster in the boundless world. It turned out that Tang Ao had seen his fighting image.


    "Of course, there are more than that. There are many treasures in evergreen valley. In the xuanhuang continent, I don''t know how many ruins we have to search for before we can find the incomplete immortal utensils, which are just like garbage here. I haven''t met the warrior who fought with me before. I don''t have one or two pieces of incomplete immortal weapon in hand. Maybe a long time ago, it was really a wonderful place. It''s just that I don''t understand what secrets are hidden here. "


    While talking with the bloodstain, Tang Ao also sat up. Then Tang Ao heart read a move, in front of the bloodstain disappeared. In the chaotic six mirror space, Tang Ao is the real master. Even if such characters as Shi juyun are sucked into the chaotic six mirror space by Tang Ao, they can only be slaughtered by Tang Ao.


    Only Tang Ao knows that he wants to inhale other things into the chaotic six mans mirror space, either he has refined this thing, or the other party has completely let go of his soul and won''t resist. Therefore, it is unrealistic to use the chaotic six mirror space to fight against the enemy. Now Tang Ao has come to a hut in the chaotic six mansions mirror space, which is a cultivation cave refined by Tang Ao.


    After the ban, Tang Ao went into the middle of the hut and sat down and began to adjust his state. At the same time, Tang Ao also took several pills and began to heal. Tang Ao got a lot of soul crystals this time. Tang Ao wants to see if so many soul crystals can repair their soul sea. Although the bloodstain has been planted by his own soul brand, but Tang Ao still does not want his things to be known by blood stains.


    Tang has a lot of confidence in the mysterious world. Tang Ao is worried that if the bloodstain has removed his own soul brand, then he will be in danger. This time, he was able to control the bloodstain. It was really luck in luck that he met him when he was born again.


    Although he can control the bloodstain, it doesn''t mean that he is more powerful than the bloodstain. In fact, in the previous life, the bloodstain was one of Tang Ao''s few opponents. Every time they fought, the victory or defeat was fifty-five. Therefore, Tang Ao has never dared to despise the bloodstain. Before the soul sea of Tang Ao is completely restored, Tang Ao dare not give it to the bloodstain even if he has refined three treasures of blood lotus pill.


    now he has made blood marks, and everything has the final say. But once the bloodstain has erased his soul brand, and the blood Mark''s cultivation is stronger than him, then the form will definitely be reversed. Although Tang Ao''s consumption is huge this time, after taking the healing pill and adjusting the breath for 15 days, Tang Ao''s previous consumption has recovered to 7788.


    Fifteen days seems endless, but for those who have a long life span, fifteen days is really just a blink of an eye. Their 15 days, and an hour of ordinary people, there is no big difference. After the recovery of physical condition, Tang Ao also took out all the soul crystals that had been harvested before.


    Tang Ao killed more than 7000 purple snail mosquitoes with the powder of drunken pulp grass and red stone, so Tang Ao also harvested more than 7000 soul crystals. Although it sounds like a lot of them, they are only about the size of rice grains, so there are only a small bag of more than 7000 soul crystals. Tang Ao is still very looking forward to these soul crystals, so after adjusting some states, Tang Ao will open the bag.


    Then, driven by the vitality of Tang Ao, these soul crystals are arranged in a circle and suspended around Tang Ao. After Tang Ao began to absorb and refine these soul crystals, the special soul power in the soul crystals also flowed into Tang Ao''s body and was introduced into the soul sea by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1657

    In the chaotic six mans mirror space, bloodstains and Tang Ao sit quietly. At the moment, in front of the bloodstain, there is a big net with blood shining. This blood net is the Da Luo blood net obtained before the bloodstain. There are 36 levels of prohibition in the Da Luo blood net. Now the blood trace can only refine the first two layers of prohibition under full refining, which makes the bloodstain very dissatisfied.


    If you want to erase the soul brand planted by Tang Ao on his soul, you should at least refine the Da Luo blood net to above 24 levels of prohibition. Now he tried his best to refine the first two prohibitions, and the bloodstain felt a little powerless. This Da Luo blood net is worthy of being a six level immortal weapon. The refining difficulty of its prohibition has never been encountered before.


    It''s hard to imagine the extent to which Tang Ao''s ban on chaotic six mans mirror is so powerful that Tang Ao can control it at will. Just now the bloodstain has been paying attention to Tang Ao, but under the bloodstain''s soul reading, Tang Ao quietly disappeared.


    Tang Ao of course is not really disappeared, now Tang Ao is not far from the bloodstain. Just chaos six mans mirror under the control of Tang Ao, without Tang Ao''s permission, blood stains can''t detect Tang Ao''s position. Compared with the original Shengtian bow, which has 108 levels of prohibition, chaotic six mans mirror has only nine prohibitions, but these nine prohibitions are unusual.


    Up to now, Tang Ao has only refined the prohibition of chaotic six mans mirror. Tang Ao has a premonition that with his refining of the chaotic six mirror, the secret hidden in the chaotic six mirror will gradually open to him. Up to now, Tang Ao doesn''t understand where the treasures like baicaoji appeared in the six mang mirror of chaos appeared before.


    In Tang Ao''s perception, the chaotic six mansions mirror space is vast and boundless, but now because Tang Ao only refined the chaotic six mansions mirror into three layers of prohibition, so the scope of Tang Ao''s activities is extremely limited. It can only move in this area. Further away, it is a chaos and nothingness, and it is impossible to find out what is inside.


    At the moment, in Tang Ao''s cave, many soul crystals surround Tang Ao. With the operation of Tang Ao''s skill, a trace of pure soul power from the Soul Crystal poured into Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao directly introduced the soul power into his own soul sea after a week''s movement. Tang Ao immediately saw that after this special soul force was introduced into the soul sea, his broken soul sea actually began to heal gradually.


    Although only a small part of the repair, but Tang Ao heart is still excited. Ordinary warriors can open up spiritual sea in their bodies after they have cultivated to the spiritual sea. However, those who possess the jade body of Jiulong emperor possess the spirit sea and soul sea after their physical awakening, which is very special. Therefore, after the soul sea of Tang Ao was broken, Tang Ao, as a six grade elixir, was unable to do anything about it. Moreover, in the inheritance of Shennong emperor''s Alchemy, the jade body of Jiulong emperor was rarely mentioned.


    After the broken soul sea, Tang Ao tried many ways to repair his soul sea, but all of them had little effect. Tang Ao is the first to discover such a method with immediate effect. After realizing that the special soul power in soul crystal can really repair his soul sea, Tang Ao is ecstatic. As long as his soul sea can be restored, the bloodstain will never break Tang Ao''s soul brand.


    With Tang Ao''s absorption of soul crystal, Tang Ao''s soul sea has been restored bit by bit. The speed of this repair is very considerable. As long as Tang Ao introduces the special soul power in the Soul Crystal Zhou Tian to the soul sea after one week, the broken soul sea can be restored. However, Tang Ao does not have much soul power to lead to the soul sea every time, so he can only repair a small part each time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1658

    Take a deep breath, Tang Ao''s whole body meridians are in full swing. At this time, the soul power in the soul crystal around Tang Ao is also quickly extracted by Tang Ao. After Tang Ao pulls out the soul power, these soul crystals will crack and become a ground powder. There are less and less soul crystals around Tang Ao, but more and more places are restored.


    But gradually Tang Ao is also slightly bitter. Tang Ao finds that even if he has collected so many soul crystals, there is still a long way to go before he can restore his soul sea. Now more than 7000 soul crystals he got before have been consumed by Tang Ao, but Tang Ao''s soul sea has only been restored to one fifth of the area.


    In this way, if Tang Ao wants to completely restore the soul sea, he still needs a lot of soul crystals. Before long, these soul crystals around Tang Ao were completely broken into powder. Naturally, the soul sea of Tang Ao was not completely restored. However, after Tang Ao restored the soul sea to this level, Tang Ao''s soul idea also had a great improvement. Tang Ao felt that his mind would not be disturbed in the bloody wasteland.


    At the same time, Tang Ao''s depressed life and soul seem to be glowing with vitality. Even the life and soul of fighting holy bones burning when Tang Ao used the nameless method to make decisions has actually recovered. As for the soul of the sword of Qinglian, it is the level of thirteen heaven. In the past, because Tang Ao''s soul sea was completely broken, the Qinglian sword soul only had the strength of eleven heavenly spirits. Now, after the strength of double heaven has risen abruptly, Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness has also greatly increased.


    With the strengthening of Tang Ao''s soul idea, Tang Ao''s soul brand is also more powerful. Before Tang Ao''s control of the bloodstain was still very weak, but at the moment, in Tang Ao''s perception of the soul, the connection between the bloodstain and his own soul brand is very clear. After Tang Ao''s soul brand is strengthened, the bloodstain heart is also slightly shocked.


    Before the bloodstain can be faintly detected, Tang Ao body exudes a sense of decay, is obviously seriously injured. Especially after Tang Ao planted the brand of soul thought on the bloodstain, the feeling was more obvious. But at the moment, blood stains do not know what happened, suddenly, Tang Ao on his control is strengthened.


    Even so, the bloodstain is not worried. Now that we have the Da Luo blood net, as long as we refine the Da Luo blood net for 24 levels of prohibition, we can use the Da Luo blood net to erase Tang Ao''s soul brand. Thinking like this, the bloodstain also pretended to be indifferent to continue to practice. It is only the blood gas training method of bloodstains, which needs to absorb the essence of refinery and blood gas very far. So this kind of practice is of little significance to bloodstains.


    Seven days later, Tang Ao, sitting in the cave, opened his eyes. After feeling the soul sea more full of soul than before, Tang Ao is quite satisfied. After a part of the soul sea of Tang Ao is restored, the life and soul of Tang Ao who was chopped by Han Yan''s double feather sword is also fully recovered. In Tang Ao''s mind, a large part of the soul power in the soul crystal may have been absorbed by these souls, otherwise his soul sea might have to be restored.


    But whether the soul sea is restored or the soul is restored, it is a good thing for Tang Ao. Now Tang Ao just wants to find some drunken pulp grass, and then find a group of purple snail mosquitoes to collect some soul crystals again. Since soul crystal can repair his broken soul sea, Tang Ao naturally wants to completely repair the soul sea here. Only with previous experience, Tang Ao knows that these purple snail mosquitoes love the juice of drunk serosa, so it''s really hard to find drunken pulp grass in the bloody wasteland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1659

    When Tang Ao walked out of the cave, he saw the bloodstain almost recovered. And Tang Ao can see that now the bloodstain has refined the Da Luo blood network three layers. Although only refined three levels of prohibition, not many, but Tang Ao heart or dark sigh blood stains. We should know that the bloodstain is only the cultivation of the six levels of forging body state, while the Daluo blood network is the existence of six level immortal utensils. In such a case, it is very difficult for the bloodstain to refine the three-layer prohibition of daruo blood network.


    For the Da Luo blood network, Tang Ao is not very familiar. In other words, Tang Ao doesn''t understand it at all. Now Tang Ao can only see that the Da Luo blood network is a six grade immortal tool. In addition, Tang Ao doesn''t know. Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t know that the Da Luo blood net has the function of purifying the essence blood. If the Da Luo blood net only has the function of purifying the essence blood, even if the ordinary people get the Da Luo blood net, they don''t want to erase the soul brand with the Da Luo blood net.


    But the bloodstain is different. He can have blood mist all over his body. As long as the ban of Da Luo blood net is refined to 24 layers, the blood trace and blood atomize into a blood mist, which can easily erase Tang Ao''s soul brand. However, it is not easy for the bloodstain to refine the Da Luo blood network to 24 layers. Although the bloodstain has now refined the Daluo blood net for three levels of prohibition, the bloodstain found that, like other treasures, the later the ban, the more difficult it is to refine.


    The bloodstain estimated that if he wanted to refine the Da Luo blood net completely, he would have to practice to the peak of life and death, even the cultivation of star pole state. Therefore, he has to be controlled by Tang Ao for a long time, which makes bloodstain depressed. However, because of the anti Tang Ao means, the blood in the heart is finally a little more comfortable.


    "Gone. Now go out and look for the soul crystal." Tang Ao said to the bloodstain, the bloodstain also nodded. Then Tang Ao thought a move, two people again came to the mountain forest where they had escaped. Before due to two people''s poor state, Tang Ao also just simply with the Tianji pupil to scan a circle, did not look carefully.


    Now Tang Ao has a closer look at it. Tang Ao noticed that compared with other places in the bloody wasteland, it is obviously different here. Therefore, in other places, the ground of the bloody wasteland is reddish red, but the ground here and the vegetation around it are very similar to other places. Nevertheless, Tang Ao is sure that he is still in the bloody wasteland. But at the moment he was in a position where the bloody wasteland bordered on some place.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao''s heart was suddenly stunned, and then Tang Ao thought, where is the border with the bloody wasteland, besides Changqing Valley? In other words, the bloody wasteland was originally in Changqing Valley, but after the change of the bloody wasteland, most warriors regarded the bloody wasteland and Changqing Valley as two areas.


    "Where are you going now?" The bloodstain sweeps around with the soul thought, and finds that there are few monsters around, so the bloodstain is lack of interest. Because of the practice of blood Qigong, blood stains only need to find blood containing essence, extract blood gas essence, or directly refines the blood of the monster.


    It''s just that if there are not a few monsters around, the bloodstain naturally has no target. Even if the bloodstain kills all the monsters around, the cultivation of the bloodstain will not be improved much. Naturally, Tang Ao also found the surrounding situation, so Tang Ao thought about it and said to the bloodstain: "you can find a place to practice, and then seven days later we will still come here for a round."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1660

    At the moment, Tang Ao is going to look for drunk serosa grass. If blood stains follow him to find drunk serous grass, it is delaying blood stain cultivation. And unlike other warriors, bloodstains don''t need soul crystals. Therefore, the bloodstain is really a waste of time, so Tang Ao simply let the bloodstain go to find a place to practice.


    Although Tang Ao planted the soul brand, but the bloodstain is still very ambitious. After hearing Tang Ao''s words, the bloodstain did not wordy. After a moment of perception, he recognized a direction and left here. After the bloodstain left, Tang Ao''s soul thought also unfolded. As expected, Tang Ao didn''t expect. After a part of soul sea was restored, Tang Ao''s soul thought could not be disturbed by the boundary in the bloody wasteland.


    So Tang Ao''s soul immediately spread to the surrounding radiation, and then Tang Ao found that, around this, there is really no drunken pulp grass. It''s not just the drunken pulp grass, but also the four unique monsters in the bloody wasteland. Therefore, Tang Ao thought secretly whether this was the edge of the bloody wasteland.


    It might be a good place for other warriors. There are many low-level spirit grass and some weak monsters. You can not only collect spirit grass and kill them, but also worry about the sudden appearance of powerful monsters. But for Tang Ao, this place is really useless. Therefore, Tang Ao also recognized a direction and left here.


    In these days of practice, Tang Ao''s accomplishments still failed to reach the level of Yuanwu. However, it is also a breakthrough in the middle of the ninth layer of the forging environment and into the later stage of the ninth layer. Tang Ao also has some Yuan Jing, but Tang Ao has not practiced with Yuan Jing. And Tang Ao''s Yuan Jing is really too rare, after all, Tang Ao came to the bloody wasteland, there was no time to carefully look for the soul crystal.


    For one reason or another, Tang Ao has been influenced by other warriors. This time, Tang Ao has a chance to collect some soul crystals along the way. After this bloody remnant displays the blood shadow to escape, Tang Ao two people escape the distance obviously extremely far. Tang Ao flew in the air for a long time, surrounded by a lush scene, without the red mark of the bloody wasteland.


    But after flying for a while, Tang Ao also fell into a mountain range. Because Tang Ao finally found a small piece of drunk pulp grass here. Drunk pulp grass is actually a very common low-level spirit grass. If it is in other places, it is easy to get drunk pulp grass. However, in the bloody wasteland, drunken pulp grass is like being consumed by purple snail mosquito and is going to be extinct. It is really difficult to find drunk pulp grass.


    After collecting this small piece of drunken pulp grass, Tang Ao took out the furnace and began to refine it. There is not much quantity of drunk grass here, so Tang Ao has no need to extract the essence of the liquid in the chaos six mirror space. With previous experience, now Tang Ao is refining the essence of drunk grass. Not long after


    , all the essence of the distilled herbs were extracted by Tang Ao. Then Tang Ao mixed with the powder of the red flabby stone and brought out the previously stored storage gourd. At this moment, some of the remaining leftover juice of the grass was also in the gourd. What''s more, the drunken SAP juice has not changed at all in the storage gourd. Tang''s arrogant herbal extract has been poured into this storage gourd.


    After finishing all this, Tang Ao is frowning. Because under Tang Ao''s perception, Tang Ao finds that there is a warrior fighting nearby. Moreover, in terms of the vitality fluctuation of the battle, it should be the warriors in the Yuanwu realm who are fighting at the moment. It''s just that these two martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty should have broken through the yuan martial realm for a short time, so their breath is a bit flimsy. Unlike the martial arts practitioners of Yuan Dynasty that Tang Ao met before, the breath is rich and long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1661

    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao still decided to go and have a look. After all, Tang Ao doesn''t know what''s going on in the bloody wasteland. Now when he meets other warriors, Tang Ao can also inquire about the news. A little closer, Tang Ao found that it was not just the two warriors in the Yuan Dynasty who were fighting, but two groups of warriors fighting in a melee.


    Tang Ao didn''t rush into this situation. Obviously, Tang Ao has never seen any of the fighters fighting now. Tang Ao doesn''t know how these warriors fight now. However, Tang Ao knew that one of them was going to lose soon, because in the two groups, both sides had a martial arts player in the Yuan Dynasty, and the number of the rest was not much different. At the moment, the two fighting together in the Yuanwu realm were defeated immediately. He was a blue shirt youth. His martial arts talent was obviously good. Otherwise, he would not have broken through the Yuanwu realm at such a young age.


    Maybe it''s because he''s too young, so even though he has good martial arts talent, his combat experience is still too poor. At the moment, fighting with the blue shirt youth is a middle-aged warrior. The middle-aged warrior has a gloomy appearance. At the moment, he is constantly deliberately exposing his flaws to lure the blue shirt youth into being deceived.


    This simple trick can be seen through by those who have a little more experience in fighting. But the young man in blue was obviously young and successful, so he was somewhat arrogant. At this time, he didn''t see through the trick of middle-aged people at that time. Instead, he continued to pursue the victory and step by step into the trap.


    In fact, Tang Ao really thinks highly of this young man in blue because the soldiers who are fighting with him at the moment use a kind of trapped killing array, and the blue shirt youth doesn''t know the array way at all, so naturally he doesn''t see the trap. But even if you can''t see this trapped killing array, you have to be able to find anomalies.


    After all, the middle-aged warrior who fought with him was in the early stage of the Yuan Dynasty, just like his accomplishments. Under such circumstances, how could he easily defeat the other side.


    Sure enough, after introducing the blue shirt youth into the trapped killing array, the shadowy middle-aged warrior gave a wild laugh and then said, "Lin Shaofeng, die for me." At the same time, a flag was thrown out in the middle-aged man''s hand, and a hidden killing array suddenly appeared. Dozens of long arrows, whose vitality was condensed, immediately shot away at the blue shirt youth. At the moment, the blue shirt youth was trapped in the array and could not even dodge. He could only watch dozens of long arrows flying towards him.


    In this case, Lin Shaofeng was bound to die, but at this time, a woman suddenly ran into the trapped array and blocked him in front of him. This woman is very beautiful. At the moment, she still has a sad smile on her face. Obviously, she also knows that she will die after blocking these long arrows for Lin Shaofeng with her flesh and blood.


    But there was no fear on the woman''s face, only deep attachment to her lover. She is Lin Shaofeng''s fiancee. If there is no bloody wasteland in Fulong cave, she and Lin Shaofeng have already been married. After the appearance of the bloody wasteland, Lin Shaofeng cultivated to the first level of Yuanwu realm with the help of Yuanjing in the bloody wasteland. She was also very happy. But she still did not expect that such a thing happened today. In this case, she had no other way but to help Lin Shaofeng block the fatal blow.


    But at the moment, Lin Shaofeng seems to be scared silly, even to see his fiancee suddenly appear in front of him, Lin Shaofeng is also open mouth can not speak. Although the death rate of warriors is very high in the process of cultivation, there are not many warriors who are not afraid of death. Lin Shaofeng is a warrior who is afraid of death. As far as he knows, Lu Xingjin is the only one who has cultivated to the first level of Yuanwu realm at his age in Feixing continent. Therefore, after training to the first level of Yuanwu, there is still a great future for him, so he doesn''t want to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1662

    Otherwise, at this time, he can let the Luo cloud clothes in front of him slip away, but if he does, he will surely die. So at the moment, not only did he not want to let Luo yunshang slip away, but he even prayed that these long arrows should not be too powerful. Otherwise, after killing Luo yunshang, he will die.


    When she saw the dress, she exclaimed At the same time, Tang Ao only felt a concussion in his mind, and then Tang Ao''s body appeared in front of Luo yunshang. Luo yunshang is also frightened by the sudden appearance of Tang Ao, but before Luo yunshang talks, the long arrow of vitality in the trapped killing array has already flown over.


    "Break it for me!" Tang Ao''s body glitters with gold, and the soul of fighting holy bones emerges in an instant. Today''s fighting holy bones and souls have the strength of twelve heaven. Although these long arrows are extremely sharp, they are shocked by Tang Ao''s one blow. They are shocked to see that the vitality arrows that can''t be shot in the trapped killing array are smashed by Tang Ao''s fist.


    Only after Tang Ao''s fist smashed these long arrows, Wang Meng also killed them. Just now Wang mengben wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Lin Shaofeng, but when he saw that Luo yunshang suddenly rushed to Lin Shaofeng, Wang Meng realized that it was not good. Wang Meng is very clear about the ability of his trapped and killed array. The trapped array is extremely powerful, but the killing array is slightly weaker.


    If Luo yunshang blocks the fatal blow in front of him, he is very likely not to kill Lin Shaofeng. So, without any hesitation, he drew out his sword and rushed over. The Wang family and the Lin family have been competing with each other for many years. This time, taking advantage of the opportunity of Yuanjing appearing in the bloody wasteland in Fulong cave, he and Lin family''s owner Linhu city have broken through to the first level of Yuanwu.


    This was nothing. After both sides broke through the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty, the balance between the two families was not broken. But what Wang Meng didn''t expect was that Lin Shaofeng, the son of Linhu City, was so gifted in martial arts. After he and Linhu city had broken through to the first floor of Yuanwu realm, Lin Shaofeng also broke through to the first floor of Yuanwu realm.


    Compared with Lin Shaofeng, his son, who is a waste, is not competitive. Up to now, he has only broken through to the eighth floor of the forging body environment. Moreover, he indulges in wine and lust all day long. Although he has achieved the cultivation of eight levels of forging body state, I''m afraid that he can''t deal with even an ordinary eight level martial artist of forging body state.


    However, it is obviously not the time to think of his son as a waste. Today, he made such a big battle and wanted to kill Lin Shaofeng. As long as Lin Shaofeng dies, the strength of the Lin and Wang families will be equal. And even if he killed Lin Shaofeng, he would not be afraid. If the Lin family really dared to do that, he would not even mind taking this opportunity to completely annex the Lin family.


    Although his son is useless, his nephew Wang Kun is very ambitious. Today, Wang Kun is a disciple of the leader of the Dan League, and has the support of several elders in the Dan League. Once the Lin family and the Wang family go to war in an all-round way, the Wang family will surely get the help of Dan League. Now the strength of the Wang family and the Lin family is equal, and Dan Meng''s help is absolutely the last straw that killed the mule.


    Just want to do this step, Lin Shaofeng must die in front of him, but what makes Wang Meng angry is that some people will disturb the situation at this time! After Tang Ao smashes the sharp arrow in his killing array, Wang Meng also looks at Tang Ao in shock. Wang Meng can feel that Tang Ao''s cultivation is only nine layers of forging body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1663

    Although Wang Meng is only one level of cultivation in Yuanwu realm, he is only a little higher than Tang Ao. However, after breaking through to the first level of Yuanwu realm, Wang Meng had a special sense of superiority. He felt that all the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts realm were not worth mentioning in front of him. As a matter of fact, the awareness of Yuanwu realm and jianti realm is not small, so even when Lu Xingjin was at the top of the ninth floor of the forging body realm, although he had many records of fighting against the warriors in the Yuanwu realm, Lu Xingjin had never surpassed him.


    Because of this, Wang Meng at the moment did not put Tang Ao in his eyes. But what Wang Meng didn''t expect was that Tang Ao completely ignored him after smashing the sharp arrow in the trapped killing array with one fist. Instead, he turned to look at the girl behind him. This woman Wang Meng is aware of, it is Lin Shaofeng''s fiancee Luo yunshang.


    So just now, when Luo yunshang suddenly broke into the trapped killing array, Wang Meng felt that he wanted to do something bad. But now it seems that things are not as simple as they think. It seems that he knows Luo yunshang.


    "Colored clothes, is it really you?" Tang Ao grabs Luo yunshang''s arm in front of him. His vitality is very agitated. Obviously, Tang Ao''s heart is not calm at the moment. And Tang Ao also noticed that although he had smashed the sharp arrow from the front with a fist, there was still a sharp arrow penetrating Luo yunshang''s left shoulder.


    Luo yunshang was frightened by Tang Ao''s sudden move. After breaking free for two times, she found that she was the same person who forged nine levels of martial arts. She could not break free of Tang Ao''s shackles. At the moment, Luo Yunchang''s expression was somewhat aggrieved and said, "this childe, do you recognize the wrong person?" Luo yunshang thinks that Tang Ao may be mistaken because she heard Tang Ao call her colorful clothes just now.


    Because she is very beautiful, some dandies used this reason to chat up with her, but she ignored them. Now looking at Tang Ao''s look and behavior, Luo yunshang thinks that she may look like someone Tang Ao knows. Otherwise Tang Ao will not be so excited, just now will not suddenly appear to help her block Wang Meng trapped in the killing array of deadly vitality long arrow.


    When luoyunshang doesn''t speak, Tang Ao thinks that luoyunshang is luocaiyi. After luoyunshang talks, Tang Ao finds that luoyunshang''s voice is the same as luocaiyi. But at the moment, Tang Ao is finally sure that the beautiful woman who is almost 90% similar to Luo Caiyi is really not luocaiyi.


    Because there is a life soul of jade bone in luocaiyi''s body. If she is really luocaiyi, Tang Ao can feel the existence of life soul of jade bone. Moreover, the special constitution of luocaiyi''s tianfenglingyu body resonates with the jade body of Jiulong emperor of Tang Ao. Although luoyunshang looks and sounds like luocaiyi, luoyunshang is obviously not the constitution of tianfenglingyu.


    "I''m sorry, you and my partner look so much like each other that you just got the wrong person." After shaking his head with a bitter smile, Tang Ao also showed a look of exhaustion and disappointment in his eyes. Then Tang Ao took out a bottle of Huichundan from the storage ring and handed it to Luo yunshang. At this time, Luo yunshang stepped back and didn''t take Tang Ao''s pills.


    Tang Ao is also aware that he is abrupt. The other party just looks like Luo Caiyi, but in fact, the other party is not Luo Caiyi, and he doesn''t know him. Although Tang Ao knows that she is not Luo Caiyi, but looking at her long and Luo Caiyi so similar, Tang Ao looks at her eyes is also very soft. It''s not that Tang Ao has any idea about Luo yunshang, but because Tang Ao has too much missing for Luo Caiyi.


    At the beginning, Tang Ao divided everything and decided to spend an ordinary life with Qin yueshuang. However, the plot of Qin family father and daughter broke Tang Ao''s fantasy. So Tang aodark determined that this life still want to return to the peak, fight again the gods and demons! Tang Ao went to the seven kill sect, and met the quiet and some playful, but very gentle girl.


    Tang Ao has not seen luocaiyi for a long time after the dark emperor''s seclusion. Although Yun Xiaoyao, Tang Ao''s master, said that Luo Caiyi went to a higher level through the transmission array in the secret place of the Ming emperor, it was her chance and a good thing. But if possible, Tang Ao still hopes that luocaiyi can wait for himself in the seven kill sect.


    Because Luo Caiyi is in the seven kill Zong, Tang Ao still knows where to find Luo Caiyi, but now, Tang Ao really does not know where Luo Caiyi has gone. Just in Tang Ao''s mind, Tang Ao''s pills were taken by a middle-aged warrior with a mustache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1664

    When Linhu City arrived just now, he happened to see Tang Ao take pills to Luo yunshang. Originally, Linhu city was extremely angry, and even wanted to tear Tang Ao in two. After all, no matter how to say that Luo yunshang was his son''s partner, and they had already made a marriage. When the bloody wasteland was over, Luo yunshang was his daughter-in-law. But now Tang Ao actually gave Luo yunshang pills, and Linhu City naturally couldn''t see it.


    However, when Linhu city saw that the three pills in Tang Aoyu''s bottle were NINE-STAR Huichun pills, the attitude of Linhu city changed immediately. Huichundan is a very common healing pill. The most interesting thing is that the grade of Huichundan ranges from one star to nine stars, but the higher the grade, the rarer it is.


    Linhu city has lived for such a long time, only once in the flying star auction of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. Therefore, when Linhu city holds Huichun pill in hand, Linhu city still has a kind of unreal feeling. But Lin Hucheng is sure that he is not wrong. The three pills in the jade bottle are very rare NINE-STAR rejuvenation pills.


    It is said that this kind of pill can recover one''s life as long as it is taken in time after the viscera are severely damaged. We should know that although the body of a warrior is strong, if his internal organs are damaged, he will die but not live. But as long as you have this pill, you can continue to fight as long as you take such a pill, even if you miss and are severely damaged by your opponent.


    The sudden appearance of Linhu city made Luo Yunchang and Lin Shaofeng look very happy. Just now, although Tang Ao blocked Wang Meng''s inevitable attack, Tang Ao was only a nine level martial artist. If Wang Meng still insists on killing Lin Shaofeng at this time, none of the people here can stop him. But Lin Shaofeng can''t get rid of the shackles of Wang Meng and can''t escape if he wants to escape. But now when Linhu City arrives, things will be different.


    "Yunchang, since this pill was given to you by this young master, you can take it. How can you refute the feelings of the young master?" Linhucheng said he handed the back spring pill to Luo yunshang. Although Linhu city was very eager for this bottle of pills, but at this time, Linhu city did not directly accept the pills, but handed them to Luo yunshang.


    As long as the pill is in Luo yunshang''s hand, and when he returns to the residence of the Lin family, as long as his son speaks well of himself, the pill will come naturally. Therefore, Linhu city is not in a hurry.


    Luo yunshang looked at the pills in her hands with some doubts. Luo yunshang also recognized that it was Huichun pill. However, Luo yunshang had never seen this kind of elixir which was crystal clear and crystal like jade. In Luo yunshang''s cognition, Huichun pill is a very common pill, so Luo yunshang is not aware of the value of this pill.


    After Lin Hu City handed him the pill, Luo yunshang doubted for a moment, but still took the pill. Seeing that Luo yunshang took the pill, Linhu city was more and more satisfied. If Luo yunshang refused, he would still insist on letting Luo yunshang accept the pill, but in that case, his old face would not be put away.


    But what Lin Hu City didn''t expect was that Luo yunshang took the pill and opened the jade bottle to take out a pill. Linhu city opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Linhu city found that it was not appropriate for him to say anything at the moment. Of course, Linhu city also noticed that Luo yunshang was injured at the moment. It''s just that little wound of Luo Yunchang. There''s no need to waste such high-level pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1665

    Tang Ao doesn''t care about a bottle of top-notch rejuvenation pill. As long as there is spirit grass, Tang Ao can refine as much as he wants. And in the bloody wasteland, although Tang Ao did not get many Yuan Jing, but the spirit grass Tang Ao still collected a lot. So now Tang Ao is short of everything, but there is no lack of pills.


    Luo yunshang''s color changed after she took the top grade Huichun pill. At that moment, Luo yunshang suddenly felt much lighter. The wound on her left shoulder that had just been pierced by a sharp arrow was now recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, she found that the wound on her left shoulder had been restored as before, as if she had never been injured at all.


    At this point, Luo yunshang even knew that this bottle of pills was extraordinary. Luo yunshang wanted to return the bottle of pills to Tang Ao, but seeing the eyes of Linhu City, Luo yunshang knew that Linhu city would definitely be angry. Although luoyunchang didn''t like Linhu City, she had no way. She really liked Lin Shaofeng, and he had saved her life. It is also because of this that Luo yunshang made a promise.


    Therefore, Lin Shaofeng has such a father, she is helpless. Fortunately, Luo yunshang didn''t see the problems of Linhu city in Lin Shaofeng. Although Lin Shaofeng was young and frivolous, he was frank and straightforward, without hypocrisy. Tang Ao of course did not know that Luo yunshang''s evaluation of Lin Shaofeng was like this, otherwise Tang Ao must refine a furnace of eye-catching pills for Luo yunshang.


    "Dad, please help me out, and then we''ll kill Wang Meng together." At this time, Lin Shaofeng, trapped by Wang Meng, also roared. Obviously trapped by Wang Meng''s trapped array, Lin Shaofeng is very unhappy in his heart. At the moment, Lin Shaofeng is like killing Wang Meng to vent his anger. When Lin Shaofeng spoke, Linhu city also came to Lin Shaofeng''s side.


    Compared with Lin Shaofeng and Luo yunshang, Linhu city is much more sophisticated. Walking on the Feixing continent, even if you are not alchemist or array mage, you still need to know some common spirit grass and array. Lin Hu City hands out six strong awns, and then the trapped formation of Lin Shaofeng sends out two clicks, and the trapped Lin Shaofeng naturally gets out of the trap.


    "Mr. Wang Meng, I will kill you!" After Lin Shaofeng got out of trouble, he immediately roared and was about to rush to Wang Meng, but Linhu city stopped him in a hurry. Now the exotic treasures are frequent in the bloody wasteland. It is very unwise to fight Wang Meng to death at this time. Although on the surface, Wang Meng is the only martial artist on the first floor of Yuan Dynasty, Linhu city knows that there is a master of Dan League hiding in the dark, and this person is also supporting the Wang family.


    However, as long as the Lin family and the Wang family did not have a full-scale war, Linhu city believed that this man would never do it casually. In fact, he Dan''s identity is not bad, but he is not a strong man in the city. In Feixing continent, it is obviously the eight hegemonic forces that dominate the whole Feixing continent, but in fact, the eight hegemonic forces only control most areas of Feixing continent.


    The vast mountains in the northern part of Feixing continent are a very chaotic and uninhabited area. Although it is said that no one is in charge of it, it is not that there is no one there. In fact, there are not only people there, but also a large number of warriors and their forces. Now the five biggest forces in that area are the Lin family, the Wang family and the other three organizations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1666

    Although the eight hegemonic forces are not interested in that place, the Dan League obviously has some ideas about that place, or people in the Dan league who are in the line of big elders have some ideas about it. In the vast mountains, the distribution of resources is scattered, but still relatively rich. It''s just that the five big forces there were no match before, and they were extremely exclusive, so even if the eight hegemonic forces had ideas about the vast mountains, they could not intervene.


    Although the five forces in the Cangmang mountain range are incompatible all the year round and have constant friction, once the eight hegemonic forces want to touch the Cangmang mountains, they will encounter the joint resistance of these five forces. It is not enough for these five forces to take out any of them in front of the eight overlords. However, once the five forces unite, lujiazhuang garden, one of the eight hegemonic forces, can''t help them.


    However, after the emergence of the bloody wasteland, the Dan League was the first to find a breakthrough. At present, the Dan League was ready to support the Wang family to annex the other four forces, so as to unify the vast mountains. If this degree can be achieved, then the Wang family''s power will become the ninth largest force in controlling the Feixing continent. Because the power of unifying the vast mountains is no less powerful than that of the eight overlords.


    It''s just a pity that the one who supports Wang family is just a big figure in Dan League, and the whole Dan League is supporting Wang family. With the Lin family''s linhucheng and Lin Shaofeng breaking through the Yuan Wu territory, Lin Jiazhi may become a force to unify the vast mountains.


    "Dad, how can you stop me?" After being stopped by Linhu City, Lin Shaofeng is very unhappy. But Linhu city did not say much, just a cold hum, and then looked to Tang Ao. "What do you call this little brother?"


    "Tang Ao." Although many people are staring at themselves now, Tang Ao is really a master who is not afraid of things. And in Tang Ao''s opinion, it seems that this is really the edge of the bloody wasteland, otherwise these people should not be unaware of themselves.


    "OK, little brother Tang Ao, thank you for your help just now. The residence of Lin family is not far ahead. I wonder if brother Tang Ao would like to go and get together." Lin Hucheng does not recognize Tang Ao, but Tang Ao can take out the best spring pills at will, which makes Linhu city feel that Tang Ao is somewhat extraordinary. In Linhu City, either Tang Ao is a very powerful alchemist, or Tang Ao has some powerful Danshi friends. Otherwise, Tang Ao can''t make a move, which is the top-level pill.


    At present, all forces in the whole Feixing continent are in a very sensitive period. At this time, alchemists can be said to be a very important resource. The appearance of Yuanjing in the bloody wasteland made the warriors of Yuanwu no longer monopolized by the eight overlords. Many small families and small forces appeared the warriors of Yuanwu.


    Although the current flying star continent is still calm, but the form of the whole flying star continent is the rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. Before long, the war will come. But in the war between forces, it is extremely important. In particular, some top Dan masters can even determine the fate of a force.


    For example, the top experts of the two forces hurt each other during the battle. If the warrior of one side takes a top quality Huichun pill at this time, he will have the power to fight again immediately. It can be said that there is no big problem to kill the opponent. So Linhu city wants to invite Tang Ao back to find out whether Tang Ao is an alchemist or whether Tang Ao has some powerful alchemist friends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1667

    As for whether Tang Ao will be a young master of a great power, Linhu city doesn''t think so. Looking at Tang Ao''s style, he is more like those who practice martial arts. It has to be said that Linhu city has a unique vision. Tang Ao is not a prince of great power, but a martial artist. The invitation to Linhu City, Tang Ao thought for a while, or did not refuse. Tang Ao originally wanted to inquire about information. Now that Linhu city has invited him, Tang Ao simply goes to Lin''s residence.


    Lin''s residence is arranged in a dense forest. There is a small lake in the forest, and there are many barracks by the lake. These camps are surrounded by the martial arts of the Lin family. Tang Ao looks at them casually, and the strength of the Lin family is pretty good. Lin Hucheng and Lin Shaofeng are both martial artists of the first level in the Yuan Dynasty. In addition to the two, there are five or six martial artists who forge nine levels of martial arts.


    After talking with Linhu city for a while, Tang Ao knows some secrets of Yuanjing. Although Linhu city is an old fox, it is obvious that this old fox still has some dry goods. Before Tang Ao knew that Yuan Jing contained a very strong essence of Qi, so it was bound to enter into a fast pace to practice. But Tang Ao did not expect that the magnificent essence of Yuan Jing could only absorb a very small part of refining.


    What''s more, the higher the level of cultivation, the better the effect of Yuanjing cultivation, while the worse cultivation of Yuanjing has no effect. After a yuan crystal is consumed, the energy absorbed is not as good as that of Yangyuan pill. And Tang Ao also knows the situation in the bloody wasteland at the moment from the entrance of Linhu city. All the big and small forces on the Feixing continent have temporary residences here.


    Even lujiazhuang garden, the first force in Feixing mainland, has built a fortress here, which is obviously ready to mobilize soldiers in large quantities to this place. With the influx of more and more warriors, the primary crystals, which were easy to obtain at first, are becoming scarce. Some of these Yuanjing were used to cultivate by the first warriors, and some were hoarded by some big powers and merchants.


    After all, no matter how vast the bloody wasteland is, no matter how many black fog monsters, there is still an end to it. Once all the black fog monsters are killed, there will be no Yuan Jing. Therefore, while plundering Yuanjing, many forces have begun to hoard Yuanjing. Dancai is similar to the cultivation of Yuanling in the wild.


    So theoretically speaking, as long as there are alchemists, Yangyuan pills are endless, but Yuanjing is different. If you use one piece of Yuanjing, you will lose one piece. Once you use it, you will have no more. At the beginning, Yuanjing and Zhongpin Yangyuan pills are equivalent. A Zhongpin Yangyuan pill can be exchanged for a Yuanjing. However, with the influx of many warriors into the bloody wasteland, the price of Yuanjing is also rising.


    Up to now, a single Yuanjing has been able to sell the price of ten middle-grade Yangyuan pills, and in some black markets, it has been fried to the price of one Yuanjing and fifteen Zhongpin Yangyuan pills. This makes Tang Ao feel helpless. As the first warrior to enter the bloody wasteland, up to now, Tang Ao''s Yuan Jing has not exceeded ten yuan!


    Although the bloody wasteland appeared only after the poisonous fog in the miasma gorge was dispersed, and Tang Ao was not the first person to enter the poisonous miasma gorge, but Tang Ao was the first warrior to cross the miasma gorge and reach the inside of the miasma gorge. It seems that the change of the poisonous miasma gorge was caused by Tang Ao''s crossing the poison miasma gorge. The original poisonous miasma gorge has also become the present blood Color wasteland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1668

    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, thank you for your pill, but I can''t give it back to you." In Tang Ao leisurely walk around the small lake in the forest, Luo yunshang came to Tang Ao, voice some timid said.


    Tang Ao''s voice, Tang Ao some Leng God, in addition to the constitution is not Tianfeng spirit jade body, Luo yunshang and Luo Caiyi seem to be no different. No matter in appearance or voice, or even surname, Luo yunshang is the same as Luo Caiyi, and the two people seem to be carved out of the same mold. So every time Tang Ao sees Luo yunshang, Tang Ao is in a trance.


    As for Luo yunshang''s words, Tang Ao didn''t care too much. In the eyes of Feixing mainland warriors, the top NINE-STAR pills are just a few pills in Tang Ao''s eyes. Before Tang Ao''s soul sea was completely broken, Tang Ao was able to refine it. Now that part of Tang Ao''s soul sea has been restored, Tang Ao can refine this kind of pills with his eyes closed, and how many are needed.


    After the soul sea recovered a little, the Chongyang pill which was a little challenging to Tang Ao before was refined by Tang Ao, so Tang Ao almost forgot about the bottle of pills given to Luo yunshang if Luo yunshang didn''t say anything about it. And Tang Ao also knows why Luo yunshang can''t give it back to himself.


    before the first mock exam refused to own Dan medicine, Tang Ao knew that Luo Yun Sang was not only like Luo Cai Yi, but also almost a character Yang, and absolutely no other people''s things. Later, because Linhu City forced her, she had to accept it. And Tang Ao also knows that this bottle of elixir is not in Luo yunshang''s hand at the moment. Tang Ao can see from the eyes of Linhu city that Linhu city is extremely eager for this bottle of pills. So Tang Ao knows that at the moment that bottle of the best back spring pill has arrived in the hands of Linhu city.


    Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t speak, she just looked at her in a daze. Luo yunshang was a little nervous. However, before long, Luo yunshang took out a jade box from the storage ring and handed it to Tang Ao: "senior brother Tang Ao, I don''t have any good things on me. This is for you. Although this is far from the value of the best rejuvenation pill, it is the best thing on me


    Now Luo yunshang also understood the value of that bottle of pills. The chief alchemist of the Lin family and Luo yunshang were good sisters. After asking her, Luo yunshang understood that the pills Tang Ao had given her before was actually the top NINE-STAR elixir of spring. No wonder the owner of the family had to be bold enough to let her take it. It was also because of this that Luo yunshang felt very guilty.


    Luo yunshang thinks that it must be because he and Tang Ao''s partner look too similar, so Tang Ao takes her as his partner and will give her such precious pills. If the pill is still on her now, she will give it back to Tang Ao anyway. But not long ago, the owner found her and had to leave the pill.


    Luo''s family was originally a small family in the vast mountains. Later, they did not know why they offended their strong enemies. The whole family was almost destroyed. At this time, the Lin family took the initiative to find the Luo family and accepted the rest of the Luo family. Otherwise, with the situation of the Luo family at that time, it would be inexorably annexed by the surrounding forces.


    Because of this, Luo yunshang felt that the Luo family owed a lot of gratitude to the Lin family, and she didn''t expect to repay, so she had to make a promise. For Lin Shaofeng, Luo yunshang has no feelings, only gratitude. Because when the Luo family was destroyed, it was Lin Shaofeng who arrived in time to save her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1669

    Tang Ao knew that if he didn''t accept luoyunshang''s things, Luo yunshang would feel very sorry. At present, Tang Ao also took over the jade box handed by Luo yunshang. The jade box was very light, just like there was nothing in the jade box. But Tang Ao soul read a scan to know that this jade box not only contains things, but also contains two things.


    These are two talismans. After seeing these two talismans, Tang Ao was shocked and could not speak for a long time. Since some of Tang''s Ao Fu in the valley of Tang Dynasty had not been able to defend against the Changxian''s armour, some of them would not even have been able to defend themselves.


    Now, Tang Ao is really right. At the moment, there are two golden talismans in this jade box, one of which is the five grade immortal talisman, the other is the six grade immortal Rune breaking the empty talisman! If Luo yunshang didn''t really know these two Fu Zhuan, Tang Ao must have thought that Luo yunshang was really trying to amuse him. You know, when Luo yunshang took these two talismans to Tang Ao, he said that there was nothing good in him.


    Tang Ao thought about it for a moment. In addition to the chaotic six mans mirror, the original Saint Tiangong, the Shennong tripod, and the meteorite order that he didn''t know how to use, there was nothing more valuable than these two talismans. According to Tang Ao''s knowledge, the five grade immortal runes can already threaten the existence of the strong in the Yin and Yang environment. As for the martial arts in the Xingji realm, they can be killed at will.


    Even if the nine levels of the Tang Dynasty are not very proud of the top of the Tang Dynasty. Another talisman is also precious and unusual, the six grade immortal talisman breaks the empty talisman. Tang Ao felt that if he refined this talisman at the moment, he would definitely be able to leave here. It''s just that Tang Ao is not such a loser. With this talisman in his body, Tang Ao is equal to one more life.


    In case of danger in the future, this piece of void breaking rune is easier to use than the blood shadow of blood stains. These two talismans are too tempting to Tang Ao, but with Tang Ao''s character, Tang Ao really can''t persuade himself to accept these two talismans. But if you don''t accept it, Luo yunshang''s heart will be hard.


    Sure enough, after seeing Tang Ao''s expression, Luo yunshang said: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''m sorry, this is really the best thing on me. Or I''ll show you my storage ring. You can take whatever you like. Or if you need me to do something, I can promise you as long as I can. "


    Obviously, in Luo Yunchang''s opinion, Tang Ao''s best quality Huichun pill is the most precious. She heard sister Lu say that in this Feixing continent, only Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League, could refine the best Huichun pills. Most of the best Huichun pills on Tang Ao were also refined by Lin Ruchang. Lu Yu also told her that she was too stupid to make such a fool of herself. Otherwise, if she met Tang Ao now, Tang Ao would be her husband.


    Although Tang Ao looks plain and ordinary, he is an ordinary martial arts practitioner. However, since Tang Ao can take the pills made by Lin Ruchang himself, how can he be an ordinary person. Not to mention anything else, following Tang Ao has more prospects than following Lin Shaofeng. Moreover, Lu Yu does not believe that Luo yunshang looks like Tang Ao''s partner. In Lu Yu''s opinion, Tang Ao must have liked Luo yunshang too much.


    It is also because of this, after seeing Luo yunshang injured, Tang Ao will have no scruples to take out the best back spring pill. And Tang Ao dares to seize Luo yunshang in front of Lin''s father and son, which shows that Tang Ao''s background is not weak. Although it is said that Lin Ruchang has only Wang Kun, no one knows what Lin Ruchang has about his disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1670

    After thinking for a long time, Tang aocai said with a calm and excited look: "younger martial sister yunshang, what I''m going to say next may be exaggerated, but you have to believe that it''s all true. The value of your two amulets is far beyond your imagination, and the value of any one of them is far beyond the sum of the eight hegemonic forces in Feixing continent. "


    After Tang Ao said this, Luo yunshang immediately wanted to speak, but Tang Ao stopped and she continued: "don''t worry, you listen to me first. I don''t mean anything else. The value of these two kinds of talismans is just like what I said. So you can consider taking back these two talismans and sending me something else. Of course, these two talismans are very important to me. If you want to give them to me, I can exchange them with you, and... "


    This time, Luo yunshang didn''t give Tang Ao any more words. Instead, she interrupted Tang Ao and said, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, these two talismans were given to me by my mother. My mother only knew that they were precious and did not know what they were. But since elder martial brother Tang Ao can use them, I will give them to elder martial brother Tang Ao. If their value is really like what elder martial brother Tang Ao said, we should take advantage of them. "


    "Ha ha ha..." After listening to Luo yunshang''s words, Tang Ao gives out a burst of hearty laughter. After the spirit sea and soul sea are broken, Tang Ao has never been so happy. "Well, sister Yunchang, if you say so, I will take it. I think so, I can promise you three requirements, as long as they are within the scope of my ability


    Luo yunshang seems to have been infected by Tang Ao''s hearty laughter. Now Luo yunshang also chuckles. After the great changes in the family, Luo yunshang has been in a sad atmosphere. Now the smile, or luoyunshang at home after the first sincere smile. "Well, in that case, elder martial brother Tang Ao, can you show me your partner''s portrait?"


    Luo yunshang said is looking forward to looking at Tang Ao, although Luo yunshang believes that Tang Ao''s partner seems to really want to grow with himself, otherwise Tang Ao''s eyes will not be so soft when looking at her. But Luo yunshang really has some doubts. Besides the twin sisters, are there really people who look like that in this world?


    "Is the first requirement so simple? Do you want to think about it? " Tang Ao originally planned to tell Luo yunshang that he could take all kinds of secret skills, such as pills, high-level spirit tools and even array scrolls. But Tang Ao didn''t expect such a precious opportunity that Luo yunshang just wanted to see the portrait of Luo Caiyi.


    After Tang Ao inquires, Luo yunshang smiles and shakes his head, obviously her first request is so simple. Tang Ao nodded: "good, then I''ll show you Cai Yi." Tang Ao said a soul in the palm of the convergence, and then the soul gradually condensed into a mirror. In the mirror is a misty mountain path.


    On this mountain stream path, a couple of young men and women walked down the mountain, holding hands. Naturally, the young man was Tang Ao. However, Tang Ao just beat all the experts in the inner gate of the qishazong, and the popularity was no different for a moment. In addition to the favor of Luo Caiyi, the first beauty of the seven killing sect, Tang Ao is naturally in high spirits. Unlike today''s Tang Ao, who has been hit hard one after another and has not completely recovered, the whole person has gone through a lot of vicissitudes.


    And in Tang Ao beside Luo Cai Yi, is a playful in some quiet pretty girl. After seeing Luo as like as two peas, Luo Yun sang surprised to hand over his little mouth. It was obvious that Luo Yun sang could not believe that there was really someone who was exactly the same as himself in the world. As like as two peas as like as two peas, there is no such thing as an inappropriate place, but Luoyi did not speak. Otherwise, Luo Yun sang would find that she was not only the same appearance as Luo Cai Yi, but even the same voice.


    It is also because of this, Tang Ao at first saw her, will mistakenly regard her as Luo Caiyi. After seeing the image of luocaiyi, Tang Ao and Luo yunshang also sat on the edge of the small lake in the forest. Tang Ao told Luo yunshang some stories about him and luocaiyi, as well as the reason why luocaiyi finally disappeared. At this time, Luo yunshang can fully understand why Tang Ao was so excited when he saw himself before.


    Because Tang Ao and his partner Luo Caiyi are really very fond of each other. At the same time, Luo yunshang also knows that Tang Ao is not a person from Feixing continent. There is a wider world outside Feixing continent. In the place where Tang Ao lived before Tang Ao, the martial arts practitioners of the Yuan Dynasty who were respected by tens of thousands of people in Feixing continent could only struggle at the bottom. However, those who were really powerful could break mountains and rivers and flow backward. The whole Feixing continent might not be able to take such a strong attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1671

    In Tang Ao''s mind, if his cultivation is restored to the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, the whole Feixing continent will disappear with one blow. But Tang Ao didn''t know that Shikuang Yun, who was in the huntian realm, was badly hurt when he tried to blow up the Feixing continent. Otherwise, Tang Ao would not dare to say so. However, shizhuyun is not here, so shizhuyun will not come to tear down Tang Ao''s platform.


    Like luocaiyi, luoyunshang is also very quiet. Now Luo yunshang is very envious of luocaiyi. She and luocaiyi have the same appearance, but they have totally different experiences. Luo Caiyi harvest of the happy love, even if missing, Tang Ao still deeply love her. Because of the great changes in her family, Lin Shaofeng has done so much to the Luo family. She didn''t expect to pay back, she had to make a promise.


    "Younger martial sister Yunchang, you can also say two things." Just now Tang Ao promised Luo yunshang three requests. Now she has only done one thing, so Luo yunshang can make two requests. As long as in the ability of Tang Ao, Tang Ao will try his best to help her. And with Tang Ao today''s means, no matter whether Luo yunshang wants the classics of martial arts, martial arts secrets, spiritual tools and pills, etc. Tang Ao can still satisfy her, but Luo yunshang seems to have no idea in this respect.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, can I be your sister?" Luo yunshang hesitated for a moment, and immediately looked forward to looking at Tang Ao. Because Tang Ao has Luo Caiyi, she and Lin Shaofeng have engagement again. Therefore, it is impossible for her and Tang Ao to form a partner, so she can only retreat and seek the second, to be Tang Ao''s sister.


    Luo yunshang''s idea is that Tang Ao is stunned. If Luo yunshang says he wants a treasure, Tang Ao may not be so surprised. But now Luo yunshang says he wants to be his own sister, which makes Tang Ao a bit caught off guard. However, Tang Ao didn''t think about it for a long time, but he still nodded. Before Tang Ao said, as long as things within his ability, he could agree with Luo yunshang. Now Luo yunshang''s request is obviously within his ability, so he will not break his promise.


    See Tang Ao nod, Luo yunshang seems very happy. "I''ll call you brother Tang Ao later." Luo yunshang looks at Tang Ao with a pair of beautiful big eyes when she talks. Luo yunshang is not only her appearance, but also her behavior and personality are very similar to Luo Caiyi. If it was not for the wrong time, Tang Ao even suspected that Luo yunshang was reincarnated after something happened to luocaiyi.


    When Tang Ao and Luo yunshang are sitting by the lake talking, Lin Shaofeng is looking at them in the distance. "This bitch, I''ll kill her!" When Lin Shaofeng spoke, Shua pulled out his sword. However, before he had any action, his sword was pressed back by Linhu city.


    Lin Hucheng touched his beard and then said, "you took people to do the things of Luo family. Did you forget?" While touching his beard, Linhu city and Lin Shaofeng said calmly. It is true that the Lin family was in a period of rapid development, during which many forces around were annexed by the Lin family by various means. Among the forces that were annexed by the Lin family, Luo yunshang''s family was included.


    Originally, the Luo family was to be completely exterminated, but when Lin Shaofeng saw Luo yunshang, he was moved by his beauty. So Lin Shaofeng directed himself and acted as a hero to save the United States. Just because Lin Shaofeng did a good job at the beginning, there was no flaw. Until now, Luo yunshang did not know that the one who killed her family was the one she was about to entrust for life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1672

    The father and son of Linhu city are very far away from Tang Ao. At this distance, ordinary people''s soul thoughts can not be swept. In addition, in the bloody wasteland, they have strong suppression on martial spirit thoughts. Therefore, Tang Ao has no scruples about where they are, but Tang Ao''s face is gloomy. Through the conversation with Luo yunshang just now, Tang Ao also knows why Luo yunshang and Lin Shaofeng came together.


    Just now, when Luo yunshang said that Lin Shaofeng had saved her, Tang Ao felt a little strange. At the moment, he just heard Lin''s father and son''s conversation, and Tang Ao understood immediately. Similar to what I thought, the tragedy of Luo family was caused by the father and son. It''s just that if Tang Ao talks to Luo yunshang directly now, Luo yunshang is afraid that he can''t accept it for a while.


    Although Tang Ao''s hunnian is powerful and covers the surrounding area, Tang Ao has no way to let Luo yunshang hear the Lin family''s father and son''s conversation. However, Tang Ao is not in a hurry. He can''t stop writing. Things will come to light. Moreover, Lin''s father and son''s poor acting skills will show up sooner or later.


    In the woods, Lin Shaofeng is still murderous after talking about these people in Linhu city. "So what? If I hadn''t been soft hearted, this bitch would have been cut by me


    "Hum! You are a fool Lin Lake City heard Lin Shaofeng''s words, and suddenly gave a cold hum. Lin Hucheng is very satisfied with his son, whether he is talented in martial arts or resolute and ruthless when he acts. But what makes Lin Hucheng very dissatisfied is that his son is a little dull. A woman like Luo yunshang is a rare beauty even in the Feixing continent.


    At the beginning, he was too stupid to kill him. You know, in the flying star continent, beauty is also a kind of resource. How did the Duan family, one of the eight overlords, come to the top? It was Duan''s 11 year old master, who spent thousands of years of hard work day after day, and just when the Murong family was weak.


    But only in this way, Duan family can not become one of the eight hegemonic forces. In addition, Duan family also sent a beauty to Lu Chuanjia, the leader of Feixing alliance. Linhu City heard that although this beauty is an ordinary person, she is a natural beauty. During that time, Lu Chuanjia was fascinated. It was also because of this that Lu Chuanjia became the eight overlord of Duan family.


    Therefore, Linhu city and Lin Shaofeng said many times that he should not look down on women. Not only Lu Chuanjia, but also Lu Xingjin, the first young generation of Feixing mainland, was also planted in the hands of a woman. Linhu City heard that this woman is also a beautiful ordinary woman. According to the news from Linhu City, the woman did not pretend to talk to Lu Xingjin at all, but Lu Xingjin was also submissive to this man.


    "Alas With a sigh, when Linhu city was ready to preach to Lin Shaofeng, Lin Shaofeng said impatiently, "Dad, I know." With this sentence, Lin Shaofeng went straight to his camp. The Lin family came to the bloody wasteland later, so although the warriors of the Lin family were working hard to build the fortress, they still did not build it. Therefore, all the warriors of the Lin family now live in this kind of simple tent.


    By the lake, Luo yunshang is still chatting with Tang Ao. When chatting with Tang Ao, Luo yunshang feels very relaxed. Although Lin Yunluo''s family was not free after she met her family. "Brother Tang Ao, you said that there are nine levels in the Yuanwu realm, and there is a realm named Linghai realm above the Yuanwu realm. Do you think I can cultivate to the Linghai realm?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1673

    Luo yunshang really asked Tang Ao about this question. If it was the former Feixing continent, it was impossible to cultivate to Linghai state. But now with the emergence of the bloody wasteland, Yuanjing and hunjing have been found in the bloody wasteland. If Yuanjing and hunjing are used to cultivate, it should not be a problem to cultivate to Linghai realm.


    However, it seems that the number of Yuan crystal and soul crystal is limited at present. Because there is no aura in Feixing continent, it is very difficult to cultivate in Feixing continent to reach spiritual sea or even higher level. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao said to Luo yunshang: "because of Yuanjing and hunjing, it''s not impossible to cultivate Linghai realm in Feixing continent even higher."


    Speaking of this, Tang Ao pauses for a moment and then continues: "in fact, Feixing continent is not very suitable for cultivation. If younger martial sister yunshang is willing, I can take younger martial sister yunshang to leave with me when I leave Feixing continent." Although Tang Ao tried to get out of here, his method took a long time.


    But now with the six level breaking empty Rune of Luo yunshang, Tang Ao can even leave here as long as Tang Ao is willing. But this piece of broken empty rune is too precious, and Tang Ao still doesn''t want to use it here. Breaking empty character is a very powerful and special seal character. It can break through the shackles of space and leave the space after using it. However, the void breaking Rune can only transfer the warrior who uses the void breaking rune. If it is used by others, it can only transmit one person.


    But Tang Ao has a chaotic six mans mirror space, when the time comes, you can put Chu Xuehan and Luo yunshang and blood stains into the chaotic six mans mirror space. In this way, no matter how many people Tang Ao wants to take, there is no problem. But so far, Tang Ao only wants to take these three people. As for other martial artists who are friendly with Tang Ao, Tang Ao is ready to ask them about their wishes. If you are willing to leave, Tang Ao doesn''t mind taking more people.


    Tang Ao estimated that if he left here with the broken space sign, he would probably return to the xuanhuang continent or the ice and snow plain, because the two continents are not far away from Feixing continent. It is also because of this that Tang Ao was sent to the flying star continent when he used the space escape.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, can you really leave here?" If it was before, Luo yunshang would never want to leave here, but now that the Luo family is almost destroyed, Luo yunshang no longer wants to stay in this sad place. What''s more, according to Tang Ao, the outside world is even more wonderful. In those high-level planes, it is more suitable for cultivation. There are more wonderful things and many lives and spirits that she has never seen before.


    "Of course, when I want to leave, I will take my younger martial sister yunshang with me. But although the outside world is wonderful, it is also dangerous. Younger martial sister Yunchang is sure to go? " The higher level plane is more abundant than the lower level plane. There are more warriors and various treasures. All kinds of monsters, spirit grass, skills, martial arts, and many things that Luo yunshang can''t see in Feixing continent can be seen in the advanced plane.


    At the same time, the advanced plane is accompanied by stronger competition. One way of cultivation is to constantly obtain cultivation resources and improve the process. When we go to the advanced plane, there will be more room for improvement, but at the same time, there will be greater competition. However, if a warrior is afraid of competition, he doesn''t need to practice. After all, cultivation is the process of changing life against heaven and taking life with heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1674

    When Tang Ao and Luo yunshang were talking, a woman in a blue dress also came. This is a young girl of the same age as Luo yunshang. She has a faint danxiang on her body. When the breeze blows, the fragrance of her body is also introduced into Tang Ao''s nose. After smelling the fragrance, Tang Ao felt quite interesting because the danxiang on the girl was a very special pill.


    This kind of pill is called baihuaxiang. Although it has such a name, it is indeed a kind of pill. It''s just that this kind of pill is not for eating, but for hanging on the body with brocade bag. Tang Ao soul read a sweep, and sure enough, found a green brocade bag in the girl''s waist, and there are two pills in the bag, which are naturally hundred flower fragrance.


    "Sister Yunchang, is this elder martial brother Tang Ao?" The girl obviously knew Luo yunshang, and with a smile she went to her side and sat down. Seeing this girl, Luo yunshang also introduced to Tang Ao: "elder brother Tang Ao, this is sister Lu Yu. Sister Lu Yu is a very powerful alchemist."


    "Sister Yunchang is joking. In front of Tang Aodan master, I dare not say it is powerful." Although Lu Yu said so, his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Tang Ao knows why, because from the two hundred flower pills in Lu Yu''s waist, Tang Ao can see that Lu Yu''s Alchemy ability is stronger than that of Gongyang in the alchemy meeting.


    Tang Ao has never seen Lin Ruchang refine alchemy, but from Lin Ruchang''s attitude towards gongyangjiu, Tang Ao can see that Lin Ruchang''s Alchemy and gongyangjiu should be comparable. So if you are not in the Feixing continent, the girl''s Alchemy in front of her may be the first person in the Dandao of Feixing continent. But Tang Ao didn''t understand that the girl''s alchemy was so powerful that she didn''t attend the alchemy meeting.


    With her level of alchemy, there is no need to join the forces of the Lin family. If she joins the Dan League, she must also be a distinguished guest. Because he won the first place in the three lists in this alchemy conference, he is considered to be the first Dan master in Feixing mainland, so Lu Yu also wants to compete with him. Tang Ao can know that Lu Yu''s alchemy is not as good as his own, but there is not much difference between them.


    From this, we can see how evil Lu Yu''s Alchemy talent is. We should know that Tang Ao''s cultivation in the two generations has been inherited by the Dan emperor Shennong. However, even if Tang Ao refined baihuaxiang, Tang Ao''s refining would only be slightly better than this girl. If Lu Yu''s Alchemy level is too different from his own, Tang Ao naturally has no interest in competition, but since Lu Yu''s Alchemy ability is not much different from his own, Tang Ao naturally is willing to play with Lu Yu.


    What Tang Ao said here is almost the same. It means that Lu Yu''s Alchemy ability is not much different from that of Lu Yu when refining a product of pills. If it''s refining high-level pills, Tang Ao thinks that Lu Yu may not have heard of it. "It''s hard to know who is good. Younger martial sister Lu Yu might as well have a discussion with me. Well, how about three wins in five sets? " If it is a great difference in the level of Dan division, refining pills is able to win or lose a game.


    But if the alchemy ability is similar to the Dan master, then usually through refining many pills to be able to distinguish the winner or loser. Lu Yu''s Alchemy level is obviously similar to Tang Ao''s. Lu Yu was still thinking about how to let Tang Ao compare with her, but Lu Yu didn''t expect that Tang Ao didn''t know where to see her idea, and now she has invited herself to compete with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1675

    When Lu Yu heard Tang Ao''s name before, Lu Yu thought it would be a warrior of the same name. But when Lu Yu saw the pills in Linhu city''s hand, Lu Yu knew that Tang Ao, who was stationed in the Lin family, was now known as the first Dan division in the flying star continent. Although Lin Ruchang has also refined the best Huichun pill, Lu Yu has seen it.


    Therefore, Lu Yu confirmed that Lin Ruchang did not refine the best Huichundan. Lin Ruchang''s best rejuvenation pill is far from the two best rejuvenation pills Lin Hucheng got. When he saw the two pills, Lu Yu also had the idea to compete with Tang Ao.


    As for the reason why Lu Yu didn''t join the Dan League, Tang Ao thought, it was because Lu Yu really didn''t look up to the Dan League, because even Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League, was far inferior to her in alchemy. Lu Yu was not a warrior in Feixing continent, but came here by chance while exploring a relic.


    Like others, Lu Yu couldn''t practice after she came to Feixing continent. However, she improved her physique through continuous research on pills. In less than a year, she was able to absorb and refine the unique vitality of Feixing continent. And Lu Yu''s real alchemy was beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. Because Lu Yu had already surpassed the existence of elixir before he came to Feixing continent and became a master of elixir.


    That is to say, Lu Yu''s true alchemy level is still higher than Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao thinks that now he can also refine a product of elixir, so far, Tang Ao has not really refined a product of elixir. After Tang Ao proposed to compete with Lu Yu, Lu Yu also took Luo yunshang and Tang Ao to her camp.


    In the camp entrance, Tang Ao suddenly stopped. On the surface, Lu Yu''s camp is a common camp just like others, but Tang Ao''s Tianji tong can see where this camp is, and it is an immortal mansion. Xianfu is a cave for some high-level martial arts practitioners to cultivate. Ordinary caves are usually made of some spirit weapons, but the immortal level caves are called immortal houses.


    At the moment, Lu Yu''s camp is a fairyland. If it was not for Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong that Lu Yu was just an ordinary martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao would have thought that Lu Yu was also an old monster in the huntian realm, just like shijuyun. In fact, Lu Yu''s original cultivation level was higher than Tang Ao''s in xuanhuang land before, and Lu Yu''s cultivation was naturally stronger than Tang Ao''s.


    Lu Yu had just broken through the top of the nine levels of xingjijing before he was a strong man of yin and Yang. Just like Shikuan Yun, Lu Yu''s immortal power disappeared after she came here. For nearly a year and a half, Lu Yu was an ordinary person in Feixing continent. Fortunately, Lu Yu was a master of elixir. After spending more than a year, Lu Yu successfully improved her physique and made her practice in Feixing continent.


    It''s just different from Tang Ao. Although Lu Yu has improved his physique, he can also practice. However, Lu Yu can''t break through the shackles of Feixing''s mainland vitality. After reaching the peak of Yuanwu realm, Lu Yu can no longer improve his accomplishments. This time, I heard that Yuanjing appeared in the bloody wasteland, and many martial artists used Yuanjing to break through the first layer of Yuanwu realm. Lu Yu also wanted to see what Yuanjing was.


    He happened to pass by the residence of the Lin family, and was found that his alchemy was good in nanshanfang city. He was invited by Linhu city to be the chief alchemist of the Lin family. It happened that Lu Yu had no clue about looking for Yuan Jing Hun Jing soon after he arrived here. So Lu Yu simply agreed to Lin Hu Cheng''s invitation and temporarily joined the Lin family to help refine pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1676

    At present, the cooperation between the Lin family and her is also quite pleasant. Each time the lingcao Lin family makes pills, she takes 50% of the pills, and she also has a large amount of Yuanjing as a reward. Although Lu Yu thinks it is not too difficult to obtain Yuanjing, since the cooperation with the Lin family is still pleasant, let the martial arts of the Lin family collect Yuanjing for herself.


    At the gate of Lu Yuxian''s house, Tang Ao uses Tianji pupil to probe carefully. After that, Tang Ao still walks into the immortal Fu. Under the exploration of Tang Ao Tian Ji Tong, there is no big difference between the immortal talisman and the ordinary camp. Tang Ao sees that there are some forbidden arrays and arrays in Xianfu, but since there is no aura in Feixing land, these forbidden arrays are obviously useless.


    Without these forbidden arrays, the immortal house will become a toothless tiger. And in Tang Ao''s opinion, Lu Yu didn''t mean anything to himself. He just wanted to learn alchemy with himself. In Lu Yu''s camp, things are very simple. There was nothing but a tea table.


    However, Tang Ao also knows that in this immortal mansion, it is not so simple, but some things are obviously hidden by Lu Yu. Moreover, the immortal house also has a lot of skills. Even if it is Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, he can only see something hidden by Lu Yu. As for what Lu Yu is hiding, Tang Ao doesn''t know.


    See here, Tang Ao also believe the words of the original Ming emperor. That is, the Tianji pupil with 36 snowflake patterns is not the extreme of Tianji pupil. Otherwise, Tianji Tong is known as the pupil of peeping through heaven and earth. There is no reason why we can''t see the hidden things in the immortal mansion. But this time Tang Ao came to compete with Lu Yu to refine pills, so naturally Tang Ao would not care about anything else.


    After Lu Yu takes Tang Ao to her camp, she takes the teapot on the tea table and pours a cup of spirit tea to Tang Ao and Luo yunshang. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, younger martial sister Yunchang, please." Lu Yu smiles, and then sips the spirit tea in the cup. Tang Ao is not so particular about Luo yunshang and Lu Yu. Lifting up a teacup is a drink.


    Then Tang Ao knew that Lu Yu was really good. After drinking the tea, Tang Ao felt that his Qi and blood were relaxed. Obviously, this tea was not ordinary tea. At the moment, Tang Ao is a little curious about Lu Yu. Tang Ao doesn''t understand. Lu Yu''s mastery of lingcao pills is so high, how could he commit himself to such a small force as the Lin family. Is it because Lu Yu owes to the Lin family? But look at Lu Yu''s appearance, it''s totally different.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, we don''t need to win three games in five games, but we can win two in three games. What do you think?" Although Lu Yu absolutely Tang Ao''s alchemy is very good, but if she is a fairy elixir and an ordinary Dan master compete for five games, she is also too shameful. And said that three sets two wins, Lu Yu also gave Tang Ao enough face.


    In Lu Yu''s mind, even if he wins two games in three games, I''m afraid he will only have two matches. Because even if Tang Ao''s alchemy is stronger, Lu Yu doesn''t think Tang Ao''s Alchemy will be more powerful than her.


    "No problem, of course." Tang Ao''s idea is similar to Lu Yu''s. although the competition is usually three wins in five games, Tang Ao thinks that if he is a Dan master who can refine elixir, if he has to compete five times with a low-level Dan master, he would be too humiliating.


    However, although it is two wins in three sets, Tang Ao has no idea of winning two games in a row. Because Tang Ao thinks that such words make Lu Yu uncomfortable. No matter how to say it, Lu Yu is just a girl, so Tang Ao is still going to save Lu Yu some face. And when Tang Ao wants to save face for Lu Yu, Lu Yu is thinking about whether to win two games in a row.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1677

    When Tang Ao and Lu Yu compete, Luo yunshang looks at them like a curious baby. On the surface, this is just a duel between two nine star elites. In fact, even Lu Yu and Tang Ao don''t know that their opponents are the same as themselves. The difference is that Tang Ao got the alchemy inheritance of Shennong emperor, while Lu Yu is the true disciple of Tiandan gate.


    Among the younger alchemists in Zhenwu world, Lu Yu is a rare opponent. So at the moment, when Lu Yu and Tang Ao compare alchemy, Lu Yu still feels that he is bullying Tang Ao. In Lu Yu''s cave, Lu Yu and Tang Ao both took out their own furnaces. Tang Ao took out the black rock furnace that was used in the alchemy conference before, and compared with Lu Yu to refine pills. Naturally, Tang Ao could not bully her with shennongding.


    Lu Yu also had a good stove in his hand, but after seeing that Tang Ao took out a local one from Feixing mainland, Lu Yu did not take out a high-level one. Tang Ao took out the black rock furnace, the refining materials are all unique to Feixing mainland, although the grade of this furnace is good, but in Lu Yu saw many of the furnace, the black rock furnace is really only average.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, how can you compare it?" Lu Yu is obviously quite confident. As a solid first-class elixir, Lu Yu never thought that he could lose to Tang Ao, the master of the flying star continent, in alchemy. But Lu Yu didn''t know that Tang Ao was not the Dan master on the Feixing continent at all, but came here from other advanced continents like her.


    And now Tang Ao has the ability to refine a product of elixir, but so far, Tang Ao has no chance to refine a product of elixir. Although Tang Ao has some fairy grass on his body, these fairy grass still can''t make up a complete set of elixir and elixir. Since it was Lu Yu who asked him to say the rules of the competition, Tang Ao did not give up.


    In Tang Ao''s opinion, it is OK to make rules by himself or by Lu Yu, as long as they are fair to both sides. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao said, "younger martial sister Lu Yu, how about making three kinds of pills? In the first pill, we refine the best Yangyuan pill, the second pill, baihuaxiang, and the third, Chongyang pill. What do you think? "


    Although refining these three kinds of pills seems to be extremely fair, but because the Chongyang pill and the best Yangyuan pill Tang Ao have both refined the best, Lu Yu seems to have suffered some losses from such a comparison. After all, Lu Yu may be good at refining other pills, but he is not good at refining the best Yangyuan pill or Chongyang pill.


    But to Tang Ao''s surprise, Lu Yu didn''t think too much about it and nodded directly. Although Lu Yu also heard that Tang Ao refined the top-level Yangyuan pills and Chongyang pills at the alchemy conference, Lu Yu still did not think that Tang Ao''s pills were better than his own. Danyang nine star is the most difficult choice.


    In Feixing continent, as an alchemist, you can not refine other pills, but you must be able to refine Yangyuan pill. Therefore, Tang Ao proposed refining the best Yangyuan pill, naturally there is no problem. The last pill, baihuaxiang, seems to have taken advantage of itself. But in fact, among the NINE-STAR pills, baihuaxiang is the most commonly used pill of lingcao, so Tang Ao proposed to refine baihuaxiang, which is also fairly fair, because baihuaxiang is a typical pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1678

    Lu Yu nodded, and then a row of medicine cabinets and a pill test stone appeared. Tang Ao had not seen this kind of stone in xuanhuang land and ice and snow plain, but had seen it at the alchemy conference not long ago. Tang Ao yuan thought that the test Dan stone was unique to Dan League, but he didn''t expect to see it again.


    However, Tang Ao knows that Lu Yu''s Dan Shi is much higher than that on Dan League alchemy square. Tang Ao has seen all the test stones on the alchemy square of danmeng. Although it looks magical, it is actually just a kind of special spirit tool. Although the internal inscription array of the Dan alliance alchemy square is very neat, the grade of the inscription array is not very high.


    At the moment, Lu Yu''s Danshen stone is completely integrated. If you just use the soul to investigate, the stone seems to be a natural stone, but in fact it is not. The inscription array inside the stone is very complex and ancient, just like the veins in the body, embedded in the stone, so the stone looks like a natural one.


    Tang Ao heard from Yun Xiaoyao about this kind of weapon refining method, but so far, it is the first time that Tang Ao has seen the spirit weapon refined to this level. Although Tang Ao is now a six grade weapon refiner, Tang Ao asked himself that he could not achieve this level. Thinking of this, Tang Ao also secretly sighed that, whether it was alchemy, refining weapons, or array inscriptions, each of them was extensive and profound. He had a long way to go from the peak. At the same time, Tang Ao secretly admired his master Yun Xiaoyao.


    Yun Xiaoyao is known as the three saints of Xiaoyao. The reason why it is called Xiaoyao Sansheng is that yunxiaoyao refining pills, refining weapons and array three unique skills. But until now, Tang Ao didn''t even know his best alchemy, let alone the others. So Tang Ao doesn''t know when he can reach the level of Da Yun Xiaoyao. However, those are still too far away to say now, and Lu Yu''s competition will win first.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, how about we try to make these three kinds of pills and add some color? If I lose, I will give you a hundred yuan crystal, you said you also give me a hundred yuan crystal. " If you are an ordinary warrior, a hundred yuan crystal is definitely not a small number. According to the current price, one yuan crystal is worth ten middle grade Yangyuan pills, then one hundred yuan crystal is one thousand medium grade Yangyuan pills.


    This number of medium-sized Yangyuan pills, even for some middle-level forces, will hurt their muscles and bones, not to mention those who practice martial arts. Fortunately, although Tang Ao is a martial arts practitioner, he is not an ordinary martial arts practitioner. They are the top alchemists. Among all the martial arts, alchemists are a very rich group. It''s just that countless people are interested in alchemy, but few can really become alchemists.


    To become an alchemist, you should first have a strong soul, and it is better to have fire attribute spiritual root. In this way, it is easier to control the fire. If you have these, you still need a good master to instruct you to learn alchemy. Finally, you need some financial resources. Every senior alchemist can be said to be the accumulation of unparalleled spirit grass, the consumption of which is the consumption of money, so if there is no certain financial resources, it is very difficult to become an alchemist.


    But once you become an alchemist, you can say that at least you have no lack of cultivation resources for self cultivation. It''s easy to get Yangyuan pills or other things. It''s just sad that although Tang Ao is now known as the first Dan master in the flying star continent, there are not many Yuan Jing on Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1679

    At the beginning, when people began to collect Yuanjing, Tang Ao was also in the bloody wasteland, but at that time Tang Ao was entangled by Yang Miao and Han Yan, resulting in Tang Ao getting more than ten Yuan Jing. You know, the strength of the warriors there was weaker than that of Tang Ao. However, at that time, the least one got more than 200 Yuan Jing, and only Tang Ao got more than 10 Yuan Jing.


    Now Tang aozheng really wants to practice with Yuanjing. Unexpectedly, Lu Yu sent Yuanjing to him. As for his 100 yuan crystal to Lu Yu, it is no longer considered by Tang Ao. In Tang Ao wants to come, if he can lose to a girl like Lu Yu in refining pills, he will not need to refine alchemy in the future. He is not that material at all.


    It''s just that Tang Ao is really out of sight this time, because Lu Yu''s Alchemy ability is no worse than Tang Ao''s, so it''s hard to say who will win the contest between Tang Ao and Lu Yu. See Tang Ao two people ready to compete, Luo yunshang on the contrary some worry about Lu Yu. Although Luo yunshang knew that Lu Yu''s alchemy was not weak, after learning that Tang Ao was the top three alchemists in the current alchemy conference and was known as the first alchemist in the flying star mainland, Luo yunshang felt that her sister Lu Yu had refined her mind by refining alchemy, which was a clear declaration to send Yuanjing to Tang Ao.


    So far, the number of Tang Yunyu''s clothes is not more than that of Liu''s. With more and more warriors pouring into the bloody wasteland, Yuanjing is becoming more and more precious. Yuanjing is already popular enough. In addition, many warriors use Yuanjing to cultivate and consume Yuanjing. Some farsighted big forces are also beginning to hoard Yuanjing.


    This makes Yuanjing''s price rise higher and higher. Luo yunshang and the Lin family came to the bloody wasteland later. At this time, it was not easy to get Yuanjing from the bloody wasteland. Moreover, the residence of the Lin family was far away from the black fog monster''s activity area, which made it more difficult to harvest Yuanjing.


    At this time, Tang Ao and Lu Yu also began to refine alchemy. The flame used by Tang Ao is still ordinary Dan fire, but Lu Yu''s is a sky blue flame. After seeing this sky blue flame, Tang Ao secretly envied it. Although Lu Yu''s sky blue flame looks like a common Dan fire, Tang Ao actually knows that this kind of flame is called Tianyun fire, which is one of the many strange flames between heaven and earth.


    The power of sky cloud fire is stronger than Tang Ao''s ghost fire. Tang Yu is especially envious of Tianhuo, but he doesn''t know how to get Tian Huo Ao. Everyone has his own chance. Although tianyunhuo has helped Tang Ao a lot, and Lu Yu is obviously not Tang Ao''s opponent, Tang Ao has no idea of snatching tianyunhuo in his heart.


    Although in the world of martial arts, killing and robbing treasure is common, but Tang Ao has its own principles, not his own things absolutely do not want, this kind of money, killing and looting activities, Tang Ao still can not do. When Tang Ao recognizes that this is the sky cloud fire, Lu Yu is secretly laughing.


    In Lu Yu''s opinion, Tang Ao must have not recognized that the flame he used was one of the strange flames in heaven and earth. Otherwise, Tang Ao would not compete with her with ordinary Dan fire. Although the sky cloud fire is one of the strange flames in the heaven and earth, it is very similar to the danhuo condensed by the vitality. Therefore, it is difficult to distinguish the sky cloud fire and the Dan fire if it is not a Dan master who knows the fire well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1680

    In the furnace, the blue fire rises, and Tang Ao and Lu Yu begin to compete. Although Luo yunshang doesn''t know how to make pills, she is still very interested in the competition between Tang Ao and Lu Yu. But now Luo yunshang is not very optimistic about Lu Yu, because in the alchemy meeting not long ago, Tang Ao won the first Dan master in the three lists.


    Not optimistic about the return or not, with their personal relationship, Luo yunshang still hopes that Lu Yu will not lose too ugly. The first round of competition between Tang Ao and Lu Yu is Yangyuan pill, which is of great significance in Feixing continent. In Feixing continent, Yangyuan pill is the most important cultivation resource for martial arts practitioners. If you want to speed up the cultivation, Yangyuan pill is definitely the first.


    And the most important thing about Yangyuan pill is that its side effects are very small. Under normal circumstances, no matter what kind of pills are erysipelas, Yangyuan pills are no exception, but compared with other pills, the erysipelas of Yangyuan pills can almost be ignored. What''s more, the Yangyuan pill refined by some powerful alchemists can reduce the erysipelas unlimited.


    After the beginning of alchemy, Tang Ao, as always, directly put all the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace. Tang Ao''s way of alchemy made Luo yunshang cover his mouth with his hand. Although Luo yunshang was not an alchemist, Luo yunshang often saw other alchemists refining alchemy. However, among the many alchemists Luo yunshang saw, Luo yunshang had never seen any alchemist who directly put all the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace, and then began to refine.


    It''s not just Luo yunshang. Seeing that Tang Ao put all the lingcao into the alchemy furnace directly, Lu Yu also looked slightly. If Lu Yu wanted to, as a first-class elixir, she would be able to directly put all the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace like Tang Ao. However, Lu Yu has never done so since she learned how to refine. Moreover, Lu Yu has never participated in many alchemy competitions before, and she has never seen a Dan master like this.


    Normally speaking, no matter what kind of elixir is refined, the spirit grass must be put into the furnace in turn. During this period, it may not be one by one, but it will never be like Tang Ao, who will directly put all the spiritual herbs into the alchemy furnace. In order to refine the elixir Yangyuan pill, it is necessary to put the spirit grass one by one into the alchemy furnace one by one. Therefore, after Tang Ao was refining the pill in this way, Lu Yu was a little confused.


    but Lu Yu just looked at Tang Ao and then turned his attention back to his own stove. Because of the use of sky fire, Lu Yu was very easy to extract the essence of the liquid. Usually, Lu Yu put a flame into a straw. Then the impurities in the grass quickly burned to ashes. Then the essence of the pure liquid was quickly extracted by Lu Yu. ¡£ While


    is refining the essence of the liquid, Lu Yu is also making some of them mixed. If other Dan masters find out that Lu Yu can make alchemy like this, he will be extremely shocked. It is just because Lu Yu''s furnace is completely isolated from the prying of other martial arts spirits, it is not easy for other Dan masters to see Lu Yu refining pills without Lu Yu''s permission.


    Lu Yu just looked at Tang Ao and didn''t look at it again, but Tang Ao''s soul thought has been shrouded in Lu Yu. Although Lu Yu''s furnace has the function of isolating soul thoughts, this isolation is only relative. Now Tang Ao''s soul sea has been restored, and his soul mind has been greatly improved. Therefore, Lu Yu''s array of isolating soul thoughts on the furnace was easily penetrated by Tang Ao''s soul thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1681

    So Tang Ao naturally saw the change of Chinese herbal medicine in Lu Yu''s danstove. After seeing the speed of Tian Yun fire refining the essence of grass, Tang Ao secretly envied him. Although Dan fire could also make alchemy, it was obvious that refining some advanced Danshen drugs only if the ordinary flame of Dan fire was used. And in refining low-grade pills, although Dan fire is competent, but the speed is very slow.


    used the best medicine to raise yuan Dan. One used thirty-six kinds of medicinal materials. After a while, Lu Yu put the herbs into the Dan stove in turn. But Lu Yu also distilled the essence of the seventeen herb. Seeing Lu Yu''s means, Tang Ao knows that Lu Yu is absolutely not simple.


    Lu Yu''s action is not useless, but to the greatest extent lock the efficacy, so that the spirit of grass in the process of refining into pills, the loss of medicinal power to a minimum. Such a method seems simple, but in order to achieve this level on the alchemy way, besides the need for unusual flexibility, the changes in the essence of the essence of herbal medicine are also very familiar with each stage.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Tang Ao didn''t believe that alchemists in Feixing continent could do this, because even Tang Ao himself could only achieve this level by refining some familiar pills. Of course, Tang Ao didn''t know whether Lu Yu often refined the best Yangyuan pill.


    in Lu Yu distilled seventeen kinds of spirit grass essence, Tang Ao also a kind of spirit grass essence has not been thoroughly extracted. Because Tang Ao put all the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace, it''s not like it. After Tang Ao put all the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace, Tang Ao also refined all the spirit grass together.


    If this scene is known by other Dan masters, they must be scared to say nothing. The reason why the alchemist has to refine the spirit grass in turn is that the alchemist''s mind is limited, and he can''t control the changes of too big spirit grass in the furnace at the same time. But Tang Ao''s mind is too strong, obviously not suitable for the conventional alchemy methods. In order to reduce Tang''s power in the process of making medicine.


    Time goes by quietly. Although Tang Ao''s speed of refining pills has been accelerated after his recovery, Tang Ao''s speed is still too slow compared with Lu Yu, who has sky cloud fire. After Lu Yu refined all the 36 kinds of spirit grass, Tang Ao''s spirit grass was still not refined. However, Tang Ao also found an interesting thing, that is, Lu Yu did not use the classic formula of refining the best Yangyuan pill, but used his own modification.


    Although Lu Yu''s modified spirit grass is different from his own, Lu Yu''s thinking is exactly the same as his own. Seeing this, Tang Ao is also secretly praising. You should know that Tang Ao is the descendant of Shennong emperor, and has such wonderful books as the collection of Baicao. Therefore, he has a very good understanding of many spiritual grasses. Tang Dan can make such a modification.


    Lu Yu can''t foresee how talented Lu Yu is to become a demon. Originally, Lu Yu wanted to see if Tang Ao had modified the Dan formula, but it was a pity that Lu Yu didn''t expect that Tang Ao put the spirit grass into the alchemy furnace once and for all, so Lu Yu didn''t have time to see it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1682

    What''s more, unlike Tang Ao''s soul idea, which can penetrate Lu Yu''s furnace, Lu Yu finds that her soul mind can''t penetrate Tang Ao''s furnace. The black rock furnace used by Tang Ao for alchemy is made by Tang Ao himself before. How can Tang Ao say that he is also a master of six grade weapon refining. If the furnace made by himself can be seen by others so easily, Tang Ao will have no face.


    After seeing Lu Yu''s fierce fire, Tang Ao secretly decides that if he has a chance, he will make a fierce fire. Although the ultimate immortal flame of the nether world fire is also a very strong flame, and different from the Yin cold attribute of the nether world fire, the immortal flame has no attribute. However, now Tang Ao''s nether fire is still a long way from immortality.


    When Tang Ao thought of the fire in his heart, the chaotic six mans mirror which had not moved for a long time actually fluctuated slightly again. Then Tang Ao saw that there was a golden scroll in the chaotic six mans mirror space. When his soul read it, Tang Ao saw the three characters on the golden scroll: "divine fire classic." Just looking at the name, Tang Ao really doesn''t know what the divine fire Sutra does.


    just now Tang Ao is still refining the essence of Ling Cao. Tang Ao simply has a dual purpose, and part of his soul is directly swept into the sacred fire. This scroll actually appears in the chaotic six mirror, no matter what it is, it must be extraordinary. The popular point is, chaos six mans mirror production, must be a boutique!


    Up to now, Tang Ao has obtained the ancient skill of moving heaven by the ancient god in the chaotic six mang mirror, and has obtained the tianyanlu, which can be the rapid progress of life and soul. Not long ago, he has obtained a collection of Baicao which can record any spirit grass between heaven and earth. Now he has got the sacred fire Sutra and the experience of the previous three classics. Now Tang Ao is looking forward to this book.


    After Tang Ao''s soul thought poured into Shenhuo Jing, an ancient voice of vicissitudes came into Tang Ao''s mind. "There are thousands of flames in heaven and earth, and all fires are fire." This sentence Tang Ao understood that it was about the strange flames between heaven and earth. Although there was no end to them, the essence of these flames was still flames.


    Tang Ao continues to look down, Tang Ao''s face is slightly surprised. After a while, Tang Ao also understood what the sacred fire Sutra is. This sacred fire Sutra is a book dedicated to the advancement of flame. The author of this book is an ancient strong man named Honglian daozun. After seeing the sacred fire Sutra, Tang Ao''s understanding of the flame also suddenly became clear.


    In the sacred fire Sutra, Honglian daozun said that all the strange flames between heaven and earth are essentially a kind of flame. The difference is that these flames have different attributes, so they form various kinds of flames. In Honglian daozun''s account, there are three kinds of flames between heaven and earth. The first kind of flame is any fire, which is the most common flame, the most common and basic flame.


    There are two kinds of fire above the fire. One is spiritual fire, and the other is immortal fire. Among these three kinds of flames, except for all fires which have no grade, both spiritual fire and immortal fire are divided into nine grades. According to Honglian daozun, there is only one kind of fire, 3600 kinds of spiritual fire and 108 kinds of immortal fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1683

    Among the 100 kinds of fire, Tang Ao saw the immortal flame. After seeing the ranking of immortal flame in the immortal fire list, Tang Ao was slightly surprised. Although Tang Ao knew that immortal Mingyan was extraordinary, Tang Ao did not expect that immortal Mingyan was the second powerful flame in the immortal fire list. After seeing the sacred fire Sutra, Tang Ao had a very clear understanding of the immortal fire, and also knew the rarity and power of the immortal fire.


    But in this case, immortal flame is still the second immortal fire list, which makes Tang Ao very shocked. Through the divine fire, Tang Ao learned that the immortal flame is a kind of acquired flame, and as the Emperor Ming said, the immortal flame is advanced from the nether fire. However, after a careful look at how the netherworld fire advanced into immortal flame, Tang aogang''s excitement disappeared completely.


    Because it is obvious that it is far more difficult than imagined that the fire of the nether world is advanced into immortal flame. Although it is immortality that you can ride on the netherworld fire after it is advanced, the immortal flame obtained by different advanced means is also different. According to the description of Honglian daozun, only the immortal flame which is advanced by one means is the real immortal flame, and only such immortal flame is the second powerful flame in the immortal fire list.


    This advanced method uses powerful treasures called the six treasures of the nether world. Although these six kinds of treasures are also called the six treasures of the nether world, in fact, these six kinds of treasures have little relationship with the underworld. In these six kinds of treasures, Tang Ao has heard of two kinds, one is the fire burning marrow, the other is the sacred Firestone. But Tang Ao has never heard of the other four kinds of treasures except the underground fire and the sacred fire stone.


    The other four kinds of treasures are nine color sky fire crystal, Liuyan amber, chaotic fire Yuan Zhu and Hongmeng fire embryo. Although I haven''t heard of it, Tang Ao knows that these things are not simple things. And in the two kinds of treasures that Tang Ao has heard of, Tang Ao has only seen the fire burning marrow, even the sacred stone Tang Ao has never seen.


    Therefore, Tang Ao wants to upgrade Youming fire into immortal flame, I don''t know how long it will take. In the immortal fire, immortal hell fire is the nine grade immortal fire, and the Youming fire, the predecessor of the immortal flame, is only a kind of spiritual fire, and it is only a kind of spirit fire with only three grades. The reason why it is only three grades is that the Dan fire condensed by the spirit or vitality of the Dan master is also between the first grade spirit fire and the third grade spirit fire.


    That is to say, the power of the Dan fire condensed by the immortal power of any Dan master on the senior plane is comparable to that of the nether world fire. This makes Tang Ao very disappointed with Youming fire. It is obvious that after upgrading, it is the second most powerful existence in the list of immortal fire, but the ghost fire is so useless before it enters the stage.


    what Lu Yu uses is Tian Yun fire Tang Ao also saw, the sky cloud fire is a seven product spirit fire, knows the sky cloud fire''s rank, Tang Ao also can accept oneself to extract the spirit grass essence speed why why slower than Lu Yu. For now, Dan fire, which is used by Tang Ao to extract the essence of grass, is just a product of spirit, and there is such a big gap between a product and the fire.


    Oh! After trying to understand this, Tang Ao sighs helplessly. He reincarnated as a top nine level star state power. This life has also reached the height of a strong person in the life and death environment. However, it is very helpless that even so, Tang Ao has no special good flame. Although the Youming fire is good after it has been upgraded, the current Youming fire can''t really be on the stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1684

    Now Tang Ao''s nether fire is only the initial stage of the nether world fire. Before that, Tang Ao did not get the sacred fire Sutra, nor did he deliberately look for the treasures to upgrade the nether world fire. Now that he knows what treasures the nether fire needs to upgrade, Tang Ao has come to the lower level of Feixing continent. However, Tang Ao thought of this and immediately stopped his idea. Feixing continent has only vitality. From this point of view, Feixing continent is a low-grade continent.


    But Feixing continent is different from all other low-level continents because there is changqinggu in Feixing continent. At present, Tang Ao has seen that some martial artists have found immortal utensils and fairy talismans in Changqing Valley, so who can guarantee that there is no treasure in Changqing valley that can upgrade the Youming fire.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know anything else, but she still knows something about it. Among the six treasures that make the nether world fire advanced, the fire burning pith ranks first, that is to say, the fire burning pith is the easiest to get. Tang Ao had seen the fire burning marrow twice in his previous life. The first time he saw it was in an exchange meeting of the strong people in the star polar environment, and the other time in a relic.


    But if Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can easily get the fire burning marrow. However, Tang Ao didn''t know what the fire burning pith had at that time, so Tang Ao ignored it directly. Because the ruins are very hidden, Tang Ao thinks that if he is still on the xuanhuang continent at the moment, maybe he can go to the ruins again and take out the fire burning marrow.


    But now Tang Ao still doesn''t know when to leave Feixing continent. As for returning to xuanhuang land to get the fire burning marrow, there is no need to think about it. However, Tang Ao thinks that there are so many things against the weather in Changqing Valley, so it is not impossible that there are fire burning pith in Changqing valley. According to the divine fire Scripture, as long as there is a fire burning marrow, the Youming fire can jump into a seven grade spirit fire.


    Although there is still a long way to go before the seventh grade spirit fire, the nether world fire will undoubtedly be much stronger after it is advanced to the seventh grade spirit fire. What''s more, the Yin and cold properties of the nether world fire were neutralized by the fire burning pith after it was upgraded to Qipin spirit fire. That is to say, after the Youming fire is advanced to Qipin Linghuo, it can be used to refine pills.


    Before Tang Ao did not know these, now know, Tang Ao decided to really pay attention to the next fire burning pulp news. Because Tang Ao wanted to leave Feixing continent, in addition to using the immortal Rune he got from Luo yunshang not long ago, he waited for the blood stain cultivation to return to Xingji state, and then broke the void to leave here.


    The simplest way to restore the cultivation of bloodstain to Xingji state is to use Sanbao blood lotus pill, which is made up of three pills. As long as two pills are taken, the cultivation of bloodstain can definitely be restored to Xingji state. But Sanbao blood lotus pill is a kind of fairy pill. If Tang Ao wants to refine Sanbao blood lotus pill, Tang Ao''s soul sea must be restored at least half.


    And even if the soul sea was half restored, the success rate of Tang Ao''s refining Sanbao Xuelian pill was not 100%. Other spiritual herbs are OK to say, but Tang Ao has only nine of the most important Saussurea involucrata seeds for refining Sanbao Xuelian pill. That is to say, Tang Ao has only one chance to refine alchemy. If Tang Ao fails to make alchemy, then Tang Ao can only use the void breaking Rune to leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1685

    Although the broken space character can leave here, there is also a disadvantage in using the void breaking character, that is, after using the void breaking character, the space to go to is not fixed. If it''s a broken void, you can also know the continent you want to go to according to different spatial rhythms. However, after using the breaking space symbol, you will go to another plane in a short time, and there is no choice at all.


    Just when Tang Ao was thinking about how to advance his dark fire, a refreshing danxiang drifted into Tang Ao''s breath, and Tang Ao''s attention was also pulled back by this danxiang. Tang Ao knew that Lu Yu''s elixir was almost perfect. Tang Ao is the first to see such a Dan master in Feixing continent.


    Sure enough, under the gaze of Tang Ao and Luo yunshang, Lu Yu''s jade hand is light, and the furnace is opened slowly. After the furnace was opened, three plump and plump pills flew out of the furnace. With a move of Lu Yu''s hand, the three pills fell into the jade bottle on one side, making a soft sound of the impact of jade rings.


    After refining, Lu Yu did not affect Tang Ao, but went to the side of the test pill stone, directly put the pill on. Different from the test stone on the alchemy platform, Lu Yu''s stone is obviously more delicate. On Lu Yu''s Dan Shi, there are nine transparent crystal pillars, each of which is refined into nine small grids.


    After Lu Yu put her top-notch Yangyuan Pill on the test pill stone, a special wave swept through Lu Yu''s elixir, and the nine crystal pillars on the stone were lit up in turn. Only when the last Crystal pillar was reached, the furnace of Yangyuan pill refined by Lu Yu only lit up six small squares.


    Seeing this, Lu Yu shook his head in disappointment. Lu Yu''s refining of this furnace of elixir is not bad, but it can only be regarded as good. Lu Yu did not play his peak level at all. The main reason is that Lu Yu''s alchemy was very casual during this period, so his alchemy level declined. If it wasn''t for Tang Ao who wanted to have a fight with Tang Ao this time, I''m afraid Lu Yu would not have found this problem.


    Although Tang Ao is still concentrating on refining pills, Lu Yu''s elixir only lights up six squares on the ninth crystal pillar. Tang Ao still sees it. Tang Ao still doesn''t know what level it is to light six squares on the ninth crystal pillar, but Tang Ao thinks he can''t be worse than Lu Yu. At this time, Tang Ao finally finished the essence of Ling Cao, and began to fuse the liquid.


    Compared with the first refining of the best Yangyuan pill, Tang Ao''s cultivation was promoted to the Ninth level of forging body state, and after the soul sea was restored, it was too easy for Tang Ao to refine the best Yangyuan pill again. For the first time, Tang Ao refined the best Yangyuan pill. It took nine days before, but after the soul sea recovered a little, Tang Ao only took less than two hours to fuse the liquid medicine to coagulate the pill.


    It is not difficult to see how serious the image of Tang Ao is after the soul sea is broken. The most important thing in refining pills is soul mind''s control of spirit grass state and flame in the process of alchemy. After part of soul sea is restored, Tang Ao now becomes free to make pills. After a while, Tang Ao''s furnace also sent out a burst of danxiang, which is not rich, but smelling this Dan fragrance can make people feel relaxed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1686

    Tang Ao''s several complex and incomparable Dan Jue were shot, and then Tang Ao''s black rock furnace was slowly opened. Tang Ao thought, three crystal clear and round pills flew out of the furnace. Tang Ao''s hand waved, the three pills fell into Tang Ao''s jade bottle. Like Lu Yu, the best Yangyuan pill refined by Tang Ao is also three full pills.


    Only because Tang Ao takes longer than Lu Yu, if the grade of the pills refined by Tang Ao is equal to that of Lu Yu, then Tang Ao will lose this round. After Tang Ao put the jade bottle on the stone, the nine crystal pillars of the stone were also lit up. At this moment, the eyes of Tang Ao three people are all looking at the ninth crystal pillar. Tang Ao is now known as the first Dan master in the flying star continent. It is absolutely impossible for Tang Ao to win a false reputation.


    Therefore, even Lu Yu doesn''t think that the pills refined by Tang Ao will be much worse than himself. Sure enough, under the three people''s gaze, the nine small squares of the ninth crystal pillar are slowly lit up in turn, and in Lu Yu''s gloomy look, the seventh small grid of the ninth crystal pillar is finally lit up. This shows that the best Yangyuan pill refined by Tang Ao has reached the level of nine stars and seven levels. This level of pills, can completely ignore erysipelas.


    After Tang Ao refined the nine star seven level Yangyuan pill, Lu Yu lost the first round of competition. Fortunately, Lu Yu still has a chance. What''s more, Lu Yu lost the first round of competition because Lu Yu was careless. In refining pills, Lu Yu did not go all out. Although Lu Yu did not despise Tang Ao, Lu Yu still did not think that Tang Ao''s pills could go against the heaven.


    It turns out that Tang Ao''s refined pills are still within the acceptable range, but because she was too careless, the first competition was unexpectedly defeated by Tang Ao. Tang Ao was shocked to see that his refined Yangyuan pill could only reach nine stars and seven levels. Different from Lu Yu, Tang Ao did his best to refine this furnace of Yangyuan pills.


    But even so, Tang Ao refined pills still did not reach the level of nine stars and nine levels, which made Tang Ao very puzzled. Because Tang Ao thought for a long time, Tang Ao still didn''t find any problems in his alchemy process. That is to say, nine star and seven level pills are the limit of Tang Ao. With Tang Ao''s understanding of pills, Tang Ao has no way to refine more advanced pills.


    This makes Tang Ao a little worried. He is never afraid of problems, but what makes Tang Ao feel powerless is that he doesn''t understand where the problem is. Tang Ao used Tianji Tong to explore the stone. Tang Ao knew that there was no problem with the stone. In this case, the problem must still be in his body.


    It''s just that Tang Ao really can''t understand where his alchemy process can be improved. Whether it''s the purity of spirit grass extraction or the opportunity of medicine liquid fusion, Tang Ao has achieved the acme, but even so, the furnace of Yangyuan pill refined by Tang Ao has only reached the level of nine stars and seven levels.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, you won the first round, but I have to be serious about the next two rounds." In the first round of competition just now, if Lu Yu was serious, the pills refined by Lu Yu would not be inferior to Tang Ao. Lu Yu does not refine many of the best Yangyuan pills, because the spirit grass of the best Yangyuan pill is indeed very rare. Even for alchemists like Lu Yu, they are not so easy to obtain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1687

    Of course, this is because Lu Yu has always been a Sanshu Dan master. If Lu Yu chooses to join danmeng, she still has as many spiritual herbs as she wants with her alchemy ability. Before Lu Yu refined the best Yangyuan pills, Lu Yu refined the nine stars and eight levels of the best Yangyuan pills at the best state, and most of the refined pills were nine star seven level pills.


    It''s really not in line with Lu Yu''s Alchemy level to refine nine star six level pills like this one. And because of the sky cloud fire, Lu Yu must be faster than Tang Ao in refining the nine star and seven level Yang Yuan pill. So if Lu Yu is more serious in the first round, Tang Ao will surely lose.


    Because with Tang Ao''s current level of alchemy, refining nine star seven level pills is Tang Ao''s limit, but Lu Yu is still refining nine star eight level pills. Tang Ao thought for a long time, Tang Ao felt that if he had to say that he still needed to improve in alchemy, there were only two aspects that could be changed.


    The first one is naturally the Dan fire used by Tang Ao when refining pills. Tang Ao uses the Dan fire that condenses the vitality. It is just a kind of spiritual fire, which is lower in grade. In addition, it is the black rock continent used by Tang Ao. If you take out a Dan stove from Tang Ao, its grade is even higher than that of the black rock continent. If you take out the Shennong tripod, the black rock continent will be unable to compare with the Shennong tripod.


    But Tang Ao felt that even if he used a higher-level flame and a better furnace, his own refined pills would not change much. At most, he would become more relaxed in the process of refining pills. It seems that Tang Yinyin has found something wrong with him. But now Tang Ao is still a little uncertain, the real reason is not the same as what he thinks. Because his understanding of pills is not to a certain level, so his refined pills will stop here.


    Now Tang Ao''s mind is no longer on the 100 yuan crystal that Lu Yu tried. Tang Ao thinks that if he conquers this problem, his alchemy will be greatly improved. Now Tang Ao is sure that he can refine the elixir, but Tang Ao is not very confident in his own rate of success. Tang Ao thinks that if his alchemy can break through again, then he refining out of the immortal elixir is really not a problem.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, do you want to have a rest?" Just now, Lu Yu refined the pills one hour ahead of Tang Ao, so Lu Yu had a good rest. In fact, Lu Yu could not consume the pills of this level, so Lu Yu didn''t need to rest at all. But Lu Yu doesn''t know if Tang Ao is the same as her. It''s very easy to refine pills and can continue to refine them in the next round.


    "Well, no, sister Lu Yu, we can start refining Chongyang pill now." Tang Ao Gang just had some insight. Naturally, he should take this opportunity to have a good understanding. At such a time, how could Tang Ao go to rest and waste such a precious opportunity. Although Tang Ao''s Alchemy learned from the top-level Danti like Shennong Di, Shennong emperor did not know how many years it had fallen.


    Therefore, the only thing emperor Shennong left to Tang Ao was the inheritance of some alchemy experience and skills. As for the perception, there was very little. When Tang Ao encountered doubts in refining alchemy, he could not find the emperor Shennong to solve his doubts. At the beginning, in the secret realm of the Ming emperor, Shennong emperor passed on the Dan Dao to Tang Ao, and then he completely escaped into reincarnation.


    Along the way, Tang Ao encountered doubts in alchemy, and he slowly groped for it. This time, Tang Ao once again encountered a bottleneck, and Tang Ao can clearly feel that as long as the bottleneck is broken, his alchemy can be further improved. As in the past, Tang Ao still put all the spirit grass into the furnace when refining Chongyang pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1688

    These spirit herbs for refining Chongyang pill were provided by Lu Yu. Tang Ao previously said that the spirit grass was not considered when refining Chongyang pill. Later, he thought that the spirit grass for refining Chongyang pill was too rare. Tang Ao had no spirit grass for refining Chongyang pill. So Tang Ao was still worried about whether Lu Yu had the spirit grass for refining Chongyang pill.


    But Tang Ao was obviously worried. Lu Yu had been here for a long time before Tang Ao came to Feixing mainland. Although Lu Yu''s collection of spirit grass was not comparable to that of Dan League, as a personal Dan teacher, even Lin Ruchang, the leader of Dan League, probably had no way to compare with Lu Yu. Although Lu Yu didn''t join in any big power, he often participated in the Feixing auction organized by jiuselu chamber of Commerce.


    At the Feixing auction, the pills refined by Lu Yu usually need spirit grass for auction. Therefore, with Lu Yu''s Alchemy ability, lingcao is indispensable. Tang Ao was very focused on refining pills this time. He didn''t miss any details. Obviously, Tang Ao also wanted to find out his own shortcomings. Whether it is martial arts or alchemy, there will always be one bottleneck after another, and after breaking this bottleneck, we can see a broader world.


    This is the second time Tang Ao refined Chongyang pill. In Feixing continent, Chongyang pill is said to be the most difficult pill to refine. In the current Feixing continent, Tang Ao is the only Dan master who can refine Chongyang pill. Although it is rumored that Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan alliance, can also refine Chongyang pill. But although Lin Ruchang tried to refine Chongyang pill, he had never succeeded so far.


    Because of this, Tang Ao became the only one who could refine Chongyang pill. But in fact, this is not the case. At the moment, Lu Yu beside Tang Ao is obviously able to refine Chongyang pill. Otherwise, Lu Yu would not agree to refine Chongyang Dan to compete with Tang Ao. In addition to Lu Yu, there is also a Dan master in Zhang Zifan''s idlers'' villa who can refine Chongyang pills.


    Due to the first round of competition lost to Tang Ao, Lu Yu is particularly serious this time. At the moment, Lu Yu''s eyes were slightly closed, completely isolated from the outside interference, and the whole person was completely immersed in alchemy. Different from Tang Ao, Lu Yu has the spirit grass for refining Chongyang pill, but this pill is too impractical, so Lu Yu has not refined Chongyang pill before.


    However, for Lu Yu''s Dan Shi, the pills that had not been refined before were not so terrible. Lu Yu skillfully put a plant of spirit grass into his own furnace with both hands. Only by looking at her skillful action, we could not see that Lu Yu was the first person refining Chongyang pill. But in fact, it was the first time that Lu Yu refined Chongyang pill.


    But after the pills are refined to a certain extent, it seems that no matter what pills are refined, it is not so difficult. If it''s refining high-level pills, Lu Yu dare not say so, but refining Chongyang pill, a low-grade pill, is really no problem for Lu Yu. On the other hand, Tang Ao is already refining the spirit grass.


    Or the same as before, Tang Ao every time refining is very simple, no matter how many spirit grass, are all put into the alchemy furnace. If it is an ordinary alchemist refining pills like this, he will surely die of ridicule. However, Tang Ao was the first in the three lists of the alchemy conference, and he was known as the first Dan master in the Feixing mainland. Others could only be curious and did not know why Tang Ao did it. As for ridicule, there is really no Dan master who can laugh at Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1689

    Tang Ao, like Lu Yu, sits in front of his furnace with his eyes slightly closed. Alchemy is different from the cultivation of martial arts. The more diligent the practice is, the greater the chance of breakthrough will be, and the faster the growth of cultivation will be. But the focus of alchemy is perception. Although hard practice is equally important, you need to constantly improve your alchemy level. Tang Dan used in the


    Dan furnace is still the Dan fire of gathering Qi. Tang Ao has made a heavy Yang Dan before. Therefore, Tang Ao naturally knows that the most difficult part of refining Chongyang Dan is to extract the essence of Ling Cao. Compared with other Dan Yao, the essence of Chongyang Dan is really very difficult to extract. Especially when Tang Ao is only Dan fire, the difficulty of refining spirit grass is more intangible. A lot more.


    Tang Ao saw that in what Lu Yu''s stove, what spirit grass was put into the Dan stove by Lu Yu, Lu Yu''s sky fire could quickly turn the spirit grass into refining. The essence of a clear and transparent liquid could be extracted by Lu Yu very quickly. But in his own stove, Tang Ao found his Dan fire calcined the grass for a long time, but most of the grass still had no response. ¡£


    If Tang Ao is in the realm of life and death now, even if Tang Ao uses Dan fire to refine alchemy, his speed will not be slow. But now Tang Ao is only forging nine levels of body state. If Tang Ao uses Dan fire to refine Dan, he will be unable to do so. Just now Tang Ao thought that the pills he made might not have much to do with the flame and the furnace, but this idea was obviously half wrong.


    Because the grade of the pills made by ourselves may not have much to do with the furnace, but the relationship with the fire is obviously not small. Because of Dan fire, some of the essence of liquid medicine can not be extracted in time, want to refine the top of the Dan medicine, not to extract all the spirit grass essence, and then began to blend the essence of the essence of grass. But in the process of refining, the best fusion time of different spirits and grass is to merge, leaving all the spirit of Ling grass, so that the refined Dan medicine will be the best.


    It''s just that Tang Ao only has Dan fire. If it''s refining ordinary pills, it''s OK. But for refining Chongyang pill, which is a very flame testing pill, Tang Ao is not able to make pills only with Dan fire. Having said that, Tang Ao still tried his best to do his best. And this time, alchemy and Tang Ao''s soul were watching the changes of various liquid in the Dan stove. Suddenly, there was a kind of enlightenment in Tang Ao''s heart, that is, he could feel vaguely that there was a special attraction relationship between the essence of various medicinal herbs. When he was making alchemy, he would become very tolerant if he agreed to this relationship. Easy.


    But this kind of relationship is very fuzzy, can''t see, also can''t touch, even if is feeling also can vaguely feel, but Tang Ao is sure, he really felt. With this feeling, Tang Ao made a bold decision, that is to completely release the control of soul mind over various kinds of spirit grass, but to follow this vague feeling to combine pills.


    Tang Ao''s risk of doing this is very great. The alchemist''s alchemy was originally required by the alchemists to control the whole situation, whether it was the integration of Ling Cao or the essence of the medicinal liquid, but the last condensed Dan medicine. Every link needs the soul of Dan master to be able to completely control. But at the moment, Tang Ao voluntarily withdraws the control of the soul mind, and obeys the spirit grass freely according to the real-time state of the spirit grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1690

    Tang Ao himself did not find that, after he let nature take its course, even though he used the most common fire to refine pills, Tang Ao''s Alchemy speed was also accelerating sharply. At the moment, Tang Ao was completely immersed in the process of alchemy, so Tang Ao did not find any changes.


    Nevertheless, Tang Ao still had a certain discovery, that is, after he let nature take its course, the process of refining Chongyang pill was much easier. Although Chongyang pill is not a very challenging pill for Tang Ao, when Tang Ao is refining Chongyang pill, Tang Ao feels that the process of refining is extremely simple.


    When Tang Ao and Lu Yu were refining Chongyang pills, Luo yunshang was quietly watching. Although both Tang Ao and Lu Yu were top alchemists, their alchemy also had no ornamental value. Perhaps alchemy was a boring thing. The more top alchemists, the quieter they became.


    At the moment, Tang Ao and Lu Yu are sitting quietly in front of the furnace. If it wasn''t for their occasional change of Dan Jue, Luo yunshang would have thought they were asleep at the moment. When Tang Ao and Lu Yubi tried to make alchemy, other things happened in the outside world. At this moment, it has been three months since the appearance of the bloody wasteland. In these three months, most of the strength of the flying star continent has come to the bloody wasteland.


    Eight hegemonic forces and some huge forces have built fortresses in the bloody wasteland. After three months of exploration by many warriors, they found that the bloody wasteland can be divided into four regions. These four areas are the periphery, the middle and the deep of the bloody wasteland. The last area is a little special. This area runs directly through the first three areas. This area is the eastern part of the red wasteland and Changqing Valley, also known as the Changqing mountains.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is in the Changqing mountains. In addition to its special geographical location, another important reason why people pay attention to the Changqing mountains is the formation of changqingfang city. With the influx of many forces and countless martial arts practitioners, changqingfang city was born naturally. And the first force to settle in changqingfang city did not surprise everyone, that is, Feixing first chamber of Commerce in mainland China and jiuselu chamber of Commerce.


    We have to admit that businessmen are always keen. In less than three days after jiuselu chamber of Commerce settled in changqingfang City, they gained great benefits in changqingfang city. There are more resources in the bloody wasteland than in any other place, and there is also a more terrifying density of warriors than in other places. So many warriors gather in one place, and fighting is inevitable.


    If you have a fight, you will get hurt and you will die. Although danmeng has been selling pills in danmeng fortress for a long time, it has to be admitted that the site selection of danmeng fortress is really not good. The location of danmeng fortress is just in the central area of the bloody wasteland, where there are often various monsters. It''s just that the warriors of the Dan league are very powerful, so the Dan League has the courage to set up camp there directly. However, those who ask for Dan are likely to be injured originally. Where can anyone dare to go to the Dan League to seek Dan.


    Therefore, the branch of jiuselu chamber of Commerce in changqingfang city has become the best choice for countless warriors. If it''s a high-level pill, the reserves of jiuselu chamber of commerce can''t match that of danmeng. However, for the commonly used common pills, jiuselu chamber of commerce can say that there are as many as they want. During this period, most of the martial arts'' pills are consumed very quickly, which is exactly what they need most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1691

    Under such circumstances, the jiuselu chamber of commerce only settled in changqingfang city for three days, and naturally made a lot of money. With the jiuselu chamber of Commerce taking the lead, naturally, many small and medium-sized forces without residences have set up camp around changqingfang city. In this way, changqingfang city was formed soon.


    During this period of time, two important news also came out. The first big news is that the jiuselu chamber of Commerce has formally formed an alliance with Xunjing Pavilion. In order to consolidate the alliance, Zhang Zifan, the young leader of Xunjing Pavilion, has also married Shen Luoli, the eldest lady of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. At ordinary times, the marriage between the two forces will be suppressed, but at this juncture, even the Lu family manor has no action.


    You should know that the financial resources of jiuselu chamber of commerce are very terrible. Even Lu Chuanjia admits that even if the three lujiazhuang gardens are put together, the financial resources of jiuselu chamber of commerce are not better than that of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. And the gold seeking Pavilion, which is allied with the jiuselu chamber of Commerce, is no ordinary person. It can be regarded as a more mysterious mercenary organization.


    There are two major businesses in Xunjing Pavilion: one is to search for secrets and explore various relics; the other is to accept various employment tasks. No matter what kind of treasure to look for, or kill enemies, no matter what kind of commission, as long as the price is right, you can do it. Some people once argued with the big Pavilion of seeking gold that they could buy Lu Chuanjia''s head.


    Zhang Jiujin just said calmly, afraid that he could not afford the price. Then the man did not give up. He said that he wanted to buy a wisp of Lu Chuanjia''s hair. After promising Zhang Jiujin the sky high price of one hundred top-grade Yangyuan pills, he saw a wisp of white hair in front of Lu Chuanjia''s forehead. In front of Lu Chuan Jia''s forehead, he had three filters of white hair, but during that period, Lu Chuan''s white hair was obviously cut off.


    After that, Zhang Jiujin also disappeared for a period of time. It was estimated that he was seriously injured by Lu Chuanjia, but no one knows what happened. At this time, the alliance between jiuselu chamber of Commerce and Xunjing Pavilion naturally attracted the attention of countless people. With the financial resources of jiuselu chamber of Commerce and the force of Xunjing Pavilion, no one knows how far these two forces will develop in the future.


    In addition to this event, the jiuselu chamber of Commerce will hold an auction meeting in changqingfang city seven days later. This auction meeting is worth looking forward to. With the deepening of many warriors, we find that there are many relics in the deep of the bloody wasteland, but it is too dangerous in the blood wasteland, so we don''t fully prepare for it I don''t dare to rush deep into the bloody wasteland.


    Therefore, in this evergreen auction, there are many pills, spirit tools, skills, secrets, all kinds of rare treasures will appear. In this Changqing auction, jiuselu chamber of Commerce even advanced the Centennial grand ceremony of jiuselu chamber of Commerce 30 years ahead of schedule. As long as you are lucky enough, you can even bid for what you want for free.


    Although in the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, every time we have such a lucky warrior, but the thing of luck is unpredictable, so many people just go to play and have no big idea. However, we have to admit that the opportunity of the jiuselu chamber of Commerce was very good. After the news of the auction came out, we didn''t need to publicize it. There were already countless warriors going to changqingfang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1692

    When Tang Ao and Lu Yu were still refining alchemy, a maid also went to the gate of Lu Yu''s camp. "Abby, what can I do for you?" Luo yunshang saw the maid at the door and immediately went out to ask. ABI saluted Luo yunshang, and then said, "Miss Yunchang, the jiuselu chamber of Commerce will hold a centennial auction in changqingfang city seven days later. The master asked me to invite Mr. Lu Dan to discuss it."


    Although Lu Yu was concentrating on alchemy, he naturally heard the conversation between them. At present, Lu Yu did not care and said, "you tell the master Lin that I have no interest in this Centennial ceremony, and I will not participate in the discussion of the Lin family."


    "But..." Although ABI knows that Lu Yu''s answer is mostly like this, if she goes back like this, she really doesn''t know whether Linhu city will eat her.


    When ABI was in trouble, Tang Ao said, "is there a brochure for the auction products now?" Tang Ao still has a certain understanding of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. Jiuselu chamber of commerce is a super large chamber of commerce that has existed in Feixing mainland for thousands of years. Now that jiuselu chamber of commerce is about to hold a centennial level auction, there will be no shortage of good things. Therefore, Tang Ao still wants to join in the celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce.


    Tang Ao thinks that there are all kinds of immortal tools and talismans in Changqing valley. Tang Ao doesn''t believe that there will be nothing good in the Centennial ceremony of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. After Tang Ao inquires, ABI also hastily took out a scroll. This scroll records some of the treasures to be auctioned in the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. It was given to her by a male warrior who liked abi.


    Although this thing is not precious to Tang Ao, it is very difficult for a maid like ABI to get such a scroll. Tang Ao controls the pills in the furnace with his mind. After refining them slowly, Tang Ao takes over the scroll in ABI''s hand. Just a glance, Tang Ao showed a very surprised expression.


    Tang Ao originally wanted to take this scroll, but after seeing ABI''s reluctant expression, Tang Ao immediately took out a blank scroll and made a complete copy of ABI''s scroll. Then Tang Ao took out a bottle of pills from the storage ring and handed it to ABI: "thank you very much." With this sentence, Tang Ao said to Lu Yu: "there are many good things in this auction. Lu Yu''s younger martial sister doesn''t want to see it."


    Tang Ao said that he would burn the scroll toward Lu Yu, Lu Yu took it and glanced at it, but he was also a little surprised. Because the things auctioned at the centennial celebration of the jiuselu chamber of commerce are too amazing. Looking at some items on this scroll, if there are no images, Lu Yu even doubts whether they are of the same name. Because there are many things, even in the plane before the land plume, are very rare.


    Although Lu Yu also knows the particularity of Changqing Valley, he is still very interested in some things on the scroll. So after thinking for a moment, Lu Yu said to ABI, "I already know about the auction of Changqing with you and the owner of the Lu family. But I''m refining pills now, so I won''t go to the family meeting."


    After hearing Lu Yu say this, ABI doesn''t insist. Although Lu Yu is the Dan master worshipped by the Lin family, Lu Yu is different from other Dan masters. Even if the head of the family comes to invite him in person, if Lu Yu doesn''t want to go, the master can''t help it. Tang Ao was very excited when he saw the list of some items in the evergreen auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1693

    Because on this list of auctions, Tang Ao saw a road map bidding for the remains of dihuoshi. Although Tang Ao knows that there will not be only one such road map, but Tang Ao is still very interested in the road map of the flint ruins. Because Tang Ao''s nether fire wants to advance, it needs to swallow a treasure called the fire burning marrow.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know whether the warrior who discovered the relic of Dihuo stone knows the existence of underground fire burning pith, but Tang Ao knows that as long as there is ground fire stone, there must be underground fire burning marrow. It''s not easy to find out the fire burning pith by ordinary means, because if it is hidden in the ground fire stone, the warrior can''t distinguish it by just relying on the soul thought.


    But Tang Ao has the Tianji pupil. Under the Tianji pupil, it is easy to find the fire burning marrow. Therefore, Tang Ao had to get the road map of the dihuoshi ruins in any case. However, Tang Ao thinks that it may not be easy to get the road map of the flint relics in the bloody wasteland.


    Dihuoshi is a special kind of spiritual material, which can be used to arrange arrays, refine utensils and flame for alchemy. The danhuo condensed with vitality is only the most common spirit fire, while the fire produced by the burning of ground flint is the spirit fire with grade of three. Now, in a special period, both spiritual tools and elixirs are consumed enormously. This huge gap naturally needs alchemists and artificers to produce pills and spiritual tools to make up for the huge gap.


    It is not only necessary to refine pills and spirit tools, but also to arrange some boundary formation and even to set some traps. Therefore, Tang Ao felt that many people must be interested in this relic. Although this road map is definitely not only one, there is no doubt that the one who gets the pyrotechnics first has the most advantage.


    Those who enter the site first can not only collect a large number of pyrotechnics, but also collect other treasures in the ruins. Therefore, Tang Ao estimated that by the time the auction began, the roadmap of this pyrotechnic relic must be very popular. However, Tang Ao still decides to fight for it again. Of course, if he can''t get it, he can only think of other ways.


    After all, Tang Ao didn''t come to Feixing mainland for a long time. Although Tang Ao is now known as the first Dan master in Feixing mainland, if it is a simple competition for financial resources, Tang Ao thinks that he can''t even compare with an ordinary seven star and eight star Dan division. Although the pills refined by Tang Ao are good now, Tang Ao has no chance to sell them at all.


    Thinking of refining pills, Tang Ao secretly scolded himself for being confused. Now the identity of Dan League is still in his body. When the time comes, he just needs to refine some pills to bid for the title of the first Danshi in the mainland. Tang Ao has no doubt that his refined pills can bid a good price.


    Just in the present form, Tang Ao thinks it will be troublesome to participate in the auction with his real identity. Therefore, before going to the auction, he still needs to refine a mask artifact that can be easily disguised. Tang Ao, a mask artifact that can be easily disguised, has not been refined before, because with Tang Ao''s strength, it doesn''t need this thing at all, but it doesn''t work now.


    Although Tang Ao''s strength is good, the tiger can''t hold a pack of wolves. What''s more, there are more than one group of wolves, many, many wolves who have ideas about Tang Ao. Think of here, Tang Ao heart is also helpless sigh, in the absence of absolute strength, to expose his alchemy ability is indeed irrational. At this time, Tang Ao suddenly understood that Lu Yu was so good at refining pills, but why Lu Yu was still unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1694

    Obviously, Lu Yu is much smarter than herself. She has been accumulating cultivation resources in a very low-key way. Although her alchemy is even stronger than the current leader of the Dan alliance, no one knows that Lu Yu''s alchemy has reached this level. As for Lu Yu''s search for himself, he may also be out of the sympathy among the Dan masters, and he wants to compete with a Dan master who has the same level of alchemy as himself.


    When Tang Ao thought about these things, Lu Yu''s Chongyang pill had been refined. At this time, the help of high-level flame to alchemy was played incisively and vividly in Lu Yu''s hands. You should know that Tang Ao didn''t finish all the exercises of lingcao, but Lu Yu even refined the pills. Lu Yu is obviously very confident in his own furnace of pills.


    Walking to the stone, Lu Yu put the Chongyang pill which had been refined just now. Then Tang Ao and Luo yunshang saw that the crystal pillars on the test Dan stone were lit up in turn. There was no doubt about the first eight crystal pillars. Both of them saw the ninth crystal stone column. Lu Yu himself was also looking at the ninth crystal pillar at this time, and Lu Yu''s self-confidence was obviously not unreasonable, because eight small squares were lit up in the ninth crystal pillar for a long time, which shows that the Chongyang Dan refined by Lu Yu has reached the level of nine stars and eight levels.


    Such pills are very rare no matter in any place. Although Lu Yu also refined nine star eight level pills before, Lu Yu was very happy to refine such high-grade pills again in the competition. Tang Ao didn''t expect that this little girl was so powerful in refining pills. Compared with Lu Yu, Tang Ao had no confidence in his furnace of pills.


    Because when refining this furnace of pills, Tang Ao had too many previous attempts, such attempts may bring surprise, of course, more likely to happen. Only so far, Tang Ao himself is not sure, after trying to wait for a surprise, or an accident.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, you have to refuel." Lu Yu was obviously very happy because she refined such high-grade pills. Her voice was soft and sticky. After talking to Tang Ao in such a tone, Tang Ao only felt a crispy and numb feeling. And Luo yunshang on one side saw Lu Yu''s appearance and couldn''t help giving her a white eye. Although Lu Yu usually looks stable, in Luo yunshang''s opinion, Lu Yu is really like a child.


    Tang Ao''s attempt, though I don''t know what the result will be. But now Tang Ao''s Alchemy speed is really much faster. Half an hour later, Tang Ao also finished refining Chongyang pill. Last time, Tang Ao refined Chongyang pill for a long time. However, this time, adding up the previous and later, Tang Ao didn''t last more than two hours, and in the middle was still delayed by abi.


    With a change of Tang Ao''s hand formula, the furnace is also slowly opened by Tang Ao. After opening the furnace, Tang Ao has some weakness in his heart. Because after this time, Tang Ao refining Chongyang Dan did not even have a little danxiang. Moreover, after Tang Ao takes out the pills, the three Chongyang pills are ordinary, and they seem to be of extremely poor grade.


    Tang Ao also refined the Chongyang pill at the alchemy conference before, but Tang Ao refined the Chongyang pill, which was not like what it is now. Tang Ao can''t help but have some doubts in his heart. After such a long time, his alchemy not only did not make any progress, but also regressed. Or is it because his attempt to make alchemy failed? Although the speed of alchemy has been accelerated a lot, the grade of pills has declined in a straight line?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1695

    With a nervous mood, Tang Ao on the surface calmly walked to the test Dan stone. Lu Yu had some doubts when he saw the pill refined by Tang Ao. Now when he saw Tang Ao''s expression, Lu Yu couldn''t understand it any more. However, Lu Yu didn''t think much about it either. No matter how the pills Tang Ao refined, you can see it at the bottom of the test pill stone.


    But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that after Tang Ao put the pill on the stone, the stone didn''t respond. After a while, he realized that the light suddenly came out. In this moment, Tang Ao clearly saw that all the light columns on the test Dan stone had released a bright light. Even the ninth lattice of the ninth crystal stone pillar was lit.


    But the ninth grid really only lit up for a while, and then it quickly went out. Finally, the furnace of Chongyang pill made by Tang Ao was fixed at the level of nine stars and eight levels. In this way, Tang Ao''s failure in refining pills was really lost in the flame. If Tang Ao had the same level of flame as Tianyun fire, then Tang Ao''s speed of refining pills was not necessarily slower than Lu Yu''s.


    But Tang Ao didn''t think much about it, just a bitter smile, and Tang Ao was quite satisfied with the result. Because Tang Ao has grasped the secret of refining higher-level pills at the moment, that is, the feeling of following the heart. Before, this feeling was still very vague, but Tang Ao was sure that if he refined another furnace of Chongyang pill, he would be very likely to refine nine star and nine level top-level pills.


    However, after knowing the news of the centennial celebration of the jiuselu chamber of Commerce, both Tang Ao and Lu Yu are no longer in the mood for another round of competition. Through the two contests just now, their alchemy should be equally divided. Therefore, the comparison is not alchemy, but luck. And at present, this competition is unfair to Tang Ao, because Tang Ao doesn''t have any fierce flame, so he can only use the most common Dan fire.


    "Sister Lu Yu, how about a draw in this competition?" Before the competition, Tang Ao vowed to win 100 Yuan Jing from Lu Yu, but now Tang Ao knows that he really wants more. These 100 primary crystals are not so easy to get. Like Tang Ao''s idea, although a hundred yuan crystal is nothing to Lu Yu, it can also be regarded as a small fortune at present. Just with Tang Ao''s performance this time, Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability is obviously not weaker than her.


    "OK, elder martial brother Tang Ao, we''ll have a duel next time. By the way, is senior brother Tang Ao going to changqingfang city? " After seeing the list of treasures in the auction of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, Lu Yu could not sit still. At the moment, there are some small stars in Lu Yu''s big eyes, as if all the treasures were hers as long as she went.


    If it was before, Tang Ao had not been able to say anything, but now after seeing Lu Yu''s powerful alchemy, Tang Ao felt that his high-level pills might have to fall in price. As the saying goes, rarity is the most important thing. If Tang Ao''s pills are unique, the price will naturally rise. But now Lu Yu''s pills don''t have to be poor. Therefore, Tang Ao wants to make a fortune in pills, but he has to face Lu Yu''s powerful rival.


    Think of here Tang Ao a burst of bitter smile, Tang Ao how can not think of, in the flying star continent, how can there be such a demon alchemy talent. If such a martial artist had been cultivated in those high-level planes, he might have been the immortal master for a long time. What Tang Ao doesn''t know is that he really wants to be right this time, because Lu Yu is really an immortal master.


    What''s more, when Tang Ao thought about these things, Lu Yu also thought in his heart why there are so many evil alchemists like Tang Ao in such a low-level plane as Feixing continent. If Tang Ao can learn how to refine alchemy in Zhenwu world, I''m afraid he can become an immortal alchemist at this time? Thinking of this, Lu Yu even thought that if he had a chance to leave here, would he like to take Tang Ao with him.


    With this idea, Lu Yu can''t help but look at Tang Ao. When Lu Yu turns to look at Tang Ao, Lu Yu finds that Tang Ao also touches his chin and looks at himself thoughtfully. Seeing Tang Ao''s expression, Lu Yu is a little strange. He doesn''t understand how Tang Ao looks at himself like this. Tang Ao finds Lu Yu''s eyes slightly embarrassed, so he can only chuckle twice.


    Like Lu Yu''s idea, Tang Ao also had the idea of taking Lu Yu away when he left here. Lu Yu''s evil alchemy talent is too bad to be put here. He should shine in a broader space. Just Tang Ao how all can''t think of, his idea at the moment and Lu Yu unexpectedly so similar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1696

    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, are you going to changqingfang city now?" Hearing the conversation between Tang Ao and Lu Yu, Luo yunshang asked. For this changqingfang City, luoyunshang is also now know, after all, to now changqingfang city has not formed a few days of time. Luo yunshang also wants to follow Tang Ao and Lu Yu to changqingfang City, but now that she and Lin Shaofeng have an engagement, it is inconvenient for her and Tang Ao to go together.


    "Oh, master Tang Aodan and division Lu Yudan are going to changqingfang city." At this time, Linhu city also came in from outside the camp. After seeing that Tang Ao was still in Lu Yu''s camp, Linhu city was overjoyed. Just now he had heard that Tang Ao was the first in the three lists of alchemy conference and was known as the first Dan division in the flying star continent.


    Before Linhu city thought it was a martial artist of the same name, but he didn''t expect that it was God''s blessing to the Lin family. Tang Ao actually took the initiative to deliver it to the door. Seeing the change in the eyes of Linhu City, Tang Ao has already known that this Linhu city should also recognize himself. Big trees attract the wind, not to mention now that they are still fat sheep in the eyes of these people. Tang Ao knows that it is not so easy for him to go now, but even if it is not easy, Tang Ao will go.


    But before Tang Ao said what he wanted to do, Lin Hucheng said, "master Tang Aodan, although miss yunshang has an engagement with Gouzi, I just want to let them try to get along with each other at the beginning, but the dog is obsessed with martial arts. I''m afraid she will delay Miss Yunchang. Now I see that miss yunshang and Miss Tang Aodan are very well matched. It''s better for me to cancel the marriage between Gouzi and miss yunshang, and let Tang Ao and miss Yunchang try to get along with each other. "


    Lin Hucheng is resourceful and resourceful. Naturally, we can see that the relationship between Tang Ao and yunshang is not general. What''s more, the affairs of the Luo family are planned by the Lin family behind their backs. Leaving the enemy''s daughter at home makes Linhu city feel sleepless. Now, now that Tang Ao is interested in luoyunshang, Linhu city has two people. With the help of luoyunshang, Tang Ao can be tied to the chariot of the Lin family.


    Tang Ao heard the conversation between Linhu city and Lin Shaofeng before, so Tang Ao, the old fox in Linhu City, didn''t know. However, Tang Ao still did not refuse, but said: "thank you for your kindness. Since Mr. Lin and sister Yunchang are not suitable, we can''t force them." Tang Ao has seen that there are four warriors in the Lin family. In addition to Lin Shaofeng before and Lin Hu City in front of Tang Ao, there are two old guys on the second floor of Yuanwu realm in the dark.


    There was a faint stillness on the two men. It was obvious that they had practiced some evil skills. One of them has some imagination about his appearance and Linhu city. He should be a character of his father''s generation. Tang Ao''s cultivation of forging the ninth floor of the state of body is too much to deal with these four people. Therefore, Tang Ao does not immediately leave the Lin family.


    Tang Ao knows that if he proposes to leave now, he will be stopped by these four people. With Tang Ao''s current strength, he really can''t deal with these four guys. Although Luo yunshang and Lu Yu are both jiulvwu practitioners, they are obviously not good at fighting. It is very disadvantageous for Tang Ao to start at this time.


    However, if the cultivation of Tang Ao is promoted to the realm of Yuanwu, the situation will naturally be different. Although Tang Ao can defeat the martial arts of Yuan Dynasty by forging the Ninth level of body state, he will not be afraid even if he is besieged by more than one yuan martial arts man after he has cultivated to the Yuanwu realm. If Tang Ao is determined to start now, he and the four people in Linhu city will lose both at most, and it is impossible for him to take luoyunshang away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1697

    Because this is the residence of the Lin family, besides the four people in Linhu City, there are many Lin family warriors. Tang Ao is conceited again, also did not have conceit to this degree, after he and Lin Lake City four people war wound, still can take Luo yunshang to leave here.


    "Hahaha, since master Tang Aodan and division Lu Yudan are going to changqingfang City, how about we go together in five days?" Linhucheng is very polite, but actually it is not polite. Because Tang Ao originally planned to go to changqingfang city now, but as soon as Linhu city said this, Tang Ao could only postpone to changqingfang city for five days.


    Many things happen in one day, not to mention five days. And whether he can go with the Lin family after five days is still a problem. In the current situation, Tang aobi knows his value. Tang Ao, a top alchemist who can deliver high-level pills without limit, absolutely believes that there are countless forces in search of himself at the moment.


    If the Lin family is one of the eight hegemonic forces, it is not a big problem for him to stay in the Lin family for five days. Although the current situation of the flying star mainland changes, but as the eight hegemonic level of the old force, can not be destroyed in a few days. However, although the Lin family is not a small force, but compared with the eight overlords, such forces are still far behind.


    Therefore, once the information of Lin family is leaked out, or the Lin family intends to hand himself over to a large force, then Tang Ao''s situation is very dangerous. Up to now, even the forces of the Lin family can have four Yuan Wu Jing Wu men. Who knows how many Yuan Wu Jing Wu men they have now? Those hegemonic forces who control Feixing continent.


    Although Tang Ao asked himself that even the warriors in the second level of the Yuan Dynasty could not help themselves under the one-on-one situation, it was not a contest in the arena, but a period when all the forces of Feixing mainland began to compete for supremacy. In this period of time, in order to develop their own forces and survive in the struggle for hegemony, no matter what happens, use any means. It''s not surprising.


    "Lin Lang, you will be fully responsible for the safety of Tang Aodan In Tang Ao thought, Linhu city said with a smile. At the command of Linhu City, a young warrior with a scar on his eye came out of the crowd. This young warrior has a strong murderous spirit and a smell of blood on his body. Obviously, he is a warrior in the process of killing all the year round.


    Lin wolf''s eyes are very cold, came to the near before and after just a look at Tang Ao, even if there is no action. Before this forest wolf should not be here, just now Tang Ao with the Tianji pupil exploration, did not find the existence of the wolf. When Tang Ao decided whether to stay or not, Tang Ao used Tianji Tong to investigate. Therefore, Tang Ao knew that there were only four martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty.


    But now the Lin wolf in front of Tang Ao is also a warrior in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty. And Tang Ao can also see that Lin Lang has just broken through the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, because his breath fluctuates a little bit. If you want to be more accurate, Tang Ao thinks that the time for Linlang to break through the Yuan Dynasty will never exceed two hours.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao was a little puzzled. Could it be that after Yuanjing, it was so easy for the warriors who forged the Ninth level to break through the Yuanwu realm. If this is the case, it will be very easy for Tang Ao to break through the Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, Tang Ao thinks that the absorption and refining effect of Jiulong emperor jade on Yuanjing is much better than that of ordinary martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1698

    After telling Lin Lang to protect himself at all times, and after a few simple exchanges, Linhu city and the Lin family left, and Tang Ao was arranged in a camp. Tang Ao''s camp is not far away from the camp of Luo yunshang and Lu Yu. Of course, compared with Lu Yu''s, Tang Ao''s camp is really just an ordinary one.


    Just now, Tang Ao found an interesting thing, that is, when Lin Hu Cheng and others left, Tang Ao clearly saw that Lin Lang''s eyes had a trace of killing intention to Linhu City, and passed away. Both Linhu city and Linlang are surnamed Lin, so Tang Ao thinks that Lin Lang should be a member of the Lin family. However, as a member of the Lin family, how can Lin Lang want to kill the owner.


    However, Tang Ao is sure that he did not get it wrong just now. Lin Lang really wants to kill Linhu city. Obviously, this hatred has been hidden for a long time. It is only possible that after Lin Lang''s cultivation has broken through to the first level of Yuanwu territory, Linlang wants to do something about it. It''s just that Lin Lang is not sure whether he can kill Linhu city when he is with Lin Shaofeng.


    Tang Ao in the camp did not take out Yuan Jing cultivation, but with the soul read to watch the forest wolf outside the camp tent. Tang Ao also had to admit that the wolf was a man who could endure and was extremely hardworking. Although Lin Lang has just broken through the first level of Yuanwu realm, Tang Ao now scans Lin Lang with his soul reading. Tang Ao finds that the vitality around him has been stabilized.


    And at the moment, Lin Lang is also sitting on a huge stone outside the tent of Tang Aoying. With the practice of Lin Lang, Tang Ao also showed a strange look, because there was a special fluctuation around his body when he was practicing. Tang Ao has never seen this kind of special fluctuation before, but Tang Ao has a little influence.


    After a while, Tang Ao was surprised. Tang Ao remembered what the fluctuation was like. It was a unique fluctuation for the practitioners of martial arts. Normally speaking, no matter what the martial arts absorb and refine is the vitality, the aura and even the immortal spirit Qi. But in addition to the Qi refining martial arts, there is a special kind of martial arts practitioners who practice body cultivation.


    Tang Ao is sure that Lin Lang is definitely a martial arts practitioner. Tang Ao had never seen a person practicing martial arts in his previous life even in xuanhuang land. When Tang Ao didn''t expect to see a person refining body and martial arts in such a small place as Feixing continent in this life. There is a very big difference between the practitioners and the ordinary warriors, that is, after the ordinary warriors lose their vitality, their bodies will be extremely weak.


    However, even after losing vitality, the body of a martial arts practitioner can be compared with a demon beast, which is fierce and terrible. At the peak state, the body of a martial arts practitioner is even more powerful than a monster in the same realm. Thinking of all kinds of legends about the martial arts practitioners, Tang Ao couldn''t help walking out of the camp. Seeing Tang Ao come out, Lin Lang in practice frowned. Before he had a showdown with Linhu City, Linhu city told him that he must do a good job, otherwise it would arouse the vigilance of Linhu City, and it would be more difficult for him to kill Linhu city.


    Therefore, Lin Lang naturally doesn''t want Tang Ao to play tricks. If Tang Ao is dishonest, he doesn''t mind giving Tang Ao a lesson. Different from other martial arts practitioners, because of the special skills of cultivation, Lin Lang''s demand for pills is not very high. Therefore, when Lin Lang looks at Tang Ao, his eyes are very indifferent. But in fact, Lin Lang was totally wrong, that is, compared with other martial arts practitioners, the martial arts practitioners need pills more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1699

    It''s just that there are very few martial arts practitioners in Feixing continent, and few people even know that there is such a group of martial artists. Therefore, naturally, there is no Dan master who specially develops pills for the practitioners. The reason why Tang Ao knew the practitioners was that in Shennong''s Alchemy notes, Tang Ao realized that before the xuanhuangjie was broken, xuanhuangjie was a top-level and large-scale door for body refining.


    The top gate is named tianwu hall, and the owner of tianwu hall is close friend with Shennong emperor. Therefore, Emperor Shennong has developed many pills to assist the practitioners of tianwu hall. But in the war between Ming emperor and yuanci, the warriors of tianwu hall took the lead and basically died. Later, after the xuanhuang world was broken, the inheritance of tianwu hall was lost. Otherwise, Tang Ao would not have met the practitioners in xuanhuang land before.


    "What can I do for you?" After seeing Tang Ao, Lin Lang said coldly, because if Tang Ao wants to go to other places, he will follow Tang Ao, which will waste his time of cultivation. And if Tang Ao plays any tricks, he will worry about Tang Ao running away. Although Tang Ao is only a nine level martial artist, Lin Lang always believes that no matter what happens in the world.


    Just as he was told that he was weak in constitution and could not cultivate pulse by nature, but now he has not only cultivated it, but also reached the height of the martial arts realm of the Yuan Dynasty. When his mother died, he vowed to make linhucheng regret. Now Linlang knows that the time for linhucheng to regret is getting closer and closer. But because of the crystal, the wolf hesitated.


    Because Linhu city is the owner of the Lin family, most of the Yuan Jing of the Lin family is in the hands of Linhu city. Linlang has practiced with Yuanjing. Therefore, Linlang knows how terrible it is to practice Yuanjing. Lin Lang is worried. If Linhu city is trained to the second floor of Yuanwu realm again, it will be more difficult for him to kill Linhu city.


    With the improvement of Linhu city''s accomplishments, the huge machines of Lin family will start to snowball, and then the accomplishments of Linhu city will become stronger and stronger. This is what his sister told him before he assassinated Linhu city again. His sister told him that once his future cultivation is the same as that of Linhu City, he must do it at the first time.


    Because that may be his only chance to kill Linhu city. We can see if the blood debt of 366 members of the Lin family can be paid. Although Linhu city is also surnamed Lin, only a few people know that Linhu city was actually a warrior who came to the Lin family. But later, the white eyed wolf in Linhu city won over the host. He killed a lot of people of the Lin family by means of iron and blood, and his own force was really organized by him.


    By now, the only people who really belong to the Lin family are Lin Lang and Lin Biyu. Lin Biyu is abi. Lin Biyu showed Tang Ao the scroll of the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, which is naturally given to her by Lin Lang. The reason why Tang Ao saw the killing intention in Lin Lang''s eyes today is naturally because Lin Lang has endured humiliation for so many years. When his cultivation was consistent with that of Linhu City, Lin Lang wanted to start.


    If there was no Lin Biyu, the wolf would fight to death today and kill the white eyed wolf in Linhu city. But after thinking of Lin Biyu, Lin Lang hesitated, because once he killed Linhu City, or did not kill Linhu City, he would surely die. After enduring for such a long time, he naturally knew that the Lin family now had four martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty. And at that time, Linhu city was still with Lin Shaofeng. He wanted to kill Linhu City, and the success rate was very slim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1700

    And after his failure, all the people associated with him must be implicated. Lin Biyu is the only one who has a good relationship with him in the Lin family. Although he has a deep blood feud, which teenager can escape the love word? Thinking of Lin Biyu, Lin Lang took a deep breath. In any case, for Lin Biyu, he could not die with Linhu city. He had to wait. He needed a perfect opportunity to kill Linhu city and retreat. But it''s a pity that he was a bit dull. In addition to practicing hard, he really didn''t know what he could do.


    "I think you have good strength. I want to compete with you." After hearing Lin Lang''s inquiry, Tang Ao said nothing. Tang Ao''s words are not nonsense. Lin Lang is the strongest among all the early martial artists Tang Ao has ever seen. It took less than a day to break through the martial arts realm of the Yuan Dynasty, and the realm was completely stabilized. Only by this point can we see the originality of the practitioners.


    If Tang Ao was a warrior in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, Lin Lang would be very happy to fight with Tang Ao. It''s a pity that Tang Ao was only a fighter on the ninth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, so Lin Lang had no interest in fighting Tang Ao. Therefore, after Tang Ao said this, Lin Lang just looked at Tang Ao impatiently, and then said faintly: "nothing, stay in the camp and walk less."


    Lin Lang finished this sentence and ignored Tang Ao. Tang Ao also didn''t care. After smiling, Tang Ao said, "do you want to kill Linhu city?" Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Lin Lang was shocked. There were only two people who knew that he wanted to kill Linhu city. One was him, the other was Lin Biyu. But ABI would never betray him. So Lin Lang was shocked how Tang Ao knew about it.


    However, no matter how Tang Ao knows about it, Lin Lang is not ready to let Tang Ao leave. Since Tang Ao already knows it, he must keep Tang Ao here. Otherwise, once Tang Ao informs Linhu City, he will have no chance to kill Linhu city. As long as you kill Tang Ao, how to explain to Linhu City, Linlang is not ready to explain at all, because after killing Tang Ao, Linlang is ready to kill Linhu city. As for whether he can kill Linhu City, it depends on his life.


    As a result, Tang Ao''s voice just fell, and Lin Lang suddenly made a mistake in his body, and then he took a step to the side of Tang Ao''s chest. Not long ago, this leg killed a bull whose power was comparable to that of the first level martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. In Lin Lang''s mind, it was enough to deal with Tang Ao, a nine level martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, Lin Lang knew that he did not intend to attack again.


    But soon the wolf found that he was wrong, and the mistake was terrible. Because when his leg kicks to Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s figure actually mysteriously disappears. What he just kicked was the shadow of Tang Ao. At this time, the first thing Lin Lang thought of was that Tang Ao had hidden his accomplishments. Tang Ao is definitely a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. Even his martial arts realm may be higher than his own. Otherwise, Tang Ao could not evade his own attack so easily.


    At this time, Lin Lang also felt a pain under his ribs. Looking back, it was Tang Ao who did not know when he was behind him. Then Tang Ao hit his left rib fiercely with a whip leg, and the huge impact flew the wolf directly to the side. In the air, the wolf took advantage of a sudden overturn to remove the terrible force from his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1701

    "This guy is so strong!" Wait for Lin Lang to stand in the moment of body shape, Lin wolf soul read full open, very cautious looking at Tang Ao. Tang Yuanlin is still proud of himself, but he is still proud of himself. Lin Lang was shocked by this. In Lin Lang''s idea, although the alchemist was respected, the combat effectiveness of the alchemist was the worst among the martial arts in the same realm.


    So far, the wolf has not found a alchemist who can fight. But let the wolf never expect, Tang Ao, who is now known as the first Dan division in the flying star continent, has such a fierce fighting capacity. Just now, if he was not special in his skills, he would have been severely damaged by Tang Ao.


    Lin Lang really don''t understand how Tang Ao''s fighting power can be so strong. Tang Ao can easily hit the warriors in the first level of Yuanwu state on the ninth floor of forging body realm. It will be good when Tang Ao breaks through to the first level of Yuanwu realm. But now is obviously not the time to consider these things, now Lin Lang is still uncertain about the relationship between Tang Ao and the Lin family.


    If he was imprisoned in the Lin family, Lin Lang would definitely have resentment. But Lin Lang is not sure that Tang Ao is the same, after all, these years, the generation of kowtow Lin wolf also see more. What''s more, no matter how Tang Ao thinks about it, Lin Lang''s first consideration is how to fight Tang Ao. Now Lin Lang only dares to attack Tang Ao, not to kill him.


    Because Tang Ao''s strength is no worse than him, even if he fought with his life, he did not see to be able to kill Tang Ao. At the moment, when Lin Lang plans to defeat Tang Ao, he immediately takes Lin Biyu away from the Lin family. As for the matter of revenge for Linhu City, Lin Lang can only make another plan. If Tang Ao is also a gang with Linhu City, it is hard to say whether he can go or not today.


    When Lin Lang is thinking about everything, Tang Ao doesn''t launch an attack. Otherwise, if Tang Ao stealthily attacks at this time, Tang Ao knows that Lin Lang, the body builder, can''t stand up for ten rounds in his hand. The short fight just now also let Tang Ao appreciate the strength of the martial arts practitioners. Just now Tang Ao''s leg was blessed by the holy bone and soul of the battle, and Tang Ao was all out to fight.


    But even so, Tang Ao did not hurt the wolf at all. If it wasn''t for the forest wolf''s worry too much, now the wolf must be fighting with himself together. "How? Now I''m worthy of your best effort? " Tang Ao did not continue to hand, but casually asked. If the wolf has been so worried, Tang Ao really did not have the idea of fighting with the wolf.


    Because Lin Lang in such a state of 10% of the ability to play up to 70%, Tang Ao is winning also won''t fight. In order to learn more about Lin''s martial arts, he just wanted to learn more about the wolf. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao can understand why Lin Lang looks like this. Obviously, the relationship between Lin Lang and Lin Hu City is not so simple. Now Lin Lang is hesitant after knowing that he has explored his secret.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately said, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do with the old fox in Linhu city. If you fight with me with all your strength, I may not kill him for you. " Tang Ao''s words are not nonsense. When Tang Ao was chatting with Luo yunshang at the lakeside of the forest, Tang Ao knew the dialogue between Lin Hu City father and son.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1702

    So even if it''s revenge for Luo yunshang, Tang Ao will fight against Linhu city. As for the reason, Luo yunshang has the same face as luocaiyi, and Tang Ao really miss luocaiyi at the moment. Of course, Tang Ao didn''t regard Luo yunshang as Luo Caiyi''s shadow. Tang Ao only sympathized with Luo yunshang''s experience, and Luo yunshang gave himself two fairy charms. In any case, this Qiu Tang Ao is to help Luo yunshang repay.


    At the moment, in the hall of the Lin family, there are ten warriors. Around the conference hall, a group of elite members of the Lin family were also closely guarded. This shows how important this meeting of the Lin family is. At the moment, among the ten people in the conference hall, besides Lin Hucheng and Lin Shaofeng, the owners of the Lin family, there are also two elders on the second floor of Yuanwu territory that Tang Ao met before.


    Even at this moment, people around can also feel a strong sense of death from the two people. This kind of breath reveals strange, but no one dares to say much. In addition to these four people, there are the Lin family''s deputy head and the five elders of the Lin family. The city of Linhu glanced at them, and then said faintly, "I''ll tell you one thing first. You don''t have to be surprised. These two are the two ancestors of the Lin family." Linhu City pointed to the two bodies of the dead around the opening of the mouth.


    Hearing this, the audience was shocked. Although Linhu city said in advance that there was no need to be surprised, at the moment, the other seven people in the conference hall were all surprised and speechless. It doesn''t mean that there are Lin families in the vast mountains. A long time ago, there were also Lin families in a city named night city. It''s just that the Lin family of night city practiced evil skills, which led to the destruction of the whole family.


    However, it did not mean extinction. The evil family did not survive. On the contrary, there were two guys who practiced evil skills. At the moment, these two old guys are the two warriors who survived in those years. The cultivation of this evil skill is extremely miserable. One of the important links is to gouge out one''s own heart.


    The heart is an extremely important organ in a warrior''s body. Generally speaking, as long as the warrior''s heart is injured, the warrior will suffer heavy damage, not to mention gouging out the heart. However, to cultivate this evil skill, you need to gouge out the heart. After removing the heart, it does not mean that there is no need for the heart. On the contrary, it needs not only the heart, but also more hearts to replace it.


    It is also because of this, so the Lin family in the dark night city almost exterminated the clan. But in such a heavy loss, the Lin family of night city still failed to cultivate the evil power successfully. At the same time, due to the exposure of the practice of evil power, the Lin family of night city was chased and killed by other forces of night city. No matter what the cast, Linhu city with some people to escape to the vast mountains.


    By chance, Linhu city took the remaining people to join the Lin family in the vast mountains. And after Lin Hua Cheng joined the Lin family, he still secretly supported the elders in the clan to cultivate evil skills. Not long ago, when the bloody wasteland was opened, Linhu city''s long wait finally ushered in the harvest, that is, two ancestors of the family succeeded in cultivating evil skills, and their accomplishments also successfully broke through to the second level of the Yuan Dynasty.


    When the bloody wasteland was opened, even Lu Chuanjia did not break through to the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty, but his Lin family already had two second level warriors. Originally, Linhu city thought that the Lin family could fly together in the future, but the good time was not long. With the opening of the bloody wasteland, more and more martial artists had cultivated to the second level or even higher level Boundary. At that time, Linhu city could only sigh that heaven did not protect the Lin family. However, the two ancestors of the Lin family told him that after they successfully practiced the evil skill, they also discovered the secret of practicing evil skill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1703

    Therefore, as long as the conditions are suitable, the Lin family can even produce the martial arts practitioners in the Yuan Dynasty. When the two ancestors of the Lin family practiced evil skills, they were all practicing the nine levels of the body state. Besides these two people, the rest of the practitioners had become a pile of dead bones. After they successfully practiced Yin Ming Gong, they found that if it was the martial arts of Yuan Dynasty, they would surely succeed.


    Because before the martial arts broke through the Yuan Dynasty, they were too weak to bear the hegemony of Yin Ming Gong. However, after practicing the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, the physique of the martial arts has been greatly improved. At this time, when practicing Yin Ming Gong, one can get twice the result with half the effort. As long as there is a continuous flow of heart rotation, you can always practice and improve your accomplishments.


    So now, as long as the Lin family can quickly cultivate their martial arts to nine levels of forging body state, then they can use Yuanjing to quickly break through to the Yuanwu realm, and then they can start practicing Yin Ming Gong. After the first level of Yuanwu realm, the cultivation speed of Yin Ming Gong is ten times faster than that of yuanjingdu. It is also because of this that the two old monsters of the Lin family can reach the second level of Yuanwu realm in such a short time.


    The quickest way to cultivate a large number of nine level martial arts practitioners is Huadan pool and Yangyuan pill. It''s easy to arrange Huadan pool, but it''s not so easy to get the best Yangyuan pill. If you want to get the best Yangyuan pill, you need to have a top Dan master in your family.


    In Feixing continent, there are many top Dan masters, but it is obviously not easy to control both the leader and the elder of Dan alliance. When Linhu city was in trouble, Tang Ao sent his door. It is also because of this, so Linhu city let the wolf personally to guard Tang Ao. In the Lin family, Lin Lang is the most reliable warrior in Linhu city. Because of his loyalty, he adopted Lin Lang as his adopted son. But Linhu City himself did not know, where the wolf is his son, but he abandoned his own son.


    On the other side, Tang Ao and Lin Lang are still in a standoff. After experiencing the initial hesitation, at the moment the wolf is also unusually calm, the matter has been so anxious and useless. So Lin Lang soon calmed down, no matter what purpose Tang Ao had, he took all of them. Just let Lin wolf a little puzzled is that Tang Ao''s purpose seems to really just want to compete with him.


    But at this time, Lin Lang is obviously too sensitive, so he doesn''t believe it in any case. Tang Ao just wants to compete with him. "How did you know I was going to kill Linhu city?" At this time, the wolf did not start, but asked the most confused question in his heart. Lin Lang is sure that Lin Biyu knows this except herself. But Lin Lang firmly believes that Lin Biyu will never betray him even if he dies. In fact, Lin Biyu did not betray him. The reason why Tang Ao knows is that Lin wolf has exposed himself.


    "When Linhu city left this evening, I saw the killing intention in your eyes. It was a kind of killing intention hidden in the bottom of my heart. So I know that you want to kill Linhu city for a long time. I don''t have much interest in your story. On the contrary, I''m very interested in your skills. That''s why I want to compete with you. Of course, believe it or not. If you don''t believe it, you can also assume that it hasn''t happened. "


    Tang Ao''s tone is very plain, Tang Ao''s eyes are also a calm look, this kind of thing Tang Ao has no need to cheat Lin Lang, and Tang Ao said is the truth. Sooner or later, Tang Ao will leave here and go to a wider world. In a broader world, Tang Ao can''t guarantee whether he will fight with the body and martial arts practitioners in the future. In this case, Tang Ao finally meets a person who practices martial arts. Naturally, Tang Ao wants to have a fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1019

    Lin Lang looked at Tang Ao like a wild animal''s eyes for a while. Finally, he believed in Tang Ao. He believed in his own eyes and his own judgment, although it sounds absurd. However, Lin Lang still believes that Tang Ao is true. If he had seen that Tang Ao had only nine levels of cultivation, he had no idea of fighting Tang Ao.


    But now, the wolf is fighting. There is a very special place for the practitioners, that is, the more they fight the stronger, the faster they will progress. Now, although Tang Ao is not high in cultivation, Lin Lang is sure that Tang Ao is definitely an opponent worthy of his all-out fight. With a special wave of energy in his arms, three silver blades were slowly stretched out on the back of the wolf''s hand.


    Seeing the silver blade on the back of Linlang''s hand, Tang Ao was surprised. Because Tang Ao can see that the silver blade on the back of Linlang''s hand is not a spirit tool or a secret skill, but a special life and soul. Tang Ao has never seen this kind of life and soul before. It seems that the martial arts practitioners can feel some special life and soul in the world.


    What''s more, Lin Lang''s life and soul is more powerful than Tang Ao''s imagination, because Lin Lang''s soul and Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul have reached the same level, which are the soul of the fourteenth heaven. Due to the use of nameless method before, Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul suffered a heavy blow. Therefore, after Tang Ao''s soul sea was restored to some extent, the spirit of fighting holy bone was only restored to the strength of thirteen heaven.


    Therefore, after seeing the life and soul of Lin wolf, Tang Ao put away the soul of fighting holy bone. Because under the life and soul of the silver blade of Linlang, Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul can''t defend at all. At the moment, among Tang Ao''s many lives and souls, only Qinglian sword soul can fight with Linlang''s.


    After calling out the soul of the fighting holy bone, Tang Ao waved his hand, and the seven green lotus swords appeared behind Tang Ao like a peacock. Seeing the seven green lotus swords that suddenly appeared behind Tang Ao, Lin Lang''s eyes were also coagulated. On the seven green lotus swords, Lin Lang felt the breath of death. In previous battles, his Sirius stabbing soul could suppress the life and soul of other warriors, but this time, Lin Lang could clearly feel that Tang Ao''s Qinglian sword soul didn''t need his Sirius stabbing soul to be weak.


    "Whew..." With a burst of broken wind in the ear, Tang Ao knew that the wolf had launched an attack. In the face of Lin Lang''s attack, Tang Ao didn''t panic. Instead, he raised his mouth slightly. Because Lin Lang, a martial arts practitioner, didn''t disappoint Tang Ao. Whether it was attack speed or the power of his moves, Tang Ao was sure that he was stronger than Yang Miao, who was on the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    If only relying on his own strength to fight, Tang Ao felt that Yang Miao could not hold on for 30 rounds in the hands of Lin Lang. That is to say, if Lin Lang really starts to kill Linhu city today, the chance of success of Linlang is still very high. Even Linlang can kill Lin Shaofeng. But Lin wolf obviously underestimated himself and overestimated Linhu City father and son.


    In the face of the attack of the wolf, Tang Ao easily avoided the attack, but the wolf obviously did not give Tang Ao a chance to attack. In the moment of Tang Ao''s body disappearing, the wolf suddenly claws out behind him. "The wolf" and "the wolf''s soul" together. At this time, Lin Lang''s speed has caught up with Tang Ao''s.


    However, Tang Ao is not surprised, but more satisfied. If Lin Lang is too bad, Tang Ao will be very disappointed. After a backhand attack to block Tang Ao, Lin Lang is also full of fighting spirit. Chao Tang Ao attacks several moves one after another. Facing Lin Lang''s stormy attack, Tang Ao doesn''t give in at all. Instead, he fights with Linlang.


    During the battle between Lin Lang and Tang Ao, Lu Yu also sat and watched by the small window of his camp. Lu Yu really did not expect that Tang Ao''s alchemy was so good, but Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness was not weak at all. Generally speaking, most of the time and energy of alchemists are spent on alchemy, but Tang Ao is obviously practicing alchemy. At the same time, the cultivation of martial arts is not relaxed at all. Otherwise, Tang Ao would not be able to use the cultivation of level 9 of forging body state against Lin Lang in the first level of martial arts in the Warring States.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1705

    Tang Ao''s amazing performance makes Lu Yu''s beautiful eyes colorful. Even if you look at the whole Tiandan gate, you can''t find a few alchemists who have the same fighting power and alchemy skills. Taking Lu Yu as an example, her alchemy skills are few among the same generation of Dan division, but her combat effectiveness is only at the middle level among the martial arts of the same level. Just like when she was on the first level of yin and Yang, she was able to deal with some ordinary yin-yang martial artists, but she couldn''t deal with the disciples from the same major sect.


    After all, there are too few Dan masters like Tang Ao who are good at fighting and refining alchemy. And now Tang Ao is not fighting in the same realm, but in leapfrog combat. Tang Ao''s current accomplishments are only nine levels of forging body state, but Lin Lang, who fights with Tang Ao, is one of the martial arts in Yuan Dynasty. The place where Tang Ao and Lin Lang fight is on the edge of the Lin family''s residence. At the moment, all the senior members of the Lin family are in a meeting. Therefore, no one has noticed the battle between Tang Ao and Lin Lang.


    After this short battle, Lin Lang has completely put Tang Ao in the same position as himself, and no longer thinks that Tang Ao is just a nine level warrior in the forging body state. Because in the current fight with Tang Ao, Lin Lang not only does not have the upper hand, but also has a feeling of being suppressed by Tang Ao. Up to now, Lin Lang even doubts whether he is too weak as a warrior in Yuan Dynasty or too strong in Tang Dynasty.


    After breaking through to Yuanwu, Lin Lang feels that his cultivation has been improved a lot. But now he''s fighting Tang Ao, Lin Lang really doubts whether he feels wrong. In fact, this is not because Lin Lang felt wrong, but because he met Tang Ao before he had time to fight with other warriors after breaking through the Yuanwu territory.


    In fact, with Lin Lang''s current cultivation, there is no problem in sweeping over the ordinary level one of the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, and even the weaker level two warriors may not be Lin Lang''s opponents. It''s just that Linlang has been fighting with various monsters and monsters in the bloody wasteland, but there are fewer people fighting with the Terran warriors. Therefore, there is no clear concept about how strong Linlang is to the warriors in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Drink After a burst of drinking, Lin Lang slipped to avoid the three green lotus swords that Tang Ao had stabbed. Then, while Tang Ao took back the green lotus sword, Lin Lang suddenly bullied him and immediately went to Tang Ao''s knees, ribs and temples, and instantly threw three whip legs. The speed of linwolf is amazing, and its power is also very terrible.


    When Lu Yu in the distance saw the three legs of the wolf, he only saw a series of shadows. Originally Lu Yu didn''t attach great importance to martial arts, but now Lu Yu has found that martial arts can be so amazing. Although Lin Lang''s three consecutive kicks in Lu Yu''s eyes are fast enough to see only a string of shadows, under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, these three consecutive legs are just ordinary.


    What''s more, Tang Ao knows that the three whiplash legs that seem to kill are actually empty moves, and the real killers are actually behind. Sure enough, when Tang Ao left to avoid the three whip legs of Lin Lang, the Sirius thorn in the hand of Lin Lang also suddenly stabbed Tang Ao''s heart. This attack is definitely a killing move of thousands of times in a row. There is no unnecessary action. It is clean and clean. It must be killed once it is hit.


    In this move, I don''t know how many warriors have been killed, and since Lin Lang came out, he has not met anyone who can survive under this attack. If it is in the past, Linlang absolutely has strong confidence in this move. But at the moment after using this move, the wolf actually some confidence is insufficient. Don''t know why, Lin Lang thinks his move, don''t say to kill Tang Ao, is to let Tang Ao''s hand is very difficult to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1706

    Under Lin Lang''s cold eyes, his Sirius stab is getting closer to Tang Ao''s heart. However, at this time, he suddenly felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot, just like it was still a hot summer, but now he seems to be in the ice and snow. Then the wolf was shocked to find that his body was a little stiff.


    After the discovery of this change, Lin wolf was shocked. He could no longer afford to attack Tang Ao. Instead, he tried his best to resist the cold air that invaded his body. At the moment, in the wolf''s eyebrows and hair, all knot a layer of light white frost. This force of yin and cold is naturally released by Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil. In addition to exploring, the most important role of Tianji pupil is to fight.


    Between the rotation of Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, a sharp ice cone darts towards the wolf. Facing these ice cones, the wolf also waves the Sirius thorn in his hand to smash the ice cone. What shocked Lin Lang was that these ice cones still didn''t disappear after being smashed by him. On the contrary, under the control of Tang Ao''s vitality, they recovered as before, and then attacked the wolf again.


    The wolf has been training on the flying star continent all the year round, so his combat experience is very rich. Seeing such scenes, the wolf knew that if he could not get close to Tang Ao, he would be consumed by Tang Ao. In this way, he won''t have to fight any more, and he will surely lose. Although Lin Lang admits that Tang Ao is a very good opponent, he doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    "Fenglin volcano!" I saw the wolf burst into a drink, and then the whole body of the wolf''s vitality were burning up. At the moment, there was a layer of red flame burning on the surface of the wolf''s body. This layer of flame is extremely fierce. When the ice cone condensed by Tang Ao Tianji pupil bombards this layer of flame, it is actually directly melted into water mist by the flame.


    Tang Ao can see that at the moment, the wolf is using a rather powerful secret. After using this secret technique, the speed and strength of the wolf increased sharply. However, Tang Ao also found that with the improvement of the speed and strength of the wolf, the speed of the energy consumption in the body of the wolf also increased linearly. Tang Ao estimated that, according to the current rate of energy consumption in the body of the forest wolf, it would be exhausted within 100 breaths.


    In a battle, once a warrior''s vitality is exhausted and his opponent has not fallen, this is a very dangerous thing, especially in life and death struggle, if his vitality is exhausted. And the enemy has not been killed, so waiting for their own, only death. Fortunately, this time, Tang Ao and Lin Lang are just fighting each other. There is no deep hatred between them. Even if Lin Lang''s vitality is exhausted, Tang Ao can''t kill Lin Lang.


    "This is the unique skill of wuzun hall, Fenglin volcano!" Not far away, Lu Yu''s beautiful eyes are full of shock, looking at Lin Lang who is fighting with Tang Ao. Tang Ao only knows that the secret technique used by Lin Lang is extremely powerful. However, Tang Ao doesn''t know what it is. Tang Ao doesn''t know the secret technique used by Lin Lang, but Lu Yu recognizes it.


    Lu Yu''s beautiful eyes reveal incredible. Lu Yu''s previous position is Langya realm in Zhenwu world. There are ten top sects in Langya realm. Their Tiandan gate is one of them naturally. Besides Tiandan gate, this wuzun hall is also one of the top ten forces in Langya realm. At the moment, Lin Lang''s secret skill is the unique skill of "Fenglin volcano" in wuzun hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1707

    Fenglin volcano is the town classic of wuzun hall. Only the core disciples can learn it. Even if the disciples of wuzun hall are restrained by the enemy when walking outside, they can not get the cultivation method of Fenglin volcano from him. Therefore, after seeing the forest wolf display Fenglin volcano, Lu Yu''s first reaction was whether he was a warrior from Langya world, just like himself.


    But Lu Yu closed his eyes and felt it. Lu Yu didn''t feel the immortal power of Langya world on the body of Lin wolf. Instead, he was full of the breath of flying star continent. Obviously, Linlang is not a warrior of Langya world. This makes Lu Yu very puzzled. Since Lin Lang is not a disciple of wuzun hall, how did he get the secret script of Fenglin volcano.


    However, Lu Yu did not doubt for a long time. Lu Yu thought of one thing, that is, in Changqing Valley, there are many ancient relics left by powerful people. It is likely that the forest wolf got the cultivation skill of Fenglin volcano in one of the relics. In fact, Lu Yu''s conjecture is completely correct. Lin Lang is indeed inherited from a master of wuzun hall in an ancient relic.


    "Bang!" At this time, there was a dull sound in the air, and then Tang Ao''s figure flew backward like a broken kite, smashing many trees along the way. Only in the fierce attack of the wolf, Tang Ao was not injured. Tang Ao can feel the power of Lin Lang''s secret skill, but at the same time, Tang Ao also finds that Lin Lang has not cultivated this secret skill home, or that Lin Lang''s current cultivation is too low to give full play to the power of this secret skill.


    However, he was hit by the fist of Lin Lang just now. At the moment, Tang Ao''s body was full of Qi and blood. Although he didn''t cause serious injury, Lin Lang''s fist still brought some troubles to Tang Ao. Tang Ao will blow a fist fly, Lin wolf a hand out, immediately a thunder around the light ball on the impact of Tang Ao.


    The speed of the light ball is amazing. Tang Ao has just stabilized his body shape and has no time to dodge. The light ball hit Tang Ao. The moment the light ball hit Tang Ao, Tang Ao felt a burst of paralysis. The vitality of the whole body turned from far to far appeared a temporary stagnation, and his head also had a feeling of dizziness. Appear this kind of feeling, Tang Ao in the heart secret way is not good. At present, Tang Ao with a sense of instant will be the body down a thousand jin drop, bang a sound, Tang Ao body under the ground is Tang Ao a foot out of a crack. At the same time, three silver mang is also the position that Chao Tang aogang just stayed in.


    After the sharp silver blade did not hit Tang Ao, he flew to the side of several towering trees. Just listen to the three muffled sounds of "poop poop", a towering tree was cut into three sections by the sharp silver edge, and the fracture was smooth as a mirror! Tang Ao has a strong secret in his heart. At the moment, the numbness and vertigo of Tang Ao''s body is gone. And Tang Ao has a clear understanding of the attack means of the martial arts practitioners.


    Because of his special skills, Tang Ao found that the fighting style of Lin Lang was fierce and overbearing. And martial arts and the body is very close, the flexibility of the body is also very high. And in the forest wolf played this trick, the overall strength of an instant on a step up. This is because the wolf is not familiar with the secret skill. If the wolf can use Fenglin volcano freely, the fighting power of the wolf will be very terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1708

    After breaking through the Yuanwu realm, Linlang still used Fenglin volcano for the first time. Although this secret skill is powerful, it will have a period of weakness after using it. During this weak period, his body is as painful as a needle. Although this pain is nothing to the wolf, he always feels that his body will be damaged irreparably after using Fenglin volcano.


    It is also because of this, before the critical moment of life and death, the wolf really seldom uses Fenglin volcano. This time and Tang Ao duel, the reason why Lin wolf uses the wind forest volcano, is to Tang Ao this opponent''s respect. What makes Linlang feel powerless is that even if he uses Fenglin volcano, he still can''t defeat Tang Ao. However, fortunately, the form of the two men''s battle has finally changed. Just now Tang Ao has been steadily dominating the battle, and now Tang Ao is afraid to launch an attack at will.


    Tang Ao did not launch an attack, but this time the wolf took the initiative again. To be exact, with the current cultivation of Linlang, it can only last about 120 seconds after exerting Fenglin volcano, which seems to be a long time, but in the match of strength, this time is really not enough. Therefore, Lin Lang does not dare to delay. If Lin Lang can''t solve Tang Ao in the state of casting secret arts, he will not be the opponent of Tang Ao when the duration of secret arts is over.


    "Roar!" At this time, Lin Lang''s left hand made a violent straight fist. On the fist, a tiger''s head wrapped with golden transparent thunder light roared, feeling the fierce vitality of Lin Lang''s fist. Tang Ao immediately retreated and retreated. At the same time, Lin Lang also hit the ground with a blow, and waves of shock wave spread in all directions, surrounding a huge two person high The stone was crushed by the fist of the wolf.


    At this time, Tang Ao also saw that the Sirius sting soul used by Lin Lang before had been taken away by him. What appeared in Lin Lang''s hands at the moment was a pair of black and shining Half Finger boxing sets. After the fierce and incomparable blow failed, the wolf rallied again, and then another ball of light exploded. This light ball Tang Ao just had a taste, so at this time, Tang Ao naturally did not want to try the taste of light ball.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what will happen if he uses shennongding to block the light ball, but now Tang Ao has no idea of using shennongding. Although the speed of this light ball is not as fast as words, it is not so difficult for Tang Ao to avoid it. For the first time, the reason why Lin Lang can use this kind of light ball to bombard Tang Ao is that Tang Ao is caught off guard by Lin wolf, and Tang Ao does not dodge ahead of time.


    "Hum" of a burst of electric current sound in Tang Ao ear, it is Lin wolf a hand blow out of the light ball rub Tang Ao fly past. Even if it is prepared in advance, Tang Ao still secretly sighs at the speed of the lightning ball. If it is not prepared in advance, Tang Ao really can not avoid. It has to be said that the position where Tang Ao and Lin Lang fight is too remote, or Linhu city has too much trust in Lin Lang, so Tang Ao and Lin Lang have been fighting for so long, only Lu Yu has found out.


    Although Luo yunshang also felt the fluctuation of vitality outside, she still did not go out, because fighting in the bloody wasteland was too frequent, and judging from the fluctuation of vitality outside, it was obvious that there were warriors in the Yuan Dynasty fighting. This level of fighting is not something she can interfere with. In this case, she will simply stay in her own camp. Otherwise, once she goes out, there will be any danger and trouble for others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1709

    Hundred interest time soon passed two-thirds, although the breath on the body of the Lin wolf is still very strong, but Tang Ao knows that now the wolf is at the end of its tether. Tang Ao also admitted that after performing this trick, the strength of Lin Lang has been greatly improved. After Lin Lang performed his secret arts, Tang Ao was always under pressure. However, Lin Lang''s secret skill obviously did not gain an overwhelming advantage, and with the rapid consumption of vitality in his body, the advantage of Lin wolf just now has disappeared.


    "Go!" Tang Ao''s sword finger points forward, immediately after Tang Ao''s seven green lotus swords suddenly tremble and turn into seven blue streamers flying towards the forest wolf. At one time, the sword''s strength is thirty thousand li, and one sword is cold in nineteen continents. In the face of Tang Ao''s sword spirit, the wolf also summoned the Sirius to stab the soul, and resolved them one by one.


    Immediately, the sword spirit of Qinglian sword soul collided with the Sirius sting of the forest wolf, and a string of sparks were wiped out in the air. However, it is exactly the same as Tang Ao''s imagination. The secret skill of Fenglin volcano consumes too much energy. At this time, the vitality in linwolf''s body is really running out. At last, after Lin Lang''s backhand smashes the green lotus sword Qi, Tang Ao immediately catches the opportunity. Immediately, Tang Ao gets a wrong figure and comes to Lin Lang''s body. Then, in Lin Lang''s shocking eyes, Tang Ao''s golden fighting holy bone is summoned.


    Don''t wait for Lin wolf''s reaction, Tang Ao''s powerful and heavy fist blows to the wolf''s abdomen. Tang Ao''s punch is not weak. Even if some monsters in the first floor of Yuanwu state were hit by Tang Ao, I''m afraid they would be killed on the spot. But at this time, the strength of Lin Lang''s bodybuilders was reflected again. Under Tang Ao''s fist, Lin Lang was only blasted into the rubble on one side.


    Under Tang Ao''s soul, although the breath of Lin Lang is weak, Tang Ao knows that it is not because he has wounded the wolf, but because he has used his secret arts to cause weakness. "Bang!" After a blast, the wolf jumped out of the rubble. Looking at his abdomen, Lin Lang said in a low voice: "you are very strong. Among all the nine level martial artists I have seen, you are also the strongest. Even Lu Xingjin is not necessarily your opponent. "


    Lin Lang''s words are not many. He is not a person who likes to talk. The reason why he said these things to Tang Ao is not to compliment Tang Ao, but to recognize Tang Ao''s strength. In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. The stronger the strength, the more respected. The reason why Tang Ao competes with Lin Lang is of course not to win the respect of Lin lang. Tang Ao just wants to know the difference between the practitioners of physical training and martial arts.


    Now after fighting with Linlang for a while, Tang Ao finds that compared with ordinary warriors'' dependence on life and soul, the practitioners of martial arts often use various martial arts skills combined with their strong body. In the battle with the wolf, Tang Ao only saw that the wolf used the Sirius sting as a special soul. In addition to the Sirius sting, the wolf did not use any other soul.


    Although the life and soul used by the forest wolf is not much, the martial arts skills of the forest wolf are really endless. In the battle between Tang Ao and Lin Lang just now, Tang Ao slightly estimated that Lin Lang used at least 60 different kinds of martial arts. Unlike ordinary martial arts majors in life and soul, it seems that the focus of martial arts practitioners is entirely on the polishing of martial arts skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1710

    Of course, it is not without effect that the practitioners focus on the cultivation of martial arts skills. It can be seen from the dexterous figure and swift and violent attack of Lin Lang just now that he has honed his martial arts all the year round, which makes his body extremely strong, and at the same time, he is more dexterous than most warriors. Although he learned some information about Lin Lang, Tang Ao knew that it was not enough.


    Although Tang Ao admitted that Lin Lang was a good martial arts practitioner, he had already had the strength to counter the second level martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty. However, Lin Lang''s cultivation is still too low, and Tang Ao still knows nothing about the battle of high-level practitioners. "Here you are. This is Guben Peiyuan pill. With this pill, you should be able to recover tomorrow."


    As a top Dan teacher, Tang Ao can naturally see that the Fenglin volcano used by Lin Lang just now is powerful, but it has certain damage to the body. Moreover, Tang Ao also vaguely felt that Lin Lang didn''t know whether the cultivation method was wrong or what was wrong. There were many hidden injuries in his body, so Tang Ao took out the Guben Peiyuan pill.


    Looking at the pills on his hand, Lin Lang was puzzled because he had never heard of such pills, let alone seen them. In doubt, the wolf opened the jade bottle, and then a faint danxiang floated into the wolf''s breath. At the moment of smelling the danxiang, the wolf felt relaxed. After exerting Fenglin volcano, the wolf felt like a needle. But in the smell of this Dan Xiang, the wolf felt that his symptoms were reduced a lot.


    At the same time, Lin Lang knew that, perhaps because of improper cultivation methods, he accumulated some hidden injuries in his body. These hidden injuries can''t be seen at ordinary times, but in the war when he tries his best to fight the warriors, he will obviously feel the stagnation of vitality in his meridians. Although he knew that there was a hidden wound in his body, the wolf had no way.


    But at the moment, Tang Ao''s pills seem to be of great help to him. After smelling the danxiang, Lin Lang felt that the whole person was much more relaxed. Although Lin Lang needed this bottle of Guben Peiyuan pill very much, he never thought of taking other people''s things for nothing. At present, he asked, "how many Yuan Jing is this pill?"


    If Lin Lang asked how much the pill was worth, Tang Ao would not want it. But Linlang said is Yuanjing, that''s different. Tang Ao really needs Yuanjing now. Now, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are stuck in the Ninth level of forging realm. Although Tang Ao can break through with the best Yangyuan pill, since he can choose a better Yuanjing, Tang Ao naturally doesn''t want to use the best Yangyuan pill.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao said to Lin Lang, "the value of this bottle of pills is not small, at least half of the Yuan Jing on your body." Although Guben Peiyuan pill is a very precious nine level elixir, as far as refined spirit grass is concerned, a bottle of Guben Peiyuan pill is worth at most 30 Yuan Jing.


    However, Lin Lang''s idea is obviously different from that of other warriors. In Lin Lang''s cognition, this bottle of Guben Peiyuan Dan is obviously more helpful to him than half of his Yuanjing. Therefore, Lin Lang doesn''t think much about it. He grabs a storage ring containing 100 Yuan Jing and throws it at Tang Ao. Tang Ao took a look at the storage ring, and immediately saw a hundred yuan crystal in the storage ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1711

    Immediately Tang Ao secretly pleased that Lu Yu didn''t get a hundred Yuan Jing, but he got it from Lin Lang. And after Yuan Jing under Tang Ao, Lin Lang hugged Tang Ao and "thanks a lot", and then jumped into a camp that had just been set up. This camp is obviously the forest wolf''s camp, Linhu city let the wolf watch Tang Ao, naturally won''t let the wolf too far away from Tang Ao.


    With the forest wolf''s 100 yuan crystal, Tang Ao is also in a good mood to return to his camp. Now Tang Ao is just a nine level cultivation of forging body state. When confronted with the joint siege of Lin family experts, Tang Ao may not be able to get rid of it, let alone leave here with Luo yunshang. However, if Tang Ao can restore his accomplishments to the martial arts of Yuan Dynasty, it will be another matter.


    Tang Ao has experienced before, this kind of meta crystal contains very strong vitality. However, Tang Ao also heard from other martial artists that only a small part of the vitality in Yuanjing could be used by martial artists, and most of the rest would dissipate with the breaking of Yuanjing. However, no matter what others say, Tang Ao still firmly believes that only if you try it by yourself can you know what is going on.


    Back in his camp, Tang Ao did not immediately begin to practice. Instead, he takes out several array flags and arranges a shield border in his own camp. This shield boundary can isolate the exploration of other warriors'' minds, and has a certain defensive effect. Even the second level warriors in the Yuan Dynasty have to spend some time to open this boundary.


    Since Tang Ao wants to practice here, naturally he doesn''t want to be influenced by other martial artists. With these 100 Yuan Jing, Tang Ao felt that no matter how to say, he had no problem in cultivating himself to the level of Yuan Wu. After setting up the shield border in the camp, Tang Ao also arranged a concealment array to hide the chaotic six mans mirror. Tang Ao thought a move, came to the chaotic six mans mirror space, even if there is a barrier, this camp is not very safe.


    Unlike Lu Yu''s cave, Tang Ao''s camp is really just an ordinary tent. But even Lu Yu''s cave is not comparable to Tang Ao''s chaotic six mirror space. Now Tang Ao is hiding in the chaotic six mans mirror space, and the chaotic six mans mirror is hidden by the hiding array arranged by Tang Ao in advance, so generally, it is impossible to find Tang Ao.


    Unless there are old monsters like Shiyu cloud around here, Tang Ao found a special spatial fluctuation when he entered the chaotic six mans mirror, so he came to check it out. But Tang Ao believes that he will not be so unlucky. But sometimes people are really so unlucky. When Tang Ao escapes into the chaotic six mirror space, a weak wave radiates out.


    In the dense forest not far from the residence of the Lin family, a warrior in black was sitting around quietly. The warrior in black has gray hair and blood shining in his eyes. If Tang Ao is here, he must be able to recognize at a glance that this guy is Yang Miao who killed himself a little before, but now Yang Miao is no longer Yang Miao. When Yang Miao was severely damaged by Tang Ao, the blood vulture who was chasing the blood stains took the opportunity to devour Yang Miao''s soul. At the moment, it is the blood eagle in this body.


    The blood vulture was more and more dissatisfied with the body. Especially after seeing the bloodstain at the beginning, the blood vulture knew that only the bloodstain was his best target for taking the house, and after removing the bloodstain, Tang Ao was also good. Although in such a state, even he can not see that Tang Ao is the jade body of Jiulong emperor, he can still feel that Tang Ao''s constitution is extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1712

    Originally, blood vultures follow the breath of blood to trace blood stains in this area. The blood vultures are sure that the blood stains and Tang Ao should have been here before, but the time interval is too long. Now the blood vultures don''t know where the bloodstains have gone. The most depressing thing for the blood vultures is that the Da Luo blood net, which he used to catch the bloodstains at the beginning, has completely lost its sense.


    There are only two cases of this kind of thing. One is that his Da Luo blood net is destroyed by people, but the blood vulture doesn''t think that there is anyone else who has this ability in this ghost place. Although there are many treasures in Changqing Valley, such as fairy wares and fairy charms, the blood vultures know that this is because Changqing Valley is not the same as Feixing continent.


    The blood vulture was a warrior who had participated in the battle of the strong and was trapped in the bloody wasteland for ten thousand years. Therefore, the blood vultures have figured out that Changqing Valley is a secret place in the palace of eternal life. For some reason, this secret place fell to the flying star continent. Although the flying star continent sounds to have something to do with the meteorite God King, if Changqing valley of the palace of eternal life did not fall here, the meteorite God King and the flying star continent would not have much to do with it.


    At the beginning, the Wu kingdom ruled by the meteorite God King was called the immortal world, but I don''t know what happened. In such a large immortal world, only the flying star continent and the Changqing valley which fell to the flying star continent were left. As for the other things in the immortality world, they all disappeared. The blood vulture is sure that he is the only one who knows these secrets, so he is eager to get the meteorite order and inherit the inheritance of meteorite God.


    But blood vultures don''t know. Tang Ao and others don''t know the secret, but they also know that meteorite order is a good thing. It''s not just Tang Ao. Now shizhuyun and Li Xiaoxu are also looking for meteorite order. And in Tang Ao''s chaotic six mansions mirror space, there is also a meteorite order. Therefore, it is not easy for the blood vulture to gather all eight meteorite orders.


    At the moment, the blood eagle looks a little confused, because just now, the blood eagle felt a quite unusual spatial fluctuation. Although the spatial fluctuation disappeared in a flash, the blood vulture, once the top strongman of huntian realm, was aware of it. However, even in the blood eagle''s cognition, the blood eagle does not know what the spatial fluctuation will be.


    After knowing that Changqing Valley is a secret place of Changsheng palace, the blood vulture will never underestimate the treasures in Changqing valley. We should know that the WuJie Changsheng world under the control of meteorite God King was beyond the 36 martial realms of Zhenwu kingdom. There is even a saying that many of the 36 martial realms in Zhenwu are the original broken immortal realms.


    It''s just that the blood vulture doesn''t know whether it''s like this. But no matter what, the blood vultures all know that the Changsheng palace was the treasure house of the immortality world. As a secret place of the Changsheng palace, Changqing Valley is naturally indispensable. After pondering for a moment, the blood eagle still decided to follow the spatial fluctuation to investigate.


    But the blood vulture just walked a few steps toward Tang Ao''s position, and the blood vulture''s face color changed. He knew that his Da Luo blood net could not be damaged by these barbarian warriors on Feixing continent. Now he lost contact with Daluo blood net because it was refined by other warriors. However, as a spiritual instrument of his original name, daruo blood net has been kept warm in his body for thousands of years.


    So even though the blood net of Da Luo is refined, the blood vulture can still feel it. Just now, he clearly felt the fluctuation of Da Luo blood net, and it seems that Da Luo blood net has captured some blood filled treasure, so he is so excited. If not, although he can feel the blood net, his feeling will not be so clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1713

    Although the blood vulture is interested in the spatial fluctuation from the chaotic six mans mirror, it will naturally be shelved after the discovery of Da Luo blood net. Those who can emit such special spatial fluctuations may be top-level space treasures. Treasures of this level generally have some wisdom. With his current cultivation, it is likely that when he collects treasures, this kind of space treasure will disappear into the void.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the blood vulture decided to take its own blood net back. What''s more, the blood vulture planted the blood net on the bloodstain. Now that the blood net has moved, it shows that the blood stain is definitely in that place. Although Yang Miao''s body is not bad, compared with the bloodstained body, Yang Miao''s body is much worse.


    If he was not weak at the beginning, and Tang Ao and bloodstain escaped too fast, he would choose one of them to take possession of her. Naturally, Tang Ao did not expect that when he escaped into the chaotic six mans mirror space, he was noticed by the blood vultures moving around him, and because the bloodstains were sensed by the blood vultures using the Da Luo blood net, they attracted the blood vultures in the past.


    Otherwise, this time, Tang Ao''s chaotic six mans mirror is absolutely unable to keep. Although Tang Ao wore this chaotic six mangle mirror, he had never used it before. So Shikuan Yun can''t detect the smell of the chaotic six mang mirror, but the blood eagle is different. Just now the blood eagle has remembered the breath of the chaotic six mang mirror. If you go on searching, the blood eagle may find the chaotic six mirror. But the chance of blood vulture is not enough, such as the top treasure, so easily lost in front of his eyes.


    In the chaotic six mans mirror space, Tang Ao looks at a chaotic space around him, and once again probes his soul into the past. However, even with Tang Ao''s powerful soul thought, in this space, we can still see an endless void. There seems to be no end to this chaotic six mirror space, and there is no special place. However, this time, Tang Ao''s soul thoughts are concentrated in one area. The last time the chaotic six awn mirror was fluctuating and the divine fire Sutra appeared, Tang Ao clearly saw that the divine fire Sutra appeared from this area.


    Moreover, Tang Ao carefully recalled that it was not only the Shenhuo Sutra, but also the original method of moving heaven by the ancient gods, the later tianyanlu and the baicaoji not long ago appeared in this area. So Tang Ao thinks that in this area, it must not be simple. Just let Tang Ao''s soul read how to explore, here is just a piece of nothingness. In addition to the endless nothingness, Tang Ao can see nothing in this place.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t give up. After taking a deep breath, Tang Aoning was calm and opened the sky''s pupils. Tianjitong has the divine power of peeping into the sky and the earth, and all vanity will have no escape in front of Tianji Tong. Tang Ao thinks that this special area should be blocked by a very powerful border. Tang Ao doesn''t want to break the border, but just wants to see what is in this area.


    Thirty six snowflake patterns suddenly appear in Tang Ao''s eyes. Although wearing a chaotic six awn mirror, Tang Ao can also clearly feel this moment after the opening of Tianji pupil, and the empty space around him has become more solid. In the distance, the area that Tang Ao could not see before, this moment is also very clear in front of Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1714

    At present, Tang Ao is also running Tianji pupil to look at the past in that special area, which makes Tang Ao quite frightened. Different from other places, when he looked at this place, he just took a look, and Tang Ao felt dizzy. "How wonderful!" Tang Ao sighs in his heart, but he still doesn''t give up the exploration of this area. Immediately Tang Ao looks at this area again.


    Tang Ao more is to see through the hidden things, Tang Ao is more dizzy. But Tang Ao did not give up, still gritted his teeth. Finally in Tang Ao eyes shed two lines of blood, Tang Ao also saw a mysterious castle in the air. The pavilion in the air seems to be standing in the void in the eternal ancient times. There is a plaque at the entrance of the pavilion, on which are written three big characters: "Tianshu Pavilion"!


    Seeing this, Tang Ao secretly guessed that all the martial arts classics he had obtained in the past should all come from this Tianshu Pavilion. At this time, Tang Ao felt a sharp pain in his eyes, as if he had been pricked by a needle. At the moment, Tang Ao has a bitter smile. In this case, it is obviously impossible to explore this Tianshu Pavilion. However, when Tang Ao is ready to take back his eyes, Tang Ao is shocked to find that there is a beautiful woman sitting reading by the small window on the second floor of Tianshu Pavilion.


    Only when Tang Ao finds this beautiful woman, her eyebrows frown slightly. Immediately Tang Ao sees her sleeve waving, and then the Tianshu pavilion that Tang Ao can see just now disappears. When Tang Ao comes back to God, he is already in a void that can''t be seen through. Nevertheless, Tang Ao is sure that everything he just saw is true. The two blood lines beside his eyes are the best proof.


    Since Tang Ao awakened tianjitong, he has never seen this kind of situation either in fighting with Tianji Tong or using Tianji Tong to explore the boundary formation. After seeing the Tianji Pavilion this time, tianjitong was actually bitten back, which made Tang Ao more awe of the Tianshu Pavilion. At the same time, Tang Ao is also very confused, because at the last moment just now, Tang Ao actually saw a beautiful woman sitting on the second floor of Tianshu Pavilion reading a book.


    It is also that gorgeous beauty sleeves a roll, Tang Ao''s consciousness just retreated from the Tianshu Pavilion. It seems that there is a special connection between that gorgeous beauty and the Tianshu Pavilion. Tang Ao is so faint that it seems that the little beauty has chosen all the classics he has got. But Tang Ao still don''t understand, the Tianshu Pavilion and this gorgeous beauty, what kind of existence is.


    Although that gorgeous beauty looks harmless to humans and animals, Tang Ao feels that chaotic six mansions mirror space is not so safe since he knows that there are other people in the chaotic six mansions mirror space. In this area, there is a heavenly Book Pavilion and an enigmatic beautiful sister. Who knows if there is a ferocious man in that area!


    Therefore, Tang Ao has decided to speed up the progress of the restoration of cultivation and thoroughly refine the chaotic six mang mirror as soon as possible. There are not many restrictions on chaotic six mans mirror. There are only nine prohibitions. Only so far, Tang Ao has refined the prohibition of chaotic six mans mirror into three levels, and the third one was refined when Tang Ao practiced to the realm of life and death. With Tang Ao''s present situation, it is unnecessary to think about the prohibition of refining chaotic six mans mirror, because thinking is also a white dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1715

    Don''t think about other things, Tang Ao took out the one hundred Yuan Jing from Lin Lang''s hand. Tang Ao had obtained Yuanjing before, but so far, Tang Ao has not studied Yuanjing carefully, and of course, he has not practiced with Yuanjing. The number of one hundred yuan crystal is still quite a lot, in front of Tang Ao body a small pile.


    Tang Ao also took out the Yuanjing he had got before. Although Tang Ao was imaged by Han Yan and Yang Miao at the beginning, he didn''t get too many Yuanjing, but Tang Ao still killed more than ten black fog monsters and got more than ten Yuanjing. After taking out all the Yuanjing, Tang Ao found that these Yuanjing were quite different.


    That is to say, if you observe carefully with the soul mind, you will find that there is a golden filament in the yuan crystal. This filament is embedded in the primary crystal. I don''t know what it is. At present, Tang Ao runs Tianji Tong. If you look at it carefully, you can clearly see this filament by using soul mind, but it will be much easier to use Tianji pupil.


    Sure enough, under the exploration of Tianji Tong, Tang Ao soon discovered the difference of these primary crystals. Among the more than 100 primary crystals, more than half of them only have such a golden filament, while in a few of them, there are two golden filaments. And there is one of the most special meta crystals, in which there are three golden filaments.


    Tang Ao picked up a piece of Yuan Jing with only one golden filament, and the Yuan Jing with three golden filaments closed his eyes and felt it. With the influx of Tang Ao''s soul idea, Tang Ao found that the two yuan crystals were indeed different. The yuan crystal with three golden filaments contained more pure and vast vitality than the yuan crystal with only one gold filament.


    In this way, these primary crystals can be divided into lower grade primary crystal, middle grade primary crystal and upper grade primary crystal. Tang Ao knows that with the large number of Yuan Jing''s excavation, Yuanjing will become a more advanced currency than yangyuandan in Feixing continent. However, Tang Ao doesn''t know whether there is Yuanjing with four golden filaments on top of the three golden filaments.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t think so much about it. No matter in Tang Ao''s soul exploration or under the observation of tianjitong, Tang Ao only found that there was a vast amount of high-level vitality in Yuanjing. As for other things, Tang Ao didn''t find anything else. Therefore, Tang Ao directly grabbed a piece of Yuanjing and started practicing the method of moving the ancient god to heaven.


    Just at the beginning of the cultivation, Tang Ao was surprised to find that the high-level vitality in Yuanjing seemed to repel himself. Moreover, during Tang Ao''s cultivation, the vitality in Yuanjing also dissipated rapidly in the surrounding space, and then turned into nothingness and disappeared. As a result, some of the yuan Qi can not be absorbed by the yuan Qi.


    However, Tang Ao has to admit that this Yuanjing is really very powerful. After Tang Ao absorbed and refined all the elements that can be absorbed and refined in a piece of Yuanjing, Tang Ao found that his accomplishments in the early stage of the ninth layer of forging body realm were approaching the middle stage of the ninth layer of forging body realm. If he wanted to break through the ninth layer of forging body state and reach the yuan military state, there was absolutely no problem yes , we have.


    But with the following practice, Tang Ao was not so optimistic. At the beginning, the reason why the first piece of meta crystal was able to achieve such a good effect was because Tang Ao had stayed for a long time in the early stage of the ninth layer of forging body boundary. With the cultivation and accumulation of this period of time, Tang Ao had such a good effect under the traction of Yuanjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1716

    However, Tang Ao used more than ten Yuan Jing in succession, and Tang Ao''s accomplishments still did not break through the Yuanwu realm. The jade body of Jiulong emperor seemed to be a bottomless pit, devouring the vitality greedily. Tang Ao can obviously feel that his cultivation is growing again, but there is still a long way to go before he breaks through the Yuan Dynasty.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, Tang Ao naturally has no hesitation. Anyway, Yuanjing has a lot of things to do. This time, Tang Ao uses Yuan Jing to smash his accomplishments to the level of Yuan Wu state. Although Tang Ao can easily fight with the warriors in Yuanwu area on the ninth floor of the forging body boundary, Tang Ao can only say that he is not too strong, but that most of the martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty are really not good at it.


    Otherwise, if he had the accomplishments of the first floor of Yuanwu state, he would have left leisurely if he had started with the four people in Linhu city. If you annoy him, it will not be so easy for the four of Linhu city to leave. It is just that the bottomless cave of Jiulong emperor''s jade body has once again taught Tang Ao how powerful he is. Although Tang Ao can feel his strength growing, his cultivation has not changed much.


    At the moment, there are fewer and fewer Yuanjing in front of Tang Ao. After consuming more than half of the Yuanjing, Tang Ao''s accomplishments have only reached the peak of the Ninth level of forging body state from the initial stage. Looking at the remaining half of Yuanjing, Tang Ao is really worried about whether he can break through the Yuanwu realm.


    Although the realm has not been improved, he feels the surging vitality in his body. Tang Ao knows that if he fights with Lin Lang again at this time, Lin Lang will never last ten rounds in his hands. But Tang Ao didn''t know that when his strength was improved, the cultivation of Linlang in the camp not far away also made great progress.


    At the moment, Lin Lang couldn''t believe it and looked at the jade bottle in his hand. There was the last straw green pill in the jade bottle. This pill is called Guben Peiyuan pill, which was given to Lin Lang by Tang Ao before. It is not appropriate to say that, because in the end, Lin Lang produced a hundred yuan crystal. At this time, Linlang knew that his 100 yuan crystal was worth too much.


    Because after taking two Guben Peiyuan pills, the sequelae of the forest wolf''s application of Fenglin volcanism has disappeared completely. At the same time, Lin Lang''s insidious injuries accumulated in his body were also repaired by Guben Peiyuan Dan. After these hidden injuries disappeared, Lin Lang didn''t even practice. His accomplishments soared to the top of the first level of the Yuanwu realm. He was only one step away from the rank of the second level martial artist in the Yuan Wu realm. How could he not be surprised.


    Now Lin Lang looks at the last solid root Peiyuan Dan in his hand. He hesitates. If he took this pill, he could obviously recover some of the hidden injuries in his body, and even it would not be impossible to strike the second layer of Yuanwu state. But Linlang has his own plan. With his current cultivation, he wants to kill Linhu city without any problem.


    Leaving this last pill can greatly slow down the weak period after using Fenglin volcano. However, if you use this Guben Peiyuan pill now, most of the hidden wounds in his body can be removed by 90%. After removing 90% of the hidden injuries, his cultivation is likely to break through to the second level of Yuanwu realm. Even if he can''t break through to the second level of Yuanwu realm, he still has a lot of Yuanjing. After practicing with these Yuanjing, it is obviously not a problem for him to break through the second level of Yuanwu realm. Thinking of this, Lin Lang also made up his mind. At the moment, he opened the jade bottle and took out the last one to take it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1717

    For the first time since the cultivation, Lin Lang found that the practitioners of martial arts also relied on pills. If he could, he would like to buy some Guben Peiyuan pills from Tang Ao. Although the demand for pills was not high before Lin Lang, as an excellent warrior, he knew most pills. But Lin Lang was sure that he had never heard of this pill before.


    In fact, it is not only Lin Lang who has not heard of it, but also Lu Yu, who is a master of elixir. Because this kind of medicine was specially developed by Emperor Shennong for the martial artists of wuzun hall. However, with the disappearance of wuzun hall and the fall of Shennong emperor, the pill naturally disappeared.


    Now Tang Ao got the inheritance of Shennong emperor''s elixir, and happened to meet Lin Lang, a martial arts practitioner. So Tang Ao Cai took out the pill again. In fact, even if you are not a practitioner of martial arts, you can use Guben Peiyuan pill. It''s just that ordinary martial arts practitioners are relatively weak, but the Guben Peiyuan pill is not a mild pill. Therefore, ordinary martial arts practitioners will have some pain when taking Guben Peiyuan pills.


    Tang Ao is in the chaotic six mans mirror space. Naturally, he doesn''t know what happened to Lin Lang''s accomplishments. At the moment, Tang Ao looks at the Yuanjing in front of him. At the moment, there are more than ten Yuanjing in front of Tang Ao. After consuming so many polycrystals, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are still stuck in the top nine layers of the forging body realm. Although it is only one step away from the first floor of Yuanwu, Tang Ao can''t cross this step.


    Of course, this is not the problem of Tang Ao''s talent in martial arts. Tang Ao himself is a strong man in life and death. In his previous life, Tang Ao has cultivated to the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm. Therefore, Tang Ao''s perception of martial arts is not a problem. The real problem of Tang Ao is the problem of cultivating resources. The warrior who owns the jade body of Jiulong emperor has the soul sea and spirit sea in his body. He is born to be invincible at the same level.


    However, invincible at the same level does not have no cost. The resources consumed by the warriors who own the jade body of the Jiulong emperor are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Take Xiao Zhen of Dan League as an example. At the beginning, they also practiced the nine levels of forging body realm. However, when they reached the first level of Yuanwu realm, they only used more than ten yuan crystals.


    However, Tang Ao has consumed nearly 100 yuan crystal, and his realm is still stuck in the top nine layers of forging body realm. This makes Tang Ao a little crazy. The jade body of Jiulong emperor is strong, but it''s too expensive to practice like this. Before that, he was awakened at the time of life and death. Otherwise, if he had awakened the jade body of Jiulong emperor once again, Tang Ao really did not know where to look for so many cultivation resources.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also understood that there was no serious bottleneck in the cultivation of the jade body of the Jiulong emperor. As long as there were enough cultivation resources, the cultivation could continue to soar. Now Tang aoka is on the Ninth level of forging body state, which is not a bottleneck problem, but because Tang Ao has cultivated resources. Looking at the last ten yuan crystals in front of him, although Tang Ao knows that he may not be able to break through the Yuan Wu territory even if he consumes these ten yuan crystals, he is more powerful. If he can''t enhance his strength, he will be rubbish if he can''t enhance his strength.


    In this way, Tang Ao did not waste time and began to practice again. Although Tang Ao is now in the chaotic six mansions mirror space, after seeing the Tianshu Pavilion and the gorgeous beauty in the chaotic six mirror space, Tang Ao doesn''t think the chaotic six mirror space is so safe. Moreover, the shielding and concealment arrays arranged by the outside world are not so safe. If a guy like Shi Yuyun is around, he is still very dangerous.


    Not long ago, he didn''t know that Tang mang was near the blood mirror. It was only later that the bloodstain didn''t know where to use the Daluo blood net, so Tang Ao would be in real trouble this time. After all, blood vulture and shizhuyun are also top-level strongmen of huntian realm. Although his accomplishments are not there, his vision is still there. It is obviously unrealistic for Tang Ao to hide this method from him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1718

    "Cacha" when the last piece of Yuanjing with three golden filaments was also broken, Tang Ao completely failed in this impact on Yuanwu territory. Tang Ao is very clear about the toughness of Jiulong emperor jade body. However, Tang Ao did not expect that the martial arts with Jiulong emperor jade body needed such terrible cultivation resources when they broke the border.


    As a martial arts practitioner, Lin Lang needs more cultivation resources than ordinary martial arts practitioners. However, Linlang only used 50 yuan crystals to break through from the ninth layer of forging body realm to the first layer of Yuanwu realm. However, after using 100 yuan crystals directly, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are still at the top of the nine layers of forging body state.


    And in the last piece of Yuan crystal also consumed, Tang Ao still did not feel broken. In other words, Tang Ao still needs a lot of Yuan crystals to fill the hole at the peak stage of the ninth floor of the forging body realm. Think of here, Tang Ao can only be a bitter smile. Although the strength has increased a lot now, Tang Ao thinks that he should leave without any problem just by virtue of his current strength. But if Tang Ao wants to take Luo yunshang with him, it is still difficult.


    In the meeting hall of the Lin family, an elder looks at Linhu city in surprise. The reason why the elder was so surprised was that what Lin Hu Cheng said just now was too shocking. Lin Hucheng actually wants half of the Lin family''s disciples to start practicing Yin Ming Gong. Although Yin Ming Gong is a quick skill, it can even produce martial arts practitioners in the Yuan Dynasty as long as the conditions are suitable.


    However, it''s too vicious to practice Yin Ming Gong. Not only did he become a man without a ghost, but also he didn''t know how many martial arts practitioners would have bad luck. Because the Yin evil Qi of Yin Ming Gong is too strong, the heart of the martial arts practitioners is eroded by the Qi of yin and evil all the time. Therefore, the martial arts practitioners of Yin Ming Gong need to constantly replace the heart.


    A man has only one heart, and the source of this heart is naturally from other warriors. Therefore, the cultivation process of Yin Ming Gong is also extremely cruel. Although the two ancestors of the Lin family have both refined the Yin Ming skill, they also give people a feeling of Yin compassion. Although the two men are still sober, they still feel strange when they look at them from time to time. As for what is wrong, no one has made it clear.


    "Elder Lin Yang, do you have any questions?" Lin Hucheng''s tone is not good, and those who have achieved great things do not stick to small details. At present, it is the opportunity for the rise of the Lin family. Although it is true that people criticize the cultivation of Yin Ming Gong, it is the so-called extraordinary means to be used in the extraordinary period. Once the Lin family really rises and even tramples the Lu family under their feet, who cares what means the Lin family uses to be superior.


    Lin Yang opened his mouth and didn''t say it after all. After Lin Yang saw that the deputy head of the family and the other elders were acquiescence, Lin Yang knew that the Lin family might really be over here. As the saying goes, evil cannot be good. In recent years, the Lin family has indeed used many shady means in their development, but Lin Yang knows that these means are necessary. But now, once the Lin family began to practice Yin Ming Gong, it would immediately arouse the hostility of all other forces.


    Lin Yang absolutely, when the time comes, let alone mass-produced martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, and try to suppress the eight hegemonic forces. Lin Yang thinks that among the many forces, the Lin family is the first to be eliminated. Seeing that Lin Yang did not speak, Linhu city said with satisfaction: "since all the elders have no opinions, now you go down and integrate the medicinal materials of the Lin family.",. Since Tang Ao, the first Dan master in Feixing mainland, is visiting the Lin family at the moment, it is natural to ask Tang Ao Dan master to open the furnace and refine several heats of pills. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1719

    Tang Ao''s camp, Tang Ao is ready to run. Although he failed to break through the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao''s strength also increased significantly after consuming more than 100 yuan crystals. And Tang Ao felt that if he ran away now, the wolf would not stop him. If you just want to take Luo yunshang away, there is still some trouble.


    And after taking luoyunshang away, where should I put luoyunshang? Tang Ao has some big head. In Feixing continent, Tang Ao doesn''t know many people. After thinking about it, Tang Ao finds that only Murong aristocratic family can go. But now Murong aristocratic family is in a mess. At this time, to trouble Murong Xuan, Tang Ao is still a little sorry.


    However, Tang Ao soon stopped thinking that he was going to help the Murong aristocratic family solve the problems. When he helped the Murong family solve the problems, there would be no problem for Luo yunshang to stay in the Murong aristocratic family. Tang Ao is very grateful to Murong Xuan of Murong aristocratic family. Murong Xuan is kind-hearted and helpful to Tang Ao. Therefore, Tang Ao helped the Murong aristocratic family.


    At the moment, Luo yunshang is sitting on the bed with her legs in her arms. Luo yunshang is still recalling the story of luocaiyi and Tang Ao that Tang Ao told her. Luo yunshang secretly envied Luo Caiyi, with such a background and Tang Ao who loved her so much. Although the two have as like as two peas, the fate of the two is quite different.


    When Luo yunshang was thinking, an old voice suddenly came in. "Miss Yunchang, may I come in?" Luo yunshang soul read a sweep, saw the man outside the door, see this person, Luo yunshang heart secretly doubt. Therefore, this man is Lin Yang, the five elders of the Lin family. Although Luo yunshang has seen Lin Yang several times, they obviously have no intersection.


    Nevertheless, Luo yunshang quickly got down from the bed, arranged his clothes, and immediately said, "I don''t know what elder Lin Yang told yunshang?" Luo yunshang has some doubts in her eyes. She doesn''t know what Lin Yang is looking for.


    But when Lin Yang saw Luo yunshang, he immediately knelt down on one knee. Then Lin Yang said, "old slave Qujiang, I''ve seen you, miss." When he said the name Qujiang again, Lin Yang''s voice trembled. He has been anonymous for too long, and the purpose of his anonymity is to avenge the whole Luo family. Now it''s time for revenge.


    Hearing the name of Qujiang, Luo yunshang was shocked. The original housekeeper of the Luo family was called Qujiang, but when the Luo family met with drastic changes, Luo yunshang saw the body of Qujiang with his own eyes. So now when the man said he was Qujiang, Luo yunshang instinctively became alert. Seeing Luo Yunchang''s vigilant appearance, Qujiang grinned bitterly and immediately raised his hand to wipe his face. Immediately Lin Yang''s appearance is not in a moment, a pair of vicissitudes and tired face appears in front of Luo yunshang.


    See this pair of old face, Luo yunshang eyes are full of tears. Although Qujiang is not the Luo family name, Luo yunshang knows that Qujiang was already in the Luo family when her grandfather was the head of the Luo family, and his feelings with the Luo family are not without deep feelings. And when luoyunshang was young, Qujiang played with luoyunshang. In luoyunshang''s eyes, Qujiang was like a loving grandfather.


    Now seeing that Qujiang is still alive, Luo yunshang immediately cried with joy. "Grandfather Qujiang, what''s going on?" After hearing Luo yunshang''s inquiry, Qujiang sighed and then said, "the tragedy of the Luo family was caused by the Lin family." As soon as Qujiang said this, Luo yunshang became more confused. Even for a moment, Luo yunshang couldn''t accept it. Didn''t the Lin family save the Luo family? Now how can Qujiang say that the tragedy of the Luo family was caused by the Lin family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1720

    Tang Ao was originally ready to take Luo yunshang away, but Tang Ao just walked outside the camp of luoyunshang, and Tang Ao''s eyes were restrained. Because under Tang Ao''s perception, there are two people in luoyunshang''s camp at the moment, and the other one is a warrior in the first level of Yuanwu state. At present, Tang Ao didn''t think much about it. He jumped in from the window of luoyunshang camp, and then the soul of Baizhan spear in his hand was stabbing towards Qujiang.


    Tang Ao had a chat with Luo yunshang before, so Tang Ao knew that in the whole Lin family, Luo yunshang was only close to Lu Yu and Lin Biyu. As for the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, Luo yunshang did not know. Therefore, when Tang Ao saw Luo yunshang looking lost, and there was a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty standing opposite, Tang Ao subconsciously thought that the Lin family was forcing Luo yunshang to do something again.


    When Luo yunshang tears, Tang Ao only feels a stab in his heart. Although Tang Ao knows that Luo yunshang is not Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao still can''t help but want to protect her. Qujiang is also shocked by the sudden intrusion of Tang Ao. Now what he and Luo yunshang said is very confidential, and he can never enter the ears of a third person.


    At present, Qujiang is also a hand, a ruler life soul appears in Qujiang''s hands. At present, Qu Jiang''s life soul was whipped to Tang Ao with the ruler in his hand. Naturally, Tang Ao picked up the soul of the hundred battle spear and shook Qujiang''s soul away. Now that Tang Ao''s strength has soared, not to mention that it is only Qujiang on the first level of the Yuan Dynasty''s military territory, but also that of the second level of the Yuan Dynasty''s martial arts may not be Tang Ao''s opponent.


    Just a blow, Tang Ao will Qujiang hand''s ruler away, immediately Tang Ao shake out a gun flower, Baizhan gun soul gun tip directly sent to Qujiang heart. Qujiang didn''t expect that, just waiting for the opportunity of revenge, such a thing happened. Qujiang didn''t expect that the strength of the man was so good. Therefore, Qujiang was ruthless.


    Qujiang suddenly grasped the body of Baizhan gun soul with both hands, and immediately roared to Luo yunshang: "Miss, run quickly!" While Qujiang said this, Luo yunshang also called out anxiously: "don''t be a senior brother of Tang Ao!"


    Tang Ao today''s strength, has long been to the degree of ease. Therefore, seeing that things did not seem to be what they thought, Tang Ao thought directly, and the soul of Baizhan gun disappeared. After Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun spirit disappeared, Qujiang was relieved. For a moment, Qujiang really felt that he had stepped into the ghost gate with half a foot.


    If it was not for Tang Ao''s strength, even if it was Luo yunshang''s plea just now, Tang Ao would never be able to stop his life and soul in an instant. Thinking of this, Qujiang once again swept his soul away from Tang Ao. In fact, Qujiang could see that Tang Ao''s accomplishments were just the top nine levels of forging body state. However, Qujiang would never believe that a warrior with the highest level of nine levels of forging body could have such strength.


    Just in Qujiang with the soul read again to Tang Ao swept body, Qujiang was stunned. Because Tang Ao''s cultivation is really only nine layers of forging body state. Qujiang even thought there was something wrong with his mind. He repeatedly swept Tang Ao several times, but the final result was the same, that is, the warrior standing in front of him at the moment was a warrior who forged nine levels of body state.


    Qujiang, a nine layer martial artist in the world of forging body, has never seen it. Even Lu Xingjin, known as the first martial artist of the younger generation in Feixing continent, has seen Qujiang. Moreover, Qujiang and Lu Xingjin had a short fight at the beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1721

    However, Qujiang determined that Lu Xingjin was definitely not Tang Ao''s opponent when he forged the ninth floor of the body realm. When he and Lu Xingjin fought, Lu Xingjin was just at the top of the ninth floor of the forging body realm. Although Lu Xingjin did not fall behind at that time, Qujiang knew that if he continued to fight at that time, Lu Xingjin would surely be defeated. At that time, even if he only competed with Lu Xingjin, Lu Xingjin would be defeated.


    But Tang Ao is different. Just now Tang Ao only used two moves to completely suppress him. Although he can try his best to avoid Tang Ao''s second move, if he does, when Tang Ao''s third shot is shot, he will have no choice but to die. This kind of fighting capacity is really terrible.


    Qujiang knows his own affairs. Although he has rich combat experience, he can only be at the middle and lower reaches of the level of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty with his strength. However, Qujiang estimates that even the top martial artist of the Yuan Dynasty, if he meets Tang Ao, he may not be the opponent of Tang Ao. Qujiang''s view did not overestimate Tang Ao, but underestimated Tang Ao. In fact, even the warriors in the second level of the Yuan Dynasty were not Tang Ao''s opponents without any special means.


    However, there is still a gap between the martial arts of Yuan Dynasty and those of forging body. So even if Tang Ao is stronger, if he is against a group of martial artists in Yuan Wu state, Tang Ao still has some troubles. Unless Tang Ao is able to deal with Qujiang like this, surprise, and then two or three clean can solve a yuan martial arts.


    If Tang Ao can really achieve this, then Tang Ao will not be afraid of the siege of the warriors in the Yuan Dynasty even if he is on the ninth floor of the forging body realm. It''s just that it''s easy to say, but when it''s really done, it''s not that easy. Just now Qujiang and Luo yunshang were talking about the secret things. They were not prepared for the sudden Tang Ao, so they were easily captured by Tang Ao.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, this is my grandfather Qujiang. He is the three generations of courtiers of our Luo family." After Tang Ao takes over, Luo yunshang is also in a hurry to introduce Qujiang to Tang Ao. With that, Luo yunshang also pointed to Tang Ao and said, "grandfather Qujiang, this is my senior brother Tang Ao."


    See Luo yunshang also want to talk, Qujiang but quickly stop her. Although Qujiang admires Tang Ao''s strength, Qujiang doesn''t believe Tang Ao at all, unlike Luo yunshang. When I looked at quchangjiang, I had never seen qushangjiang before. When he got the news, Tang Ao seemed to be under house arrest in the Lin family, and Linhu city also let his adopted son Lin Lang be responsible for guarding Tang Ao.


    Thinking of Lin Lang, Qujiang is quite puzzled. Since there is a Lin Lang specially responsible for guarding Tang Ao, how can Tang Ao have the opportunity to run here now. Although it didn''t take long for Linlang to break through the first level of Yuanwu realm, he knew his strength in Qujiang. When Lin langyuan was on the ninth floor, he killed the monsters on the first floor of the martial realm. Its combat effectiveness was also terrifying and thrilling.


    However, after thinking of Tang aogang''s performance, Qujiang even has a bold guess in his heart, that is, whether Lin Lang will have been killed by Tang Ao. If so, Tang Ao really helped them a lot. The loyalty of Linlang to Linhu city is obvious to all, and the fighting power of Linlang is also frightening. If Tang Ao really killed the wolf, it would be equivalent to breaking the arm of Linhu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1722

    "Tang Aodan division, I didn''t expect that your Alchemy skill had predicted that the combat effectiveness was also so strong, which really made me feel ashamed." Just now Luo yunshang asked Tang Ao to stop. Tang Ao stopped immediately. Tang Ao looked at Luo yunshang''s eyes. Qujiang can judge that the relationship between Tang Ao and Luo yunshang is not shallow. Just Qujiang now do not know, Tang Ao and Luo yunshang relationship in the end to which step.


    If Tang Ao and Luo yunshang are already partners at the moment, then qujiangdao doesn''t mind telling Tang Ao about it. With Tang Ao''s strength, it''s definitely a big help for them. Although Qujiang''s previous plan was to continue to use Lin Yang''s identity to take Luo yunshang away, there is a problem with this opportunity. Once the Lin family''s master obstructs him, he will certainly start with the other party.


    Once he started, his martial arts skills and life and soul would naturally be exposed. He and Lin Yang had only one life and soul which were the same. In the life and death struggle, he could not only use one life and soul. But with Tang Ao''s help, even if Lin''s experts stop him, he and Tang Ao will be able to protect Luo yunshang.


    "I''m flattered. I''m here to take younger martial sister Yunchang out of here. Do you want to come with me?" Although Tang Ao didn''t trust Qujiang very much, Qujiang''s strength did not pose any danger to Tang Ao, so Tang Ao simply pointed out the matter. At the same time, Tang Ao is also looking at Qujiang. If Qujiang has any small moves, Tang Aozhao can kill Qujiang with a single attack of Qinglian sword soul.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, do you want to take me out of here?" Just now Luo yunshang and Qujiang were talking about how to leave the Lin family. Tang Ao rushed in. What Luo yunshang didn''t expect was that Tang Ao came to find him and he wanted to take her out of here. Does Tang Ao already know that the Luo family and the Lin family are really like each other, or that Tang Ao doesn''t want to refine alchemy for the Lin family, and then he is ready to run away secretly with himself.


    No matter what the reason, Tang Ao can take her away from luoyunshang or very happy, now know the truth of the Luo family, Luo yunshang would like to cut Linhu city. But Luo Yunchang also knows that she is weak and weak now, and she is not the rival of Linhu city at all. So we can only think of a way to leave the Lin family, and then consider the matter of revenge.


    "Yes, why does younger martial sister Yunchang not want to leave here?" Tang Ao is still a little embarrassed at this time. Although Tang Ao heard Lin''s father and son''s conversation on the lakeside of small and medium-sized forest, Luo yunshang didn''t hear it. Moreover, through the conversation between Tang Ao and Luo yunshang before, Tang Ao knows that Luo yunshang still regards the Lin family as a benefactor of the Luo family. Tang Ao thinks again if he and Luo yunshang tell the truth, Luo yunshang will believe it. But this time Tang Ao has to take Luo yunshang to leave here, so no matter whether Luo yunshang believes it or not, Tang Ao still wants to take her.


    Just to Tang Ao''s surprise, Qujiang has told Luo yunshang the truth about the destruction of Luo''s family. So Luo yunshang nodded: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''d like to go with you. I already know the truth of Luojia''s extermination, but I''m afraid I''ll drag you down." Luo yunshang''s words are not nonsense. Luo yunshang is really willing to leave with Tang Ao, but Luo yunshang is really afraid that he will drag Tang Ao down. After all, Qujiang has already said that there are five yuan martial arts masters in the Lin family at the moment. On their side, Tang Ao has only two combat power comparable to that of the Yuan Dynasty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1723

    Although she is the same as Tang Ao, she is not good at fighting at all. Let alone the martial arts of the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, she is even more powerful. Luo yunshang can''t cope with it. So once Tang Ao insists on taking her away, she will certainly drag down Tang Ao.


    "If sister Yunchang is there, now with Mr. Qujiang, I want to go. They really can''t stop me." When Tang Ao finished this sentence, Qujiang suddenly frowned and immediately yelled: "who? Come out


    With the fall of Qujiang''s voice, the wolf came in. Although Qujiang is not what Lin Yang looked like before, Lin Lang recognized Qujiang with his breath: "elder Lin Yang, how can you be here."


    When Qujiang saw that what came in was Lin Lang, he had a bad secret in his heart, especially now that Qujiang felt the breath of the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty from the forest wolf, his face was even more ugly. Before that, he vowed to take Luo yunshang to escape the Lin family, but now it seems that Qujiang knows that he overestimates himself, because if he is alone, he can''t even pass the Linlang pass.


    After seeing the forest wolf, Tang Ao was indifferent to smile, and immediately said with some helplessness: "Congratulations, you have broken through to the second floor of Yuanwu territory." Tang Ao knew that Lin Lang had just broken through the first level of Yuanwu state not long ago, but now he has broken through the second level of Yuanwu state. Obviously, he took the pills he had given, and his body hurt completely, so his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    Qujiang did not know how to return to Lin Lang, but unexpectedly saw that the relationship between Tang Ao and Lin Lang seemed good. This makes Qujiang a little confused. The whole Lin family basically knows that Linlang is the most loyal dog in Linhu city. However, what''s going on now? The relationship between Lin Lang and Tang Ao looks very intriguing.


    After hearing Tang Ao''s words, Lin Lang also ignored Qujiang, nodded and said, "thank you for your pills, how can you not break through?" Lin Lang usually seldom talks, but at the moment, somehow, he has already regarded Tang Ao as a friend. Maybe he doesn''t know each other any more. Lin Lang can clearly feel Tang Ao''s strong breath, but he doubts that although Tang Ao''s breath is much stronger, Tang Ao''s cultivation is still at the top of the Ninth level of the forging state, and has not broken through to the Yuanwu state.


    "Don''t worry about these. Do you know how many martial artists there are in the Lin family?" Tang Ao is no longer ready to run secretly. With the help of Qujiang and Linlang, Tang Ao is going to huilinhu city now. After that, Tang Ao added: "both of them are from the Luo family. You should know about the Luo family, so their purpose is the same as you."


    After Tang Ao said this, Lin Lang nodded. As a confidant of Linhu City, Lin Lang naturally knew about the affairs of the Luo family. However, Lin Lang didn''t expect that the Luo family also had Yuanwu martial arts practitioners. However, this is a good thing for him. The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    "Linhu city is now the highest level of cultivation in Yuanwu area. I think it should also break through to the second level of Yuanwu state. In addition to the city of Linhu, his son Lin Shaofeng is the first level of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. In addition to the two men on the surface, in fact, there are three strong warriors in the Yuan Dynasty. These three people seem to be half dead. I don''t know if they have practiced any evil skills Lin Lang obviously trusts Tang Ao, so Tang Ao inquires, Lin Lang tells all the news he knows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1724

    "You say there are three warriors who look half dead?" When Qujiang asked about this, Qujiang had only seen two of the three martial artists mentioned by Lin Lang, and Qujiang had already been regarded as the core senior level of the Lin family, but even so, Qujiang still didn''t know that there were three martial artists who had successfully practiced Yin Ming Gong.


    Tang Ao was a little puzzled. Before Tang Ao saw two such warriors, so Tang Ao didn''t expect that there were three martial arts practitioners like this. After Qujiang inquired, Lin Lang nodded his head for sure. The two people who usually appear are the second level cultivation of Yuanwu state, but there is a stronger guy in the dark. It seems that the man is a martial artist of the third level or even higher level of the Yuanwu state.


    After Lin Lang said this, Tang Ao was a little empty in his heart. If there are only four people in Linhu City, Tang Ao still wants to go to Huilin Lake City, but if there is a big guy besides the four people in Linhu City, Tang Ao can only run away. What''s more, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are only the ninth floor of forging body realm. It''s OK to deal with the ordinary second floor of Yuanwu realm. If you want to deal with the powerful warriors above the second level of Yuanwu realm, then Tang Ao is really not sure.


    At this time, Tang Ao is also a face change, immediately Tang Ao light voice said: "this kind of dead and alive guy is really three." With this sentence, Tang Ao''s body shape flashed, and he immediately shot out a shot at the top of the camp. At the same time, the silver blade of Linlang''s hands flashed, and the Sirius thorn was summoned by him in an instant. Because at this time, the wolf also realized that there was someone on the top of the camp.


    "Bang!" Luo yunshang''s camp broke a big hole under Tang Ao''s gun. From which big hole did Tang Ao flee out? At the same time, a sound of gold and iron hitting was also heard by everyone. At that time, Luo yunshang several people also ran out of the camp. The speed of Lin wolf was the fastest. He was really like a lone wolf looking for food. He jumped up suddenly and his body was extremely dexterous to come out of the camp.


    Just came outside the camp, the wolf''s eyes are a convergence. Because at this time. All the masters of the Lin family almost surrounded Luo yunshang''s camp. The four of Linhu city are in front of the crowd, and now in the air, there are two shadows fighting fiercely. One of these two figures is Tang Ao, and the other is a warrior who practices Yin Ming Gong.


    What''s more, the most shocking thing is that this martial artist who practices Yin Ming Gong has reached the highest level of cultivation in the three levels of the martial arts realm of the Yuan Dynasty. In mid air, the speed of the two people is amazing, and they just see that the two shadows are constantly fighting. "Ding!" After another crisp sound, Tang Ao''s figure flew upside down. People look at Tang Ao''s direction and see that Tang Ao''s Baizhan spear soul has been cut off.


    After Tang Ao retreats, the warrior who fights with Tang Ao also stabilizes his figure. This man''s eyes are a little lax, but his energy fluctuation is very frightening. Not only Tang Ao, but all the people present can feel the strong breath of the three layers of Yuanwu state. In his hand, he had a silver axe.


    Tang Ao is helpless, because this silver axe is a kind of immortal tool. Tang Ao is really puzzled. Tang Ao really can''t think of it. In such a broken place, how can there be so many immortal tools? It''s like jumping out of a person at random, and all of them have immortal tools. And now after Tang Ao''s soul sea is damaged, Tang Ao''s soul is really afraid of these immortal tools.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1725

    Just now Tang Ao and this person face hard shake, Tang Ao''s hundred battle spear soul, is this guy''s axe on the hand of an ax to cut. Tang Ao is still very interested in the axe in the hand of this warrior. Tang Ao can see that the axe is also seriously damaged at the moment, so it can only play the power of a grade immortal weapon. If it is at its peak, no one knows how powerful this axe is.


    However, Tang Ao also understood that it was obviously not the time to think about other people''s axes. What should be considered now was how the three of them dealt with the five in Linhu city. What''s more, when the three of them were fighting with the five of Linhu City, they had to be distracted to protect Luo yunshang. If there was no warrior at the top of the three levels of Yuanwu realm, everything would still be said. But now, with this guy, Tang Ao feels that it is really uncertain whether he can leave here smoothly today.


    "Do it!" Now that the two sides have already torn their faces, Linhu City naturally has no wordiness. Although Linhu city still doesn''t believe that Lin Lang will betray himself, Lin Hu City is relieved to think that Lin wolf is the residual sin of the Lin family. More than 90% of the Lin family members have been killed by themselves. In this way, if Lin wolf doesn''t hate himself, then Linhu city really thinks that he is dreaming.


    With the command of Linhu City, the warrior of the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty was the first to rush towards Tang Ao several people. Lin Lang is ready to meet the warrior without any hesitation, but Tang Ao stops him. At the same time, Tang Ao says in Lin Lang''s ear, "I''ll stop him. You can take yunshang junior sister to rush out. There will be plenty of opportunities to clean up the mess in the future. "


    Naturally, Tang Ao didn''t speak big words this time. Now Tang Ao has confirmed that soul crystal can repair his soul sea. In this way, as long as Tang Ao''s soul sea is restored, Tang Ao can refine the three treasures blood lotus pill. As long as the blood stains are absorbed and refined into a three treasure blood lotus pill, the blood Mark''s cultivation can at least be restored to the spirit sea state or even higher.


    The cultivation of Linghai realm is absolutely bad news here. Tang Ao doesn''t believe that the cultivation speed of martial artists in Feixing land is faster than that of bloodstains. As long as the bloodstain cultivation is restored to the Linghai realm, Tang Ao will be able to beat these guys and call him grandfather with the bloodstain. But now Tang Ao''s soul sea has not been completely recovered, and the bloodstains do not know where. And the first problem at the moment is how to slip away.


    When Tang Ao met the warrior on the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty, several people in Linhu city also started. It seems that because of Tang aogang''s performance, several people in Linhu city also knew that Tang Ao was powerful. Therefore, they did not continue to attack Tang Ao, but launched an attack on Lin Lang and Qujiang. Linhu city and the other two warriors on the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty were not polite to meet Lin Lang, and the four immediately stood in a group.


    Qujiang looked at Lin Shaofeng, who was approaching him step by step, and said to Luo yunshang: "be careful, miss. I''ll take this boy first and give a bad breath to the dead of Luo family." At the same time, the spirit of Qujiang''s commandment was also called out by Qujiang. In addition to the ruler''s life and soul, this time, there is a bright light behind Qujiang.


    But Lin Shaofeng obviously did not put Qujiang in his eyes. After a look at Qujiang, Lin Shaofeng seemed to recall something. At present, Lin Shaofeng was very disdainful and said: "it was you, the old devil, but I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect that you not only did not die, but also have been hiding in the Lin family as Lin Yang all these years. Since you didn''t die at the beginning, Ben Shao will make you a success today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1726

    Lin Shaofeng said a spear suddenly appeared in his hand. Although the spear appeared, there was a leopard''s life at the foot of Lin Shaofeng. Although Lin Shaofeng is young, Qujiang still dare not despise Lin Shaofeng. Different from those dandies who were hollowed out by wine and lust, Lin Shaofeng himself is a martial arts genius, and he is diligent enough in cultivation.


    And like his father, he is cruel enough. Such a person can never be despised. No matter who belittles him, he has to pay a price. Naturally, Qujiang will not despise Lin Shaofeng, and Qujiang is also playing the spirit of 12 points. Because Qujiang has already seen that no matter whether it is the battle group of Tang Ao and the three-tier strongmen of Yuanwu, or the battle group of Linlang and Linhu City, it is obvious that they will not win or lose in the short term.


    Well, whether a few people can leave today depends on him. You know, of the three regiments, he is the most relaxed here. Tang Ao''s cultivation is the highest level of nine levels of forging body state. It is a miracle that Tang Ao can persist in the next ten rounds against the three-level martial arts of the warring Yuan Dynasty. On the other side, the battle group of Linlang and Linhu city was also extremely difficult.


    Because the cultivation of the three people in Linhu city is the second floor of Yuanwu area, just like Linlang. If it''s a one-on-one, the wolf will be able to solve the battle quickly, but at the same time to deal with three people at the same time, the pressure of the wolf is really no less than Tang Ao. Because at the moment, although the one fighting with Tang Ao is a warrior in the three levels of the yuan military realm, his mind seems to be a little confused, and he only knows a strong attack. Although Tang Ao was suppressed, he had no strength to fight back, but Tang Ao with his dexterous figure, for the time being, still persisted.


    Qujiang looks at Lin Shaofeng in front of him, and he is especially vigilant in his heart. The key to the victory or defeat of today''s war lies with him. As long as he can defeat Lin Shaofeng, whether he directly supports Tang Ao or Lin Lang, or threatens Linhu city with Lin Shaofeng''s life, he can break the deadlock. Only Qujiang knows that Lin Shaofeng is not so easy to deal with. Take a deep breath, Qujiang also fought with Lin Shaofeng.


    In the middle of the air, the battle between Tang Ao and the three-tier warrior in the Yuan Dynasty was extremely fierce. The martial artist of the three levels of the Yuan Dynasty also practiced Yin Ming Gong, and he was one of the strong Lin Kuang Tian, who was twice as strong as the ancestor of Linhu city. It is just because Lin Kuang Tian still wakes up from the long dormancy, so Lin Kuang Tian''s intelligence is not very clear. He can only fight Tang Ao with his fighting instinct.


    It''s just that it''s not simple. It''s a good thing, because Tang Ao can see that Lin kuangtian''s playing style is not afraid of death or injury at all. It''s a kind of play that gives up defense completely. And Tang Ao has always been suppressed by Lin Kuang Tian''s fierce fighting method. He has been dodging around all the time. He only has the ability to parry and has no ability to fight back.


    Tang Ao knows that there is no problem in such a battle for a short time, but as time goes on, his consumption must be much greater than Lin Kuang Tian. Therefore, it is Tang Ao, not Lin Kuang Tian, who will be the first to run out of vitality. And Tang Ao is not very optimistic about Lin Shaofeng, Qujiang and the battle group of Linlang.


    Whether Qujiang or Linlang is defeated, Linhu city can draw out several people to deal with themselves. Now Tang Ao is very reluctant to deal with Lin Kuang Tian. At this time, any one who wants to be a warrior in Yuanwu can become the last straw to kill the camel. To avoid this, Tang Ao has two choices.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1727

    The first choice is to kill Lin Kuang Tian with all his strength. Tang Ao thinks that if he can guarantee that he will not be killed by Lin Kuang Tian, he has already burned high incense. As for Lin Kuang Tian, that is nonsense. In this huge gap in the realm, it is no longer some means can make up for this huge gap in cultivation.


    Unless Tang Ao and the last time to deal with Yang Miao, using the nameless method. But at that time, it was because the bloodstain was about to arrive, so Tang Ao could immediately let the bloodstain show his blood shadow to escape after using the nameless skill. But now Tang Ao really don''t know where the bloodstain is. In this way, even if Tang Ao can get rid of the guy on the third floor of Yuanwu realm, Tang Ao estimates that it is still very difficult for him to leave the residence of the Lin family today.


    Because in Tang Ao''s opinion, the two battle groups in Linlang and Qujiang are both winning and losing more. Tang Ao also knows that the key to break the game is in the battle group of Qujiang, but what makes Tang Ao helpless is that although Qujiang is also a layer of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, Qujiang''s combat effectiveness is too weak. Tang Ao sees that even though Qujiang and Lin Shaofeng are in a one-on-one duel at the moment, Qujiang has not gained any advantages, but is gradually suppressed by Lin Shaofeng.


    Tang Ao''s other choice is to take the opportunity to help Linlang or Qujiang create advantages. It''s just that this is extremely dangerous. We should know that it''s not the ordinary second level warriors who fight with Tang Ao, but a strong one in the third level of the Yuan Dynasty. If Tang Ao''s accomplishments reach the level of Yuan Wu, Tang Ao will have a chance to win Shanglin Kuang Tian even if he doesn''t use the unknown method.


    But now, due to the huge gap in cultivation, sugar can only guarantee that it won''t be defeated for a while, and it can delay some time by biting teeth. It''s just that the feeling of putting hope on others makes Tang Ao feel very bad. Since practice, Tang Ao has always firmly grasped the fate in his hand. Only this time, Tang Ao wants to do something under such circumstances is really very difficult.


    Looking at the battle of Tang Ao, Luo yunshang wants to help, but only with her accomplishments. Luo yunshang knows that she can''t get involved in the battle at this level. If forced, it will drag down Tang Ao''s three people. This feeling of standing in the same place and powerless makes Luo yunshang very lost. After the great change of the family, Luo yunshang has been working hard to cultivate.


    But now when she meets things again, Luo yunshang finds that even though she has been practicing hard, she still has to stand behind others as before, and she can''t do anything else. "Can''t I really do anything?" Luo yunshang looked at three battle groups and said to herself. And Luo yunshang''s eyes also changed, apparently thinking about something.


    On a big tree in the distance, Lu Yu sat on a thick tree trunk with his legs dangling, watching Tang Ao''s fight with interest. At the moment, Lu Yu is really speechless to Tang Ao. Lu Yu really can''t understand why there are such evil warriors in the world. Lu Yu''s alchemy has been regarded as a demon among the younger generation of Dan masters in Langya world. But through the previous competition, Lu Yu knows that Tang Ao''s Alchemy talent doesn''t need her to be bad at all.


    If it''s just like that, it''s possible that Tang Ao has devoted all his time and energy to alchemy. But now after seeing the battle between Tang Ao and Lin Kuang Tian, Lu Yu finds that Tang Ao is not only gifted in alchemy. Tang Ao''s martial arts talent is even more amazing. At this moment, Tang Ao''s martial arts, life and soul, and even body method are playing to the extreme.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1728

    If not, Tang Ao will be defeated without ten rounds in Lin Kuang Tian''s hands. But now, Tang Ao has been in Lin Kuang Tian''s hands for 30 rounds. Although Tang Ao has always been in a weak position, he still has no tendency to be defeated. And it''s good to know that at the moment, the wolf once again used the magic of Fenglin volcano. And after the wolf used the secret skill of wind forest and volcano, since he gradually began to level the battle between the three men in he Linhu city.


    And looking for this trend to spread out, the wolf here is very likely to become a breakthrough. Lu Yu in the distance secretly for Tang Ao several people feel happy, Tang Ao heart is a cool. "It''s over Lin Lang''s secret skill Tang Ao has learned before. Tang Ao also admits that Lin Lang''s secret skill is very powerful. But Tang Ao also knows that this secret skill has disadvantages, that is, the secret skill instantly breaks out the strength in the wolf''s body, and the duration of the secret skill is only about 100 breaths.


    That is to say, in the 100 breathing time, if the wolf can not establish an absolute advantage, then after the 100 breathing time, the wolf will fall into a weak period. Under normal conditions, Lin wolf is suppressed by three people in Linhu city. Once he falls into a weak period, he will die.


    As soon as the wolf dies, Qujiang will follow the example of the wolf. After solving the problem of Linlang and Qujiang, several people in Linhu City naturally have to clean themselves up. Perhaps because of his alchemy ability, Linhu city will not kill him, but Tang Ao really does not want to be a prisoner of Linhu city. And once Tang Ao is seriously damaged by several people, Tang Ao doesn''t even want to know that Linhu city must plant his soul brand.


    At that time, Tang Ao was completely finished. Of course, Tang Ao has another way not to do it, that is to stimulate the broken empty Rune from Luo yunshang''s hands. After stimulating the broken empty rune, Tang Ao is sure that he can leave here. Don''t say that Tang Ao is only blocked here by a guy from the third floor of Yuanwu realm. Even the warrior with life and death is here. Even Tang Ao can''t see the shadow of Tang Ao after he inspires the void breaking rune.


    But Tang Ao can leave naturally, even if he is lucky, he can take Luoyun clothes. But in this case, Chu Xuehan will be left in Feixing continent forever. Different from himself, Chu Xuehan can''t practice at all here. Therefore, in Feixing continent, Chu Xuehan is just an ordinary person. Now lujiazhuang garden is waiting for things in the bloody wasteland, so he has not paid attention to Chu Xuehan. But once these things are over, Chu Xuehan''s ending will be very sad.


    Tang Ao feels that Chu Xuehan must be waiting for himself to take her. Otherwise, with Chu Xuehan''s character, she will absolutely choose to never let others touch her. Thinking of Chu Xuehan, Tang Ao knows that he is falling here today, and he can''t use the broken space Rune to leave. Think of here Tang Ao wry smile, for a while if really can''t help, then he inspires the broken empty Fu to send Luo yunshang away.


    The broken empty Fu on Tang Ao was originally luoyunshang. Now it is reasonable to use it to save luoyunshang. Only because of the particularity of the void breaking rune, luoyunshang may go to any other plane after it is stimulated. Therefore, Tang Ao did not know whether this saved Luo yunshang or harmed Luo yunshang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1729

    "Whoosh!" A burst of sound in Tang Ao''s ear, it is Lin Kuang Tian''s silver axe toward Tang Ao''s ear. This silver axe is extremely sharp, just from the ear of Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s hair was cut off a wisp. As long as nearly half a minute, Tang Ao thinks that this silver axe can even make his head blossom.


    After hesitating for a second, Tang Ao still took out the holy bow. Although the use of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong will expose the baby, if he falls down, even the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, such as chaotic six mansions mirror, is rubbish to Tang Ao. And now Lin Kuang Tian''s biggest threat to Tang Ao is his silver axe.


    Tang Ao can see that this silver axe is a broken immortal. Even if it is broken, the axe is still incomparable. It is Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul, which was chopped by this silver axe just now. But Tang Ao wants to say that Lin Kuang Tian is not the only one who has immortal tools. Although Tang Ao didn''t find the immortal utensil in Changqing Valley, Tang Ao''s body was originally immortal.


    Tang Yuan''s pride is still the top level of Tang''s Tiangong. Otherwise, they must know what Tang''s Tiangong is. With Tang Ao''s current cultivation, if Tang Ao does not burn his soul, he will not be able to pull the bow string of Yuan Shisheng Tiangong and shoot Xuantian arrow. Therefore, Tang Ao only used it as a close combat weapon after taking out the original holy bow.


    Tang Ao''s heart was moved, and the two corners of the Yuan Shi Sheng''s Tiangong instantly turned into two sharp edges, and the body of the Yuan Shi Sheng''s sky bow was instantly thickened by a circle. Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong is a very special immortal tool. Tang Ao thinks that even the Tiangong gate in the previous life, I''m afraid he doesn''t know that it can be used in this way. The reason why Tang Ao found that the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty could be used in this way was also found by accident.


    After Tang Ao took out the original holy bow, the situation immediately changed. Just now because Lin Kuang Tian''s silver axe is too powerful, Tang Ao can only dodge all the time. But now it is different. Tang Ao''s original holy bow is not afraid of Lin Kuang Tian''s silver axe.


    "Bang!" Tang Ma Ao''s arm was broken by Tang''s fury. Just now, Tang Ao didn''t know that the strength of the silver axe was so terrible.


    Tang Ao is not wrong. It is not Lin Kuang Tian''s power terror, but the power of this silver axe is too terrible. The strength of Tang Ao is the warrior of life and death. Therefore, it is very clear how much power Tang Ao can produce from the three levels of martial arts in Yuan Dynasty. However, Tang Ao is sure that the terror force from Lin Kuang Tian''s axe is definitely not Lin Kuang Tian''s, but the ax''s own.


    Although Tang Ao can use Yuanshi Shengtian bow to fight in close combat, Tang Ao has to admit that although Yuanshi Shengtian bow is a nine grade immortal weapon, in terms of melee ability, Tang Ao''s Yuanshi Shengtian bow is really no better than Lin Kuang Tian''s silver axe. Tang Ao''s soul reads to this ax to sweep the past, immediately Tang Ao saw three vigorous and powerful big characters: "chop the demon axe!"


    As the name suggests, this silver axe seems to be a sharp weapon to fight with the demon clan. The body of demon clan is strong, and its strength is also very terrible. Therefore, this powerful and sharp weapon is really a sharp weapon when it meets the demon clan. After soul read swept, Tang Ao already understood the problem of this axe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1730

    Although the axe looks shabby, these are not the real problems. The real damage of the demon chopping axe is that the internal inscription array is damaged. Tang Ao glances at the sky pole pupil. Tang Ao finds that there are 108 immortal level inscriptions in the demon chopping axe. However, at the moment, more than half of the 108 immortal level inscription arrays are damaged.


    In such a situation, Tang Ao can only think of one possibility, that is, the original owner of the demon chopping axe had matched with some powerful immortal weapon. Because of this, the axe was damaged. At the same time, Tang Ao can also guess that it is the treasure which is matched with the demon axe. Although it is also good, it should have the same grade as the demon axe.


    Otherwise, the inscription array in the demon chopping axe will not only be broken by more than half, but will be all broken. What makes Tang Ao depressed is that it''s useless to know that there are some powerful treasures in Changqing Valley, because Tang Ao can''t cope with the current Lin Kuang Tian. But let Tang Ao did not think of is, this time the turning point suddenly appeared.


    When Tang Ao and Lin Kuang Tian are fighting together, Tang Ao sees a golden seal script flying from the distance. Immediately, there was no fire in Tang Ao''s side, and a special wave came from this seal. Seeing this kind of Fu Zhuan, Tang Ao suddenly came up with a name "Huangjin Lishi Fu!"


    This yellow scarf Lishi Fu is one of the seal characters in the memory of the Ming emperor. Tang Ao inherited the memory of the Ming emperor, so Tang Ao would know this kind of thing. As Tang Ao thought of the yellow scarf, a warrior in gold armor also appeared beside Tang Ao. The warrior in gold armor had golden eyes and a golden spear in his hand.


    Although it is only a talisman, in Tang Ao''s perception, this golden warrior is like a real warrior. Tang aohun read a scan, and saw Lu Yu and himself waving not far away. It is obvious that this yellow scarf talisman is from Lu Yu''s hand. When Lu Yu''s words are too weak for Lu Yu''s help, don''t forget Lu Yu''s words.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also has some doubts, because even in the memory of the Ming emperor, this yellow scarf is a very high-end thing. If we really want to talk about the grade, the grade of this yellow scarf talisman is even around the eight grade immortal rune. What''s more, there is a characteristic of the Yellow turban strong man, that is, how high is the cultivation of the person who inspires the talisman, and how high the Yellow turban strongman is called out.


    Now Lu Yu is only a nine level martial artist in forging body state. Therefore, the Yellow turban warrior summoned by Lu Yu is also the cultivation of the Ninth level peak of forging body environment. Although it is only the cultivation of the Ninth level peak of forging body state, the yellow scarf powerful man Fu is really not inferior to the eight grade immortal Fu. Today, Tang Ao is also the top nine level cultivation of forging body state, but Tang Ao has been suppressed by Lin Kuang Tian.


    But after Lu Yu summoned the Yellow turban warrior out, Tang Ao saw that the Yellow turban warrior shook his spear and stabbed Lin Kuang Tian''s abdomen. Because the Yellow turban strong hand is really too fast, even if the soul is stronger than Tang Ao, it is impossible to capture how the Yellow turban strength man is.


    However, as an experienced warrior, Tang Ao has rich experience in fighting. At this time, Tang Ao will not miss such a good opportunity. At the same time, Tang Ao also slashed the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty toward Lin Kuang Tian. At this time, Lin Kuang Tian can only hastily raise the demon axe to resist.


    But Tang Ao''s original holy bow was no worse than cutting the demon axe, so Lin Kuang Tian was in a hurry to resist, where could he stop it. A burst of great power came, Lin Kuang Tian''s axe was attacked by Tang Ao. At this time, Tang Ao''s soul read a volume and received the axe into the chaotic six mans mirror space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1731

    Tang Ao just thought about chopping the demon axe, now catch the opportunity, Tang Ao where will miss this treasure. Although Lin''s fury broke out in a moment, Lin''s fury broke out. At the moment, Lin Kuang Tian is extremely angry. Although he is delirious, he obviously knows that the demon axe is a rare treasure.


    It''s just a pity that after Tang Ao''s income from the chaotic six mirror space, Tang Ao can''t return the demon axe to him. At the same time, Tang Ao has a clearer understanding of the combat effectiveness of the Yellow turban warrior. At the moment, the Yellow turban warrior who is fighting with Tang Ao is at the top of nine levels of forging body state, but this yellow scarf warrior is really powerful, because like Tang Ao, this yellow turban Warrior also has the ability of leapfrog combat.


    Lin Hucheng and others saw that Tang Ao was suddenly surrounded by a warrior in gold armor, and they were worried. Lin Hu City how did not expect, Tang Ao actually has a helper. Moreover, under the perception of Linhu City, although the warrior in gold armor has not achieved high accomplishments, and only has nine levels of top cultivation in forging body state, this warrior, like Tang Ao, can not measure his combat effectiveness by his accomplishments.


    In the battle between Tang Ao and Lin Kuang Tian, the ancestor of Lin family, Tang Ao has not been defeated, but he has been severely suppressed by Lin Kuang Tian. As a result, the golden warrior shot Lin Kuang Tian with just one blow, and Tang Ao took the opportunity to take Lin''s demon axe away. Because Lin Kuang''s spirit is not clear, Lin Kuang Tian''s martial arts skills are not so powerful. What Lin Kuang Tian is really good at is his axe.


    The reason why Tang Ao has been suppressed by Lin Kuang Tian just now is because Lin Kuang Tian cuts the demon axe in his hand. Now, after losing his axe, Lin Kuang Tian''s combat effectiveness has dropped a lot in an instant. Moreover, due to the control of the Yellow turban warrior, the situation of Tang Ao''s battle group has been changed in an instant. It was Lin Kuang Tian who had been suppressing Tang Ao just now. But now, under the joint efforts of Tang Ao and Huang Jin Lishi, Lin Kuang Tian, suppressed by Tang Ao, can only make a roar of anger.


    But this kind of roar is obviously too powerless, because despite Lin Kuang Tian''s roar, Tang Ao and Huang Jin Lishi''s movements are all incessantly attacking Lin Kuang Tian. However, Tang Ao also has to admit that sometimes the suppression of the realm is really very unexplained. Both Tang Ao and the Yellow turban warrior summoned by Lu Yu can easily cross the level to deal with the warriors in the second level of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, after Lin Kuang Tian''s cultivation reached the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not easy to deal with Lin Kuang Tian even in the joint hands of Tang Ao and Huang Jin Lishi. This is just now Tang Ao saw the opportunity and decisively seized Lin Kuang Tian''s axe. Otherwise, Tang Ao and Lin Kuang Tian would be even more difficult at this time.


    Although the axe was captured by Tang Ao, Lin Kuang Tian had a pair of steel whip in his hands. This pair of steel whips is also a good spirit weapon, but compared with the demon axe just now, the gap is too big. However, Tang Ao did not dare to underestimate the pair of steel whips. There were too many strange things in Changqing valley. For the treasures produced in Changqing Valley, Tang Ao was not sure that his judgment was correct.


    At this time, Lu Yu also used soul chant to transmit voice to Tang Ao, saying: "Tang Ao, this is a kind of talisman named Huangjin Lishi rune. With my current cultivation, the Huangjin Lishi summoned by me has a maximum of 300 breath time. If you can''t take Lin Kuang Tian within 300 breath, you should try to find a way to run away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1732

    However, there is no yellow turban used by friars. And the shorter the life of a monk, the shorter it will be. Lu Yu has three yellow turban talismans on his body. Lu Yu used one when he was in danger. So Lu Yu knew how long the Yellow turban might last.


    In the memory of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao found that the stronger the cultivation, the stronger the Yellow turban warrior summoned the stronger the Yellow turban warrior''s existence time. On the contrary, the weaker the cultivation, the weaker the Yellow turban warrior''s cultivation, and the shorter the existence time. At the moment, Lu Yu is just a nine level cultivation of forging body state, so the yellow scarf warrior summoned by Lu Yu will not be too strong.


    After learning that Huangjin Lishi can only support 300 interest time, Tang Ao is a little anxious. Because the Yellow turban Rex can indeed support 300 interest time, but Lin Lang obviously can''t hold on to it soon. At this time, Tang Ao must quickly decide what to do. Otherwise, once Lin Lang is defeated and Lin Kuang Tian is not solved on his side, none of them may want to go out of here today.


    Tang Ao''s thinking is unprecedented clear, without too much consideration, Tang Ao has made a decision. Although under the joint efforts of him and Huang Jin Lishi, they suppressed Lin Kuang Tian, but it was not so easy to win Lin Kuang Tian with their strength. In Tang Ao''s estimation, he and Huang Jin Lishi''s chances of winning Lin Kuang Tian in 300 interest are even less than one Chengdu.


    Although it is said that wealth is in danger, but at this time, Tang Ao really does not want to risk easily. Because this time not only oneself in the battle, but also Luo yunshang, and Lin Lang and others. If only a person of Tang Ao, the 10% probability is enough for Tang Ao. But at the moment, whether Tang Ao wins or not is related to other people, so Tang Ao can not take risks and dare not take risks.


    Since he is not ready to take risks, he can only use other means. Tang Ao''s solution now is nothing else, that is, he decisively takes Lin Shaofeng, and then Tang Ao hijacks Lin Shaofeng and escapes. At the same time, Huangjin Lishi was left to the people, while Lin Lang and Luo yunshang fled respectively. In this way, Tang Ao believes that Lin Lake City''s worry about Lin Shaofeng alone will definitely lead the people to pursue him. At this time, Luo yunshang and Lin Lang can take advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    If they are stopped by other warriors while they are escaping, the Yellow turban warrior can stay and break the queen. Tang Ao''s chance is very perfect. As long as he can make a decisive move to control Lin Shaofeng, Luo yunshang''s several people will definitely be able to escape calmly. Just Luo yunshang a few people to go, but Tang Ao himself is very dangerous.


    Because if Tang Ao really did that, then one of the most likely things would be that Linhu city led all the warriors of the Yuan Dynasty to chase Shao Tang Ao. At present, there is no great threat to Tang Ao from the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, and so is the second level of the Yuan Dynasty. However, in Linhu City, there are three warriors on the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty and one warrior on the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Once these four people pursue Tang Ao at the same time, Tang Ao is really hard to escape. So if you use this method to escape, Tang Ao will undoubtedly put himself in the most dangerous position. Because the purpose of Linhu city is obviously to help the Lin family to refine alchemy continuously, and he is holding the only son of Linhu City, so Tang Ao estimates that when he does this, the four people of Linhu city will definitely pursue themselves together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1733

    Think of this plan, Tang Ao also instantly a few people read the voice. Although Tang Ao can also let Huang Jin Lishi take Lin Shaofeng away, and he also chooses a direction to escape, but Tang Ao is worried that the old man in Linhu city will seize Luo yunshang and others to threaten him, so Tang Ao simply does not give Linhu city any choice. Tang Ao controls Lin Shaofeng automatically and then takes Lin Shaofeng away.


    When Luo yunshang was still in a hurry, Tang Ao''s voice was suddenly heard in her ears. At the same time, the voice of Tang Ao was also heard in the ears of Lin Lang, Qujiang and Lu Yu. Obviously, Tang Ao and Lin Kuang Tian fight at the same time, but also distracted to the people at the same time soul read transmission. It is very difficult to achieve this step, and it is not difficult to see how powerful Tang Ao''s mind is.


    "Younger martial sister Yunchang, listen up. You and elder brother Qujiang have been running away to the East. I planted a mark of soul reading on you. After escaping, I can easily find you..." Tang Ao briefly said his plan, in Tang Ao to Luo yunshang finish at the same time, Tang Ao also to the rest of the several people have finished.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, but in this case, Linhu city and the rest of the people will go after you. You are too dangerous." Although Tang Ao''s plan was good, Luo yunshang quickly understood the problem. Just like Luo yunshang, Lin Lang knew the danger, but they were silent.


    Because Tang Ao''s method can be said to be a very good way. If we continue to do this now, once the wolf enters the weak period, he will be defeated immediately. After Lin Lang, the yellow scarf strength will disappear soon. Finally, Tang Ao was left alone. None of them wanted to leave the Lin family.


    However, if Tang Ao''s plan is adopted, there is little need to think about it. Let alone the rest for the time being, but at least there is no problem to leave the Lin family. However, Linhu city originally wanted to tie Tang Ao to the Lin family''s chariot, and Tang Ao took away Lin Hu City''s beloved son. In this way, Linhu city may not need any consideration at all. Linhu city knows to pursue Tang Ao.


    After telling everyone his plan, Tang Ao also secretly observed the battle group of Lin Shaofeng and Qujiang. Although it is said that boxing is afraid of young people, Qujiang is also an old man. In the face of Lin Shaofeng''s ferocious attack, Qujiang is also adamant, has been fighting fiercely with Lin Shaofeng. Although Qujiang has been very desperate, but Qujiang and Lin Shaofeng''s strength is half a dozen, for a time, they are also deadlocked in each other.


    However, this did not affect the implementation of Tang Ao''s plan. When the ring in Qujiang''s hand suddenly forced Lin Shaofeng back, Tang Ao made a move. I saw Tang Ao''s body flash in the air. When Tang Ao appeared again, Tang Ao had come to Lin Shaofeng''s back. This kind of change makes Linhu City unexpected. When Tang Ao appears behind Lin Shaofeng, Tang Ao''s heart is moved. Four black and bright iron chains will tightly trap Lin Shaofeng, who has not yet responded.


    "Master Tang Aodan, stop and speak up if you have something to say!" As Tang Ao thinks, Lin Hu Cheng is cruel and ruthless, but when he sees Lin Shaofeng fall into Tang Ao''s hands, Lin Hucheng immediately gets angry. Tang Ao''s strength has just been seen in Linhu city. Even Lin Kuang Tian, the ancestor of the Lin family, can''t do anything for Tang Ao in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1734

    Therefore, once Lin Shaofeng falls into the hands of Tang Ao, it is obviously impossible for him to escape. And now Linhu city can understand Tang Ao''s idea. Tang Ao must be using Lin Shaofeng to coerce him, and then escape from Lin''s residence. Although understand this is Tang Ao''s trick, but Linhu city knows that if Tang Ao really like this, he really has no way.


    Sure enough, Lin Hu City worried about things or happened, Tang Ao with ten thousand ghost lock soul after catching Lin Shaofeng, Tang Ao without saying a word rushed in a direction. After being captured by Tang Ao''s ghost lock soul, Lin Shaofeng''s eyes are dull and he can''t resist at all. At the moment, Lin Shaofeng only knows that he has been caught by Tang Ao. As for other things, Lin Shaofeng only feels that his head is blank and he doesn''t know anything.


    Lin Shaofeng can feel that Tang Ao seems to be taking him somewhere. Lin Shaofeng wants to resist, but at the moment, he simply can''t feel the vitality and soul. If a warrior is cut off from life, soul and vitality, the warrior is not much different from an ordinary person.


    Of course, Tang Ao''s ghost lock soul is not as strong as this. If Tang Ao wants to use the ghost lock soul to control Lin Shaofeng, it is not so easy. And if it''s Tang Ao and Lin Shaofeng fighting, it''s easier for Tang Ao to kill Lin Shaofeng directly than to control Lin Shaofeng with ten thousand ghosts. The reason why Tang Ao is successful this time is because Lin Shaofeng is careless.


    On the surface, he went all out to fight with Qujiang, but in fact only he knew that he only used 70% of his strength. The reason for this is to paralyze Qujiang and find an opportunity to kill Qujiang. But Lin Shaofeng can''t imagine in any case, when he was calculating Qujiang, he himself had long been targeted by Tang Ao.


    If you can choose, now Lin Shaofeng is willing to face Qujiang with all his strength. After he has solved Qujiang, he will join hands with his father to kill Lin lang. at that time, it will be as easy as killing a pig to kill a dog. But now, it''s too late to say anything. Lin Shaofeng has been trying to contact his life and soul, but in the past, no matter when he could feel his life and soul, he was unexpectedly unable to feel it now.


    Lin Shaofeng can feel that his body seems to be imprisoned by something. As long as this kind of confinement exists, he can''t use his vitality and summon his life and soul. At present, Lin Shaofeng is worried about killing Tang Ao. Tang Ao is not good for him. Although Tang Ao did that, Tang Ao''s fate would be very miserable, but if Lin Shaofeng died, Tang Ao would still suffer if he died ten thousand times.


    "Stop him!" Although Lin Shaofeng can''t hear the sound of the outside world. At the moment, Lin Shaofeng heard the words of Linhu City, but he didn''t know what was going on outside.


    At the moment, Lin Shaofeng is bound into a zongzi by Tang Ao''s ghosts. He follows Tang Ao behind him. In front of Tang Ao, there are many warriors of the Lin family blocking the way. See Tang Ao with Lin Shaofeng come over, these people are not afraid, even some nervous eyes, some excited. Tang Aowei a thought to understand that at this time, if anyone stopped himself, even saved Lin Shaofeng, he would have made great contributions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1735

    Tang Ao sneered. What these people thought was beautiful. They obviously forgot the scene of fighting with Lin Kuang Tian just now, or what misunderstanding they had about the warriors on the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty. As a matter of fact, Tang Ao has a good idea. The reason why these martial artists dare to stop Tang Ao at the moment is that Tang Ao is only a nine level cultivation of forging body state.


    No matter how strong Tang Ao is, he is still just a martial artist who can forge the ninth floor of the body state. Among the elite Lin family warriors who block Tang Ao at the moment, there are many five of them who are at the top of the Ninth level. At the moment, these people are very excited. It is obvious that this time they have a chance to make great achievements. As long as they can seize Tang Ao and even save Lin Shaofeng, it is a great achievement.


    A can''t wait for a warrior without any hesitation, roaring at Tang Ao. This is a warrior who is at the top of nine levels of forging body state. His accomplishments are similar to that of Tang Ao, and he also holds a huge shield in his hand. At the moment, he is clasping the shield with both hands and slapping at Tang Ao. Just waiting for his shield to shoot Tang Ao, the warrior felt a flash of silver in front of him.


    Looking down, it was a long gun with cold light shining through his throat. He could feel that his life was coming to an end, but he could not do anything. Even because the soul of the Baizhan gun was too sharp, he did not feel the pain until now. After Tang Ao kills a warrior who is forging the top of the ninth floor with a single shot, the rest of the warriors who are preparing to rush up are instantly dumbfounded.


    Is this still human? He was also the top martial artist in the ninth floor of the forging body realm. The Lin family''s warrior was killed by Tang Ao. It has to be said that Tang Ao''s effect is very good. After Tang Ao''s thunder kills one person, the rest of the Lin family martial arts dare not stop Tang Ao, and Tang Ao also breaks through the crowd and escapes into the woods.


    In Tang Ao escape at the same time, Luo yunshang several people are also an instant to escape everywhere. Lin Lang''s speed is the fastest. The wolf''s body turns into a shadow. After embracing Lin Biyu in the crowd, he rushes away from the Lin family and escapes to the distance. The speed of luoyunshang and Qujiang was not slow, and they fled to another direction in an instant.


    Just now Tang Ao and Lin Lang were too fast for Lin''s masters to stop them. But when they got to luoyunshang and ran away, Lin Kuang Tian, the old ancestor of the Lin family, immediately flashed at Luo yunshang. Seeing Lin Kuang''s death, Qujiang was shocked. Although he knew that he was not Lin Kuang Tian''s opponent, Qujiang was still brave enough to blow out his two palms, which collided with Lin Kuang Tian''s palm strength.


    At the moment of collision, Qujiang heard his arm crack two times. You don''t need to look at Qujiang to know that his arm was suddenly broken by Lin Kuang Tian. Qujiang was shocked. Just now he saw that Tang Ao could shake Lin Kuang Tian with all his accomplishments in forging the nine layers of body state, so Qujiang took the risk to take the palm for Luo yunshang.


    If you had known that Lin Kuang Tian''s palm power was so terrible, Qujiang would have pushed Luo yunshang away in an instant, instead of fighting with Lin Kuang Tian. You should know that even after escaping from the Lin family''s residence, Luo yunshang and himself are in the bloody wasteland. Different from Feixing land, the bloody wasteland is full of murders. Although luoyunshang has nine layers of cultivation, Luo yunshang is not good at fighting at all.


    So even if he escaped from Lin''s residence, Qujiang still wanted to protect Luo yunshang''s safety along the way. Now that Qujiang has been severely damaged, Qujiang can only feel bitter in his heart. Tang Ao''s plan has absolutely no problem. Tang Ao successfully attracted the attention of all the Lin family''s experts. But in the end, because he underestimated the enemy too much, Luo yunshang should be doomed today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1736

    Just when Qujiang was in despair, Qujiang saw only a pill flying from the oblique stab. After a scan of his soul, Qujiang found that Lu Yu had thrown this pill. At this time, a warrior in gold armor grabbed the section and Luoyun clothes, and immediately rushed out of the crowd. In the distance, Lu Yu had already been waiting there.


    "What now, master?" All of a sudden, after this kind of situation happened, a lot of masters of the Lin family were already in a mess. Lin Hucheng looked at the direction of Lin wolf and Luo yunshang''s escape. After taking a deep breath, he said, "the four of us will go after Tang Ao, and the others will stay at the Lin''s residence." After Lin Hu Cheng finished this sentence, he immediately chased Tang Ao in the direction of escape. Behind Linhu City, the three martial artists who practiced Yin Ming Gong followed closely.


    One of the soldiers said: "Lake City, it''s better for your second uncle and ancestor to follow you to pursue this boy named Tang Ao. Third uncle, I''ll go and solve those escaped shrimps."


    For the proposal of the warrior, Linhu City shook his head: "this Tang Ao is the most hateful, and cunning. This time, the four of us must take him down. More than that, if the Lin family wants to rise, Tang Ao is definitely a very important chess piece. This Tang Ao is the first in the three lists of the alchemy conference. He is known as the first Dan master of Feixing mainland, and can refine the NINE-STAR top-notch Yangyuan pill. "


    "The second and third uncles have also said that if you want to practice Yin Ming Kung Fu, you should at least go to the Ninth level of the forging body state or even the first level of the martial arts realm of the Yuan Dynasty. Otherwise, the powerful Yin Ming Qi will turn the warrior into a pool of thick water. Our Lin family has been developing and expanding over the years. Although we have some savings, this is not enough to cultivate the martial arts practitioners in the Yuan Dynasty. So Tang Ao must be caught. "


    "What Hucheng said is reasonable. This Tang Ao can fight against his ancestors with his accomplishments at the top of his body. There are absolutely some amazing secrets in his body. After catching Tang Ao, we must plant the brand of his soul and interrogate him carefully to see what his secret is." The martial artist who was replaced by Lin Hu City as the second uncle said in a gloomy way that he was obviously very interested in Tang Ao''s secret.


    Although Tang Ao''s speed is not slow, the speed of several people in Linhu city is also faster than Tang Ao''s imagination. As expected by Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s soul reads a sweep and finds that the four people in Linhu city are closely following on their own bodies. And as a result of Tang Ao with personal reasons, Tang Ao and Lin Hu City four people''s distance is constantly being closer.


    "Don''t run away, master Tang Aodan. As long as you put the dog down, the four of us will let you go naturally." Although the distance between the four and Tang Ao is approaching, Linhu city still wants to persuade Tang Ao to put Lin Shaofeng down. However, when you go down to Tanglin City, you don''t want to pursue the development of Tanglin.


    Linhu city is a little disappointed with Lin Shaofeng''s performance this time. The reason why Lin Shaofeng monopolizes Qujiang is because Linhu city knows that Qujiang is definitely not Lin Shaofeng''s opponent, and that Lin Shaofeng will inherit the position of Lin''s family leader in the future. This event is also a good opportunity to make a strong position. But Lin Shaofeng not only did not take advantage of the opportunity, on the contrary, he was humiliated and lost to his home. He was restrained by Tang Ao, who had no resistance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1737

    "Tang Ao, you quickly let me go, or my father will come after me later. You don''t even know how to die." When Lin Shaofeng heard the voice of Linhu city behind him, his fear was swept away in an instant. At this moment, Lin Shaofeng secretly vowed that he would kill Tang Ao himself after he got out of trouble. As for Luo yunshang, who is close to Tang Ao, Lin Shaofeng will not let go. He offended him. He will let both Luo yunshang and Tang Ao regret coming to this world.


    In Lin Shaofeng''s nonsense, Tang Ao''s heart was moved, and a chain of ten thousand ghosts locked his soul instantly penetrated his soul. Immediately Tang Ao said with a smile, "I don''t know how I will die, but if you dare to talk nonsense again, you will die in a desperate way." Tang Ao said that Lin Shaofeng''s face was blue, but Tang Ao''s words really put Lin Shaofeng to a halt. When he heard Tang Ao''s words, Lin Shaofeng really didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Because at the moment, Lin Shaofeng has an illusion that his soul seems to be crossed by a chain. And in this chain, Lin Shaofeng felt a kind of fear from the soul. As if Tang aogang just said are true, as long as Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can make him disappear in a flash. In fact, Tang Ao did not scare him, and if he was not going to threaten Linhu City, Tang Ao would have killed such rubbish as Lin Shaofeng.


    Soul read a sweep, Tang Ao found that the speed of several people in Linhu city didn''t have to be slow at all, especially Lin Kuang Tian, who was going to catch up with himself at the moment. This makes Tang Ao feel helpless. If Tang Ao is stopped by several people in Linhu city at this time, Tang Ao will be completely finished. Moreover, Tang Ao knows that Luo yunshang and Lin Lang are not far away, so if Tang Ao directly uses Fenglei Mingyun to escape, several people in Linhu city are likely to go back to chase Luo yunshang.


    Therefore, even if there is some danger, Tang Ao can only gripe his teeth and insist, and try to give Luo yunshang more runs. When Lin Kuang Tian catches up with them, Tang Ao uses Fenglei Mingyun to escape. That is, no matter how fast the people in Linhu city are, Tang Ao doesn''t believe that they can catch up with Fenglei Mingyun. You should know that when Tang Ao pushes the wind, thunder and dark clouds with all his strength, Tang Ao''s flying speed is comparable to that of the Linghai environment warrior.


    And looking at Tang Ao who is constantly fleeing, Linhu city is also a cold face. At the moment Linhu city has seen that Tang Ao is iron heart, want to take Lin Shaofeng to escape. In this way, a few people, even if they catch up with Tang Ao, will still be blackmailed by Tang Ao with Lin Shaofeng. At the thought of this, Lin Hu City flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    If in other places, it is not easy for Linhu city to deal with Tang Ao at this time. But now, Linhu city finds that there are no other warriors around. In this way, there will be no problem using some shady means. Lin Hucheng nodded to Lin Kuang Tian, and the four stopped strangely.


    Tang Ao is still thinking for a while, when the four people catch up, they throw Lin Shaofeng away, and then immediately use the wind and thunder to escape. But Tang Ao did not expect that several people in Linhu city stopped at this time. Now Tang Ao also has some doubts, do not know what Lin Hu City several people are doing. When you think about it, you can open your eyes instantly. Then the dense forest immediately became very clear in Tang Ao''s eyes. At the same time, Tang Ao also saw that the four people of Linhu city were in four directions, Southeast and northwest, chanting mantras in their mouths.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1738

    Tang Ao saw that at the moment, a black Rune appeared on the skin of four people in Linhu city like a living creature. Such a scene seems extremely strange, even with Tang Ao''s insight, Tang Ao also can''t recognize what several people in Linhu city are doing. But Tang Ao still knew that the four people in Linhu city would not do anything good.


    At present, Tang Ao is about to call out Fenglei Mingyun to escape. However, before Tang Ao calls out Fenglei Mingyun, Tang Ao suddenly finds that there is a dark black border in the jungle at the moment. At this moment, this border is also completely shut up Tang Ao. At this time, Tang Ao wants to go out, only one way is to smash the border.


    Tang Siao is really surprised by Tang''s secret means. Moreover, Tang Ao found that the border was not a simple trap for himself. After the formation of the border, Tang Ao saw that the trees within the border were withering rapidly, and it was obvious that the vitality was exhausted. Not only these trees, but also some monsters hidden in the dark, are rapidly stripped of their vitality and sent out bursts of screams.


    Tang Ao also found that his vitality is also stripped by this dark black border. Tang Ao was shocked when he found out that his vitality was extracted from the boundary, because in this boundary, his vitality was constantly pulled away, but several people in Linhu city were completely unaffected. Tang Ao is not the opponent of the four people in Linhu city. At this moment, Tang Ao is more dangerous.


    After the formation of the boundary, the four people in Linhu city stopped their movements. Looking at Tang Ao, who was standing on the edge of the border, he was very proud and said, "master Tang Aodan, this is the boundary formation found in an ancient relic of our Lin family ancestors. So far, master Tang Aodan is the first martial artist who still lives after seeing the boundary formation It''s not


    "Lin said so, Tang Mou is very honored." With Tang Ao''s eyesight, he naturally saw that this was a very powerful boundary formation. At the same time, Tang Ao also saw that the boundary formation seemed incomplete. Therefore, even if the four people of Linhu city worked together to arrange the boundary formation, all Linhu city could do was to trap Tang Ao in the array and extract Tang Ao''s vitality through the formation ¡£


    If you just extract their own vitality, Tang Ao is not very concerned. Because Tang Ao has jade bone vitality and soul, so as long as Tang Ao''s vitality and soul are not exhausted, in theory, Tang Ao has endless vitality. What shocked Tang Ao was that all the vitality extracted from the boundary formation was fed back to the four people in Linhu city.


    With the supply of this strong vitality, the atmosphere of the four people in Linhu city is also rising abruptly. Although this promotion is only temporary, Tang Ao also feels helpless. Now, even if the four people in Linhu city start directly, Tang Ao can''t hold on. If the strength of the four people is improved, then Tang Ao will have no hope at all.


    Even so, Tang Ao still didn''t give up. Tang Ao could judge that the boundary formation was seriously incomplete. Because of this, the power of the boundary formation was not exerted at all. Tang Ao doesn''t believe it today. He is a master of liupin array. He has the inheritance of Xiaoyao three holy clouds. In addition, he also has Tianji Tong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1739

    With such conditions, Tang Ao doesn''t believe he can''t break the boundary formation. If Tang Ao can''t break the boundary formation, Tang Ao can only use the last resort. Tang Ao''s last means are actually two, which can be said to be given to Tang Ao by Luo yunshang. Because the last two means of Tang Ao are the two immortal runes in Tang Ao''s storage ring.


    One of the two fairy charms is the six grade immortal talisman, the other is the seven grade immortal talisman breaking empty talisman. If he had to, Tang Ao would have killed all four people in Linhu city by using Lei Jifu directly. However, Tang Ao didn''t want to use this precious talisman. At the beginning, in the secret place of the Ming emperor, there were countless treasures, but Tang Ao didn''t see it. Who got the immortal talisman in the secret place of the Ming emperor.


    In the memory of the Ming emperor''s inheritance, the emperor''s evaluation of this kind of immortal talisman is also quite high. In the memory of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao saw an image of a top power in the Yin and Yang world being killed by thunder sacrificial talisman. Therefore, Tang Ao knows that even the strong in Yin and yang can deal with this Lei Jifu. If he uses it to deal with linhucheng and others, it is killing chickens with a cattle knife.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also sees that the power of Lei Jifu is very powerful. Tang Ao has no doubt that after using Lei Jifu, half of the bloody wasteland will be gone. In the same way, it is impossible for Tang Ao to avoid the influence of Lei Jifu after his current cultivation. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Tang Ao and the four people in Linhu city will die together.


    Unfortunately, Tang Ao still has two top treasures. One of them is Shennong tripod, which is the top defense treasure. However, Tang Ao''s cultivation is too poor. Even if the Shennong tripod has the power to resist Lei Jifu, Tang Ao is likely to be directly shocked to death by Lei Jifu. In addition to shennongding, Tang Ao has a more secure means, that is, chaotic six mans mirror. If Tang Ao is really ready to use Lei Jifu to kill several people in Linhu City, then Tang Ao will have no problem as long as he hides in the chaotic six mans mirror space.


    Lei Jifu is no matter how powerful it is. It is obviously impossible to disturb the chaotic six mans mirror. Now Tang Ao has known that the chaotic six mansions mirror is the existence above the Jiupin immortal utensil. The grade of the chaotic six mang mirror is higher than that of Tang Ao''s original Saint Tiangong and Shennong Ding. As for the level of treasure above the Jiupin immortal ware, Tang Ao does not know.


    Of course, in addition to using Lei Ji Fu, Tang Ao can also break the deadlock by using the void breaking rune. However, Tang Ao preferred to use Lei Ji Fu rather than Po Kong Fu, because if he used Po Kong Fu, Tang Ao would leave here directly. At the moment, Chu Xuehan is still under house arrest in lujiazhuang garden. Naturally, Tang Ao can''t abandon Chu Xuehan and escape alone.


    However, Tang Ao doesn''t use the idea of two top runes. These two top runes are the bottom cards in Tang Ao''s hand. Tang Ao thinks that these two talismans will play an important role in the future. Although it is dangerous at this time, they can''t be wasted here.


    In this way, Tang Ao is also trying to use the Tianji pupil to scan this border space. All of a sudden, Tang Ao''s eyes are happy, Tang Ao''s judgment has no problem, and the boundary formation really has very serious defects. Looking at the four people of Linhu City, Tang Ao threw Lin Shaofeng out without any hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1740

    And when he throws Lin Shaofeng out, Tang Ao also throws a sword in his hand. At the moment, Lin Shaofeng is still imprisoned by Tang Ao''s ghosts. He can''t move at all. However, Lin Shaofeng can also feel a sharp breath flying towards his back heart. At the moment, if several people in Linhu city don''t save Lin Shaofeng but insist on dealing with Tang Ao, Lin Shaofeng will definitely be pierced by Tang Ao''s green lotus sword.


    Fortunately, Linhu city was originally used to display the boundary formation for Lin Shaofeng. After using it, it is impossible for Linhu city to ignore Lin Shaofeng, instead, it is determined to deal with Tang Ao. And Tang Ao is trapped by this enchantment array, it is difficult to escape. So even if Linhu city is a little late, Linhu city is not worried that Tang Ao can escape.


    Lin Shaofeng was caught by Lin Hu City, and Lin Kuang Tian, the ancestor of Lin family, pointed to Lin Shaofeng''s eyebrow, and the ghost lock soul on Lin Shaofeng''s body snapped several times and was soon completely broken. As for the two Jianlian, the other is Lin Qingfeng.


    After ten thousand ghost lock soul is broken by Lin Kuang Tian''s instruction, Tang Ao suddenly ejects a blood arrow. At the moment, although Tang Ao''s soul sea has recovered some, but Tang Ao''s soul is not strong enough. Otherwise, the soul of the twenty-one heaven locked by ten thousand ghosts would have no problem for Lin Kuang Tian to bombard it for the past year. But now that Tang Ao''s soul sea is broken, Lin Kuang Tian''s finger will shatter the soul. After the ghost lock soul was broken, Lin Shaofeng was also instantly awake. At the moment, Lin Shaofeng roared, pointed at Tang Ao and said, "Dad, kill him quickly!"


    After rescuing Lin Shaofeng, Lin Hu City''s face immediately became cloudy. If it were not for Tang Ao, he would not have caused so many troubles. Although Linhu city needs Tang Ao to continuously refine pills for the Lin family, if Tang Ao is comfortable now, he will not be called Linhu city. In the eyes of Linhu City, people like Tang Ao are too proud, so if Tang Ao can''t be completely submissive, even if Tang Ao is forced to refine pills for the Lin family in the future, there will still be problems.


    More than that, Linhu city is also very interested in the secrets of Tang Ao. The reason why Lin Ruchang, the leader of the Dan League, was that he had found a blow from an ancient alchemist in his early years. Hua Yuan couldn''t make his own alchemy, so Hua Yuan gave Lin Ruchang all the money he got from the relics. Now Tang Ao''s alchemy is obviously more powerful than Lin Ruchang. Therefore, Linhu city has every reason to believe that Tang Ao''s secret is not simple.


    But no matter what kind of Secrets Tang Ao has, now Tang Ao''s secrets, he Linhu city will soon be able to know. But to the surprise of Linhu City, Tang Ao threw seven array flags into the air in the form of the Big Dipper. Then several people in Linhu city were shocked to see that after Tang Ao threw out the seven array flags, a narrow crack in the air suddenly appeared.


    Tang Ao has noticed that the boundary formation is not complete. Now Tang Ao knows that the boundary formation is not only incomplete, but also damaged. Now Tang Ao broke this crack, is the most easy to find a place. Tang Ao will find out this crack, naturally is also ready to run through this crack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1741

    At the moment, the city of Linhu has turned into a storm. It''s hard to imagine the origin of Tang Ao and why Tang Ao can even find the defects in this ancient boundary formation. Although shocked in the heart, Lin Hucheng''s eyes are more excited. The more Tang Ao knows, the more secrets Tang Ao has.


    Now after Tang Ao is trapped by his border, no matter what treasures Tang Ao has, these treasures will be his Linhu city in the end. But soon Lin Hu Cheng''s face changed, because Lin Hu city saw that Tang Ao actually flew toward the narrow crack in the air. Obviously, Tang Ao wanted to escape from this crack.


    To the mouth of the duck Forest Lake City naturally will not let it fly, Tang Ao Lin Lake City four people are also decisive, ready to stop Tang Ao. And this time, Tang Ao also came to the crack in front of. At present, Tang Ao gave a blow without hesitation. Tang Ao''s fist was extremely fierce. It was an ordinary monster in the Yuanwu area. Under Tang Ao''s fist, he would be killed by Tang Ao.


    But Tang Ao''s violent blow to the crack, Tang Ao felt his fist hit an impregnable shield. The huge shock force even makes Tang Ao''s arm numb. Tang Ao felt that if he had exerted more force just now, the anti shock force of the boundary might even shatter his fist.


    A few people in Linhu city were worried about Tang Ao''s escape, but when they saw Tang Ao was knocked back by the border, they all burst into laughter. This is the reflection of the four people in Linhu city. No matter how hard Tang Ao goes against the sky, he is just a nine level martial artist. Several people in Linhu city used this border to kill the monsters on the fourth floor of the Yuan Wu state. Tang Ao is no more powerful than the monsters on the fourth floor of the Yuan Wu state.


    After being shaken back, Tang Ao still did not give up. With a flash of golden light on his body, Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul is instantly called out by Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao summoned the soul of fighting holy bone, the four people in Linhu City ignored Tang Ao at all. Since Tang Ao is willing to waste his effort, let Tang Ao toss himself. Wait for Tang Ao to toss about enough, a while his four people to deal with Tang Ao also need to save some strength.


    Tang Ao''s fist, a layer of golden airflow wrapped, in this layer like gold glass general clothes, there are a mysterious Rune circulation. See Linhu city several people ignore their own, Tang Ao heart secretly secretly happy. He didn''t really break the barrier and escape. However, under the gaze of Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong, Tang Ao could clearly see that many cracks had been added to the area of the boundary under his fist.


    "Bang" a dull sound came, Tang Ao''s fist again hit the crack. However, just as before, an extremely terrible breath came back, as if to crush Tang Ao. And not in the expectation, Tang Ao is also once again by this terrible force shock of the merciless hit the ground. Even with the protection of fighting holy bone and soul, Tang Ao still felt that his body was going to fall apart.


    However, Tang Ao is not discouraged, because at the moment, the cracks around the crack have become more and more, and Tang Ao finds that several people in Linhu city seem to see a joke, and they have no idea to make a move at all. This makes Tang Ao very satisfied. Tang Ao estimates that as long as he blows up two more fists, the border will not be able to support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1742

    But now Tang Ao feels that there is still some risk when he blows two fists. After all, the four people in Linhu city are watching eagerly. Tang Ao is worried that if it is too late, he will change. Therefore, when Tang Ao flies to this crack again, the demon axe will appear in Tang Ao''s hands. After seeing Tang Ao''s axe, the four people in Linhu city are very anxious.


    This axe is the treasure of Lin Kuang Tian, the ancestor of the Lin family. Therefore, several people naturally know the power of the axe. If Tang Ao only relied on his own brute force, several people would not care about Tang Ao at all. But if Tang Ao bombarded the border with a demon axe, they would have no end in their hearts. As expected, in the eyes of several people, the demon axe sent out a strange and terrifying light, which was "boom!" The sound of a blast, Tang Ao''s cutting demon axe on this tough border.


    Only when facing the axe, the strange black border is like a hard rock. No matter how you hit it, it still remains unchanged. However, when you encounter the indestructible axe, the hard rock turns into a broken stone instantly. Under Tang Ao''s axe, the border broke in an instant. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that after the boundary was broken, an extremely violent atmosphere suddenly exploded in this area.


    Tang Ao saw that under the terrible explosion, one of Lin Shaofeng''s left arms was blown to pieces in an instant, and the four people in Linhu city also flew back with blood. Like a few people in Linhu City, Tang Ao is also pale, continuously ejecting three blood arrows, and the breath on his body is dispirited. Although he was badly hurt, Tang Ao still did not dare to stay here.


    Tang Ao thought in his heart that the terrible explosion just now should be caused by the out of control vitality in the black border. Previously, the black border stripped the vitality of all the plants and monsters in the border. After the border was smashed by Tang Ao, the vitality that had not been consumed was naturally out of control. Tang Ao turns his head and looks. At the moment, there is a mushroom cloud above the area where the border is located. From this, we can see how terrible the power of the explosion just now is.


    Tang Ao''s vitality was consumed when he was trapped in the boundary before. Later, he was shocked by the boundary for three times. Finally, after the boundary was broken, he still resisted the explosion of the boundary. Therefore, Tang Ao''s breath is very weak. Now, let alone Lin kuangtian and Lin Hucheng, who are on the third floor of Yuanwu realm, can also use the martial arts of five or six layers Tang Ao cleaned up.


    Tang Ao knows that he must quickly find a place to heal. However, Tang Ao is not very familiar with this bloody wasteland, and it is full of danger all the time, so for a while, Tang Ao really can''t find a safe place. Tang Ao has decided that if he can''t find a suitable place, he can only hide in the chaotic six pointed mirror space to heal. Compared with other places, chaotic six pointed mirror space is obviously safer.


    The premise is that in the chaotic six mirror space, there is no old monster waiting to take the house like the blood vulture, otherwise Tang Ao will enter the chaotic six mirror space, which is still very unsafe. Tang mang is suddenly thinking about whether or not to enter the space of Dazhuang. Immediately Tang Ao grinned bitterly. Just now he forced to use the demon axe without refining, which consumed too much soul.


    But Tang Ao has been busy running away, so Tang Ao did not notice that he is not only seriously injured, but also the consumption of soul and vitality is very huge. After a bitter smile, Tang Ao directly in front of a black, immediately fainted in a meadow. Just now Tang Ao was still looking for a safe place to recover. If Tang Ao had noticed his physical condition, Tang Ao would not hesitate to hide in the chaotic six mirror space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1743

    Even if there is something in the chaotic six mirror space, Tang Ao still believes that the chaotic six mirror space is relatively safe. Otherwise, if there is any problem in the chaotic six mirror space, how can it not appear for so long. In fact, this is Tang Ao''s worry. The last time Tang Ao saw the gorgeous beauty in the Tianshu Pavilion, it was just the spirit of the Tianshu Pavilion.


    Moreover, Tang Ao has refined the three-tier prohibition of chaotic hexapod mirror, and he is already the recognized master of chaotic hexapod mirror. If there is any problem with chaos hexapod mirror, or if there is a remnant soul in chaos hexapod mirror, Tang Ao can definitely find out for the first time. The reason why Tang Ao can''t feel the spirit of Tianshu Pavilion is that Tang Ao only refined the first three layers of chaotic six mans mirror. If Tang Ao further refined the prohibition of chaotic six mans mirror, then Tang Ao can not only see the spirit of Tianshu Pavilion, but also can freely go in and out of Tianshu Pavilion.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, because Tang Ao has passed out on the grass. There are killing opportunities everywhere in the bloody wasteland. If it wasn''t for the terrible explosion that scared away all the monsters around, it would be very dangerous for Tang Ao to faint like this at this moment, because when Tang Ao faints, he has no ability to resist.


    Don''t talk about a monster at this time. Tang Ao, a wild wolf, is going to die. Just because of the explosion just now, all the monsters around have been scared away. The monsters are scared away by the explosion, but the soldiers nearby are attracted by the strange explosion. At the moment in Tang Ao not far away, a line of people carefully to this direction to lean over.


    There were only eleven men and women in the group. There was a chariot pulled by a fire plume horse in the crowd, and the rest of the warriors followed it slowly. On the curtain of the carriage, there is a pattern of flowers and flowers, and in the middle of the pattern, there are four elegant small characters, which are written in Baihua Mountain Villa.


    All of them are warriors of Baihua Mountain Villa. Compared with yunluan palace, Duan family and lujiazhuang garden, Baihua Mountain Villa is only a small force. Therefore, although Baihua Mountain Villa has come to the bloody wasteland to take a chance, compared with other forces, Baihua villa is very cautious.


    After learning the news of the bloody wasteland, the warriors of Baihua Mountain Villa set out. Only now, these warriors of Baihua Mountain Villa have just arrived here. And now they haven''t got the idea of hunting the black fog monster to get Yuanjing. Instead, they are going to settle down in changqingfang city and make plans. If this route is not now the only way to changqingfang City, Ling Weiwei will never let people continue to force.


    Although the manor leader of Baihua Mountain Villa told her before she came to the bloody wasteland, the road of martial arts was very cruel, and sacrifice was inevitable at any time. So the leader of Baihua Mountain Villa told Ling Weiwei not to be as timid as before. Ling Weiwei promised well at that time, but after entering the bloody wasteland, Ling Weiwei naturally changed her mind.


    Because what Ling Weiwei wants to do is not abandon any of her companions. This time, they come out together with eleven people. When they go back, they also want to go back together. The appearance of this bloody wasteland can be said to be an opportunity for all warriors to make great achievements. If the leaders of other forces like Ling Weiwei do so, rebellion will inevitably occur. But the people of Baihua Mountain Villa obviously know that their young lady is kind-hearted, so even now they still haven''t got a piece of Yuanjing, but no one has any complaints.


    "Miss, there seems to be a The dead. " The little girl sitting in front of the carriage saw Tang Ao lying in the grass in the distance. At the moment, Tang Ao''s clothes were very shabby. Because of the explosion just now, Tang Ao also had a lot of blood on him. In addition, Tang Ao''s breath faints here at the moment, so he is thought to be dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1744

    "Well, it seems that it is not a dead man." When Xiaocui saw Tang Ao for the first time just now, because Tang Ao''s breath was too weak, Xiaocui could not feel Tang Ao''s life breath at all. But at the moment, when Xiaocui carefully explores the past with her soul, she finds that Tang Ao doesn''t have any breath of life. It''s just that Tang Ao''s breath is very weak, just as if Tang Ao might die at any time.


    Ling Weiwei naturally also saw Tang Ao on the carriage, thinking for a moment, Ling Weiwei still decided to go and have a look. Although Ling Weiwei doesn''t want to cause trouble, Ling Weiwei still can''t do it. It''s just that Ling Weiwei is worried that if Tang Ao is chased by her enemies, they will offend people if they save Tang Ao.


    It''s just that when life and death are at stake, Ling Weiwei doesn''t care so much. Now Ling Weiwei jumped out of the carriage, took out the sword in her hand and slowly walked towards Tang Ao. Ling Weiwei is very cautious. In Baihua Mountain Villa, the villa master often tells her that it is necessary to have a heart of harming others and to prevent people. Although Tang Ao seems to be in no danger at the moment, there are too many cheating things in the world of martial arts, so ling Weiwei doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Xiaocui follows Ling Weiwei. Seeing Ling Weiwei pull out her sword and walk towards Tang Ao, Xiaocui says with some uncertainty: "Miss, don''t you want to give him a ride?" Xiaocui said this is not groundless. At the moment, Tang Ao is obviously seriously injured. Even if he is rescued, the chance of Tang Ao''s survival is very small. In this case, it''s better to give Tang Ao a happy one, or let him get rid of it earlier.


    Hear lingxiaocui words, Ling Weiwei white her one eye, this little girl is really a little out of the experience are not even, but also daydream. Soon two people came to Tang Ao, at the same time, a group of martial artists of Baihua Mountain Villa also followed Ling Weiwei. In their opinion, Tang Ao really has no danger, and although they follow Ling Weiwei, once something happens, they can definitely save Ling Weiwei.


    Ling Weiwei cautiously poked Tang Ao''s arm with the tip of his sword: "wake up, can you hear me?" Just after Ling Weiwei finished, the Tang Ao in the faint is still motionless. At the moment, Tang Ao is really completely unconscious. Although Tang Ao looks seriously injured, it is really not like Ling Xiaocui''s idea that he has little chance of survival.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s soul and vitality are slowly recovering. As for Tang Ao''s trauma, he is also being cured by the life and soul of jade bone. As long as Tang Ao wakes up and breaths for half an hour, Tang Ao''s injury can be completely recovered. However, it is not so easy for Tang Ao to wake up. Even Tang Ao''s consciousness is in a chaotic state at the moment.


    Tang Ao only feels in a trance that someone seems to talk to himself. As for what he said, Tang Ao has no way to know. At the same time, Tang Ao can also feel that someone has carried him to a comfortable place. Tang Ao wants to wake up and have a look. However hard Tang Ao tries, he only feels chaos and can''t wake up at all.


    "Miss, just put him in the box?" After confirming that Tang Ao is not dead, Ling Weiwei still decides to save Tang Ao. Although not necessarily save the life, but Ling Weiwei also can''t see the death do not save. At the moment, Ling Weiwei has let people carry Tang Ao into the container. Among the 11 people in Ling Weiwei''s party, there are two carriages. One in the front sits Ling Weiwei and Ling Xiaocui, while the latter one pulls some goods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1745

    Although Baihua manor has such a dream name, it is actually a special school rather than a special force to plant flowers. The old man of Tanxi, the owner of Baihua manor, is proficient in medicine, array, talisman, weapon refining, alchemy and other means. However, Tanxi old man lives in seclusion in Baihua Mountain Villa. He is not a predestined person, and can''t see Tanxi old man at all.


    Of course, the intelligence network of such forces as the eight overlords controlling Feixing continent is very terrible, so they have some knowledge about Baihua Mountain Villa. However, no one, including the Lu family, knows the real strength of Baihua Mountain Villa. They can only judge from some superficial phenomena that the strength of Baihua villa is not small and accurate, so it is not a big conflict of interest, so it is not easy to provoke Baihua villa.


    All the people in Baihua Mountain Villa are very low-key from the top to the bottom. Naturally, they won''t form enemies with other forces. What''s the conflict with such forces as the eight overlords. However, with the appearance of the bloody wasteland, Tanxi old man knew that this calm would soon be broken. Originally, the eight overlords controlled the Feixing continent, and the eight overlords checked and balanced each other to keep the Feixing continent in a state of balance.


    However, with the appearance of primary crystal and soul crystal in the bloody wasteland, the balance will be broken. At that time, a new round of shuffling will begin, so even if Baihua Mountain Villa wants to stay out of it, it is impossible. Because of this, Tanxi old man let the four most outstanding people in Baihua Mountain Villa lead a group of people to look for opportunities in the bloody wasteland of Malaysia.


    These four groups of people originally set out together, but the other three people were not as cautious as Ling Weiwei. They had been fearless and rushed to the bloody wasteland as quickly as possible. So even if they set out at the same time, Ling Weiwei and others have not arrived in changqingfang city until now, but the other three have already taken people to hunt the black fog monster or Xu Yuanjing.


    Ling Weiwei and several people are under the leadership of Ling Weiwei, all the way cautiously, to now although there is no danger that can not be solved, but the speed of progress is really too slow. Fortunately, no one in the group has complaints, although Ling Weiwei is not old, but for Ling Weiwei people are still more convinced.


    In this container, at the moment, there are some sundries, some unknown ores, some fodder for huolingma, and some messy things. Ling Weiwei takes out a concentration pill to Tang Ao. After that, she goes back to the carriage. Ling Xiaocui takes a look at Tang Ao, and then covers Tang Ao with a fur coat. After that, she returns to Ling Weiwei''s carriage.


    "Miss, is this man still alive?" Different from Ling Weiwei, who is proficient in medical skills, Ling Xiaocui is good at cooking, but she really knows nothing about medicine and alchemy. In Ling Xiaocui''s opinion, Tang Ao seems to be seriously injured, but Ling Xiaocui doesn''t understand. Since Ling Weiwei decides to save Tang Ao, how can she just give Tang Ao a tranquilizing pill and ignore Tang Ao.


    After Ling Xiaocui asked, Ling Weiwei also said with some doubts: "this man is a little strange. Before that, I also felt that he was seriously injured, as if he would die at any time. But just now I have checked his pulse. Although his breath is weak, his body is full of vitality. So as long as he is not eaten by wild animals, no one will pay attention to him. After a period of time, he should be able to wake up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1746

    "Miss, you mean he''s not seriously injured. He''s just over consumed, so he''s in a coma." Although Ling Xiaocui doesn''t know medical knowledge, she still knows some common sense. According to Ling Weiwei, Ling Xiaocui knows that if Tang Ao is not seriously injured and comatose, then Tang Ao faints and there is only one possibility left, that is, excessive consumption.


    Ling Weiwei nodded and shook her head: "I don''t know. Although I can feel his consumption is not small, but from the blood on his clothes, we can see that he should have been injured before. It''s just that I checked with psychic, and there''s no wound on him at all. In other words, the wound on his body was healed when the blood on his clothes did not dry up, which is really hard to believe


    After listening to Ling Weiwei, Xiaocui also feels that Tang Ao has some mysterious feeling. "Miss, we''d better not save him." If Tang Ao is just an ordinary warrior, then there is no problem for them to save Tang Ao by the way. However, if there is any secret in Tang Ao, it is not a good thing that they saved Tang Ao.


    But Ling Weiwei''s words soon made Ling Xiaocui give up this idea: "it''s OK. I saw it just now. This guy is just a cultivation on the ninth floor of the forging body realm. But your lady, I''m already a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. So even if there is something wrong with this person, I can control him very quickly, so you don''t have to worry about it


    With this sentence, Ling Weiwei took out the map and looked at it. Then she said, "there are still four hours to go to changqingfang city. I''ll sleep for a while. If I don''t wake up in changqingfang City, you can prick my Lingtai acupoint with this gold needle."


    In fact, after training to the third level of the forging body state, the martial arts can rest and recover by meditating and regulating breathing, instead of going to bed specially. Ling Weiwei has already surpassed the third level of forging body environment. Now Ling Weiwei is a martial artist in the first level of Yuanwu realm, but Ling Weiwei still has to sleep. This is because Ling Weiwei is born with weak soul, which leads to her sleepiness.


    In the previous low level of cultivation, Ling Weiwei was basically in a coma for 10 out of 12 hours a day, and even when she was awake, Ling Weiwei would easily fall asleep. Now Ling Weiwei''s cultivation has been promoted to the first level of Yuanwu realm, and her soul is also powerful. However, there are still some defects in her soul, just different from the beginning. Now Ling Weiwei only sleeps for four to six hours a day. The rest of the time, Ling Weiwei is awake, and now there will be no such thing as fainting for no reason.


    Ling Xiaocui is an orphan. When Ling Weiwei was a child, she asked Tanxi old man to buy back Baihua Mountain Villa in a market. Because of Ling Weiwei''s special physical condition, Ling Xiaocui took care of Ling Weiwei long ago. So now Ling Weiwei wants to sleep, and Ling Xiaocui naturally knows why.


    Ling Xiaocui ordered a little and said, "Miss, you can sleep peacefully. I will wake you up the first time if there is anything." The mouth says so, but Ling Xiaocui''s heart is that if it is not something that can''t be solved, she will never easily wake up Ling Weiwei. Although the Lingtai acupoint of Ling Weiwei can be awakened with a golden needle, it will be very painful for Ling Weiwei to wake up by force like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1747

    Tang Ao in the container, Tang Ao only feel hot and dry. After a long time, Tang Ao finally woke up when he felt that he could not stand it. Although Tang Ao was in a coma just now, Tang Ao could still feel where he was being held. Now wake up and find himself in a car, Tang Ao know, his just feeling obviously no problem.


    He was saved when he fell asleep. Tang Ao''s soul reads a sweep. Tang Ao finds that this group of martial artists he has never seen before. What makes Tang Ao wonder is that this team is walking very slowly, and the two Huoling horses who are responsible for pulling the chariot almost walk with their eyes closed. Fire plume horse is a kind of Mount with good speed and endurance, but in this team, the fire plume horse has a skill, but it has no use at all.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also found that he should have taken any pills, otherwise even if he could wake up, he would not wake up so soon. With Tang Ao''s understanding of pills, Tang Ao is a little bit to feel, Tang Ao knows that someone should have taken Ning Shen pill for himself. Tang Ao touched his chin and secretly felt interesting. Because if you are yourself, you will definitely choose the concentration pill if you encounter other martial artists.


    But normally speaking, if a warrior is in a coma, ordinary Dan masters use Qingling pills, and they never think of concentrating pills. Therefore, Tang Ao is also secretly curious. Is it possible that there are anti heaven Dan masters like Lu Yu in this group of warriors. Think of this, Tang Ao also once again swept out soul Nian, immediately Tang Ao also found that there are 11 warriors in this team.


    Among them, the girl who fell asleep in the carriage in front of them was the first layer of martial arts in Yuan Dynasty, while the rest were from the seventh level to the Ninth level. It''s been a long time since the bloody wasteland was opened. If this team has only such strength, it will be relatively weak. You should know that the Lin family, who had a fight with Tang Ao not long ago, is not a top power. However, the Lin family has three levels of Yuanwu realm, one level of Yuanwu realm and one level of Yuanwu realm.


    Although the Lin family has practiced Yin Ming Gong, it can also be seen from the Lin family what stage the mainstream martial arts are in. However, Tang Ao didn''t think much about it, because Tang Ao also thought about one possibility, that is, this group of warriors was very far away from the Fulong cave before, so they arrived in the bloody wasteland. Because in this group of warriors, Tang Ao did not feel the breath of Yuanjing, that is to say, these warriors have not used Yuanjing to cultivate.


    When Tang Ao Cha is searching for these warriors, the motorcade suddenly stops, and then Tang Ao''s carriage is opened by a girl. Ling Xiaocui originally wanted to see what happened to Tang Ao, but to Ling Xiaocui''s surprise, Ling Weiwei was right. Tang Ao had no big problem at all, because now Tang Ao has been sitting on the pile of sundries like a man who has nothing to do.


    After seeing Ling Xiaocui, Tang Ao quickly clasped his fist and said: "in the lower Tang Ao, I was chased by the monster before. Although I finally escaped, I was unconscious because of excessive consumption. Fortunately, the girl saved me, otherwise I would fall into the mouth of the monster." Tang Ao of course did not know, because of the previous border explosion, the monsters in his area were scared away. So even if Ling Weiwei and others do not save him, Tang Ao will not have any problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1748

    "No, no, no, it wasn''t me. It was my lady who saved you. My name is Xiaocui. My miss is asleep now. If you have anything to look for her, you should wait until she wakes up. What''s more, if you don''t have a place to go, you can follow us to changqingfang. If you want to go to other places, you can leave when you have enough rest. " These words are Ling Weiwei fainted and Xiaocui said before going to bed. At the moment, Xiaocui also said nothing to Tang Ao.


    After Tang Ao heard Xiaocui''s words, he had a good impression on these warriors. Although Tang Ao felt that the marching speed of these warriors was very slow, since they also went to changqingfang City, Tang Ao naturally went along with them. And Tang Ao knows that although there are many warriors in this group, it is extremely dangerous to walk in the bloody wasteland with their strength.


    Therefore, if there is any danger, Tang Ao can also repay the kindness of helping. Tang Ao was originally a man with clear gratitude and resentment. Although Xiaocui didn''t mean to repay her kindness, Tang Ao would still give some help to this group of warriors. "I happen to be in changqingfang city. Since everyone is on the way, I will go with you. You look as if you''ve just come to the bloody wasteland? "


    At the moment, the whole Party listened and started to build a camp, apparently preparing to stay here for a night. The group also understood that although they were large in number, it was very dangerous to cross the mountain forest at night. After all, the night is the time when most monsters appear. After Ling Weiwei falls asleep, one of them has no fighting power in Yuanwu.


    "Well, we come from Baihua Mountain Villa, which is not very far from here. It''s just that we took a detour when we met fierce monsters along the way, so we just entered the bloody wasteland not long ago." Xiaocui is very talkative, and Tang Ao after a brief introduction, the two began to chat. "Brother Tang Ao, have you been in the bloody wasteland for a long time? Do you have any meta crystal or soul crystal If it was any other warrior, even if he was curious, he would not ask.


    But Tang Ao know, this little girl is really too simple, in the heart think of what mouth is very direct to say. What makes Tang Ao a little embarrassed is that although Tang Ao was the first warrior to enter the bloody wasteland, and Tang Ao also got a lot of Yuan Jing and Hun Jing before, but now all of them are used up by Tang Ao. "I''ve been in the bloody wasteland for a while, and I''ve got some meta crystals and soul crystals before, but I''ve run out of them."


    Tang Ao is embarrassed to scratch his hair. If Tang Ao didn''t get Yuanjing and soul crystal, Tang Ao could give them some, but now Tang Ao has no Yuan Jing. To Tang Ao''s words, Xiaocui obviously has no doubt. Instead, she looks forward to looking at Tang Ao and asks: "brother Tang Ao, have you got both soul crystal and Yuan Jing before? How did you get it? "


    As they have just come to the bloody wasteland, so Xiaocui and others have only heard many legends about Yuanjing and hunjing. They do not know Yuanjing and hunjing very well. Now that Tang Ao has got Yuanjing and hunjing, and has used it personally, Xiaocui naturally has to ask carefully. When Xiaocui inquires, Ling Weiwei who doesn''t know when to wake up also comes over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1749

    Seeing Ling Weiwei coming, Xiaocui also hurriedly introduced to Tang Ao: "brother Tang Ao, this is my miss. Before that, it was my miss who took pills for you. Although my young lady is still young, she is a very good alchemist. " After introducing Ling Weiwei to Tang Ao, Xiaocui also introduces Tang Ao to Ling Weiwei.


    Tang Ao had known before that someone had given him pills when he fell asleep. Now it seems that Ling Weiwei took pills for him. At the moment, Tang Ao also hugged Ling Weiwei. He could wake up so quickly, thanks to Ling Weiwei''s concentration pill. Ning Shen Dan is an eight star pill. For Tang Ao, it''s nothing but eight star pill. But for many warriors in Feixing continent, they haven''t even seen it.


    After thanking Tang Ao, Ling Weiwei said in a hurry: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, don''t be too polite. Just now I heard elder martial brother Tang Ao say Yuanjing and hunjing. We just came to the bloody wasteland. We don''t know Yuanjing and hunjing very well. Can you talk to us?" After hearing the dialogue between Ling Weiwei and Tang Ao, the rest of the martial arts people around also came around.


    They have just come to the bloody wasteland, and they don''t know much about it. If there is no guidance, they will easily suffer losses. Now Tang Ao obviously stayed in the bloody wasteland for a long time. In this case, they also want to know about the information of Yuanjing and hunjing in the bloody wasteland through Tang Ao.


    Naturally, Tang Ao would not refuse these things, so Tang Ao said after some words: "the bloody wasteland suddenly appeared some time ago. After the appearance of the bloody wasteland, some military men found fragmentary Yuan Jing in the bloody wasteland. These meta crystals contain terrible vitality. As long as there is enough meta crystal forging body state, it is easy for those with nine levels of martial arts to cultivate it


    "Is Yuanjing really so powerful?" A warrior asked in surprise. Because before, the cultivation of the first level of the Yuanwu realm was the limit of the cultivation of the warriors in the Feixing land. Even so, there were not many people who could cultivate the first level of the Yuanwu realm. But now Tang Ao says that as long as there are enough Yuan Jing, it''s easy for the martial arts practitioners who forge nine levels of body state to cultivate the yuan martial arts realm that countless dancers have dreamed of before.


    This person asked Tang Ao with a bitter smile in his heart. For others, Yuanjing is really so powerful, but for Tang Ao, who has the jade body of Jiulong emperor, Yuanjing''s role is somewhat unsatisfactory. "Yuanjing contains a very pure and rich vitality, which is different from that in the best Yangyuan pill. It only needs normal absorption and refining, and does not need the assistance of Huadan pool."


    "Yuanjing was born in a group of monsters named black fog monster. This monster is powerful and fast. After killing this monster, a piece of Yuanjing will be exploded. In addition to the few metacrystals scattered outside, the most direct way to obtain them is to kill the black fog monster. In the blood wasteland, besides the black fog monster, there are three other special monsters


    Tang Ao now said these information, is exactly they did not know before. So immediately someone asked, "besides the black fog monster, what special monster is there?"


    "In addition to the black fog monster, there are skeletons, purple snail mosquitoes and golden eaters. Among these four kinds of monsters, the purple snail mosquito is the most valuable. After killing the purple snail mosquito, it can get Soul Crystal from the body of purple snail mosquito. It is said that Hua Yuan, the elder on the stage of the Dan League, enhanced his soul thought with the help of soul crystal, and thus awakened his seventh life and soul, which came from the 13th heaven


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1750

    Tang Ao knew these news not long ago. If Luo yunshang didn''t tell Tang Ao, Tang Ao didn''t know that there was a supreme elder in Dan League besides Lin Ruchang. Tang Yuan Hua''s soul is not really awakened. If Hua Yuan really gets a certain amount of soul crystals, then after absorbing and refining these soul crystals, his soul mind can be greatly improved. Obviously, it is not a problem for him to awaken the senior soul after upgrading his mind.


    After hearing Tang Ao said that someone had awakened the life and soul of the thirteen heaven, everyone showed a shocked expression. Because before, there were two iron laws on Feixing continent. The first one was that the warriors in Feixing continent could only awaken six spirits, and even the most powerful warriors could only sense the existence of the twelve heaven in the great world. As for the higher heaven, they could not feel it. Another iron rule is that the limit of martial arts in Feixing continent is the first level of Yuanwu.


    Even Lu Chuanjia, a gifted and gifted martial artist, had stayed in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty for thousands of years, but with the appearance of the bloody wasteland, the two iron laws were broken. Later, Tang Ao told people about some things in the bloody wasteland. They were all excited. Although there were dangers in the bloody wasteland, these warriors were looking forward to arriving in changqingfang city earlier. After finishing the work in changqingfang City, they immediately began to hunt the black fog monster and purple snail mosquito.


    While chatting, these martial artists of Baihua Mountain Villa also took out all the delicious food and wine. Tang Ao also has to admit that these guys are really very good at living. The original boring journey is really interesting for them. Baking corn, potatoes and various kinds of meat kebabs on the campfire, although most martial arts disdain to enjoy them, Tang Ao has no such idea.


    Not to mention the others, at least now Tang Ao thinks that the meat kebabs made of wild boar meat and the aged wine of Baihua Mountain Villa are very enjoyable. Moreover, Tang Ao can see that Xiaocui''s cooking is really excellent. These kebabs are marinated with Xiaocui''s special spices, so they taste delicious after being roasted.


    Cultivation to Tang Ao''s level, has been a valley. But now in the face of these delicacies, Tang Ao is also open to eat up. "Brother Tang Ao, I''d like to propose a toast to you. You''ve been hurt so much before, but now there''s nothing wrong with it. Obviously, brother Tang Ao is a blessed man." Talking to Tang Ao is a drunk teenager.


    Tang Ao has a good impression on this young man. He doesn''t know what his name is. He just calls him xiaotiezhu when he sees people. So Tang Ao also calls him xiaotiezhu just like others. Tang Ao learned that there was a strong reclusive man named Tanxi old man in Baihua Mountain Villa, and these people were his disciples.


    This Tanxi old man has a lot of accomplishments in alchemy, weapon refining, talisman and array, and xiaotiezhu is the martial artist who learned weapon refining from Tanxi old man. Xiaotiezhu is not old, only about 15 or 16 years old. What interests Tang Ao is that he refined a sledgehammer as high as him. This big hammer is not only the blacksmith''s hammer he used to refine his tools, but also his weapon in battle.


    Although this big hammer is only four-star spirit weapon, but Tang Ao is very appreciative of this big hammer. Because Tang Ao could feel that the small iron pillar was very meticulous no matter how he smelt the holy material, the grinding plasticity of the sledge hammer, or the depiction of the internal inscription array. In Feixing continent, weapon refiners are not a promising profession, so they are usually very casual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1751

    And because they have been muddling along for a long time, they really can''t make any good things. But at the moment, the big hammer made by the small iron pillar makes Tang Ao see the hope of Feixing land smelter. If the small iron pillar can grow smoothly, he will be a great master of refining utensils in the future.


    Looking at the drunk boy in front of him, Tang Ao also raised the wine jar and touched him. Although the old wine of Baihua Mountain Villa is intoxicating, Tang Ao only got seven points drunk after drinking two jars of wine. In fact, no matter in the past life or in this life, Tang Ao is very fond of wine, but in this life, Tang Ao has experienced too many things, and Tang Ao has no chance to enjoy the wine several times.


    With seven points drunk, Luo Caiyi''s shadow appeared in front of Tang Ao. Tang Ao reaches out his hand to catch Luo Caiyi. When Tang Ao was surprised, he really caught something. At the moment, Tang Ao shook his head in a hurry. He was sober. Then Tang Ao was very embarrassed to find that Ling Weiwei was caught by him when she walked in front of him.


    Tang Ao''s action makes Ling Weiwei pretty blush, just like a ripe fairy fruit. And Tang Ao is also quickly give up, some apologetic look to Ling Weiwei. Ling Weiwei naturally knows that Tang aogang was not intentional, because just now she also saw what Tang Ao was thinking about, so she came to have a look. What Ling Weiwei didn''t expect was that as soon as she came over, she was immediately caught by Tang Ao.


    "Sister Ling, when you are in changqingfang City, are you going to hunt and kill the black fog monster when you are finished?" In order to avoid embarrassment, Tang Ao also said in a hurry.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s inquiry, Ling Weiwei also sat down. After taking a bunch of barbecue from the bonfire and eating it, Ling Weiwei nodded and said, "this time, the master asked us to go out and have some experience. I don''t want to let the master down. But it seems too dangerous in the bloody wasteland, and I don''t want to lose any of my companions, so I don''t know what to do


    Ling Weiwei''s eyes are a little confused when she says these things. Although Ling Weiwei is the leader of this group of warriors, Ling Weiwei herself is only a 17-year-old girl. At this age, bearing the lives of so many companions, Ling Weiwei felt that she could not breathe. Tang Ao also saw Ling Weiwei''s idea. At present, Tang Ao said with a smile: "martial arts cultivation is the coexistence of opportunity and danger. If you are not willing to be mediocre, you will encounter danger. Therefore, since we want to pursue a higher level of martial arts, we must have the awareness of injury and even death. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Ao also sighed. Despite this, Tang Ao still felt that such a martial arts world seemed too cruel for a girl like Ling Weiwei. However, before Tang Ao comforts Ling Weiwei, Ling Weiwei smiles and says to Tang Ao: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, you don''t need to comfort me. I understand all of what you said, but I will never abandon any companion until the last moment." Ling Weiwei said Yang small fist, seems to have made up his mind in general, looks extremely lovely.


    Tang Ao was also amused by her silly and cute appearance. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao said, "when you come to changqingfang City, if you want to hunt the black fog monster, I can go with you several times." Although Tang Ao wants to go to the remains of the Dihuo stone to find the fire burning marrow, there are still seven days to go before the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. However, the speed of Ling Weiwei and others is so slow that they will be able to reach changqingfang early tomorrow morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1752

    Before the grand auction of the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, Tang Ao had nothing to do, so Tang Ao and Ling Weiwei could hunt some black fog monsters together. And before going to the dihuoshi ruins, Tang Ao also wanted to upgrade his accomplishments to the martial arts realm of the Yuan Dynasty. Although Tang Ao has managed to deal with Lin Kuang Tian on the third floor of Yuanwu realm with his accomplishments of forging the ninth floor of the body, because of the particularity of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao''s combat power will soar with terror every time he improves it.


    Tang Ao estimated that if his cultivation could be promoted to the level of Yuan Wu state, it would not be a problem to kill Lin Kuang Tian again. But now Tang Ao is still in the ninth floor of the forging state, so Tang Ao can only pray in his heart. Don''t meet the group of people of the Lin family along the way.


    According to Linhu City, the Lin family was ready to leave three days later, so if there was no accident, Ling Weiwei and the martial arts of the Lin family would not meet. And now Tang Ao is still wondering about a problem, that is, he has lost contact with the bloodstain again. If the bloodstain is nearby, Tang Ao can easily feel the existence of the bloodstain. Previously, Tang Ao and bloodstain agreed to return to this area three days later. Now it''s the third day, but Tang Ao can''t feel the blood.


    And Ling Weiwei is very happy to hear that Tang Ao is willing to hunt the black fog monster with them. Because Tang Ao had lived in the bloody wasteland for a long time, he must have known it very well. With Tang Ao, they can avoid some dangers. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, can you really go hunting with us


    Although it is very common for warriors to form teams to kill monsters, under normal circumstances, the martial artists in groups have similar accomplishments. Among Ling Weiwei''s group of people, although her accomplishments have reached the first level of the Yuan Dynasty''s martial arts, except Ling Weiwei and a nine level martial artist of forging body state, the rest of them are only below the Ninth level of forging body state. Xiaotiezhu is the youngest and the worst in cultivation. Only the sixth level of forging body state is achieved.


    In such a case, if Tang Ao and Ling Weiwei form a team, it is easy to be dragged down by these people. Therefore, although Ling Weiwei also hopes to form a team with Tang Ao, Ling Weiwei is also worried that Tang Ao will dislike other warriors in the team. But Ling Weiwei is obviously more worried, although get along with time is not long, but Tang Ao on Ling Weiwei this group of people are very good impression.


    Tang Ao is different from most martial arts. As long as he gets along well, even if he is an ordinary person who has not practiced, Tang Ao is willing to get along with him. But if you are not happy with each other, even if the other is the leader of the Feixing alliance, Tang Ao is too lazy to pay attention to him. "Nature is true, so tomorrow we will be in changqingfang City, and after finishing, we can set out immediately. Although there are not many black fog monsters in Changqing mountains, their strength is not very strong. Therefore, it is a good choice for you to hunt black fog monsters in Changqing mountains


    Tang Ao heard Luo yunshang say that there are black fog monsters around the Changqing mountains. However, compared with the outer and central areas of the bloody wasteland, the number of black fog monsters around the Changqing mountains is too small. And because the strength of the nearby black fog monster is not very strong, many weak warriors hunt the black fog monster in this area.


    Tang Ao has told Ling Weiwei about this information before, and Ling Weiwei plans to hunt black fog monsters around the Changqing mountains, so as to minimize the danger. Now with Tang Ao to help, Ling Weiwei is naturally very happy. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''ll give you this leg of mutton." Ling Weiwei is happy, will be on the bonfire a golden crisp leg of sheep handed to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao takes over the roast leg of mutton with a smile. Ling Weiwei is really like a child. When she is happy, she gives her delicious food. However, Tang Ao has to admit that the lamb legs roasted by Xiaocui, the chef''s special spices, are really delicious. Now Tang Ao secretly decided that if he had time, he would learn her unique secret recipe from Xiaocui.


    By the middle of the night, Tang Ao around the group of martial arts has been drunk a lot, even Xiaocui and Ling Weiwei, these two girls, are pretty blushing. Looking at these drunk people, Tang Ao''s heart burst into a bitter smile. These people are really big hearted. In such dangerous places as bloody wasteland, they dare to be drunk like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1753

    However, not all of them were drunk. Among the pedestrians, there was the middle-aged warrior who forged the ninth floor of the body state. At the moment, he was still sitting by the campfire and watching around with vigilance. Tang Wu Ao, who is about 40 years old, seems to have known him through the conversation. He said very little, Tang Ao to now also did not say a few words with him.


    Ebony was dressed in a large black cloak, beside him, wrapped with a big knife in black cloth. Tang Ao is very curious about this Dao, but Tang Ao doesn''t go to check his idea of this big sword. When Tang Ao looks at ebony, a pair of sharp eyes like eagle under ebony cloak also looks at Tang Ao. Although they all along the way are smooth sailing, there is no accident, but ebony did not relax their vigilance.


    Tanxi old man is because he is cautious, so let him follow Ling Weiwei''s team. So now everyone is drunk, but ebony is not drunk at all. Unlike other warriors, ebony didn''t drink a drop of wine just now. He just sat quietly in the middle of the crowd.


    "You are the first one who has drunk so much Baiquan liquor and is not drunk yet." Tang Ao did not speak, but ebony took the initiative to speak. Although ebony doesn''t think Tang Ao has any intention to their team, ebony is still on guard against Tang Ao. Therefore, ebony''s attitude towards Tang Ao is naturally not as friendly as others.


    To ebony forehead attitude, Tang Ao also is not so concerned. Because after all, he and they have just known each other, and his cultivation is still higher than that of Ling Weiwei. If Tang Ao has any bad thoughts, only Ling Weiwei and ebony are Tang Ao''s opponents in Ling Weiwei''s team. The accomplishments of other people are not as high as Tang Ao. Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon, because if Tang Ao really has any idea about Ling Weiwei, even if these martial artists add up, they are not Tang Ao''s opponents.


    "This wine is good." Tang Ao took another sip of the wine in his hand and said without caring. And Tang Ao finished this sentence, ebony also looked at Tang Ao, and then said in a casual voice: "I hope you really just come to drink." Tang Ao listened to the random smile, and then did not speak.


    The bloody wasteland at night is indeed very dangerous. Sitting in the camp, Tang Ao can sometimes detect the strong smell of monsters nearby. But somehow these monsters didn''t get close to this place. To Tang Ao''s surprise, whenever there are powerful monsters near this place, ebony''s black gold ancient sword always makes a slight buzz.


    The more afraid the monster''s strength is, the more intense the buzzing of black gold ancient sword will be. Seeing this interesting background, Tang Ao thinks that ebony''s black gold ancient Dao is also a good treasure. However, Tang Ao doesn''t have the idea of taking the black gold ancient sword as his own. There are so many treasures in the world. If Tang Ao wants to see the same thing, he doesn''t have to do anything else in his life, as long as he collects all kinds of treasures Yes.


    Although there were some monsters approaching this evening, there was no danger. At dawn, the people who had gone to bed last night also woke up one after another. Xiaotiezhu was the first to get drunk last night, but he was also the first to wake up. When xiaotiezhu woke up, he immediately touched the rock hammer behind him. When he found that the rock hammer was still there, he had a proud smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1754

    Tang Ao saw his appearance, to feel interesting. Because Tang Ao thinks that if xiaotiezhu is afraid of the rock hammer, he can not sleep or put the rock hammer in the storage ring. In this way, when he wakes up every day, he doesn''t have to worry about the disappearance of his rock hammer. When Tang Ao can''t help but make fun of xiaotiezhu, Tang Ao suddenly finds something.


    For the small iron pillar of this rock hammer, Tang Ao before with soul read carefully observed. The rock hammer of the small iron pillar is a three-star spirit tool, which is made in great detail. However, when Tang Ao''s soul thought sweeps the rock hammer again, Tang Ao is shocked to find that the rock hammer has reached the level of four-star spirit.


    Tang Ao was very surprised by this discovery. At present, Tang Ao was also running Tianji pupil to explore the rock hammer. With the exploration of the polar pupil, Tang Ao found that a yellow earth essence in the surrounding earth was constantly absorbed by the heavy hammer of the rock, and every breath absorbed the essence of the earth, the breath of the rock hammer was stronger. Although this growth is not very obvious, Tang Ao can still imagine how terrible this rock hammer will become if there is no upper limit for such absorption over time.


    but Tang Ao soon did not think so, because Tang Ao saw that the heavy hammer of this rock should be a very special spiritual device. With the absorption of the essence of the earth, its grade is also improving. But this increase is not permanent, or the level of the rock hammer is not really improved.


    because Tang Ao sees that the earth''s essence absorbed by the rock hammer is only concentrated in the rock hammer. Obviously, when the rock hammer releases the earth''s essence, the rock hammer will immediately return to its original grade. Nevertheless, Tang Ao also exclaimed at the exquisite design of this artifact. The internal use of the rock hammer is nine groups of inscriptions, which Tang Ao mastered a long time ago.


    But Tang Ao never thought that the combination of these nine groups of inscriptions could produce such an unexpected effect. However, Tang Ao soon found that the rock hammer was not so simple, because the material used to refine the rock hammer was a special kind of meteorite iron, and what grade of material was this meteorite iron? Tang Ao really couldn''t tell.


    In fact, don''t say it''s Tang Ao. Even xiaotiezhu doesn''t know what the tianwai meteorite is. Although I don''t know what it is, xiaotiezhu still understands the mystery of that piece of extraterrestrial meteorite. After three years of thinking about it, xiaotiezhu finally made it into the rock hammer in his hand.


    Even his master, Tanxi old man, praised this rock hammer. Every time he touched the rock hammer, he felt a little proud in his heart. After a while, Ling Weiwei also woke up. After waking up, Ling Weiwei played a formula to get rid of the dust, cleaned it up, and immediately let everyone pack up and go on the road.


    After Ling Weiwei and his party began to drive, Tang Ao saw how slow Ling Weiwei and his party were. By looking at the map, Tang Ao knows that if he wants to go to changqingfang City, it will take only one stick of incense at most. However, according to the speed of Ling Weiwei, Tang Ao estimates that they will not be in changqingfang city for two hours.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1755

    Tang Ao can only be a bitter smile, but now Tang Ao is not in a hurry, so Tang Ao has no idea to leave ahead of time. After walking for a period of time, Tang Ao suddenly frowned, because in front of him, Tang Ao found two flaming lions moving towards here and slowly leaned over to see their marching route. Obviously, the two flaming lions did not just pass by here, but were aiming at the crowd.


    Don''t wait for Tang Ao to make a voice to raise cash, walk in the front of the team on ebony look dignified and said: "everyone be careful, there are fierce monsters coming." Although the flame lion is still outside the group of martial arts'' soul consciousness at the moment, after ebony finished this sentence, all the warriors of Baihua Mountain Villa immediately took out their spiritual weapons and carefully explored the surrounding areas.


    Ling Weiwei''s cultivation is the strongest, so is the soul reading. Finally, after the flame lion gets closer, Ling Weiwei also sees two flaming lions with the highest accomplishments in the Yuanwu realm. After seeing two flaming lions with the highest level of Yuanwu, Ling Weiwei secretly says that she is bad. "Be careful, everyone. Two flaming lions are coming."


    Compared with Ling Weiwei''s nervousness, the other martial artists of Baihua Mountain Villa are secretly excited but nervous. Because up to now, people have entered the bloody wasteland for a long time, but there is no harvest. But the two flaming lions that are near now can be said to be the fat delivered to the door. The flame lion is very rare, and is covered with treasure.


    So since the flame lions came, people are trying to figure out how to kill both of them. Of course, the excitement is accompanied by fear. After all, among them, Ling Weiwei is the first martial artist in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty and ebony, the peak of the Ninth level of forging state. The accomplishments of others are in the six to eight levels of forging state. So when they met two flaming lions, they still couldn''t bear it.


    "Brother Tang Ao, there are two flaming lions this time. Can you join hands with Uncle ebony to deal with a flaming lion? When I find a way to solve one of the flaming lions, I will support you immediately If only to a fiery lion, Ling Weiwei naturally does not want to trouble Tang Ao. But now it can''t, because if there are two flaming lions at the same time, the people in Baihua Mountain Villa can''t cope with it.


    Looking at Ling Weiwei a face anxious appearance, Tang Ao can''t help but stretch out his hand to knock on her small head, immediately said, "of course not like this." Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Ling Weiwei is a little disappointed. Because now she has regarded Tang Ao as a member of their team, so do others. But now when it comes to danger, Tang Ao flinches. Just waiting for Ling Weiwei to continue talking, Tang Ao said, "it should be you and uncle ebony to hold a flaming lion. When I solve one of them, I will support you."


    Tang Ao said, eyes is a convergence, immediately Tang Ao low drink: "back away, they come." Tang Ao finished this sentence, and immediately flew to one side. Around the public is also aware of a dangerous breath, and now also with Tang Ao one eye scattered. As soon as the crowd dispersed, a huge lava fireball the size of a millstone fell from the sky.


    "Boom After a burst of earth shaking explosion, all the trees around were ignited by flames flying around. Looking at the terrible power of the flame lion, the people who wanted to kill the flame lion just now are worried. Now they are not sure whether they can survive in the mouth of the flaming lion. Although they are worried, no one flinches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1756

    "Roar!" At this time, a scarlet figure also flew towards the crowd. The flame lion has a light flame burning on its body. It is bigger than the fire plume horse, and it is very aggressive. After the flaming lion flew over, it raised its claws and patted the fire plume horse. The fire plume horse could not even make any response, so it was patted into meat mud by the flame lion''s paw.


    Seeing this scene, people are even more scared. We should know that although the fire plume horse is more docile, it is also a seven star demon beast, which is equivalent to the existence of the seven level martial arts in the forging body environment. But at the moment, when the fire plume horse faces the flame lion, it can''t make any reaction and is beaten to death by the flame lion. So, even the warrior of the seventh floor of the forging body environment is the same in front of the flame lion What happened?


    Thinking like this, another flame lion also rushed out from another direction. Immediately, a huge fireball flew out. This fireball flies in the direction of Ling Weiwei. Tang Ao thought a move, he would sacrifice to the God nongding to resist. But don''t wait for Tang Ao to make a move, Tang Ao sees Ling Weiwei side of the small iron pillar suddenly jump up, and then both hands hold the rock hammer toward the group of flame bombardment and go.


    "Boom" of a blast, in the eyes of people shocked, this group of extremely terrible lava fireball, unexpectedly was hit by a small iron pillar into countless flames. The hammer power of the small iron pillar did not end, and the terrible shock wave directly bombarded a flaming lion below. In the moment of hitting the flaming lion, the flame lion is like being hit hard, and it flies out.


    This scene is greatly shocked by others, but Tang Ao thinks it is reasonable. Tang Ao has discovered the secret of the rock hammer for a long time. It is only after the small iron pillar blows out this hammer, although the effect is remarkable, the breath of the rock hammer has returned to one star spirit weapon, and the vitality of the small iron pillar has also consumed 7788.


    Tang Ao could only smile bitterly at the way of fighting like xiaotiezhu. Xiaotiezhu obviously pinned all his hopes on one hammer. Therefore, after a blow, xiaotiezhu was no longer able to fight. People have seen the small iron pillar before, and also know that the rock hammer is powerful, but they did not expect that the rock hammer of the small iron pillar is so powerful as to everyone.


    With the hammer of little iron pillar just now, if it is a sneak attack and hits a Terran warrior on the first floor of Yuanwu territory, it is very likely to kill the other party with one blow. We should know that the reason why the flame lion was only injured by the iron pillar at the moment was that the flame lion was rough and thick, and it was not the target of the small iron pillar, so it was not seriously damaged by the iron pillar.


    After being wounded by a small iron pillar, the flaming lion was obviously extremely angry. Roar a, again toward Ling Weiwei a few people fly to come. "Miss, be careful, ebony exclaimed, drew out the black gold ancient knife and rushed over."


    "Beast, don''t be presumptuous Waiting for ebony to arrive, Tang Ao appears in front of Ling Weiwei instantly.


    "Brother Tang Ao, get out of here." Ling Weiwei didn''t expect Tang Ao''s speed to be so amazing, but appeared in front of her in a flash. The reason why the small iron pillar can repel the flame lion just now is that the rock hammer is powerful, not because the flame lion is too weak. So ling Weiwei is worried that Tang Ao misunderstands the strength of the flame lion, so at the moment, she rashly makes a move. But Tang Ao''s speed is really too fast, at the moment Ling Weiwei just wants to help each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1757

    In the public for Tang Ao pinch a sweat, let them how can not think of the picture appeared. Tang Ao''s body glittered with gold and covered with gold armor. At the moment, Tang Ao was like a god of war in gold armor. After calling out the soul of fighting holy bones, Tang Ao suddenly sends out his strength and blows out.


    Under Tang Ao''s fist, the surrounding vitality even stirred up a layer of ripples, because of the speed is too fast, even produced a harsh sound explosion. "Bang!" With a blast, people will see the fierce flame lion in the case of active attack was Tang Ao a blow out of the air. And after flying out, the trees along the way were smashed and many trees stopped.


    After feeling the surging vitality in his body, Tang Ao knows that he underestimated himself. Although the spirit of the spirit before the exhaustion of vitality passed out, but now after the recovery of Tang Ao, both soul and vitality have been greatly enhanced. Therefore, even if it is a powerful monster like a flaming lion, it can''t catch a blow from itself.


    In Tang Ao Jingyan a blow back a flaming lion, another flame lion actually hurt not afraid of launched an attack on Tang Ao. I saw this flame lion huge mouth, a group of flame toward Tang Ao flew over. Facing the fierce fireball of the flaming lion, Tang Ao didn''t fight with brute force like a small iron pillar. See Tang Ao eyes a convergence, Tianji pupil instant open eyes.


    Immediately, countless ice breath gathered around, and when this terrible lava fireball flew to Tang Ao, the lava fireball had turned into a huge ice hockey ball. And this ice hockey didn''t last too long to explode suddenly. For a time, ice crystals were flying all over the sky, where there was the shadow of lava fireball. Tang Ao so light on catching the fireball of the flame lion, the flame lion also some fear. And at this time, Tang Ao also had an axe in his hand. This axe is the chopped axe that Tang Ao had got before. After last use, Tang Ao found that under the condition of his soul sea breaking, this chopped awesome axe is more powerful than its own soul.


    Therefore, Tang Ao now also took out the axe to cut the demon, but did not summon the soul of green lotus sword. However, after taking out the demon axe, Tang Ao hesitated for a moment and then put the axe away. Tang Ao is very clear about the power of cutting the demon axe. Although the two flaming lions are so fierce, they are only two axes under the cutting demon axe.


    But now Tang Ao has changed his mind. Before that, Tang Ao wanted to kill the two flaming lions. But now, considering that one of the former Huoling horses was killed by the flame lions, there is another car that has no fire plume horse to pull it. Therefore, Tang Ao decided not to kill the two flame lions, but to subdue the two flame lions by means of soul brand.


    If other martial artists, even Lu Chuanjia, who has cultivated to the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, would not dare to do such a thing. Because of their fierce nature, if they want to make their soul brand, they must not resist at all, or their own soul thoughts are strong enough to suppress them. But obviously, it is impossible for the flame lion not to resist. As for suppressing the flame lion with soul thought. If it''s a low-level monster, Lu Chuanjia may still have a try, but like the flaming lion, which is the top level of the yuan military realm, Lu Chuanjia has no courage to try.


    Tang Ao''s action of retreating two flaming lions in succession has already made people speechless. At the moment, a group of warriors in Baihua Mountain Villa are staring at Tang Ao. They are wondering how a warrior who has forged nine levels of body can be so strong. You should know that Tang Ao is facing no other monster, but a flaming lion at the top of the Yuanwu realm. And Tang Ao is not facing a single flame lion, but two!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1758

    Just when they were shocked, something even more unexpected happened to them. Tang Ao''s body flashed, and instantly appeared next to the two flaming lions. Immediately, people could see that after Tang Ao appeared beside the two flaming lions, the eyes of these two flaming lions actually had endless frightened eyes, and their mouths also uttered a scream, as if they were encountering something at the moment.


    As a matter of fact, the Terran warriors can use a very friendly way to establish contact with monsters, that is to conclude a soul contract. Before Tang Huoer and Tang you, they both signed soul contracts with Tang Ao. However, Tang Huoer and Tang you are both spirits with high grade and ancient blood, so Tang aocai chooses to conclude a soul contract with them. But in front of these two flaming lions, Tang Ao naturally did not look up to, so Tang Ao only used a simple and crude soul brand.


    The process of establishing the soul brand between the monster and the human warrior is very painful. In this process, the spirit of the demon beast seems to be bitten by tens of thousands of ghosts. However, Tang Ao did not stop, because the pain would not cause substantial damage, but would make the monster more obedient to its master. Because Tang Ao''s soul idea is too strong, the two flaming lions were hurt by Tang Ao, and there was no room for them to resist, so Tang Ao made a soul brand.


    In the conclusion of a good soul brand, Tang Ao let go of the suppression of soul thoughts. And the two flaming lions also seemed to collapse directly to the ground, gasping heavily. However, they are now looking at Tang Ao''s eyes, there is no just fierce, there is just infinite fear. When two flaming lions gasp, Tang Ao takes out a bottle of grass green pills from the storage ring.


    Immediately Tang Ao took out two pills from the jade bottle and popped into the mouth of two flaming lions. What Tang Ao fed them was liupin spirit animal pill. Although all the pills refined before Tang Ao in Feixing continent could only play 10% of their efficacy, how powerful the six grade pills were. The two flaming lions who seemed to be dying just now stood up quickly, and their breath broke through to the second floor of Yuanwu realm one after another.


    This scene directly let Ling Weiwei a kind of martial arts ignorant, they really don''t understand, Tang Ao at the moment in the end what to do. And the next scene, is to make people speechless. After taking Tang Ao''s spirit animal pill, these two fierce and incomparable flame lions have become very docile like a dog, and they are actually very intimate with their heads for Tang Ao.


    "Hum!" Tang Ao snorted coldly and stopped the two guys. Then he whispered, "follow me." Then Tang Ao went to Ling Weiwei and others, and the two flaming lions were also very clever to follow Tang Ao. Seeing the flaming lion coming, Ling Weiwei and others were scared to step back subconsciously.


    Tang Ao saw their tense appearance, then a burst of bitter smile, immediately said: "you don''t have to be afraid, these two flaming lions have been subdued by me." Tang Ao also touched the head of the flame lion while speaking, and the flame lion was also very clever. Although the heart is still a little afraid of the flame lion, but see the flame lion and Tang Ao intimate appearance, people have some believe Tang Ao''s words. Although do not understand what happened in the end, but small iron pillar several people or toward Tang Ao came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1759

    See small iron pillar several people come over, the flame lion immediately is a thunderous roar, seems to want to frighten small iron pillar and others, otherwise they close to Tang Ao. However, they protect the Lord''s action but lead to Tang Ao for a while speechless, this is simply hit his face. Then Tang Ao raised his hand and knocked on the two guys'' heads, and the two flaming lions immediately fell down.


    "Look carefully, you two idiots. These are all your own people. Don''t you listen to me Tang Ao some helpless to these two flaming lions said.


    And hear Tang Ao''s words, these two flaming lions are also extremely obedient nodded. Obviously, they also know that their master is very powerful, and the light green pill in the master''s hand is also very beneficial to them. Compared with Tang Huoer, a senior dragon clan who can transform the form, the intelligence of these two flaming lions is too worrying.


    Fortunately, although these two guys are not high in intelligence, they are extremely obedient. Therefore, Tang Ao is very satisfied. He takes out the spirit animal pill again and gives them one. Now Tang Ao''s spirit and beast pills are all refined by Tang Ao in the ice and snow plain before. Although the grade is very high, due to the special heaven and earth rules of Feixing continent, the medicine power of these spirit animal pills has decreased to only about 10%.


    The spirit grass for refining these spirit animal pills is more precious. Now Tang Ao has no more. Therefore, Tang Ao decided to look for the spirit grass of Feixing continent to refine the spirit animal pill. Although Tang Ao could dress the two guys with soul brand without spirit animal pill, Tang Ao also regarded them as his own mount since he had established the soul brand. Tang Ao is not stingy with his mount.


    "Big brother Tang Ao, you are so wonderful. How did you do it?" Xiaotiezhu looked at Tang Ao with adoration on his face. The two flaming lions were taught by himself just now, but now the two flaming lions are dressed up by Tang Ao. This makes xiaotiezhu worship Tang Ao in his heart. If he also learned Tang Ao''s ability, then he would not have to do anything after that, just look for the fierce monster in the whole Feixing continent.


    It''s just that the little iron pillar obviously wants to be too beautiful. If you want to suppress monsters with soul thoughts, the soul thoughts needed are very terrible. Tang Ao has the jade body of Jiulong emperor, and there is a soul sea in his body that other martial artists don''t have. Therefore, Tang Ao can subdue these two flame lions with such ease. If it is not the case, it is very difficult for Tang Ao to suppress the two flame lions with the soul mind if there is no special means.


    "If you are good at learning to make weapons, I''m lucky to subdue these two flaming lions." Although he gets along well with xiaotiezhu and others, Tang Ao can''t say that he is the jade body of Jiulong emperor. We should know that the jade body of Jiulong emperor is coveted by such figures as yuanci daozun. The reason why yuanci daozun fought with the Ming emperor at the beginning led to the collapse of the whole xuanhuang world was to seize the jade body of Jiulong emperor of Ming emperor. However, Tang Ao knows that although yuanci daozun failed, it is obvious that yuanci daozun has not given up the idea of seizing the jade body of Jiulong emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1760

    After Tang Ao subdued the two flaming lions, the warriors of Baihua Mountain Villa looked at Tang Ao differently. At the moment, Tang Ao just subdued the two flaming lions. One took the place of the fire plume horse which had been shot dead before, and the other became Tang Ao''s mount. At the moment, Tang Ao was very leisurely riding on the flame lion.


    With the flame lion in the team, those monsters around feel the powerful breath of these two flame lions, and naturally they run away. Therefore, although we met many monsters along the way, they were scared away as soon as they appeared in Ling Weiwei''s mind perception. Although there are many monsters and beasts in the bloody wasteland, the flaming lion on the second floor of the Yuanwu area is also regarded as a hegemonic monster in this place.


    In the next journey, Tang Ao saw many monsters, but their strength was too weak. Naturally, Tang Ao had no interest in them. The most powerful one was only at the beginning of the first level of the Yuan Dynasty. And the beast felt the flame lion in the team, and immediately ran away.


    Perhaps it is to see Tang Ao sitting on the flame lion without anything, Ling Weiwei unexpectedly also bumped into the courage to Tang Ao to come over. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, can I also ride a flaming lion?" Ling Weiwei''s big eyes are looking forward to it. Although Ling Weiwei also heard Tanxi old man say that some martial arts can use special means to control monsters, but after listening to GUI, Ling Weiwei is the first time to see someone with martial arts really control monsters.


    "Of course." Tang Ao turned over from the flame lion jumped down, see Ling Weiwei want to jump on his back, the flame lion some not happy. No matter how it is said, it is also the flame lion, the king of the jungle, who has two levels of fighting power in the Yuan Dynasty. Now it is actually riding on its back by a little girl, which makes the flame lion feel very shameless. But Ling Weiwei is obviously very smart. Just after seeing Tang Ao take the spirit beast pill to the flame lion, Ling Weiwei just made a furnace of spirit animal pill in the carriage.


    After getting Tang Ao''s consent, Ling Weiwei takes out her own refined spirit animal pill from the storage ring, pours out one, and feeds it to the flaming lion''s mouth. Considering that the flame lion is a monster with fire attribute, Ling Weiwei specially added some spirit grass with fire attribute when refining pills. There is no doubt that Ling Weiwei''s decision is very right. After taking Ling Weiwei''s spirit animal pill, the flaming lion was extremely happy, and actually arched Ling Weiwei''s arm with his head, looking flattering.


    Although the flame lion is not very intelligent, the flame lion finds that it seems that as long as he acts cleverly, he will be rewarded. Although the flame lion at the beginning was extremely fierce, but after being subdued by Tang Ao, people observed carefully and found that the flame lion was not so fierce. When it was obedient, it was very likable.


    Seeing the lovely appearance of the flame lion, Ling Weiwei naturally gave it a spirit animal pill. After tasting the sweetness, the flame lion gave up the dignity of its demon beast overlord completely, and took the initiative to lay down its powerful body, so that Ling Weiwei could easily climb on its back. After Ling Weiwei climbs on its back, the flaming lion starts to run and makes Ling Weiwei laugh like a silver bell.


    Although Ling Weiwei looks very sensible, but in the final analysis is only a 16-7-year-old child. Children of this age are most playful, and Ling Weiwei is no exception. At present, Ling Weiwei rode a flaming lion and ran around a group of warriors in Baihua Mountain Villa. Although the people looked at the flame lion very docile, few people dared to ride on the back of the flame lion like Ling Weiwei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1761

    And if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that someone could tame a powerful monster like the flame lion. Think of here, everyone subconsciously looked at the front of the team walking alone Tang Ao. Tang Ao looks relaxed at any time, as if the bloody wasteland with many crises is just a common place for Tang Ao.


    In fact, it is true that Tang Ao''s accomplishments have not yet reached the level 1 of Yuan Wu state as expected by Tang Ao, but his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the second level of Yuan Wu state. With some means, even those facing the third level of Yuan Wu state have the power to fight. Therefore, Tang Ao naturally feels relaxed when walking in the bloody wasteland.


    And in Tang Ao has such a feeling, Tang Ao also feel as if the body relaxed a lot. Tang Xing was depressed for a long time after he came to the mainland. But at the moment, all the heavy pressure seems to be gone. It is also at this time, Tang Ao heart a burst of bright. Then Tang Ao felt a warm and cool breath flowing through his body. After feeling this feeling, Tang Ao turned his mouth.


    Tang Ao didn''t worry about the restoration of his accomplishments to the Yuan Dynasty. Tang Ao knew that it was a matter of course. Therefore, Tang Ao thought that he should get some Yuanjing after going to changqingfang city before he could break through the Yuanwu realm. But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that because he had a sudden insight in his heart, he actually broke through to the level of Yuanwu state in this way.


    Because of the special jade body of Jiulong emperor, even if Tang Ao has broken through to the first level of Yuanwu realm, what Tang Ao shows is still an opportunity to forge the Ninth level of body state. Of course, if Tang Ao is willing, he can also show the atmosphere of the Yuan Dynasty. However, Tang Ao doesn''t think it''s necessary. It''s not a matter for Tang Ao to show off his accomplishments to reach the level of Yuan Wu state.


    And after his cultivation broke through to the first level of Yuanwu realm, Tang Ao also understood that it seemed that he did not want to restore his cultivation here. Tang Ao estimated that even if he gave all the Yuanjing in this place to practice, he would not be able to recover to the realm of life and death. As for breaking through the realm of life and death and reaching the once star state, it would be even more wishful thinking.


    So what Tang Ao needs to do now is to quickly find a way to restore the soul sea. After the soul sea is restored, Tang Ao can refine the three treasure blood lotus pills. With the three treasure blood lotus pills, he can restore the blood stains'' cultivation. After the blood stains'' cultivation is restored, it is not a problem to leave here. Now there are too many things for Tang Ao to do. Tang Ao doesn''t want to waste time in the flying star continent.


    Of course, if it is impossible to refine the three treasures blood lotus pill, Tang Ao will also consider leaving here with the broken empty rune. It''s just that the treasure of the broken empty rune is totally equivalent to one more life. In the future, Tang Ao is bound to fight with senior martial arts and meet more powerful martial arts masters. Therefore, Tang Ao really didn''t want to use this broken empty Rune as a last resort.


    However, if it is necessary to use it, Tang Ao will not be stingy. No matter how precious the treasure is placed on the body, if it can not play its due role, it is no different from garbage. After his cultivation was restored to the first level of Yuanwu realm, Tang Ao also felt the surging vitality in his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1762

    Feeling these strong and powerful vitality, Tang Ao knows that if he is going to fight Shanglin kuangtian again, he will definitely be able to call his grandfather! Previously, Tang Ao also hoped that he would not meet Lin Kuang Tian and others on his way to changqingfang city. Now Tang Ao hopes that Lin Hucheng and others are not lucky and run into their guns.


    It''s just that things are obviously not as good as Tang Ao thought. Before Linhu city said that the Lin family would leave after three days, which was really three days later. Therefore, the people of the Lin family are still in the residence of the Lin family. With the flame lion to open the road, there is no blind monster to influence the next journey, so ling Weiwei''s party speed is also accelerated a lot.


    Before long, Tang Ao has seen the city of changqingfang not far away. Tang Ao''s heart is also some sigh, before here is obviously a vast barren mountain, but at this moment, here has become a person to go, a busy town. Not only Tang Ao, but also other martial artists of Baihua Mountain Villa feel deeply. It is hard to imagine such a prosperous place in this desolate and bloody wasteland.


    At the moment, there are many teahouses, restaurants, shops and inns in changqingfang city. It is said that this place was built by jiuselu chamber of Commerce a few days ago. It can be operated to this extent in a few days. The business ability of jiuselu chamber of commerce is really terrible. However, Tang Ao also admitted that the construction of changqingfang city by jiuselu chamber of Commerce really brought great convenience to many martial artists.


    The bloody mountain is a very dangerous place. Even the fortress built in the bloody wasteland by lujiazhuang garden has been attacked by monsters. But now changqingfang city seems to be the safest place in the whole bloody wasteland. Because the city was built by jiuselu chamber of Commerce, all kinds of forces, large and small, have been stationed in changqingfang city. In the face of this situation, Shen Qianshi, the helmsman of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, also made a decision. He even moved the headquarters of jiuselu chamber of Commerce to changqingfang city.


    Because of this incident, nine color deer chamber of Commerce has become the focus of this period of time. But maybe it was because of the marriage with Xunjing Pavilion. When jiuselu chamber of Commerce was doing all kinds of things with such a high banner, no force dared to make noise. Shen Qianshi is naturally very satisfied with this, but Shen Qianshi and Zhang Jiujin are helpless. Although they have agreed on all matters concerning the jiuselu chamber of Commerce and the alliance of seeking the Golden Pavilion, Shen Luoli and Zhang Zifan, as the targets of the marriage, have some problems.


    That is, although these two people have been brought together by them, they really don''t feel much. Shen Luoli is better. She has already made preparations to sacrifice her happiness for jiuselu chamber of Commerce, but Zhang Zifan is different. Although Zhang Zifan was founded by Zhang Zifan, he did not support him for a year.


    Therefore, as for the marriage with Shen Luoli, Zhang Zifan only said that they would get along for a period of time. If it was not appropriate, it would be fine. Nowadays, the marriage between jiuselu merchants and Xunjing Pavilion is also known to the whole Feixing continent. Therefore, even if Zhang Zifan does not want to, Shen Qianshi and Zhang Jiujin will not really forget it.


    It''s just that Shen Luoli is clever, so there''s no problem with Shen Luoli, but Zhang Zifan''s prickly head breaks Zhang Jiujin''s heart. When Zhang Jiujin and Shen Qianshi set out their marriage, Zhang Zifan ran away. Moreover, there are too many talented people in Zhang Zifan''s idle people''s villa. Therefore, after Zhang Zifan ran away, even the intelligence network of jiuselu chamber of commerce did not know where Zhang Zifan had gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1763

    As soon as Tang Ao and others entered changqingfang City, they immediately attracted all the attention. Of course, these eyes are not on Tang Ao, but on Ling Weiwei beside Tang Ao. Because the flaming lion Ling Weiwei is riding at the moment, is really too eye-catching. If not at the moment the flame lion is very gentle by Ling Weiwei riding, I am afraid many have been scared away.


    "My dear, what''s the origin of these people? They can even subdue such monsters as flame lions."


    "Now that the bloody wasteland has been opened, many hidden secret forces have emerged. Although these people''s accomplishments are not high, since they can subdue the flame lion, I think there are some amazing means."


    "This little girl is really beautiful. I''m afraid that in today''s changqingfang City, only Miss Shen Luoli can compete with her."


    "I don''t think so. Zui Jinlou caught a woman yesterday and prepared to bid for it. Tut Tut, that''s a water spirit. "


    "Nonsense. The girl who is drunk in the gold tower is good, but it can be compared with Miss Shen Luoli?"


    When Tang Ao and others enter the square city, people are also chatting while watching. Originally, the two warriors talked about topics that naturally did not attract Tang Ao''s attention, but when Tang Ao saw the image of the crystal ball in the hands of the warrior, Tang Ao immediately became angry. Because in this crystal ball image, there is a very beautiful woman tied.


    This woman Tang Ao naturally knows that it is Luo yunshang who was separated not long ago. But Tang Ao didn''t expect that Luo yunshang had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth and now fell into a wolf''s den. What Tang Ao just can''t understand is that Luo yunshang escaped with Lu Yu and Qujiang before. Now how can Luo yunshang be caught.


    No matter how bad Qujiang is, he is also one of the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty. As for Lu Yu, although his accomplishments are not high, Lu Yu can take out such treasures as the yellow scarf and Lishi Fu. Naturally, his means are not few. So Tang Ao don''t understand, how can Luo yunshang be captured by this force called Zui Jin Lou. However, no matter what the reason is, since these unseen things dare to seize Luo yunshang, they should be prepared to bear his anger.


    Now Tang Ao said to Ling Weiwei, "a friend of mine has something wrong. You should find a place to live. Take these two flaming lions first. If you can protect you in case of anything, I will come." Tang Ao said and went to the two warriors just now. Because Tang Ao was beside the flaming lion, the two warriors looked at Tang Ao with some vigilance.


    This kind of brave and unscrupulous warrior standing beside the body of the flaming lion, if not a fool, has a super strength. At the moment, Tang Ao''s cultivation has been hidden by Tang Ao, so these two martial artists who are only forging seven levels of body state can not see through Tang Ao''s accomplishments. In the face of the existence of being unable to see through the cultivation, they have no bottom in their hearts. After seeing Tang Ao, one of them bravely asked, "what advice do you have from your friends?"


    "I want to ask you something. Where is Zuijin building?" Tang Ao this problem, just a few cautious two people immediately showed a pair of I understand the eyes. Then one of them said, "see the tall building in front of you? That is the treasure building of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, and two blocks behind the treasure building is where Zuijin building is located. Hehe, Zuojin tower is very famous in the whole Feixing continent. Now, in order to serve more martial artists, many of the girls in Zuijin tower have come to the Zuijin building


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1764

    "Thank you very much." Tang Ao didn''t listen to his nonsense. After throwing out a bottle of pills, he went to the place where he was drunk. Don''t say that Luo yunshang gave Tang Ao two fairy charms. Tang Ao was greatly favored by luoyunshang. Because luoyunshang and luocaiyi have the same appearance, these people dare to treat Luo yunshang like this, they also want to die. Tang Ao is not a unreasonable person, but if Tang Ao is not reasonable, it will be very terrible!


    At the moment, there is a smell of rouge in Zuijin building. In the bloody wasteland, the warrior is always facing the crisis of life and death. Therefore, many martial artists are very happy to come back to changqingfang city and find a girl in Zuijin building to have a good time. Under such circumstances, the business of Zuijin building is also very popular.


    But today, there are more people in Zuojin building than in the past, because today Zuojin building is going to auction four gorgeous beauties. Originally, zuojinlou only planned to auction three. After all, beautiful women like this are not so easy to find. But what Zui Jin Lou didn''t expect was that just yesterday, an extremely beautiful female warrior was caught by them. Moreover, the female warrior has no background, so even if it is auctioned, there is nothing.


    "Well, it''s time. Thank you very much for your face to participate in the auction of Zuijin building. I''m Chen Chunsheng, the person in charge of Zuijin building. Thank you very much. " As soon as Tang Ao Gang came to the drunken gold tower, he heard Chen Chunsheng talking on the high platform. Just let Tang Ao doubt is, Tang Ao with the soul read here swept a circle, also did not find Luo yunshang''s figure.


    However, Tang Ao is not in a hurry. Since Chen Chunsheng is going to auction Luo yunshang, Tang Ao believes that Luo yunshang will definitely appear in a moment. Although he didn''t find Luo yunshang, Tang Ao also saw the strong man in the dark of Zuojin tower. In addition to Chen Chunsheng on the stage, there are three martial artists on the second floor of Yuanwu state. Tang Ao doesn''t know if this is because of Yuan Jing in the bloody wasteland, but the strength of Zui Jin Lou is pretty good now.


    "Mr. Chen, you also know why everyone came here. You should stop talking nonsense and get straight to the topic." After Chen Chunsheng finished, a big beard immediately started to coax him, and his words also attracted a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, this brother is right. Originally, I was going to send these four beauties to the auction of treasure house six days later. However, these guys of jiuselu chamber of commerce were too pedantic to send me auctions. Therefore, I can only auction myself in this drunken gold building. Fortunately, all kinds of friends are here today. I''m not going to say much. Please show me the first beauty, Miss Wu Yuanshu. "


    As Chen Chunsheng''s voice dropped, Tang Ao saw a beautiful woman warrior sitting on a chair in a beautiful long skirt, which was carried to the high platform by four big men. Because Tang Ao has seen too many beautiful women, although this female warrior looks good, she can only be regarded as pretty good in Tang Ao''s eyes. And Tang Ao''s purpose here is obviously not to bid for beautiful women, but to smash the field!


    "Mr. Chen, I beg you to let Yuanshu go. She and I have been engaged." Just as the female warrior was carried to the high platform, a young man with nine layers of forging body suddenly jumped onto the platform and knelt down to plead for Chen Chunsheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1765

    But Chen Chun snorted, "don''t you know the rules of my drunken gold tower? Today, if it wasn''t for the face of so many friends, Chen would have to give you some color to see. Get out of here In the face of this warrior''s request, Chen Chunsheng did not fake color at all.


    "Mr. Chen, do you really want to let Yuanshu go The young man in blue knows the rules of Zuijin building. However, this young man is just a martial arts practitioner, and Wu Yuanshu is a young lady of a small power. After the power was destroyed by the enemy, Wu Yuanshu was also sold to Zuijin building. So now if he wants to save Wu Yuanshu, he just has to pay a high price for Wu Yuanshu. However, he was originally a free martial arts practitioner, and his cultivation resources were not enough. He could not afford to pay high prices.


    "Noisy!" This time, Chen Chunsheng was too lazy to reply. After a scolding, Chen Chunsheng''s figure turned into a string of shadows. Then people saw that Chen Chunsheng suddenly appeared in front of the young man in blue, and then Chen Chunsheng had a palm print on his chest. Chen Chunsheng didn''t keep any hands on this blow. Naturally, the palm power of a second level martial artist in Yuan Dynasty could not be accepted by an ordinary nine level martial artist in forging body state.


    Therefore, the young man in blue suddenly passed out on the spot after spraying a few mouthfuls of blood in the air. If he does not rescue him in time, he will surely die. Seeing that the young man in blue was beaten to vomit blood, Wu Yuanshu was very worried, but now that she was imprisoned, she couldn''t move and couldn''t say a word.


    Tang Ao still appreciates this young man in blue. Because although the young man in blue was slapped by Chen Chunsheng, Chen Chunsheng was also calculated by the young man in blue. When Chen Chunsheng attacked the young man in blue, a poison gas in his body was also introduced into Chen Chunsheng''s body. Tang Ao can see that this young man in blue doesn''t seem to have too many ideas about rescuing Wu Yuanshu. He came here today to die with Chen Chunsheng.


    But Tang Ao is not particularly aware of the poison, so Tang Ao can only judge that Chen Chunsheng should have been in a chronic toxin, otherwise it will not have happened until now. Wu Yuanshu''s eyes are fixed on the young man in blue. Obviously, Wu Yuanshu doesn''t want the youth in blue to have something to do. Although the two of them may not have a chance to be together in this life, Wu Yuanshu still hopes that the youth in blue can live well.


    Naturally, no one cares about the incident just happened. Even where the young man in blue lay down, no one paid attention. Tang Ao didn''t think much about it. He went straight to the young man in blue and helped him to one side. Then he took out a pill for the young man in blue. Tang Ao''s actions naturally attracted the attention of many people. You should know that this young man in blue was wounded by Chen Chunsheng. Now Tang Ao''s doing so is undoubtedly against Chen Chunsheng.


    Chen Chunsheng also looked at Tang Ao with a cold look in his eyes. Chen Chunsheng also saw Tang Ao''s accomplishments. He was a boy who forged nine layers of body state. However, Chen Chunsheng did not attack at the moment. There are too many such headstrong youths in the world. If Chen Chunsheng has to take care of everyone, he doesn''t have to do anything else. Having said that, Chen Chunsheng did not intend to let Tang Ao go. Therefore, Chen Chunsheng had already read the voice to the martial spirits below, and asked them to keep an eye on Tang Ao.


    "Well, this auction starts with 300 top-grade Yangyuan pills, and those with higher prices will have to start." Although Chen Chunsheng was not happy because of the youth in blue, he was still in a good mood after bidding for the four beauties.


    These four beauties were all captured by Chen Chunsheng through various means, so the yangyuandan obtained after the auction was naturally all his Chen Chunsheng''s. To the level of Chen Chunsheng, even the best Yangyuan pills are useless. However, he can replace all these Yangyuan pills with Yuanjing. A few days later, the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce will be held. Naturally, Chen Chunsheng needs to make more preparations. But Chen Chunsheng didn''t know that when Tang Ao came here, he didn''t need to make these preparations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1766

    Drunk gold tower in the crowd, Tang Ao quietly watching. After taking Tang Ao''s top quality Huichun pill, Muyi, who was badly hit by Chen Chunsheng just now, wakes up. Although he wakes up, Muyi is still a little weak. When Muyi wakes up, she immediately looks at Wu Yuanshu on the stage. Seeing the tears in Wu Yuanshu''s eyes, Muyi just feels as if her heart is going to be broken.


    At present, Muyi is struggling to rush to the high platform again, but Tang Ao has restrained him. Muyi is very clear about Chen Chunsheng''s palm. When he can wake up, Muyi can guess that it is Tang Ao who saved himself. After seeing Tang Ao''s obstruction, Muyi immediately clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your great help. Muyi is afraid that he has nothing to repay. Today I will die with Yuanshu."


    "Stupid, even if you die, it''s impossible to save your partner on your own strength. If so, why don''t you live well? Maybe you can get revenge in the future. " When Tang Ao and Muyi talk, a voice comes from behind them. Tang aohun read a glance and knew that he was talking about a warrior in the first level of Yuanwu. If it was before the appearance of the bloody wasteland, the warrior in the first level of Yuanwu was already a strong one in Feixing continent. But now, with the appearance of the bloody wasteland, the warriors of Yuanwu realm are becoming more and more worthless.


    You should know that in the beginning, there were no more than 30 warriors in the whole Feixing continent, but now, there is only one warrior in Yuanwu realm among nearly 10000 warriors. This number sounds like a small number of warriors in the Yuan Dynasty, but at this moment, the number of warriors in the Yuan Dynasty is amazing enough in the bloody wasteland.


    "Mr. Chen, I said that you should not sell the matter. Since it is the four beauties who are drunk in the golden building to be auctioned, you may as well invite all the four beauties out, so you can choose them. Don''t you delay everyone''s time by making all these empty things?" Some warriors showed greedy look to Wu Yuanshu, but some of them were not so interested in Wu Yuanshu.


    Everyone''s aesthetic is different, a Wu Yuanshu is obviously unable to meet the requirements of these warriors. After thinking for a moment, Chen Chunsheng also nodded. For Chen Chunsheng, as long as the four people are sold out and Yangyuan Dan is in possession, it is not so important as to how to sell the four beauties.


    After getting Chen Chunsheng''s consent, the martial arts man in the drunken gold tower invited the other three people out together. Tang Ao saw Luo yunshang at a glance. At the moment, Luo yunshang was sitting on a chair with her eyes blank like Wu Yuanshu. Tang Ao could see that Luo yunshang was also imprisoned. In addition to Luo yunshang and Wu Yuanshu, there are two beautiful women.


    But these two people were different from Luo yunshang. They came to the stage by themselves. They seem to have accepted their own fate for a long time, so they will not resist, so Chen Chunsheng did not imprison their vitality. "Well, let me introduce you to you. This is Miss Luo yunshang. She is very talented in martial arts. She has been a martial arts practitioner of nine levels at a young age. If someone can take Miss Luo yunshang away today, it will be a good story in Feixing land in the future. As for the remaining two, I believe that Chen will not introduce you all know, now start bidding. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1767

    Hearing Chen Chunsheng''s words, everyone was clear. It seems that these two beauties are very famous in the end, so Chen Chunsheng doesn''t introduce them. The martial artists here also know them. Because Tang Ao doesn''t know much about Zuijin tower directly, Tang Ao naturally doesn''t know. These last two girls are the top girls in Zuijin building.


    "This girl Luo is really beautiful. I have 300 top-grade Yangyuan pills." After seeing Luo yunshang, many martial artists were immediately moved. Compared with Wu Yuanshu and the two top brands of Zuojin tower, Luo yunshang was even more bright and moving, so a martial artist took the lead in quoting.


    And after this person quoted a price, the price was immediately refreshed. "I gave you fifty yuan crystal. I fell in love with Miss Luo at first sight. I hope you can complete Zheng." The warrior who claimed to be Zheng was a fat man with greasy face. At the moment, his obscene eyes were also looking up and down on Luo yunshang.


    With the influx of more and more warriors, the price of Yuanjing is also changing again and again. Up to now, Yuanjing has changed from one top-grade Yangyuan pill to one Yuanjing, and now ten top-grade Yangyuan pills are exchanged for one Yuanjing. It is also up to this level, Yuan Jing''s exchange rate gradually stabilized. So now this person out of 50 yuan crystal, that is equivalent to 500 top-grade Yangyuan pills.


    Although there are still soul crystals in the bloody wasteland, they have not yet become a kind of currency and began to flow due to the scarcity of soul crystals obtained by various forces. However, there is also a conversion ratio between Soul Crystal and Yuan crystal, that is, one soul crystal can be exchanged for ten yuan crystal. Although the black fog monster is fierce, but the intelligence is extremely low, and also does not have the habit of group haunting. Therefore, even if the strength of the weak warrior, only encounter a single black fog monster can join hands to kill and obtain Yuanjing. Even in some remote mountains, there are some scattered metacrystalline minerals. Therefore, it is not easy to obtain the primary crystal, but it is not so difficult as imagined.


    But soul crystals are not the same. Soul crystals only exist in the body of purple snail mosquitoes, which are usually thousands of them. In the face of such a large number of purple snail mosquitoes, the first thing the martial arts consider is not how to obtain soul crystals, but how to survive. From the appearance of the bloody wasteland to the present, we don''t know how many warriors have fallen from the bloody wasteland. Among these fallen warriors, more than 60% were killed by the purple snail mosquito. In addition, 40% of them died in the fight between the warriors, and only 10% were killed by other monsters or monsters.


    From this data, we can see how difficult it is to obtain soul crystals. At present, there are even special personnel in the major forces to track the purple snail mosquito population for a long time. When a small part of the purple snail mosquito population is separated from the population, they will take the opportunity to kill them. This method is also adopted, so these forces gradually accumulated some soul crystals.


    Otherwise, if they just rely on luck to find the single purple snail mosquitoes to obtain soul crystals, they will not consume enough soul crystals. But even now, the soul crystals obtained by these big forces are still not enough to consume. Once a group of 3000 purple snail mosquitoes were found by the warriors in lujiazhuang garden. They wanted to take a bite of them. However, when 500 soldiers were sent out, they didn''t get many soul crystals. On the contrary, the elite warriors of lujiazhuang garden lost a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1768

    On the high platform of Zuojin tower, Chen Chunsheng was immediately moved after hearing the offer of fifty yuan crystal. Even if he got Yangyuan pill, he would change it into Yuanjing in the end. Now that this person directly uses Yuanjing to bid, and he still has 50 Yuan Yuan Jing, Chen Chunsheng is naturally happy. However, Chen Chunsheng did not immediately agree. Looking at the enthusiastic crowd below, Chen Chunsheng knew that the price would not be the final price.


    "Well, I''ll give you 60 Yuan Jing. Miss Luo, I''ll decide today." At this moment, another warrior offered again. On the high platform, Luo yunshang looked at the crowd below, already despairing. As Tang Ao thought, Luo yunshang did escape with Qujiang and Lu Yu before. Fortunately, there was no master of the Lin family to pursue them.


    However, let Luo yunshang didn''t think of it. On their way to escape, they met a terrifying three-tier warrior in the Yuan Dynasty. This man called himself the blood eagle emperor. For some reason, he wanted to catch Lu Yu. Originally, they had no room for resistance against the three-tier masters in the Yuanwu realm, but Lu Yu didn''t know what to describe. Now that his accomplishments had soared to the third tier of the Yuanwu realm, Lu Yu and Qu Jiang joined hands to fight with the blood vulture.


    It''s just that the blood vulture''s strength is terrible. Even under the joint efforts of Lu Yu and Qujiang, Qujiang is still severely damaged and dying by the blood vulture, and Lu Yu directly leads the blood vulture away in order not to implicate her. Now Luo yunshang doesn''t know what''s going on with Lu Yu. But she was caught by Chen Chunsheng when she came to changqingfang city with seriously injured Qujiang to wait for Tang Ao.


    Now Luo yunshang''s heart is in despair. Luo Yunchang doesn''t know when Tang Ao will come to changqingfang City, and whether Tang Ao will know what happened to her after she comes to changqingfang city. At the same time, Luo yunshang is also worried about Tang Ao. After all, the four strong men of the Lin family all pursued Tang Ao. Now Luo yunshang doesn''t know whether Tang Ao has escaped successfully.


    Luo yunshang thought of his tragic experience, two lines of tears slowly from the corner of his eyes. Luo yunshang didn''t know what she had done wrong. Her family was in a corner, developing in a proper way. As a result, because of the expansion of the Lin family, they were directly swept away as a stumbling block. But no one in Luo''s family did anything wrong, but the reality is so cruel.


    If you really want to say that they did something wrong, then the fault is too weak. This time, she came to changqingfang with her seriously injured uncle Qujiang. She was caught by Chen Chunsheng before uncle Qujiang was treated. The reason why she was caught by Chen Chunsheng is that she is too weak. In the world of martial arts, it seems that all is the supremacy of strength, and there is no reason at all.


    Looking at those greedy eyes under the stage, Luo yunshang doesn''t know what his final fate will be. However, Luo yunshang has decided that she has never had the courage and ability to control her own destiny before, but this time she has to choose by herself. Once the confinement of the body is lifted, Luo yunshang will immediately end his life. Mole ants are still greedy for life. If they can live, Luo yunshang is willing to. But the cruel world of martial arts has made Luo yunshang have no courage to live.


    When thinking like this, Luo yunshang suddenly remembered the scene of chatting with Tang Ao by the small lake in the forest that day. Since the family suffered great changes, Luo yunshang is the first time to feel that the original people can live so relaxed and comfortable. As like as two peas, Luo Yun sang knew that in a very distant place there was a woman named Luo Cai Yi who had the same appearance as her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1769

    Although the two people as like as two peas are alike, their fate is quite different. Luo Caiyi has so many teachers and elders who love her, many teachers who get along well with each other, and Tang Ao, who has always loved her deeply. Compared with Luo Caiyi, Luo yunshang found that she really had nothing. But immediately Luo yunshang also thought that she didn''t really have nothing.


    Although Tang Ao and she can''t be partners, Tang Ao is already her brother. And Tang Ao also promised her three things, as long as in Tang Ao''s ability range, Tang Ao will promise her. The first thing she asked Tang Ao to do was to let Tang Ao show her the image of luocaiyi. Through the image of Luo Caiyi, Luo yunshang secretly marvels that there is really another self in this world. Oh! Luo yunshang heart helpless a sigh, the remaining two things she may not have the opportunity to say to Tang Ao. If you can, Luo yunshang hopes to see Tang Ao again and tell Tang Ao her blessing to Tang Ao and Luo Caiyi. It''s just a pity that her wish doesn''t seem to come true so easily.


    After the bidding price of Luo yunshang was called to 60 Yuan Jing, all the attention was focused on Luo yunshang. Immediately, they found that the four gorgeous beauties on the stage at the moment, at first glance, were all special creatures, each with its own merits. The more you look at it, the more beautiful she is.


    Even the two top drunkards of the gold tower looked at Luo yunshang, and they all had a trace of jealousy in their hearts. It''s also a woman. Why is luoyunshang so beautiful. However, even though Luo yunshang was so beautiful, she could not get rid of the fate of being bought and sold just like them at the moment. After that, their psychology was balanced, and there was even a trace of pleasure.


    "Seventy yuan crystals! I think who dares to argue with Laozi


    "Hey, hey, Lao Zheng, if those beautiful ladies in your family have not emptied your body, I will give this girl Luo to my brother. Eighty yuan crystals


    Under the high platform, many military''s quotation is still continuing. However, their quotations are all around Luo yunshang. As for the other three, they are completely reduced to foil.


    In the crowd, Tang Ao didn''t speak, but under Tang Ao''s strong soul, lines of void array were condensed by Tang Ao, and then disappeared in the surrounding space. Just now Tang Ao explored with Tianji Tong. In addition to Chen Chunsheng on the stage, there are three strong men in the whole Zuojin building. These three strong men have two levels of Yuanwu state and one level of Yuanwu state.


    Although it is not a big problem for Tang Ao to start directly now, since Tang Ao has come today, he is not ready to let Zuijin tower exist in changqingfang city. So Tang Ao also used empty array pattern to arrange thunder guiding array in Zuojin building. While Tang Ao arranges the thunder guiding array, Muyi beside Tang Ao is also silent. I don''t know whether he has listened to the words of the warrior in the shadow behind him and is prepared to save his life to practice hard in order to revenge in the future, or is he planning something secretly in his heart.


    And the warrior behind Tang Ao, Tang Ao also learned what he was doing here through the sound of his soul and the three people around him. Originally, this warrior was called Zhuo Bufan. The woman on the far right of the high platform once saved Zhuo Bufan''s life. Zhuo Bufan also promised that she would come back to save her after her cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1770

    Zhuo Bufan has been paying attention to her news these years. Since Liu Ruyan is going to be auctioned, Zhuo Bufan and several brothers rushed to her. Compared with the impulsive Muyi, Zhuo Bufan is much calmer. Although the conversation between Zhuo Bufan and several other people was all soul reading, Tang Ao was still very clear about it.


    Zhuo Bufan decided to see Liu Ruyan. Finally, he was auctioned by the warrior, and then tracked the warrior to save Liu Ruyan. Although Zhuo Bufan has the accomplishments of the first floor of Yuanwu realm, it is not enough to fight with Zuojin tower directly, so Zhuo Bufan''s plan is obviously excellent. And by the way, I''d like to discuss with Wu Shufan.


    Just at the moment, several people are still discussing. Although they are following Zhuo Bufan''s lead, what they did this time is to risk offending Zuojin building, so they dare not agree for a moment. Finally, Zhuo Bufan adopted a compromise method, that is, after rescuing Liu Ruyan, if there is still a chance, he will take Wu Yuanshu by the way. If there''s no chance, that''s fine. No matter what you do, you should do it according to your ability. Although Zhuo Bufan is not used to what Zuijin has done, Zhuo Bufan is obviously not qualified to have an equal dialogue with Zui Jinlou.


    Tang Ao''s impression on Zhuo Bufan is quite good. He is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. Liu Ruyan had just inadvertently saved him, but now, when Liu Ruyan encounters difficulties, Zhuo Bufan comes at the first time. Moreover, Zhuo Bufan is also brave and resourceful. As long as Liu Ruyan is not a warrior in the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhuo Bufan can be said to be able to rescue Liu Ruyan this time.


    On the stage, Liu Ruyan''s eyes are a little dull. Since the day when she was sold to Zuijin building by her adoptive father, Liu Ruyan knew her fate. However, she was naturally kind. Even if she was reduced to such a situation, Liu Ruyan still helped many wandering martial arts practitioners. Although these people were all passers-by in Liu Ruyan''s life, Liu Ruyan didn''t find life boring after listening to these martial arts practitioners telling their stories from all over the world.


    However, in the face of this kind of thing today, Liu Ruyan''s mood is still very low. Liu Ruyan doesn''t know, what is waiting for her next is the fate of her life or the bad news of her life. Liu Ruyan a pair of beautiful eyes slowly looking at the people below, she saw just for Wu Yuanshu was injured by Chen Chunsheng Muyi.


    Although Muyi can not save Wu Yuanshu today, but in Liu Ruyan''s heart, or secretly envy this girl. Although she has been reduced to this level, there are still warriors who love her deeply. However, she is alone and alone. At this time, Liu Ruyan''s eyes also saw Tang Ao, but she didn''t stay too much on Tang Ao. Liu Ruyan still appreciated Tang Ao as a righteous warrior.


    After Muyi was severely damaged by Chen Chunsheng just now, everyone at the scene turned a deaf ear. Only Tang Ao helped save Muyi. However, Liu Ruyan still thinks that Tang Ao is too reckless in Liu Ruyan''s eyes. Tang Ao''s action now has offended Chen Chunsheng. When all this happened just now, she was still backstage, so she naturally knew that Chen Chunsheng had arranged for people to teach Tang Ao some lessons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1771

    If you can, Liu Ruyan still hopes to remind Tang Ao, but now Liu Ruyan can only serve as a mermaid, and it is impossible to remind Tang Ao. Glancing over Tang Ao, Liu Ruyan sees a middle-aged warrior with some vicissitudes behind him. Liu Ruyan can see from his experience that this warrior is not as old as he shows. The reason for such vicissitudes is that he has been wandering for many years.


    And when Liu Ruyan looked at the warrior, she felt familiar, as if she had seen this warrior before. Maybe it''s because of too long time, or maybe Zhuo Bufan has changed too much. For a while, Liu Ruyan can''t recognize who this person is in front of her. But Liu Ruyan is sure that she has seen this person.


    When Zhuo Bufan saw Liu Ruyan''s eyes, he also laughed at Liu Ruyan. It seemed to indicate that she should not be afraid. However, Zhuo Bufan did not know whether the intelligent woman could understand her eyes. As Zhuo Bufan expected, Liu Ruyan really saw from Zhuo Bufan''s smile that she should not be afraid of, but Liu Ruyan didn''t understand. Does this seemingly experienced warrior want to bid for himself this time, or do he have to fight for people like Muyi.


    If you can choose, Liu Ruyan really hopes Zhuo Bufan can grab her directly. Even if she can''t change her fate in the end, she also wants to feel cared about. But all these may be her wishful thinking. After all, she can''t even recognize Zhuo Bufan. How can you guarantee that Zhuo Bufan can recognize her?


    "Ninety yuan crystal, Miss Luo, I''m going to make it today." At this time, a higher price was quoted. This price is far beyond Chen Chunsheng''s expectation. Before Chen Chunsheng caught Luo yunshang, he just wanted to make up the number of Luo yunshang. However, when Chen Chunsheng had no idea, he asked him to grab Luo yunshang to make up for the number. At this moment, he actually bid for the highest price.


    "One hundred yuan crystals." Just let people did not expect is that even the high price of 90 yuan crystal, are quickly refreshed. A shadowy middle-aged warrior walked out the door and directly quoted the sky high price of 100 yuan crystal. Tang Ao looks at this warrior, because he is a guy from the third level of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Tang Ao sighed in his heart that the speed of these people''s cultivation with Yuanjing was too fast. Now, the three levels of martial arts practitioners in the Yuan Dynasty have appeared frequently. This guy from the third level of the Yuan Dynasty was obviously well-known in this area. After his appearance, many martial artists around him exclaimed: "it''s Feng Kunlun, master Feng!"


    Tang Ao can feel that the breath on Feng Kun Lun is abnormal, and he obviously used some shady means to practice. Seeing the evil light in his eyes, Tang Ao immediately understood that this guy was actually a evil cultivation who collected Yin and replenished Yang. It was also because of this that his breath was so disordered.


    After the appearance of Feng Kunlun, the atmosphere of the scene also changed dramatically. In fact, a hundred yuan crystal is not the last low price of many people. However, no one has the courage to bid with Feng Kunlun. When Feng Kunlun saw that no one was bidding with him, he was naturally very satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1772

    Just as Feng Kunlun was about to take out a hundred Yuan Jing for a replacement, a voice of some interest suddenly came out. "I''ll give you ten thousand Yuan Jing. I''ll take all the four girls." The natural speaker is Tang Ao. Although the appearance of Feng Kunlun makes Tang Ao a little surprised, in Tang Ao''s eyes, Feng Kunlun is just like that. Besides, Tang Ao''s thunder guiding array has been arranged. If Feng Kunlun is tired of living, Tang Ao doesn''t mind giving him a ride.


    Although Tang Ao was a demon who looked down on the world in his previous life, his accomplishments were all assiduous, and he did not use any cultivation methods of yin and evil. Therefore, seeing Feng Kunlun at the moment, Tang Ao is also a little uncomfortable. It''s just that Tang Ao is here to educate Zuijin tower, so if Feng Kunlun is wise, Tang Ao is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Tang Ao said this, people''s eyes immediately attracted by Tang Ao. Before Tang Ao rescued Muyi, some people thought that there was something wrong with Tang Ao. Now when they heard Tang Ao''s words, they didn''t understand. Obviously, Tang Ao came to find fault. But we all don''t understand, how can Tang Ao have such a big courage to come to Zuijin building to find fault.


    Before Tang Ao rescued Mu Yi, Luo yunshang was not on the platform. Now Luo yunshang saw Tang Ao''s voice, and his eyes were very excited. But soon Luo yunshang wanted to let Tang Ao go quickly, because Luo yunshang knew that the Zuijin building was not an ordinary place. In Zuijin tower before, Luo yunshang had seen a warrior whose breath was no less than Lin Kuang Tian.


    "Hum, little beast, you really dare not kill you Originally Chen Chunsheng was ready to teach Tang Ao a lesson afterwards, but now that Tang Ao is impatient to jump out, he doesn''t mind letting Tang Ao splash blood on the spot. Chen Chunsheng was able to become the owner of changqingfang City branch of Zuojin building by virtue of his consistent iron and blood skills.


    Now that Tang Ao is trying to find fault, if he let go of Tang Ao, he will not be Chen Chunsheng. As for Tang Ao''s ten thousand yuan crystal, that is nonsense. Now in the bloody wasteland, I''m afraid only the eight overlords have the ability to produce so many Yuan Jing. But it''s one thing to be able to take it out, and it''s another to be able to take it out or not. As long as people with brains can think of it, in any case, it is obviously impossible for the eight hegemonic forces to bring out such polycrystalline crystals for the sake of four women.


    Chen Chunsheng thinks well. At the moment, in the bloody wasteland, only the eight hegemonic forces can produce so many Yuanjing. However, even lujiazhuang garden, the first force in Feixing mainland, has only 20000 yuan crystal reserves at the moment. It is impossible for lujiazhuang garden to take out so many Yuanjing at one time, unless Lu Chuan Jia is crazy.


    Of course, in today''s bloody wasteland, lujiazhuang garden has a lot of Yuanjing, but it is not the most. Naturally, jiuselu chamber of Commerce has the most Yuanjing. To establish changqingfang City, jiuselu chamber of Commerce has invested only 3000 yuan in the early stage, but now jiuselu chamber of Commerce has already returned 30000 yuan to rent and sell all kinds of shops and restaurants in changqingfang city.


    It''s really a treasure in the daily transactions of jiulu chamber of Commerce. Although many big forces are greedy for the speed of the jiuselu chamber of Commerce, since we learned that the jiuselu chamber of Commerce and Xunjing pavilion have formed an alliance, there is really no unseen force that dares to come to jiuselu chamber of Commerce to make trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1773

    After Tang Ao said that he used 10000 Yuan Jing to bid for Luo yunshang, Feng Kunlun also took a dim look at Tang Ao. Although Feng Kunlun also knows that Tang Ao is here to find trouble for Zuijin tower. It''s just that Tang Ao seems to have no eyesight. He doesn''t look for trouble early or late, but he finds something when he comes.


    Although this makes him face is not good-looking, but at the moment, Feng Kunlun has no intention to teach Tang Ao a lesson. In Feng Kunlun''s opinion, since Tang Ao offended Chen Chunsheng, Tang Ao is already a dead man. What''s more, Feng Kunlun knows that there is also an old monster on the third floor of Yuanwu kingdom in Zuojin building at the moment. Naturally, Feng Kunlun is not able to show off his power in other people''s territory. So at this time, Feng Kunlun also chose silence.


    At the same time, Chen chunao and Chen chunwu were hiding in the same place. Tang Ao''s accomplishments have been fully understood by everyone at the moment. That is, Tang Ao is just a nine level martial artist in the forging body state. It is hard to imagine where a small nine level martial artist of the forging body state came from and dared to challenge Zuijin tower.


    Although three martial artists from Yuanwu state in Zuojin tower appear, the other two just block Tang Ao''s retreat and do not fight Tang Ao. After all, if this thing is spread out, Zuijin building will have no face. A boy from the ninth floor of forging body realm is making trouble in Zuijin building. The three masters of Zuijin building should work together to win. This is absolutely a shame.


    See two people actually just stand by, Tang Ao''s eyes flash a contemptuous smile. Don''t say that Tang Ao''s cultivation has already broken through the first level of Yuanwu realm. Tang Ao is still the highest level of cultivation on the Ninth level of forging body realm. These three people can''t do anything about Tang Ao. Now that Chen Chunsheng is willing to die, Tang Ao can only give him a ride.


    "Die for me, little bunny!" Chen Chunsheng grabs chaotang Ao, who falls from the sky as a hawk claw. This claw is strong and domineering. It seems that under one claw, Tang Ao''s tianlinggai will be broken. In fact, this is a common method used by Chen Chunsheng. Chen Chunsheng has killed many warriors with this move.


    But this time, it is totally different from Chen Chunsheng''s imagination that when Chen Chunsheng shoots Tang Ao, Chen Chunsheng sees a slight smile on Tang Ao''s lips. At the moment, Chen Chunsheng was surprised. However, looking at Tang Ao who was getting closer and closer below, Chen Chunsheng just spat: "play tricks!" That is, the speed is faster, three points of Chao Tang Ao slapped.


    Seeing this scene, many martial artists showed a mocking smile on their faces. Naturally, the object of their ridicule was Tang Ao. Although at the beginning of the establishment of changqingfang City, jiuselu chamber of Commerce said that in changqingfang City, the martial arts were not allowed to fight inside, and any gratitude and resentment had to be dealt with on the duel platform. But this rule is obviously only suitable for a small number of people. Chen Chunsheng in front of him is the person outside the rules.


    Under the claw of Chen Chunsheng, it is a foregone conclusion that Tang Ao will die. On the platform, Luo yunshang bit the tip of her tongue excitedly, and the blood flowed out of her mouth. However, because she was imprisoned, Luo yunshang couldn''t move at all, and could not even say a word. But Luo yunshang really doesn''t want Tang Ao to die. If Luo yunshang wanted to meet Tang Ao before, now Luo yunshang is hope. Tang Ao is not here today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1774

    Zhuo Bufan also sighs in his heart. He still appreciates Tang Ao Zhuo. Zhuo Bufan has already predicted that Zui Jin Lou will deal with Tang Ao, so Zhuo Bufan was originally prepared to help Tang Ao when he left. But now Tang Ao is too reckless. Under the joint efforts of the three masters of Zuojin building, there are not many people who can survive in the current changqingfang city. And Tang Ao is obviously not one of these few people, so Tang Ao will die today.


    Compared with Qizhuo extraordinary, Muyi is not calm. In Chen Chunsheng''s hands, Muyi''s body moves. If it is not Tang Ao, he must die today. In this case, why not work together with Tang Ao to clean up Chen Chunsheng. As long as two people can fight to death Chen Chunsheng, even if both of them die here today, it will be regarded as a scum for Feixing mainland.


    But Tang Ao obviously disappoints Muyi, because when Chen Chunsheng shoots at Tang Ao''s tianlinggai, Tang Ao, who was still standing below, suddenly disappears. "Mr. Chen, be careful!" At the moment of Tang Ao''s disappearance, Chen Chunsheng was also surprised. With Chen Chunsheng''s combat experience, Chen Chunsheng naturally knew that Tang Ao did not really disappear, but that Tang Ao''s body method was too fast to capture Tang Ao''s figure, which led to the illusion of Tang Ao''s sudden disappearance.


    After Tang Ao disappeared, Chen Chunsheng did not even have time to think about it. When he took it out with one claw, Tang Ao''s body suddenly appeared. In Chen Chunsheng''s shocked eyes, Tang Ao suddenly chopped at his wrist, and his arm was numb. And in Tang Ao after cutting, Tang Ao did not immediately give up, but seize his arm, immediately Tang Ao flying with a knee impact, in the chin of Chen Chunsheng. Chen Chunsheng couldn''t even make any response, so he flew back and forth with blood in his mouth.


    Chen Wujing is shocked by the fact that all the people around him are drunk. Yes, even at this moment, Tang Ao''s breath is still the top of the nine layers of forging body state. In the past, it was very difficult to deal with martial arts practitioners in the level of martial arts. But today, in front of them, something like this happened that should never have happened.


    "How wonderful!" In the crowd, Zhuo Bufan looks at Tang Ao, who blows Chen Chunsheng into the air with a single blow, and praises him secretly. Originally, Zhuo Bufan thought that Tang Ao was a bit reckless, but now Zhuo Bufan understood that Tang Ao was not reckless at all, but was the reason for the bravery of skilled artists. At this moment, after Chen Chunsheng is attacked by Tang Ao, the other two warriors of Zuijin tower also appear in front of Tang Ao in an instant to avoid Tang Ao continuing to chase Chen Chunsheng.


    "Bang!" With a burst of muffled sound on the ground, Chen Chunsheng also hit the ground hard. There were even cracks on the bluestone slab under Chen Chunsheng. "Pooh After landing, Chen Chunsheng also spurted out a big blood arrow. At the same time, two teeth were also ejected with blood and water.


    At this moment, Chen Chunsheng was so angry that he was teased by a boy from the ninth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. With a roar, Chen Chunsheng rose from the sky and came to the opposite side of Tang Ao again. He surrounded Tang Ao with the other two level warriors of Yuan Dynasty in Zuojin building.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1775

    "Little brute, if I don''t put you to shame today, I won''t have my mother''s name Chen." At the moment, Chen Chunsheng was obviously confused by anger. After finishing this sentence, he immediately rushed away like Tang Ao. Originally, the other two elders of Zuijin tower wanted to stop Chen Chunsheng from killing Tang Ao. Because Tang Ao was able to injure Chen Chunsheng at the stage of forging body state, there was obviously something hidden in Tang Ao''s body.


    But now there are many people with mixed ears. It''s not easy for these two elders to speak directly. Therefore, the two men can only follow Chen Chunsheng together, in case Chen Chunsheng gives birth to a killer, they can also save Chen Chunsheng in time. But what the two elders didn''t expect was that Chen Chunsheng went fast and came back faster.


    Because when Chen Chunsheng rushed to Tang Ao again, Tang Ao hit Chen Chunsheng''s left shoulder with a fist, which immediately sent Chen Chunsheng back with a whirlwind leg. It seems that Chen Chunsheng''s cultivation of the second level of Yuanwu realm not only did not suppress Tang Ao, but also was suppressed by Tang Ao. See this scene, two people immediately understand, Tang Ao at this time hidden cultivation.


    At the moment, they looked at each other and immediately said, "do it!" The two men joined Zuijin building at the same time, and they also performed many tasks in Zuijin building. Therefore, their cooperation is also very tacit understanding. In the moment Chen Chunsheng flies out, the two elders call out their own lives and souls at the same time, and rush to kill Tang Ao.


    The life and soul of one of them was a heavy shield half the height of a man. After calling out the huge shield, the elder of the drunken gold tower rushed against Tang Ao with the shield like a bull. Tang Ao in the hands of silver flash, Baizhan gun soul instant appear. Immediately Tang Ao is also against the impact of the huge shield point out.


    "Bang!" A blast, Tang Ao''s Baizhan gun soul was actually hit out of the crack. This makes Tang Ao helpless. Baizhan spear soul is a very common life soul of Tang Ao, but now, Baizhan spear soul is really weak. Actually, it was just a face-to-face, and it was cracked by the life and soul of the other party.


    When Tang Ao''s Baizhan spear soul is smashed by this shield, the attack of another warrior is also instantaneous. Tang Ao saw that another elder of the drunken gold tower summoned the soul of life, which was a big knife with a ghost head. At the moment, this elder is also in the hand ghost head big knife wheel''s round, toward Tang Ao to chop.


    In the face of his attack, Tang Ao did not give in. Suddenly a whip leg will be in front of the body with the shield of the elder forced back, Tang Ao in the hands of a silver axe instantly Tang Ao took out. And in the eyes of the public, Tang Ao actually directly took this axe and chopped at the ghost of the elder in black.


    Such a scene makes many people feel shocked. The strength of the black one elder is clear to everyone. It is absolutely beyond the reach of Chen Chunsheng. Although Chen Chunsheng is the owner of the Zuijin building, the identities of the two elders are higher than Chen Chunsheng, because both of them are the elders of Zuijin building.


    The elder who used the ghost head knife was named Ma Ji. Not long ago, Ma Ji killed 16 black fog monsters on the second floor of Yuanwu territory with this dagger. It is also because of this war that Ma Ji is a hot figure in today''s bloody wasteland. Only because of the special Zuijin building, Ma Ji is a little low-key.


    At the moment, Ma Ji saw that Tang Ao only took a broken axe to fight with his ghost head knife. Ma Ji also sneered in his heart. If it wasn''t for Ma Ji, what''s the secret about Tang Ao, Ma Ji would definitely cut off Tang Ao''s head with a knife. But now, Ma Ji will not kill Tang Ao.


    Although he won''t kill Tang Ao, Ma Ji will definitely take off Tang Ao''s whole right arm, which is also an interesting thing. At the moment when Ma Ji approaches Tang Ao, people can see that Ma Ji''s sword moves down suddenly. At such a close distance, everyone already knows what will happen next. Some of the female soldiers watching the battle even narrowed their eyes subconsciously, because the next scene was too bloody.


    Under such extreme distance, Tang Ao can''t avoid Ma Ji''s knife. Ma Ji''s ghost Dao is famous for its strange changes. At the moment, Ma Ji''s sword moves downward, and Tang Ao''s whole right arm must be gone. If Ma Ji wants to kill Tang Ao at this time, Ma Ji will pull the ghost head knife in his hand and even cut Tang Ao''s waist.


    But to everyone''s surprise, after Ma Ji changed his moves, Tang Ao didn''t make any moves. But in the moment of contact between the two sides, Tang Ao''s silver axe was lifted up at will. The axe is definitely not a flexible weapon, and if it is not ready to fire, the axe will not play much power. But at this moment, Tang Ao is to chop the demon axe in his hand and lift it up at will, and a silver edge on the axe blade will flash away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1776

    Because of Tang aogang''s amazing performance, at the moment, many martial artists in Zuojin tower have recognized Tang Ao''s strength. No matter whether Tang Ao conceals his accomplishments or uses some secret skills, all of them admit that Tang Ao is indeed able to compete with the second level warriors in the Yuan Dynasty. However, when Tang Ao is against Ma Ji, he is still too belittled. Whatever the reason, Tang Ao should not be so casual. What''s more, Ma Ji''s ghost knife is not so easy to deal with.


    It''s just something that everyone didn''t expect. After Tang Ao lifted his axe at will, Ma Ji, who was just chopping Huashan, suddenly stopped his movements. For a while, people were confused and puzzled. It was obvious that Tang Ao''s move was full of flaws. If Ma Ji wanted to, he could split Tang Ao into two sections at any time. But at this time, Ma Ji, who was holding the ghost head knife in both hands, stopped.


    Even slowly, a crowd of onlookers saw a look of panic in Ma Ji''s eyes. When some sharp eyed warriors looked at Ma Ji at this time, they found that there was a blood line on Ma Ji''s throat. At the same time, Ma Ji''s ghost head knife also broke into two parts in an instant. At this time, people think of a very incredible possibility.


    That is just now Tang Ao took an axe at will, which not only blocked Ma Ji''s ghost head knife, but also wiped Ma Ji''s neck after breaking the ghost head knife. Is this really what an ax can do? At the moment, such a question appeared in the minds of many warriors. However, there are also discerning warriors can see that Tang Ao''s axe is not a soul, but a treasure.


    In the eyes of these warriors, greed soon appeared. Normally speaking, the life and soul of a warrior can''t be captured, but spiritual tools and other treasures are easy to seize. If chopping the demon axe is the soul of Tang Ao, then these people may fear Tang Ao, but they will never have any idea about Tang Ao, but now it is different.


    This demon axe is obviously a very powerful treasure. Ma Ji''s ghost Dao is a powerful soul from the thirteen heaven. But even if it is such a life and soul, it is actually Tang Ao at will to break open an axe. With Tang Ao''s current cultivation, it is obviously impossible to achieve this level, so all this is due to the power of cutting the demon axe.


    Before, Tang Ao knew that it was very powerful when Lin Kuang Tian had the demon axe. Now, when he got to Lin Kuang Tian''s hand, Tang Ao deeply understood that the demon axe was not only powerful, but also formidable and terrible. At that time, the inscription array inside the demon axe was almost destroyed. At its peak, Tang Ao could hardly imagine how terrible the axe would be.


    "Die for me!" After Tang Ao killed Ma Ji with an axe, the warrior who took the shield once again swept to Tang Ao with his shield. This time Tang Ao didn''t talk nonsense with him. He directly swung his demon axe and chopped it. Just now, the shield cracked the soul of the hundred battle spear, but now it''s like paper paste under the demon axe.


    Just listen to a few clicks, this shield is full of cracks, this time Tang Ao did not stop, but the backhand again to chop. With Tang Ao''s axe, the shield was completely broken. At the same time, the silver blade of the demon axe was also instantly cleaved towards the black elder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1777

    Just now, few of the three people in zuijinlou, who were furious just now, were killed two by Tang Ao, and one was severely damaged. At this time, people don''t understand that Tang Ao is not a madman at all, but a cruel man who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. After two elders were killed by Tang Ao one after another, Chen Chunsheng was scared to death.


    At the moment, Chen Chunsheng has no courage to continue fighting with Tang Ao. When he sees Tang Ao looking at him, Chen Chunsheng will run away without any hesitation. Just as Chen Chunsheng was about to escape, an old and powerful voice suddenly came from the drunken Gold Tower: "what''s the thing that doesn''t have eyes? Dare to come to my drunken gold tower and spread wild!"


    Chen Chunsheng didn''t react until he heard the voice. He didn''t have to run. Although he was not qualified to command the elder yuan, if someone came to Zuijin building to make trouble, the elder yuan would not sit back and ignore it. Chen Chunsheng doesn''t believe that Tang Ao has such an evil sect today. It''s just a nine level martial artist who can deal with the second level of Yuan Dynasty''s martial arts. Chen Chunsheng doesn''t believe that Tang Ao can deal with the third level of Yuan Dynasty martial arts today.


    At the moment, the martial artist who made a sound was yuan Taichu, one of the five Taishang elders in Zuijin tower. Yuan Chang was always the first warrior to come to the bloody wasteland, so now he has three levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. It''s just different from Ma Ji. Ma Ji and Ma Ji are sent by the owner of Zuijin building to assist him, so he can send them. But this elder yuan Taichu is more dignified than the owner of the main building. Naturally, Chen Chunsheng is not qualified to transfer him.


    Otherwise, Chen Chunsheng''s first thought was not to run away, but to ask the elder yuan Taichu to teach Tang Ao a lesson. But Chen Chunsheng didn''t know whether he could see the elder of yuan Taichu. If he was killed by Tang Ao without even seeing the elder''s face, he would be wronged. Fortunately, at this time, yuan Taichu could not sit still. Although yuan Taichu was practicing in seclusion, Chen Chunsheng didn''t believe that the old man could not hear such a big movement outside.


    "Elder yuan is extremely rampant. He not only made trouble in Zuijin tower, but also killed two elders Ma Ji in succession. Elder yuan asked elder yuan to kill him!" Chen Chunsheng was obviously cast a shadow by Tang Ao. As soon as yuan Taichu appeared, Chen Chunsheng immediately came to yuan Taichu''s side. Looking at Chen Chunsheng''s picture, yuan Taichu was not satisfied.


    Although the Zuijin building in changqingfang city is only one of the many sub buildings of Zuijin building, if Chen Chunsheng is such a waste, Chen Chunsheng is really not suitable to be the owner of this Zuijin building. When Tang Ao killed Ma Ji just now, yuan Taichu observed Tang Ao. Although he didn''t know what method Tang Ao used to conceal his accomplishments, he still judged that Tang Ao''s accomplishments should be on the first level of Yuan martial realm, not the Ninth level of forging state.


    Originally, Ma Ji and Chen Chunsheng cooperated with each other very well. Together with Chen Chunsheng, Tang Ao couldn''t get any good fruit. It''s just a pity that both Chen Chunsheng and Ma Ji regard Tang Ao as a weak and weak man with nine levels of physical training. It is also because of this that Ma Ji and Chen Chunsheng have died.


    "Tang Ao, I don''t know where I''ve offended you. You''re going to kill you in my drunken gold building." Yuan Taichu has decided to keep Tang Ao, but if he can, he is not willing to fight with Tang Ao. Through the observation just now, yuan Taichu found that the silver axe in Tang Ao''s hand was very powerful. Although yuan Taichu had many treasures in his hand, he thought about it and found that among his many treasures, there was no one who could deal with the silver axe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1778

    Therefore, at this time, yuan Taichu is also ready to take advantage of Tang Ao. If he wants to win Tang Ao in other places, it may not be so easy. But now he is in Zuijin building and is on his territory. In this case, if yuan Taichu returns Tang Ao, he will not have to practice.


    Of course, this is not because he had the help of a group of martial artists in Zuojin building in Zuojin building, but that Zuijin building arranged a set of puppet killing array in Zuojin building in changqingfang city in order to stand firm in the bloody wasteland. This set of puppet killing array was obtained from an ancient relic by the warrior of Zuijin tower. It is very powerful.


    Using such treasures to deal with Tang Ao can be regarded as killing a chicken with an ox knife. Therefore, yuan Taichu was still hesitating whether to take Tang Ao down by himself or kill Tang aoliwei with the help of puppet killing array. After all, this set of puppet killing array needs to be arranged in advance before it can be used. Once exposed, the enemy will not be absorbed into Zuijin building in the future.


    After all, it takes some time to arrange the puppet killing array. Therefore, it is impossible to take the puppet killing array out against the enemy anytime and anywhere. If you encounter some fierce opponents, it is very likely that the puppet killing array will be killed by the other party if it is not well arranged. After thinking for a moment, yuan Taichu decided to try the depth of Tang Ao himself. If he could not cope with Tang Ao''s silver axe, he would kill Tang Ao with a puppet array. Although this will expose the existence of the puppet killing array, as long as Tang Ao dies, Tang Ao''s demon axe will naturally be his.


    "Brother Tang Ao, this man is the elder of Zuijin tower. Yuan Taichu has three levels of cultivation in the martial arts realm of Yuan Dynasty. You should leave as soon as possible. As soon as you escape, yuan Taichu will surely pursue you. Then we will help you to save Miss Luo yunshang together. " From Luo yunshang''s eyes to Tang Ao and Luo yunshang''s performance of biting the tip of his tongue just now because of Tang Ao, Zhuo Bufan knows that the relationship between Luo yunshang and Tang Ao must be extraordinary, and Tang Ao is probably here for Luo yunshang.


    If it was before, Tang Ao must have agreed with Zhuo Bufan''s proposal. But now Tang Ao doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to escape. What about the warriors on the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty? Today, he Tang Ao wants to compete with the warriors in the three levels of the Yuan Dynasty. But Tang Ao didn''t notice that there was an ancient puppet array in this place. Otherwise, Tang Ao would not have wanted to fight yuan Taichu here.


    Yuan Taichu''s life and soul is very interesting. It is a huge hook. Around this hook, there is a special wave of soul. Just looking at this posture, Tang Ao knows that this life and soul should directly attack the soul. The life and soul in the great world is a very special existence, and the functions of these life and soul are various. Different life and soul can play different effects in the hands of martial arts.


    Because the number of life and soul is too large and the world is too vast, no warrior dare to say that he knows all the life and soul in the world, even most of them. Tang Ao has never seen the soul of yuan Taichu before. Yuan Taichu is very straightforward, decided to fight against Tang Ao, a long hook in his hand, he attacked Tang Ao.


    In the face of unknown life and soul, Tang Ao naturally did not dare to be careless. Although yuan Taichu''s hook speed was not slow, but under the guard of Tang Ao, yuan Taichu''s hook just flew out, and Tang Ao immediately moved his body. After aoshun river of Tang Dynasty escaped, yuan Taichu''s hook naturally became empty. But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that when the hook rubbed Tang Ao''s side and flew past, yuan Taichu seemed to be in the position where the hook was just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1779

    Yuan Taichu hit Tang Ao by surprise. At such a close distance, yuan Taichu immediately swung a hook and hit Tang Ao''s left rib. As expected, as Tang Ao imagined, this hook is really attacking the soul. After being hit by this hook, Tang Ao''s head is buzzing with a shock, and immediately there is a short gap in consciousness.


    Tang Ao knew that it was because his mind was too strong to wake up so quickly. Otherwise, if the ordinary martial arts were hit by yuan Taichu in this way, he would have no time to count his rest, and he would not be able to wake up. After Tang Ao wakes up, it is also an instant and Yuan Taichu opened a distance. Although yuan Taichu''s life and soul can be attacked at a distance or in close combat, Tang Ao still wants to keep a certain distance from yuan Taichu. After Tang Ao has thoroughly studied yuan Taichu''s life and soul, he will make a decision.


    Although yuan Taichu can attack Tang Ao at a distance, Tang Ao can easily avoid yuan Taichu''s attack because of Tang Ao''s powerful mind. However, if the distance is too close, Tang Ao is not easy to dodge. Although Tang Ao will only have a brief vertigo after yuan Taichu''s life and soul hit Tang Ao, Tang Ao knows that in such a situation, this kind of short-term vertigo is extremely dangerous. If yuan Taichu seized the opportunity just now, Tang Ao must be severely damaged by yuan Taichu.


    Since the life and soul of yuan Taichu''s hook was specially used to restrain the soul, Tang Ao''s heart was moved, and chains of iron also appeared from the void, slowly shaking around Tang Ao. These chains are naturally Tang Ao''s ten thousand ghost lock soul, and Yuan Taichu''s hook life soul, these ten thousand ghost lock soul are also specialized in attacking the soul.


    But different from yuan Taichu''s life and soul, Tang Ao''s ten thousand ghost lock soul can not only attack the soul of living beings, but also have a certain restraint effect on life and soul. Just as yuan Taichu hurled a hook to Tang Ao again, Tang Ao waved his hand, and the four dark and bright chains also hit and went towards yuan Taichu''s hook.


    With the ringing of "Ding Ling Ling", the ghost of yuan Taichu was knocked back by the ghosts. Tang Ao also found that the breath of yuan Taichu''s ghost hook was very similar to that of Wangui suhun, which seemed to be one of the ghosts and ghosts.


    Tang Ao is recognized by the soul of the underworld. In theory, all the souls of the nether world can be completely controlled. But now Tang Ao doesn''t know what the reason is. He can''t feel yuan Taichu''s ghost through the ghost. Under the perception of the life and soul of the underworld, Tang Ao clearly saw the ghost lock soul, as well as the ghost like life and soul of some warriors around him. However, Tang Ao could not feel the soul of yuan Taichu.


    As long as Tang Ao''s soul in the underworld can be sensed, Tang Ao can control this life and soul. Now that the soul of the underworld can''t feel it, Tang Ao can only take other measures to compete with yuan Taichu. After seeing Tang Aozhao''s ghost lock soul, yuan Taichu didn''t care, but when the ghost lock soul blocked his ghost hook, she hesitated for a moment, and a dark blue light condensed in his right hand, and a soul of the Hades was summoned by yuan Taichu.


    Looking at yuan Taichu''s life and soul, Tang Ao was surprised. It is not a day or two for Tang Ao to come to Feixing continent. During this period, Tang Ao fought with many warriors in Feixing continent. Moreover, Tang Ao has seen many lives and souls of Wuren in Feixing mainland. However, in the past, Tang Ao has seen many lives and souls. Even if he has not seen them, he has heard of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1780

    But at the moment, Tang Ao has never seen one of these two spirits of yuan Taichu. When Tang Ao dealt with yuan Taichu, Tang Ao didn''t use the demon axe. It''s not that Tang Ao didn''t want to use it, but now that Tang Ao hasn''t been refined by Tang Ao, Tang Ao consumes too much energy and soul when using the axe.


    What''s more, as many people think, axe is a kind of blunt weapon that needs to be ready for use. Although Tang Ao killed Ma Ji and Ma Ji just now, Tang Ao was very flexible in cutting the demon axe. However, this is because Ma Ji''s strength is much lower than Tang Ao''s, so Tang Ao''s use of the demon axe shows his ease.


    But at the moment, yuan Taichu is different. In terms of cultivation, combat experience and even life and soul, yuan Taichu is much better than Ma Ji and Ma Ji. After yuan Taichu summoned the Hades hammer, he did not use the ghost hook to attack. Instead, he was just like a gangster, flying directly towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s heart was moved, and the sword soul of Qinglian was summoned in an instant. Yuan Taichu''s ghost is too strange to hook up with his soul. Therefore, Tang Ao is absolutely not willing to fight with yuan Taichu. Moreover, yuan Taichu is now summoned to fight with him. Tang Ao doesn''t know what the function of this ghost hammer is.


    "Go!" Tang Ao pointed the sword in his hand, and immediately the seven green lotus swords behind Tang Ao roared towards yuan Taichu. Facing the seven sharp green lotus swords, yuan Taichu directly raised the Scrooge hammer, and suddenly hit the empty air with one blow. "Dong" Ming Dynasty yuan Taichu did not hit anything, but everyone clearly heard a dull sound coming from the void.


    "Pooh After the muffled sound came out, all the soldiers around felt that their chest was stuffy, and immediately a bloody arrow shot out. It was as if yuan Taichu had just hit them with a violent hammer. Tang Ao, the first to bear the brunt, is pale, but he is much better than those who vomit blood.


    Although yuan Taichu''s hammer just made Tang Ao feel a dull chest, but Tang Ao knew that the hammer was also a direct attack on the soul. At this time, Tang Ao also basically understood yuan Taichu''s attack means. It seems that all yuan Taichu''s martial arts skills and soul directly attack the soul of a warrior, because the soul is the most fundamental and weakest place of a warrior. If you can directly attack the soul, such a warrior is undoubtedly very terrible.


    But this is only relatively speaking. Through the fight just now, Tang Ao has found out. Yuan Taichu''s soul hook life soul or Hades hammer life soul need yuan Taichu''s own soul mantra blessing when they are used. In other words, the power of the ghost hook and the Hades hammer depends entirely on the difference between yuan Taichu''s soul concept and his fighting warrior''s soul thought.


    If yuan Taichu''s soul is far stronger than the warrior who fought with him, then he is afraid that he will directly sacrifice the Yin Si hammer and hammer it crazily. Then the warrior who opposes him will be shocked to death by yuan Taichu. This is why yuan Taichu clearly attacked Tang Ao, but all the soldiers around him vomited blood, and Tang Ao just felt uncomfortable.


    Yuan Taichu''s eyes also flashed a look of surprise. His two lives were not only against the one level of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, that is, the three levels of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty. Yuan Taichu also killed them. Although Tang Ao''s accomplishments are the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, yuan Taichu can still vaguely judge that Tang Ao''s real accomplishments should be the first level of the Yuan''s military realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1781

    What yuan Taichu didn''t quite understand was why Tang Ao''s cultivation on the level of Yuanwu was so powerful. Just now, he made a surprise attack. All the martial artists around him had many successful moves, but Tang Ao was like a man who had nothing to do. In fact, what yuan Taichu didn''t know was that Tang Ao''s soul thought was stronger than he was. If it was not for Tang Ao''s soul sea to be broken, yuan Taichu would use the scrotum hammer to deal with Tang Ao, but would shock himself.


    After knowing the special nature of these two spirits, Tang Ao felt relieved. By now, Tang Ao has known that although the two spirits of yuan Taichu were strange, they did not pose a great threat to themselves. If it wasn''t for the fact that his soul sea had not been completely restored, Tang Ao felt that he could even ignore yuan Taichu''s attack directly.


    Now even though Tang Ao''s soul sea is still in a broken state, Tang Ao is not afraid of the life and soul of yuan Taichu. Now as long as Tang Ao is not directly hit by the ghost hook, the ghost hook has no effect on Tang Ao. Although yuan Taichu could use the ghost hook to quickly change his position, if he had no other means of attack, even if his body was flexible, it would not help.


    Because Tang Ao''s jade body of Jiulong Emperor just restrained the two strange spirits of yuan Taichu. But Tang Ao doesn''t know now, is there any other way to attack. Otherwise, if the pudendum hammer can only send out the attack of that level just like just now, Tang Ao can ignore the attack of the scrotum hammer directly.


    In fact, these two lives and souls of yuan Taichu are not simple. They are the ancient life and soul that yuan Taichu was awakened by chance in an ancient relic. This kind of ancient life and soul is far more powerful than Tang Ao''s imagination, but yuan Taichu is really too useless. Even if he successfully awakened these two ancient lives and spirits, the power of these two ancient lives and spirits was not exerted by yuan Taichu in Chengdu.


    But even so, with these two ancient souls, yuan Taichu killed a three-layer warrior of Yuanwu, who had been fighting for treasures with him in the ruins. This is also the first three-layer warrior of Yuanwu kingdom to fall down on Feixing continent since the appearance of bloody wasteland. It was also because he had killed three levels of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, so yuan Taichu was very confident when he was proud of the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s just that after fighting till now, yuan Taichu found that his two ancient spirits could deal with the three levels of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, but it was not so easy to deal with Tang Ao at the moment. "Bang!" At this time, yuan Taichu was hit by a vulgaris hammer again, and at the moment of the blow, yuan Taichu''s ghost hook life soul was also directly toward Tang Ao.


    In the face of yuan Taichu''s hook, Tang Ao avoided it directly. After Tang Ao avoided yuan Taichu''s ghost hook, yuan Taichu suddenly appeared in the position of the ghost hook without any sign. Without any hesitation, yuan Taichu raised the Yinsi hammer to Tang Ao, which was a sudden blow out. "Click, click!" In the eyes of the public, yuan Taichu''s hammer actually directly hit Tang Ao all over the cracks.


    This scene also made yuan Taichu stunned, but with the penetration of a terrible chill in Tang Ao''s body, Tang Ao, who had just been hit by yuan Taichu, had long been transformed into countless ice crystals. These ice crystals were instantly attached to yuan Taichu''s Hades hammer and ghost hook, freezing the two souls of yuan Taichu. It turned out that what yuan Taichu had just hit was the ice incarnation of Tang Ao with Tianji pupil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1782

    The ever-changing situation in the battle group also saw the mood of the warriors around them. They never thought that a warrior on the first level of the Yuanwu state could fight with a warrior on the third level of the Yuanwu state to such an extent. If they hadn''t seen them with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it. After Tang Ao used the tianjitong ice seal to chase after the Yin Department hammer and the ghost hook life soul, the ice continued to be frozen away like yuan Taichu.


    Yuan Taichu''s heart is very anxious, hastily gave up the scrotum hammer and the ghost hook to withdraw. Life soul is different from spirit tool. Spirit tool is easy to be taken away. However, as long as the warrior who awakens the soul does not fall, it is almost impossible to capture the soul. But now, the impossible is about to happen.


    Because after yuan Taichu let go of these two lives and souls, Tang Ao''s underworld life and soul could feel them clearly. In addition, there is also a kind of emotion from the soul of the underworld, which seems to want to devour these two souls. Although the two spirits of yuan Taichu did not pose a great threat to Tang Ao, it would be easier for Tang Ao to deal with yuan Taichu if they could be swallowed up by the ghost.


    Therefore, Tang Ao''s heart was moved, and a dark and empty door suddenly appeared in front of Tang Ao''s body. When the door of this void appeared, people only felt that the heaven and earth seemed to be darkening, and the atmosphere around them was also depressed. Some determined warriors feel their souls tremble, as if they can''t believe that there are still such terrible souls in this world.


    Although Tang Ao can''t use the soul of the underworld at will, it is the top soul of the thirty-six heaven, and its power is not trivial. At the moment when Tang Ao called out the soul of the underworld, all the warriors and Demons around him felt a palpitation, and the warriors watching the battle in Zuijin tower did not dare to breathe.


    At this time, people saw a crack in the empty door of the ghost. Immediately, the ice on the ghost hook and the Hades hammer melted immediately. Then, in Yuan Taichu''s startled eyes, his ghost hook life soul and Hades hammer life soul were actually sucked into the underworld by the ghost soul. After swallowing the ghost hook life soul and the underworld life soul, the ghost life soul also slowly dissipates.


    After the soul of the underworld dissipated, the feeling of palpitation in people''s hearts disappeared. But at this time, yuan Taichu is a blood arrow spurt out, until now, yuan Taichu does not know what happened. Just now, he saw a hollow door beside Tang Ao, which seemed to connect with the hell of the nether world. Moreover, the two ancient spirits that he was not easy to awaken in the ancient ruins were engulfed by this empty door.


    At the moment, under the perception of yuan Taichu, he has completely failed to feel the existence of the ghost hook and the ghost of the Hades hammer. These two ways of life and soul are the most important means of yuan Taichu. At the moment, the ghost hook and the Yin Si hammer are not visible. Yuan Taichu also looks at Tang Ao with red eyes, and his angry eyes seem to eat Tang Ao.


    At this time, yuan Taichu didn''t care to expose the puppet killing array. He took out a jade card from the storage ring and crushed it. Then a tough border instantly covered the whole Zuijin building. Then one by one puppets in silver armour emerged from the ground one by one, and soon the whole drunken gold building was filled with such puppets in silver armour.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1783

    These puppets exude a strong atmosphere. They are basically in the first or second level of cultivation in Yuanwu realm, but some of them have reached the third level of cultivation in Yuanwu realm. Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Ao is also secretly surprised. Others don''t know what this is, but Tang Ao knows that this is a puppet killing array.


    If Tang Ao is willing to do so, Tang Ao can also arrange this array. However, due to the particularity of the puppet killing array, it can''t use empty array patterns. It can only be arranged by traditional means. Moreover, the arrangement of the puppet killing array is extremely complicated. Therefore, Tang Ao knew that the puppet killing array must have been arranged long ago, rather than temporarily arranged by yuan Taichu.


    After seeing this puppet killing array, Tang Ao secretly says that he is still careless. Due to the existence of Changqing Valley, there are many abnormal things in Feixing continent. Such advanced array as puppet killing array should not have appeared here. At the moment, the breath of these puppets in the puppet killing array is not very strong, and the threat to Tang Ao is not very big.


    But Tang Ao knows that in the puppet killing array, these puppets can''t be really killed. As long as they can''t be broken, these puppets will be constantly repaired. The puppet killing array arranged by different array mages is not the same. Therefore, although Tang Ao recognizes that this is a puppet killing array, Tang Ao really has no way to break the array in a short time.


    "Elder yuan Taichu, it''s none of our business. Elder yuan, let us out." At the moment, the boundary of the puppet killing array covers the whole range of Zuijin tower. Not only Tang Ao, but all the warriors who come to Zuijin tower are trapped in the puppet killing array. "Yuan Taiwu didn''t pay attention to the idea of killing me at this time."


    His two most important life and soul were swallowed up by Tang Ao, and Yuan Taichu''s whole person was also crazy. In order to get these two lives, yuan Taichu paid a lot of money. But now, his two ancient souls were actually taken away by Tang Ao. Yuan Taichu just wanted to kill Tang Ao at the moment.


    Even yuan Taichu had some regrets. According to the information obtained from the ancient ruins, yuan Taichu knew that the power of these two ancient spirits was far more than that. But now, he had no time to thoroughly study the functions of these two life and soul, and there was no life and soul. If he had known that Tang Ao was so evil, he thought he would not try to test Tang Ao, but would directly use puppet killing array to deal with Tang Ao.


    However, although the puppet killing array was arranged by the master of Zuijin tower and could be controlled by yuan Taichu, she could not completely control the puppet killing array. After all, the rank of the puppet killing array was beyond the understanding of Zuijin tower array. At the moment, yuan Taichu wanted all the puppets to surround and kill Tang Ao. However, after yuan Taichu gave this order, the puppets in the puppet killing array suddenly began to kill the warriors within the boundary without any sign.


    This scene made a group of martial arts in their hearts shocked: "elder yuan, what do you mean? I''ll wait... " Faced with the siege of puppets, a warrior roared angrily. But before he finished speaking, a sharp spear in a puppet''s hand had penetrated his throat. At this moment, the whole drunken gold tower screamed incessantly, and many warriors fought with these puppets.


    "Yuan Taichu, please open the border and let us out!" When these puppets slaughtered the warriors in the border, Feng Kunlun was not immune. Originally, when yuan Taichu still had the ghost hook and the Yinsi hammer soul in his hand, Feng Kunlun was still a little afraid of yuan Taichu. But now that yuan Taichu''s ghost hook life soul and Yinsi hammer soul were all taken away by Tang Ao, Feng Kunlun naturally did not have a good face to face yuan Taichu. Both of them were strong in the three levels of the Yuan Dynasty, and Feng Kunlun was not polite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1784

    The most important thing is that the puppet killing array is a bit strange. The higher the level of cultivation, the more powerful and numerous puppets will surround him. Moreover, the puppets of the attacker and the attacked warrior must be in the same cultivation. At the moment, there are three puppets from the three levels of Yuan Dynasty and Wu state attacking Feng Kunlun. Feng Kunlun first used his means to destroy a puppet, but before Feng Kunlun was happy, the puppet immediately recovered in front of Feng Kunlun.


    It was for this reason that Feng Kunlun was so angry. Although these puppets can''t hurt him now, they can''t kill him at all. On the contrary, his vitality is constantly consumed. As time goes by, his vitality has been exhausted, so isn''t he going to become a fish on the table? However, after Feng Kunlun was angry, yuan Taichu still did not open the border.


    This is of course not that yuan Taichu did not like to open the border. At the moment, she also saw that there was something wrong with the boundary. Because every time these puppets kill a warrior, the soul of the warrior is sucked into the body by these puppets. Then the puppets who absorb the spirit of the warrior also emit a strange smell.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao frowned. At the moment, Tang Ao found that he had just looked away. This array is not a puppet killing array, but an evil sacrificial array. The sacrificial offerings are the flesh and blood of these warriors. Tang Ao saw that the souls of those warriors killed by the puppets would be swallowed up by the puppets immediately, and their flesh and blood also turned into a stream of black smoke and melted into the puppet''s body.


    After swallowing the soul of the warrior and absorbing the black smoke of his flesh and blood, Tang Ao was shocked to find that there was a breath of life in these puppets. Tang Ao knows that the drunken gold tower still thinks that he has got the treasure, but they may never have imagined that they did not get the treasure, but made someone else''s wedding dress.


    At this time, when Tang Ao looked at yuan Taichu again, he saw a puppet villain wearing dark red blood armor on his hand. There was a black evil smell on the puppet, which was very strange. It seems that this puppet villain is used to control the puppet killing array. At the moment, yuan Taichu is also constantly urging the puppet villain to open the border.


    Of course, this is not because yuan Taichu wanted to let people go, but because there were three puppets attacking him in the three levels of Yuanwu state. Moreover, due to the loss of the soul hook life soul and the soul of the ghost hammer life, yuan Taichu at this moment is already in chaos. Under the siege of three puppets in the Yuan Dynasty, yuan Taichu was in danger.


    It was beyond yuan''s imagination that things would eventually evolve like this. This time, he lost the ghost hook life soul and the Hades hammer life soul, and even the puppet killing array obtained by Zuijin tower seems to have problems. With the passage of time, more and more warriors died under the siege of puppets.


    Tang Ao''s body swayed and came to Luo yunshang. At the moment, the scene is very chaotic. At this time, no one cares about Tang Ao. After Tang Ao came to Luo yunshang''s side, he saw the blood on the corner of his mouth. Just now Tang Ao was fighting Ma Ji and others, but Tang Ao also saw that Luo yunshang was so worried about himself that he bit the tip of his tongue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1785

    At present, Tang Ao looks at a burst of heart, Tang Ao casually makes a seal, and unties the confinement of Luo yunshang. After the imprisonment is opened, Luo yunshang throws down Tang Ao''s arms. Tang Ao hugged Luo yunshang and patted her back. He said softly, "sister Yunchang, it''s OK." Although the mouth said so, but Tang Ao really don''t know how to break this border.


    Under the exploration of Tang Ao Tian Ji Tong, there is no breakthrough at all. Compared with the border set up by the four people in Linhu City, the border of the puppet killing array is not a bit more powerful. Tang Ao thinks, he is to use to chop demon axe, I am afraid there is no way to split this border. As long as you are in this border, you will be attacked by puppets.


    After a while, two puppets from the first floor of Yuanwu kingdom came to Tang Ao. After coming to Tang Ao''s side, the two puppets held sharp spears in their hands and stabbed Tang Ao fiercely. Tang Ao holds Luo yunshang''s body slightly on one side, and immediately pushes it out with one hand. The two puppets were beaten by Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao can feel that although they are puppets of the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, these two puppets are even weaker than the weakest one. Because of this, even Tang Ao can''t bear the power of one hand. In fact, as like as two peas of Tang Ao, the Tang Dynasty''s arrogant underestimate these two puppets, and the two puppets who attack Tang Ao at the moment are exactly the same as Tang Ao''s, and are all the first of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Because of this, Tang Ao felt that the two puppets were too weak. We should know that although Tang Ao is only the cultivation of the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, its combat power is no less than that of the three levels of the Yuan Dynasty. Under such circumstances, these two puppets just want to be more powerful, and they can''t do it at all.


    Although these puppets can''t hurt Tang Ao, Tang Ao doesn''t want to stay here too long. But now Tang Ao is trapped in this border, Tang Ao want to go out is really not easy. What''s more, the puppets that devoured the souls and flesh of the Warriors also made Tang Ao feel a palpitation. At the moment, those puppets were emitting black smoke and sitting on the ground motionless. But in their bodies, it seemed that something was reviving.


    Tang Ao used empty array pattern to arrange a thunder guiding array in Zuijin building before, but because of the boundary, Tang Ao can''t feel the existence of thunder guiding array at this moment. Otherwise, Tang Ao can use the thunder guiding array to blow through the boundary. You should know that the sky thunder is the enemy of these boundary formation. But now Tang Ao can''t feel the existence of the thunder guiding array, so Tang Ao can''t use the thunder guiding array.


    At this time, three puppets of the nine layers of forging body suddenly appeared, and then chaoluoyunshang killed them. After Tang Ao''s death, two pieces of green lotus sword spirit flew out. Before the three puppets of forging body level nine approached, the three puppets of forging body level nine were chopped into two parts. Just like before, no matter how many times these puppets were destroyed, they could be restored to their original state.


    Soon, the two puppets on the first floor of Yuanwu state and the three puppets with green lotus sword spirit that were beaten in disorder by Tang Ao stood up and surrounded Tang Ao and Luo yunshang. Tang Ao is not worried about these puppets, because with Tang Ao''s current strength, these puppets can not hurt him and Luo yunshang. What really worries Tang Ao is those puppets who sit on the ground and smoke continuously.


    In Tang Ao''s soul, these black smoke puppets actually appeared the breath of life, and their body that strange wave is more and more powerful. Tang Ao faintly felt that if he didn''t want to leave here, something terrible would happen. At present, Tang Ao sacrificed the demon axe. At the moment, Tang Ao regretted that he had not taken time to refine the demon axe for such a long time.


    Chopping the demon axe is very easy to use in Tang Ao''s hands, but Tang Ao has not refined it until now. Tang Ao has decided that he must refine the axe and try to repair the damaged inscription array inside. Tang Ao had known before that the inscription array inside the demon axe was destroyed by more than 70%, otherwise the power of the axe would not be the same as it is now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1786

    After taking out the axe, Tang Ao took Luo yunshang to the edge of the border. Now Tang Ao''s right hand is holding a demon axe, and suddenly an axe is cutting towards the border. However, Tang Ao only has a powerful axe to chop on the border. The border does not show any sign of breaking. Tang Ao and Luo yunshang are also bounced back.


    "How wonderful!" Tang Ao secretly exclaimed in his heart that this level of boundary is absolutely not the array mage of Feixing continent can arrange. At the moment, Tang Ao can already imagine that the warrior of Zuijin tower must have got a complete array plate, and then just buried the array plate in the underground of Zuijin tower according to the script.


    As for this array, it existed earlier than array. The array flag arranged by the array mage of Zuijin tower is just to activate the array of puppet killing array in the array plate. Tang Ao doesn''t know who left this array plate, but Tang Ao can think that those who can leave such an array plate will not be any good people, otherwise they will not deliberately leave an array plate to harm people.


    At the moment, the starting place of this array is Zuijin tower, and the coverage of the enchantment is not very large. If the array plate is placed in the center of changqingfang City, and the atmosphere covered by the boundary is the whole city, Tang Ao can''t imagine how many warriors will fall into this puppet array. But even now, there are no less than 100 warriors falling into the puppet killing array. Because at the moment, there are more than 100 puppets sitting on the ground with black smoke all over their bodies.


    "What should I do now, elder martial brother Tang Ao?" After seeing that Tang Ao couldn''t break the boundary, Luo yunshang''s eyes flashed a little worry. After all, Tang Ao was in danger because she had to save her. If Tang Ao also fell here today, Luo yunshang would not be at ease even if she died. Tang Ao has been the first Dan master of Feixing mainland since he was young, and his future is limitless.


    What''s more, Tang Ao has Luo Caiyi, who is deeply in love with him, and has many good martial brothers. Tang Ao''s future still has too many wonderful, he really should not fall in this place.


    Tang Ao naturally saw Luo yunshang''s worry. Now Tang Ao stroked Luo yunshang''s long hair. "Don''t worry. You call me brother. The elder brother naturally wants to protect her sister." Although Tang Ao and Luo yunshang''s actions are somewhat intimate, Luo yunshang doesn''t resent Tang Ao. It seems that in Luo yunshang''s heart, Tang Ao really takes Tang Ao as his brother.


    Although she and Tang Ao are now trapped in this puppet killing array, Luo yunshang has an inexplicable sense of security as long as she is beside Tang Ao. As long as Tang Ao is around her, no matter what happens, she will not be hurt. In fact, it is also the case. In the puppet killing array, there are always warriors falling down. But Luo yunshang has not been hurt.


    Just looking at the puppet which is constantly smashed and restored by himself, Tang Ao also frowns. Although these puppets are really nothing to Tang Ao, Tang Ao can destroy them at will. But after Tang Ao destroys these puppets, they will soon recover and then rush to Tang Ao.


    In the process of destruction and restoration, Tang Ao did not feel that the puppet killing array was consumed. The advanced level of this array is not only beyond the understanding of Zuijin tower array master, but also beyond Tang Ao''s understanding. What Tang Ao can think of now is that there must be some pattern in this array that absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth. It is this pattern that draws vitality from the surrounding space, so Tang aocai can''t feel the vitality consumption of puppet killing array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1787

    Therefore, Tang Ao now wants to find out the special pattern that maintains the operation of the puppet killing array. Even if Tang Ao can''t blow through the boundary now, as long as he finds the special pattern of the song and destroys it, the current crisis of Tang Ao and Luo yunshang can be relieved. To maintain the operation of such a puppet killing array, the energy consumed must be very terrible.


    Once there is not enough energy supply, the border will naturally break itself. But what makes Tang Ao helpless is that even with the help of Tianji pupil, Tang Ao has not found the hidden place of this array pattern which absorbs and gathers vitality. At this time, Tang Ao only thought of one possibility, that is, the pattern of absorbing vitality might not be in the boundary, but outside the boundary.


    But now Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil can see beyond the border, but Tang Ao is trapped in the border, there is nothing he can do. After Tianji Tong passes through the boundary, Tang Ao sees the scene outside the boundary. In changqingfang City, Zuojin building is not in the center, but the location and location of Zuojin building are not bad, and the flow of people is not small.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the border will be drunk gold tower after the cover, also caused many people''s idea. Especially when there was a scream from the drunkard, the warrior immediately realized that he was wrong. Just because of the boundary, no matter the naked eye or the soul mind can observe the changes in the elder sister, and naturally there is no way to know what happened in the boundary. Although the sound in the enchantment can be transmitted, the warrior outside finds that the external sound can not be transmitted into the boundary.


    Now outside the border, Shen Qianshi, Shen Luoli''s grandfather and the helmsman of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, has arrived. In addition to Shen Qianshi, the big Pavilion of seeking gold, which is allied with jiuselu chamber of Commerce, claims that Jiujin has also come. The reason why changqingfang is so stable today is not only the joint efforts of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, but also the suppression of Xujin Pavilion.


    So at the moment, when something happened in Zuojin building, the two leading figures of jiuselu chamber of Commerce and Xujin Pavilion arrived instantly. In addition to Shen Qianshi and Zhang Jiujin, other forces are constantly coming. Let alone the jiuselu chamber of Commerce and Xunjing pavilion are maintaining the order of changqingfang city. At the moment, changqingfang city is also very important to other big forces. Therefore, other forces are also trying to restrain their disciples not to make trouble in changqingfang city. At this moment, the situation in changqingfang city has naturally disturbed many people.


    "Brother Qianshi, what do you think of this?" Although Shen Qianshi had just broken through the first level of the Yuan Dynasty''s military realm not long ago, and Zhang Jiujin was already a figure in the third level of the Yuan Dynasty''s military realm, Zhang Jiujin was still very polite to Shen Qianshi. Because Zhang Jiujin is still Shen Qianshi''s younger generation, Shen Qianshi is the character of Hua Yuan generation of Dan League.


    Although Zhang Jiujin''s accomplishments are higher than Shen Qianshi''s, when it comes to insight, ten Zhang Jiujin can''t be compared with one Shen Qianshi. Shen Qianshi, as the helmsman of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, can exaggerate to say that he has seen almost everything on the Feixing continent. It''s just an exaggeration to say that Shen Qianshi has indeed seen some boundaries, but Shen Qianshi has never seen the boundary of the puppet killing array before.


    "It''s a boundary. You and I can see it, but I can''t understand its origin and what it is." Shen Qianshi stroked his long beard. At this juncture, Shen Qianshi hoped that the jiuselu chamber of Commerce would not compete with other forces for Yuanjing and hunjing, but other forces should not interfere with the construction of changqingfang city by jiuselu chamber of Commerce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1788

    We should know that not long ago, Shen Qianshi ordered the headquarters of jiuselu chamber of Commerce to move to changqingfang city. Therefore, jiuselu chamber of Commerce will naturally pay special attention to the construction of changqingfang city. What Shen Qianshi just doesn''t understand is what Zui Jin Lou is going to do at this time. In other words, zuijinlou is not provoked by what should not be provoked, now someone else is cleaning up.


    Just because of the barrier of the boundary, the outside world has no idea what happens inside the boundary. Otherwise, if we let the warriors outside know that this scene is inside, maybe we don''t know how many people will be scared away. Because in this puppet''s hand, the warrior is always in the battle with the puppet, and once the warrior loses the battle, he will be absorbed by the puppet''s soul and body immediately, and there will be no residue left.


    "Why don''t I try to attack?" Zhang Jiujin did not start directly, but asked Shen Qianshi for advice. Zhang Jiujin''s strength is good, but compared with the strategy, Zhang Jiujin really laments that he is inferior to him. Because of this, Zhang Jiujin asked Shen Qianshi whether he needed to test himself.


    Shen Qianshi nodded. He didn''t know the depth of the border. It would be dangerous to ask people to go up. However, Shen Qianshi''s accomplishments at the top of Zhang Jiujin''s three levels of martial arts are just a boundary, and he can''t be hurt. And after Zhang Jiujin''s blow to the border, it also proved that the boundary really can''t hurt Zhang Jiujin.


    But even though Zhang Jiujin had already accomplished three levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty, after Zhang Jiujin''s one punch, there was only a slight fluctuation in the boundary, and there was no problem. This makes many martial artists around are slightly shocked. In the current city of changqingfang, Zhang Jiujin is not the only one in the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty. However, none of them can defeat Zhang Jiujin in power.


    We should know that with the huge financial support of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, Zhang Jiujin is now at the top of the third level of Yuanwu territory, and is about to enter the fourth level of Yuanwu territory. Therefore, it is really rare for him to find himself in changqingfang city. However, after seeing Zhang Jiujin''s fist, there is no sign of breaking the border, and they are all secretly amazed at the strength of the border.


    At the moment, some martial artists are thinking, is Zui Jin Lou using such a powerful border to deal with some powerful enemies? Of course, there are also some martial arts people who think that there is no wet shoes standing by the river. Zuijin tower has done a lot of harmful activities in the dark and in the open. It is possible that some powerful people can''t get used to it, so they come to deal with Zuijin Tower this time.


    If it was before the appearance of the bloody wasteland, then the possibility of such a thing might be really small, but after the appearance of the bloody wasteland, it was really possible to happen. Before the discovery of the bloody wasteland, the eight hegemonic forces controlled Feixing continent. Most of the cultivation resources in Feixing continent were in the hands of these eight overlords. Under the eight overlords, there were nine color deer chamber of Commerce, Dan League, xunjin Pavilion and Zuijin tower. Therefore, the strong ones are basically out of these forces.


    However, after the appearance of the bloody wasteland, it is different. The bloody wasteland is fair to all people. In the bloody wasteland, everyone can obtain yuan crystal, Soul Crystal and other treasures. And these things can quickly improve the cultivation of martial arts. In the previous Feixing continent, there were no more than 30 strong people in Yuanwu area in the whole continent, but now, there are no less than 30 top-level strongmen in the three levels of Yuanwu territory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1789

    And with the hunting of the black fog monster, the number of Yuan crystal also increased steadily. After a warrior cultivates with Yuanjing, his accomplishments will increase, which makes it easier to hunt and kill the black fog monster, thus forming a virtuous circle of cultivation. Compared with those powerful warriors, the loose cultivators are more skillful in the bloody wasteland.


    They don''t have to worry about whether their own forces have any arrangements, how much Yuan Jing they need to hand in, and when they want to follow the strong ones of their own forces to explore where. As a martial arts practitioner, in the bloody wasteland, it can be said that one person has enough food and the whole family is not hungry. The obtained meta crystal is basically able to use as much as possible, put on the body is also placed, and after absorption refining, is the strength of the improvement.


    Therefore, in today''s bloody wasteland, the number of scattered martial arts practitioners has accounted for about half of the total number of martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty, which is equal to the eight overlords. In the face of this situation, although the various forces do not want to see it, they have no way to stop it.


    Therefore, as long as the scattered martial artists do not actively touch their interests, the overlords of the flying star continent can not pay attention to these casual practitioners. In this context, the training frenzy of Feixing mainland warriors is also coming. It is also because of this, now some martial arts people doubt whether there is a strong loose repair on Zuijin building.


    After all, zuojinlou is the most annoying force among all the big forces. Even many of the warriors present had a grudge against Zui Jinlou. At the moment, what they want naturally is that there are some martial arts practitioners who have a feud with Zuijin tower and have achieved success in practice. Now they come to Zuijin building to find trouble. They think well, Tang Ao is indeed to Zuijin building to find trouble. But after Tang Ao went, he was trapped in the border of Zuojin building.


    "Brother Qianshi, what should I do now?" Looking at more and more warriors here, Zhang Jiujin is also worried. After all, when the number of warriors was small, he could still hold the situation, but now, there are four warriors in the three levels of Yuanwu realm. These people did not speak after they came here, but quietly looked at the border covered by the drunken gold tower.


    Shen Qianshi hesitated for a moment and then said, "Chen Chunsheng, I''m Shen Qianshi of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. If Chen Chunsheng hears my words, he will reply. I don''t know what''s going on with Zuijin tower." Shen Qianshi''s voice also attracted people''s eyes. Just like just now, even though Shen Qianshi''s words were carried out with vitality, there was no response in the boundary.


    However, when no one answers in the border, a warrior on the third level of Yuanwu territory outside the border can''t sit down immediately. The man''s white hair fluttered in the wind, with three feet of green front in his hand, and his hands around his body. At this time, I saw the sound of swords in his hands, and a warrior who was three feet away from him immediately fell to the ground with blood vomiting on his face. The man who vomited blood and fell to the ground is known to all, and he is one of the deacons of Zui Jinlou.


    "Li Qingyun, how dare you kill the deacon of Zui Jinlou!" After seeing the Deacon being cut off by Li Qingyun, another deacon of drunk gold tower yelled at him. The two deacons were out on business before, so they were not in Zuijin building at the moment. While they were secretly happy, they could not think of it. Now that the situation in the border is still unclear, one of them was killed by Li Qingyun with a sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1790

    "What''s wrong with killing a deacon? Li Qingyun put my words here today. I will kill one after another until Zuijin tower is removed from the Feixing continent! " At the same time, Li Qingyun''s breath of the three layers of Yuanwu realm also burst out. At the present stage, although it is said that Lu Chuanjia and Hua Yuan have reached the fourth level of the Yuan Dynasty''s martial arts realm, the cultivation of the third level of the Yuan Dynasty''s martial arts can also be regarded as the top experts.


    Of course, if it was not for such strength, Li Qingyun would not dare to challenge Zui Jin Lou. In his early years, when he just began to practice, his lover died in the drunken gold building. At that time, Li Qingyun swore that one day he would have to practice and become successful and avenge his lover. Originally, after this practice to the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Qingyun was ready to shovel the Zuijin building in changqingfang city.


    But what Li Qingyun didn''t expect was that someone seemed to do it one step ahead of him. There is a very powerful puppet killing array in Zuojin building. Li Qingyun knew it for a long time, but Li Qingyun didn''t expect that this time, the warriors against Zuijin tower were so strong that they forced all the puppet killing array out of Zuijin tower.


    Tang Ao naturally did not think that if he started later, he could wait for Li Qingyun, a powerful helper. But Tang Ao also does not regret, because he does not want to let Luo yunshang suffer any harm. At the moment, under the gaze of Tang Ao Tian Ji Tong, everything that happens outside naturally can''t escape Tang Ao''s eyes.


    What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that the drunken gold tower was indeed a cruel thing. He had done too much. Now, outside the border, there were already two strong men on the third floor of the Yuanwu Kingdom who were drunk in the crowd. Although Tang Ao is happy to see such a thing, his most urgent problem now is how to leave the boundary of the puppet killing array.


    The rank of this puppet killing array is beyond the scope of Tang Ao''s understanding. Tang Ao really doesn''t understand where Zuojin tower found this puppet killing array plate. What''s more, why do the puppets in the puppet killing array attack the warriors according to their accomplishments? This seemingly fair thing makes Tang Ao wonder whether the puppet killing array is a light card left by a strong man to assess his successor.


    As long as you have passed the examination, you can get out of the pass. If you fail, you will become a puppet in the array, just like those warriors killed by the puppet at the moment, whose soul and body are devoured by the puppet. Such assessment is cruel, but fair. At least so far, no puppets from the third level of the Yuan Dynasty, or even the second level of the Yuan Dynasty, have attacked Tang Ao.


    Moreover, these puppet attacks are not continuous. Tang Ao found that as long as the puppets are destroyed, they will not be attacked by puppets for about 30 minutes. After 30, the puppets destroyed will recover and continue to attack the warriors. Tang''s puppet attack is not just the beginning. Now there are as many as five puppets attacking Tang Ao.


    Facing these five puppets in the same realm, people have a more accurate understanding of Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness. Because many martial artists saw with their own eyes that when the puppets on the first floor of the five yuan martial realm killed Tang Ao, they were actually cut into two pieces by a sword awn of the green lotus sword soul of Tang Ao. Now everyone in the border has already known that the puppets in the border are equal to their own accomplishments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1791

    And five puppets in the same cultivation as Tang Ao were killed by Tang Ao with one move. At this time, people know what is invincible at the same level, what is evil! Only the warrior who has personally fought with the puppet will know that the strength of the puppet transformed from his own cultivation is not weaker than his own cultivation.


    In the beginning, the puppets were all puppets against a warrior. But even under such circumstances, there are still warriors killed by puppets. It is only now that the number of puppets that people deal with has become different. But Tang Ao is still the most rebellious, because this time Tang Ao beat five puppets, the next time there will be six puppets of the same realm.


    In addition to Tang Ao, Zhuo Bufan is the one who deals with the most puppets at the moment, because Zhuo Bufan is now circling with four puppets in the same realm. In fact, being able to deal with three warriors of the same level at a time is considered to be the best in this realm. Zhuo Bufan and Tang Ao are on the same level as Tang Ao. Before, Zhuo Bufan thought that he was quite good in the first level of Yuanwu state, but now it seems that if he and Tang Ao are put together, his achievements are really insignificant.


    "Brother Tang Ao, it''s not a way to fight like this. Do you have any idea to break this border?" At the moment, Zhuo Bufan is still circling with the four skeletons. If Zhuo Bufan wanted to, the four puppets would have been killed by Zhuo Bufan. But Zhuo Bufan now also understood that if he did not kill a puppet, there would be one more puppet next time.


    Zhuo Bufan doesn''t have the ability of Tang Ao. In Zhuo Bufan''s opinion, he has reached the limit when he can deal with five such puppets at the same time. Therefore, Zhuo Bufan did not dare to kill these puppets rashly. Instead, Zhuo Bufan had been dealing with these puppets. After all, at the beginning, some martial artists killed three waves of puppets one after another. When the fourth wave of puppets appeared, blood splashed on the spot immediately.


    With Zhuo Bufan''s intelligence, he discovered this matter as early as when he killed the third wave of puppets. The reason why Zhuo Bufan wants to kill the third wave of puppets by force after knowing this rule is that Zhuo Bufan also wants to know his own limit. Now when dealing with the four warriors at the same time, Zhuo Bufan is still able to do it, but he can''t achieve Tang Ao''s freehand brushwork.


    You know, up to now, whether it''s a puppet attacking Tang Ao or a puppet attacking luoyunshang, Tang Ao has solved it in one move. Even when the number of five puppets was terrible, Tang Ao did not stop. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Zhuo Bufan could hardly believe that the same level of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty could have reached this level.


    Tang Ao wry smile, then also to Zhuo Bufan said: "this border is very strong, I have no way now." Tang Ao of course does not want to take Zhuo Bufan and others out, but now Tang Ao is really no move. Even in the past, Tianji pupil has run into a wall this time. Because under the exploration of Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong, Tang Ao did not find any loopholes in the boundary.


    This shows that either the rank of this array is higher than Tang aoru''s ability of insight today, or there is no loophole in this puppet killing array. At the moment, Tang Ao hopes to be a strong one. If it is the latter, Tang Ao will be in real trouble. However, Tang Ao is not worried that he will die of exhaustion of vitality, because Tang Ao still has the existence of chaotic six mans mirror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1792

    With the tenacity of this barrier, Tang Ao doesn''t think that outside warriors can blow through the border. Just now, when Zhang Jiujin bombarded the border, Tang Ao saw it with his own eyes. The outside of the border was as tough as inside. Therefore, no one wants to break the boundary unless there is a special means.


    So Tang Ao will now run out of energy in his body, Tang Ao directly takes Luo yunshang to hide in the chaotic six mang mirror. For Luo yunshang, Tang Ao still can be trusted. If there was no Lin Lang and others last time, Tang Ao would send Luo yunshang directly to the chaotic six mang mirror, and then he would just run away.


    Even now Tang Ao has not yet reached the level of exhaustion of vitality, but Tang Ao also does not want to leave Luo yunshang outside. And Tang Ao also wants to see what happens to these puppets if Luo yunshang hides in the chaotic six mirror space. Thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately whispered to Luo yunshang''s Soul: "sister Yunchang, I''m going to send you to a safe place. If I can''t hold on for a while, I will come."


    Although Luo yunshang doesn''t quite understand Tang Ao''s meaning, Luo yunshang still nods cleverly. Because just now Tang Ao said that there was no way to leave here, and Tang Ao had tried in person before, and he could not break the border here. But now, how can Tang Ao say he wants to send her to a safe place. Although confused in the heart, Luo yunshang still chose to completely believe in Tang Ao.


    "Open your mind and I''ll send you in." Tang Ao said, Luo yunshang is also according to the words to release the soul read. Then Luo yunshang felt light. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she had come to a strange place. It looks a bit deserted here, and there is no one but her.


    Fortunately, Tang Ao''s voice came in time: "sister yunshang, don''t be afraid. This is a special space for my treasure. You are very safe here."


    "Well, brother Tang Ao, you should be careful." Luo yunshang doesn''t know where Tang Ao is, so she can only look at the air and say. Tang Ao naturally heard Luo yunshang''s words. Tang Ao chuckled and began to study the puppet killing array. At this moment, Tang Ao is almost sure that this puppet killing array should really be a checkpoint in some heritage site.


    It''s just that the martial artists in the drunken gold tower are so crazy that Tang Ao doesn''t know how they found the array disk. He actually steals the array plate from other people''s heritage sites as a treasure. Tang Ao''s heart is speechless when he thinks of it. However, now that he is trapped in the array, Tang Ao''s first consideration is how to leave.


    At this time, the six puppets of the nine levels of forging body state had appeared first. However, after the six puppets appeared, they were stunned for a moment, and then turned into a cloud of smoke. Seeing this, Tang Ao is also relieved. That is, even in this basic array, his chaotic six mans mirror is still the master. After Luo yunshang enters the chaotic six mans mirror, this array obviously can''t feel Luo yunshang''s existence.


    Just now Tang Ao was worried that after Luo yunshang entered the chaotic six mans mirror space, these puppets would also appear in the chaotic six mans mirror space. But now Tang Ao knows that his worries are totally unnecessary. The level of chaotic six mirror is also far beyond his cognition and imagination. After the six puppets of the nine levels of the six forging bodies disappeared, the puppets of the first level of the six yuan and martial states also appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1793

    After the emergence of the six warriors in the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty, people once again saw the tyranny of Tang Ao. This time, Tang Ao was still a blue half moon sword. Then all the six puppets were cut off by Tang Ao. It seems that in the face of absolute strength, the number has no meaning. In the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao''s combat power has reached this height.


    After solving this puppet, Tang Ao is not excited. Because the cultivation of the jade body of Jiulong emperor consumed so many terrible resources. If the effect of cultivation was the same as that of ordinary warriors, it would be too sorry for those Yuanjing. At the beginning, Tang Ao noticed that there were at least seven or eight hundred martial artists in Zuojin building.


    But now, Tang aohunnian scanned for a week and found that there were less than 200 warriors left. Tang Ao''s eyes then turned to yuan Taichu, who was still fighting with three puppets in the Yuan Dynasty. At the same time, yuan Taichu gradually calmed down from the initial confusion. At the beginning of the appearance of puppets, he killed them twice without any hesitation. In the third wave, he knew that he was wrong.


    What is different from yuan Taichu is that although Feng Kunlun has always been sober, Feng Kunlun belongs to the bold type of art experts. In the first two groups of puppets, Feng Kunlun almost killed them in seconds. It was not until the third wave of puppets that Feng Kunlun realized that he was wrong. Fortunately, even if we deal with three puppets of the same realm at the same time, it is still within the scope of our own tolerance. Now, the three levels of puppet ship of Feng Wuyuan and Zhou Youyuan are also known.


    At the moment, Chen Chunsheng is the most proud person, because after the puppet killing array started, Chen Chunsheng immediately realized that it was wrong. At present, Chen Chunsheng only wanted to escape, so naturally he did not fight with the puppets behind him. Later, he found out that he couldn''t leave, but he also understood the law of puppets. At present, Chen Chunsheng has been wrestling with the puppets that first appeared.


    Although Chen Chunsheng was taught by Tang Ao, his strength was not so bad in the second level of martial arts in Yuan Dynasty. At the moment, in the puppet killing array, in addition to Tang Ao, Chen Chunsheng is the most relaxed. And Chen Chunsheng looked at Tang Ao again and again to kill the puppet, eyes are also very disdain. Chen Chunsheng today does not believe that the puppets in the puppet killing array are infinite, and the vitality of Tang Ao is infinite.


    Although after the killing of the puppet, there is a short break of 30. But there is really not much that can be done in 30 interest time. It is also because of this that Chen Chunsheng has been dragging a puppet in the battle. But Chen Chunsheng is also a little anxious at the moment. Although it is easier to drag a puppet to fight, his vitality is still consumed. Although the consumption is slow, but again slow, his vitality is also in consumption.


    As long as the vitality is consumed again, there must be a time when the vitality is exhausted. Once the vitality is exhausted, then he is finished. Although Chen Chunsheng knew that he was away for a while, he discovered the secret of the puppet killing array before he killed the first puppet. But Chen Chunsheng also knows that if he goes on like this, he will be the last one to die at most, and he can''t leave here alive.


    If he can''t leave here, Chen Chunsheng doesn''t know the difference between the last one and now. The only advantage is that the last death can witness Tang Ao''s death? If this is the case, Chen Chunsheng would rather yuan Taichu not show up today, then the puppet killing array will naturally not be able to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1794

    At the moment, Yuan Chu is still wearing a silver puppet. This puppet seems to be of great significance to this puppet killing array. However, no matter how yuan Taichu played with it, the dark silver puppet had no influence on the puppet killing array. This made yuan Taichu feel depressed and want to vomit blood. The reason why he put the puppet killing array in Zuijin building in changqingfang city was that Zuojin building also intended to move Zuojin building headquarters to changqingfang city. The puppet killing array was set up to deal with some martial men who despised the dignity of Zuojin building.


    Now, just to deal with a warrior in the first level of Yuanwu, he started the puppet killing array. Moreover, after the puppet killing array was launched, yuan Taichu realized that the puppet killing array was totally different from what he had imagined. It seems that there can be no living people in this puppet killing array. Although this dark silver puppet had no effect, yuan Taichu still did not give up.


    At the same time, it was difficult for yuan Taichu to deal with the three puppets of the three levels in the Yuan Dynasty. Especially after his two strongest souls were taken away by Tang Ao, yuan Taichu felt that he could only play 40% of his fighting power at the peak. However, when yuan Taichu didn''t expect, there was no soul in this kind of puppet, so even if his ghost hook and the Hades'' hammer were still there, they had no effect.


    After all, both the ghost hook and the vulgare hammer are attacks against the soul. Therefore, if you use the ghost hook and the Hades hammer to deal with these puppets, I dare not say that it has no effect at all, but it is of little significance. On the contrary, Tang Ao''s cutting demon axe is really powerful against these puppets, but now Tang Ao obviously has no idea to deal with these puppets with the axe.


    Because Tang Ao hasn''t refined the chopping axe yet, it''s too expensive for Tang Ao to fight with it now. What''s more, the puppets who deal with Tang Ao are all at the level of Yuan Wu state. There is no threat to Tang Ao at this level. After killing so many puppets, Tang Ao also found that these puppets only knew simple martial arts skills at the beginning, but now they have some powerful martial arts skills.


    But in front of Tang Ao, there is no reason to speak. These puppets can''t even release their martial arts skills, so they are killed by Tang Ao. Although the strong man who left the inheritance hoped that the martial arts inheritors who inherited their own inheritance could get fair assessment, the existence of Tang Ao was already very unfair.


    With a scream, another warrior was killed by the puppet. After the death of this warrior, there are still 180 warriors left in the border. After 180 people were left, all the puppets disappeared. With the disappearance of these puppets, although the warriors still in the battle don''t understand what happened, they still take out the pills and take them. Then they sit down and begin to recover their vitality and soul.


    No one knows what it means for these puppets to disappear suddenly, but everyone knows that it is the most important to recover their vitality and soul at this time. Feng Kunlun did not do this, but immediately pointed to yuan Taichu and asked, "Mr. Yuan, do you want to trap us here?"


    Although all the soldiers present complained about yuan Taichu, no one dared to point at yuan Taichu''s nose like Feng Kunlun. Yuan Taichu just gave Feng Kunlun a cold look and then ignored it. If he could open the border, yuan Taichu would have opened it for a walk. Although he lost two of the most important lives and souls this time, he has not yet completed his exploration of the remains. As long as he can live, yuan Taichu believes that there are many good things in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1795

    And Tang Ao took his two lives, is there nothing? Of course not. In Zuojin tower, he has five Taishang elders. Only he explains the situation, and the five people work together. Tang Ao even goes against the heaven, and there is only one way to die. With the appearance of the bloody wasteland, there are some fierce guys among the martial arts practitioners. However, the martial arts practitioners are always orphans. When facing the real power, they will really realize what is the cruelty of the martial arts world!


    Tang Ao now completely ignored yuan Taichu''s Kung Fu, although Tang Ao killed Chen Chunsheng as in the past. But now time is precious, Tang Ao also does not want to waste precious time on Chen Chunsheng. At the moment, there is no peace in the boundary. Once again, Tang Ao is still in his mind. He is exploring the boundary inch by inch. Tang Ao is not detailed. There is really no weakness in this border. These people here today can only be consumed here.


    One side thinks like this, Tang Ao side uses the sky pole pupil to examine carefully. Only under Tang Ao''s observation, Tang Ao''s eyes are more and more disappointed, because Tang Ao has been looking at it for a long time, but Tang Ao still doesn''t find any weak points in the border. In Tang Ao ready to continue to carefully check again, Tang Ao suddenly eyes inexplicable looking in front of his body.


    At the moment, there are six things in front of Tang Ao, not only Tang Ao, but also several things in front of all the living warriors. These things have pills, talismans, spirit grass, minerals, spirit tools, martial arts secrets, and some strange things that I don''t know. It''s just that these things are not real objects, but illusory images.


    Tang Ao''s soul reads a circle, and Tang Ao finds that there are different things in front of each warrior, whether in quantity or in items. After watching a circle, Tang Ao soon understood what this meant. Just now Tang Ao killed six waves of puppets, so there are six kinds of things in front of Tang Ao. Zhuo Bufan just killed three waves of puppets, and then he has been fighting with the fourth wave of puppets. So at the moment, there are only three different things in front of Zhuo Bufan, and the three things in front of Zhuo Bufan are much worse than those in front of Tang Ao.


    Although he knew it was just an illusory image, Tang Ao still grasped the past against one of the broken maps. This map is just a small, very fragmented piece. However, Tang Ao can still vaguely see that this small piece of map seems to be a complete map, which has been divided into four parts, and what he is holding is exactly one of them.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what is recorded on this map, but Tang Ao has a feeling that what is recorded on this map seems to be very great. Because Tang Ao naturally recognized that, in addition to this map, the other five things are not simple goods. The big knife with serrated teeth is a second grade immortal tool, but now Tang Ao has a demon axe and Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, this kind of immortal tool Tang Ao has lost sight of.


    In addition to this serrated sword, there is also a magic charm of "Yipin Xianfu". The magic talisman is a very special talisman. Although its name is very domineering, it is not a kind of talisman used to attack, but a kind of talisman used to assist cultivation. In the process of martial arts cultivation, it is easy to have heart demons. In particular, the higher the level of martial arts, the more serious the demons appear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1796

    If it''s light, it''s a waste of practice. If it''s heavy, it''s all over the place. The function of this magic charm is to eliminate the heart demons of warriors, so the value of this magic charm is also immeasurable. But for Tang Ao, this magic charm is too much. Tianji Tong penetrates all vanity. No matter how Tang Ao cultivates, it is impossible for him to have a heart demon. Therefore, this magic charm has no meaning for Tang Ao.


    What is next to the magic charm makes Tang Ao speechless, because what is next to the magic charm is the Xuantian skill practiced by Tang Ao in his previous life. Tang Ao is speechless because this is the first volume of Xuantian Gong. Tang Ao practiced Xuantian Gong in his previous life, so Tang Ao naturally knew that Xuantian Gong had three levels.


    Therefore, there is only the first volume of Xuantian Gong, which has no meaning for Tang Ao. After all, in Tang Ao''s chaotic six mans mirror space, there are xuantiangong Volume I and Volume II. Tang Ao knows that the complete Xuantian skill level is even higher than the ancient god''s method of moving heaven. It''s just that up to now, Tang Ao has never seen the last volume of xuantiangong. Don''t say he has. Tang Ao has no news at all.


    In addition to these three things, Tang Ao is interested in the last two things. Tang Ao saw that in the last two things left, there was a volume of secret script. This volume of secret script is a skill practiced by a person who practices body and martial arts. Although Tang Ao is not a martial arts practitioner, if he has a chance, Tang Ao would like to know about the wonders of body building skills. We should know that the number of practitioners of physical and martial arts is very rare. Tang Ao and Tang Ao only met Lin Lang as a practitioner so far.


    The thing next to the body refining skill is a material. This is a piece of jade, but with Tang Ao''s eyesight, I can''t recognize what grade of jade it is. But Tang Ao knows that since this section of jade appears in this place, it must not be ordinary goods. But in the end, Tang Ao decided to take this broken map.


    Tang Ao has a feeling that among the six things, this broken map is the best. Therefore, Tang Ao didn''t hesitate too much. He reached out and grabbed the broken map. It was clear that this was just an illusory image, but Tang Ao really grasped something. Tang Ao fixed his eyes and found that what he grasped was not a broken map, but a square stone. There is no fluctuation on this stone, but Tang aohun reads it and finds that there is an image of a broken map in the stone.


    After Tang Ao grabs the stone, the other five things disappear in an instant. Like Tang Ao, many martial artists have grasped their favorite things. But among the many warriors, Chen Chunsheng is the most unfortunate. Just now Chen Chunsheng was conceited to have been fighting with the first puppet. Although Chen Chunsheng has not consumed much, because none of Chen Chunsheng''s puppets has been killed, Chen Chunsheng naturally has nothing in front of him.


    Although most of the warriors have been selected, some of them are still hesitating in a few things in front of them. Obviously, he doesn''t know what to choose. Although Tang Ao has collected the square stones just now, Tang Ao doesn''t know what the square stones are for.


    At this time, the things in front of those warriors who have not yet selected their items are also flickering slightly, and it seems that they will disappear soon. At this time, those who have not yet selected a good martial arts player do not dare to hesitate. Although they do not know what the use of these items is, it is better to have them than not to have them. Looking at these things that are about to disappear, I also choose them randomly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1797

    And then Tang Ao caught the gray stone, in the hands of these warriors, there is also a gray stone. After the last warrior has also chosen, the scene in the puppet border suddenly changes, and the Zuijin building has disappeared completely. Instead, there is a huge square with huge width. The square is paved with hard diamond. This kind of spiritual material is very hard. Even the warriors in the spirit sea environment are not easy to destroy, let alone the warriors in the third floor of Yuanwu state.


    After the scene changed, many martial artists were surprised and didn''t understand what happened. However, Tang Ao can only sigh in his heart that the strong man who left the heritage relics has a terrible attainments in the array road. I don''t know what to do with the change of this area.


    Moreover, Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong also encountered the shackles again, that is, Tang Ao can judge that this is a very powerful magic array, but Tang Ao can''t see through the magic array with Tianji pupil. What''s more, Tang Ao can''t even see what''s going on outside this time. But Tang Ao is sure that they must still be in the position where Zuijin tower is.


    At this time, the puppet that just disappeared also reappeared. Just now many warriors have tasted the sweetness. When these puppets appear again, many people are ready to do a big fight. The gray stones I just got just now don''t look like useless things. Although no matter how many puppets you put down, you can only choose one thing in the end. But the more things you can choose, the more likely you are to have good things.


    Just now, many people are envious of Tang Ao''s choice of six items. Even now, no one has the courage to challenge and defeat six groups of puppets who are in the same realm as themselves. But soon the faces of these warriors changed, although at first there was only a puppet. However, the puppets that appeared this time are somewhat special. For example, Tang Ao is only a level of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. However, the puppets that appear in front of Tang Ao are the pinnacle of the martial arts realm of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although for Tang Ao, that''s what happened to Tang Ao, the puppet at the top of the Yuanwu realm. However, only Tang Ao can reach this level among the 180 martial artists here. Besides Tang Ao, no one dares to care. So the people who were just about to do a big fight immediately changed their strategy.


    Having learned the lesson just now, most of the warriors are fighting with the puppets in front of them. In addition to those who are at the peak of this realm, it is difficult for other warriors to encounter puppets of the same level. Even before long, a warrior who forged the Ninth level of the state had been killed by the puppet in front of him.


    Of course, the other martial arts are extremely hard to fight, but Tang Ao is still easy to write. Green lotus sword swept out, Tang Ao in front of the puppet fell instantly. And because Tang Ao''s green lotus sword spirit was too sharp, it was not until the puppet fell that it broke into two pieces, and then disappeared. After seeing Tang Ao so decisive, many martial artists just want to curse. It''s also the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty. How can the gap between himself and Tang Ao be so big!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1798

    Tang Ao didn''t feel any joy after he killed the puppet at the top of the Yuanwu realm. Although this kind of puppet had the highest level of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty, it did not have the strength of the highest level of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty. It was not only weak in fighting consciousness, but also very rigid in martial arts. It can be said that as long as a warrior with a little combat experience can deal with puppets of this level, there is no problem.


    As for the one who was killed by the puppet at the beginning, he can only say that his strength is too poor. The whole body is full of vitality, and the martial arts and body methods are also very rigid. It seems that the cultivation is piled up with pills, and there is no actual combat at all. So in the first round of dealing with puppets, he was lucky enough to stick to it.


    However, the puppet''s strength was greatly improved. At the moment, Tang Ao saw a lot of colorful life and soul being released by these warriors around him, fighting fiercely with the puppets in front of him. If many people were relaxed when the first round of puppet attack just now, then at this moment, many warriors have already begun to work hard.


    It is only because of their weak foundation and lack of combat experience, when they encounter such puppets at the top of the same realm, they have no room for them to fight. This is only a one-on-one battle. You should know that after killing a puppet, the number of puppets will increase by one next time.


    Naturally, Tang Ao was the first one to deal with the two puppets. Different from the 30 interest rate just now, the second wave of puppets will appear after the puppets are solved this time. This is good news for Tang Ao. Of course, Tang Ao doesn''t need the 60 interest time to adjust and recover. What Tang Ao needs is to use the 60 interest time to find the breakthrough of the border.


    No matter it is natural or array mage''s arrangement, it has never been seamless. If this kind of boundary really exists, it is not necessary for future generations of array mages to create new array boundaries. It is enough to learn one. But in fact, there is no such perfect array in the world, and then the array has the means to break it.


    Everything in Feixing continent is constantly refreshing Tang Ao''s understanding of Feixing continent. Originally, in such a low-level continent, whatever happens should be under the control of Tang Ao. But in fact, many things in Feixing continent are far beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. In terms of accomplishments, there are many local warriors in Feixing mainland who are higher than Tang aoxiu at the moment. In terms of experience, Tang Ao is really too young to be compared with old monsters such as Shikuan cloud and blood vulture. At the moment, the puppet border of Tang Ao is even unable to see through Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil.


    "Shua, Shua!" After the two puppets in silver armor appeared, they immediately stabbed Tang Ao with their spears in their hands. Although the offensive is fierce, it still lacks flexibility. Tang Ao didn''t evade. Seven green lotus swords merged into one and appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. Then Tang Ao swept out with the green lotus sword in his hand, and a half moon shaped sword Qi was thrown out. The two puppets fell to the ground with the trend, and then they were disconnected from their waist position.


    Even if it is like this, the puppet of the highest level in Yuanwu realm is also a sword in front of Tang Ao at the moment. After being defeated by Tang Ao, the two puppets disappeared into smoke. Since the puppets that appeared this time were all puppets at the top of the same realm, many warriors were watching. Seeing that Tang Ao still easily solved the two puppets, some martial artists were cruel and killed the puppets in front of themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1799

    After all, with the lesson of Chen Chunsheng just now, everyone knows that fighting with a puppet saves energy, but in the end there is nothing. The more times you kill a puppet, the more treasures you will end up with. Although you can only choose one from many treasures, the more treasures you have, the more chances that good things will appear.


    Otherwise, if Tang Ao just killed three waves of warriors, then it is very likely that the three things that have no effect on Tang Ao will appear. In this way, Tang Ao will suffer a lot. Some soldiers were killed by puppets, and others were killing puppets. For a while, the number of fighters on the platform gradually decreased. From the initial 180 people, there are only 160 left.


    Among the remaining warriors, Feng Kunlun and Yuan Taichu, who were on the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty, were present, but this time neither of them rashly solved the first puppet. Because it was not long before the two of them broke through to the third level of the Yuan Wu state. Although they can kill the top martial artist in front of them by some means, the two old foxes are very careful. They are only very careful to tangle with the puppets in front of them, and they don''t have the idea to kill them.


    Compared with other warriors, although they also want to choose the final treasure, they value their own life more than those treasures. Even if they don''t get anything in the end, they don''t want to account for their lives here. Although their accomplishments are higher than everyone here, they are also more afraid of death than everyone else.


    The cultivation of the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty has brought them a lot of things. As long as they can live, they are still the respected three-tier strongmen of Yuanwu. As for the treasures, as long as they can live, they can have as many as they want. Therefore, they are not prepared to work hard here.


    Different from yuan Taichu, most of them have already killed the puppet in front of him and started to challenge the two puppets, except those who can barely cope with one puppet. Moreover, the accomplishments of these martial artists are generally low, which are basically the first level of the Yuan Dynasty and the forging body realm. Obviously, the lower the level of cultivation, the more solid the foundation is. It is also because of this that they have the courage to challenge more puppets. As for the outcome of the challenge, no one is sure until the end.


    In the puppet border, a group of warriors and puppet war are in full swing, and outside the puppet border, the atmosphere is also tense. At the moment, the drunkard warriors from the outside keep coming, but Li Qingyun really does what he says and does. No matter how many drunkards come, he will still kill them. Although Zhang Jiujin and Shen Qianshi also stopped Li Qingyun, Li Qingyun didn''t buy it at all.


    Whenever there is a drunk Jin Lou martial arts, Li Qingyun''s sword in the hands of the immediately past. Up to now, 13 bodies have been lined up at the scene, all of them belong to martial artists of drunk gold tower. However, there was only one wound on their body, all of them were sword wounds on their throat. The strongest of these martial arts practitioners already had the second level cultivation of the Yuan Dynasty, but even the second level cultivation of the Yuan Dynasty was still a sword to the throat in front of Li Qingyun!


    "Chairman Qianshi, you have also said that changqingfang city is a safe area repaired by the warriors of Feixing continent in the bloody wasteland. Is it so safe?" At the moment, two elders of Zuijin tower arrive. They are all accomplishments of the second floor of Yuanwu state. Facing Li Qingyun on the third floor of Yuanwu state, they have no idea, so they can only turn to Shen Qianshi for help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1800

    As the president of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, Shen Qianshi is not a fool. "Shen''s words are naturally the words from the bottom of my heart. No matter the jiuselu chamber of Commerce, the Xunjing Pavilion, and even the colleagues here today, I think they are all of this idea. But at present, changqingfang city is still under construction, and we all don''t understand the story of Zuijin building, so it happened suddenly. I hope you, Haihan


    If you come to the master of Zuijin building, Shen Qianshi may have some twists and turns. However, only such two things came, and their words were not polite at all. Naturally, Shen Qianshi didn''t need to give them a good face. After all, Shen Qianshi himself is already a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, and with the vast amount of Yuanjing of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, in the future, the number of martial artists owned by jiuselu chamber of Commerce will be no less than that of lujiazhuang garden.


    So at this time, as long as you are not so stupid and hopeless, what you should do is to make friends with jiuselu chamber of Commerce, rather than take the initiative to stand opposite to jiuselu chamber of Commerce. However, because of the special Zuojin building, jiuselu chamber of commerce can not establish any friendship with them. After Shen heard the words, the two elders were angry.


    One of them pointed to Shen Qianshi''s nose and said, "well, Shen Qianshi, I''ve seen it today. Wait for us... " He couldn''t go on, because there was a bloodstain on his neck after a sword. Li Qingyun did not break his promise, but Li Qingyun really came to kill one of the drunkards who came to changqingfang city.


    After Li Qingyun killed the man, another one immediately wanted to escape. But before he ran out a few steps, he ran into a big man. Without waiting for the elder of zuijinlou to react, the big man''s big fist hit his head. By this heavy blow, the elder of the drunken gold tower immediately fell to the ground, convulsed. For a time, the red and white flowed to the ground, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    "Little iron pillar, have you seen elder martial brother Tang Ao?" Before Tang Ao said good is to go back, the result now two hours passed, also did not see Tang Ao''s trace. Ling Weiwei some worry, and ebony and small iron pillar together to look for Tang Ao. Just to see here gathered a large number of martial arts, Ling Weiwei a few people do not understand what happened, now also came to the crowd. As soon as he came over, he saw the bloody scene of Li Qingyun killing the drunkard.


    Fortunately, the three men have not seen the world, and they have all experienced life and death struggle. At the moment, it''s just a little surprised to see that many martial artists in Jinlou died here.


    Little iron pillar shook his head: "elder martial brother Tang Ao came from this direction before, but how can we not find it? Is it difficult that elder martial brother Tang Ao didn''t come to this place? " Before Tang Ao left, small iron pillar saw Tang Ao is in this direction, but let small iron pillar don''t understand is, how so long did not see Tang Ao.


    "Tang Ao is very capable. We don''t have to worry too much. At the moment, there are too many warriors here. It''s easy to get confused. We''d better go back to the Inn and get the news first. " Different from xiaotiezhu, ebony has no interest in such excitement, and ebony has a strange feeling that there will be a scuffle in this place soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1801

    If they don''t leave now, they will be involved in this scuffle. Most of the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty are not likely to win. They are only cannon fodder in the cannon fodder. Although Ling Weiwei is worried about Tang Ao, she also knows that ebony is right. Zuijin tower is not an ordinary force. Zuijin tower''s warriors have been killed so many here. It''s strange that Zuijin tower can give up.


    So you don''t have to know that before long, there will be a big war. Ling Weiwei thinks that at the moment, the strong drunk gold tower should also come. Although all the warriors in Zuijin tower are killed by Li Qingyun, there are definitely some martial artists who are close to Zuijin tower to inform Zuijin tower.


    "Let''s get out of here and find elder martial brother Tang Ao in this direction. If you still can''t find it, you can return to the inn on the way. Elder martial brother Tang Ao said before, as long as two flaming lions are with us, he will find us soon. " Although Ling Weiwei is still young, she is not unreasonable.


    Ebony is right. They have seen the strength of Tang Ao before. Two flaming lions on the second floor of Yuanwu territory are easily subdued by Tang Ao. Therefore, Tang Ao will not have any situation in changqingfang city as long as he does not take the initiative to provoke those strong people in the third floor of Yuanwu state. And get along with Tang Ao, Ling Weiwei also knows that Tang Ao is definitely not the kind of person who takes the initiative to cause trouble.


    There are five puppets in front of Tang Ao at the moment. With the experience just now, Tang Ao killed the puppet very quickly this time. No matter how many puppets appear, Tang Ao is a sword. However, no matter how many puppets appeared, they were still all killed under the sword of Tang Ao.


    Up to now, people are numb to Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness. If Lu Xingjin had been able to suppress the younger generation of Tianjiao in Feixing mainland, now people are absolutely. Tang Ao on the first floor of Yuanwu area may not be worse than Lu Xingjin on the second floor of Yuanwu boundary. After all, what Tang Ao killed with one sword is five puppets in the first layer of the Yuan Dynasty!


    By this time, the number of fighters off the field has also decreased a lot. From 180 at the beginning, the number has been reduced to 160, and now it has been reduced to just over 100. The reason why warriors fall so fast is that many warriors mistakenly estimate their own strength.


    After killing two puppets, many people still feel that it is not very hard. When the puppets appear for the third time, they still kill the puppets of the third time. Just different from Tang Ao, there are not many warriors who can kill three puppets at a time. Once you can''t kill three puppets at the same time, the killed puppets will continue to revive. In such a situation, naturally, many warriors are exhausted and fall.


    Tang Ao saw that this time Zhuo Bufan was also fighting. At the moment, around Zhuo Bufan, there are four puppets at the top of the forging state. At the same time, Zhuo Bufan has reached the limit to deal with the puppets who are at the top of the four forging bodies. Therefore, Zhuo Bufan didn''t continue to kill the puppets this time. Instead, he got involved with them.


    When Chen Chunsheng killed the puppet for the first time, he was mistaken because of his cleverness. Therefore, Chen Chunsheng was extremely desperate this time. There are many difficulties along the way, but there are also numerous opportunities. If the chance comes and cannot be grasped, then the whole life is doomed to mediocrity. Although it is dangerous to kill these puppets at the moment, it is also an opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1802

    At the moment, Chen Chunsheng is very jealous of Tang Ao, because Tang Ao was in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was really invincible. No matter how many puppets appear, Tang Ao can solve them in one move. Chen Chunsheng asked himself that his strength in the second level stage of the Yuan Dynasty was pretty good, but up to now, Chen Chunsheng can only solve the first two waves of puppets, and now he is fighting with the third wave of puppets.


    The most interesting thing for Tang Ao is Muyi and Wu Yuanshu. Both of them are the top martial artists in the Ninth level of forging body state. At the moment, they are closely linked back to back to deal with the puppets around them. Around them, ten puppets have appeared. Obviously, four waves of puppets have been killed under the joint efforts of the two men.


    This record is amazing enough. Although it is due to the joint efforts of the two men, they are second only to Tang Ao on this high platform. Tang Ao also can see why the effect is so good under the joint efforts of the two people. That is, they seem to have cultivated a kind of powerful martial arts skills of two people. This skill makes the cooperation between Muyi and Wu Yuanshu extremely tacit. Tang Ao can see that if they fight together, this is a puppet, and they can kill each other.


    However, the two men obviously did not dare to take risks, so after killing the fifth wave of puppets, they joined hands in defense instead of taking the initiative to attack. Tang Ao nodded secretly. Although the two men could kill the fifth wave of puppets, after solving the fifth wave of puppets, the next time there will be 12 puppets. Even if the two people work together, it is extremely difficult to deal with the twelve puppets. In such a case, two people can see good, it can be seen that two people have a good disposition.


    However, compared with them, Tang Ao did not have so many concerns. Tang Ao tasted the sweetness when he killed the puppet for the first time. Under such circumstances, Tang Ao would not keep his hand. With a move of Tang Ao''s hand, the seven green lotus swords suspended behind Tang Ao immediately merge into one and appear on Tang Ao''s right hand. Then Tang Ao throws out a sword against a void.


    There is nothing obviously, but when Tang Ao''s half moon sword spirit is killed, the six puppets'' body shapes also appear in an instant. Obviously, Tang Ao had already calculated the time, so after the puppet appeared, he immediately swept out with a sword. After the sword was swept out, the six puppets naturally fell to the ground together. Tang Ao''s strength has been far beyond the scope of the Yuan Dynasty. No matter how many puppets come, Tang Ao can''t help it.


    Now Tang Ao is still worried about how to leave the boundary. Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong has seen the Tianji Pavilion in the chaotic six mang mirror. Although Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong was injured when he was forced to spy on the Tianshu Pavilion, Tang Ao can''t do it. This makes Tang Ao very confused. Tang Ao absolutely does not believe that the grade of this puppet border is higher than that of chaos six mans mirror. Although Tang Ao also admits that this puppet border is powerful, it is obviously not the same level thing compared with chaotic six mans mirror.


    But for what reason, his Tianji Tong could not see through the boundary, which made Tang Ao puzzled. Although I don''t understand, Tang Ao still doesn''t give up observing the boundary formation. After Tang Ao urges all the 36 snowflake patterns in Tianji pupil, the whole border turns blue in Tang Ao''s eyes.


    Tang Ao can even see the direction of the vitality of these warriors in their meridians and predict the martial arts they will use. Even if Tang Ao only observes a warrior carefully, Tang Ao can even imitate the martial arts of the warrior according to his internal energy line and seal. Although Tang Ao has never done this before, Tang Ao knows that he can really do it if he wants to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1803

    It''s just that the martial arts level of these warriors is too low, and Tang Ao naturally doesn''t look up to them. What''s more, Tang Ao''s study of these martial arts has no effect. At present, the most urgent problem for Tang Ao is how to leave this ghost place. Tang Ao thought that the dark silver puppet in Yuan Taichu''s hand should have something to do with the puppet killing array. However, after observing with Tianji Tong, Tang Ao knew that the dark silver puppet was totally fooling people. Besides being a puppet, the dark silver puppet has nothing to do with this puppet killing array.


    "Well!" Think of the dark silver puppet, Tang Ao suddenly thought of a thing. That is, under the exploration of Tang Ao Tian Ji Tong, the dark silver puppet in Yuan Taichu''s hands did not have any energy fluctuation, and was obviously in a dormant state. Is that what happens when the dark silver puppet is activated.


    At present, Tang Ao was running again, and Yuan Taichu looked at the past. At the moment, the shadow puppet was hung by yuan Taichu. Obviously, yuan Taichu had not given up the research on the dark silver puppet. On the one hand, he circled with the two puppets in front of him on the third floor of Yuanwu realm. Yuan Taichu''s soul thought scanned the dark silver puppet carefully, as if he wanted to find out the dark silver puppet The secret on the general.


    Tang Ao moved his mind and slowly leaned towards the direction of yuan Taichu. At the moment, yuan Taichu''s attention was focused on the two puppets in front of him and the puppet to be hung. He did not notice Tang Ao at all. But Tang Ao didn''t want to kill yuan Taichu. He just wanted to rob his puppet. Otherwise, if Tang Ao stealthily attacks at this time, yuan Taichu will die.


    In Yuan Taichu a blow back a puppet, yuan Taichu suddenly saw a touch of gold flying towards him. Not waiting for yuan Taichu to react, the golden light appeared not far from him. Immediately, the golden light dissipated slowly, revealing Tang Ao''s figure. At the moment, Tang Ao held yuan Taichu''s dark silver puppet.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s puppet, yuan Taichu almost vomited blood. Just now he was bent on the puppet without any precaution. Yuan Taichu really did not think that in such a dangerous situation, Tang Ao still had the mind to calculate him. At present, yuan Taichu also denounced: "come back quickly, or I''ll kill you with one hand!"


    But the words of yuan Taichu were completely ignored by Tang Ao. After seizing the dark silver puppet of yuan Taichu, Tang Ao''s body immediately flashed to the distance. At this time, although yuan Taichu wanted to pursue Tang Ao, but before yuan Taichu had any action, the two puppets rushed to yuan Taichu again.


    Yuan Taichu has already made some efforts to deal with these two puppets. It is obviously unwise to fight against Tang Ao under the attack of these two puppets. To understand this truth, yuan Taichu can only be broken teeth into the stomach to swallow. At the moment, yuan Taichu was full of resentment and looked at Tang Ao. He secretly vowed that when he left this ghost place, he would join hands with the other four elders of Zuijin tower to take Tang Ao down.


    Up to now, yuan Taichu has a general understanding of Tang Ao''s ability. The martial arts level of the Tang Dynasty is comparable to that of the martial arts of the Tang Dynasty. With Tang Ao''s axe, if there is no weapon to fight against the axe, even the third level warriors in the Yuan Dynasty would be helpless against Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1804

    Although yuan Taichu didn''t have a spirit weapon to fight against Tang Ao''s demon axe, he knew that the green umbrella on the master''s hand of Zuijin building was definitely more powerful than Tang Ao''s axe. This time, Tang Ao even killed the two elders of Zuijin tower. He Yuchen would definitely agree to deal with Tang Ao as long as he said something more.


    Thinking of this, yuan Taichu even took a look at Chen Chunsheng. She was considering whether to let Chen Chunsheng die in the hands of Tang Ao. Others only think that Chen Chunsheng is the nephew of he Yuchen, but yuan Taichu knows that Chen Chunsheng is not the nephew of old man he, but the illegitimate son of he Yuchen. If only two elders died in Tang Ao''s hands, it is possible that he Yuchen, taking into account the overall situation, may not be able to attack Tang Ao, but if Chen Chunsheng also died in Tang Ao''s hands, the result would be different.


    As for Chen Chunsheng''s attack on Tang Ao, yuan Taichu also knew that it was unrealistic. Chen Chunsheng was respectful to himself on the surface, and he was absolutely not stupid. At this time, let him attack Tang Ao secretly, he must be able to see his bad intentions. In this way, Chen Chunsheng is on guard, and he is not easy to get hold of.


    And want to let Tang Ao take the initiative to Chen Chunsheng, that is impossible. Now Tang Ao snatched the puppet from his hand, and had long been hiding in the side. Now Tang Ao has no reason for Chen Chunsheng, and there is no need for him. Looking at the three puppets in front of Chen Chunsheng, yuan Taichu suddenly had a plan in mind.


    At the moment, I only saw that yuan Taichu suddenly took out a wooden box with a talisman seal on it. The seal was opened between the changes of yuan Taichu''s hand formula, and a drop of blood essence flew out of Yuan''s fingers. This drop of blood essence was directly integrated into the wooden box, and then there was a slight sound in the wooden box.


    Immediately, yuan Taichu opened the wooden box carefully, and four red poisonous insects were excited in the wooden box. With a wave of yuan Taichu''s hand, the four insects flew towards Chen Chunsheng''s position. The speed of this poisonous insect is amazing. It''s a little out of date with many martial artists, and no one has noticed it.


    When the four poisonous insects came near Chen Chunsheng, they jumped on the three puppets with a sudden leap. And the last Gu insect came to Chen Chunsheng''s back, followed Chen Chunsheng''s clothes and crawled to Chen Chunsheng''s neck. Chen Chunsheng only felt a burst of itching on his neck, and the insect suddenly penetrated into Chen Chunsheng''s body.


    Before long, Chen Chunsheng felt a sense of lethargy. Chen Chunsheng is a little strange in his heart, and he doesn''t understand what happened. And Chen Chunsheng felt that he didn''t know why. He was very tired, just like he would sleep in the past at any time. Nevertheless, Chen Chunsheng still knew that he was facing three puppets at this time, and he had to keep sober in any case.


    What makes Chen Chunsheng wonder is that when he has such a feeling of lethargy, the three puppets do not move any more. This made Chen Chunsheng more confused. At this time, a quiet voice came from his heart, and he quickly went to sleep. However, when Chen Chunsheng was in a daze, many martial artists around him showed a strange look in their eyes.


    Because at this time, Chen Chunsheng''s breath suddenly soared, and in an instant he reached the peak of the second floor of Yuanwu realm, which was only one step away from the third floor of Yuanwu realm. After Chen Chunsheng''s breath soared, the three puppets who attacked Chen Chunsheng stopped attacking him. And Chen Chunsheng is also in a flash, towards the distance of Tang Ao rushed away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1805

    This makes people very confused, Tang Ao obviously has an absolute advantage in this place. At this time, if Tang Ao doesn''t go to his trouble, he should be thankful. How could he be so stupid as to take the initiative to provoke Tang Ao. Is Chen Chunsheng too inflated after his breath soared? Or is Chen Chunsheng unable to hold on to death, but before he died, he wanted to take Tang Ao with him?


    Tang Ao happens to kill seven puppets when he sees Chen Chunsheng rushing towards him. At the moment, Chen chunao had to pay attention to Chen chunao''s own doubts. No, Tang Ao was soon released. At the moment, Chen Chunsheng''s breath was very strange. Not only Chen Chunsheng, but also the three puppets who dealt with Chen Chunsheng were not.


    But Tang Ao didn''t give Tang Ao too much time to think about it. When Chen Chunsheng approached Tang Ao, he immediately launched a fierce attack. The three puppets who besieged Chen Chunsheng immediately surrounded Tang Ao, and his breath was suddenly boiling. "This is going to explode!" Tang Ao''s eyes were cold, and he quickly withdrew.


    At such a close distance, Tang Ao really didn''t want to try the power of the three puppets in the second floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Although Tang Ao didn''t hurt himself, he had to consume a lot of energy. After Tang Ao left, the three puppets and Chen Chunsheng also closely pursued the past, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Looking at the posture, Tang Ao knows that he can''t escape this time. At present, Tang Ao can only fly to an area without any people, and Chen Chunsheng naturally follows him. At this time, Tang Ao noticed that the breath of Chen Chunsheng and the three puppets behind him seemed to be connected once, and the breath they produced became more and more violent.


    Although Tang Ao is not afraid of these puppets in this puppet boundary, if Tang Ao consumes too much, Feng Kunlun and Yuan Taichu can still pose a great threat to Tang Ao. Therefore, Tang Ao has no time to think about it, and suddenly points out a green lotus sword in his hand, obviously forcing Chen Chunsheng back. But at the moment, Chen Chunsheng has no idea to dodge at all. After Tang Ao''s green lotus sword spirit is pointed out, Chen Chunsheng is not afraid to meet him.


    With a "poo Chi" sound, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword goes through Chen Chunsheng''s left shoulder. At this time, Chen Chunsheng and the other three puppets completely surround Tang Ao. Feeling the violent breath of Chen Chunsheng, Tang Ao has no time to think about it, and instantly hides in the chaotic six mans mirror space. Chen Chunsheng and the three puppets produced a violent atmosphere that was too strong. Tang Ao knew that even in the battle of the holy bone, the soul could not be blocked, so he could only use the Shennong tripod.


    After using Shennong tripod, Tang Ao must also consume a lot of energy, and at the same time, it will expose the bottom card of shennongding. So Tang Ao did not hesitate to hide in the chaotic six mirror space, in the moment Tang Ao hid in the chaotic six mirror space. The breath of Chen Chunsheng and the three puppets also soared to the extreme. Then people heard a loud bang, and Chen Chunsheng and the three puppets had a violent explosion.


    After the explosion, there was no remains of Chen Chunsheng, and the area was also dusty. At the moment, people''s minds also instantly poked into the dust. The power of the explosion was not small. Chen Chunsheng obviously wanted to kill Tang Ao. But the result of the matter let Chen Chunsheng disappointed, because Tang Ao did not get rid of him, at the moment, people have seen, in the smoke, Tang Ao ran out in confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1806

    At the moment of the explosion, Tang Ao hid in the chaotic six mansions mirror space, but there were too many warriors here, and Tang Ao did not dare to stay in the chaotic six mansions mirror space for too long. Therefore, after the moment of the strongest explosion passed, Tang Ao immediately came out of the chaotic six mansions mirror space, and Tang Ao took out a six pin spirit weapon shield, which was just a spirit weapon refined in other places, It''s just like scrap iron here, except for the immortals.


    The six kinds of spirit tools were actually broken into slag by the self explosion of the martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty. Tang Ao threw the remaining shield fragments on his hand to the ground, and at the same time ran Tianji pupil to look at the center of the explosion. Then Tang Ao''s eyes changed, because Tang Ao saw four dead red spirit Gu. Tang Ao didn''t know anything about Gu insects, but Tang Ao knew about this kind of red spirit Gu because there was a clan hostile to Tang Ao on the xuanhuang land in the previous life.


    According to Tang Ao''s knowledge, this kind of red spirit insect is a very basic insect. Although it is relatively low-level, it has many functions. However, in the course of many uses, the red spirit Gu has two kinds of uses. One is to control living creatures, the other is to stimulate the potential of living beings. Tang Ao''s heart secretly surprised, this red spirit Gu can control Chen Chunsheng even if, how can still control these puppets? Can we say that these puppets belong to living beings?


    At present, Tang Ao used Tianji Tong to explore these puppets. Tang Ao was sure that there was no breath of life in these puppets. To those puppets that devour the soul and flesh of the warrior, there are changes in the body, which seems to be breeding a lot of evil life. However, Tang Ao does not know how to deal with such puppets. When these puppets did not launch an attack on themselves, Tang Ao did not decide to take the initiative to try out these puppets with black smoke.


    Although Chen Chunsheng''s self explosion did not kill Tang Ao, and Tang Ao has tried to stay away from the crowd. However, there are still two unfortunate guys who have just been closer to the other side. They were affected by the aftershocks of the explosion, and they both fell down. At this time, there were just 90 soldiers left on the stone platform.


    As before, when the remaining warriors reached a certain number, the puppets stopped attacking again and disappeared in smoke. Then, in front of the people, different treasures appeared again. This time, Tang Ao killed seven waves of puppets. Naturally, there are seven kinds of objects in front of Tang Ao.


    When selecting treasures for the first time, more than half of them had no effect on Tang Ao. But this time, Tang Ao looked at the seven treasures in front of him, and his eyes were shining. Because of the seven things that appear this time, several of them are very much wanted by Tang Ao. Among them, there is a rock as if it is magma. Just take a look, Tang Ao will recognize this thing, because this is the burning marrow of ground fire.


    Now Tang Ao is in need of fire burning marrow to upgrade his nether fire. I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the reward. But Tang Ao did not leave to choose the fire burning marrow, because not long ago, in the auction of treasure house, there was a road map for the relic of pyrophyllite to be auctioned. As long as there is a place of ground fire stone, there must be fire burning marrow.


    It''s just that the burning marrow of the earth fire is hidden in the underground and mixed with the magma, so the soul mind can''t find it. And in the xuanhuang continent, Tang Ao is also aware of a place where there is fire burning marrow. And if Tang Ao can return to the xuanhuang continent, Tang Ao will immediately be able to get the fire burning pulp of that place.


    Therefore, compared with the fire, the other six things have higher value for Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s eyes look at one of the broken animal skin maps. Tang Ao determines that this animal skin map and his first selection are part of the same map. And according to this map, Tang Ao can judge that the map in his hand is indeed a quarter of the complete map.


    Without much consideration, Tang Ao has decided to choose this map. But other things, Tang Ao''s attraction is really not small. Tang Ao saw a golden elixir, which can also feel a vast breath on this pill. Although it is just an image, Tang Ao''s feeling is so real.


    If Tang Ao didn''t make a mistake, Tang Ao knew that this pill was the Hunyuan Yiqi pill recorded in Shennong emperor''s Alchemy manual. According to the records of Shennong emperor, the grade of this kind of elixir is as high as eight grade immortal elixir, and the effect of the pill is to give birth to a sea of mixed yuan Qi in the body of a warrior, which can transform the absorbed aura, or immortal aura, into the acquired Hunyuan Qi. It is not difficult to see how precious this pill is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1807

    Looking at the seven things in front of him, Tang Ao''s eyes become hot. All of these are good things, without exception. Although Tang Ao has decided to choose the broken animal skin map in his heart, he can''t give up the other six things. But the reality is so cruel, Tang Ao can only choose one of these seven things.


    Glancing over these three things, Tang Ao looks at the remaining four treasures. This is a spade, a jade card, a talisman and a flying car. Tang Ao can''t see the product grade of this spade, but under Tang Ao''s perception, the grade of this spade should not be lower than that of his demon chopping axe. However, Tang Ao doesn''t like such weapons very much, so the attraction of this spade to Tang Ao is the least.


    Of course, Tang Ao also admitted that this shovel is a rare treasure. If someone who practices Buddhism and Taoism gets it, it will be even more powerful. But Tang Ao didn''t practice Buddhism and Taoism, and Tang Ao didn''t lack such an immortal tool. So just a look, Tang Ao will look at the jade plate on one side.


    Tang Ao soul read a scan, you can see the complex and mysterious runes inside the jade plate. Although this is only an illusory image, it is just like a real object under the perception of the mind. Tang Ao guessed that this jade card should be the key to open a place of heaven and fortune. Because inside the jade plate, Tang Ao sees a Fairy Island surrounded by fairy spirits. However, there is a very terrible border around this Fairy Island. Tang Ao wants to come. If he wants to enter this Fairy Island, he must have this jade card.


    It''s just that Tang Ao in the image has never seen or heard of Xiandao, so although Tang Ao has ideas about this jade card, he still has no plan to choose this jade card. As for the fairy talisman beside the jade card, Tang Ao is very familiar with it. Liupin Xianfu, leijifu, such a talisman is still in Tang Ao''s chaotic six mansions mirror space.


    The six level immortal talisman can threaten the existence of the strong yin-yang environment, which can be said to be the treasure among the treasures. If there is no broken map of animal skin, Tang Ao would definitely choose this thunder sacrifice talisman. Compared with the practicability, this Lei Ji Fu is obviously the most practical. Tang Ao even believes that if you use Lei Jifu in this place, you can definitely break the boundary of the puppet.


    But now it is obviously not enough to break the boundary of puppet, so Tang Ao didn''t have the idea of using Lei Jifu. Tang Ao is also interested in the last one of the seven treasures. But even if there is no broken animal skin map, Tang Ao will not choose this flying car. Because Tang Ao''s wind, thunder and dark cloud speed is amazing enough, and although this flying car is good, it is only a second grade immortal.


    Although Tang Ao is still unable to refine the immortal utensils, Tang Ao believes that with the deepening of his understanding of the refining tools, it is only a matter of time before he wants to refine the second grade immortal utensils. The warrior who has the jade body of Jiulong emperor has the top martial arts qualification, and the understanding is far beyond ordinary people. What''s more, Tang Ao also has the inheritance of Yun Xiaoyao''s refining utensils. As the emperor of Jiupin ware, how powerful is the inheritance left by Yun Xiaoyao?


    Don''t say that Tang Ao''s talent is excellent. Even if Tang Ao''s qualification is extremely poor, as long as there is the inheritance of Yun Xiaoyao''s weapon refining, there is absolutely no problem to become an immortal craftsman. After looking at all the seven treasures, Tang Ao also reached out and caught the broken animal skin map. This map is also changed into a gray stone after being captured by Tang Ao, and the stone is sealed with an image of a broken map.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1808

    Just as everyone was waiting for the third round of puppets to appear, just above the puppet killing array, a magnificent and luxurious throne suddenly emerged. This is also an illusory image, but in the perception of Tang Ao people, this image is so real.


    "What is this?" A warrior looked at the throne that appeared above and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. Is this the thing you''re dealing with this time?"


    "Why, look, there are people on it!" A sharp eyed warrior found a middle-aged man sitting on the throne.


    Tang Ao also saw this middle-aged man, just looked at it, Tang Ao had a feeling of dizziness. At present, Tang Ao''s heart was shocked, where could he dare to observe with Tianji pupil? When Tang Ao explored the middle-aged man with Tianji pupil, the middle-aged man''s eyes also glanced at Tang Ao, showing a thoughtful look.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao is even more shocked. Tang Ao is sure that although under his perception, this middle-aged man is really incomparable, but at the moment, this middle-aged man is really just an image, and even the ghost is not counted. But this simple image gives Tang Ao a feeling of palpitation. As if as long as the other side is willing, can easily kill him.


    "Half life, half meteorite, half heaven and earth, half dream and half awakening is daozun." When a group of warriors were confused, the middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes suddenly said such a sentence, and then disappeared completely. As if he had never had a primary election, after he disappeared, people could not feel the trace of his appearance.


    But Tang understood what others said. This fallen strong man is a strong one of daozun level. Others don''t know that there is daozun, but Tang Ao is very clear. Tang Ao''s arrangement is to know that there is a powerful realm of Dao Zunjing, and Tang Ao also has an enemy of daozunjing. Ming Di and Yuan CI Dao Zun were mortal enemies. Tang Ao was inherited by Ming Di. Nature and Yuanqi daozun were mortal enemies.


    What''s more, the reason why yuanci daozun is in conflict with Ming emperor is that yuanci daozun wants to capture the jade body of Jiulong emperor. According to the Ming emperor, it seems that in the past, all the powerful gods and kings had such a strong constitution as the jade body of Jiulong emperor. It seems that only the martial arts with this Constitution can cultivate to the legendary state of supremacy.


    But after all, the strong God King situation exists in the legend, even in the era of the Hades, there is no God King state strong person. Therefore, now Tang Ao is not very sure whether there is a God King in this world. What''s more, to be a strong God King, one must have the special constitution of the jade body of Jiulong emperor. Tang Ao doesn''t know much about Jiulong emperor''s jade body.


    Tang Ao only knows that there is a soul sea in the body of the warrior who owns the jade body of Jiulong emperor. The ordinary warrior can only open up the spirit sea in the body after the spirit sea realm. As for the soul sea, it does not exist at all. Even if Tang Ao had a hidden jade body in the stone in his previous life and reached the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm, Tang Ao did not know that there was a soul sea in the body of a warrior.


    After having the jade body of Jiulong emperor in this life, Tang Ao knew that the soul and soul sea of the warrior with the jade body of Jiulong emperor were born at the beginning of cultivation. Because of the existence of the soul sea and the spirit sea, the resources consumed by such a warrior are dozens or even 100 times as much as those of ordinary warriors. After consuming the terrible cultivation resources, the warriors with the jade body of Jiulong emperor are equally powerful and terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1809

    And the most important thing is that although he and Tang Ao had some influence on the nine levels of xingjijing, there was no bottleneck in the realm when he practiced with Tang Ao. It can be said that as long as there are enough cultivation resources, Tang Ao''s accomplishments will soar. It is obviously not easy to have enough cultivation resources. Even in the lower level of Feixing continent, Tang Ao has many difficulties in finding cultivation resources. Fortunately, Tang Ao has survived the initial weak period. After the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao''s strength also began to break out.


    At this time, a piece of information suddenly flooded into the hearts of all the warriors in the puppet border. Tang Ao first is a Leng, then Tang Ao is a happy face. Because from this piece of information, Tang Ao knows that his judgment is completely correct. This puppet killing array is the first level of the ruins of Da Meng daozun. I don''t know why. The array plate used to assess the ruins was actually picked up as a treasure by the martial artists of Zuijin tower.


    At the same time, Tang Ao and all the warriors here also know the function of the gray stones they just got. Those gray stones can be exchanged for real treasures after passing the three levels examination of Da Meng daozun. Moreover, those who have the chance to go against the heaven are able to get the Dao Zun''s inheritance. The reason why Tang Ao was able to mix in the xuanhuang land and the ice and snow plain is that Tang Ao has been passed down by several great emperors in the secret land of the Ming emperor, but what appears in front of Tang Ao is actually the inheritance of a strong Taoist.


    At this time, Tang Ao''s understanding of Feixing land has risen to a new height. Before the xuanhuang world was broken, it was also one of the 36 realms of Zhenwu. But even so, the strongest one in the xuanhuang world is just the strong one in the huntian realm. But now Tang Ao knows that on the Feixing continent, there are traces of the inheritance of the powerful. How can Tang Ao not be shocked!


    Not only Tang Ao, all the living warriors are immersed in a kind of joy at the moment. There are two reasons for the joy. One is that the examination of the puppet killing array is over; the other is that the things they have just got can be exchanged for treasures, and all of them know where the relics are. The location of this relic is in the depth of the bloody wasteland.


    This made yuan Taichu''s face very bad. He was very excited when he knew that it was a relic left by an ancient strongman. Because this array plate was obtained by the martial arts of Zuijin tower from an ancient relic by chance, yuan Taichu could know where the ruins of Damon daozun were after asking about it.


    In this way, no one would have known that he, yuan Taichu, had taken this relic alone. But now it can''t. all the 90 warriors here know where the ruins are, and each of them has two gray stones in their hands. Obviously, they will go to the ruins. At this time, yuan Taichu really wanted to kill all the warriors here. If his ghost hook soul and Hades hammer soul were all there, yuan Taichu could not do it.


    It is a pity that Tang Ao had already devoured the ghost hook soul and the Hades hammer soul. And even if these two lives are in hand, yuan Taichu can not guarantee that he can win Tang Ao and Feng Kunlun. Feng Kunlun and Yuan Taichu agreed on the realm of martial arts. Moreover, Feng Kunlun practiced the evil skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang, and his methods were even more strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1810

    As for Tang Ao, in the view of yuan Taichu, Tang Ao was even more difficult to deal with than Feng Kunlun. If there is a ghost hook and a soul hammer, yuan Taichu thinks that his victory rate against Feng Kunlun should be 5-5, but if he is proud of the war against Tang Dynasty, he has no bottom in his mind. Although today''s Tang Ao is only a weak cultivation in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, no matter where you look at it, Tang Ao is not like a warrior in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, when he thought that Chen Chunsheng died because of Tang Ao, yuan Taichu was also relieved. When he went to Zuijin building in changqingfang City, he Yuchen, Chen Chunsheng''s father, was already a martial artist on the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, he Yuchen didn''t cultivate to the fifth floor of Yuanwu realm, and he must have achieved the highest accomplishments of the fourth floor of Yuanwu realm.


    Chen Chunsheng was injured in Tang Ao''s hands, and Yuan Taichu didn''t believe he Yuchen could let Tang Ao go. Tang Ao was able to deal with the three levels of martial arts with the cultivation of the first level of the Yuan Dynasty. Yuan Taichu did not believe that Tang Ao could deal with he Yuchen of the fourth level with the cultivation of the first level. Although Tang Ao''s axe was very powerful, he Yuchen also got a green umbrella in an ancient relic. This green umbrella has both attack and defense, and can collect other spirit weapons. It is extremely powerful.


    At this time, the crowd also saw that the light curtain surrounding the boundary began to fade away slowly. When the light curtain completely faded, the scene in front of everyone suddenly changed. Tang Ao fixed his eyes and found that he guessed well. At the moment, he was still drunk in the gold tower. But soon Tang Ao was surprised. In order to deal with those puppets, Tang Ao didn''t move much, but Tang Ao still moved his body.


    But at the moment, Tang Ao is shocked to find that his position is the position when the puppet killing array starts. Not only has his body not moved, but even his movements have not changed. Of course, Tang Ao is not alone. All of the 90 warriors who are alive now have such a situation.


    However, people also found that all of the last 90 warriors alive were there, but none of the fallen warriors was here. And even under the perception of Tang Ao''s soul, Tang Ao could not feel the breath of these people. As if these people had never existed in this world.


    "Is this the way that Tao respects the strong?" Tang Ao murmured. At the same time, Tang Ao quickly twitches his body and retreats, because after the border disappears, these living warriors actually grab each other''s gray stones. Although Tang Ao also knows that at the moment a gray stone is just as good a treasure, but Tang Ao still doesn''t have the idea of killing and seizing treasure.


    Otherwise, Tang Ao arranged a thunder guiding array here. At this time, as long as Tang Ao starts the thunder guiding array, none of these people want to leave here today. According to the law, now yuan Taichu and Feng Kunlun are the most advantageous. If they don''t fight each other and don''t come to provoke Tang Ao, the other warriors are not rivals at all.


    However, yuan Taichu just looked at Tang Ao and left Zuijin building very quickly. Feng Kunlun just killed the three warriors around him, snatched their storage rings and left here quickly. Obviously, Feng Kunlun was scared by the puppet killing array just now, and he didn''t dare to stay here at the moment. But Tang Ao knows that the puppet killing array just now has completely disappeared. Because before Tang Ao can vaguely feel the breath of puppet killing array, but now that breath has been completely dissipated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1811

    After yuan Taichu and Feng Kunlun retreated, the rest of them fought and retreated. Just as soon as they got out of the door of Zuijin building, they were scared by the scene outside. Tang Ao also felt a little puzzled, because at the moment, he was surrounded by many warriors. Moreover, Tang Ao saw no less than 20 warriors on the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    In addition to the three levels of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao also saw the strong men in the fourth level of the Yuan Dynasty. Tang Ao knows that with his current strength, it is not a big problem to deal with the warriors in the third level of the Yuan Dynasty, but there is absolutely no chance of winning against the warriors of the fourth level in the upper Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, after the emergence of four layers of martial arts in changqingfang City, Tang Ao is also secretly careful.


    Sure enough, when Tang Ao and others just walked out of the Zuijin building, they were stopped by a warrior on the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty: "stop, I have a few words to ask you." The man did not speak in a consultative tone, but an order. As if he is superior to others, the rest of the martial arts will obey it. Although this man is also a martial artist in the fourth level of the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao knows that this man should have just broken through the fourth level of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although the breath on the body is strong, it is not completely quiet. At this time, yuan Taichu, who was the first to come out, also saw this man. After seeing this person, she immediately said with great joy: "brother Wufeng, this is the man who caused all the things, and Chen Chunsheng, the owner of changqingfang branch building in Zuijin building, died of this man."


    After seeing yuan Taichu and this guy know each other, Tang Ao''s heart is not good, now Tang Ao will run away. However, without waiting for Tang Ao to act, there were three warriors from the three levels of the Yuan Dynasty, blocking all the retreat routes of Tang Ao. The breath of these three people, including the guy named Wufeng, is the same as that of yuan Taichu. So Tang Ao doesn''t have to think much about it. These three people must also be the Taishang elder in Zuijin building.


    After the five men stopped Tang Ao, many warriors around him were also slightly shocked. Because the five people in Zuijin tower are the five Taishang elders in Zuijin tower. If it is said that the five Taishang elders are going out together to deal with some top power patriarchs and other figures, people can still think of it. But this time, these five people come out together only to deal with a young man in the first floor of Yuanwu state, which is astonishing.


    After hearing Chen Chunsheng''s death, Wu Feng''s face became very ugly. Everyone knows that Chen Chunsheng is he Yuchen''s adopted son, and a very few people who know the inside story, including he Yuchen himself, think that Chen Chunsheng is his son. Wu Feng is the only one who knows his own son.


    And because of the cultivation of martial arts, Wufeng has no ability in that respect. It was also because of the existence of Chen Chunsheng that Wu Feng decided to practice his current skills. In Wufeng''s opinion, Chen Chunsheng has the protection of he Yuchen on his face, and has his own care in secret. He will never have any problems.


    But what Wufeng never thought of was that Chen Chunsheng died because he didn''t know what happened this time. Although this was said by yuan Taichu himself, Wu Feng still asked again with some disbelief: "elder yuan, you said that Chen Chunsheng was dead. You know the real identity of Chen Chunsheng. What happened in the end? Why don''t you protect Chen Chunsheng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1812

    Hearing Wu Feng''s words, yuan Taichu could not help shivering. If Wufeng had not broken through the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, yuan Taichu was not so afraid of Wufeng. But now, Wufeng not only broke through the fourth level of the Yuan Dynasty, but also planned the death of Chen Chunsheng. At the moment, being questioned by Wu Feng, yuan Taichu still felt a little empty in his heart.


    However, yuan Taichu was also a person who had gone through the big wind and waves. Just for a moment, she said, "not long ago, our people brought back from an ancient relic..." Before yuan Taichu finished, another powerful voice came.


    "What''s going on here? Who can tell us clearly? Let''s talk to our leader." Although the speaker did not aim at anyone, there was a sense of depression in everyone''s heart. Some weak warriors are oppressed by this breath. After a long time, the breath faded away, and then a group of people appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The first one was a middle-aged warrior with a jade crown and a robe. The middle-aged warrior had gray hair, but his eyes were as sharp as an eagle. What''s more, his breath is extremely strong and vigorous. The breath that people just pressed out of breath was released from this man. And behind this man, there are four old men and a young man. The four old people''s breath seemed to be connected into a line, even the breath was the same.


    Obviously, these four people must have practiced some powerful skills together. The most important thing is that these four elders are the top four level warriors in the Yuan Dynasty. Next to the four old men was the young man in black armor, with a square halberd in his hand and a cold face. Even though the four old people around him have strong breath, they have no influence on him. Because of his accomplishments, he also reached the fourth level of the Yuan Dynasty. It is the first time that such a young strong man in the four layers of the Yuan Wu state appeared in the bloody wasteland.


    "Welcome the Lord Lu!" Before Tang Ao could react, all the people present, including Wu Feng and Yuan Taichu, Shen Qianshi, Zhang Jiujin and even the rebellious Li Qingyun, were actually holding fists with both hands and bowing in such a way. Lord Lu? Tang Ao immediately understood that this middle-aged man with a jade crown was actually the strongest one in the flying star continent, Lu Chuanjia.


    Before the appearance of the bloody wasteland, luchuanjia was the strongest in Feixing continent. After the appearance of the bloody wasteland, luchuanjia was still the strongest in Feixing continent. Tang Ao clearly saw that Lu Chuanjia was at the top of the five levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. At this stage, I''m afraid it''s not a big problem for this cultivation to sweep the whole Feixing continent.


    After seeing Lu Chuan''s accomplishments at the top of the fifth floor of Jiayuan''s military realm, Tang Ao understood that he had wasted too much time. At present, his accomplishments on the first level of the Yuan Dynasty are already the limit to deal with the warriors in the third level. Tang Ao can''t deal with the warriors in the fourth level. But at the moment, behind Lu Chuanjia, there are five martial artists in the four levels of Yuanwu realm, and Lu Chuanjia himself is a strong one at the top of the five levels of Yuanwu realm. He can only step into the sixth level of Yuanwu realm.


    This strength, Tang Ao want to go to the Lu family manor to save Chu Xuehan is simply dead. And this is just the strength of lujiazhuang garden on the surface, who knows whether there are still strong people hidden in the dark.


    "You don''t have to be polite. I happened to pass by here. Changqingfang city is of great significance to the warriors of Feixing mainland. As the leader of Feixing alliance, I heard that there was a problem in changqingfang City, and I immediately came here. Qianshi, what''s the matter now? " It is the first time for many people to see Lu Chuanjia. Listening to Lu Chuanjia''s soft tone, people all think that the legendary flying star is the most powerful one in mainland China. It seems that he is not so cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1813

    But only a few people know that Lu Chuanjia came here because of the problems in changqingfang. In fact, the establishment of changqingfang city has been supported by a great majority of forces in Feixing mainland. Even among the eight hegemonic forces, seven of them supported the establishment of changqingfang city. However, Lujia manor only opposed the establishment of changqingfang city.


    However, it was the general trend before, so it was useless for Lu family manor to oppose it. The reason why lujiazhuangyuan opposed the establishment of changqingfang city was that after the emergence of changqingfang City, the major forces in changqingfang city united with each other, and it was impossible for lujiazhuang garden to completely control Feixing mainland in the short term. And the reason why Lu Chuanjia came here today is not to help changqingfang solve its problems.


    Lu Chuanjia came here for two purposes. One is to demonstrate and the other is to see if there is a chance to find something for these forces in changqingfang. Before that, Lu Chuanjia heard that the drunken gold building in changqingfang city was covered by a powerful border. Lu Chuanjia was in a very good mood. Although it is said that the border is indestructible, Lu Chuanjia does not believe that the six of them can not break the border.


    Breaking the border with brute force will inevitably lead to an explosion. If such a boundary explodes, I am afraid the whole city of changqingfang will be burned to the ground. Many people think that Shen Qianshi built changqingfang city here just because there are lots of open spaces here. However, Lu Chuanjia knew that Shen Qianshi built changqingfang city here because there was a very powerful defensive array.


    The information network of jiuselu chamber of commerce is pervasive, and so is the information network of lujiazhuangyuan. Therefore, if the boundary explosion will burn the whole city of changqingfang, it is impossible for Shen Qianshi to establish another changqingfang city in a short time. For a top defense array like this, you can''t say there is a second one in the whole bloody wasteland.


    At this time, Lu Chuanjia was disappointed that the puppet border, which he could still see in the distance, disappeared after he walked in. This makes Lu Chuanjia very upset, although upset, but Lu Chuanjia on the surface is still a kind look.


    After hearing Lu Chuanjia''s words, Shen Qianshi also scolded secretly in his heart. Others don''t know what Lu Chuanjia is here for, but can Shen Qianshi know? Although he knows, Shen Qianshi has no temper at all after seeing the strength of Lu Chuanjia, Lu Xingjin and Lu Jiasi Lao.


    After the alliance between jiuselu chamber of Commerce and Xunjing Pavilion, most people believe that the alliance of jiuselu chamber of Commerce and Xunjing pavilion has been able to compete with lujiazhuang garden. Not only others think so, but also Shen Qianshi and Zhang Jiujin. Although it can not reach the height of Lujia manor in a short time, with the integration of the two families'' forces, the gap between them will not be too far.


    But now Shen Qianshi and Zhang Jiujin both know that it is too simple for them to think about it. The bloody wasteland appeared. Lujiazhuang garden, as the first top force to the bloody wasteland and the first force to establish a fortress in the central region of the bloody wasteland, has developed at a speed far beyond Shen Qianshi''s imagination.


    At the moment, in the alliance between jiuselu chamber of Commerce and Xunjing Pavilion, there are no warriors on the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, while there are only four warriors in the third level of the Yuan Dynasty, plus Zhang Jiujin. Although with the huge financial support of the jiuselu chamber of Commerce, the cultivation speed of those who seek the Golden Pavilion is soaring. But now it seems that the development speed of jiuselu chamber of Commerce and Xunjingge alliance is nothing compared with that of lujiazhuang garden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1814

    "Qian Shi is here to thank the alliance leader Lu for his concern for changqingfang city. The danger of the bloody wasteland is also the most dangerous among all the dangerous places in Feixing continent. Although it is extremely dangerous, there are also numerous opportunities in the bloody wasteland. Changqingfang city is built in a very safe area behind the bloody wasteland, which is to provide a habitat for all warriors after exploring the bloody wasteland. And five days later, in the centennial celebration of the jiuselu chamber of Commerce, I''m going to tell you a happy event. Now that the leaders of the various forces have arrived, I''ll tell you in advance. "


    Tang Ao is really not in the mood to stay here to listen to Lu Chuanjia and other people''s "instructions". Now Tang Ao wants to quickly leave this place. Because with the arrival of Lu Chuanjia, more and more powerful people came here. Up to now, under the perception of Tang Ao''s soul, there are no less than 40 warriors on the third floor of Zhongyuan military territory in changqingfang City, and there are more than ten warriors on the fourth floor of Yuanwu boundary. Fortunately, Tang Ao has only found Lu Chuanjia, the strong man in the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s just that Tang Ao wants to leave, but it''s not so easy. At the moment, more than 70 martial artists, including Feng Kunlun, yuan Taichu and Tang Ao, who came out of Zuijin building just now, are surrounded by a group of powerful people. It seems that it is not so easy to leave here if we don''t make things clear today. At this time, Tang Ao can also think why yuan Taichu and Feng Kunlun did not continue to snatch the gray stones in the hands of other warriors, but quickly retreated. Obviously, the moment the puppet''s border disappeared, the two had already received the news. It''s just that Lu Chuanjia and other strong people came too fast, and before they left, they had already arrived in changqingfang city.


    After Shen Qianshi''s words, many martial artists couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Shen, what good things do you want to tell everyone?" Since he can''t leave now, Tang Ao simply stays to listen to Shen Qianshi. Of course, Tang Ao didn''t give up the idea of escaping. If Shen Qianshi''s information was strong enough to attract people''s attention, Tang Ao would definitely take the opportunity to escape immediately. But now Tang Ao doesn''t know what Shen Qianshi is going to say.


    "Don''t be impatient. I don''t want to talk about the danger in the bloody wasteland. Now I want to talk about the reason why changqingfang city was selected here. Besides being located behind the bloody wasteland, there is also an important reason, that is, there is a very powerful ancient defense array here. If there will be a large-scale monster attack in the bloody wasteland in the future, we can use this powerful ancient defense array to resist the demons. "


    "There are ten control array flags in this ancient defense array. Now we have one flag in our hands with the leader of Zhang Jiujin Pavilion and the other seven overlord forces in Feixing continent. I originally planned to send the flag of Lu family manor to the fortress in the middle of the bloody wasteland, but since the Lord Lu is here today, I will give this flag to the Lord Lu. ¡±Shen Qianshi said, sure enough, he took out a gold array flag from the storage ring and handed it to Lu Chuanjia.


    Tang Ao was shocked when he heard Shen Qianshi''s words. Because Tang Ao had been in changqingfang for such a long time, he didn''t realize the existence of the ancient defense array Shen Qianshi said. If Shen Qianshi is not lying, then it is that the ancient defense array is too high and can be completely hidden in peacetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1815

    If it is such an array, then it is worthy of the name of ancient array. At the thought of this, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil opened in an instant, and then the whole changqingfang city appeared in the scope of Tang Ao''s exploration. Soon Tang Ao was surprised to find that what Shen Qianshi said was not true. There was actually a class immortal array here.


    Although this array is just a one grade immortal array, it is perfectly arranged and has hidden array patterns. In ordinary times, it is really difficult to find out if only by ordinary means. In addition, if you want to break the first level immortal array, you can only do it if you reach the level of the star pole state. Tang Ao is absolutely bloody wasteland. Even if you are against the sky, you will not be able to appear the demon beast in the star pole situation.


    So now this place is really the safest place in the bloody wasteland. Of course, the premise is that all forces in changqingfang city should not fight internally. Otherwise, when the time comes, all forces will fight in changqingfang City, and the border will be very miserable. Thinking of this, Tang Ao also secretly admired Shen Qianshi''s skill. Obviously, Shen Qianshi also considered this problem, so he didn''t take charge of the array flag alone. Instead, he directly gave the array flag to the eight overlords, Xunjing Pavilion and his own custody. In this way, as long as the ten of them are not crazy, the infighting in changqingfang is not easy to happen.


    After taking over the array flag, Lu Chuanjia nodded his head in secret, and immediately said, "this is an important matter that can be discussed again when I hold the flying star conference. Today, since it is the Zuijin building that has a problem, we should solve it first. " After seeing Lu Jiachuan''s seventy disciples, one of Lu Jiachuan''s disciples, Lu Jiayuan, saw one of Lu''s disciples. Therefore, Lu Chuanjia said directly, "do you have any disciples of my Lu family manor?"


    After Lu Chuanjia asked this, the two disciples of lujiazhuang garden immediately went out of the crowd, and then knelt on one knee and said, "report back to the master, my brothers are both disciples of lujiazhuang garden."


    Lu Chuanjia nodded with satisfaction: "when Zui Jin Lou was covered by the border before, were you two in the border? Did you two completely see what happened in the border?"


    "Well, my brothers came with Master Lu Xinghong before..."


    "Oh, is Xing Hong there? Where is Xinghong? " Lu Xinghong is Lu Chuanjia''s nephew. Although compared with Lu Xingjin, his nephew is not able to support the wall with mud, but after all, it is Lu''s blood. Lu Chuanjia naturally believes in Lu Xinghong''s words.


    It was only after Lu Chuanjia inquired that the two men could hardly die. Immediately, one of them said in a trembling voice: "something happened in Zuojin building just now. Master Xinghong has fallen in it." These two men are the first level of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty, and their task is to protect Lu Xinghong. In the puppet killing array before, Lu Xinghong still survived under the protection of the two men, but they did not expect that after the puppet killing array, Feng Kunlun instantly killed five warriors around him.


    Lu Xinghong was also unlucky. He survived with the protection of his brothers in the puppet killing array. But after the end of the puppet border, he actually appeared beside Feng Kunlun. Therefore, even though he was the young master of lujiazhuang garden, he was still killed by Feng Kunlun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1816

    When he saw these two warriors, Tang Ao immediately thought of the five people killed by Feng Kunlun when the puppet was at the border crossing. Micro think, Tang Ao understand what is the matter. The two warriors did work together to protect a young man, who was killed by Feng Kunlun at the end of the puppet border.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao is secretly amused. Lu Xinghong is really out of luck, but Feng Kunlun''s luck is just as bad. He killed several people at will and killed the young master of lujiazhuang garden. Sure enough, when Tang Ao looks at Feng Kunlun now, he sees that Feng Kunlun''s face is extremely pale. Lu Chuan Jia protects the short is a thing that the whole Feixing continent knows, so most people of the Lu family know about those childlike brothers. Like Lu Xingjin, Lu Xingming, Lu xingzhan and others, we all know. It''s just that who would have thought that there were so many childish brothers in the Lu family besides those people.


    "Xinghong is dead? What''s going on? " Lu Chuanjia''s face was cold, and his voice also had some killing intention.


    While Lu Chuanjia said this, Feng Kunlun did not wait for the two disciples of lujiazhuang garden to identify him, so he ran away. Feng Kunlun knows Lu Chuanjia''s character. Even if he was a third-class martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, if he killed Lu''s disciples, he could only pay for one''s life. Now regret is useless, so what Feng Kunlun has to do is to leave here quickly.


    "What''s the matter, is it the man?" Lu Chuanjia looks at Feng Kunlun who wants to escape. Naturally, the two disciples of lujiazhuang garden knew the master''s character of protecting the short, so they didn''t dare to say much and nodded in a hurry. After the two men nodded, Lu Chuanjia''s body moved. They didn''t see what was happening. There was an explosion in the distance.


    Lu Chuanjia this terrible strength, will be around the people surprised speechless. This is because they didn''t see how Lu Chuanjia made his move, and even now they don''t know what happened. Others do not know, Tang Ao is to see clearly. Just a moment ago, Lu Chuanjia came to Feng Kunlun in a flash. Feng Kunlun also broke a transmission symbol without any hesitation.


    It''s just that the space fluctuation of the teleportation symbol has just spread out. Before Feng Kunlun can be transmitted away, Feng Kunlun is bombarded by Lu Chuanjia. Later, Feng Kunlun took out the second transmission symbol and tried to escape, but Lu Xingjin''s one halberd pierced through his heart. Lu Xingjin could not get rid of the three levels of martial arts in Yuan Dynasty. From this, we can see how terrifying Lu Xingjin''s strength is.


    Although Tang Ao has never met Lu Xingjin, Tang Ao also knows that this man is Lu Xingjin who wants to marry Chu Xuehan. Seeing Lu Xingjin''s Halberd just now, Tang Ao knows that he has no chance to win against Shanglu Xingjin because of the huge gap between the two realms. So Tang Ao has to run this time. Once he is stopped by Lu''s father and son, he will be the next Feng Kunlun.


    When people come to their senses, Feng Kunlun''s body has been thrown to the ground like garbage by Lu Xingjin. At this time, people were shocked to see that Feng Kunlun, on the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty, was killed by the people of lujiazhuang garden between two breaths. Although it was only because Feng Kunlun killed the legitimate children of lujiazhuangyuan, there was another meaning, that is, lujiazhuangyuan was demonstrating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1817

    Let everyone know, don''t think that relying on the ancient defense array in changqingfang city and the leaders of jiuselu chamber of Commerce and Xunjing Pavilion dare to fight against lujiazhuangyuan. Feng Kunlun''s death is to tell them that even the warriors in the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty could be killed with the strength of Lujia manor!


    "Our lujiazhuang garden never bullied the weak. Today, it was Feng Kunlun who killed the innocent children of our Lujia manor in malice, so our leader let him pay for his life. Now you two talk about the situation at that time carefully. Don''t miss a word, or he will be the end of you two. " After Lu Xingjin killed Feng Kunlun, who wanted to escape with a teleportation symbol, Lu Chuanjia gave Lu Xingjin a look of approval and immediately asked the two disciples of lujiazhuang garden.


    As a matter of fact, if Lu Xingjin didn''t see the opportunity to make a decisive move, he would have made a joke today. If it''s a face-to-face challenge, Lu Chuanjia is confident that Feng Kunlun can''t get rid of every move he takes. However, the Feng Kunlun just now did not use the teleport to escape. Instead, he flew a distance to confuse him, and finally used the teleport to escape.


    Although he blasted Feng Kunlun out of the spatial fluctuation range of the teleportation symbol, Lu Chuanjia did not expect that Feng Kunlun would be stopped by him and prepared two teleportation symbols. If Lu Xingjin didn''t see the opportunity, he would have run away with the help of the teleportation symbol.


    You should know that the reason why he behaved so angry really meant to make him powerful. If Feng Kunlun ran away under his own hand, he would not come to Liwei today, but to lose face. Tang Ao saw all the process of Feng Kunlun''s escape. Therefore, Tang Ao naturally knew that Feng Kunlun could not escape even if he did, and it would be very difficult for him to escape.


    Although difficult, but Tang Ao did not give up. With his identity, Tang Ao believes that at this moment, someone definitely recognizes him as the first Dan master in Feixing continent. In this special period, Tang Ao imagines that a Dan teacher of his level must be very popular. Therefore, even if zuojinlou doesn''t trouble him, he won''t want to leave here.


    Moreover, Zuijin tower doesn''t mean not to trouble him at all, but now that Lu Chuanjia is here, several martial artists in Zuijin tower dare not make a mistake. Although Zuijin tower has four warriors with three levels in Yuan Dynasty and one with four levels in Yuan Dynasty, they all know that they can''t last long in front of Lu Chuanjia.


    "Not long ago, the owner of Zuijin building, Chen Chunsheng, held an auction in Zuojin building, auctioning four gorgeous beauties. Childe Lu Xinghong was curious and took us over... " After Lu Chuanjia ordered, the two warriors also said seriously.


    But what they said was obviously not what Lu Chuanjia wanted to know. At the moment, Lu Chuanjia asked, "what''s the boundary that covers the Zuijin tower?"


    "Later, a warrior named Tang Ao clashed with Chen Chunsheng, the owner of Zuijin tower, and killed Ma Ji and feiwu, two elders of Zuijin tower. Then yuan Taichu, the elder of Zuijin tower, fought against Tang Ao, but failed to control Tang Ao. Later, the elder yuan Taichu started the border of Zuijin tower. "


    "You said that yuan Taichu didn''t control Tang Ao. Where is this man?" Although yuan Taichu was not well-known, he was still qualified to be known by Lu Chuanjia as a warrior in the three levels of the Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, Lu Chuanjia knows all the warriors of the three levels and above of Yuanwu state on Feixing continent. But in Lu Chuanjia''s impression, there is no one called Tang Ao, so Lu Chuanjia will have some doubts.


    Tang Ao heart a sink, as expected or asked him on the head. But at the moment, Tang Ao is not worried, because of the long lost blood stains, Tang Ao finally got in touch. Moreover, in Tang Ao''s perception, the bloodstain is obviously another organic fate. At the moment, the bloodstain seems to have the strength of the fourth level of the Yuanwu realm. We should know that before Tang Ao was separated from the bloodstain, the bloodstain only had six levels of cultivation in forging body realm. Now how long has it been since the bloodstain has become the fourth level cultivation of Yuanwu realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1818

    In Tang Ao''s mind, with the help of bloodstains, even Lu Chuanjia may not be the opponent of bloodstains now. But now Tang Ao is not ready to have a conflict with Lu Chuanjia. Sooner or later, Tang Ao must go to Lu''s manor to save Chu Xuehan. However, even if Lu Chuanjia is in a bloody battle, it is of little significance to Tang Ao. Because Chu Xuehan was not in this place at all, Tang Ao felt that it was still very hard to deal with Lu Chuanjia, one of the five level warriors in the Yuan Dynasty and the other five in the fourth level of the Yuan Dynasty.


    So wait for the bloodstain to come and directly display the blood shadow to escape. Now, as long as the cultivation of the fourth level of the Yuanwu state is not surrounded by the strong, Tang Ao and the bloodstain can definitely walk horizontally in the bloody wasteland. But now there is still a period of time from the bloodstain, Tang Ao obviously still has to insist on his own ability.


    "Master, that man is Tang Ao." After Lu Chuanjia inquired, the two warriors of Lu family pointed to Tang Ao together. Seeing these two warriors pointing at themselves, Tang Ao is helpless. Tang Ao knows what Lu Chuanjia wants to ask is how Lu Xinghong died. As a result, the two warriors of the Lu family are really too stupid. Since they start to talk about what happened in Zuijin tower again.


    Because of this, Tang aocai attracted Lu Chuanjia''s attention. After all, the reason why yuan Taichu opened the border was to deal with himself. Sure enough, at this time, Lu Chuanjia also looked at Tang Ao. After a glance, Lu Chuanjia felt a little familiar. At the same time, Lu Chuanjia also had some doubts in his heart. Because Lu Chuanjia knew that although yuan Taichu was not the strongest in the three levels of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, he was also the upper middle level warrior. Tang Ao could compete with yuan Taichu. In Lu Chuanjia''s opinion, Tang Ao must also be a three-level martial artist in Yuan Dynasty.


    However, to Lu Chuanjia''s surprise, Tang Ao was not only one of the three levels of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, but also less than the second level. Lu Chuanjia even thought that he was wrong, because under Lu Chuanjia''s perception, Tang Ao was just a warrior in the Yuan Dynasty. Can the warriors in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty compete with those in the third level?


    When Wu Chuan told Wu Yuan that Lu Jia and Lu Yuan were two disciples, they didn''t want to laugh at each other. Moreover, when Lu Chuanjia was on the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty, he was able to crush a group of warriors in Feixing mainland, reaching the height of invincible at the same level. But even so, Lu Chuanjia still knew that if he was on the first level of the Yuan Dynasty, he could still try to deal with the second level of the Yuan Dynasty, but it was absolutely impossible to deal with the third level of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, the two Lu family disciples just said that Tang Ao killed Ma Ji, the two elders of Zuojin tower, for his accomplishments in the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Later, yuan Taichu could not help Tang Ao, so he finally used the puppet killing array to deal with Tang Ao. Lu Chuanjia saw the border above Zuijin building just now. Lu Chuanjia didn''t expect that the purpose of launching this kind of boundary was to deal with Tang Ao, but Lu Chuanjia was very puzzled. How to launch this kind of boundary, Tang Ao was still alive. What happened in the border crossing?


    To Tang Ao''s surprise, Lu Chuanjia just looked at him and didn''t continue to ask. This makes Tang Ao a Leng, immediately Tang Ao immediately think of one thing, that is, at the moment, Lu Chuanjia has not recognized himself. This is definitely a good thing for Tang Ao. Although the martial arts of drunk gold tower will not let him go, Lu Chuanjia is here at the moment, and those who are drunk in the gold tower dare not do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1819

    As long as Tang Ao can drag to the bloodstain, the problem will be much simpler. Now, as long as the bloodstain comes, you can immediately use the blood shadow Dun to run with Tang Ao. Moreover, the bloodstain on the fourth floor of Yuanwu territory is very helpful to Tang Ao''s plan. With blood stains, the cultivation of the fourth level of Yuanwu realm makes it easy for Tang Ao to find the spirit grass for refining Sanbao Xuelian pill.


    After taking Sanbao Xuelian pill to bloodstains, the bloodstains can restore their accomplishments to the level of xingjijing in a very short time. With the cultivation of xingjijing, bloodstain and Tang Ao can leave here. Moreover, with the powerful fighting power of bloodstain, Tang Ao wants to repair the spirit sea and soul sea more easily. Although Tang Ao doesn''t know how bloodstain improved his accomplishments to the fourth level of Yuanwu realm in such a short period of time, Tang Ao must admit that the blood Mark''s cultivation has broken through to the fourth level of Yuanwu realm, which will be of great help to Tang Ao.


    In Tang Ao''s perception, at the moment, the bloodstain has gone to the distance and quickly leaned towards himself. Although the bloodstain tasted the sweetness, Tang Ao guessed that the bloodstain clearly understood the truth that only by cooperating with himself could he have a bright future. After killing Tang lianao''s soul, Tang lianao''s soul can be completely restored.


    As long as the three treasures of blood lotus pill are refined, the bloodstain can be restored to the realm of Linghai and even higher cultivation in a very short time. At that time, it would be like killing pigs to deal with Wufeng and Lu Chuanjia. But Tang Ao million did not expect, he is not waiting for blood to come. Although Lu Chuanjia did not recognize Tang Ao for a moment, an old man behind Lu Chuanjia looked at Tang Ao twice and ordered a man to take the image of Tang Ao.


    Not long ago, Tang Ao, a talented Dan master, appeared at the alchemy conference of danmeng. It is well known in Feixing continent. It''s just that Tang Ao Dan master''s accomplishments are not high, so these people are not sure whether they have the same name after seeing Tang Ao. After all, Tang Ao is a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, which is quite different from the description of his low cultivation.


    "What happened after the puppet border was started? Only you people came out of the Zuijin building?" This time, Shen Qianshi is asking. Compared with the family affairs of the Qilu family and the gratitude and resentment between Zuijin tower and Tang Ao, Shen Qianshi is more concerned about the other things in Zuijin building. Even if there are no other warriors in Zuijin building, the original number of Zuijin building is probably no less than 500.


    But at the moment, the warrior who came out of the Zuijin building was yuan Taichu. The rest of the warriors who were still alive were not Zuijin tower, but those of other forces who went to Zuijin building to have fun. After Shen Qianshi asked, the two warriors of the Lu family took a look at Lu Chuanjia, apparently asking whether the master wanted to answer.


    "Well." Lu Chuanjia nodded at will. When Lu Chuanjia wanted to come to this kind of thing, even if he wanted to ask, Lu Chuanjia himself asked. As a result, Shen Qianshi, the old man, asked him first. Although this kind of thing was not a secret, Lu Chuanjia was still very upset when he made an agreement on such an occasion.


    After getting the permission of the owner, the two warriors also took a look at yuan Taichu. Then they said, "at that time, the elder of yuan Taichu started the puppet killing array to deal with Tang Ao. As a result, when the puppet killing array appeared, it immediately got out of control. In the puppet killing array, many puppets have evolved, killing all the warriors in the alliance. At first, these puppets were in the same level as the warriors, and most of them could barely cope with them. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1820

    "Nonsense Not waiting for these two people to finish saying, Wu Feng, the big elder of the drunken gold tower, yelled. He used this puppet array himself not long ago. After using a dark silver puppet, he can completely control the puppet killing array. If this is not the case, Zuijin building will not arrange the puppet killing array here. The puppet who could control the killing of puppets was handed over to yuan Taichu by himself.


    "Although the puppet border of my drunken gold tower is very powerful, it is absolutely controllable. Although you two are disciples of lujiazhuang garden, if you slander me drunk gold tower in this way, I will ask alliance leader Lu to understand. " Others don''t know the stakes, but Wufeng is very clear. Because when the major forces entered changqingfang City, there was an agreement that only defensive array could be arranged, and this unstable attack array could not be arranged in changqingfang city.


    Not long ago, I don''t know how many martial artists gathered in Zuojin building, but now there are less than 100 warriors coming out of Zuojin building. If the rest of the warriors died because of the puppet killing array, it is impossible for zuijinlou to gain a foothold in changqingfang. Although they were all strong in the four levels of the Yuan Dynasty, the two warriors in lujiazhuang garden did not give Wufeng face at all.


    Obviously, both of them understood that to give Wufeng face at this time was to lose Lu Chuanjia''s face. And both of them said things. If you pull someone out here, you will surely say the same thing. The most important thing is that Lu Chuanjia and Lu Jiasi are standing here to support them. A mere Wufeng can''t help them. "If elder Wu doesn''t believe it, ask yuan Taichu yourself."


    Hearing this, Wu Feng also looked at yuan Taichu. Seeing these two people so confident, Wufeng knew that most of what they said was true. However, Wu Feng did not understand why yuan Taichu was so useless that he could not even solve the problem of a warrior in the first level of the Yuan Dynasty. Instead, he had to kill the array with the help of puppets.


    And since puppet killing has already been launched, why should we keep alive. Even if there is a problem with the puppet killing array, just kill all of them. When the time comes, there will be no proof of death. Zuijin tower will naturally say what he wants to say. Yuan Taichu was afraid of Wufeng. When Wufeng used this puppet killing array, he saw with his own eyes that the dark silver puppet could control the puppet killing array. However, yuan Taichu did not know what happened at that time and why the puppet killing array was out of control. What''s more, the cultivation of yuan Taichu''s three levels of martial arts realm, why even the Tang Dynasty''s arrogance on the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty''s martial arts realm is absolutely not? Is Tang Ao really so evil?


    "There have been some changes in the puppet killing array before, but we are still investigating the specific reasons." Although yuan Taichu knew that he could not escape this time, it would be a fool''s dream if he wanted him to admit that puppets killed other warriors. Even so, most people see the problem. It seems that not long ago, something really happened in the drunken gold building.


    At this time, Zhuo Bufan suddenly came out with a fist. "When Zuijin tower was covered by the puppet border before, I was also in the puppet border, and recorded most of the images with the crystal ball. If you are interested in what happened within the boundary just now, you can see that. " Zhuo Bufan hates Zuijin building very much, and this time Zhuo Bufan saves Liu Ruyan in Zuijin building, and he will be hated by Zui Jin Lou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1821

    So at this time, if you can''t use this event to make zuojinlou energetic, then he Zhuo Bufan''s future life will be sad. Tang Ao did not expect that Zhuo Bufan actually burned the crystal ball. You know, in the puppet border, everyone didn''t dare to guarantee that he would survive in the end, but under such circumstances, Zhuo Bufan was still in the mood to burn crystal balls.


    Even looking at Zhuo Bufan''s relaxed manner, Tang Ao feels that Zhuo Bufan has already thought about using this crystal ball to deal with Zuijin tower. Although the hand blade enemy is happy, but Tang Ao also has to admit that Zhuo Bufan''s hand is really a good move. Because before, in the puppet border, the disciples of all forces were killed and injured. The culprit of this situation is yuan Taichu, who was drunk in Jinlou.


    Yuan Taichu, who was a three-level martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, had a high status in Zuijin building. If zuijinlou wants to protect yuan Taichu, it will have to face the pressure of various forces. If zuijinlou abandons yuan Taichu, not only will zuijinlou lose its reputation, but zuijinlou will also lose yuan Taichu, who is a strong man in the three-tier military realm of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Even at the present stage, martial artists like Lu Jiasi and Lu Xingjin have reached the fourth level of the Yuan Dynasty, and Lu Chuanjia has reached the fifth level of the Yuan Dynasty. However, this is not to say that there are all kinds of warriors in the three levels of Yuanwu realm. At the moment, apart from those top forces, there is really no one in the third level forces of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After Zhuo Bufan took out the crystal ball, yuan Taichu''s body was moving, and Yuan Taichu''s goal was the crystal ball in Zhuo Bufan''s hand. Even though he destroyed the crystal ball in Zhuo Bufan''s hand, the truth would still be told by other warriors. But as the saying goes, hearing is false, seeing is believing. With the existence of this crystal ball, yuan Taichu really did not know what his future fate would be.


    "Presumptuous!" At the beginning of yuan Jiazhuo''s hand, he saw Lu''s hands on the ball. If yuan Taichu doesn''t stop, he''ll hit Lu Chuanjia with one hand. But everyone knows that although it seems that he is about to hit Lu Chuanjia with this palm, if he really does not stop, he will not know how he died.


    After all, yuan Taichu''s strength is half as good as Feng Kunlun''s. just now Feng Kunlun couldn''t hold up with Lu Chuanjia''s half move, so did yuan Taichu. Fortunately, at the moment, yuan Taichu is still calm. After seeing Lu Chuanjia''s hand, she immediately stopped her movements. Lu Chuanjia, on the other hand, looked at yuan Taichu''s cold hum and then lifted the crystal ball on Zhuo Bufan''s hand.


    Then a huge picture appeared in front of everyone. It was exactly what happened in the puppet border crossing. It was just because this was only Zhuo Bufan''s perspective, he could not know what was out of Zhuo''s sight. But even so, it is enough. Through this crystal ball, the warriors outside have already known about the people''s confrontation with puppets in the puppet alliance.


    Just because Tang Ao was too amazing before, so Zhuo Bufan also looked at Tang Ao many times. Therefore, in this extraordinary recording crystal ball, the surrounding people also saw Tang Ao''s strong fighting power for the first time. Such a crystal ball can''t be fake at all. Therefore, after seeing such a scene, people don''t know that what the two Lu Jiawu people said just now is actually true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1822

    Although Zhuo Bufan did not record the scene that Tang Ao killed Ma Ji and Ma Ji, from the situation that Tang Ao could kill the puppets in the same realm so lightly, Tang Ao obviously had the power to kill Ma Ji and Yuan Taichu at the same time. Soon after the end of the first round of puppets, the puppets killed the warriors in the array and got the treasure.


    See here, people around look at Tang Ao and others are a burst of envy. Because you should know, now Tang Ao and other seventy-nine people have two treasures. Because Zhuo Bufan''s soul is not weak, so Zhuo Bufan''s crystal ball is also very clear. Looking at what a group of martial artists got in the border crossing just now, Lu Chuanjia and other figures all have some eager eyes. Because those things in the border crossing just now are too bad.


    And Zhuo Bufan dare to take out this crystal ball, obviously also considered after. Zhuo took out all the stones before and after the gray ball. In this gray stone sealed in a red feather, although only an image, but still can feel a burst of hot breath.


    Others don''t know what it is, but Tang Ao is slightly surprised. He is so lucky that he can get such treasures as Zhuque Yu. This feather seems to be just a mysterious feather, but Tang Ao knows clearly that this feather is not a feather, but a seven grade immortal with fire attribute!


    If Tang Ao had the rosefinch feather when he chose the treasure, Tang Ao was not sure what he would choose finally. At the same time, Tang Ao also some puzzled is, Zhuo Bufan how to take out this rosefinch feather for no reason. You should know that as long as you pass the examination of two levels of Da Meng Dao Zun, this gray stone can be exchanged for real treasure.


    Soon Tang Ao understood that although he was intelligent, he was still a bit weaker than Zhuo Bufan. At this time, Zhuo Bufan handed the gray stone to Lu Chuanjia, and said, "I got two pieces of this stone in the puppet border. I left one for myself, and the other for Lord Lu and President Shen Qianshi to study. The mystery is also a small contribution I have made to changqingfang city. "


    After seeing that Zhuo Bufan did this, a group of warriors who just came out of the puppet border were puzzled. They did not know why Zhuo Bufan made such a move. As long as people do not say this detail, then these treasures must belong to them. What''s more, these treasures were bought by them with all their lives. How can they say that they will hand them over?


    Although they also understand that it seems unrealistic to keep this secret. After all, there were 79 warriors who came out of the border just now, but they were not willing to take out the treasures in this way. Some martial artists look at Zhuo Bufan, but some hate him. Obviously, in their eyes, Zhuo Bufan is just nosy. As long as Zhuo Bufan does not take out the crystal ball, people outside will not know what happened inside.


    Of course, there are still a few people who think that Zhuo Bufan''s approach is very correct. Maybe this means of taking a step back can really save yourself another treasure and gain some benefits from it. Therefore, these warriors who agree with Zhuo Bufan''s idea also take out a piece of gray stone one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1823

    Tang Ao also thinks that Zhuo extraordinary method is really the best way to deal with this situation. However, Tang Ao gets some special gray stones, so Tang Ao is not willing to take out one of the gray stones he got. Because Tang Ao selected two treasures before, he chose a broken map. Tang Ao can see that this is a complete map, which has been divided into four parts. Now Tang Ao has two copies. Moreover, Tang Ao is still wondering whether the remaining two pieces will not be obtained by other martial artists around him, or that they are still in the remains of Da Meng daozun.


    Just now, Tang Ao didn''t have time to study these two broken maps in the puppet border. After leaving the puppet border, Tang Ao naturally needs to study them carefully. Just let Tang Ao unexpected is, from the border out of the encounter such a thing. At this time, Shen Qianshi also opened his mouth and said, "gentlemen, these treasures were obtained by your life and soul, so we should not do this. However, I have never heard of this so-called great dream daozun relic. Of course, if you are willing to make nine stones for the deer, you will be compensated by the same color. "


    Shen Qianwu''s words have to be softened in the old stone world. Shen Qianshi is the president of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, and jiuselu chamber of commerce is the first chamber of Commerce in Feixing mainland, so the corresponding compensation mentioned by Shen Qianshi must be the corresponding compensation.


    Just like Zhuo Bufan took out this Zhuo bird feather. Although no one knows what kind of treasure it is, Jiuse deer chamber of Commerce will surely give Zhuo Bufan appropriate compensation according to the standards of Feixing mainland. However, it is not clear whether this Zhuque Yu will eventually fall into the hands of Jiuse deer chamber of Commerce. After all, Lu Chuanjia is holding the Zhuque feather.


    "No, the puppet''s array plate was discovered by the martial arts of Zuijin tower. It can be said that all the things in this array plate are also those of our drunken gold tower. You are in the Zuojin building, only through two rounds of fighting, to take things out for us. We are willing to make compensation to all of you, but we must keep all the array plates and everything you have in your hands. " At the moment, Wufeng is in a good mood.


    As a result of the puppet''s demarcation, Zui Jin Lou almost stood opposite to Lu''s manor, which Wu Feng and others absolutely did not want to see. Finally, because of the turn of the road, the stone turned grey. Just now, Wufeng received a message from Lu Chuanjia. Lu Chuanjia wanted Wufeng to come forward and leave all the gray stones in the hands of these warriors.


    As soon as Wufeng said this, the faces of a group of warriors who just got the gray stones in the puppet border changed immediately. We should know that although the gray stone is in the puppet''s boundary, they did not get it until after several deadly battles. Now some people ask them to give up the things they want. How can this group of people like it.


    Moreover, at the moment, there are all kinds of forces in this group of warriors. People still don''t believe that Zuojin tower dare to turn against so many forces for the sake of only two stones on each person? However, people soon did not think so, because the two martial artists in lujiazhuang garden were stunned for a moment at first. They actually took out two gray stones on their bodies and gave them to Wufeng, who also gave a storage ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1824

    This is not the end. After the two warriors in lujiazhuang garden, many disciples of forces who have made friends with Lujia manor have also given their gray stones to Wufeng one after another. In such a scene, no matter how stupid they are, they must have reached some kind of agreement between Zuijin tower and lujiazhuang garden. Although we all know it in our hearts, there is nothing we can do about it.


    The strength of lujiazhuang garden is there. Even if lujiazhuang garden insists on the gray stones in their hands today, people have no way to do it. But now lujiazhuang garden still adopts a group of relatively gentle methods. If you don''t know how to promote it, you will suffer for a while. At present, some of the warriors who want to understand are also helpless to hand over their gray stones.


    Although this kind of gray stone can be exchanged for the corresponding treasure in the remains of Damon daozun, he also said that the puppet killing array they passed was only the first step in his examination. If you want to exchange treasure, you need to pass the three passes. This first level of puppet killing array is so difficult that no one can say that he will definitely be able to go to the third level and exchange the treasures in the ruins of Da Meng Dao Zun. Therefore, it is obviously not worth losing one''s life for the treasure that has not been obtained at this time.


    It''s just that not everyone thinks so, because there are some warriors who get the sealed treasure in the gray stone, which is really amazing. Moreover, most of these martial arts practitioners are scattered martial arts practitioners. It is extremely difficult for them to acquire all kinds of treasures and cultivation resources in their cultivation. Therefore, it is unrealistic for them to give up the treasures and cultivation resources they have.


    "What? Do you have any opinions? " Up to now, one third of the warriors who survived in the puppet killing array have given their two stones to Wufeng. However, two thirds of the warriors were not moved. Some of them were not moved. Some of them simply did not want to hand over their treasures. Wu Feng looks at these people, is also gloomy.


    This time, the "puppet peak" was taken care of by the "puppet peak". Therefore, Wufeng did not look for others, but came to see to say. "Call out what you have got. I don''t want to say it again."


    Tang Ao naturally knows that Wufeng is a good example. Moreover, because of his outstanding performance in the puppet border, Wufeng''s hometown words are on his own. But Tang Ao also did not panic, but casually said: "listen to you say that after handing over the gray stone, there is compensation?"


    Wufeng a Leng, do not know how Tang Ao can ask such a sentence. Although he said that he had compensation, and the warrior who had just handed over the gray stone just now gave a storage ring. But the storage ring is only very common things, such things need not be said, we all know. So Wufeng also don''t know, how can Tang Ao ask such a sentence.


    Wufeng did not speak, but Tang Ao continued: "elder Wufeng, you see, it''s better than this. You give me your storage ring, and I''ll pick out two treasures in exchange? "


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Wufeng didn''t know it was Tang Ao teasing him. At the moment, Wufeng''s face sank. "Presumptuous! Do you think I dare not kill you Wufeng said that the strong vitality towards Tang Ao rolled, but at this time, Wufeng saw Tang Ao''s mouth raised a trace of amplitude. At present, Wu Feng doesn''t understand what Tang Ao is up to. However, Wu Feng doesn''t worry about it. Wu Feng is really not good. Tang Ao is just a martial artist in Yuan Dynasty. Can he still turn the sky?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1825

    But soon, Wufeng brow is a wrinkle. Not only Wufeng, but also a group of martial arts practitioners in the Yuan Dynasty all felt an unusual breath. Before long, people saw a thunder cloud gathering above the Zuojin building. After the sudden appearance of the thunder cloud, they devoured vitality and accumulated strength in all directions. Then, without waiting for people to react, a bucket thick purple lightning roared down, and the purple thunder and lightning roared in the direction of Zuojin building.


    In the purple thunder and lightning roaring, Tang Ao also took the opportunity to rush in the opposite direction. Wufeng where will let Tang Ao go, see Tang Ao want to escape, Wufeng is also an instant catch up. Just when Wufeng skips over the top of Zuojin tower, a booming sound is also instantaneous. For a time, the dust was flying, and the whole city of changqingfang was shaking.


    At this moment, there was even a brief disorder in the mind of the warrior. Some weak warriors were even dizzy by the force of thunder. Even a few people even vomited a bloody arrow and passed out. Such a good opportunity was naturally seized by those who were trapped here just now. When the scene was in chaos, these warriors also showed their magic powers.


    Some of them mingled with the crowd immediately after changing their faces, while others used evasion and left soon. There are even many ferocious people who take advantage of the chaos to kill the warriors around them, rob their storage rings and then flee. This thunder guiding array is arranged by Tang Ao. Under the control of Tang Ao, the thunder and lightning of the thunder guiding array just now cleaved to Wufeng and his drunken gold tower. But Tang aogang just saw with Tianji Tong that there was a turtle shell like treasure on Wufeng. Therefore, the attack of that level just now did not kill Wufeng.


    Tang Ao was originally ready to wait for the bloodstain to escape, but things are developing too fast, far beyond Tang Ao''s expectation, so Tang Ao can''t wait for the bloodstain, so he can only run ahead of time. At this time, Lu Chuanjia suddenly jumped out of the crowd. Then Lu Chuanjia flew into the air and quickly blew out two palms in his hand. A gust of wind blows, and the smoke everywhere is also blowing under Lu Chuanjia''s palms. After the smoke dispersed, people were shocked to see that the original location of Zuojin building turned into a ruin at the moment!


    Only the remains of the debris, but also to risk the afterglow of lightning. A flash of lightning that appeared out of thin air just now seems to be coming towards Zuijin tower. When the accident happened just now, the warriors who got the treasure in the Zuijin building also ran away. Tang Ao and Wufeng, at the moment is not together.


    At the moment, Tang Ao has already flown out of the scope of changqingfang City, but Wufeng has not let Tang Ao off at all, and has been closely following Tang Ao. The reason why Wu Feng followed Tang Ao was that his son Chen Chunsheng died because of Tang Ao. Many people think that Chen Chunsheng is the illegitimate son of he Yuchen, the owner of the drunken gold building. But few people know that he Yuchen''s concubine already had his seed when he Yuchen was with him.


    So Chen Chunsheng is not the son of he Yuchen, but his son of Wufeng. Because of the existence of Chen Chunsheng, Wufeng practiced the evil blood skill. After practicing the evil blood skill, Wufeng has lost his ability in that respect, so after Chen Chun was born and died, his Wufeng was really the queen. Chen Chunsheng''s death is closely related to Tang Ao, which is the real reason why Wufeng wants to kill Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1826

    At the moment, Wufeng''s body is also burning black. Just now, Tang Ao used the thunder guiding array to deal with him. Although he blocked the thunder and lightning with the xuangui shield, the thunder triggered by the lightning charm was too strong. Even now, Wufeng was also injured. Although he was injured, Wu Feng didn''t worry at all, because what he had to deal with was just a boy on the first floor of Yuanwu realm.


    Moreover, Wufeng is sure that Tang Ao can''t escape. Because Tang Ao''s vitality is not good, he chooses the direction of escape, which is the location where he Yuchen, the owner of Zuojin building, comes to. At this moment, Wufeng has sent a message to he Yuchen''s soul, so that he Yuchen and he can surround Tang Ao together. When Wufeng left the Zuijin building, he Yuchen was in the state of seclusion. Now he Yuchen''s going out of the pass is bound to break through to the five levels of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although Wufeng has been thinking about the position of he Yuchen, but Wufeng also admitted that he Yuchen''s martial arts talent is really terrible. Even though he had only broken through to the fourth level of Yuanwu realm when he practiced the evil blood skill, he Yuchen, with his own martial arts talent, had already broken through to the fifth level of Yuanwu realm ahead of time, and reached the level of keeping pace with Lu Chuanjia.


    Although he Yuchen''s status is higher than his Wufeng, Wufeng knows that he Yuchen''s cultivation resources will never be more than him. Only under such conditions, he only broke through to the fourth level of Yuanwu. Tang Ao looks at the rear of Wufeng, secretly strange in the heart. Tang Ao is very clear about the speed of the four layers of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty. Although Wufeng can''t catch up with Tang Ao with all his strength, he will never be so slow.


    At the moment, Wufeng is far behind Tang Ao. Tang Ao accelerates abruptly. Wufeng also accelerates instantaneously. After Tang Ao slows down to fly, Wufeng also slows down. It''s like Wufeng at the moment is not to catch Tang Ao, just want to chase Tang Ao all the time, otherwise Tang Ao hides. Such a thought, Tang Ao in the heart slightly surprised, because Tang Ao thought, before drunk gold building master he Yuchen did not show up.


    If we say that Wufeng is waiting for someone at the moment, what Wufeng is waiting for is this he Yuchen. In Tang Ao''s mind, this Wufeng can have four levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. He Yuchen''s accomplishments are absolutely not low, which is very likely to be the existence of the fifth level of the Yuan Dynasty. At the present stage, the five level warriors of the Yuan Dynasty are absolutely astonished at the existence of Fengyun in Feixing continent.


    Because there are only five top warriors who have reached this level. Lu Chuanjia of lujiazhuang garden, Hua Yuan, the elder on the stage of danmeng, he Yuchen, the master of Zuijin building, are all martial artists on the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. And they didn''t stop there. At the moment, they are still climbing to a higher level.


    Thinking of here, Tang Ao is also secretly thinking about how to get rid of Wufeng. But Tang Ao is not very worried, because now the bloodstain is also in this direction. Before long, the bloodstain will be able to fight Tang Ao. Tang Ao believes that with the ability of bloodstain, it is not a big problem to deal with Wufeng and he Yuchen.


    As expected, I think so. After Tang Ao continues to fly away for a distance, a middle-aged man without anger and self-esteem stops Tang Ao''s way. The middle-aged man uttered a red robe and held a folding fan in his hand. At the moment, he is sitting at a stone table drinking tea, obviously waiting for Tang Ao for a while.


    And in this middle-aged man stopped Tang Ao''s way, Wufeng also quickly caught up. After seeing the man in red, Wufeng''s eyes closed and he said, "Wufeng has seen the landlord." The man in red robe is he Yuchen, the owner of Zuijin building. Wu Feng guessed it well. He Yuchen at the moment really broke through to the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Tang Ao of course also saw that he Yuchen was a strong man in the five layers of the Yuan Dynasty, but Tang Ao was not afraid at all. And he Yuchen see Tang Ao even if surrounded by him and Wufeng are still a calm calm appearance, can not help but feel a sneer. Immediately he Yuchen is also looking at Tang Ao to ask: "Chen Chunsheng building lord is you kill?" He Yuchen can''t hear joy and anger in this words, but often he Yuchen speaks with this tone, which shows that he is really angry.


    Even now he Yuchen also thinks that Chen Chunsheng is his illegitimate son. As for his concubine and Wufeng, he Yuchen is completely unaware. After hearing of Chen Chunsheng''s fall, he Yuchen was furious just now. After Chen Chunsheng, he had two daughters, and these two daughters could not inherit the title of Zuijin building in the future. At this time, Tang Ao is not afraid at all, because with a flash of blood, blood stains come to Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1827

    "You''re here at last." After seeing the bloodstain, Tang Ao''s heart is at last steady. Tang Ao feels right. At the moment, the bloodstain has recovered to the fourth level of cultivation of Yuanwu state. Bloodstain looked at Tang Ao, and then was very proud to laugh: "you are really embarrassed, so long, unexpectedly by two small shrimp chase hit." He Yuchen, the owner of Zuijin building, and Wu Feng, the supreme elder of Zuijin tower, are not polite at all. He Yuchen, the owner of Zuijin building, has become a little shrimps in his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, what a arrogant young man." After hearing the words of bloodstain, he Yuchen is a Leng first, then laugh aloud. He Yuchen hasn''t seen the arrogant person until now, but he Yuchen really saw it for the first time when he was arrogant to the extent of bloodstain. He Yuchen also saw that the cultivation of bloodstain was the same as that of Wufeng. They were all the accomplishments of the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. But compared with Wufeng, the bloodstain is crazy to the sky.


    Although so, he Yuchen still does not want to waste time with bloodstain in this case. Although he Yuchen and Lu Chuanjia are both martial artists in the five levels of the yuan martial arts realm, he Yuchen has just broken through the five levels of the yuan military realm not long ago, and his strength is not much better than the ordinary top four level martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, he Yuchen didn''t want to fight with the bloodstain even though he didn''t know the details of the bloodstain.


    "Little brother, I just want to take Tang Ao away today. As long as you don''t interfere, we will still be friends in the future." Just now, Wufeng had already explained Tang Ao''s situation to he Yuchen with his soul recitation. Therefore, he Yuchen also judged that there must be a big secret hidden in Tang Ao. Otherwise, how could Tang Ao''s accomplishments on the first floor of Yuan''s martial realm be able to compete against yuan Taichu, who was on the third floor of Yuanwu realm?


    "Friend? You deserve it What he Yuchen didn''t think of was that he thought he had given blood stains face, but blood stains didn''t give him face at all. After the restoration of bloodstain''s cultivation, the essence of bloodstain''s arrogance is also highlighted. After all, the bloodstain in the previous life was the strong one at the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, and even the daozun powerful person personally did not kill the bloodstain.


    Hear this word of bloodstain, he Yuchen is complexion a sink immediately. And Wufeng started directly. Although Wufeng hoped that he Yuchen and bloodstain could fight together to be both defeated, and then he Wufeng could be on the top, but Wufeng also knew that this was impossible. Although this bloodstain has a great tone, his cultivation is just as good as him.


    Although the cultivation of the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty is good, the bloodstain is not flattering to he Yuchen, who is on the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. See Wufeng burst a drink, nine golden ring life soul was called out by Wufeng. Although it is the first time that Tang Ao saw this life soul, Tang Ao recognized him instantly. This life soul is called nine star ring life soul, and its grade is thirteen heaven.


    Although it is only the level of the thirteen heaven, but because of its combination of attack and defense and flexible use, some of the life and soul of the fourteenth heaven may not be better than him. After calling out the nine star ring soul, Wufeng attacked the bloodstain with more momentum. For Wu Feng''s performance, he Yuchen is very satisfied. Although he Yuchen can also teach bloodstain, but what kind of identity is he?


    If he was a martial artist on the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty and taught a lesson to a boy on the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, wouldn''t he have the status of Shi? And he Yuchen already decided, when Wu Feng and bloodstain fight, want to talk well with Tang Ao. In he Yuchen''s opinion, the reason why Tang Ao is daring to fight against Zui Jin Lou is because there are blood stains behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1828

    Another point is that he Yuchen''s eyes are much better than Wufeng. Wufeng doesn''t recognize Tang Ao''s identity, but he Yuchen recognizes that Tang Ao is the first Danshi in the Feixing mainland that was circulated some time ago. Originally, he Yuchen didn''t pay so much attention to alchemists. However, after Yuanjing and Soul Crystal appeared in the bloody wasteland, the cultivation of martial arts improved by leaps and bounds. Countless martial artists were eager to quickly upgrade their accomplishments to the Ninth level of forging state, and then use Yuanjing to achieve the martial arts of Yuan Dynasty.


    And if you want to quickly improve your accomplishments to the Ninth level of forging body state, there is only one way, that is, with the help of Yangyuan pills, and the top-grade Yangyuan pills can''t work. You have to be the best Yangyuan pills. The best Yangyuan pill has always been in control of the Dan League and the eight overlords. Although there are some top-notch Yangyuan pills in Zuijin building, they are quickly consumed. What''s more, the best Yangyuan pill in Zuijin building is the one with the worst quality.


    It''s not only Zuijin tower, but also more martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty. During this period of time, the best Yangyuan pills on the whole Feixing continent were consumed rapidly. At the moment, in addition to the Dan League, the best Yangyuan pills of other forces are in a huge blank period. Although there are many Dan masters on the Feixing continent, there are really few Dan masters who can refine the best Yangyuan pills.


    And these Dan masters who can refine the best Yangyuan pills are basically the people of Dan League. Dan''s strength is still strong. Before the appearance of the bloody wasteland, zuijinlou was only a small force of unknown origin on the Feixing continent, but when the bloody wasteland appeared, he Yuchen made a decision. All the cultivation resources in Zuijin building have been opened up. Because of this, a large number of nine level martial arts practitioners in Jiujin building have been born in a short time.


    All of these warriors have become strong in the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty after cultivating with the help of Yuanjing. For example, yuan Taichu, Wufeng and others, and he Yuchen himself were the beneficiaries at the beginning. It is also because of this that Zuijin tower has become a terrorist force no less powerful than that of Xunjing pavilion from a small force of unknown origin.


    Even now, the master of the imperial court is only the cultivation of the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty. He Yuchen is already on the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. In Zuijin tower, there are four elders on the third floor and one elder on the fourth floor. In other words, the number of top martial artists in Zuijin tower is even more than that in Xunjing Pavilion. All these benefits from he Yuchen''s open cultivation resources to all martial artists in Zuijin building, including various skills and a large number of pills.


    After tasting the sweetness of pills, he Yuchen naturally knew the importance of Danshi. Therefore, he Yuchen has always been concerned about the dynamic of the fierce Dan division on the Feixing mainland. Tang Ao, known as the first Dan teacher in Feixing mainland, is naturally one of the goals he Yuchen pays attention to. Originally he Yuchen received the news when Tang Ao had disappeared, but he Yuchen never thought that the missing Tang Ao unexpectedly took the initiative to deliver the door and hit his hand.


    At the moment, half of the best Yangyuan pills in Zuijin building are gone. Without the top-notch Yangyuan pills, it means that Zuijin tower can''t have more Yuanwu martial artists. If you use Shangpin Yangyuan pill to cultivate, a warrior with eight levels of forging body environment can break through the Ninth level of forging body state after practicing for about one year. After the Ninth level of forging body state, you can use Yuanjing to break through the Yuanjing realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1829

    One year is not a long time for a warrior, but in this special period, if we plan to spend one year to cultivate martial arts practitioners, he Yuchen, the treasure of the bloody wasteland, may not even have a sip of soup. At present, the exploration of the bloody wasteland by the major forces is still limited in the periphery of the bloody wasteland and a few central areas. However, with the enhancement of their own strength, it is an inevitable trend to continue in-depth exploration.


    Looking at he Yuchen''s thinking eyes, Tang Ao knows that he Yuchen should have found his identity. Tang Ao did not expect, because of the appearance of the bloody wasteland, his alchemy ability actually brought him so much trouble. However, Tang Ao is not afraid at all. Now the bloodstain is the fourth level cultivation in the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty. With the powerful strength of the bloodstain, it is only a matter of time before Tang Ao wants to become stronger.


    And once Tang Ao refined Sanbao blood lotus pill for blood stains, blood stains can restore their accomplishments to the spirit sea realm in a very short time. Due to the particularity of bloodstain cultivation method, all kinds of cultivation restrictions on Feixing continent are just like nonexistence to bloodstain. At the moment, the battle between bloodstain and Wufeng is just like cat catching mouse.


    Wufeng''s momentum seems to be incomparable, but after playing for so long, Wufeng didn''t cause any damage to the bloodstains at all. It''s Wufeng''s own consumption is not small. If the bloodstain is willing, several bloodstains can seize the opportunity to kill Wufeng. But the bloodstain did not do so, Tang Ao knew that it was bloodstain using Wufeng to adapt to his cultivation.


    After all, there is not a long time to talk about the rebirth and condensation of the flesh. In this short period of time, with the help of the special skills, the bloodstain rushed to the fourth level of the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty. Although the breath on the bloodstain is extremely powerful, it obviously needs some fighting to adapt to their own body and adapt to the rapid development of cultivation, so as to be able to burst out the real strength.


    If in other places, Tang Ao would not stop the bloodstain, but now the situation is special. It is not far from changqingfang city. Lu Chuanjia and others may chase them out at any time. With the strength of the bloodstain, it is not a problem to deal with a warrior on the fifth floor of the yuan Dynasty. However, Tang Ao estimates that most of the bloodstains can only run away.


    In this case, now quickly get rid of Wufeng and he Yuchen to leave is the most correct choice. At present, Tang Ao also sent a message to the bloodstain and said: "there is a guy from the fifth floor of Yuanwu state nearby who may arrive at any time. Don''t be obsessed with war, and quickly solve these two people. We still have something to do."


    Bloodstain is really using Wufeng to adapt to his soaring cultivation, but I feel almost the same when I get used to it. Just as Tang Ao said, the bloodstain will not delay. All of a sudden, the breath on the bloodstain suddenly burst out. Around the bloodstain, a layer of blood mist gradually covered the bloodstain.


    This sudden scene made Wufeng stupefied for a moment. After turning his eyes, Wufeng''s arm swung, and the nine star ring on his arm flew out in an instant, bombarding away at the blood mist hiding in the bloodstain. These nine copper rings are good at the wind, and in an instant they become the size of a millstone and smash towards the bloodstains.


    "Boom" a burst of dust, the nine copper rings like a meteorite fell to the ground, the location of the bloodstain. But Wufeng soul read to sweep, but found there is nothing there. When Wu Feng doubts, he Yuchen of one side exclaims, be careful. After he Yuchen reminds, Wu Feng also felt the crisis behind him instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1830

    At the moment, behind Wufeng, I do not know that there is a huge red lion. At the moment, the blood mad lion is biting at Wufeng with its big mouth open. At such a close distance, Wufeng can''t even dodge. At the moment, Wufeng could only use his full strength to blow out the huge blood lion. In the face of Wufeng''s provocation, the bloody lion was furious.


    "Roar" a thunderous roar, blood crazy lion actually a bite will Wufeng''s arm, and then toward the neck of Wufeng bite. If this bite is hit, Wufeng will immediately splash blood on the spot. Fortunately, he Yuchen also came here at this time. For he Yuchen, Wufeng is a wolf.


    If the wolf is used well, he can catch a rabbit to eat. If not, he will kill him. It is also because of this that he Yuchen tried his best to cultivate and keep his accomplishments above Wufeng all the time. But even so, Wufeng''s cultivation was promoted too fast. So there is an opportunity to weaken Wufeng, he Yuchen is naturally willing to see. But he Yuchen didn''t want Wufeng to fall. After all, Zuojin building is also a place of employment. The role of a warrior in the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty is not small.


    He Yuchen''s weapon is very strange. It is a blue iron umbrella. Tang Ao is very familiar with the breath of long vicissitudes on this iron umbrella. The treasure of shennongding and Yuanshi shengtiangong are more or less like this. "Watch out for his umbrella!" At the time of bloodstain and he Yuchen''s hands, Tang Ao is also a quick voice reminder.


    There are too many treasures in Changqing valley. Tang Ao suffered losses under the demon axe before. Although the strength of bloodstain is good now, it is still worse than he Yuchen. If under the carelessness, in he Yuchen''s Qinggang umbrella to eat the loss, that is too unjust. Although the bloodstain and Tang Ao usually completely incompatible, but to Tang Ao''s words, the bloodstain is still deeply convinced.


    After all, Tang Ao and he are standing on the same boat at the moment. Since Tang Ao says he Yuchen''s green umbrella is powerful, Tang Ao must have known something. However, the bloodstain did not contain its own offensive. At the moment, this red blood lion is the result of blood stains. When he Yuchen launched an attack, the bloodstain did not continue to deal with Wufeng, but raised his claws and patted him in the past.


    At the moment, the blood around the red blood crazy lion is surging, and the huge body with blood marks is also rolling towards he Yuchen. When the bloodstain is wielded with one claw, the space also brings out blood shadows. In the face of bloodstain, he Yuchen throws the Green Gang umbrella out. Tang Ao immediately saw that the green umbrella in the air slip around, a special wave was sent out.


    That is, he Yuchen shot out a few hand tricks, and suddenly burst out a strong suction on the Qinggang umbrella. Bloodstain that huge blood claw has not yet photographed on he Yuchen''s body, was engulfed by this Green Gang umbrella. After seeing the strange green umbrella, the blood of the red blood crazy lion floated, and soon turned into the shape of blood stains.


    When the bloodstain was lifted with both hands, countless blood spears were gathered on both sides of the bloodstain. Although it is made up of blood and gas, the cold breath on the blood spear declares that they are more sharp than gold and iron! Bloodstain eyes a cold, at the same time a wave of both hands, this countless blood spear toward He Yuchen burst away. The sound of breaking through the air announced that the power of these blood Spears was very strong.


    Just at the moment, he Yuchen is still a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, when the blood spear of bloodstain shoots fiercely, he Yuchen raises a hand to point out. Immediately, the umbrella of Cyclobalanopsis glauca suddenly opened and spun rapidly. Immediately, the blue umbrella collided with the bloodstained blood spear, and there were countless sparks scurrying. However, the bloody spear could not break through the defense of Cyclobalanopsis glauca.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1831

    And the reason why bloodstain does this, nature also is not for and he Yuchen distinguish victory and defeat. At this time, the master came to see the blood trace in the distance. Therefore, after wielding these blood spears to attract he Yuchen''s attention, the bloodstain grabbed Tang Ao, and immediately a cloud of blood mist suddenly exploded in the air, and the bloodstain and Tang Ao disappeared in front of he Yuchen and Wufeng.


    "Where to run!" In the bloodstain displays the blood shadow to escape Shunjiang he Yuchen is to grasp, but he has not grasped anything. He Yuchen''s face was gloomy as if he could drop out of the water when he saw a warrior on the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty retreat so calmly in front of him. However, he Yuchen did not think much about it, and hurriedly took out a pill and sent it to Wufeng''s mouth. Wufeng was a red blood mad lion bitten off a left arm, now his face is pale as paper.


    After Dan Feng takes medicine, Wu Chen frowns. Because at this time, he Yuchen suddenly felt several strong breath coming from here. He Yuchen was stunned and immediately seemed to think of something. At the moment, he Yuchen really thought of one thing, that is, why the bloodstain suddenly retreated. Just he Yuchen some can''t believe, bloodstain can feel the breath of Lu Chuanjia before he.


    At the moment, the warrior who came to this place was Lu Chuanjia. Besides Lu Chuanjia, there were many strong men. Lu Chuanjia has the strongest strength and the fastest speed. Not long after, a strong figure flew in, and in a flash came to he Yuchen and Wufeng. He Yuchen bowed down after he saw Lu Chuanjia. Although he Yuchen and Lu Chuanjia were both strong in the five levels of the Yuan Dynasty, he Yuchen was obviously not Lu Chuanjia''s opponent at the moment. Moreover, as the leader of Feixing alliance, any warrior in Feixing mainland could not lose his courtesy when he saw him.


    When Lu Chuanjia saw he Yuchen''s strong breath of five layers of Yuanwu territory, he felt a little moved in his heart. Originally, Lu Chuanjia thought that at this stage, except for old man Hua Yuan of Dan League, there was no third five level martial artist in Yuanwu realm on Feixing continent. But after seeing he Yuchen at the moment, Lu Chuanjia knew that the drunken gold tower did not show the mountains and dew, but in the dark, it had developed into a powerful force that can not be ignored!


    At the same time, Lu Chuanjia also felt Tang Ao''s breath, but Tang Ao''s breath was very weak. Obviously, Tang Ao has left here at the moment. Tang Ao is not here, but Wu Feng, the elder of Zuijin tower, has broken his arm. Lu Chuanjia is puzzled. He doesn''t understand what happened here and how Wufeng''s arm was broken.


    Far away from changqingfang City, Tang Ao and the bloodstain''s body shape appears instantly. At the moment, although the breath on the bloodstain fluctuates violently, it is not like the blood shadow Dun used before. Once the blood shadow Dun is used, the body will feel hollowed out. Tang Ao in the heart is also quite excited, because this time displays the blood shadow Dun, the bloodstain finally did not let his blood.


    After two people appear, the bloodstain immediately sit and adjust breath. If it''s just the bloodstain itself, the consumption will not be so large after using the blood shadow escape. But at the moment with Tang Ao, after using the blood shadow to escape, the blood essence in the bloodstain instantly consumed 30% while the vitality consumed 70%. No matter what Tang Ao is going to do next, the bloodstain still needs to recover some strength first.


    Tang Ao didn''t stop the bloodstain from breathing, because the place he chose this time was on a hillside. Tang Ao explored it with Tianji pupil. There was no one to see except some strange monsters. This kind of barren place is extremely dangerous for other warriors, once lost in it, it is difficult to get out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1832

    Because although there are not many monsters here, their breath is extremely terrible. Just now Tang Ao saw a double headed wolf with scarlet eyes, and he had the cultivation of five layers in Yuanwu realm. This level of double headed wolf, if Tang Ao meets Tang Ao alone, there is no other way except to run away with wind and thunder. Tang Ao estimates that even Lu Chuanjia and he Yuchen, who are five layers of martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, may not be the opponent of this two headed wolf.


    Fortunately, at the moment, the two headed wolf is just foraging at the foot of the mountain in the distance, otherwise Tang Ao really has to consider whether to return it to the place. After confirming that there is no fierce monster around, Tang Ao grabs a flag. Immediately Tang Ao hands a Yang, the array flag flew to the air. With Tang Ao one by one, these array flags also seem to be pulled to a special position.


    Although there was no danger around, Tang Ao still arranged a defense array and a flame array. Once the array is attacked to a certain extent, it will explode in all directions. The power of the explosion is that the monsters on the second floor of Yuanwu can''t bear it. Of course, if you want to detonate the flame array, you must attack the enemy to the level of the second level of Yuanwu.


    After setting up the fire array, Tang Ao threw out a flag to isolate the bloodstain from his space. At the moment, under the bloodstain''s perception, Tang Ao also disappeared. After finishing all this, Tang Ao once again took out the two gray stones that he got in the puppet''s border. The two gray stones have the same shape.


    The difference is that the images inside the gray stones are different. In these two gray stones, two images are sealed. These two images are two broken maps, and it is easy to see that these two maps should be a complete map, which is divided into four parts, and the two maps in Tang Ao''s hand are just two of them.


    Before Tang Ao got the two gray stones, there was no time to look carefully. Now that Tang Ao has the time, it is natural to carefully examine it. These two maps, as the collection of daozun, must be extraordinary. It''s just because it''s just a complete map, so Tang Ao can only see a place recorded on the map for a moment. However, Tang Ao doesn''t know where this place is and what is there.


    But soon Tang Ao had a new discovery, that is, Tang Ao saw four special seals on these two broken maps. After seeing the seal, Tang Ao immediately felt a little familiar, but for a moment Tang Ao couldn''t remember where he had seen this thing. Tang Ao has not seen these four seals completely. Tang Ao is only impressed by one of them.


    Tang Ao touched his chin, and his mind ran rapidly to recall where he had seen such a symbol. Soon Tang Ao suddenly realized that Tang Ao also remembered where he had seen such a symbol. Heart read a move, Tang Ao hands on a meteorite order, and in the back of the meteorite order, there is a special symbol.


    Tang Ao didn''t understand the meaning of this seal, but now Tang Ao knew that it was exactly the same as one of the four seals on the map. Tang Ao''s heart is surprised, Tang Ao ten thousand did not expect this primitive map actually and meteorite order is linked. Tang Ao now has half of the map, and there are four mysterious seals on this half of the map, so the other half of the map naturally has another four seals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1833

    Thinking of this map, since it is related to meteorite, Tang Ao is surprised and helpless. Because in Tang Ao''s perception, the existence of meteorite order seems to be more than the original shengtiangong and shennongding, but so far, Tang Ao has not found the meteorite order has any effect. And let Tang Ao helpless is, at the moment, these meteorite orders are in the hands of some powerful people.


    As far as Tang Ao knows, Lu Chuanjia and other hegemonic forces have meteorite order. Secondly, the meteorite order of Murong aristocratic family was handed to shijuyun, while the meteorite order of Shangguan aristocratic family was Tang Ao''s. Tang Ao thinks that the reason why the meteorite order has not had any effect may be that he has not collected the meteorite order. Once there is a complete eight meteorite order, something very shocking will happen.


    But now I want to collect meteorite order, it can only be said that Tang Ao thinks too much. Even with the help of bloodstains and taking advantage of luchuanjia''s absence from lujiazhuang garden, Tang Ao gets the order of the meteorite from the Lu family, but it is obviously impossible for Tang Ao to get the meteorite order on shizhuyun''s hand. Although said so, but once the time is ripe, Tang Ao naturally still wants to try. Without the meteorite order on shigu Yun''s hand, this meteorite order is no more magical, Tang Ao also thinks that there is nothing to use.


    However, the most important thing for Tang Ao is not to find a way to collect meteorite orders, but to attend the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce after five days. I don''t know how many treasures will appear in this centennial celebration. Tang Ao won''t say anything about other treasures, but at least Tang Ao must get hold of the road map of the flint ruins.


    As for the centennial celebration of the jiuselu chamber of Commerce, all major forces will surely go there. As Tang Ao is now, if he appears in the centennial celebration, Tang Ao will feel that he is not happy. So even if Tang Ao wants to go to the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, Tang Ao can''t go so blatantly. It is not difficult for Tang Ao to change his appearance and breath.


    Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao decided to refine a face changing mask. After searching for the storage ring, Tang Ao took out some light blue ice cloud crystal, Xuan silver silk and some other materials. With Tang Ao''s weapon refining ability, it is too simple to refine a face changing mask. However, Tang Ao wants to refine an immortal level face mask, which can be used many times in the future.


    But at the moment, although Tang Ao''s refining ability is not vulgar, it is not as good as refining immortal utensils. Therefore, after pondering for a moment, Tang Ao can only choose to refine an ordinary face changing mask. Tang Ao believes that even ordinary face changing masks can not be recognized when they enter the auction hall of jiuselu chamber of Commerce.


    Moreover, this disguise completely interferes with the soul searching of warriors, and there seems to be no other means of exploration in Feixing continent except psychic exploration. Ice cloud crystal is like blue ice. Tang Ao grabs a piece of ice cloud crystal and throws it into the refining furnace in front of him. Because ice cloud crystal, Xuan silver silk and many of them are spirit materials with Yin attribute, Tang Ao directly used nether fire when refining weapons.


    Although Tang Ao''s nether fire is not good, it is at least the third grade spirit fire. If you only use the vitality to condense a pint of danhuo, you can refine the weapon, but you don''t know how much slower it will be. Although there was no refining tool for a long time, Tang Ao''s refining ability did not decline at all. Ice cloud crystal is put into the refining furnace and slowly refined by the nether world fire under the control of Tang Ao. Ice cloud crystal is the main material for refining face changing masks. Ice cloud crystal itself can block soul thoughts. When combined with Tang Ao''s inscription array, it can play a role in interfering with the spirit of martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1834

    According to Yun Xiaoyao''s weapon refining inheritance, Tang Ao knows that ice cloud crystal is a kind of spirit material that is very difficult to refine. However, to Tang Ao''s surprise, after Tang Ao used the nether world fire, bingyunjing was slowly melting at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was totally inconsistent with Yun Xiaoyao''s saying that it was very difficult to melt. But Tang Ao doesn''t think yunxiaoyao is wrong. Tang Ao thinks that it is probably because he used the nether fire. After all, the properties of Youming fire and ice cloud crystal are the same, so it may be faster to refine ice cloud crystal with Youming fire.


    Half an hour later, the prototype of two face changing masks appeared slowly in the furnace. After the prototype of these two masks appeared, Tang Ao put the other spiritual materials that he had prepared into the furnace. Compared with refining pills, refining utensils is a little easier. However, this easy process is just refining and refining spiritual materials, and the process of shaping with spiritual materials is not so easy when it comes to depicting the inscription array inside the spirit weapon.


    It''s good to say that some low-level inscriptions array is even more difficult than alchemy if it is to restrain some top-level inscriptions array. The flame in the refining furnace is rolling, and the materials put into the furnace by Tang Ao are slowly melting under the burning of the flame. After melting, these materials are mixed together by Tang Ao. At this time, Tang Ao began to depict the inscription array inside the mask.


    These two disguised masks Tang Ao refined are only temporary use, but Tang Ao refining is still very strict. Before long, the flame in the refining furnace slowly dissipated, and immediately Tang Ao opened the furnace, and two silver masks appeared in front of Tang Ao. These two silver masks are very thin and light, holding them as if they were empty.


    Tang Ao soon refined one of the masks and then brought it to his face. Heart read a move, Tang Ao changed into a white faced scholar''s appearance. After Tang Ao takes out a folding fan from the storage ring, Tang Ao really has a bit of dandy charm. Tang Ao decided to go to changqingfang City five days later and went with this face.


    As for now, Tang Ao is refining some pills. Five days later, the centennial celebration of the jiuselu chamber of Commerce will surely be attended by all the major forces. Without certain financial resources, it is obviously impossible to bid for the road map of dihuoshi relics. For Tang Ao, it was too easy to get money.


    Because the common currency of Feixing mainland is Yangyuan pill. Tang Ao is the top Dan teacher. As long as there is spiritual grass, the best Yangyuan pill can be said to have as many as you want. However, Tang Ao didn''t have any spirit grass for refining the best Yangyuan pill. However, Tang Ao didn''t worry about it. Although the monster beast that the bloodstain came to this time was extremely powerful, it was obviously not discovered by the human warrior. Therefore, when Tang Ao just used the Tianji pupil to explore, he found many spirit grass nearby.


    These spirit herbs not only refine Yangyuan pill, but also many other spirit herbs which refine other pills. Even Tang Ao found some spirit herbs that he didn''t know at all. However, Tang Ao did not immediately look at the Baicao collection. There are too many spiritual grasses in the world. Tang Ao thinks that if he has enough time, he can understand all kinds of spiritual herbs.


    But now, Tang Ao really does not have much time, so Tang Ao only needs to collect the spirit grass he needs. As for other spirit grass, he can only talk about it later. In this way, Tang Ao is ready to take this defensive array and gather the spirit grass he needs at the foot of the mountain. However, Tang Ao looked at the location of the bloodstain, and Tang Ao was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1835

    At the moment, in front of the bloodstain, there is a foot high blood Ganoderma lucidum. After seeing the blood Ganoderma lucidum, Tang Ao immediately knew how the cultivation of blood stains was promoted so quickly, because the blood Ganoderma lucidum in front of the bloodstain body is 5000 years old blood Ganoderma lucidum. For the bloodstain that cultivates the blood Qigong method, this blood Ganoderma can be regarded as a treasure in the treasure.


    Before the bloodstain got a total of three such blood Ganoderma. After using two of them, the cultivation of the bloodstain was also promoted to the fourth level of Yuanwu state. After seeing he Yuchen''s power, the bloodstain decided to use the last blood Ganoderma lucidum to attack the fifth floor of Yuanwu state. When he Yuchen was on the fourth floor of Yuanwu state, he Yuchen could not do anything about it. When the bloodstain broke through to the fifth floor of Yuanwu realm, he Yuchen would be in despair.


    Tang Ao also did not say with the bloodstain that he was going to find the spirit of grass, because when Tang Ao left, the blood stains were also detected. Although there are many powerful monsters in this place, the bloodstain doesn''t think Tang Ao will be dangerous. As long as Tang Ao is not stupid enough to fight with monsters, Tang Ao is very safe.


    Compared with the warlords, they are very different in intelligence. Except for the high-level monsters with high intelligence, most of them are very stupid. With Tang Ao''s means, although he could not do what he wanted in this area, there was no problem with free activities.


    Soon, Tang Ao came to the foot of the mountain. Along the way, Tang Ao also collected some spirit grass, but these spirit grass are not used to refine Yangyuan pill, but the year and appearance of these spirit grass are good, so Tang Ao collected them. Tang Ao''s goal this time is a piece of Yuanyang grass on a small hillside in the distance. Yuanyang grass is one of the main spiritual grasses for refining the best Yangyuan pill, and it is the rarest among the spirit herbs for refining the best Yangyuan pill.


    It can be said that yuanyangcao is very rare because in other places, yuanyangcao is one of the main spiritual herbs for refining the best yangyuandan. Once yuanyangcao appears, it will be excavated by martial artists or Dan masters. Therefore, in addition to the artificial cultivation of Yuanyang grass, it is very rare that wild Yuanyang grass like this appears in patches.


    Although he hasn''t been to the nearby area, Tang Ao is also very satisfied with this piece of Yuanyang grass. No matter the year or the appearance, this piece of Yuanyang grass is the best among the best. Tang Ao estimates that with such a variety of Yangcao, there is no problem in refining 300 excellent Yangyuan pills.


    Although it is not difficult for Tang Ao to refine the best Yangyuan pill, because of the fire of Tang Ao pill, Tang Ao''s refining speed is very slow. Now it''s only five days before the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. Tang Ao estimates that in these five days, he can only refine 100 heats of the best Yangyuan pills, just enough to run out of these Yuanyang herbs.


    Tang Ao to that small hillside near, soul read still looking around. There are some spirit grass around Tang Ao, but the grade of these spirit grass is too low to fit into Tang Ao''s eye. Occasionally, there are one or two spirit grass with good grade, but there are traces of being bitten on it. It is obvious that they have been bitten by some herbivore. Moreover, this tooth mark is very clear. It was obviously bitten by a monster not long ago.


    Tang Ao took a look and was ready to leave. However, Tang Ao soon stopped the pace, that is, Tang Ao saw on the leaves of a local star grass, there was a faint frost. This is the spirit grass that Tang Ao thinks is good. It is only the most precious leaf part of the grass, but it is bitten by some kind of monster.


    What makes Tang Ao laugh and cry is that the monster who bit the leaves of the grass is very picky. This one, which has at least 500 years old, actually only ate the tender leaves on the top, and the rest is trampled on by one foot. Most of the spirit grass is the older the year, the higher the medicinal value, this is also the case of nanxingcao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1836

    However, it is different from other spirit grasses. The value of the whole plant is not the same for the long-lived one. Just like the grass in front of us, the most valuable part is the top tender leaf which is chewed off by this unknown monster, followed by the root, and finally the other leaves. But this is from Tang Ao''s point of view. If it''s for ordinary Dan masters or ordinary herbivores, then this grass can be regarded as treasure all over.


    Tiannanxingcao is a kind of six grade spirit grass. In Feixing continent with vitality, this kind of spiritual herb should not appear. But Tang Ao has already known that although it belongs to Feixing continent, the inside and outside of Fulong cave can be regarded as two worlds. Before Tang Ao entered the Fulong cave, he deeply felt how thin the vitality of heaven and earth was outside the Fulong cave. Therefore, Tang Ao inferred that there would never be any high-level spirit grass outside the Fulong cave.


    In Fulong crypt, not every region is the same. There is one world in Changqing Valley and another world outside Changqing valley. At present, the bloody wasteland explored by Tang Ao and others is only an area of Changqing Valley, but in this area, there are some treasures such as the three treasures blood lotus. At the same time, the treasure of Changqing Valley is more than that. Tang Ao has seen the images in the deep of Changqing Valley, and also knows that there are Kunlun flowers and other adverse treasures in the deep of Changqing valley.


    There are many treasures in Changqing Valley, but it is not to say that there is nothing outside Changqing valley. Outside Qingyun village, there is a natural forest, in which there are ancient spirit grass and star flowers. After Tang Ao''s soul sea recovered a little, Tang Ao always wanted to move all the forest into the chaotic six mirror space, but now Tang Ao is full of trivia and has no time to do it.


    After finding the grass that was bitten by a monster, Tang Ao hesitated for a while, or was ready to find the picky little guy. The reason why this is a little guy is that Tang Ao saw a small footprint similar to a kitten on the mud beside him. Curious, Tang Ao soul read toward all directions to release and open, in Tang Ao''s perception, everything around is also become very clear.


    However, in addition to the small footprints on the mud and the tooth marks left on the grass, Tang Ao can no longer see the trace of this little guy. Looking for a while, or nothing, Tang Ao or decided to go to that piece of Yuanyang grass where the hillside. At present, Tang Ao has no one around him, but in fact Tang Ao still has two. But Tang Ao has been alone for a long time in the previous life. In this life, Tang Ao has treated these two little guys as younger brothers and sisters.


    However, the change of the Ming emperor''s secret place led to the disappearance of Tang Huoer and Tang you. However, Tang Ao is not worried about these two guys. These two little guys can switch from human form and animal form at will, so their survival ability is not a problem. But now Tang Ao Ling sea is completely broken, and only a small part of the soul sea has been restored, so Tang Ao still can''t feel the position of Tang you and Tang Huoer.


    The hill where the grass grows is not far away from Tang Ao, but Tang Ao only takes a step in that direction and hides himself. Because in front of Tang Ao, there is a narrow valley. At the moment, there is a strong vitality in the valley. Judging from the fluctuation of vitality, Tang Ao can judge that at this moment, there are two monsters who have reached the fifth floor of Yuanwu state or even stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1837

    Although Tang Ao also saw a white browed demon wolf on the fifth floor of Yuanwu territory, Tang Ao is sure that there is no white browed demon wolf on both sides of the fight at the moment. Because the white browed wolf is a wind monster, but at the moment, there is a constant wave of vitality in the valley like ice and flame. With Tang Ao''s current accomplishments, it''s natural that Tang Ao should be far away from this level of combat. However, after thinking for a moment, Tang Ao still decided to check it out.


    The monster is different from the warrior of the human race. The spirit of the demon beast is extremely low, but it is extremely cautious. Therefore, there are not enough attractive treasures. It is very difficult for the monster with the same strength to fight. But at the moment, the two monsters in the valley not only fight, but also fight fiercely!


    Tang Ao is still very far away at the moment, but his clothes and robes are blowing and hunting. In Tang Ao and closer to some, Tang Ao is also to see the two guys fighting at the moment. The two guys are extremely asymmetrical in shape, but their accomplishments are the same. After seeing the cultivation of the two monsters, Tang Ao also secretly took a breath of cool air.


    So far, these two monsters are the most powerful two monsters Tang Ao has ever seen in the flying star continent. This is a lava Python and a snow winged civet. After seeing this white kitten about the size of an ordinary dog, Tang Ao knows that the grass he saw just now has been eaten by this little guy.


    At the moment, the snow winged civet seems to have been born for a short time. Although it is powerful, it is natural. Snow wing civet can be regarded as a kind of monster left over from ancient times, and its strength is extraordinary. It is said that adult snow winged civet can even feed on sea dragons and Jiaolong, and its strength can be imagined. Tang Ao doesn''t know how there is a snow winged civet here, but Tang Ao has plans to subdue this little guy.


    However, it is not easy for Tang Ao to achieve this. After all, Tang Ao is only one level of cultivation in the Yuanwu area, but the snow winged civet and the lava Python are the six layers of Yuanwu realm. Therefore, if Tang Ao wants to accept the snow winged civet, he can only wait for the chance quietly. Tang Ao can judge that this snow winged civet is really born not long ago, does not have the slightest combat experience, only has some superficial fighting instinct.


    Even snow wing civet''s talent ability, it can not display several. Therefore, snow winged civet can''t take advantage of this lava Python in the same realm. At the moment, though the cultivation of snow winged civet is the same as that of lava python, this does not mean that snow wing civet and lava Python are the same level of monsters.


    In Tang Ao''s previous life, Tang Ao had seen nine layers of snow winged civet in xingjijing. That is a beautiful demon family woman, Tang Ao and she only had one face. At that time, Tang Ao had no idea to spend the rest of his life with him, so he would not have a story with her. Up to now, Tang Ao only knows that the other side is a demon saint, with strong strength. In addition, Tang Ao knows nothing about it.


    As for the snow-white little guy in front of her, she was a baby cat who had just been born. Even if there was huaxingcao at this time, she couldn''t change her shape. In the memory of Shennong emperor''s inheritance, Tang Ao also saw a snow winged civet in the huntian realm. It seems that the snow winged civet has not been upgraded to the extreme. Therefore, the potential of snow winged civet is beyond doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1838

    As for this lava Python fighting with snow winged civet, you can reach the realm of Linghai if you hold on to death. Because of the particularity of Feixing continent, it is very difficult to cultivate to Linghai realm. But at the moment, the lava python, after a big fireball wounded the snow winged civet, kept attacking, as if trying to swallow the snow winged civet into his stomach.


    Although there are many powerful monsters in this area, each monster has its own territory. This hot spring valley is the site of lava python. However, snow winged civet seems to like this warm valley, so it competes with lava Python for territory. Of course, snow wing civet was able to find this place because the lava Python snatched an ice fruit from snow wing civet a few days ago.


    Ice cream fruit is a kind of spirit grass with cold ice attribute, which is just opposite to that of lava python. Although snow winged civet doesn''t understand the matter of attribute mutual restriction, snow wing civet still knows that the insect can''t eat the delicious fruit in front of her. And that delicious fruit was wasted by this ugly guy, so snow wing civet decided not to forgive this ugly guy this time!


    When Tang Ao is considering whether to help, Tang Ao suddenly sees a small mouth of snow wing civet, and then a piece of ice fog is vomited out by it. This piece of ice fog is very severe. When the ice fog comes into contact with the hot spring, it will freeze the hot spring. And lava Python is not willing to be outdone, spit out a burst of flame, and snow wing civet ice fog collided together.


    At first, these flames were able to resist the ice fog, but soon, the ice fog was frozen along the flame, freezing all the flames from the lava python, and the fog spread along the flame, and soon the giant lava Python was frozen into an ice sculpture. Tang Ao saw it and retreated. Just now Tang Ao said that this little guy would not use snow wing civet''s talent and secret arts. In a flash, he was beaten in the face.


    Looking at the ice and fog that has frozen everything around him, Tang Ao thinks secretly that if he is frozen by this kind of ice and fog, he will inevitably end up with this lava python. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the ice that just froze the lava Python was flying all over the sky, and then the lava Python also shook his huge body, a pair of triangular eyes full of fierce looking at snow wing civet.


    Tang Ao felt helpless. Just now the snow wing civet''s ice fog had frozen the lava Python for 15 breaths. For such a long time, the lava Python was completely unable to move. As long as there are some intelligent monsters, they also know that we need to solve the lava Python as soon as possible. As a result, snow winged civet froze the lava python, but he stood still in the same place. It seemed that he knew that his own ice could not kill the lava python, and was ready to continue to fight with the lava python.


    Tang Ao knows that snow wing civet has missed the best opportunity. Just now, the snow wing civet''s mouth spits out the ice fog, although fierce, but the speed is very slow. If it wasn''t for the lava Python''s fire, which caused the snow winged civet''s ice fog to freeze the lava Python along the flame column, but to dodge directly, the snow winged civet''s ice fog could not concentrate the lava Python at all.


    As long as you don''t get hit by this kind of ice fog, snow wing civet''s talent is no threat to lava python. Compared with snow winged civet, this lava Python has grown to the present level, and I don''t know how many times it has experienced life and death. Therefore, when snow winged civet opens its mouth again and ejects a piece of ice fog, the lava Python "Shua" and perfectly avoids the attack of snow winged civet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1839

    Then the thick snake tail whipped towards snow winged civet like a whip. In the face of the sudden attack of lava python, snow winged civet was much more flexible than Tang Ao imagined. In Tang Ao''s mind, snow winged civet would be doomed under the sweeping of lava python, but what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that a pair of snow-white wings on the back of snow winged civet suddenly expanded Open, and then snow wing civet is also a whoosh on the fly out.


    After flying in mid air, snow wing civet saw the huge snake tail swept by the lava python, and it dived violently and showed its sharp claws at the same time. The claw glowed cold in his eyes, as if sharper than the sharpest dagger. "Choking!" It''s like a nail catching a piece of iron. Although snow winged civet''s claws catch the tail of lava python with one claw, the attack of snow winged civet is completely ineffective under the terrible defense of lava python.


    "Oh, no!" At first, Tang Ao thought that snow wing civet''s attack power was not enough to break through the lava''s defense, but soon Tang Ao knew that he was wrong, because Tang Ao saw a piece of silver metal at the place where the lava Python was wounded by snow wing civet. This piece of metal did not know what was swallowed by the lava python, and the snow wing civet''s attack just happened to hit the unknown piece of metal.


    Tang Ao holds his left hand in front of him and pinches out a secret formula. In a moment, he opens his eyes and looks at the lava python. Then Tang Ao sees the real face of this strange piece of Lushan Mountain in the body of the lava python. It''s a piece of silver. It''s not a piece of iron. This wrist guard has a weak element force fluctuation, which is obviously not ordinary.


    Just now snow wing civet hit no effect, snow wing civet is also flapping its wings in the air, seems to want to find a chance to start again. It''s just that after being caught once by snow winged civet, the lava Python becomes extremely violent. With a strange roar of the lava python, a strange sound wave spread into the valley. This sound wave has no real attack power. It sounds as if it is calling for something.


    Tang Ao is secretly alert in his heart, but Tang Ao looks around with his soul and finds that there is no special existence around him. At present, Tang Ao''s attention is also returning to the battle between snow winged civet and lava python. Although snow winged civet is inexperienced, it can be said that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. After fighting with the lava Python for so long and finding that it can''t be hurt by the lava Python''s attack, snow winged civet also launched another attack on the lava python.


    Tang Ao only saw the snow winged civet waving its two claws in the air directly in the air, and the blade awn condensed by the two ice immediately swung towards the lava python. Compared with the ice fog vomited by snow winged civet just now, these two blade awns can be described as extremely fast. As soon as they appeared, they immediately cut two white marks on the lava python.


    Although the speed is much faster than the ice fog just now, the attack power is too weak. However, it seems that the energy consumed by this skill is not much. Because Tang Ao sees the snow winged civet''s wings in the air, countless ice blades immediately pour towards the lava Python like a storm. The intensity of these attacks is that Tang Ao is not sure to dodge.


    Just like before, the attack strength of these ice blades is not enough, so when these ice blades hit the lava python, they are like raindrops. Of course, this is not to say that the ice blade of snow winged civet is really bad. In fact, if the lava Python is replaced by a Terran warrior, even the Terran warrior on the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory dare not completely ignore the ice blade of snow winged civet like the lava python.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1840

    The lava Python lives in the magma under the hot spring. It is as strong as a spirit weapon. Ordinary attacks can''t break its body''s defense. Just now, snow wing civet only had one claw strike, which broke the scales of the lava python. However, because the silver ring in the lava Python''s body resisted the attack of snow winged civet, snow winged civet mistakenly thought that its own claws could not hurt the lava python.


    After stopping all the attacks of snow winged civet, the giant lava Python opens its mouth and immediately a flaming lava fireball erupts. There was a terrible smell on the fireball. When the fireball passed by, the surrounding space was left a trace because of its high temperature. This fireball of lava Python is not only powerful in attack, but also very fast.


    "Boom!" When the fireball flies to the snow wing smart cat, Tang Ao clearly sees a white figure flying to the side, while the lava Python''s fireball is bombarded to the mountain wall without any hindrance. Suddenly, countless huge rocks rolled down, leaving a huge hole in the wall.


    Tang Ao fixed his eyes, and his heart was even more surprised, because there were red lines in the huge pit. The red liquid is the result of the melting of the rock after the fireball from the lava Python hit the middle mountain wall. If snow winged civet had such an attack, the lava Python would have fallen.


    It''s just a pity that up to now, Tang Ao hasn''t seen snow wing civet use such a kind of soul skill. Although the previous claw strike was amazing, it was blinded by the lava Python due to the lack of combat experience and observation of snow winged civet. Otherwise, with the extremely flexible body shape of snow winged civet, it has been using claw attack all the time, so it is not a big problem to win this lava python.


    After the snow winged civet avoids the attack of the lava python, it immediately shakes its wings and immediately attacks the lava Python again. But at this time, Tang Ao eyebrows suddenly move, immediately Tang Ao quickly made a voice to remind: "be careful!" Because at this time, there was a huge purple black snake rushing out of the hot spring below.


    This purple black snake breath is very secret, even Tang Ao''s soul thought did not find it, but when it appeared, there was a killing opportunity, so Tang Ao ran Tianji Tong and searched for the hot spring. As a result, Tang Ao saw the purple black snake in the hot spring. Compared with the non-toxic lava python, the Yinming snake is a highly poisonous one.


    This snake is one circle smaller than the lava python, but more powerful than the lava python. Tang Ao sees that this Yin Ming snake has the seven levels of strength in the Yuan Dynasty, which once again refreshes Tang Ao''s cognition of the strength of monsters in the bloody wasteland. In the face of this powerful existence, Tang Ao even dare not reveal his head.


    The venom of the Yin Ming snake is called Yin Ming cold Qi. As long as it is contaminated with a little, the whole body will become stiff and incomparable immediately. At the same time, the body begins to decay rapidly. After half an hour, it will turn into a pool of thick water. If Tang Ao''s jade bone life and soul are in full swing, Tang Ao can use the jade bone life and soul to dissolve the Yin Ming snake''s venom. But now, Tang Ao still thinks that he is a little more honest. If he can save snow wing cat, he can save his life. If he can''t, Tang Ao can''t do anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1841

    For this little guy, Tang Ao still likes it better. But now Tang Ao''s cultivation is really too poor, facing this situation, he can only be more than his heart and lack of strength. Don''t talk about Tang Ao. At this moment, even if the bloodstain on the fourth floor of Yuanwu territory is here, there is no alternative. But blood stains and Tang Ao different, Tang Ao out of a careless will happen irreparable things, but the bloodstain is different.


    After the bloodstain goes out, even if encounter any accident, the bloodstain can display the blood shadow at any time to escape. Think for a moment, Tang Ao really intend to call blood stains to help. But don''t wait for Tang Ao to call blood stains to help, the battle in the valley suddenly broke out. This Yin Ming snake was obviously handed in by the lava python. As soon as it came out, it surrounded the snow winged civet one by one with the lava python.


    Looking at these two big guys, snow wing civet is also obviously flustered. After the double wings waved, the snow winged civet escaped towards the entrance of Tang Ao. Tang Ao says in his heart that it''s not because Xueyi Lingmao''s escape here will expose Tang Ao''s position, but because if Xueyi Lingmao doesn''t run, there are still no flaws. Now, as soon as Xueyi Lingmao escapes, it is full of flaws, and the door behind him is also open.


    As long as the monsters with some combat experience know, they can''t escape directly even if they are ready to flee. There is only one consequence of such a direct escape, that is to be attacked by the opponent from behind. As expected, Tang Ao''s idea is completely correct. Compared with the newly born snow winged civet, this big snake has rich combat experience.


    Although they are not as nimble as snow winged civet, these two guys are obviously good at sneaking in. Tang Ao only heard a whistling sound. When he looked up, he saw a flaming lava fireball bombarding the back of snow winged civet. Even though the cat is very flexible in the middle of the fire.


    But Tang Ao is not happy after seeing snow wing civet avoid this big fireball, Tang Ao''s heart sinks to the bottom instead. The snake monster''s cunning really deserves the reputation, because the big fireball that snowwing civet dodged just now seems to be extremely fierce, but it is actually a false move. The real killer is a stream of venom from the mouth of Yinming snake.


    The venom is as thin as hair, but harder than a steel needle. Tang Ao''s heart was moved, and the 36 snowflakes in his eyes instantly unfolded. Under the Tianji pupil, the quick and incomparable poison needle is also instantly clear up, and the terrifying speed becomes extremely slow under the Tianji pupil. Immediately Tang Ao is also the eruption of vitality, an ice needle appears in front of Tang Ao.


    With the continuous injection of Tang Ao''s vitality, this ice needle is becoming more and more condensed. When the ice needle solidifies to a certain degree, Tang Ao''s soul reads, and the ice needle flies towards the poisonous needle of snow winged civet in mid air. With Tang Ao''s current cultivation, it is impossible to counteract the venomous needle of the Yin Ming snake, even if the Tianji pupil is more powerful.


    So what Tang Ao wants to do is just bump this poison needle aside. Although snow winged civet is not very intelligent, it is very sensitive to the threat of death like most monsters. At the moment, snow wing civet felt that the poisonous needle from behind could threaten him at any time. But snow wing civet know, at this moment it has no way to stop, can only rely on instinct to make the body in the air fly away a bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1842

    However, snow wing civet deviated from this time still can not escape the scope of the needle attack, the next moment this terrible poison needle will pass through the body of snow wing civet. Feeling the impending death, snow wing civet is also scared, its tail is erect, and its eyes also show a trace of despair. Although his intelligence is not high, it does not mean that he can not feel the threat of death. At the moment, snow wing civet felt very clearly that as long as this poison needle passed through its body, then everything was over.


    At this moment, snow wing civet''s eyes have endless desire for survival, but in the face of this instant poison needle, snow wing civet has no way. However, at this critical moment, the ice needle, which has been condensed by ice, suddenly flies out from the side. The speed of the ice needle was terrible. In the air, only the ice needle and the venom from the Yinming snake suddenly collided together.


    Although Tang Ao''s ice needle is agglomerated by Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, due to the huge gap in strength, Tang Ao''s ice needle will be broken in a moment of contact. But at the same time, the ice needle has finally completed its mission. The needle that shot at snow winged civet finally deviated from the direction under the impact.


    When Tang Ling Ao''s position was exposed, she didn''t know where she was, so she didn''t know where she was. Sure enough, Tang Ao''s body just moved, just now Tang Ao''s standing position is a bang.


    Even when he was running away, Tang Ao''s soul thought was also carefully observing the surroundings. Therefore, Tang Ao naturally knew that it was another giant snake that attacked him just now. This giant snake is as black as ink, just like a shadow, but its speed is amazing. If Tang Ao hadn''t retreated in advance, Tang Ao would not have been able to beat it.


    Looking at this black snake, Tang Ao''s mind is also a monster''s name, blind snake! This kind of snake monster is a different kind among all snake monsters. It is just like the killer in the snake monster. It has terrible venom and extremely fast body shape. After a blow failed to kill Tang Ao, the blind snake did not continue to pursue Tang Ao, but turned into a remnant shadow and rushed towards the snow wing civet.


    Although snow wing civet is flexible, it lacks combat experience. After being scared by the venomous needle of Yin Ming snake just now, snow wing civet is shivering. Seeing the blindless snake coming from the impact, snow winged civet was stunned for a moment and then reacted. After the reaction, snow winged civet also dodged sideways immediately.


    But although its speed is fast, but the speed of the blind snake is not slow at all. Therefore, this time, the blind snake took a bite on the snow wing civet with great accuracy. Although it bit the snow winged civet, the blind snake was also very uncomfortable. Because when the blind snake bit the snow winged civet with one bite, a terrible ice force erupted on the snow winged civet, as if to freeze the whole space.


    Suddenly, the blind snake was frozen into a huge piece of ice, and then fell from the air. Tang Ao knows that this is a good opportunity to mend the sword. However, Tang Ao still doesn''t dare to do so. After all, there are still lava Python and Yin Ming snake in the side. Tang Ao''s body swayed and flew into the air, catching the falling snow wing civet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1843

    After being bitten by a blind snake, snow wing civet is also poisoned. And this poison is very serious, instantly blocked the vitality of snow wing civet, even the blood flow in the body was greatly slowed down. Then after snow wing civet, Tang Ao did not dare to delay. After blowing out a mysterious cold air, Tang Ao immediately ran away with snow wing civet.


    as like as two peas, the Tang Dynasty''s cold and the snow cats are just the same. And Tang Ao''s cold air is faster and its scope is wider. The lava python, which was the first one to chase, immediately thought of the ice and fog that had frozen it just now. Therefore, the lava Python did not dare to think about it any more, and quickly backed away. Even the thick skinned lava Python dare not resist the cold, and the Yinming snake is even more afraid.


    So when Tang Ao''s cold air came, the Yin Ming snake directly fell down and hid in the hot spring below. As for the blind snake that bit the snow winged civet, it was still a piece of ice. At the moment, the cat''s body was completely protected by the snow. Although the blind snake has some consciousness, it can''t move at all.


    Tang Ao left the valley with snow wing civet and flew for a moment. Then Tang Ao found a secluded cave and hid with snow wing civet directly. This cave is not only dug by some kind of monster, but Tang Ao is sure that the cave has been abandoned for a long time now, and around the cave, Tang Ao has not found any trace of recent monster activities.


    After arranging a defense border at the entrance of the cave, Tang Ao quickly put his soul into the body of snow winged civet. Now snow wing civet eyes slightly closed, a pair of small claws slightly shaking. Although there are some cats who specially deal with snakes and monsters, or cats are naturally more restrained against snakes and monsters, the snow winged civet is just born and lacks combat experience, so it suffers a lot.


    Tang Ao saw the battle between snow winged civet and lava python, because Tang Ao knew that if snow wing civet had more experience in fighting and mastered other talent and secret skills of snow winged civet, he would have no problem fighting three with one. Apart from other things, it''s just that the ice fog vomited by snow winged civet is not what those three snakes can deal with.


    As long as the snake is sealed with ice fog, and the blind snake and Yin Ming snake are killed with sharp claws, the last remaining lava Python will not become a climate. However, because this snow wing civet is too small, such a request is somewhat difficult for it. Tang Ao with soul read observation for a moment, the face is a heavy. At the moment, the condition of snow winged civet is very bad. The venom of the blind snake is very serious.


    Now Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality soul is also very weak, so Tang Ao is not sure whether the jade bone vitality soul life soul soul can remove the venom from snow wing civet''s body. Nevertheless, Tang Ao or immediately began to rescue. After all, if the life and soul of jade bone doesn''t work, Tang Ao has to think of other ways as soon as possible.


    Heart read a move, a light green light spots from Tang Ao jump out of the body. These light green light spots like a lively elf general, but compared with before, these light green light spots are much dimmer, obviously is not in good condition. Under the guidance of Tang Ao, the jade bone vitality soul comes to the snow wing civet, and the light green light spot of the jade bone vitality soul meets the venom in the snow wing civet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1844

    Encounter a moment, Tang Ao''s heart is a pain, because in the weak state of jade bone vitality, life and soul seems to be able to do nothing with the venom of the blind snake. However, Tang Ao soon found out that it was not the jade bone vital soul that could not help the poison in the blind snake, but the cold air in the snow winged civet not only repelled the snake''s venom, but also resisted Tang Ao''s jade bone vital soul.


    This led to the weak jade bone vitality and soul completely unable to deal with the venom of the blind snake. At the moment, Tang Ao also immediately communicated with snow wing Lingmao ditch: "don''t be afraid, little fellow. I''m here to save you. If you let go of the cold suppression on my life and soul, I should be able to eliminate the poison in your body


    Although at the moment snow wing civet seems to be in a coma state, but Tang Ao''s words snow wing civet still heard. It''s just that it''s not smart, and I don''t know what Tang Ao is talking about. However, snow wing civet can still feel Tang Ao''s kindness and want to help it, so snow wing civet is also released to Tang Ao''s vigilance.


    Monsters are the most alert when they are dying, but they are also the easiest to attack. After the snow wing civet let go of Tang Ao''s guard, the cold air in its body naturally did not continue to suppress Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality. Then jade bone vitality soul also under the control of Tang Ao began to help snow wing civet eliminate toxins in the body.


    After feeling the jade bone vitality life soul has the effect to the blind snake''s virulent poison, Tang Ao''s heart is joyful. Although the speed of refining the snake venom by jade bone vitality soul is very slow, Tang Ao still can clearly feel that the venom of the blind snake is being refined by the jade bone vitality soul. And this refining poison turns into a strong vitality to supplement the vitality of the jade bone, which makes the life and soul of the jade bone become stronger and stronger.


    And Tang Ao still feels that although snow wing civet has relaxed its vigilance, the cold air of snow winged civet is still suppressing the vitality of jade bone. However, with the passage of time, the cold air of snow wing civet may have noticed the kindness of jade bone''s vitality and soul. At present, the suppression of jade bone''s vitality and soul was gradually weakened. At the end of the day, the cold air of snow wing civet naturally completely released the obstruction of jade bone''s vitality and soul.


    Without the snow wing civet to protect the body from the cold, Tang Ao help snow wing civet get rid of the toxins in the body is much easier. Four hours later, Tang Ao''s forehead is a layer of thin sweat. The life and soul of jade bone was slowly taken back by Tang Ao. After taking back the life and soul of jade bone, Tang Ao felt that his whole body was going to be tired and paralyzed, and he lay down on the ground directly.


    Because the jade bone vitality soul is in the weak period now, using the jade bone vitality soul to remove the toxin to snow wing civet is very soul consuming. In half an hour, Tang Ao felt that his soul was about to be exhausted. However, because the toxin in snow wing civet was not completely eliminated, Tang Ao could not give up all his achievements.


    So Tang Ao can only insist on gritting his teeth. Now, after removing the toxin in snow wing civet completely, Tang Ao is really tired. Before long, Tang Ao felt his eyelids sink, and then he fell asleep. Even if Tang Ao is a martial artist, it is easy to fall asleep when his mind is consumed excessively. Especially now that Tang Ao is in a safe environment, he is more likely to fall asleep.


    Not long after Tang Ao fell asleep, snow wing civet''s big beautiful eyes blinked twice. Although it had been in a coma just now, it was aware that the sleeping Terran warrior in front of him saved him. Therefore, snow wing civet look at Tang Ao''s eyes are also full of gratitude, the spirit of the moment move, snow wing civet right leg on a white jade ring has a glimmer of brilliance.


    This white jade ring is a spirit storage tool, and snow wing civet also took out a dark green spirit fruit from the white jade ring and put it into Tang Ao''s body. In a trance, Tang Ao suddenly felt a warm, cool and moist feeling in his mouth, and then this feeling immediately swept over his body. Under this special warm current, Tang Ao''s broken spirit sea and soul sea recovered for a while, and Tang Ao''s excessive consumption of soul thought was immediately supplemented.


    Tang Ao only felt his body comfortable for a while, and soon opened his eyes. Tang Ao saw the smart snow winged cat lying beside him. Tang Ao soon felt a sense of coolness in his mouth, which was bitter and astringent. Tang Ao suddenly surprised: "black jade fairy fruit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1845

    Tang Ao checked Baicao collection when he had leisure. Now Tang Ao knows more lingcao than Shennong emperor. After all, many of the spiritual herbs recorded in the Baicao collection were not mentioned by Shennong emperor, and Shennong emperor also told Tang Ao that even he did not reach the peak of Dan Dao. Although Tang Ao has not seen the Dark Jade fairy fruit before, but Tang Ao is sure that he must have taken the Dark Jade fairy fruit just now.


    Although in a trance, but Tang Ao can still feel snow wing civet to him to take a spirit fruit. And the dark green fruit, no matter the smell or efficacy, is completely consistent with the Dark Jade fairy fruit. "It''s not a loss, it''s a fairy, it''s a miracle." Feel the vitality and soul of the body, Tang Ao secretly praise. And Tang Ao also found that his broken spirit sea and soul sea, seem to have recovered some.


    Among the healing herbs, Moyu fairy fruit ranks the fifth. Tang Ao estimates that as long as there are more than ten black jade fairy fruits, his injury may be able to recover completely. Now Tang Ao is looking forward to the snow wing civet lying beside him. Tang Ao reached out to touch its small head and immediately asked, "little guy, can you understand me?"


    Snow wing Lingmao heard Tang Ao speak, immediately head a tilt, looks extremely cute. However, from his confused eyes, Tang Ao knows that although the snow winged civet has opened her mind, it is too small now, so even if there is a human language in its inheritance memory, it does not seem to understand it now.


    At the moment, Tang Ao smiles helplessly. Snow wing civet can''t hear him. He wants to ask about the whereabouts of the black jade fairy fruit. However, Tang Ao did not give up. Since snow wing civet can get Moyu fairy fruit, it shows that there must be some Moyu fairy fruit in this neighborhood. As long as Tang Ao follows snow wing civet, it is not a problem to find Moyu fairy fruit.


    "Gululu." When Tang Ao is thinking about how to let snow wing civet take him to look for Moyu fairy fruit, Tang Ao hears snow wing civet''s small stomach purr, this little guy is obviously hungry. At this time, snow wing civet also stood up, watery eyes are very innocent looking at Tang Ao, seems to want Tang Ao and it to find food.


    Adult Snow wing civet can feed on monsters such as sea dragons and Jiaolong, which shows how terrifying snow winged civet is in adulthood. However, it is obviously impossible for snow winged civet to deal with powerful monsters such as sea dragon and Jiaolong in its infancy. Therefore, snow winged civet in its infancy feeds on some supernatural creatures of heaven and earth.


    The Moyu fairy fruit that Xueyi Lingmao gave Tang Ao just now is the food prepared by snow wing civet today. After healing the black jade fairy fruit to Tang Ao, this little guy is naturally hungry. Because of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, snow winged civet likes to stay with Tang Ao very much. Because snow wing civet found that Tang Ao seems to have a very comfortable feeling around him.


    "Let''s go, little one, and get something to eat." Tang Ao looked at it this lovely appearance, immediately waved to it. After Tang Ao waves his hand, snow wing civet''s body flicks, and then jumps to Tang Ao''s shoulder. Obviously, when he was hungry, the little thing didn''t even want to go. Not only that, looking at its posture, it seems that Tang Ao will help it find food.


    After jumping to Tang Ao''s shoulder, snow wing civet is very affectionate and arched Tang Ao with her small head. Look at it this lovely small appearance, Tang Ao some helpless smile. Tang Ao also has to admit that this little guy is too likable. Therefore, Tang Ao also left the cave with snow wing civet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1846

    Before Tang Ao entered this cave, Tang Ao knew that the cave should also be built by a warrior. It''s just because it took too long to see when the cave was dug. When Tang Ao goes to the entrance of the cave, Tang Ao eyebrows move. When he came in, because he was trying to avoid the three snakes and was busy detoxifying Xueyi civet, Tang Ao did not observe the cave carefully.


    But now when he left the cave, Tang Ao suddenly found a hidden array in the corner of the cave. Even though I don''t know how many years have passed, this array still has very weak vitality fluctuation. It''s just that the fluctuation of vitality is very special. It''s similar to the vitality flowing in the surrounding space, so it''s hard to find a hidden array here.


    If Tang Ao is not a master of liupin spirit array, it is almost impossible for Tang Ao to discover this hidden array, unless Tang Ao scans the cave with Tianji pupil. But without special circumstances, Tang Ao naturally would not have thought of observing this cave with Tianji pupil. Tang Ao secretly thinks that the reason why this hidden array is arranged here seems to be something hidden, and he wants to take it from the back. At that time, Tang Ao didn''t know what happened here.


    Tang Ao didn''t break this hidden array rashly. The people who can arrange this array are stronger than Tang Ao. This man made great efforts to leave this array in the secret place at the entrance of the cave. If there is no backhand, Tang Ao will not believe anything. At the moment, Tang Ao''s heart starts to move, and Tianji pupil opens his eyes instantly.


    Tianji pupil can have insight into all things in heaven and earth. Under Tianji pupil, this hidden array is also clearly presented. Just a look, Tang Ao heart set off a storm. Because what is hidden under this hidden array is actually a boundary. It''s just that Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil can only see the boundary in the hidden array. As for what''s in the boundary, Tang Ao has no idea.


    Tang Ao is really unheard of to use a concealment array which is almost invisible to hide a boundary. And Tang Ao also knows that he is a bit arrogant, and dare to take his own level of battle and this man. Just hiding the border in the hidden array will throw Tang Ao dozens of streets away.


    After using Tianji Tong to explore, Tang Ao also understood that there is no danger in this hidden array. There are only three ways to enter this hidden array. The first method is to use brute force to break the array, but Tang Ao thinks it is not him. Even the lava python with infinite force seen before can''t break the hidden array with brute force.


    The second way is to know how to open the hidden array. However, Tang Ao thinks that except for the array mage who arranges this hidden array, there is probably no one in the world who knows the correct way to open the hidden array. So the first and second methods are obviously not feasible. If you want to open this hidden array, you can only use the third method.


    The third way is to use array mage''s means to crack the hidden array. After cracking the whole hidden array, you can not only open the hidden array, see the boundary, but also control the hidden array to a certain extent. It is obviously not easy to achieve this step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1847

    The level of this secret array is far beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. If Tang Ao didn''t suddenly realize that there is an unusual fluctuation here, even Tang Ao may not be able to find this secret array. Because Tang aogang''s plan is to take Snow wing civet to leave here directly, and because snow wing civet''s poison has been solved, Tang Ao''s state is also good. So if there is no accident, Tang Ao can not be back here.


    But now, Tang Ao found that the cave, which he did not know when to dig, seemed not so simple. Tang Ao carefully observes this secret array with Tianji Tong. Tang Ao finds that even if he is proficient in the array, it is impossible to break the array. Because Tang Ao observed for so long, Tang Ao did not find a breakthrough.


    Under normal circumstances, the hidden array is composed of 12 groups of array patterns, but the array patterns of this hidden array have 108 array patterns, and its complexity is unimaginable. However, Tang Ao has a premonition that once he breaks this hidden array, his array level will go up to a higher level.


    "Meow" Tang Ao stops to check this hidden array. The snow winged cat on Tang Ao''s shoulder barks softly. It is obviously hungry. Tang Ao also knows that with his array level, he can''t open this hidden array for a while and a half. In this case, he will go to find food for snow wing civet first, and after finding food for the greedy cat, Tang Ao will go to collect the Yuanyang grass. Then I came to this place to refine pills. While refining pills, I studied how to open the array.


    The water gurgling, there are some fish swimming freely in the stream. At the moment, Tang Ao and snow wing civet are walking along the stream one by one. This place is brought by snow wing civet and Tang Ao. Looking at the fish in the stream, Tang Ao is puzzled. Is it that the greedy cat wants to eat fish? Otherwise, how can you bring yourself here.


    But Tang Ao thinks that this little guy just ate the shoots on the top of the grass. I''m afraid this little guy can''t look up to this kind of fish. With a wave of Tang Ao''s hand, a green lotus sword Qi shoots out from Tang Ao''s fingertips. With a dull sound, the green lotus sword spirit goes through the water and penetrates a fish. Then Tang Ao hands a move, the fish flew out.


    Tang Ao handed the fish to snow wing cat, snow wing cat eyes immediately showed a look of grievance. Looking at this guy''s accomplishments on the sixth floor of Yuanwu state and his lovely appearance, Tang Ao can only secretly sigh that he can rely on his strength to eat, but he wants to sell Meng here. See snow wing civet''s expression, Tang Ao knows, this little thing is not to eat fish.


    This makes Tang Ao a little confused. Just now Tang Ao explored with Tianji pupil. There is no high-level spirit grass around here. All of them are ordinary goods. The fish in this stream are special. They have a slight fluctuation of vitality. Let alone the taste, they are certainly good for martial arts cultivation.


    But this little guy is really picky. This fish is obviously not tasty. But Tang Ao after careful observation, Tang Ao found that the stream is very clear, in addition to this special small fish, there are no other things. "Well!" As like as two peas, the fish in the creek, though seemingly identical, actually have some differences.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1848

    In Tang Ao''s mind, these fish have a special vitality fluctuation. Only some of them fluctuate strongly, others are very weak. But to the naked eye, the fish are still the same. Tang Ao just caught that small fish, belongs to the vitality fluctuation is very weak. Think of here, Tang Ao some understand, this little greedy cat really wants to eat fish, but it obviously wants to eat that kind of vitality fluctuation is very strong small fish.


    According to the law, the cultivation of snow winged civet on the sixth floor of Yuanwu state is not a trivial matter of catching fish. But Tang Ao soon found that although the spirit of snow wing cat is not weak, it is not very good at using soul. Just now, when Tang Ao used hunnian to explore the fish in the stream, Xueyi Lingmao learned Tang Ao''s method to explore fish in the stream.


    It''s just that although Tang Ao''s cultivation is not as high as this little greedy cat''s, Tang Ao''s soul thought intensity and the use of soul thought can''t be compared with this little greedy cat. Tang Ao soon realized that this little guy should have separated from his mother shortly after he was born. Therefore, he has not learned how to use the talent of the snow wing civet, or even how to use the soul mind.


    Snow wing civet learns from Tang Ao to use soul thought, and the result is naturally to find trouble. When normal warriors use mind, they release them slowly, and gradually adapt to explore the world around them by releasing them again and again. Because the world under psychic exploration is different from that observed by the naked eye. With soul searching, everything around will be clearer, even the ants in the grass can see clearly, but with the naked eye, it is obviously impossible to see the ants hidden in the grass.


    Learning from Tang Ao''s unbridled direct release of soul in all directions, snow wing civet is bared teeth called a, fell from Tang Ao''s shoulder. Although its mind is not weak, but it is not familiar with the use of soul, directly like Tang Ao to release the mind, the sea is naturally a sharp pain.


    Tang Ao some helpless smile, and then stretched out a hand to embrace this little guy. After holding it, Tang Ao came to the stream with snow wing civet, and then said to snow wing civet, "little guy, watch carefully. This time I''ll teach you how to use soul mind." Tang Ao finished, but also slowly released the soul read, only to see a special soul from Tang Ao, and then slowly spread around Tang Ao.


    After these thoughts spread to the three Zhang area around Tang Ao, Tang Ao stopped them and then slowly recovered them. The little guy seems to understand Tang Ao''s idea, and now he jumps to the ground. Then Tang Ao sees that a special wave of psychic thoughts spreads from snow winged civet, which is totally different from what Tang aogang just demonstrated. After the release of this little guy''s mind, he immediately soars to the range of 30 Zhang. Then, because he can''t bear the sea and screams, Xueyi smart cat is very aggrieved Jump into Tang Ao Huai.


    Tang Ao is speechless. This little guy is so stupid. The reason why Tang Ao only releases his soul thoughts three Zhang away is to let snow wing civet adapt slowly. As a result, he does not understand Tang Ao''s intention at all. After patting snow wing civet''s small head, Tang Ao said seriously, "look, it''s like me. Don''t cover the range of 30 Zhang''s soul in a moment like that just now!" Speaking at the same time, Tang Ao also pulled the snow wing civet''s small ears, and snow wing civet is also very aggrieved looking at Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1849

    But this time Tang Ao is not soft hearted. The snow winged civet is not low in intelligence. The reason why he is so stupid is that he did not learn well. Learning to use mind flexibly is very helpful to snow winged civet. The reason why snow winged civet got hit in Hot Spring Valley before was that it couldn''t use psychic, so it didn''t know that Yinming snake attacked it.


    If Tang Ao happened to be nearby this time, this little guy would be the big meal of the three big snakes. Under the gaze of snow winged civet, Tang Ao summoned his soul again and slowly spread around. When he reached the range of about three feet, Tang Ao stopped the soul reading, and then slowly withdrew the soul thought to his body.


    Tang Ao is very satisfied to see the little guy''s serious look. "Do you see clearly? Try it After Tang Ao finished, he put the snow wing civet on the ground again. With the previous two painful lessons, snow wing civet is actually a little afraid of using soul. So Tang Ao put it on the grass, it was just pathetic looking at Tang Ao meow meow.


    This makes Tang Ao feel a headache. At present, Tang Ao also takes out a spirit animal pill from the storage ring. After smelling the special fragrance of spirit beast pill, snow wing civet''s small eyes were bright, and then she was looking forward to looking at Tang Ao. According to the law, this level of spirit beast pill is not very attractive to snow wing civet, but this little guy has never eaten a higher level spirit beast pill. Therefore, Tang Ao''s spirit beast pill is naturally delicious to snow wing cat''s mouth.


    Tang Ao looked at it a pair of drooling appearance, patted its small head, and then said: "follow my demonstration to do, good performance will give you to eat." I don''t know if Tang Ao talked to him too much or for what reason. This time the little guy seems to understand what Tang Ao said. Tang Ao immediately saw that the little guy took a breath, and then a wave of soul thought came out.


    Under the temptation of the spirit beast pill, the little guy became smart in an instant. Tang Ao saw that snow winged civet slowly released his mind as he did, and soon released it to the range of three Zhang. However, at this time, the little guy seemed to forget that he had to take back the soul idea, but he scattered it directly.


    After dispersing soul read, snow wing cat a pair of proud looking at Tang Ao. Tang Ao couldn''t help but say that he didn''t do anything wrong at all, but in snow wing civet, it has done very well, so Tang Ao should give it the spirit beast pill as soon as possible. Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t take the spirit beast pill to it, snow wing civet actually stepped forward to Tang Ao, and then lifted up the fluffy little claws.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao can''t help crying and laughing. Now snow wing cat''s action is just like a child wants candy. But for the spirit beast, the spirit beast pill is just like the candy that human children like to eat. It''s just that the effect of spirit animal Pill on spirit animal is far from comparable to that of candy for children. Tang Ao also has several spirit animal pills on his body, so Tang Ao is not stingy. He takes out a spirit beast pill from the storage ring and puts it on the snow wing civet''s small claws.


    After getting Tang Ao''s reward of spirit beast pill, snow wing spirit cat happily called twice, and then put the spirit beast Pill on the small paw to the mouth. Feeling the wonderful taste of the spirit animal pill and the warm and cool energy released from the spirit animal pill, snow wing civet''s big eyes are full of joy. Although it has also eaten many high-level spiritual things, those high-level miraculous drugs are herbs after all. Compared with the spirit animal pill, the taste of them is just heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1850

    After eating this one spirit animal pill, snow wing civet is very shameless again extended its small claws, obviously also want to ask Tang Ao for spirit beast pill. However, Tang Ao is not used to it this time. The spirit animal pill was awarded to it because it was obedient. Otherwise, it would not meet the requirements of Tang Ao.


    Therefore, Tang Ao only patted its small head this time, and then said to snow wing civet, "come again. If you do well this time, you will be rewarded with a spirit beast pill." Maybe it was the attraction of the spirit beast pill to the little guy. The little guy actually nodded his head seriously as he understood Tang Ao''s words, and then walked to one side and breathed a breath.


    Tang Ao can''t help laughing at the powerful appearance of this little guy, because it''s a very common and common thing whether it''s a monster or a warrior. But when this little guy releases his mind, he seems to be using some kind of martial art against the sky. He even has to prepare for it.


    However, Tang Ao doesn''t know if it''s because of the little guy''s serious preparation. This time, snow wing civet has done very well. After that, Tang''s spirit spread to all directions. These thoughts are as gentle as the tide, but there is a strong one in the gentle. Because it can''t control the soul of the cat, it''s just because it can''t control the soul by eating the head.


    With the reward of spirit beast pill, snow wing civet''s progress is very fast. This time, snow winged civet released the soul idea to the surrounding three Zhang area completely according to Tang Ao''s request. After staying for a while, she slowly took back the soul thought. After finishing all this, snow wing civet is very proud to look at Tang Ao, as if it has accomplished something wonderful.


    See it this proud small appearance, Tang Ao is also quite cooperative, touched its small head, and then poured out a spirit beast pill from the jade bottle and handed it. There is a spirit animal pill reward, the little guy is very happy. Jump into the arms of Tang Ao is very intimate, arch Tang Ao with a small head. Tang Ao decided to give the use of hunnian to Xueyi Lingmao as soon as possible, and then he would take it to fight some monsters to stimulate its potential.


    When it can skillfully use soul mind and talent spirit skills, Tang Ao can take it to participate in the auction of changqingfang city. Before Tang Ao is ready to low-key to participate in and then low-key left, but now Tang Ao thought, I''m afraid things will not be so simple. In addition to the map of the pyrolith ruins, if there are any good treasures in the auction, such as the materials for upgrading the netherworld fire, or the two animal skin maps that Tang Ao lacks. Encounter these things, Tang Ao is bound to be shot.


    Once someone else is interested in these things, there is bound to be a scramble. The strength of Tang Ao and bloodstain is not enough to compete with Lu Chuanjia and others. However, if you have Xueyi Lingmao as a helper, it will be another matter. After all, Lu Chuanjia is only five layers of Yuanwu territory now, and Xueyi Lingmao is already the strength of six layers of Yuanwu territory.


    However, Tang Ao could not guarantee whether Lu Chuanjia was still the strength of the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty when the auction was held, because Tang Ao had seen that Lu Chuanjia''s accomplishments were already at the top of the fifth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, and it was only a step away from the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. With the number of Yuanjing controlled by Lujia manor and Lu Chuanjia''s savvy in martial arts, it is not impossible for luchuanjia to break through the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory in such a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1851

    After eating this elixir, Xueyi Lingmao looks at Tang Ao pitifully and seems to want to eat such a delicious spirit beast pill. But sugar ah held snow wing civet to a smooth stone and stood, and then Tang Ao sat on the grass at will. Tang Ao is ready to give snow wing civet a rest, and then begin to practice the use of soul.


    "Where are you from, little fellow?" The snow winged civet is a very powerful and ancient race in the demon race. Its history and strength can be compared with the strongest dragon clan. If it is in other places snow wing civet, Tang Ao will not feel strange, but here appear snow wing civet, let Tang Ao very don''t understand.


    It seems to have awakened a part of the human language in the inheritance memory. At the moment, snow wing civet can understand Tang Ao''s words. Only after Tang Ao asked, snow wing civet''s big eyes were full of doubts. It seemed that even he didn''t know where he came from. After thinking for a while with his small head tilted, snow wing civet pointed to the sky.


    See it so Tang Ao some can''t help laughing, this little thing still think that he is the sky fell down not? See it not clear, Tang Ao nature also did not continue to ask. Because Tang Ao feels, with the intelligence of the little guy now, it seems that he can''t answer such a difficult question. "Little fellow, would you like to sign the spirit animal contract with me?" When saying this sentence, Tang Ao has a kind of deceiving child''s feeling.


    Because at the moment, the snow winged civet is like a naive child no matter where it is. But snow wing civet completely understood Tang Ao''s words this time. After Tang Ao finished speaking, the little guy actually nodded hard. Then he lifted his paw and forced a drop of blood essence to float in front of Tang Ao. There is a trace of soul in this drop of blood essence. It is just like this that the Terran warrior and the spirit beast conclude the spirit animal contract.


    "Eh! So active It''s Tang Ao''s turn to react, but Tang Ao can''t imagine how this little guy could take the initiative. After Tang Ao proposed to conclude the spirit animal contract, he immediately forced out a drop of blood essence. Tang Ao is also very fond of this snow winged civet. At present, Tang Ao doesn''t hesitate. His soul is moved. A special Rune appears in front of Tang Ao and snow wing civet. Later, the essence of snow winged civet and Tang Ao are fused into this mysterious and ancient rune.


    After the blood essence was integrated into the ancient rune, the rune also turned into two red lines, and escaped into Tang Ao and snow wing civet. Because Xueyi Lingmao fully agrees, it is easier to conclude the spirit animal contract than Tang Ao imagined. After concluding the spirit animal contract, Tang Ao and this little guy also have a special connection.


    Now Tang Ao doesn''t have to speak, just a move in his mind, can pass his ideas to snow wing smart cat. At the same time, Tang Ao also feels snow wing civet meow meow, although Tang Ao does not know what it wants to express, but Tang Ao can still feel its joy. Tang Ao can''t laugh or cry. Xueyi Lingmao is not the first spirit animal to conclude a spirit animal contract with Tang Ao, but Tang Huoer and Tang you were not as happy as Xueyi Lingmao.


    Tang Ao remembers that when he and Tang Huoer entered into a spirit animal contract, Tang Huoer was one thousand and ten thousand did not want to. And after concluding the spirit animal contract, Tang Huoer was totally disobedient. Often against Tang Ao, and threatened to find a way to terminate the spirit animal contract with Tang Ao when she grew up.


    But her big words seem to have not come true. At the moment, although Tang Ao doesn''t know where Tang Huoer is, there are three blood color seals in Tang Ao''s soul sea. These three blood color seals are the spirit animal contracts with Tang Huoer, Tang you and snow wing civet. This kind of spirit animal contract is very closely related. Once one party falls down, the other party will also suffer heavy damage or even death.


    Therefore, in general, the Terran warrior will consider entering into a spirit animal contract with the spirit beast unless they encounter a very powerful and potential demon beast. Otherwise, in most cases, if the Terran warrior wants to use the power of the demon beast, he will directly use the soul brand to control it. At the moment, this is the case with the two flaming lions far away in changqingfang city. Tang Ao originally wanted to kill them all, but later Tang Ao changed his mind and just bound them with the brand of soul mind.


    However, different from other martial artists, Tang Ao only uses the brand of soul mind to bind them, but does not limit their freedom. However, those two guys are also wise. After being branded by Tang Ao, they become very clever. "Meow!" Snow wing civet''s exclamation pulls Tang Ao''s thoughts back. Tang Ao looks up and sees the skeleton monster long lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1852

    When Tang Ao came to the bloody wasteland, he first encountered this number of terrifying skeletons. These skeletons, if not completely broken, will soon recover. Therefore, when dealing with this kind of skeleton monster, the warrior with thunder attribute will be very beneficial, because many of the martial arts skills of thunder attribute are extremely strong, which can blow the skeleton monster into powder once it is hit.


    And you can get the bone meal by pounding the skeleton into powder. It''s just that Tang Ao doesn''t practice the skills of the dead, so these bone meal really have no effect on Tang Ao. A very small amount of bone powder is used even when arranging some very special arrays or refining some special aura.


    At this time, the appearance of the skeleton monster made Tang Ao a little surprised, because when Tang Ao used the Tianji pupil to observe the surrounding area, Tang Ao didn''t find any skeleton monster nearby. However, Tang Ao is not afraid at all. Before Tang Ao came to the bloody wasteland, these skeleton monsters couldn''t do anything about him. Now that Tang Ao''s accomplishments have been improved to this level, these skeleton monsters are not enough to see in front of Tang Ao.


    As always, skeletons are in groups every time. Tang Ao glanced around with his soul and found that the group of skeleton monsters should have come from other places. Among the four kinds of monsters peculiar to the bloody wasteland, the skull monster has the lowest value. Not only is it not easy to deal with, but also can only get some bone meal after being killed.


    Although these skeletons are similar to the bones of human warriors, Tang Ao knows that these skeletons are not formed after the death of human warriors, but should be the natural appearance of these skeleton monsters. Behind these skeletons, there is a very obvious sign that no matter how weak they are, they all have a pair of bone wings.


    However, there is absolutely no such kind of bone wing in the bones of human warrior. Not only human skeletons have a pair of bone wings, but even animal skeletons have a pair of bone wings. This makes Tang Ao have an idea that these skeleton monsters are probably creatures of other planes, or are made with bone powder by some taboo means.


    "Boom!" In Tang Ao thought, snow wing civet has started. Because these skeletons are constantly approaching Tang Ao and snow winged civet, snow winged civet has taken the skeleton monster''s behavior as a provocation. So snow wing cat suddenly spit out a cold air, which quickly condenses into a crystal clear ice hockey ball in the air. Then, like a meteorite falling from the sky, the ice ball suddenly falls into the skeleton monster.


    All of a sudden, the frightful air swept around, and countless tiny ice crystals splashed like sharp blades. With just one move, these skeletons were frozen by the cold of snow winged civet. Moreover, the cold air of snow winged civet is obviously extraordinary. Tang Ao sees that some of the skeleton monsters which are frozen by the cold air, some of the weaker ones are actually directly cracked by the cold.


    And up to now, the attack of snow winged civet is not over. With the continuous gathering of cold air, a layer of frost has been formed in this space, and the brook nearby is also frozen instantly. There are more than 1000 skeletons this time, but at the moment, all of them have been frozen by the cold of snow winged civet.


    Although the strongest of these skeletons appeared this time is only the strength of the third level of Yuanwu territory, Tang Ao is still secretly shocked by the horror of snow wing civet''s talent. Although Tang Ao can deal with these skeletons if he arranges a thunder guiding array, Tang Ao really does not have any martial arts skills, which can achieve the level of snow winged civet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1853

    Tang Xiaoao didn''t know what to do if he didn''t want to praise him. Therefore, it only killed all the skeleton monsters in the Yuanwu area in seconds. However, the skeleton monsters in the Yuanwu area were only frozen and unable to move. However, after the ice melted, the skeleton monsters would not suffer much damage.


    Seems to know that they do not do good enough, snow wing civet is also full of grievances looking at Tang Ao. After signing the spirit animal contract with Tang Ao just now, some inheritance secret skills appear in snow wing civet''s mind. It is only because it is too small now, and compared with the snow wing civet family, its cultivation is also too low at the moment, so snow wing civet has not fully mastered these talent secret skills.


    Although Tang Ao had seen snow winged civet in xuanhuang land before, Tang Ao didn''t know much about it. Therefore, Tang Ao didn''t know much about the fighting methods of snow winged civet and the fierce secrets of snow winged civet. However, Tang Ao knows that after the skeleton monster is frozen, don''t think about anything else, and immediately launch a storm like attack.


    Thinking of a move, Tang Ao will attack the skeleton monster signal to the snow wing civet. Although the cat''s wings suddenly changed, it didn''t make the cat''s wings fly on the body.


    After that, snow winged civet waved dozens of claws in mid air, and a series of sharp ice blades also cut through the space and strayed towards the skeletons below. These skeletons are no longer tenacious under the erosion of cold air. Now they are swept by the ice blade of snow winged civet, and they are broken in an instant. After a round of straying by snow winged civet, the skeletons have all turned into ice dregs.


    In such a state, it is impossible for the skeleton monster to recover. Of course, there is also a drawback, that is, under the erosion of cold, these skeleton monsters can not be used after being killed. However, the bone meal has no effect on Tang Ao, so there is no problem to solve the skeleton monster in this way.


    Otherwise, if Tang Ao arranges thunder guiding array to solve these skeleton monsters, the effect will be the same. After snow wing civet solves these skeletons, Tang Ao''s blood color is shining, and then the bloodstained figure is revealed. The reason why the bloodstain appears is that there is a lot of vitality fluctuation around Tang Ao. I''m worried that Tang Ao can''t cope with it, so come and have a look.


    Although the bloodstain is always thinking about how to deal with Tang Ao, before the bloodstain is released from the connection with Tang Ao''s soul brand, the bloodstain can only hope for good every day, and nothing will happen. Because under the connection of soul imprint, if he falls, Tang Ao will only suffer some minor injuries. However, once Tang Ao falls, his bloodstain is also very likely to die, so the bloodstain comes here at the first time.


    But let bloodstain did not expect that Tang Ao does not seem to need his help. As soon as the bloodstain appears, you can see the ice dregs on the ground around you, as well as the snow winged civet with strong breath. However, because Xueyi Lingmao and Tang Ao have concluded a spirit animal contract, they have Tang Ao''s breath, so the bloodstain also knows that snow wing civet is Tang Ao''s pet.


    "Where did this little thing come from?" Looking at the snow winged civet with six layers of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty, the bloodstain asked. Because at the moment, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are only on the first floor of Yuanwu state. With the first level of Yuanwu state, you can conclude a spirit animal contract with a spirit beast on the sixth floor of Yuanwu state. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, the bloodstain must think that the other party is joking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1854

    "I picked it up on the road." Tang Ao shrugged his shoulders at will, and then said, "you are really a monster in this place. It''s only a few days to cultivate to the fifth floor of Yuanwu state." At the moment, the breath on the bloodstain still has some ups and downs, which is obviously not long after the breakthrough. Thinking that a few days ago, the bloodstain was only the sixth floor of forging body state, but now he has the cultivation of the fifth level of Yuanwu realm, Tang Ao is also a little embarrassed.


    It is reasonable to say that Tang Ao''s Jiulong emperor jade body is one of the best cultivation physique in the world. However, even so, in Feixing continent, Tang Ao found that his Jiulong emperor jade body was also greatly suppressed. Although you use Yuanjing cultivation now, the cultivation speed is much faster. However, the use of meta crystal cultivation also has great disadvantages, the biggest problem is that the meta crystal is not easy to obtain. Just like now, Tang Ao has no Yuan Jing.


    Today, the cultivation of bloodstain has reached the fifth floor of Yuanwu territory, and with the help of snow winged civet, Tang Ao thinks that after the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, he can save Xuehan of Chu. After rescuing Chu Xuehan, he tried to find a way to quickly gather together the spirit grass for refining Sanbao Xuelian pill. As long as you successfully refine the Sanbao blood lotus pill, you can restore the blood trace to the star pole state in this place.


    Tang Ao and others want to leave this place. At present, this method is one of the safest ways. As for the use of the void breaking rune, if it is really necessary to use it, Tang Ao will not be stingy.


    "Have you found any other spirit grass for refining Sanbao Xuelian Dan during this period of time?" After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao looks at the bloodstain, because before he and bloodstain separate action, bloodstain is to find the spirit grass refining Sanbao blood lotus pill.


    "Well, some gains." The bloodstain said he took out the six lingcao plants. All of them were blood stains. According to the atlas given by Tang Ao, the blood stains didn''t know the spirit grass very well, so the blood stains were not sure if they had found them right.


    After seeing the blood stains, Tang Ao looks very happy. "In addition to the main material of Sanbao blood lotus, twelve kinds of spirit herbs are needed to refine Sanbao blood lotus pill. You are lucky to find five kinds." After that, Tang Ao took one of the spirit grass and said, "this spirit grass seems to have no difference with the green leaves, but in fact it is not a green leaf, but a spirit grass called wind grass."


    Tang Ao really did not expect that the harvest of bloodstain was so great. Now the bloodstain has found five of them, which means that Tang Ao will be able to make Sanbao Xuelian Dan as long as he finds the other seven. At the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, Tang Ao felt that in any case, there would be at least several kinds of spiritual grass that he needed.


    If not, he would have to go to danmeng and dange to check. However, Tang Ao still felt that if the spirit grass he needed did not appear at the centennial celebration of the jiuselu auction, then I''m afraid that you can''t buy it in the Dan League and the Dan pavilions everywhere. With the passage of time, Tang Ao''s idea of leaving Feixing continent has become more and more urgent.


    Unconsciously, Tang Ao has been flying star mainland for more than two years. Tang Ao knows that in more than two years, if he was on the xuanhuang land, he would be able to practice in Linghai even in the worst place. However, after practicing for so long and relying on a large number of Yuan Jing in Feixing continent, Tang Ao was able to break through the realm of Yuan Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1855

    "Now help me to find some spiritual herbs for refining the best Yangyuan pill in the neighborhood. Five days later, we will go to the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce and try to get together the remaining seven kinds of spiritual herbs. Gather together the spirit grass, collect some soul crystals, and then you can refine the three treasure blood lotus pill. " Tang Ao is ready to leave Feixing continent. Although there are many treasures in Feixing continent, Tang Ao finds that Feixing continent is really not suitable for cultivation.


    With the help of bloodstain, it is convenient to find spirit grass next. Before long, the bloodstain handed Tang Ao a storage ring full of lingcao. Although bloodstain himself has a way to recover to the top nine levels of xingjijing, he has to admit that his method is much worse than Sanbao Xuelian pill.


    After absorbing and refining the three blood lotus pills, the bloodstain can return to the cultivation of the Ninth level of Xingji realm. Although the bloodstain is still controlled by Tang Ao at the moment, it is still very tempting to restore the cultivation so easily. In this uninhabited area, spiritual grass resources are really very rich. Low and middle-level spirit grasses can be found everywhere. High level spirit grass can also be found after careful searching. As for the best spirit grass, you can meet one or two plants as long as it is not too bad luck.


    Soon after finding all the necessary spirit grass, Tang Ao came to the cave with blood stains. In this cave, there is a hidden boundary covered by array. Tang Ao didn''t understand it before. Now Tang Ao is ready to continue to study it. Of course, while studying this hidden array, Tang Ao must be refining the best Yangyuan pill.


    But before entering the cave, the bloodstain suddenly startled, and then the blood wrapped up Tang Ao, and he wanted to use the blood shadow to escape. However, the bloodstain in the past has gone wrong this time. Around Tang Ao and the bloodstain, there are eight bloody barriers, which completely seal the bloodstain and Tang Ao in this space.


    Then a figure slowly emerged, the visitor is really the blood vulture who chased the bloodstain before. At the moment, the blood vulture exudes a terrible smell. Tang Ao really can''t understand what happened to the blood vulture. At the moment, the blood vulture has reached the terror cultivation of the eighth floor of Yuanwu realm! The cultivation of the eighth floor of Yuanwu is nothing to be reckoned with in xuanhuang land or even ice and snow plain. However, in this flying star continent, the strength of the eighth floor of Yuanwu boundary is absolutely the existence of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Two little mice, the emperor has taken great pains to catch you." After the blood vulture''s body shape appears, looks at Tang Ao and the bloodstain with bad eyes.


    Feel the blood vulture on the body of that terrible vitality fluctuations, Tang Ao and blood stains are some ugly face. Although Tang Ao and bloodstain used to be the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, they had a lot of means to master. But now in front of them, the blood vulture was once the top strongman of huntian realm, and the means was even better than Tang Ao and Tang Ao. Otherwise, Tang Ao and Tang Ao would not be so worried if it was just an ordinary eighth floor of Yuanwu.


    "I''ll hold him. As long as you can break the blood fog boundary, I can use the blood shadow to escape." In Tang Ao vigilant looking at the blood vulture, blood stains suddenly use the soul to read the voice to Tang Ao said.


    The bloodstain doesn''t know how the blood eagle found here, but the blood trace knows that it has nothing to do with Tang Ao. It should be the blood vulture''s big Luo blood net on him, so the blood vulture follows the breath of the blood net. Moreover, because he had run away with blood shadow twice before, this time, the blood vulture first blocked the surrounding space with blood fog, so that he had no chance to use blood shadow escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1856

    After hearing the sound of blood Mark''s soul reading, Tang Ao also showed bitterness: "this guy''s cultivation on the eighth floor of Yuanwu realm is definitely not something you can fight against. Besides, I have no means to break through this blood fog boundary in a short time. Now we can only fight this guy together If Tang Ao has five levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty, then Tang Ao must agree with the method of bloodstain.


    Unfortunately, Tang Ao has only one level of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. Even if Tang Ao is strong, Tang Ao doesn''t think that the blood fog boundary of blood vultures can be broken easily. And in him, blood stains and snow wing civet''s joint hands, blood vultures and their winner is really not sure.


    "This guy is very strong. Be careful." The bloodstain is also decisive. After a reminder, he rushed to the blood vulture first.


    In the face of the bloodstain attack, the blood vulture''s mouth showed a trace of irony: "hum, the fat may shake the tree." After that, the blood vulture''s hand was opened, and a scarlet blood claw clawed at the bloodstain. Under the claw of the blood vulture, the bloodstain''s body instantly turns into a cloud of blood mist, and this claw of the blood vulture naturally grabs an empty space.


    "Beautiful!" Tang Ao in the heart of a praise, at the same time, green lotus sword soul in the moment behind Tang Ao emerged. "Seven kill the holy way, the wind and cloud Xiao kill!" The seven blue streamers suddenly tremble, and turn into seven rainbow awns, and go towards the blood vultures. All of a sudden, the temperature of the whole space dropped a few degrees, and there was a chill in the whole blood fog.


    Qisha Shengdao is an ancient martial art inherited by Qisha sect for a long time. In the whole Qisha sect, only a few of its disciples have been able to refine it for thousands of years. Among the disciples of the seven killing sect, only two talented people have become the first sword of the seven killing sect, which is the wind and cloud Xiaosha. Feeling Tang Ao''s terrible sword power, the blood vulture also eyebrows move.


    As a strong man in huntian Kingdom, the blood vulture can see at a glance that Tang Ao''s sword is powerful. Although Tang Ao is only a mole ant on the first floor of Yuanwu territory, even the strong one on the fifth floor of Yuanwu territory will be attacked by Tang Ao''s sword. It''s a pity that today''s blood vulture is not a warrior in the fifth level of the Yuan Dynasty. Although Tang Ao''s timing is excellent, and this sword is also full of momentum.


    But for the blood vulture, the power of this sword is still too weak. With a "puff" sound, Tang Ao''s sword spirit pierced through the blood vulture''s body, and a blood mist also exploded on the blood vulture. This sword Qi pierces into the front heart and goes out from the back heart. If it is an ordinary eight level martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, even in the Linghai area, it will surely die.


    See this sword hit the blood vulture, Tang Ao and bloodstain did not show a happy look. Because both of them know that this sword blood vulture is intentional. With the strength of blood vultures, they can use the blood fog avatar to avoid this sword, but the blood vultures not only did not escape, but also took a sword, so that blood stains and Tang Ao know how much difference they have with blood vultures now!


    At the moment, the blood eagle''s eyes jokingly looked at Tang Ao and said, "this kind of martial arts is definitely not something in this place. It seems that you two little mice have secrets." The blood vulture suddenly disappeared in a flash.


    "How fast


    "Stay away!"


    Don''t have time to think about it. At the moment when the blood vulture disappears, Tang Ao pulls away and the bloodstain goes aside in an instant. Just Tang Ao''s body just jumped up, the abdomen was suddenly hit. Under this blow, Tang Ao''s internal organs suddenly turned upside down, and the ribs on the left side of his abdomen were all broken. Tang Ao didn''t see how the blood vulture made his move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1857

    At the same time, Tang Ao is also to see the bloodstain of the body from a group of blood mist fly out. The blood vulture is the first to be able to damage the bloodstain from the blood atomization state! At this moment, Tang Ao realized what the real gap was. Different from all the opponents they met in the past, the blood vulture, as a strong reincarnation in the huntian environment, is far from being able to compete with Tang Ao in terms of combat experience and secret skills. Tang Ao pale face fell to the ground, and the bloodstain is also bombarded hit the blood fog border, just barely stable body shape.


    The strength gap is too big! Although Tang Ao and bloodstain are almost invincible warriors in the same realm, unfortunately, the blood vultures at the moment are the same. Although the blood vulture is only the cultivation of the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao feels that even the warriors in the Linghai realm can''t do anything about the blood vultures, let alone the two of them.


    "It''s time to end." After injuring Tang Ao and Tang Ao, the blood vulture''s hands bear two runes. This kind of symbol Tang Ao and bloodstain are not unfamiliar, soul brand. Obviously, the blood eagle didn''t mean to kill them, but wanted to control them through the soul brand. After seeing this seal, Tang Ao is immediately happy. If the blood vulture goes down to the killer directly at this time, they are really doomed today.


    However, if the blood eagle wants to use the soul brand to control the two people, the blood eagle is obviously wrong. After a look at the bloodstain, Tang Ao doesn''t care about the pain on his body. He rushes to the blood vulture first. Bloodstain of course understand the meaning of Tang Ao, Tang Ao want to create opportunities, let him attack blood vulture. Although bloodstain doesn''t think Tang Ao has a chance to do something in the blood vulture''s hands, he still has no reason to believe Tang Ao.


    The two men were enemies of each other in their previous lives, and they fought each other many times. There is a saying that enemies know you better than your friends, which is more appropriate here. Although bloodstain doesn''t know what Tang Ao wants to do, bloodstain knows that he just needs to believe Tang Ao and find a chance to make a move.


    Sure enough, the blood vulture saw Tang Ao Chong and sneered: "dying struggle!" Finish saying the blood vulture does not have any hesitation, a blood color Rune seal to Tang Ao''s eyebrow heart seal in the past. Blood eagle has no idea to kill Tang Ao and Tang Ao for the time being. In the blood eagle''s opinion, Tang Ao and Tang Ao also have some secrets. This is the place where the meteorite God King fell down. Therefore, the blood eagle suspects that Tang Ao and Tang Ao may have obtained some things from the meteorite God King.


    As long as the soul brand is planted, the blood vulture can search Tang Ao and blood stains. After that, he knows everything. If Tang Ao is also an ordinary warrior in the Yuan Dynasty, there is no room for Tang Ao to resist in the hands of blood vultures. However, Tang Ao, who owns the jade body of Jiulong emperor, is definitely not just an ordinary martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty.


    At the moment, although Tang Ao''s cultivation is only one level of Yuanwu state, with the recovery of Tang Ao''s soul sea, Tang Ao''s soul mind has reached the level of a warrior in Linghai state. Even with the blessing of hunhai, Tang Ao''s soul idea is even stronger. If you want to plant the brand of soul, the most basic point is that your mind must be able to suppress the other party.


    If the blood vulture suppresses Tang Ao with his accomplishments, Tang Ao really has nothing to say. However, the blood eagle wants to suppress Tang Ao in terms of soul reading. Tang Ao can only say that the blood eagle really knows nothing about the jade body of the Jiulong emperor. Soul mind brand is a means that almost every martial artist can use, but few of them can really use it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1858

    The most important thing is that most of the martial arts only have the means to plant the soul mind brand, and they have no ability to remove the soul mind brand. Therefore, although most people know that the soul mind brand is strong, they dare not use it easily. This is because psychic imprint establishes a special relationship between the two sides. Once one of them dies, the other will be injured. Once the soul master falls down, the warrior who has been planted with the mark of psychic mind is basically doomed to death.


    Because of this, most warriors will not use the soul brand until they have to. But for Tang Ao and blood vulture who can remove the soul brand at any time, there is no such concern. The blood vulture will now plant the soul brand on Tang Ao and Tang Ao. As long as the blood eagle gets the satisfactory information, he can remove the soul brand and kill them at any time.


    At the moment when the blood color Rune enters the eyebrow center, Tang Ao and the blood vulture''s bodies are buzzing. Although Tang Ao hunnian is powerful, he suppressed his soul reading just now in order to let the blood vulture take the bait. Now, after the blood vulture is trapped, Tang Ao also releases all his soul thoughts and rushes toward the soul thoughts that the blood vultures pour into his body.


    At the moment, the blood vulture has set off a storm in his heart. The blood eagle can''t imagine that the mole ant on the first floor of Yuanwu area in Tang Ao can be so strong that if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, the blood eagle would not believe there was such a thing in the world. But now, the blood eagle not only believes it, but also puts himself in crisis.


    Now the soul of the blood vulture is completely trapped in the body by Tang Ao, and the external bloodstain also instantly seized the opportunity to display the blood sacrifice array. For blood warriors, the blood sacrifice array is a very terrible array. At the moment, the finger tip of the bloodstain points to his eyebrow, and nine drops of this life''s blood essence are forced out by the bloodstain. Then the bloodstain hands quickly printed, to the ground a pat.


    Immediately, an array with dense blood color runes appeared between the bloodstain and the blood vulture. After this array appeared, there was a special blood line connection between the blood vulture and the bloodstain. The blood sacrifice array is a very special array. The particularity of this array is to kill 1000 enemies and lose 1000. Because in the blood sacrifice array, the damage to both sides is completely equal.


    That is to say, if the bloodstain is dead at this time, the blood vulture will surely die. If he had not been forced to such a degree, bloodstain would not have used the blood sacrifice array to fight with the blood vultures. But now that Tang Ao has managed to create conditions, is his bloodstain a man afraid of death? After the formation of the blood sacrifice array, the body of the blood vulture suddenly trembles.


    "Stop it, little beast. I''ll let you go, and I''ll never embarrass you two any more." Of course, the blood vulture knows what the blood sacrifice array means to him. If the bloodstain doesn''t understand at this time, he can only die with the bloodstain. With his current strength, he can not escape the shackles of the blood sacrifice array.


    "Is this a plea for mercy?" With a cold smile from the corner of the bloodstain''s mouth, he immediately waved his hand. In an instant, nine blood spears appeared around the bloodstained body. There is no nonsense in the bloodstain. As soon as the hand is pressed, nine blood spears pierce the bloodstain''s body and nail the bloodstain to the ground. This moment, the breath of bloodstain becomes very dispirited.


    This time, the bloodstain didn''t cheat. Without using the blood fog body, the blow of the bloodstain directly made him enter a state of serious injury and dying. If this time the blood vulture still does not stop, then the final outcome is likely to be Tang Ao three people died here together. The blood vulture didn''t expect that the bloodstain would be so cruel. Now after the bloodstain does this, the blood vulture is also seriously injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1859

    "Good means." Although the blood vultures are now as seriously injured as the bloodstains, they are dying, but they can''t help sighing about the severity of the bloodstains. Because of the bloodstain of these nine spears, even the heart did not avoid. It is obvious that he wants to die with him. As long as he doesn''t stop, he is likely to be killed by the blood sacrifice array.


    On the other side, Tang Ao is also pale. Even if the spirit of the vulture is put into his body, some will not take the initiative. And under the suppression of the blood color seal, Tang Ao''s consciousness is a little fuzzy. With Tang Ao''s current psychic strength, if you directly resist the soul chant of blood vultures, the blood vultures will not be able to put the blood Rune branded by soul into Tang Ao''s body. However, once this blood rune is put into Tang Ao''s body, even if Tang Ao''s soul idea is stronger than that of the blood eagle, it will be suppressed by the rune.


    "Ha ha ha." Looking at Tang Ao, the blood vulture suddenly burst into laughter. Then Tang Ao and the bloodstain saw that the blood vulture took out a blood red fragrance from the storage ring.


    "Burning blood fragrance!" See this burning blood fragrance, Tang Ao and bloodstain heart is a burst of despair. Burning blood fragrance is a very special treasure. It is ignited by the essence of martial arts. The function of burning blood fragrance is very simple, that is, burning blood to prolong life! At the moment, the bloodstain and Tang Ao are both unable to hold on to the other side than the blood vulture.


    Originally, under the joint efforts of Tang Ao and bloodstain, the bloodstain and Tang Ao are likely to be seriously injured, but the blood vulture will surely die. However, if the blood vulture takes out this blood burning incense, if it continues like this, the final result will be that Tang Ao and blood stains will die, and the blood vulture is seriously injured. It was at this time that the snow winged civet who had been on the side suddenly put out his hand. When he saw the snow wing civet''s small mouth, he gently vomited out a mass of cold air. And this group of cold air is also impartial toward the blood eagle shrouded away.


    At the moment, the blood vulture can''t move at all. Looking at the cold air that envelops him, the blood eagle''s eyes are also a little flustered. It seems that they want to use their means to escape. At this time, Tang Ao and bloodstain can''t do what he wants. Originally, Tang Ao and Tang Ao just wanted to drag the blood vulture and the blood vulture to compare and fall first. But now the snow winged civet is just in time to make a move, and it must be his blood eagle that finally falls down.


    In the blood vulture''s frightened expression, the snow wing civet vomited out this group of ice fog slowly enveloped him, and then the blood vulture also turned into an ice sculpture. See this scene, Tang Ao and bloodstain in the heart secretly applaud. After freezing the blood vulture, the snow winged civet immediately bullies the body, grabs its two claws in the air, and immediately cuts two ice blades towards the blood vulture.


    Seeing that the little guy grasped the opportunity so appropriately, Tang Ao was overjoyed that he did not waste time teaching it today. But Tang Ao was not happy for a long time, that is, his face changed greatly: "little guy, get out of the way." Because just now Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong saw that the blood vulture''s mouth showed a proud smile, and immediately opened its mouth, and a red spear was fired towards the snow winged civet.


    The speed of red blood spear is faster than Tang Ao and bloodstain imagine. Almost at the moment of seeing the red blood spear, snow winged civet''s abdomen is directly pierced by the red blood spear, revealing a blood hole the size of a fist, and the blood of snow winged civet is flowing wantonly. After being hit by a bloody spear, snow winged civet was severely injured in an instant, and her breath was also dispirited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1860

    Looking at the snow winged civet who fell to the ground, the blood vulture''s eyes showed a mocking look: "a beast dares to attack the emperor, it''s really self seeking." The blood eagle said that the red blood spear that had just flown out flew back again, and this time, the red blood spear directly stabbed the snow winged civet''s head.


    Now snow wing civet can''t move under serious injury. If this strike is hit, snow wing civet will surely die. Tang Ao wants to help, but at the same time, Tang Ao is also trapped by the blood vulture. At this time, once Tang Ao is distracted and lost, then Tang Ao is really branded by the blood vulture.


    One side of the bloodstain is also lack of skills, and at the moment the bloodstain state is even worse. If we go on like this, the bloodstain will surely die. Fortunately, at this time, the snow winged civet suddenly turned over and avoided the red blood spear of the blood vulture. Then, the snow winged civet opened its mouth. In the blood eagle''s surprise, an ice cone suddenly pierced the throat of the blood eagle.


    It''s just that such a fatal wound still can''t help the blood vulture, but it creates conditions for Tang Ao and bloodstain. This time, Tang Ao and bloodstain were able to force the blood vulture to this level, because the blood vulture did not know Tang Ao''s Jiulong emperor jade body. After belittling the enemy, Tang Ao and bloodstain jointly killed him by surprise. But even so, the blood vulture still has the advantage.


    Continue to go on like this, whether snow wing civet or Tang Ao two people, today are very likely to die here. So this time Tang Ao also immediately seized the opportunity, the golden light flashed on his body, and the soul of fighting holy bones was summoned in an instant. Then Tang Ao blows out a fist at the blood vulture and flies the blood vulture. At the moment, although the blood vulture is frozen by the cold air of snow winged civet, Tang Ao also knows that because of the huge gap in cultivation, the cold air of snow winged civet can not freeze the blood vulture for too long. So after one blow, Tang Ao immediately took out the axe.


    If Tang Ao is stronger, Tang Ao will not hesitate to split the blood vulture at this time. But now, Tang Ao does not dare to do so. This may be their only chance to escape. If this opportunity is missed, then Tang Ao will surely fall here today. Because the blood vulture is injured, the blood fog under the blood vulture cloth is also very weak.


    In Tang Ao holding the demon axe, Tang Ao suddenly chopped the border in front of him. After breaking the blood fog boundary, Tang Ao didn''t need to tell him what to do. Although the blood mark was still dying, the blood still stuck to it, and the blood burst out suddenly, which immediately wrapped Tang Ao and snow winged civet.


    "Bang!" At this time, the ice covered on the blood vulture was shattered by the blood vulture. When the blood eagle had a hand, the red blood fighting spear appeared in the blood eagle''s hand. Then, without any hesitation, the blood eagle shot the red blood battle spear into the blood fog which had not yet dissipated. "Puff and hiss", Tang Ao looks at the red blood battle spear that passes through from his abdomen, and a bitter smile, and then Tang Ao''s voice also spreads out. "Old blood eagle, please remember it for me. If you don''t die this time, you will die next time you meet!"


    With these words, the blood mist in the air was also slowly dissipated. Looking at the disappeared Tang Ao two people, the blood vulture''s face more and more gloomy. Just now Tang Ao broke through his blood fog. The axe blood vulture knew, it was the famous demon axe. Although chopping the demon axe is not a blood immortal tool, the blood vulture is still quite greedy for it. Although the blood vulture also knows that there are numerous treasures in Changqing Valley, the blood vulture did not expect that even such treasures as cutting demon axe would appear in Changqing valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1861

    Although the blood Mark''s cultivation is not as good as his own, the blood vulture also has to admit that the blood trace and the blood shadow escape are fierce. If it''s just another blood warrior, the blood vulture can usually trace it after using blood shadow escape, but the blood vulture can''t catch any trace after using blood shadow escape. So the next time you want to catch Tang Ao and bloodstain, you can only trace the breath of Da Luo blood net or take a chance.


    Hundreds of miles away in a valley, a cloud of blood fog suddenly appeared in the air, immediately a white cat and two figures fell unconscious to the small lake in the valley. At the moment, there is a beautiful woman in a group of light green near the lake. Seeing the blood stains and other people suddenly appear, the girl is scared. But when she sees Tang Ao, she immediately rolls her vitality and rolls them to the shore.


    Lu Yu was a little depressed when she saw Tang Ao, because Lu Yu found that nothing good had happened to her since she met Tang Ao. First, she was surrounded and killed by the martial arts men of the Lin family. Later, after escaping from the Lin family, she met an old monster who was practicing blood skills. When the old monster saw Huang Jin Lishi, she was always chasing after her. Finally, he got rid of the old monster and met a dragon beast whose cultivation reached the ninth floor of Yuanwu. I was chased and killed all the way by the Dragon beast. I escaped here not long ago.


    After escaping here, Lu Yu is surprised to find that she is lost again. Because this area does not know whether there is a magic array or what reason, Lu Yu tried several times but could not leave this area. Lu Yu came here to fish under the boredom. Did not expect the fish has not caught, Tang Ao three people to wait. And Tang Ao doesn''t know what he has gone through. At the moment, Tang Ao, blood stains and snow winged civet are very bad.


    After checking Tang Ao''s condition, Lu Yu sighs in his heart that Tang Ao is really very lucky and has been hurt so much. If she didn''t happen to be here, then Tang Ao, blood stains and snow winged civet would have been completely finished this time. At present, Lu Yu did not dare to delay his time. Among the three, blood stains were the most serious and snow wing civet was the lightest. Tang Ao Ao''s body seems to have been injured a little earlier than Tang Aoao''s, but it seems that Tang Aoao''s wound has been recovered earlier than Tang Yiao''s.


    So Lu Yu helped the bloodstain up and took out a jade box from the storage ring. Lu Yu opened the jade box skillfully and took out a set of gold needles in the jade box. Then his mind moved, and the blue sky cloud fire instantly appeared in Lu Yu''s hand. Lu Yu passed the gold needle through the sky cloud fire, and then pricked it on several acupoints on the bloodstain.


    After putting 72 needles in succession, Lu Yu stopped. Then he quickly took out a medicine box from the storage ring and opened the medicine box. There were many porcelain bottles in it. There were different liquid medicines in these porcelain bottles. With a wave of Lu Yu''s hand, 36 gold needles flew up in an instant. After dipping the liquid in the medicine bottle, the 36 gold needles also flew around Lu Yu''s hand On the bloodstain.


    Just now, Lu Yu explored with his soul. The bloodstain was covered with scars all over his body. Not only was there trauma, but also his internal organs were seriously damaged. Only in a moment later, even if she was the disciple of Yao Zu, she could not save the bloodstain. In other words, even if her master is here, I''m afraid that she will not be able to return to heaven. After applying 108 needles in succession, Lu Yu had a layer of sweat on his forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1862

    It''s extremely exhausting to use the acupuncture technique of the medicine ancestor. At the moment, Lu Yu''s soul thought consumed 70% of the time, but now his life is still saved. Then Lu Yu took a jade dew pill from the storage ring and gave it to the bloodstain. After taking the jade dew pill, the pale face of the blood stain finally got better. Although the breath of the blood stain was still very weak, at this time, as long as there was no mistake in the back, there was no problem with the blood mark.


    After recovering some more, the bloodstain also slowly opened his eyes. Although the consciousness of the bloodstain was somewhat chaotic, the bloodstain still knew that he should have been saved. After opening his eyes and seeing Lu Yu, there is a rare expression of gratitude in the bloodstain''s eyes. The bloodstain has always been a person who can''t express his emotions, but now he wants to say thanks to Lu Yu.


    Only the bloodstain found that he was too weak at the moment, so weak that he could not even speak. However, lying on the bed, watching Lu Yu wipe sweat with his sleeves, the bloodstain can''t help but look a bit stunned. Like Tang Ao, bloodstain is not that she has never seen a beautiful woman, but unlike Tang Ao, bloodstain has no interest in women at all. But at the moment, the bloodstain found that the girl in front of her was so soft and her heart was pounding.


    Although the bloodstains themselves are seriously injured at the moment, there is a feeling in their hearts to protect the girl in front of them. Is this love at first sight? It''s a strange feeling. Think of here, the corner of the mouth of bloodstain is also rare, showing a trace of smile. After finishing the gold needle, Lu Yu went back to check the blood stains. After seeing that the blood stains had a gentle breath, Lu Yu was also a little proud.


    The bloodstain was still rescued by her after suffering such a heavy injury. Even her two senior brothers, it is not easy to achieve this level. Soon Lu Yu also saw the smile on the corner of his mouth. Lu Yu was a little strange. He didn''t know what to laugh at. Is it because of their own disaster, so smile?


    Without paying attention to the bloodstain, Lu Yu went directly to Tang Ao. After taking a look at Tang Ao and snow wing civet, Lu Yu does not have any hesitation to pick up the snow wing civet. Although Lu Yu saved these three guys because of Tang Ao, when he started to save people, Tang Ao was completely ignored by Lu Yu.


    In the beginning, Lu Yu rescued the bloodstain that looked more pleasing to the eye, and now he is ready to save the lovely snow wing civet. At the moment, Tang Ao is in a kind of hazy state. Although he can''t wake up, he knows the external situation clearly. After seeing Lu Yu''s action, Tang Ao is very indignant.


    Lu Yu knows himself clearly. As a result, Lu Yu, a man who values color but despises friends, chooses to save bloodstain and snow winged civet first. Tang Ao thinks that if it is not for the jade bone vitality in his body, the life soul is constantly repairing the damage in the body, then Tang Ao may really die in front of the doctor this time.


    However, Tang Ao is very surprised by Lu Yu''s medical skills. Tang Ao knows how much blood is injured. However, how long this time, Lu Yu pulled the bloodstain back from the ghost gate. Before Tang Ao thought Lu Yu''s best alchemy was alchemy, but now Tang Ao knows that Lu Yu''s alchemy is really not worth seeing compared with Lu Yu''s medical skills.


    After that, he saw the blood trace of Tang Lingao again. Although he was hit by the red blood battle spear of the blood vulture, Tang Ao saw that the red blood battle spear of the blood eagle did not hurt its viscera. At the moment, the little guy is also because of excessive consumption and bleeding too much, so he fainted.


    But even so, the little greedy cat''s mouth is still chuckling, it seems to dream of something delicious. Lu Yu naturally saw the action of snow winged civet, so he couldn''t help but smile. Lu Yu took out a pill to Xueyi Lingmao. After taking it, he ran his vitality and put his hand on Xueyi''s wound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1863

    Then Tang Ao saw that Lu Yu called out a water blue soul. Tang Ao has never seen this life and soul before, but Tang Ao can still feel that it is not simple. In this life and soul, Tang Ao can feel a kind of endless soft power, which is similar to his own jade bone life soul, but its strength is weaker than that of jade bone.


    After all, according to tianyanlu, jade bone vitality and soul is one of the top-level life and soul in the healing category. Therefore, Lu Yu''s life and soul are worse than Tang Ao''s, which is reasonable. Moreover, with Lu Yu''s superb medical skills, the cure of life like soul just plays a supporting role for Lu Yu.


    A trace of warm blue vitality caresses the wounds of snow winged civet like running water. In the previous battle with blood vultures, the belly of snow winged civet was blasted out of a fist big blood hole by the red blood fighting spear of blood vulture. Now, under the moisture of Lu Yu''s blue soul, the wound of snow winged civet is healing rapidly. Tang Ao knows that it will not be long before snow The winged civet will recover completely.


    Compared with Tang Ao and bloodstains, snow wing civet is not seriously injured. The reason why she is in a coma is mainly due to excessive consumption. As long as the trauma is cured, snow wing civet will have no other problems. Although it is in a coma at the moment, its energy and soul are also slowly recovering.


    As time went on, Tang Ao''s consciousness became clearer. Gradually, Tang Ao has been able to communicate with the life and soul of jade bone. After being able to communicate with the life and soul of jade bone, Tang Ao controls the life and soul of jade bone and begins to repair his broken ribs and damaged viscera. Although when Tang Ao didn''t control it, Yugu Shengsheng was also helping Tang Ao heal his internal injuries. However, the wisdom of Yugu Shengming soul was too low. Without Tang Ao''s traction, it would take a long time for jade bone vitality soul to repair Tang Ao''s injury.


    Under the control of Tang Ao, the damage of Tang Ao''s body is quickly repaired by the life and soul of jade bone. At the same time, the breath of Tang Ao is also strengthening. Feeling Tang Ao''s change, Lu Yu looked back and understood immediately. When checking Tang Ao''s injury just now, Lu Yu found that there is a very powerful healing soul in Tang Ao''s body. Now that Tang Ao has recovered a little, he has been able to control this life and soul to heal himself. Before long, Tang Ao opened his eyes and slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "What a mess." To cat Lingao, Lu Yuao asked, but she didn''t give any treatment.


    "Thank you this time. I met a tough guy and was attacked by him." The relationship between Tang Ao and Lu Yu is very good, and Lu Yu saved the three of them this time, so naturally, Tang Ao will not hide from Lu Yu, and there is no need to hide it. The life and soul of jade bone is really powerful. Tang Ao feels that his trauma has basically recovered. The consumption of vitality and soul thought can only be adjusted slowly.


    "Brag, you can still run out when you are attacked by a fierce guy." Lu Yu looked at Tang Ao with some disdain, and then asked, "how powerful is it?"


    "The eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty." Tang Ao laughs bitterly, because Tang Ao thinks what he said, Lu Yu must feel that he is lying again. After all, Tang Ao is only one level of cultivation in Yuanwu area. The bloodstain is more severe than Tang Ao, and only reaches level 5. Snow wing civet has the highest level of cultivation, reaching level 6 of Yuanwu realm. However, this little guy is too young to play the same combat effectiveness as level 6 of Yuanwu.


    "Is that the man?" To Tang Ao''s surprise, Lu Yu didn''t doubt Tang Ao this time. Instead, he used his soul to condense the image of a middle-aged man in a bloody robe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1864

    "You know blood vultures, too?" Just take a look at Tang Ao to know that this man is the blood vulture who fought with them before, but what Tang Ao doesn''t understand is that Lu Yu knows the blood vulture.


    "Not long ago, he saw my yellow scarf Rex and wanted to rob my storage ring. It was because of this man that I escaped all the way here. Here, I seem to be trapped by some kind of border. I can''t get out of here by any means. Well, it seems that I have been here for more than ten days. " Before Lu Yu came to Feixing mainland, his cultivation reached Yin and Yang, which was higher than that of Tang Ao. In addition, Lu Yu also had many means, but after he came here, Lu Yu really couldn''t go out.


    "Can''t leave here?" Tang Ao frowns. He doesn''t think Lu Yu is lying to him. At the same time, he knows Lu Yu''s ability. Originally, Tang Ao planned to refine the best Yangyuan pill in the past few days. After five days, he would attend the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. But if he was trapped here, it would be a bit of trouble.


    "Well There is a very strong air ban in this area. You can''t fly too high. If you fly too long, you will feel dizzy. If I used to walk, I almost passed all the roads around, but no matter where I went, I could definitely go back to this place in the end. This thatched cottage has existed before, and I don''t know what survived here. "


    If Tang Ao comes in from the outside, he can still follow the way he came here. But Tang Ao came here through the bloodstain of blood, so Tang Ao naturally did not know how to go. However, since the blood shadow Dun of blood stains can come in from the outside, it can also go out from the inside, so if you can''t leave at that time, you can let the blood shadow escape from the blood trace.


    But after a look at the bloodstain, Tang Ao is a little worried. Bloodstain this guy this time hurt is not light, Tang Ao thinks before the auction of nine color deer, the bloodstain may not recover. After all, the blood sacrifice array can be said to be very fatal to the martial arts practitioners who practice blood skills. If blood stains were not used decisively this time, Tang Ao thought it would not be so easy to leave this time.


    "Meow!" When Lu Yu touches the small head of snow wing civet, snow wing civet also wakes up. When I woke up, I found a stranger touching his head, and then I called out. The reason is that snow wing civet knew that it was the big sister who saved it just now. Otherwise, if it was a stranger, it would scratch people.


    Lu Yu obviously liked this little guy very much, so he immediately took out a bottle of spirit beast pill from the storage ring. Lu Yu''s alchemy is no less than Tang Ao. Even at this stage, the two can be said to be equally divided. However, there are some differences between Lu Yu''s spirit animal pill and Tang Ao''s, whether it''s the color of the pill or the pill.


    Tang Ao refined the spirit beast pill, a total of 13 kinds of spirit grass, refined out of the pill is grass green, full of six pills. Lu Yu''s spirit animal pill is made of 24 kinds of spirit herbs. The spirit animal pill refined by Lu Yu is jade white, and there are only three full pills. Although Lu Yu''s elixir is different from Tang Ao''s, Xueyi Lingmao can still feel a comfortable breath from Lu Yu''s spirit beast pill. At the moment, the little guy immediately sat up and looked at Lu Yu with big eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1865

    "Do you want to eat it, little one?" Looking at snow wing civet, Lu Yu shakes the jade bottle in his hand.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s words, Xueyi Lingmao quickly nodded her head, then jumped into Lu Yu''s arms with a slight leap, and her small paws gently scratched landing Yu''s arm.


    "This little greedy cat!" Tang Ao see snow wing civet so suddenly some helpless, this little guy is now who to eat with who.


    Lu Yu is also made to giggle by snow wing civet''s intimacy, and then can''t hold the little look of snow wing civet. Lu Yu also takes out a spirit beast pill and hands it to him. After receiving the spirit animal pill from Lu Yu, the little guy ate it and then showed a happy expression. Although they are not the same as those made by Lu Yu. But the effect is similar.


    After another hour of breathing, Tang Ao has almost recovered. Because Lu Yu said before that this area can not fly for a long time, and no matter how you go, he will come back here, so Tang Ao also plans to go out and have a look. Because Lu Yu can''t find the mystery here, but maybe Tang Ao can. Compared with Lu Yu, Tang Ao''s soul idea is more powerful, and Tang Ao also has the Tianji pupil. If there is any hidden secret in this place, Tang Ao may also find out.


    "I''ll go out and see if I can find anything." After adjusting Xi, Tang Ao got up and said to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu nodded: "you can rest assured. I have tried many times before. No matter which way you go, you will eventually come back here. "


    "Please take care of both of them." Tang Ao looks at the snow winged civet who is playing happily in Lu Yu''s arms. Tang Ao knows that this little guy will not go with him obviously. As for the blood stains that are sleepy, he can''t go with him. However, it''s good to leave Xueyi Lingmao here. At the moment, Lu Yu only has the cultivation of the second floor of Yuanwu. If anything happens, Xueyi Lingmao can protect Luyu and blood stains here.


    Although this space is strange, there are also many monsters. Tang aogang has just used hunnian to investigate. There are many low-level monsters around this hut. It seems that this is a relatively safe place, because the cultivation of the demons nearby is very weak, and they are basically under the ninth floor of the forging body state. However, Tang Ao is also afraid of any accidents, after all, at the moment, the bloodstains are seriously injured and comatose, and there is no combat effectiveness. If he took the snow winged civet away again at this time, then as long as there was a monster beast on the third floor of Yuanwu territory, the bloodstain and Lu Yu would be finished.


    After talking to Lu Yu, Tang Ao left the hut. Although Lu Yu has said that there is a very strong forbidden air array in this place, Tang Ao still has vitality and flies in the air. Tang felt proud of himself when he was on the top of the five Zhang mountain.


    If you want to keep going up, you can''t do it at all. Not only that, is the simplest stay in the air, Tang Ao can feel his vitality and soul in the rapid consumption. According to this consumption rate, even if Tang Ao is full of vigor and soul, he can only fly for 300 rest at most.


    Tang Ao is naturally very dissatisfied with the time when he can only fly for three hundred. But Tang Ao doesn''t know that Lu Yu, who is in the same realm as him, is very difficult to fly for 100 rest in this space. After finding out that it''s really not suitable for flying, Tang Ao doesn''t have to. Tang Ao observed and found that the valley to the outside world of a total of eight channels, the eight channels are just located in eight directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1866

    After observing for a while, did not see any special place, Tang Ao chose one of the channels at will. As he walked in, Tang Ao felt a weak energy fluctuation, but in addition, the mountain road was no different from the ordinary mountain road. Along the way, Tang Ao saw some good spirit grass, and he collected them.


    Because there are so many lingcao here, Tang Ao almost forgot that he was here to explore the way. When Tang Ao remembered, Tang Ao could only smile bitterly. But although Tang Ao looked up, he immediately saw a small lake in the middle of the valley. Beside the lake, there was a thatched hut. At the moment, Lu Yu was playing outside the hut with snow winged civet.


    After seeing Tang Ao, Lu Yu said with a smile, "how about it? I''m right. No matter how you go, you''ll come back to this place in the end. "


    "Well, I''ll try again." Tang Ao also smiles and doesn''t care. However, Tang Ao thinks that the reason why he hasn''t found anything is that his attention is attracted by the spirit grass around him. Many spiritual grasses here are really rich. There are many spirit grasses even those marked as rare ones on the Baicao collection.


    Others don''t know what it means to mark the rare spirit grass on the Baicao collection, but Tang Ao is very clear in his heart that the rare spirit grass marked in the Baicao collection is basically extinct. But even if it is this level of spirit grass, Tang Ao also saw a lot in this place. Just now Tang Ao was attracted by the spirit grass, so he didn''t see the way.


    At this moment, in Tang Ao''s chaotic six mansions mirror space, has formed a simple miraculous medicine garden. Luo yunshang holds a hoe in his hand, helping Tang Ao transplant these spiritual grasses. If not here some strange, Tang Ao or want to let Luo yunshang out of the outside. Although the practice speed in the chaotic six mirror space is faster than that in the outside world, and it is very quiet and safe in the chaotic six mirror space, and there is no distraction at all, but Tang Ao is also afraid of boring the little girl.


    Tang Ao thought a move, disappeared in place, appeared again, Tang Ao came to the chaotic six mans mirror space.


    After seeing Tang Ao, Luo yunshang was pleased and said, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I have already broken through to the first floor of Yuanwu territory. And I will help you transplant the spirit grass that you just put in."


    "It''s hard for you, younger martial sister Yunchang. Do you want to go out and breathe? By the way, I forgot to tell you that Lu Yu is here. " Tang Ao suddenly thought that Luo yunshang and Lu Yu had gone together before, but because of the blood vulture, the three talents were separated.


    "Is sister Lu Yu here? Where are you now, elder martial brother Tang Ao? " After hearing that Lu Yu is safe and sound, Luo yunshang is very happy. After all, Lu Yu alone attracted a very terrible strong man away. Then Luo yunshang said to Tang Ao: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''d better practice here. I think this place is quite suitable for cultivation."


    Hearing Luo yunshang say so, Tang Ao naturally did not insist. Since it''s better to practice in Yunluo, it''s better to practice here. What''s more, if you take Luo yunshang out, Tang Ao still has some problems to explain with Lu Yu. After all, chaotic six mans mirror is a very special existence. It''s not that Tang Ao doesn''t believe Lu Yu, but Tang Ao thinks that before he has enough strength, the less people know chaotic six mans mirror, the safer he will be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1867

    After Luo yunshang was willing to stay here to practice, Tang Ao also took out many ancient books of martial arts and cultivation resources for her. Although Tang Ao gave a lot of Luo yunshang before, Luo yunshang has not been used up to now, but Tang Ao is obviously not stingy with Luo yunshang. Before, it was because luoyunshang looked like luocaiyi, but now it is because Tang Ao has regarded Luo yunshang as his sister. For his sister, Tang Ao is more likely to be stingy.


    After giving the cultivation resources to Luo yunshang and answering the problems Luo yunshang encountered in practice, Tang Ao began to explore the canyon. Although Tang Ao still saw a lot of good spirit grass this time, but this time Tang Ao did not start to collect, but carefully watched the changes around. It''s just that there is no difference between Tang Ao and just now. Tang Ao found that he saw the small lake in the middle of the valley.


    Tang Ao is very surprised at this. This situation is definitely caused by the array. Just let Tang Ao don''t understand, in the whole process, Tang Ao didn''t notice the fluctuation of the array. You should know that Tang Ao''s soul idea has always covered the surrounding area during the exploration, but even so, Tang Ao still did not find any trace of array in the canyon.


    Tang Ao didn''t stop, and continued to choose one of the mountain roads. This time, Tang Ao opened his eyes to Tianji pupil, and observed around as he walked. But before long, Tang Ao just like a few times before, without any accident, he returned to the middle of the valley, and the small lake on the surface of the lake also appeared in front of Tang Ao.


    But even so, Tang Ao did not give up. Others do not hit the south wall, do not look back, but Tang Ao at the moment is obviously hit the south wall do not look back. Because if even tianjitong can''t find out the secret of this valley, it will show that the valley is great, and there are some unimaginable opportunities in this valley.


    Similarly, if Tang Ao can''t understand the mystery of this valley, and when the bloodstain wakes up, he can''t show his blood shadow. If he leaves with a few people, things will be in trouble. So in any case, Tang Ao should also know the secret of the canyon as soon as possible. Five days later, the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of commerce is of great significance to Tang Ao. Let''s not say anything else, but Tang Ao must get the road map of dihuoshi ruins.


    It is obvious that you can''t use Youyan fire after you want to upgrade the netherworld elixir. You only need to use Youyan to make Youyan fire. Moreover, Tang Ao had only one chance to refine Sanbao Xuelian pill.


    Other spirit grass is OK to say, but the main material of blood lotus Tang Ao has only one. If the refining fails, then Tang Ao can only use the void breaking Rune to take people away. However, Tang Ao thinks that it is not so easy for him to fail in refining when he is fully prepared.


    This time Tang Ao walked half way, Tang Ao suddenly stopped. Although Tang Ao still finds nothing, Tang Ao still thinks that if there is any problem in this canyon, the most likely problem on the right must be in the middle of each mountain road. Just now, Tang Ao has walked the eight channels in the whole valley many times. However, Tang Ao did not find anything wrong when he walked down these many times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1868

    After stopping, Tang Ao sat down on a boulder. Then Tang Ao began to carefully recall the situation of each road in the canyon, and soon a three-dimensional layout of the canyon appeared in Tang Ao''s head. Just a look, Tang Ao heart is a Leng. Because if all these things are combined, the whole Canyon is a formation.


    Tang Ao has never seen this array before, but Tang Ao still recognizes this array. Qimen dunjia array! What''s more, it''s a Qimen dunjia array constructed by terrain and terrain. It''s a supreme array with all things as its flag! Knowing that this is a very advanced array, Tang Ao felt relieved. Since we have judged that this is an array, we even know it.


    So the next thing to do is how to break the battle. Tang Ao worried that no matter what he did, he could not know what kind of existence the canyon was. That was the most troublesome thing. If Lu Yu''s array level is the same as her alchemy ability, Tang Ao will talk to Lu Yu. But now Lu Yu''s accomplishments in the array are obviously not very good, otherwise Lu Yu will not be trapped in this for more than ten days and still have nothing to gain.


    Take heaven and earth as the array plate and all things as the array flag. This array has already belonged to the highest level in the array. The rank of this array may not be very high, but if you want to crack this array, you can''t do it if you are not a gifted person or a poor person. Tang Ao is definitely not talented in the array. Otherwise, Tang Ao has been passed down by Yun Xiaoyao for so long, and he will not have broken through to the first-class immortal array master.


    And this is because the jade body of Jiulong emperor was born with a clear understanding of any road, which made Tang Ao learn weapon refining, alchemy and array learning very fast. Then, he was taught by a strong man like Yun Xiaoyao. However, under such conditions, Tang Ao was still only able to arrange the six level spirit array. From this, it can be seen that Tang Ao''s array talent is really only one That''s right.


    However, this is also because Tang Ao spent the least time on the array. Most of Tang Ao''s time was spent on cultivation. As for alchemy, weapon refining, array and so on, Tang Ao only practiced when he needed or had leisure time. So in refining weapons and array, Tang Ao really made slow progress.


    In front of Tang Ao, an array flag is thrown out by Tang Ao. Of course, Tang Ao didn''t throw these flags to break open the Qimen dunjia array, but to restore everything in the array to the array flag, so as to observe the changes of the Qimen dunjia array. In all arrays, Qimen dunjia changes a lot. The stronger the array mage understands Tao, the more changes the Qimen dunjia array will be.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know how strong the array mage was when he arranged the Qimen dunjia array. However, Tang Ao knows that the array mage''s ability must be far better than himself. Otherwise, Tang Ao can''t even use the array flag wasteland array, which is so difficult. Soon a day passed, Tang Ao still did not make great progress.


    Although there has been no great progress, Tang Ao has not made any progress at all. At the moment, Tang Ao is very clear. Although the Qimen dunjia array is composed of all things, it needs 108 array flags to restore these things. At the moment, in front of Tang Ao, there are 17 array flags put in a special position by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1869

    Only Tang Ao found that it was easier for Tang Ao to find that the flags were in front of them. However, the later Tang Ao found that the position of these flags became very difficult to determine. Tang Ao on the hand of the 18th flag, Tang Ao after two hours to put down. To know the 17 array flags in front, Tang Ao has only used so long.


    "Hoo!" After a little breath, Tang Ao was still and studied the Qimen dunjia array again. This time, Tang Ao closed his eyes directly and felt all the rhythm around him. At the beginning of this kind of perception is still a little fuzzy, but with Tang Ao''s attention focused, everything around quickly becomes clear.


    Just like Tang aogangcai''s judgment, Tang Ao felt that the whole Canyon indeed constituted a huge array, and the array flag was replaced by natural things. After a moment of careful feeling, Tang Ao is suddenly surprised. Because Tang Ao found that things are not as simple as he imagined.


    At this moment, Tang Ao felt that everything in the canyon has become a special flag and participated in the evolution of the array in the canyon since it appeared in the canyon. In this canyon, changes are taking place all the time. Every monster dies or a new monster is born, and the array flag is changing.


    The withering of a flower and the emergence of grass from the rock fissure are all imperceptibly reflecting the evolution of the array. Feel here, Tang Ao heart suddenly rose a sense of powerlessness. Although there is no indecipherable array in the world, Tang Ao has no confidence in his heart after seeing this array.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know whether this array can be broken, but Tang Ao knows that he really does not have this ability at present. When Tang Ao has this idea, Tang Ao is suddenly surprised. "This is the dead door!"


    Because just now, Tang Ao suddenly saw himself in the dead door position. Unable to leave this array, will you end up trapped here? Tang Ao whispered in his heart.


    "No!" This is definitely not what Tang Ao wants to see. Anyway, Tang Ao will leave here. In this place, although there is no danger, there is no Yuan Jing and no aura. If you only rely on the vitality to cultivate, Tang Ao will never want to break through to the realm of spirit sea if he practices until he dies. So Tang Ao must leave here and go to a wider world.


    Although this array is powerful, Tang Ao doesn''t believe that he can be blocked by only one array. Think of here, Tang Ao''s heart is also lit up again, and at this time, the death door is also want to appear a ray of life. There is no end to the way of heaven, but there is still a bit of vitality left. What''s more, this array is only arranged by some powerful array mage.


    Although Tang Ao has not found any loopholes in this array so far, Tang Ao does not believe that there are perfect arrays in the world. When Tang Ao is ready to look for loopholes carefully, Tang Ao stops instantly. Everything in this array is its flag. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for Tang Ao to find out the loopholes in this array.


    And Tang Ao found that this array is completely different from the enchantment. If it''s just an ordinary border, no matter how fierce Tang Ao is, he can try to split it with a demon axe. But in the face of this special Qimen dunjia array, Tang Ao has a demon axe in his hand. Tang Ao doesn''t know how to break the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1870

    "Well." Suddenly Tang Ao thought of a question, that is why someone should arrange such a powerful array in this canyon. This array can be said to be in and out. As long as you come to the array, if you don''t know how to break it, you will be trapped in the array all your life. Such an array makes Tang Ao feel that it seems to be a relic left by a top-level strongman, and the descendants of this strong one must have the right way to break the array.


    After breaking the array, or there must be something hidden in the array. Think of here, Tang Ao immediately follow this train of thought to begin to deduce. Tang Ao soon found that there might be something hidden in this array. But now Tang Ao has not confirmed the position. Tang Ao kept throwing out a flag. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao revised the array flag with the wrong position.


    Until the third day, Tang Ao suddenly felt that the huge array in front of him was suddenly humming. Then Tang Ao was surprised to see that the array he arranged was running without his own control. It''s just that Tang Ao''s array is obviously much worse than using all things in heaven and earth as the array flag.


    But Tang Ao''s heart is still very good, because now that Tang Ao has restored the Qimen dunjia array with the array flag, it is not impossible to break the array. At the moment, Tang Ao has some thoughts, but how to do it, Tang Ao has not thought about it. However, before breaking the array, Tang Ao saw something different, that is, there is a blank in this array.


    For Tang Ao, this Qimen dunjia array is the most perfect array that Tang Ao has ever seen since he practiced the array. However, there is a blank in such an array. Tang Ao feels a little inconceivable. Only those array mages who have just begun to learn the array will make such mistakes.


    The array mage who can arrange this kind of array can not be a junior array mage. What''s the purpose of such a powerful array to leave a blank in the array. Tang Ao thought secretly in his heart. Soon Tang Ao''s eyes brightened, and then Tang Ao clapped his hands and said, "I understand!"


    In this array, it can be said that everything is changing with the change of each array flag in the array. However, there is a blank in this array. The blank area will not be affected by the array and will not change with the change of the array. So what is the use of this blank area? Tang Ao is ready to show.


    Don''t want to think Tang Ao knows that this specially left blank area is bound to have treasures. I just don''t know what kind of treasure is hidden here, or the remains of a strong man. Put up the array flag, Tang Ao carefully identified some directions. Then Tang Ao''s eyes are a little stunned, because Tang Ao just judged the blank area, impressively in the back of Tang aoxie.


    But Tang Ao thinks that it is not a so-called blank area, because there are three hundred Zhang mountains. Moreover, under the observation of Tianji Tong, Tang Ao confirms that it is really three mountains, which is definitely not the illusion made by the magic array. In spite of this, Tang Ao still went to the three mountains.


    Wandering at the foot of the mountain for a while, Tang Ao still can''t find out where this blank area is. Tang Ao is sure that there is absolutely no cave in the three mountains, and then there is no underground chamber or underground cave at the foot of the mountain. This scene makes Tang Ao a little confused. After hesitating for a moment, Tang Ao takes out the demon axe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1871

    Before Tang Ao said to refine some demon axe, but up to now Tang Ao has not refined the axe. Now it happens that Tang Ao has nothing to do with it, so Tang Ao simply begins to refine his axe. Tang Ao is not the first time to refine this kind of high-level immortal utensils. The former Yuanshi Shengtian Gong and Shennong Ding were slightly higher than those of chopping demon axes.


    There are nine prohibitions in the demon axe. This time, Tang Ao is going to refine the first three. If not, only two. After refining, Tang Ao will be more convenient to use the demon axe, and its power will be more powerful. Familiar with the way from the eyebrow heart forced out a drop of blood essence, into the demon axe.


    Tang Ao then infiltrated the soul into the axe. Before Tang Ao knew that the internal damage of the demon axe was severe. After refining, Tang Ao understood how serious the internal damage was. There are many inscriptions array in the interior of the demon chopping axe. These inscriptions array is like a vein that can be seen everywhere.


    However, at the moment, these inscriptions are obviously damaged by more than 70%. Under the mutual influence, the inscription array inside the demon chopping axe is still playing a role at this time, and there is no such inscription array at all. Tang Ao soon banned and refined the first level of the demon axe, but after the first level of prohibition, Tang Ao did not continue to refine the second level of prohibition, because now refining the second level of prohibition can only be futile.


    After refining the demon axe into a layer of prohibition and holding the axe in his hand, Tang Ao immediately had a feeling of being moved by his heart and being closely connected. Tang Ao holds the demon axe and swings it out at will. An axe blade flies out from the demon chopping axe, which is about to smash a basalt three Zhang away from Tang Ao. Feeling the fierce power of cutting the demon axe, Tang Ao was very satisfied in his heart.


    Don''t think much, Tang Ao walked to the mountain wall just now. Since the array infers that the blank area is here, Tang Ao also wants to see what is there. Tang Yuan Yao''s heart was trembling, and Tang Yuan Yuan''s arrogance was gathering.


    When the shaking of the axe became more and more intense, Tang Ao''s vitality could not continue to pour into the axe. Tang Ao burst into a drink, and then cut out the axe fiercely. It is totally different from Tang Ao''s imagination that the dust is flying and the mountain wall is broken. When Tang Ao cuts out this axe, Tang Ao and his axe disappear instantly.


    When Tang Ao reacts, Tang Ao has come to a completely strange place. This is an extremely dilapidated palace. Even though there are only some ruins left at the moment, Tang Ao can still feel how brilliant this palace should be at its peak. At the moment, there is no one in the dilapidated palace, but Tang Ao sees a lot of good things.


    These treasures are scattered randomly, and this place seems to have never been here before. In addition to all kinds of treasures, Tang Ao also saw some skeletons. At the moment, in front of Tang Ao''s body, there is a skeleton. This time, the skeleton is pale gold. It seems that the owner of the skeleton has encountered a fierce battle, and the whole right arm has been completely disappeared.


    On his left hand, he took out a gray knife. Although this Dao seems to sell poorly, Tang Ao knows that it is definitely a good thing. Because Tang Ao has recognized that this weapon is made of black black black gold, and its grade has reached the level of immortal level II. Although this is an immortal tool, Tang Ao still wants to say that the refining of this Dao is really a failure.


    Because black black gold is the sixth grade immortal material, and now the good six grade immortal material is not used by that bad weapon refiner. Since it is only refining a second grade immortal tool broadsword. Tang Ao didn''t like the big sword, but he was very interested in black black black gold. Just now Tang Ao checked with Tianji Tong. This black black gold is very good. Obviously, the smelter knew that his level was not good enough, so he just made a big knife from the whole black black gold without adding other materials.


    So Tang Ao can remove all the inscriptions in the dagger, and the black black gold dagger will naturally become a piece of black black black gold material. Although Tang Ao doesn''t know what he wants to refine with black black black gold, there are not too many such top-level materials even for Tang Ao. Since they are met, they must be put away.


    After Wu Jin Ao got to this place, he continued to walk. Tang Ao knows that at the moment he must still be in which Qimen dunjia array, but at the moment Tang Ao is in this space, seems to be independent. It was obvious that there was a very fierce battle in the palace at that time. Through the residual breath on some bones, Tang Ao could even vaguely feel how powerful these guys were.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1872

    The palace was in a mess everywhere, with the bones of many warriors and many broken immortal utensils. It''s true that Tang Ao saw all the weapons at the immortal level after entering the palace. From this, we can see that the warriors who had a great war here must be the top-notch ones. Tang Ao didn''t understand why he had to use such a complicated array to hide a broken palace. At first, Tang Ao thought that what was hidden was the remains of a strong man.


    However, Tang Ao knows that what is hidden is just a broken palace, and there is no heritage left by the strong. After a few steps forward, Tang Ao suddenly stopped. Just a moment ago, Tang Ao was attracted by black black black gold. After collecting black black black gold, Tang Ao walked up in the broken palace.


    However, Tang Ao ignored a very serious problem, that is, when he was outside the palace, Tang Ao used the array to push the performance. This is a blank area, which is not affected by the array image. In addition, under the wrong circumstances, Tang Ao came in by mistake. This place is obviously not in the same space as the canyon just now. It''s easy for Tang Ao to come in, but how to get out later.


    Tang Ao walked in the palace for such a long time, did not find a way out. As for the reason that Tang''s road is the most likely place to come in, it''s not the same place where you come back from. If you''re stuck here and you can''t get out, you''re in a lot of trouble.


    At the moment, Tang Ao opened his eyes and looked around him. Under the eye of the heaven, nearly a quarter of the palaces have a panoramic view of Tang Ao. But even so, Tang Ao did not find any place to leave this space. This space seems to be protected by a special boundary, completely independent of the void.


    After some observation, Tang Ao did not continue to observe, but found in the dilapidated palace. Because Tang Ao felt that the palace seemed to have been independent of the void at the beginning of its establishment, but later he didn''t know what had happened and broken into this shape. Since they are independent of the void, the people in the palace must travel back and forth between the palace and the outside world.


    Tang Ao believes that as long as his own judgment is OK, there must be a channel connecting the outside world in this palace. Otherwise, every time I get in and out of the palace, the strong people here will break the void? This is obviously impossible. Thinking of this, Tang Ao continues to search the palace. This piece of palace is bigger than Tang Ao''s imagination. Even in his previous life, Tang Ao has never seen such a grand and magnificent palace.


    Qisha sect is one of the top sects in xuanhuang, but even the whole gate of Qisha sect is less than a quarter of that of this hall. After a long time, Tang Ao came to two stone pillars. Just a glance, Tang Ao was shocked by the materials of the two pillars. Tang Ao was definitely not a person who had never seen the world before. However, it was the first time that Tang Ao saw this kind of stone column carved with Tianyun stone.


    Tianyun stone is the first-class material for refining array flag or immortal utensils. Because of its good compatibility with immortal spirit power, the refiner will choose to join Tianyun stone when refining many precious utensils. However, the Tianyun stone is very precious. At least in the xuanhuang continent, Tang Ao only saw a piece of Tianyun the size of a baby''s fist at a top auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1873

    If it was not confirmed by soul reading, Tang Ao couldn''t believe that the two pillars were actually carved from Tianyun stone. On these two pillars, there are eight characters carved, which are "Da Meng Dao Zun, live forever!"


    "Da Meng Dao Zun?" Tang Ao''s heart suddenly a Leng, immediately think of the two gray stones got before. Two broken maps were sealed in the two gray stones. When Tang Ao knew the news, as long as he passed the examination of the third level of Daming daozun, he might be handed down by daozun and could be exchanged for the treasures in the gray stones.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that he was hit and bumped by mistake, and he came to the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun. What Tang Ao doesn''t understand is that since Dayong daozun has left a Taoist palace here, why not leave his own heritage relics here, but go to other places to leave their own heritage relics? Isn''t this unnecessary?


    While thinking, Tang Ao''s soul read while walking on the upstream of the stone pillars carved from the two clouds. When Tang Ao''s soul thought passed over the sky cloud stone pillar, the stone pillar also had a special fluctuation. At the moment, Tang Ao''s mind was a little absorbed, so he didn''t find it. But soon Tang Ao is stunned, because at the moment in front of Tang Ao, there is a huge void rune. This rune is between two stone pillars. There are many obscure seals on it.


    Although it is the first time to see this rune, Tang Ao still knows what it is. This is equivalent to a password lock. As long as the symbols on it are arranged correctly, the rune can be opened. Tang Ao originally thought that this dilapidated palace was only the ruins of this place, but now Tang Ao knows that he is obviously looking away.


    Because after this rune, there is a bound space hidden. Just how to open this rune, Tang Ao is a little puzzled. Tang Ao knows that if there is anything good in this palace, it must be all in the boundary space sealed by runes. It''s just that this rune is too complicated and obscure. Don''t say it''s his own. Tang Ao thinks it''s very difficult to open the boundary even if his master Yun Xiaoyao is here.


    If you can''t open it in the normal way, you can only use brute force. Without too much hesitation, Tang Ao took out the demon axe and aimed at the rune suspended in the void. There was a flash of white light on the chopping axe, and a terrible force broke out instantly, as if the space would be broken under the axe.


    However, when this extremely terrible axe was chopped on this mysterious rune, Tang Ao only felt that the infinite power on the demon chopping axe disappeared instantly. In other words, the power of the demon chopping axe has been absorbed by this ancient rune. In Tang Ao heart doubt, Tang Ao suddenly face big change. Because at this time, Tang Ao suddenly felt a more terrifying force in the rune.


    This speed is too fast, Tang Ao reacts to want to dodge completely can''t do. Feeling the power of terror, Tang Ao felt that he was finished today. At this critical moment, Tang Ao suddenly saw a special groove in the middle of the rune, which was familiar to Tang Ao. Soon Tang Ao thought of what the groove was. Now Tang Ao had no time to think about it. He took out a dark silver puppet from the storage ring and put it on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1874

    Tang Ao got this puppet in the puppet killing array. After getting the puppet, Tang Ao didn''t know what the puppet was for, so he kept it in the storage ring. But at the moment, after Tang Ao put the puppet into the groove, the puppet was completely embedded in the groove. Later, Tang Ao found that all the terrorist forces that had just exploded at him had been transferred to this puppet.


    In an instant, the breath of the puppet suddenly soared. In a flash, it broke through the Yuanwu realm and reached the level of Linghai realm. However, the breath of puppet still soared in terror, with no stopping trend. Another moment later, the breath of the puppet broke through the realm of Linghai and reached the level of the realm of life and death. After reaching the realm of life and death, Tang Ao saw that the breath of the puppet also increased at a very terrible speed at the level of the realm of life and death, and soon reached the peak of the nine levels of the realm of life and death.


    However, after reaching the Ninth level peak of life and death, the puppet''s soaring cultivation stopped. Although it''s only a little short of breaking through the pole, it still stops here. After the power of terror in the rune is absorbed by the puppet, the mysterious Rune immediately glows, and then slowly melts into the puppet and disappears completely.


    At the same time that the rune array disappears, a terrible attraction is also transmitted instantly. Feeling that he was going to be sucked in, Tang aohun read a volume and rolled the dark silver puppet in the air to his hand. When holding the dark silver puppet in his hand, Tang Ao can still feel the horror of the dark silver puppet.


    Before Tang Ao didn''t think about this puppet, but now Tang Ao finds that this puppet is also a treasure. The strength of the nine levels of life and death situation can crush all the warriors in Feixing continent. Just before Tang Ao was excited, the power of the puppet disappeared instantly. During careful observation, the power of the puppet was sealed by the complicated Rune just now.


    See such a situation, Tang Ao simply want to vomit blood, but don''t wait for Tang Ao to think more, Tang Ao found himself in a special space. There is a vast white fog around here, only a huge white jade platform is suspended in the void. After Tang Ao falls on the white jade stage, a voice rings around.


    "I am easy to dream of cold, and have practiced for 18000 years. I have been called the great dream daozun. I heard that the meteorite God King appeared in secret. I came here to investigate. Find out that the great demon of the demon world is trying to seize the meteorite God King''s secret hiding, and stop it. In the first World War, he wanted to kill the ancient demons, but he was attacked by the Terran scum yuanci daozun and died. Before the fall, we will leave the inheritance again, and those who have inherited it will cut yuanci. "


    After hearing this sound, Tang Ao is even more strange. It is not to say that the remains of Da Meng daozun were recorded on the gray stones. All the warriors who got in the puppet killing array that day all knew where the ruins of Dayong daozun were. How come the remains of Da Meng Dao Zun appear here? If this is the heritage of Da Meng daozun, what is the place recorded on the gray stone.


    Think of here, Tang Ao quickly took out the gray stone. Then Tang Ao heard a "click" sound, and the two gray stones in Tang Ao''s hands turned into powder. At the same time, two broken animal skin maps also appeared in front of Tang Ao. These two maps are the images sealed in gray stones. Now these two maps are no longer images, but appear in real objects in front of Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1875

    Tang Ao was surprised in his heart. This scene is enough to show that this is the real ruins of Da Meng daozun. Otherwise, the gray stones in Tang Ao''s hands could not be exchanged for these two animal skin maps here. Tang Ao knew before that these two animal skin maps were related to the meteorite order. Now, with the words of Da Meng daozun, Tang Ao also wanted to understand some problems.


    That is to say, the realm of God King in legend is real. The master of meteorite order, meteorite God King, is the real God King. In order to fight for the inheritance he left behind, the Damon daozun had a big fight with the ancient demon God of the demon world. At last, when the great dream Taoist Zun was about to kill the ancient demon God, yuancidao Zun sneaked in, leading to his fall.


    The realm of daozun is still a distant realm for Tang Ao, but Tang Ao also understands that even if he reaches the realm of daozun, he still has the possibility of falling down. But Tang Ao is not sad, nor afraid, Tang Ao''s heart is filled with a sense of war. The cultivation of martial arts is the process of survival of the fittest, and Tang Ao has the courage to compete with Tianjiao. It was also at this time that a pagoda covered with clouds and mist suddenly appeared on the white jade platform.


    "If you want to inherit it, you need to climb the pagoda of the great dream." Tang Ao doesn''t know it''s a deity of Da Meng daozun. What''s going on here? But Tang Ao doesn''t think much. Instead, he looks at the pagoda. Others don''t know what the damingfutu pagoda is, but Tang Ao knows that it is the top treasure of the same level as Tang Ao''s yuanshisheng Tiangong and shennongding.


    Now Tang Ao has not been passed down by the great dream daozun, but Tang Ao has some ideas about the big dream pagoda. Without too much consideration, Tang Ao stepped forward and entered the big dream pagoda. As soon as he entered the big dream pagoda, Tang Ao saw a little girl with bare feet and a ball on her head. The little girl looked like she was only six or seven years old. She was wearing a group of blue colors. Her watery eyes were full of doubts. Tang Ao suddenly came in, a fruit in her hand was also scared to the ground.


    "Little sister, why are you here?" Tang Ao was a little puzzled. Tang Ao thought that the so-called assessment must be all kinds of soul stirring battles when he came in. Unexpectedly, he saw a lovely little girl and looked at her timid appearance. Tang Ao really wanted to embrace this lovely child.


    "I am, I am the spirit of the big dream Fu Tu tower, in charge of..." Maybe no one talked to her for a long time, or she was afraid to see strangers. At the moment, Xiaomeng was holding the corner of her clothes and said crisply. Because of some nervousness, the little girl forgot how to say it for a while, but soon she remembered: "be responsible for assessing all those who want to be passed on by the great dream." Finish this sentence, small dream is also very happy to raise his head.


    "Are you in charge of the assessment?" Tang Ao can''t help crying and laughing. Tang Ao really can''t think of such a strong man as daozun. If he wants to inherit him, he needs to pass the examination of a little girl. "So what are you going to assess?"


    "Well, it''s been too long. I''ve forgotten what uncle Meng asked me to assess. In that case, you can pass my examination. Uncle, you can pass the examination of three dreams


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1876

    "That little sister, my name is Tang Ao. What''s your name?" Tang Ao is interested in this little girl''s examination. If a strong man like daweng daozun sets an assessment seriously, Tang Ao really doesn''t have much confidence to pass. Just like the puppet killing array before, if Tang Ao doesn''t own the jade body of Jiulong emperor, then Tang Ao''s situation will certainly be less than that of other warriors.


    However, that puppet killing array is only the first test for daweng daozun. It can be imagined that if Tang Ao didn''t come here by mistake, it would be very difficult for him to pass through the three passes and finally get inheritance. But now that Tang Ao is lucky to come to this place, Tang Ao naturally wants to give full play to the advantages of his forerunner. Especially now is responsible for the assessment is only a little girl, Tang Ao is proud of a smile.


    At this time, Tang Ao doesn''t care what to cheat children. Now what Tang Ao wants to do is to pass on the master of Da Meng daozun. At the beginning, Tang Ao only got the inheritance of Ming emperor, and played such a great role in the process of Tang Ao''s cultivation. But now appears in front of Tang Ao, is a Dao Zun strong person''s inheritance, this time must say is not excited, that is false.


    "Brother Tang Ao, my name is Xiaomeng. Do you have a gift for me?" After finishing this sentence, small dream watery big eyes are looking forward to looking at Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao was stunned by Xiaomeng''s words. Xiaomeng is obviously not a monster. It''s absolutely impossible to give her the spirit beast pill. What does a child like best at this age? Tang Ao has an answer in his heart. Although children like the things are very strange, but this thing, Tang Ao guarantee is absolutely all children like.


    Tang Ao hand, from the storage ring took out a jade box. This jade box was originally Tang Ao and Luo Caiyi''s "tribute" to Tang Ao when they visited the small town at the foot of qishazong mountain. This jade box is sealed with the first-class osmanthus cake. Although it is not helpful to martial arts cultivation, it tastes very good indeed. It is absolutely common for all children to like to eat sweet cakes.


    Tang Ao removed the ban on the jade box, and then opened the jade box slowly. Then the little dream saw the eight osmanthus cakes in the jade box. The moment the jade box opened, a kind of fragrant fragrance came out. Xiao Meng looked at these osmanthus cakes, smelling the fragrance, and her eyes were bright. Then some can''t believe to look at Tang Ao, because in Xiaomeng''s eyes, Tang Ao''s things seem to be very delicious, but Xiaomeng can''t believe that there are such delicious things in the world.


    We should know that when Xiaomeng follows Yi Menghan, Yi Menghan only regards Xiaomeng as an artifact. Since Xiaomeng can also be cultivated, Yi Menghan only gives Xiaomeng some pills to eat. At most, when Yi Menghan meets some good spiritual fruits, he will make him satisfy his craving. But this kind of ordinary food, little dream, not to mention eating, has never seen.


    "Here you are." Looking at the big eyes of Xiaomeng, Tang Ao knows that this little girl really likes osmanthus cake. Although Xiaomeng is the spirit of the big dream Fu Tu tower, I don''t know how many thousands of years he has lived, but his mind is obviously still a child of six or seven years old. After taking Tang Ao''s osmanthus cake, Xiaomeng is very happy.


    "Thank you, brother Tang Ao. You don''t have to assess. You can go to the tower to get the things left by Uncle Meng." Xiaomeng picked up a piece of Osmanthus cake and bit it, then he was very happy to Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1877

    Hearing the words of Xiaomeng, Tang Ao has black lines on his face. Tang Ao thinks in his heart that this is the inheritance of Dao Zun. Now a box of Osmanthus cake is finished? However, Tang Ao did not find himself unhappy. Since Xiaomeng said that he had passed, he had passed. Although the means were somewhat impossible, wisdom is also a manifestation of strength. At the moment, Tang Ao has attributed his behavior to wisdom.


    "Sister Xiaomeng, I''ll go directly to the top floor, and the inheritance of Da Meng daozun is OK?" Because the thing is too easy, Tang Ao some uncertain asked.


    "Mm-hmm." Small dream mouth stuffed with osmanthus cake, nodded, and then vaguely said: "each layer above has some simple assessment, through which you can get some treasures. Of course, if brother Tang Ao doesn''t want to be assessed, then I can send brother Tang Ao to the 36th floor directly. "


    Tang Ao was overjoyed in his heart, and sure enough, Xiaomeng daozun passed on. However, after hearing that there are rewards for passing each level of assessment, Tang Ao still decided to give it a try. After all, he has directly skipped the three examinations before climbing the tower, and then if he directly takes the inheritance of the great dream daozun, Tang Ao is worried that if Dayun daozun leaves a soul or something, it will be impossible for him to inherit the dream daozun.


    Besides, there are treasures for each layer of the test. There are thirty-five layers above. Tang Ao still wants to see what treasures he can get. When Tang Ao is ready to lead to the second floor, a small dream hand moves, and then three light groups appear in front of Tang Ao. This kind of light group Tang Ao is very familiar with. After killing the puppet in the puppet''s border, he will finally get the opportunity to select the treasures in the light group.


    "Brother Tang Ao, originally you can only choose one of these three water moon stones, but since I am responsible for the first tower, all three water moon stones are given to you."


    Looking at the three pieces of water moon stone in front of him, Tang Ao has a kind of unreal feeling in his heart. Before, in the puppet border, so many warriors worked hard to get two pieces of water moon stone, and for this water moon stone, Tang Ao was later stopped by the drunk gold tower. But now, Tang Ao has got three water moon stones so easily. Water moon stone, as its name implies, means "Mirror Flower Water Moon". This name is very consistent with the dream of daozun.


    Looking at the three water moon stones in front of him, Tang Ao has an unreal feeling in his heart. That is, among the three water moon stones, there is a bright golden stone. This stone is surrounded by a terrible high temperature, as if the whole space would melt under this terrible high temperature. Although Tang Ao saw this stone for the first time, Tang Ao recognized the stone at a glance.


    Among the six top-level treasures that Youming fire has advanced into immortal flame, one of them is called Shengyang stone. At the moment, this golden stone in the light group is a holy Yang stone. For Shengyang stone, Tang Ao really had no clue before, but Tang Ao never thought that the fire burning marrow had not been obtained, but the Shengyang stone, which was more precious than the earth fire fire fire pith, was so easy to get.


    That is to say, Tang Ao''s ghost fire can be upgraded to two levels as long as he can bid for the road map of the ground flint relics at the jiuselu auction, and get the burning pith of the underground fire stone relics successfully! How can Tang Ao not be excited! Tang Ao was very happy to touch the head of a small dream, and then whispered: "little dream sister, this time you really helped me a lot. When I leave here, I''ll take you to eat more delicious food. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1878

    "OK, thank you, brother Tang Ao." Hearing Tang Ao say to take her to eat delicious food, Xiaomeng seems very happy. On tiptoe, "bar haw" kiss Tang Ao on the face.


    Xiao Meng''s action makes Tang Ao feel that the child is really cute. Tang Ao reaches out and grabs the three light groups, which turn into silver gray water moon stone. In addition to Shengyang stone, the other two pieces of water moon stone are also good things. Like Shengyang stone, they are very high-level spiritual materials, but even with Tang Ao''s eyes, they don''t recognize them.


    Because of the existence of baicaoji, Tang Ao can basically know all kinds of lingcao. However, all the records in baicaoji are all kinds of spiritual herbs, and there are not too many descriptions of spiritual materials. Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t know some high-grade spiritual materials. In the first level, he got such treasures as Shengyang stone, and Tang Ao was more and more looking forward to the later examination.


    As a strong Taoist master, it is very possible that he has all the treasures needed for the upgrading of the nether fire. And even if there is no later, after getting the Shengyang stone, Tang Ao also feels that this trip is not empty. And if there is no accident later, Tang Ao, the big dream pagoda, will also be taken away. Like Tang Ao''s original Saint Tiangong and Shennong tripod, this big dream pagoda is also a nine grade immortal. Tang Ao looks down on the low-level immortal ware, but Tang Ao will never let go of this level of immortal ware.


    After collecting the three pieces of water moon stone given by Xiaomeng, Tang Ao came to the second layer. Completely different from the first floor, the second floor is a jungle. Tang Ao appeared and was surrounded by more than ten wolves. These wolf Tang Ao do not know what kind of wolf monster, they are the size of a bull, there is a vertical pupil on the forehead. Just look at this picture and you can see that these guys are not easy to deal with.


    Don''t give Tang Ao any time, after Tang Ao appears, these huge wolf demons attack Tang Ao. Their attack is very fast, after a thunderous roar, a demon wolf jumped up fiercely, and the sharp claws immediately hit Tang Ao below. Although their accomplishments are the same as those of Tang Ao, Tang Ao finds that these guys are obviously the same as themselves and have totally different strength from their own cultivation.


    In other words, it''s just that the lightning fast claw can''t be avoided. Although Tang Ao can completely avoid this catch, but Tang Ao does not dodge, Tang Ao also wants to try, how about the strength of these demon wolves. After all, this is only the second floor of the big dream Fu Tu tower. If you can''t even break through the second floor and need a little dream to release water, Tang Ao is too useless.


    With a flash of gold on his body, the soul of fighting holy bones is called out in an instant. Because of the black jade fairy fruit given by snow winged civet, Tang Ao''s soul sea has recovered some more. The recovery of the soul sea is accompanied by the strength of life and soul. In the past, the soul of fighting holy bone was too weak. When using it, Tang Ao always felt powerless. But now Tang Ao only felt that the spirit of fighting holy bone was full of explosive power.


    "Boom Tang Ao''s fist and the giant wolf demon''s fierce claw collided with each other. Although the wolf demon''s claw did not hurt Tang Ao, the wolf demon''s terrifying power immediately beat Tang Ao upside down and smashed a row of trees behind him. Tang Ao was surprised in his heart that the wolf demon was not only the size of a bull, but also had no loss in strength. What''s more, compared with the clumsy man ox, these wolf demons were very flexible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1879

    There is no time for Tang Ao to breathe. After beating Tang Ao, the remaining wolf demons roar at Tang Ao, as if they want to crush Tang Ao. Seeing these guys are so arrogant, Tang Ao naturally wants to give them some color to see. If it was before, pure fight strength, now Tang Ao is really not the opponent of these wolf demons.


    But now it is different, Tang Ao right hand, a dark silver axe appeared in Tang Ao''s hands. This axe has a special sense of heaviness, but it doesn''t have much weight when it is held in the hand. However, when waving the axe, no matter who it is, will be shocked by the terrible power on the axe!


    When Tang Ao wields the demon axe, there is a piercing sound in the air. It seems that when Tang Ao waves the axe, this space can''t bear the terrible power of the axe! Tang Ao''s eyes were cold, and his vitality suddenly broke out. Then Tang Ao swept out in front of him with his axe.


    All of a sudden, the wind howled and the dust was flying, and the trees in the surrounding woods were also twisted under the pressure. A half moon shaped terrible axe blade flew out in an instant, and then in the terrified eyes of these giant wolf demons, the half moon shaped axe blade completely broke them into pieces. Under this axe, everything in front of Tang Ao becomes a mess.


    At the moment in front of Tang Ao, there is not even a standing tree, nor a good stone. After refining and refining the demon axe, this is the first time that Tang Ao used the axe to give full play to it. Although Tang Ao had known before that the demon axe was powerful, but now Tang Ao only knew that it was so powerful. Such a terrible power is worthy of the name of cutting the demon axe!


    Then Tang Ao''s eyes looked at the last giant wolf demon. Under Tang Ao''s axe, only the giant wolf demon who was ready to sneak around and attack was still alive. After seeing Tang Ao''s axe, the giant wolf demon was really frightened by Tang Ao, so it was ready to flee to the distance with a cry.


    But Tang Ao has a sneer on his lips, because Tang Ao knows that this guy''s escape is false, and he is ready to wait for himself to catch up with him. Although knew the wolf demon''s intention, but Tang Ao still did not have any hesitation to pursue.


    Sure enough, when Tang Ao catches up with him, the giant wolf demon suddenly turns his head, and then the vertical pupil on his forehead suddenly shoots out an extremely terrible white light. This white awn reveals a breath of death, if hit the key, Tang Ao is definitely dead without life. But Tang Ao had been on guard, so in the moment when the giant wolf demon turned back, Tang Ao''s body disappeared.


    When Tang Ao appears again, Tang Ao has already held up the axe to chop down the giant wolf demon. There is no suspense, in this wolf demon did not understand what happened, Tang Ao has harvested its life. After Tang Ao killed the last wolf demon, the surrounding scene changed quickly.


    Before long, Tang Ao appeared again in the same space as the first floor. Then in front of Tang Ao appeared a line of small words: "the foundation is stable, the strength is strong, enough to sweep the top ten layers, especially the top ten layers will be awarded once." After this line of small characters, Tang Ao sees 27 light regiments. According to the statement before Xiaomeng, Tang Ao can choose nine of the 27 light regiments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1880

    Tang Ao is also very satisfied that he can pass through ten layers at a time. What makes Tang Ao happy is that after leaving the jungle like place just now, all the energy and soul that Tang Ao just consumed has been replenished. That is to say, Tang Ao did not have any consumption in the war just now. This makes Tang Ao very happy, if so, then he can let go of his hands and feet to fight.


    Although Tang Ao didn''t consider his own energy consumption in the first world war just now, it was because Tang Ao had the anti heaven constitution of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, and his vitality recovered quickly. Moreover, Tang Ao felt that in this space, the vitality of heaven and earth was very full, so Tang Ao dared to consume his vitality without fear.


    Looking at the 27 light groups in front of me, Tang Ao''s eyes are very eager. Tang Ao just glanced, Tang Ao knew that even if he was such a decisive person, he would still have to face the difficulty of choice one day. Because none of these things in front of us are not treasures. Of these 27 kinds of things, there are too many good ones.


    Tang Ao saw at a glance a light group on the far right. In this light group, there is a flower like glass crystal, and there are bursts of fairy rhyme around this word. Tang Ao is very familiar with such a lot of words. Tang Ao once thought about how to get this kind of flower more than once, but Tang Ao really didn''t expect that since his first Kunlun flower was obtained in this way.


    Yes, at the moment, the treasure in this light group is the healing Saint Kunlun flower. Although the Moyu fairy fruit taken by Tang Ao before is also a good thing, compared with Kunlun flower, the Moyu fairy fruit is far from good. Tang Ao thinks that even if the Kunlun flower can''t completely repair his soul sea and spirit sea, it can definitely make his injury better.


    Since the end of the underworld, Tang Ao''s soul sea and spirit sea have not been completely recovered, which leads to Tang Ao''s failure to collect money. Although it has been so long now, there must be a breakthrough in the cultivation of those guys. But Tang Aoquan was not afraid. The terror of the jade body of Jiulong emperor was not what those guys could imagine.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Ao took Kunlun flower in his hand. After getting Kunlun flowers, Tang Ao was in a good mood. To be able to get Kunlun flower so easily is really luck in luck. Tang Ao knew that his chance was really not small. He mistakenly came down to the Taoist palace of daweng daozun, and then successively harvested black gold, Shengyang stone and Kunlun flowers.


    More than that, at the moment, in Tang Ao''s storage ring, there is a dark silver puppet that can be compared with the top nine level warriors of life and death. Although the puppet is now sealed by an ancient rune, as long as the puppet is on Tang Ao, Tang Ao is confident that he can untie the seal. After receiving the water moon stone sealed with Kunlun flowers, Tang Ao''s eyes continued to look at the rest of the light.


    In these light groups, Tang Ao has many things that he does not know, but those things that Tang Ao knows are all treasures. According to the rules, Tang Ao can also choose eight kinds of treasures from these light groups. Although can not take all these things, let Tang Ao some regret. However, Tang Ao has not been entangled for a long time. Now he can still choose eight kinds of things. No matter how reluctant he is, he can only choose eight kinds of treasures.


    If so, why waste time? In addition to these treasures, there are more than 20 storeys above the pagoda. As long as he passes the examination above, Tang Ao can still get other treasures. Therefore, Tang Ao is also very decisive, and soon selected eight kinds of treasures from these things. This time, Tang Ao selected all the holy materials that looked very high-level. Although there were some immortal utensils and high-level pills in these light regiments, they had little effect on Tang Ao.


    On the contrary, Tang Ao''s weapon refining skill is about to break through. After Tang Ao''s breakthrough, it is most embarrassing that there is no spiritual material when he wants to refine immortal utensils. So Tang Ao''s choice this time is all high-level spiritual materials. Now he doesn''t know what these spiritual materials are, which doesn''t mean he won''t know in the future. But even Tang Ao didn''t think of how high the grade of immortal material he got this time.


    If it''s just ordinary immortal material, Tang Ao has the inheritance of Yun Xiaoyao''s refining utensils, naturally it can''t be unknown. Now, Tang Ao doesn''t know these materials even though he has the inheritance of Yun Xiaoyao refining tools, so it is enough to see how advanced these immortal materials are. But now Tang Ao didn''t think about it, so he didn''t consider it.


    After breathing for a moment, Tang Ao continues to climb the tower. Sure enough, this time Tang Ao came to the 11th floor of the pagoda. Tang Ao sees that the 11th floor of the tower is a huge arena. At the moment, there was a young man in black sitting in the arena. Seeing the young man in black with seven green lotus swords suspended behind him, Tang Ao touched his chin with great interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1881

    Tang as like as two peas in the mirror, but Tang Ao still knows that the young black man sitting on the opposite side is exactly the same as his own. And not only the appearance, but even the life and soul seem to be the same. Tang Ao''s as like as two peas of the green lotus soul, the spirit of the Qing Dynasty''s "Qing Ao" is just the same as ours.


    "Is the assessment at this level against yourself? That''s interesting. " Tang Ao murmured in his heart, because it was the first time for Tang Ao and his two generations to practice. But the young man in black sitting across the street seems to understand Tang Ao''s idea, so he slowly gets up, and then says to Tang Ao.


    "My name is Gu Ying. My ability is special. I can copy the ability of any warrior. At the moment you step on the arena, your ability will be completely copied by me. I''m very surprised about your situation. I''ve met some warriors who have the jade body of Jiulong emperor before. But you''re special. "


    Tang Ao didn''t care much about Gu Ying''s words before. However, Tang Ao couldn''t ignore Gu Ying''s jade body''s constitution. Because the existence of Jiulong emperor jade body is very special, even if the martial arts practitioners who are much better than Tang Ao can not see through the constitution of Tang Ao Jiulong emperor jade body without any special means.


    Tang Ao is sure that he has never been in contact with lonely shadow before. As long as Tang Ao has been in contact with martial artists, Tang Ao will surely remember each other''s breath. That is to say, this lonely figure really knows the special constitution of the jade body of Jiulong emperor only by looking at himself. This kind of ability can be called terror. However, Tang Ao still has a little doubt, that is, whether Gu Ying has really copied his whole ability.


    "Come to war, win me, and you''ll get the top stuff, but if you lose to me, you''ll soon never be able to leave again." Gu Ying hesitated for a moment and then said, "of course, I can also give you a choice. If you leave now, I can make the decision to reward you for the customs clearance on this level. What do you think?"


    Gu Ying is definitely not a person who likes to talk, but he has said enough today. The reason for saying so much is that Gu Ying is not sure when facing Tang Ao! Da Meng Dao Zun is backward, and solitary shadow is here guarding the light card on the 11th floor of the great dream Fu Tu tower. Although the tower has 36 floors and is claimed to have 36 passes, in fact, it has only three passes.


    The first level is to get the approval of big dream Fu Tu tower spirit small dream, the second level is to fight with the ancient wolf demon in the same realm, and the third level is to defeat him. As long as you defeat him, you can get the things left by Da Meng daozun. At the beginning, Gu Ying and Da Meng daozun had an agreement that as long as he could defeat a hundred warriors who came to challenge him, he could take what he had left behind and leave the pagoda.


    To sum up, Tang Ao is just a hundred challengers. On this day, he waited too long, so he was very excited when he learned that another warrior had defeated the wolf demon. However, when Tang Ao stepped into the martial arts arena and his talent and secret arts successfully copied Tang Ao''s ability, lone shadow was not confident enough.


    In the same realm of the war, he never had this feeling. Because up to now, Gu Ying has fought many battles, but in the same realm, she has never lost. However, after copying Tang Ao''s ability, Gu Ying knows that if he doesn''t have this special talent secret skill, he has no chance to win the battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1882

    Therefore, Gu Ying decides to wait. Although he doesn''t know when the next inheritor will appear, Gu Ying prefers to wait for another period of time. He doesn''t know how long he has been guarding here, so time is nothing to him. Moreover, in the boundary space under the great dream Road, the solitary shadow is almost immortal, so time is really meaningless to him.


    If it was not because this was the 100th battle of Gu Ying, Gu Ying might not be so cautious, but because the battle was too special and Tang Ao was also fierce and terrifying, she was afraid. Fear before fighting is the taboo of a warrior. As a warrior at the top of the star pole realm, he can''t help but know it.


    Although Gu Ying''s cultivation is suppressed to the same level as Tang Ao, Gu Ying''s real cultivation is the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm. That is to say, like Tang Ao, guying is also a warrior who has reached the height of Xingji realm. Compared with Gu Ying, Tang Ao is not so nervous. In other words, Tang Ao is a little inflated now.


    "Let''s do it. I want to see how many catties I have." Unexpectedly, Gu Ying talks out loud and can copy his own ability. Tang Ao also happens to see how much of his own ability can be copied.


    Hearing Tang Ao say so, Gu Ying gave a bitter smile, and then said, "if I am the same as you, I will have your confidence. Since you want to fight, fight there. " Tang xianao''s special ability to reproduce is totally different from Tang''s Ao''s.


    At the moment, there are only two differences between Tang Ao and Gu Ying. One is that Tang Ao has the chaotic six mirror. Although Gu Ying also wears the chaotic six mirror on his neck, what he has on his neck is only an ordinary ornament, and there is no power of chaotic six mans mirror. After all, Da Meng Dao Zun, no matter how powerful he is, does not have the ability to reproduce a chaotic six mans mirror.


    After finishing the words, Gu Ying took the lead in launching an attack, one shot is the first sword of the seven kill holy way, the wind and cloud Xiaosha! Suddenly, there was a sense of depression and decline in the whole space, and it seemed that the whole world was calmed down. In this piece of heaven and earth, only left alone shadow and Tang Ao two people. Lonely shadow''s sword has been stabbed out, just a simple sword, but it seems that everything in this world can''t block this sword.


    However, Tang Ao blocked it. It was also a sword that blocked the sword. However, the sword was full of ghost breath and cold!


    "Ding!" After a brief trial, they both withdrew. Tang Ao really can''t imagine that the lonely shadow on the opposite side is not only exactly the same as himself, but also has the same life and soul and martial arts skills. The move just now is the first sword in the seven kill holy way. To be exact, it is not a Book of swordsmanship. It''s just because Tang Ao uses the sword, so the martial arts evolved from Tang Ao''s use of the seven kill doctrine are also sword techniques.


    Therefore, it can be said that Tang Ao is unique to this one. Tang Ao''s elder martial brother Dong Xuanye has also practiced the seven kill doctrine, and he has achieved success. But the seven kill doctrine in Dong Xuanye is totally different from Tang Ao''s. Therefore, even if it is the night of Dongxuan, it is impossible to use the storm of Tang Ao to kill. In order to block the shadow of a sword, Tang Ao is called out the ghost sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1883

    After Tang Ao called out the ghost sword, Tang Ao saw that there was also a Youming sword in Gu Ying''s hand. All of a sudden, this space is full of desolate and cold ghost breath, while the calm space is filled with wind blowing from time to time. The ghost sword is called out through the soul of the underworld. The soul of the nether world is the top soul of the thirty-six heaven. The ghost can summon the ghost sword, which shows that the ghost at the moment also copies the ghost of Tang Ao.


    Such ability is more than I am afraid can describe. In fact, Gu Ying''s heart is also shocked. As a warrior at the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, guying has never awakened to such a strong soul. I don''t know what level of life and soul it is. She only knows that at this moment, the soul is weak to the extreme, otherwise it will be very terrible.


    In addition to the life and soul of the underworld, there are broken soul sea and spirit sea in solitary shadow''s body at the moment. The spirit sea is owned by Every warrior, but for the soul sea, solitary shadow is still the first time to see it. So Gu Ying is sure that if Tang Ao''s soul sea and spirit sea are not broken, Tang Ao is the real invincible existence at the same level.


    As for now, he has the same ability as Tang Ao. It''s hard to say who wins. At the moment, the difference between him and Tang Ao is their fighting experience. But Gu Ying feels that Tang Ao''s combat experience will not be worse than him. Moreover, because Tang Ao''s ability is copied, Tang Ao is very proficient in using these martial arts skills, and Gu Ying is the first time to use it. Although there is no sense of strangeness, it is still at a disadvantage.


    "The wind and the wind are killing!" With the trial just now, Tang Ao took the lead in launching the attack. The soul of the green lotus sword suddenly appears behind Tang Ao, and then it slips in the air and becomes seven bright green lotus swords. With a sword, there is a depression between heaven and earth. Tang Ao''s sword is more powerful than Gu Ying''s!


    Because of his talent and secret arts, Gu Ying has mastered all of Tang Ao''s martial arts skills. However, when using Tang Ao''s martial arts, Gu Ying has no spirit. In the face of Tang Ao''s sword, Gu Ying has no intention to make a hard connection. It''s just a shocking discovery. Tang Ao''s sword seems to have completely locked him in. No matter he dodges like fire, he can''t avoid Tang Ao''s sword.


    However, Gu Ying didn''t panic. A bronze tripod was offered by Gu Ying. This bronze tripod is naturally familiar to Tang Ao. It is his own Shennong Ding. Don''t look at Tang Ao''s fierce attack, but in front of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao''s attack is not even drizzle. Tang Ao used Shennong Ding to save himself in many times of crisis. Tang Ao was more aware of Shennong Ding''s defense than anyone else.


    Even when Tang Ao used the original Shengtian bow, he could break the defense of Shennong emperor. Thus, it can be seen that the defense of Shennong tripod is terrible. Tang Ao''s sharp sword spirit rained down on the Shennong tripod, which was enough to penetrate the monsters on the third floor of the Yuan Dynasty, but it was too weak to face the Shennong tripod.


    After blocking Tang Ao''s senhan sword Qi, Gu Ying doesn''t give Tang Ao the chance to continue to attack. As long as it is not very stupid, we know that in the martial arts match, blindly defending is absolutely taboo. Under Tang Ao''s gaze, Gu Ying takes out the axe. In the face of cutting the demon axe, Tang Ao also dare not trust the big one. Now, Tang Ao has refined the axe, which is extremely powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1884

    When Gu Ying suddenly cuts forward with an axe, although Tang Ao still wants to continue to attack, he can only be forced to retreat. But Gu Ying obviously didn''t expect this axe to win Tang Ao. After driving Tang Ao back, Gu Ying immediately turned his body method, holding the demon axe and circling with Tang Ao. For a time, the whole space was full of sword Qi and the axe blade was roaring.


    The ground of the martial arts arena was bombarded by the two men in a mess. After the initial trial stage, they were Yu Yong in the Vietnam War. As time went on, Gu Ying gradually became familiar with Tang Ao''s life and soul skills. It''s just different from what Gu Ying imagined at the beginning. Before, Gu Ying thought that it was because he was not familiar with Tang Ao''s life and soul skills, so he could not suppress Tang Ao.


    But at the moment, after Gu Ying is fully familiar with Tang Ao''s life and soul skills, she is still suppressed by Tang Ao. However, it is not easy for Tang Ao to defeat Gu Ying completely. Although the use of Shennong Ding consumes a lot of soul and vitality, Tang Ao uses moves that require Gu Ying to use Shennong Ding to defend, and the consumption is also huge.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is secretly thinking about how to defeat Gu Ying. Tang Ao was so familiar with his life and soul skills that he could not break through the Shennong emperor''s defense even if he used the holy bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At most, he and Gu Ying were both defeated under constant consumption.


    However, Tang Ao soon thought of one thing, that is, the reason why he joined the seven killing sect was to learn the seven killing killing killing decision. However, the seven killing killing killing decision was only a skill evolved by Fengya according to the seven killing doctrine, and Tang Ao was lucky to learn the true seven kill sect. The seven kill doctrine is very special and is a kind of deductive skill.


    Because Tang Ao majored in sword rhymes, Tang Ao''s seven kill method should be promoted to perform seven moves of kendo. Only so far, Tang Ao also just pushed the first sword wind and cloud Xiaosha. Think of here, Tang Ao suddenly want to understand the significance of this test. Lone shadow can copy all the life soul martial arts and skills that the challenger has mastered.


    But if there is a new understanding in the war, it is absolutely impossible for lone shadow to copy. Thinking of this, Tang Ao and Gu Ying are fighting each other. On the other hand, he begins to use the seven kill method to deduce his second sword. For a long time, Tang Ao wanted a sword and thunder attribute of martial arts, but up to now, Tang Ao has not met the thunder attribute martial arts that can be seen. In this case, Tang Ao can only deduce by himself.


    With the operation of the seven kill holy way, the scene of thunder flying all over the sky appeared in Tang Ao''s mind. Although this time Tang Ao wants to use the seven kill holy way to deduce is the Lei system martial arts, but Tang Ao does not need this kind of large-scale martial arts. In fact, many martial arts skills look gorgeous, but they are actually flashy.


    If Tang Ao goes on in this direction, what Tang Ao will eventually get is a martial skill that can summon thunder and lightning to roar on the ground within a hundred feet around him. Once this kind of martial art is put into practice, its momentum will not be small. It''s just that this kind of martial arts will spread the limited vitality of the martial arts. Tang Ao affirms that this kind of martial art is not practical even if it is deduced and shaped.


    There is no problem in dealing with some weak goblins at the level of forging body environment, but it is very difficult to use it for fighting with Warriors of the same level or even skipping the level. Therefore, Tang Ao did not have any hesitation and abandoned this deduction route. This time appeared in Tang Ao''s mind and just the sky thunder surge different, this time only appeared a arm thick lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1885

    This thunder and lightning completely concentrates the attack of the warrior, and the target of attack is also the only one. Compared with the thunderous thunder just now, this deduced skill is more in line with Tang Ao''s requirements. But what Tang Ao really wanted was to display his martial arts skills in the form of sword rhymes. He should know that the sword master is sharp. The sword formula released with the sword is absolutely three points stronger than the martial arts released by other methods in terms of power.


    While fighting with Gu Ying, Tang Ao secretly deduces the second move sword formula of the seven kill holy way. Although Gu Ying is aware of Tang Ao''s strangeness, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with Tang Ao. Different time, Gu Ying is surprised to find that Tang Ao''s attack contains a trace of lightning power.


    It is just that the force of thunder is too weak to have any influence on lone shadow. Because he was too familiar with his life, soul, martial arts and secret arts, Tang Ao''s attack on lone shadow was still calm even when he deduced the sword formula. In Tang Ao''s mind, now Tang Ao has no idea how many rehearsals.


    At the moment in Tang Ao''s knowledge of the sea, standing this lonely figure, a closer look, this person is Tang Ao. At the moment, the movement of this figure seems to be standing there. This figure makes an action of pulling the sword out of its sheath, but his sword seems to have not come out of its sheath after thousands of years.


    No one knows what the sword will look like when it is pulled out, and no one knows how long it will take for the sword to come out of its sheath. But slowly, a series of thunder light lingered on the figure, and soon these terrible thunder and lightning converged to the sword in hand, but when the power of these thunder converged to a very terrible degree, the meeting suddenly stopped.


    Although did not push the final result of the performance, but Tang Ao''s heart is full of joy. That is, in such a tense state, Tang Ao is actually the second sword of the seven kill holy way. Different from the first sword, the second sword of Tang Ao really has one sword, only one move and only one attack. But this time, it was absolutely fatal.


    Because it''s just a move, Tang Ao named it Jinglei Yizhan. It changes the world. It''s amazing! At the moment, Tang Ao doesn''t want to continue this boring battle. If guying uses the life and soul skills of other strong men, Tang Ao can have a good discussion with him. But Gu Ying uses Tang Ao''s soul skills. Before he starts fighting, Gu Ying has already lost half.


    Tang arrogant hand a move, seven green lotus sword shining, and then combined into one. Tang Ao''s vitality spurted out, and the wind and cloud Xiao killed again. This move is really powerful. Gu Ying has no other way but to use Shennong Ding to resist or Fengyun Xiaosha to fight. But this time, Gu Ying obviously has no intention to defend himself. After Tang Ao uses Fengyun Xiaosha, Gu Ying also uses Fengyun Xiaosha.


    Suddenly, the whole world is filled with a sense of depression and decay. Even if this sword is Tang Ao''s, Gu Ying still does not mean to praise words. Gu Ying has been guarding Da Meng Fu Tu tower for many years. He has met many talented martial artists. Among them, there are many talented swordsmen. However, no one can have such accomplishments as Tang Ao in kendo. In the battle of warriors at the same level, solitary shadow is absolute. Only Tang Ao''s sword can be broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1886

    In mid air, the two swords suddenly meet. At the time of the collision, thousands of sword Qi rolled backward, which made the ground of the martial arts arena full of holes and was in a mess. Only after this sword, the lone shadow sword is exhausted, but Tang Ao turns the green lotus sword in his hand, and then Tang Ao takes the sword and stands up. Although Tang Ao took the sword, his attack was not over.


    After the sword was collected, a more terrifying sword spirit burst out suddenly on Tang Ao''s body, but it disappeared in an instant. However, the green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hands became more and more terrifying. A ray of thunder gathered on the green lotus sword, and in an instant, the breath of green Lotus sword rose to an unprecedented level. Gu Ying determines that Tang Ao''s life and soul skills have been completely re engraved, but at the moment, facing Tang Ao''s martial arts, Gu Ying has no idea.


    Suddenly, Gu Ying thought of an incredible thing, that is, Tang Ao''s martial arts skills were learned when fighting with him just now. Although this kind of thing is a bit of a fantasy, but if it is explained in this way, it is still barely understandable. And just now when Tang Ao was fighting with him, he also felt that Tang Ao had thunder yuan power flow.


    At this thought, the solitary shadow suddenly took a breath of cold air. Although it is difficult to accept, but lonely shadow has to admit that Tang Ao is really stronger than him! Facing Tang Ao''s move, Gu Ying is relieved. Immediately, the figure changed, and the shadow changed back to his original appearance. This is a pale young man, wearing a long white shirt and Tang Ao''s black robe form a clear contrast.


    After a bitter smile, Gu Ying''s hand suddenly pinches out a seal, which means that the nine high-speed rotating water balls also emerge behind him. Water is the most soft thing, but at the moment, the nine water balls rotating at high speed behind the lone shadow emit a terrible force. After calling out the nine water polo regiments, lone shadow takes the lead. This is his last fight with Tang Ao. After this attack, either Tang Ao dies or he dies.


    This attack is already the strongest attack of Gu Ying, but in the face of Tang Ao, Gu Ying is not sure. After lone shadow moves out, Tang Ao does not have any action. But in the shadow of nine water ball to blast Tang Ao moment, Tang Ao closed eyes suddenly opened. Immediately Tang Ao swept out the green lotus sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, a terrible and huge sword Qi is released from the green lotus sword. The huge sword Qi is in the shape of a half moon. The thunder light shines on the sword Qi, and the breath is extremely fierce. It was as if everything would burn into nothingness under this sword. The nine water balls of solitary shadow are already very strong. Even if they are monsters on the third floor or even the fourth layer of Yuanwu state, they can be broken into slag.


    But under Tang Ao''s indomitable sword, the nine water balls of solitary shadow are broken instantly. After crushing the nine water balls of guying, Tang Ao''s thunder sword bombards Gu Ying without any obstacles. Gu Ying did not even have time to make any response, so he turned into nothingness under this sword.


    Although this sword killed Gu Ying, Tang Ao can still see a trace of pleasure in Gu Ying''s eyes, as if everything is free. After Tang Ao killed lone shadow, it was totally different from Tang Ao''s imagination. Instead of seeing the reward of water moon stone, Tang Ao saw a passage in front of Tang Ao, which seemed to be the top floor of the dream Fu Tu tower.


    Tang Ao did not immediately ascend the tower, because this time and Gu Ying battle, Tang Ao consumed vitality and soul thought did not recover. So Tang Ao immediately grabbed two pills and took them on the original site to regulate breath. According to the law, Xiaomeng will not deceive himself. After going up from here, you should be able to get the things left by Da Meng daozun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1887

    However, Tang Ao doesn''t know if there will be any strange assessment after daweng daozun, so Tang Ao still decides to adjust the state and go up again. Half an hour later, Tang Ao and Gu Ying''s energy and soul were almost recovered. Take a deep breath, Tang Ao also step into this channel.


    In the moment Tang Ao steps into the channel, Tang Ao feels a wave of spatial force around him. Tang Ao immediately understands that this is a transmission array. When the surrounding white light disappears, Tang Ao''s feet are steady. Looking up, Tang Ao can see the thirty-six words. It is obvious that this is the 36th floor of the great dream pagoda.


    After Tang Ao came here, he saw a middle-aged man sitting on the throne of Xiangyun. In the middle of the year, I wear a crown and a long beard. After Tang Ao came here, the blue middle-aged also opened his eyes. Although the blue shirt middle-aged man looks lifelike, but Tang Ao is sure that this is just a soul.


    This is the way to respect the strong, I''m afraid it is beyond Tang Ao''s understanding. Even if the dream of daozun is just a soul reading here, the oppressed Tang Ao can''t breathe. However, seeing Tang Ao''s face without any fear, after a calm, Yi Menghan also put his momentum back. Then Yi Menghan said to Tang Ao, "you are late. I have given it to others."


    Just big dream road respect this one word, Tang Ao heart is a Leng. Tang Ao thought of many kinds of possibilities. Only by going through many tests on his waist, could he be passed on by those who respected the strong. But now Tang Ao knows that he really wants more, because when he comes here, he hears Yi Menghan''s words which make people speechless. Since the inheritance has been given to others, why should we leave this heritage site.


    It seems to understand Tang Ao''s idea, Yi Menghan said with a light smile: "little guy, you may not know much about those who respect the strong. The inheritance of those who respect the strong is precious, but if you want to go to the top of the road, you can only go your own way. Follow the path, even if you can only reach my height


    Here Yi Menghan pauses for a moment, then goes on to say: "you must know that there are top-level strongmen in the realm of God King above the daozun. If you don''t join the God King, you will become a mole ant. You can''t get my inheritance, but you can get my wealth. "


    Tang Ao agrees with Da Meng daozun very much. If you want to reach the top of the mountain, you must open up your own road. Otherwise, even if it is inherited by the powerful one of the gods, there will be a day of shackles. Therefore, after hearing that Yi Menghan''s wealth can be obtained, Tang Ao''s eyes immediately become eager. Tang Ao will not be disappointed by the collection of those who respect the strong. And Tang Ao has got many good things from Da Meng daozun, and among these things, there is really no product.


    Seeing Tang Ao showing his joy, Da Meng daozun also laughed and immediately said, "most of the things I have here are all kinds of treasures I have collected, but those are ordinary goods. The real good things are in that room. It''s just that the things in that room belong to a friend of mine. Although he has sent them to me, if he sees you holding these things, he must be rude to you


    Hearing this, Tang Ao was stunned and immediately thought of something. At the moment, Tang Ao asked, "master daozun, your friend, but yuanci daozun?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1888

    Sure enough, after Tang Ao asked, Da Meng daozun laughed. "The little guy knows a lot about it. Although it''s about metamagnetism, whether you want it or not, metamagnetism will find you."


    Da Meng daozun''s words surprised Tang Ao. Did Da Meng daozun know about him and yuanci? However, Tang Ao will soon be otherwise. If we say that Da Meng Dao Zun is here, maybe we can see Tang Ao''s jade body of Jiulong emperor. But now only one remnant soul is left here, which obviously does not have such great ability.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. The lone shadow you killed before is one of Yuan Ci''s five true disciples, Gu Ying. Although Gu Ying was imprisoned in the big dream pagoda by me, it was you who killed him, didn''t you? " Tang Dayong looks proud of himself.


    For Gu Ying is yuanci''s disciple, Tang Ao is still very surprised. However, in the situation just now, he didn''t want to kill Gu Ying. Gu Ying was bound to kill him. Tang Ao had no choice at all. And with Tang Ao''s character, Tang Ao will never let go of anyone who wants to die. Tang Ao is not bloodthirsty, but if someone wants to kill Tang Ao, Tang Ao will definitely kill the other party first.


    And even if there was no lonely shadow, Tang Ao got the inheritance of Ming emperor, and the hatred between Tang Ao and Yuan CI Dao Zun was accepted. Not only that, the constitution of the jade body of emperor Jiulong of Tang Ao is also what yuanci urgently wants. Therefore, once yuanci finds Tang Ao, the yuan magnetic potential must start with Tang Ao.


    In yuancidao palace, which is thousands of miles away from Feixing mainland, yuancidao Zun is sitting in the first seat, and a group of disciples are listening to yuanci''s sermon. All of a sudden, a young man with a blue face and a single horn came in from the hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Without waiting for the young man with one horn to open his mouth, Yuan magnetic asked blandly.


    "I''d like to inform you that elder martial brother Gu Ying''s soul card is broken." Even though the young one horned Orc youth was brave, his voice trembled when he said this. There are five thousand disciples sitting down on the throne of the master of the five thousand. Among them, Gu Ying is one of them. There are ten inner disciples, one of them is the green faced one horned Orc youth. The rest are all outside disciples. As for registered disciples, there are too many to count.


    However, among the numerous disciples, only five zhenzhuan disciples were deeply favored by the yuan magnetic path. But now, one of the five zhenzhuan disciples has broken the soul card. The broken soul card means a complete fall, and there is no chance of soul falling into samsara. Otherwise, if there is a soul card after the ordinary warrior falls, the soul card will only be dull, but not completely broken.


    After knowing that the lone shadow has fallen, the face of yuanci daozun is gloomy and can drip out of the water. Gu Ying''s talent and secret arts are very special. In the whole Zhenwu world, there is absolutely no second person with such a talent. As a result, the shadow is also of great significance to the master, but now he has been killed.


    "How long has the shadow disappeared?" After calming down some mood, the voice of yuan cidao Zun asked quietly.


    "16000 years." The green faced one horned Orc youth replied respectfully.


    "Who is responsible for looking for the lonely shadow?" The yuan magnetic realm is one of the thirty-six realms of Zhenwu. There are also numerous races in the yuan magnetic realm. In order to find the solitary shadow, metamagnetic used the power of a family.


    "Yes, the Nine Tailed Fox clan." This time, the orc youth hesitated for a moment before answering. As one of the top ten disciples, he knew better than anyone what would happen next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1889

    "There is no need for the existence of the nine tail demon fox clan. You can do it. After the matter is settled, you will take over the position of Gu Ying and become the fifth true disciple of the Buddha. Please step down." Yuan CI finished and waved his sleeve.


    Qin Jiao was happy and sad when he heard that he could become one of the five true disciples as long as he eradicated the nine tail demon fox clan. Fortunately, after becoming the true disciples of yuanci daozun, the status of xuanjiao clan in Nanling will be greatly improved in the field of yuanci, and their clan can also get rapid development.


    Sadly, his Taoist companion is in the nine tail fox clan. If he takes the nine tail fox clan out, he "Thank you, master." Qin Jiao did not continue to think about it. After thanking him, he quickly withdrew from the hall. Yuanci daozun was furious and wanted to eradicate the nine tail fox clan, which was the doom of the nine tail fox clan.


    Even if Qin Jiao didn''t take orders, Qin Jiao believed that many people were willing to do it. Among other things, the other nine disciples of the top ten are absolutely willing to do so. Moreover, if the nine people go, the Nine Tailed Fox clan will definitely destroy the clan, and if he goes, he can leave a trace of blood for the nine tail fox clan. But Qin Jiao also knew that even though he had done his best, it was impossible for Ali not to hate him.


    In the yuan track palace, a young girl at the bottom right of the yuan magnetic track Zun said, "master, do you know who killed the elder martial brother guying?"


    "The remnant Party of the Ming emperor, I didn''t expect that after so many years, the people of the Ming emperor''s group still did not die, and now even the lonely shadow has died in these people''s hands." Yuan magnetic track Zun pinched his finger and said calmly that from his face, he couldn''t see half of the joy and anger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the big dream Fu Tu tower, Tang Ao has been stunned by the treasure of Da Meng daozun. There are six rooms on the 36th floor of the pagoda. Now Tang Ao opens the first room, which is filled with various kinds of spiritual grass and materials. In the corner of the room, there is also a hill like spirit stone. These spirit stones are almost all top-grade and top-grade spirit stones. There is no middle-class spirit stone or inferior spirit stone.


    On the other side, Tang Ao also saw Yuanjing. Compared with the spirit stone, the number of primary crystals is less, but it is at least a million pieces. Tang Ao will not be polite to these things. If he bears the hatred of a strong Taoist, he will not charge any interest. Tang Ao has no other treasures, but there is a top-level magic weapon, which is chaotic six mans mirror.


    Tang Ao soul read scroll, all these things are carried to the chaotic six mans mirror space. Although Tang Ao will find a way to put the pagoda away, it is obviously not safe to put these treasures in the pagoda, so Tang Ao wants to transfer all these things to the chaotic six mans mirror.


    At the moment, the soul of Da Meng Dao Zun has dissipated, so no one knows what Tang Ao has done. Just now Da Meng Dao Zun also said that Tang Ao could take as much as he could. In this case, how could Tang Ao be polite to Da Meng Dao Zun. The first room has been emptied by Tang Ao after the skill of burning incense.


    Then Tang Ao also opened the second room, which was different from the first room. Although the second room was also a huge warehouse, the things inside were placed very neatly, and they were all put on the shelves in different categories. Tang Ao saw that there were pills on these shelves, all kinds of pills. There are talismans, spiritual instruments and various treasures.


    It''s just that these treasures are at the spirit level, and Tang Ao, the immortal weapon, has not been seen. The same is true of the talisman, and Tang Ao did not find the immortal talisman. However, there is space in Tang Ao''s chaotic six mans mirror. Although these things are not top-level, Tang Ao still doesn''t think too much about them, so he puts them all away.


    Next, Tang Ao explores the third room in turn. The things in this room make Tang Ao very satisfied, because there are many immortal utensils, elixirs, and fairy charms in this room. Although the grade is not high, but the number of terror. Tang Ao will not refuse to come, see what will be put into the chaotic six mans mirror space.


    Looking at so many treasures, Tang Ao said in his heart that he was not excited, which was false, but so far, Tang Ao still did not see those very special things. Tang Ao did harvest a lot of immortal wares here, but the grade of these fairies was not high. Even if they were between grade one and grade three, Tang Ao did not find any of them.


    But Tang Ao is not in a hurry. Now he has just seen three rooms and harvested so many things. Tang Ao believes that the remaining three rooms will not disappoint him. And with such a multi crystal, Tang Ao is not ready to make alchemy. Tang Ao thinks that the Yuan Jing in the hands of all warriors in Feixing continent is not as much as that in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1890

    After cleaning the first three rooms, Tang Ao immediately came to the fourth room. Unlike the previous three rooms, the fourth room has rows of bookshelves. There are some ancient books and jade slips on these bookshelves. Tang aohun reads them. No matter how many skills, martial arts, or other books about practice, they are very complete here.


    See these, Tang Ao some understand big dream road respect before words. If these treasures were stolen by Da Meng Dao Zun after he robbed the treasure house of Yuan CI Dao Zun, and if he got these things himself, it would be really strange that the yuan mage Tao Zun could not find himself. Although there are many skills, Tang Ao obviously has no time to study.


    Therefore, Tang Ao or soul read scroll, will these bookshelves intact all moved to their own chaotic six mans mirror space. Now Tang Ao only refined the first three layers of the chaotic hexapod mirror. Tang Ao is not very clear about the role of the chaotic six mirror. But one thing Tang Ao is very clear about is that the space inside the chaotic hexapod mirror is very large.


    Don''t say that if you just put these things in the chaotic six mirror space, there will be no problem to put the whole big dream pagoda into the chaotic six mirror space. Tang Ao is not short of martial arts, jade slips and martial arts skills. Therefore, after collecting all the things in this room, Tang Ao also came to the fifth room.


    In the fifth room, there was very little. However, compared with the four rooms in front of him, Tang Ao is very interested in the things in the fifth room. Just Tang Ao just took a step forward, Tang Ao was very alert to stop the pace. Because Tang Ao is very clearly aware that he has touched an array.


    Before these things, Yi Menghan has promised to give them all to him. If there are arrays, Yi Menghan will naturally tell him. But in fact, Yi Menghan didn''t mention that there were arrays in the treasure house, but Tang Ao soon knew that even Yi Menghan didn''t know that there were arrays in the treasure house.


    Because Tang Ao can see that the arrangement time of this array is not long. If Tang Ao''s judgment is good, then the array layout time is not even more than 300 years. Soon Tang Ao found that he was too cautious. Because this is just a very common trigger array. After Tang Ao takes another step forward, a piece of paper suddenly appears in front of Tang Ao.


    "Hey, hey, young master Sikong Jiu, I have selected the things in this place, and they are not bad."


    Seeing this sentence, Tang Ao almost vomited blood. It was not easy for him to find a place for the inheritance of the strong daozun. As a result, daweng daozun told him that his inheritance had been given to others, but some treasures were left for him. Now when Tang Ao came to the treasure house to take the treasure, he encountered this kind of thing again. Tang Ao even doubts that this guy named Sikong nine didn''t empty all these things because of the limited storage space on his body.


    Tang Ao really wants to be right this time. In addition to the last room, Sikong Jiu, the five treasure houses in front of him, visited it once. It''s just that the space of Sikong Jiu''s storage ring is limited, so Sikong Jiu doesn''t empty the things here. With a fireball thrown out, Tang Ao burned the note left by Sikong nine into fly ash, and then looked at the rest of the table helplessly.


    Even if by Sikong nine put together, but Tang Ao also had to admit that at the moment the jade table left something really good. Tang Ao first saw a blue pearl, in which there is a strong water spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1891

    This makes Tang Ao have an illusion, as if to urge this bead, immediately can appear a vast ocean general. Tang Ao is not a martial artist of water attribute skills, so this water spirit bead is of little use to Tang Ao. After playing in the hands of some time, Tang Ao put away the water spirit beads. At the same time, Tang Ao is also secretly thinking about what Si Kong Jiu has taken in this treasure house, which leads to the fact that Si Kong Jiu can''t even see such treasures as shuilingzhu.


    In addition to this water pearl, there are several things on the jade table. Tang Ao''s eyes swept, he saw a jade slips, see this jade Jane, Tang Ao''s eyes immediately become enthusiastic. It''s true that the second volume of Xuantian Gong, which Tang Ao pursued so hard in his previous life and didn''t get it until Tang Ao''s fall, actually appeared in this place.


    This jade slip records the second volume of Xuantian Gong. Although Tang Ao didn''t practice Xuantian Gong in this life, Tang Ao practiced the first and second volumes of Xuantian Gong in previous generations. Therefore, after only looking at the beginning, Tang Ao was completely sure that the jade slip in front of him was the second volume of Xuantian Gong! Tang Ao held up the second volume of Xuantian Gong, and then the soul read quickly swept over it.


    Later, Tang Ao''s heart became more enlightened. There were two reasons why he failed to break through the nine levels of xingjijing in the previous life. The first reason was that he was bound by the rules of the plane of xuanhuang continent, and the second reason was that his skills were incomplete. Although Tang Ao changed the ancient god''s method of moving heaven, the rank of Xuantian Gong was above that of the ancient god''s moving heaven method. The most important thing was the powerful inclusiveness of Xuantian Gong.


    Therefore, Tang Ao can practice Xuantian gong at the same time. In addition, Xuantian Gong was the main method, supplemented by the ancient god''s method of moving heaven. After getting the second volume of Xuantian Gong, Tang Ao was in a good mood. Although this time he came to the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun, he felt that everything was worth it after he got Xuantian Gong.


    With Tang Ao''s powerful soul thought, after just looking at it once, Tang Ao already knew the next volume of Xuantian Gong in his heart. Then Tang Ao also collected the original Xuantian Gong, and then continued to look at other things. Soon Tang Ao found another interesting thing. It was a gauze dress as thin as cicada wings. At first, Tang Ao didn''t know what it was, but after the soul thought penetrated, Tang Ao was surprised to find that it was a treasure that could change the appearance and breath.


    Although the mask artifact refined by Tang Ao before can also change its own breath and appearance, compared with the gauze clothes on Tang Ao''s hand, the mask spirit tools refined by Tang Ao before can not be seen at all. Very happy to put away this gauze clothes, Tang Ao saw a piece of tortoise shell. Of course, Tang Ao knows that since this turtle shell can appear here, it must not be an ordinary thing.


    The soul reads a sweep Tang Ao, the heart is suddenly elated, because this tortoise shell is actually the flag that controls the Qimen dunjia array. That is to say, with this turtle shell, Tang Ao can leave this place at any time. Tang Ao was worried that he didn''t know how to leave here. He didn''t expect to have a dream. After daozun''s palace, all the problems were solved.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is really in a good mood. Now there is still one day before the opening of the nine color deer auction. Tang Ao can catch up with the nine color deer auction. After putting these three things away, Tang Ao took a look at other things. These things can appear in this treasure house, must be extraordinary, but Tang Ao does not know what these things are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1892

    But this does not affect, Tang Ao directly swept all the things in the treasure house, even the jade table, Tang Ao did not let go. After collecting all the things in the fifth treasure house, Tang Ao did not expect the sixth treasure house so much. Because in Tang Ao for a long time, there was a guy called Sikong nine.


    And Sikong nine seems to be because the storage ring space is not enough, just to Tang Ao left some leftovers. However, in Tang Ao''s mind, the space of Sikong nine storage rings is no longer enough. It should not be a problem to empty the sixth treasure house. Just when Tang Ao comes to the sixth treasure house, Tang Ao immediately doesn''t think so.


    Because Tang Ao sees that there is a special groove on the door of the sixth treasure house. Others don''t know what this groove is, but Tang Ao is very clear. This groove is the dark silver puppet in Tang Ao''s hand. Therefore, Tang Ao did not hesitate, directly took out the dark silver puppet. Tang Ao''s judgment is completely correct, and the dark silver puppet is inlaid in this groove.


    Then the door of the sixth treasure house was opened slowly. Tang Ao saw that there was a barrier at the entrance of the sixth treasure house. However, Tang Ao didn''t care, and stepped into the border. Then Tang Ao came to a foggy space. This time, Tang Ao saw that although the sixth treasure house had not been looted by Sikong Jiu, the sixth treasure house was obviously less.


    Tang Ao at a glance, only saw the two treasures suspended in front. One of them is a group of earth yellow air mass. Seeing this air mass, Tang Ao was stunned, and immediately Tang Ao was shocked. Tang Ao remembers what it is. The earth yellow air mass is a kind of natural flavor.


    There are five kinds of congenital breath. Although this kind of breath is not unique, it is very rare. This kind of innate original breath can be integrated into the body of martial arts, bringing unexpected benefits for martial arts practitioners. And in the legend, if you want to cultivate to the realm of God King, you must have the original flavor of five regiments.


    Although there is only one innate native flavor here, Tang Ao knows that he can get a group of congenital origin breath so easily, which is caused by the nature in the nature and the chance against the heaven. If it is said that Tang Ao''s possession of the jade body of Jiulong emperor will be watched by yuanci daozun, then if the matter of Tang Ao''s innate native flavor is leaked out, then all the powerful daozuns will surely pay attention to Tang Ao.


    At this time, Tang Ao also understood why Da Meng daozun set up a border in the sixth treasure house. Otherwise, don''t say to wait for Tang Ao to take it. I''m afraid that Da Meng Dao Zun is backward. Those old guys who are aware of the innate native flavor immediately take this group of congenital native flavor away. Did not expect to be able to so easily harvest a group of congenital origin breath, Tang Ao heart really some elation.


    Tang Ao takes out a jade box from the storage ring, and then receives this group of congenital native flavor into the jade box. It''s true that the innate origin breath can be directly integrated into the martial arts. However, Tang Ao''s cultivation is not based on the earth system or related skills, and now his cultivation is too low. After integrating the native flavor into his body, Tang Ao can''t control the innate native flavor. Therefore, the fusion is completely harmful and unprofitable at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1893

    However, if Tang Ao gets other innate origin breath, or Tang Ao''s accomplishments reach the star pole realm, Tang Ao can consider integrating this innate native flavor. If this time Tang Ao gets the innate fire origin breath, then perhaps Tang Ao has already fused. However, what Tang Ao got this time is the native flavor.


    Although Tang Ao doesn''t practice fire skills, flame is very important to Tang Ao no matter how he makes alchemy and utensils. Therefore, it is of great help to Tang Ao to combine the breath of fire origin. After receiving the chaotic six mansions mirror space, Tang Ao''s eyes looked at a volume of Golden Jade slips on the other side.


    This golden scroll is only half as long as the ordinary jade slips. However, it can be seen how precious it is to put the jade slips together with the natural flavor of the earth. Tang Ao just glanced at the contents of the jade slips, and Tang Ao was shocked. This volume of jade slips is a scroll of magic jade slips. There are immortal methods above martial arts, while supernatural skills are supernatural powers.


    This volume of Golden Jade slips records a kind of magical power. And most importantly, the magic power recorded on this volume of jade slips is very unusual. It is called Yiqi Sanqing! It''s a legendary means to transform Sanqing with one breath. If this volume of jade slips did not appear clearly in front of Tang Ao at the moment, Tang Ao would not believe that there was such magic power at this time.


    "A mouthful of mixed vitality, one breath into three clear!" Tang Ao saw this sentence when he swept the jade slips. However, when Tang Ao''s soul read continued to sweep back, Tang Ao only felt a buzz in his head, and then Tang Ao was a bloody arrow.


    "How wonderful!" Tang Ao has not yet begun to practice, just want to check this magic power, the results have been eaten back. And Tang Ao only looked back on a small part of the content, but even this small part of the content, Tang Ao''s soul sea was overwhelming, leading to Tang Ao was eaten back. Tang Ao sighs in his heart. This volume of jade slips must find time to study it.


    Now, what Tang Ao wants to do is to put away the big dream pagoda. After Tang Ao walked out of the sixth treasure house, Tang Ao called out to the void: "little dream sister, are you there?"


    Tang Ao voice down, the mouth to eat bulging small dream appeared in front of Tang Ao. "Brother Tang Ao, are you looking for me?"


    "Xiaomeng, I''m leaving here. Do you want to go with me?" When he said this, Tang Ao felt that he was fooling the child again. But in addition, Tang Ao really did not know how to say. If, like the shengtiangong and Shennong tripod in the Yuan Dynasty, there is no spirit in the tower, Tang Ao will take it away. But now the big dream futu tower obviously has its own consciousness, so Tang Ao can only communicate well with Xiaomeng.


    Little dream hesitated for a moment, and then looked at Tang Ao with big eyes full of water and asked, "brother Tang Ao, will you take me to eat delicious food?"


    Tang Ao a Leng, immediately said: "no problem, of course will." Tang Ao is also speechless. As the spirit of Jiupin immortal, Xiaomeng is a snack. But also because Xiaomeng is a snack, so Tang aocai is so easy to get hold of.


    After Tang Ao promises, Xiaomeng raises his hand, and then Tang Ao sees a contract array slowly emerging on Xiaomeng''s small hand. This fa array Tang Ao has been seen in Yun Xiaoyao''s ancient books of array road. It is a contract between the spirit and the warrior. When signing a contract, the spirit and the warrior can make some agreements.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1894

    Tang Ao doesn''t have any conditions, but Tang Ao feels that the condition of Xiaomeng is to take Tang Ao to eat all kinds of delicious food, which makes Tang Ao feel speechless in his heart. Naturally, Tang Ao agrees with this condition. Although Tang Ao does seem to be cajoling children now, Tang Ao is obviously not going to break his promise.


    Tang Ao signed a contract with Xiaomeng. Later, Tang Ao felt that he also had a special feeling for the big dream Fu Tu tower. Although Tang Ao has not been refined, Tang Ao has a feeling of being able to control it. Then Tang Ao''s body a burst of white light flashing, Tang Ao and small dream came to the white jade square before. Tang Ao saw a move of Xiaomeng''s hand, and the big dream pagoda was shocked. Then it turned into a tower type mark and printed into the eyebrow of Xiaomeng.


    After Xiaomeng collected the big dream Fu Tu tower, Tang Ao took Xiaomeng to the ruins of the former Daogong. It has to be said that the tortoise shell that Tang aogang just got is very easy to use. In this space, all array junctions can be controlled with that piece of tortoise shell. And Tang Ao also knows that this Qimen dunjia array is extremely lethal.


    According to the information on the tortoise shell, Tang Ao knows that even the martial arts of Xingji state can hardly withstand the attack of Qimen dunjia array. After learning this information, Tang Ao secretly congratulated himself that he was able to push this special area of Qimen dunjia array. By chance, he entered the remains of Daogong. Otherwise, Tang Ao is even more powerful. At the moment, Tang Ao will never be able to break through this magic door dunjia array and leave here.


    When he came to the remains of Daogong again, Tang Ao did not leave in a hurry. Before Tang Ao did not sweep this area thoroughly, in fact, this place still has some good things. Just like the black black gold that Tang Ao got at the beginning, it is a very good material for refining utensils. Let small dream play alone, Tang Ao in the palace ruins began to search up.


    Because of the huge storage space of chaotic six mans mirror, Tang Ao is not worried that his storage ring is not small enough. Therefore, no matter what Tang Ao meets along the way, he takes them all. At the moment, in Tang Ao''s chaotic six mirror, Tang Ao has separated a special space for storing some things that Tang Ao can''t use, but it''s still good.


    These things are chicken ribs for Tang Ao, but for other warriors, it is not the same thing at all. You know, Tang Ao put in this, there are many high-level spirit tools, and even some low-level immortal tools. In addition, various kinds of low-level martial arts classics are innumerable, and some pieces of spiritual utensils and spiritual materials were randomly piled up in the corner by Tang Ao.


    Half an hour later, Tang Ao will see all the things on the eye. Although the space of chaotic six mans mirror is huge, Tang Ao is not recycling garbage. Naturally, he doesn''t want anything. And now Tang Ao knows that he can also come to this Taoist temple through other places.


    If Tang Ao refines the tortoise shell that he got before, Tang Ao can close all the other channels, but the tortoise shell is not ordinary. Although Tang Ao can use the tortoise shell to enter and exit at will, Tang Ao tries. He refining the tortoise shell very slowly. There is not a year and a half. Tang Ao wants to refine the turtle root This is impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1895

    After searching the remains of Daogong, Tang Ao came to the center of Daogong square with Shuiyue stone. Like the first time, the stone became a real treasure. Tang Ao didn''t care much about other things. But for the Kunlun flower, Tang Ao was a little overjoyed.


    The reason why Tang Ao''s cultivation has not been restored is that Tang Ao''s soul sea and spirit sea are broken. Once Tang Ao''s spirit sea and soul sea are restored, as long as Tang Ao goes to the place with rich aura, he can immediately restore his cultivation in the realm of life and death. It''s just that the loss of spirit sea and soul sea is different from other damages. It''s too difficult to repair such injuries.


    After that, the Kunlun flower is full of expectation. Tang sat down and left the place. Xiao Meng seems to know that Tang Ao is healing, so he doesn''t disturb Tang Ao. He is walking on the ruins of Daogong.


    At the moment, in Tang Ao''s hands, there is a crystal clear flower. This is a very special kind of fairy grass, which has reached the level of terror grade eight. But interestingly, although Kunlun flower is known as a healing saint, it can not be refined into pills. In other words, Kunlun flower itself is very perfect and does not need other spiritual herbs to neutralize the drug.


    The use of Kunlun flower is very simple. It can direct the medicine in Kunlun flower into your own body. Open space, Tang Ao eyes slightly closed sit down. The description of Kunlun flower is very clear in the Baicao collection. In short, there is no wound that Kunlun flower can not cure. However, although Kunlun flower is simple to use, it is not so easy to make the full use of Kunlun flower.


    along with Tang Ao''s function, the essence of Kunlun flower was introduced into the body by Tang Ao. The essence of Kunlun flower entered the Tang Ao body, immediately turned into thousands of threads in the Tang proud body, Tang Ao body some of the invisible injuries, but also gradually by the Kunlun flower repair, not long after, the Kunlun flower''s medicine came to Tang Ao''s spirit sea.


    Then Tang Ao was surprised to see that under the power of Kunlun flower, the spirit sea that Tang Ao was helpless was healing slowly at the speed of naked eyes. The broken spirit sea was constantly repaired under the powerful medicine of Kunlun flower. Tang Ao felt the strange feeling of alternating itching pain and numbness.


    The power of Kunlun flower is far beyond Tang Ao''s imagination, and Tang Ao''s Jiulong emperor jade body seems to be able to stimulate all the medicinal power of Kunlun flower. Therefore, after Tang Ao''s introduction of Kunlun flower into the body, there is no waste at all. Soon, Tang Ao heard his spirit sea click.


    Of course, the sound of this sound is not that the spirit sea is broken, but the spirit sea that was broken before is now completely integrated and has recovered as before. At this moment, Tang Ao''s words can not express any mood at all. In fact, after the restoration of Linghai, Tang Ao''s accomplishments have been restored. As long as you leave this place, Tang Ao will soon be able to recover to the level of life and death.


    But at the moment, the Kunlun flower''s medicinal power has not been exhausted obviously, Tang Ao once again guided Kunlun flower to his own soul sea. When the flower essence of Kunlun flows into the soul sea, Tang Ao sees that the whole soul sea is suddenly lit up. Then pieces of the soul sea began to melt, and finally the whole soul sea began to melt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1896

    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao''s heart is stunned. If the soul sea changes like this at other times, Tang Ao would have been tortured to death, but now Tang Ao has no feeling. Soon Tang Ao saw that all the melted fragments were fused together. Soon, a strong spirit sea appeared again.


    Feeling the soul sea filled with soul, Tang Ao was ecstatic. At this time, Tang Ao has 90% confidence in refining Sanbao Xuelian pill for bloodstain. Tang Ao didn''t expect that since Kunlun flower had gone against the sky to this extent, if he had known that his injury could only be repaired by a Kunlun flower, Tang Ao would not have wasted so much time. After repairing the damage of Tang Ao,


    , the essence of Kunlun flower''s essence was completely exhausted, and became a pinch of powder in Tang Ao''s hands. At the moment, Tang Ao only felt relaxed all over his body, just like a person who had been carrying a heavy load, suddenly unloaded the heavy load and drank a mouthful of ice water.


    Xiaomeng also felt the change of Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao get up, Xiaomeng came with a piece of black porcelain in his hand.


    "Little dream sister, what is this?" For this piece of porcelain in Xiaomeng''s hand, Tang Ao really can''t recognize what it is. Although Tang Ao can feel the weak fluctuation of spiritual power from the porcelain piece, it is obvious that this piece of porcelain is not a good thing.


    It is recorded that the black porcelain of the barbarian emperor is only qualified to use it Xiao Meng was followed by Da Meng daozun before, and his insight was not comparable to Tang Ao.


    Hearing this, Tang Ao was slightly surprised, because Tang Ao didn''t know about these things. Tang Ao felt that there might be treasures in this place, but he didn''t know enough about it. After taking over the black emperor porcelain in Xiaomeng''s hand, Tang aohun read a sweep and found the particularity of this piece of porcelain.


    In this piece of porcelain, there are layers of prohibitions and blockades. If you are a warrior of the barbarian nationality, you only need to use a drop of blood essence to separate the layers of prohibitions. However, Tang Ao was not a warrior of the barbarians. So Tang Ao wanted to see what was hidden in the black emperor porcelain. He only used the most common means to break through the layers of prohibitions one by one with soul thought.


    Tang Ao gave up the idea temporarily after seeing the repeated prohibitions in black emperor porcelain. It''s not too early now. It''s a little more than a day before the opening of the nine color deer auction. Although Tang Ao is very fast, Tang Ao is ready to leave. With the tortoise shell that controls the formation of this space, Tang Ao can easily leave the ruins of Daogong.


    Later, Tang Ao takes Xiaomeng to the hut beside the lake. Lu Yu is slightly surprised to see Tang Ao bring a six or seven year old girl back. However, Xiaomeng doesn''t look at Lu Yu, but sees snow winged civet sleeping on one side. Because of the smell of Tang Ao felt on snow wing civet, Xiao Meng boldly went to touch the head of snow wing civet.


    Feel the breath of little dream body is very comfortable, snow wing civet also didn''t refuse, instead, it arched little dream''s hand with its small head. Ignoring the little dream of playing with snow wing civet, Lu Yu directly asked Tang Ao, "where did you bring the child back?" After asking this sentence, Lu Yu was stunned and immediately corrected: "no, it''s not a child, it''s an immortal tool."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1897

    Hearing that Lu Yu can recognize the spirit of the immortal, Tang Ao is surprised. After pondering for a moment, Tang Ao asked, "younger martial sister Lu Yu also strayed into Feixing continent from other planes?" In fact, Tang Ao should have thought that in Feixing continent, no matter how gifted, because of the limitation of the development of martial arts in Feixing continent, the development of Dan Dao is also extremely slow.


    Therefore, among the native alchemists in Feixing mainland, there is obviously no alchemist who reaches Lu Yu''s level in alchemy. When Tang Ao asked Lu Yu this question, Lu Yu naturally knew that Tang Ao was mostly the same as her. Now Lu Yu also asked, "which warrior are you?" When asking this question, Lu Yu was also cautious, because some of the fighters in the military field were completely hostile to each other.


    If Tang Ao and Lu Yu are in a hostile state, it will be very troublesome. Moreover, with Tang Ao''s Alchemy, Lu Yu feels that Tang Ao''s martial art is not an ordinary interface. Among the many martial arts circles, it is well known that the four alchemists who emerged in large numbers were hostile to each other.


    But to Lu Yu''s surprise, Tang Ao shakes his head. "The martial arts world you are talking about should be the plane handle of Zhenwu? In fact, I haven''t been to the high level plane of Zhenwu. My place is called xuanhuang land. It is said that long ago, it was one of the many realms of Zhenwu, which was called xuanhuang realm. "


    Tang Ao said so, Lu Yu has fully believed. Because Tang Ao really did not speak, many years ago, there was a martial world called xuanhuang realm. In Zhenwu realm, there are 36 martial arts circles in total. The master of each martial arts realm is the strong one in huntian realm. Moreover, in a plane, as long as there is a strong one in the huntian realm, then his interface may become one of the 36 realms of Zhenwu.


    Because in the thirty-six realms of Zhenwu Kingdom, there are often battles between each other, and it can be said that it is a common thing that planes are blown to pieces. It''s just that as time goes by, the strength of the other martial arts realms, except for those who possess the powerful Daoists, are not so different. Therefore, although there is constant friction between them, it is very rare to destroy the martial arts world.


    After a short talk with Lu Yu, Tang Ao has a better understanding of Zhenwu. Then Tang Ao also told Lu Yu about his plan to leave here. Although Lu Yu was more powerful in Yin and Yang than in blood at his peak, Lu Yu''s immortal power was completely dissipated in this place, just like shijuyun.


    Unlike everyone else, bloodstain cultivates blood Qi, and living without vitality is spiritual power. As long as the blood is full, and constantly absorbs and refines the blood gas, the bloodstain can continuously improve his cultivation in this place. There is no limit at all. Perhaps the meteorite God King did not consider the bloodstain when he arranged the boundary.


    Of course, it''s not just the bloodstains, but the blood vultures. So if he let the blood vultures recover to a certain degree in advance, they would be very dangerous. Of course, it''s impossible. People can still hide here together. They can even lead blood vultures here and kill them with Qimen dunjia array.


    According to Tang Ao''s understanding, this Qimen dunjia array can easily kill the warriors at the top of the ninth floor of Xingji realm. Although the cultivation of blood vultures has improved rapidly in this place, Tang Ao doesn''t believe that blood vultures can also find three treasures of blood lotus and find a Dan master who can help him refine pills. In fact, what Tang Ao didn''t know was that the blood vulture had found another blood lotus of three treasures. The reason why the blood vulture caught Lu Yu at first was that he thought Lu Yu''s alchemy was good and wanted to capture Lu Yu back to help him refine alchemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1898

    "If you refine the Sanbao blood lotus pill, I can refine it together with you. In this way, the chance of success in refining the elixir should be increased to about 99% Naturally, Tang Ao readily agreed to Lu Yu''s proposal. After all, there is only one Sanbao blood lotus Pill on Tang Ao''s hand, which means that Tang Ao has only one chance to refine pills.


    If this alchemy fails, then Tang Ao can only think of other ways to leave Feixing continent. So far, Tang Ao only knows two means to leave Feixing continent. One way is to break the void on the ninth floor of the star pole state, and then take the people away. Another way to do this is to use the void breaking Rune obtained from Luo yunshang.


    Tang Ao was very satisfied with his trip to daozun''s Taoist palace, but there was still a trace of regret, that is, Tang Ao did not find the breaking empty talisman in the Taoist palace of daweng daozun. Tang Ao thinks that there should be a broken empty talisman in the fifth treasure house of Da Meng daozun, but it is a pity that the fifth treasure was robbed by Sikong Jiu, who was the first to take the first step.


    "I practiced here, and then I left for changqingfang to attend the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. You can take care of the bloodstains." The bloodstain is obviously a great loss of vitality, up to now, although the bloodstain has no life worries, but there is no sign of waking up at all.


    After leaving some Yuan Jing to Lu Yu, Tang Ao comes to the open space outside the thatched cottage. Now Tang Ao''s body injury has completely recovered. Tang Ao also wants to try to find out how far Yuanjing can be cultivated in this place. Now Tang Ao has more than two million yuan crystal, and Tang Ao can finally open his hands and feet to practice once.


    Pieces of Yuanjing were put around by Tang Ao, and soon they were piled up like hills around Tang Ao. With such a multi crystal, Tang Ao also stopped the action in his hands. After that, Tang Ao began to practice. After Tang Ao began to cultivate, the vitality in these yuan crystals was pulled out by Tang Ao, and then he was madly infused into Tang Ao''s body.


    But no matter how fierce these vitality, Tang Ao''s huge spirit sea is a drop in the bucket. After using such polycrystalline cultivation, the effect is also immediate. Tang Ao''s accomplishments rise vertically in an instant, and the horror of the jade body of Jiulong emperor is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. The second floor, the third floor, the fifth floor, the seventh floor


    Soon, Tang Ao''s accomplishments reached the top of the Ninth level of Yuanwu realm. But at the moment, Tang Ao still didn''t feel any bottleneck. Therefore, Tang Ao was constantly absorbing and refining the vitality of Yuanjing. With Tang Ao''s absorption and refining, the yuan Qi in Yuanjing was quickly consumed by Tang Ao, and soon it was broken into slag. But Tang Ao did not stop, still in the upward impact.


    This practice, Tang Ao is really happy. At the end of the Ming emperor''s Secret realm, Tang Ao''s practice was not so smooth after he was injured by all the people. In this way, with Tang Ao''s body humming, Tang Ao officially reached the level of Linghai realm. After Tang Ao reached the Linghai realm, Tang Ao''s 100 yuan crystals around him were completely consumed by Tang Ao.


    Although Tang Ao still has one million yuan crystal in the storage ring at the moment, Tang Ao doesn''t continue to use Yuanjing to cultivate. Because Tang Ao knows, even if this one million yuan crystal is consumed again, about is not big. Although Yuanjing''s existence enables the warriors of Feixing continent to cultivate to a higher level, Tang Ao also finds that Yuanjing still has many disadvantages.


    That is, the number of meta crystals is limited, and the yuan Qi contained in them can not be completely absorbed, and most of them will pass away. Therefore, on the surface, there is no limit to the use of meta crystal cultivation. In fact, the number of meta crystal is the biggest limit, and the utilization rate of meta crystal is also a headache.


    Feeling the surging vitality in his body, Tang Ao thinks that if he meets the blood vulture again, Tang Ao can kill the blood vulture. Tang Ao doesn''t believe it. In this very short period of time, the blood vulture has also broken through to the realm of Linghai. After the breakthrough of the realm, Tang Ao was in a good mood. After talking to Lu Yu, Tang Ao went to the snow wing civet and Xiaomeng to changqingfang city.


    Before in the Qimen dunjia array, he could not identify the direction. Tang Ao thought that after coming out, he should be able to find the direction of changqingfang city soon. Looking at the vast mountains, I just know what I think. Fortunately, at this time, Tang Ao also saw people not far away. Since there are people, it is much easier. Just ask for directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1899

    Looking at the crowd not far away, Tang Ao''s heart was moved, and his dream long gauze clothes changed a lot. Then Tang Ao became a white faced scholar with a jade crown and a folding fan in his hand. At Tang Ao''s side, snow wing civet has become a little white tiger with wings, and Xiao Meng is riding on snow wing civet. After approaching, Tang Ao is a little strange. Tang Ao sees that this group of people are very young and arrogant.


    "What kind of force is this Tang Ao whispered in his heart, did not want to understand. However, Tang Ao also admitted that these young men and women did have the capital of pride. Tang Ao saw that the lowest level of cultivation among these martial artists reached the third level of the Yuan Dynasty. Although there are many warriors on the third level of Yuanwu state in Feixing continent, they can reach the level 3 cultivation of Yuanwu realm at this age. It is enough to see that their martial arts talent is extraordinary.


    Moreover, this man is only the lowest, and the highest one is a one eyed warrior with a scar on his eyes. This man''s cultivation reached the seventh floor of the Yuan Wu realm. He was the highest martial artist Tang Ao saw on the flying star continent after the blood eagle. Of course, with the current cultivation of Tang Ao Ling Hai state, this one eyed warrior can not pose any threat to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao walked past, this group of people also found Tang Ao. Just after seeing that Tang Ao is just a person who dares to act in this area, people are surprised. You should know that this is the middle part of the red wasteland, which is not far away from the deepest part of the bloody wasteland. From time to time, there have been very powerful monsters in this area, but Tang Ao, two people and one beast, have been active here for a long time, and there seems to be no accident.


    "I lost my way in the bloody wasteland. Which direction is changqingfang city?" Tang Ao estimated that this time, it must be because of the two people''s lives hanging on the line. Therefore, the distance between them is too long. Even if Tang Ao recovers to the cultivation of Linghai, Tang Ao still does not have the correct position of changqingfang city.


    When Tang Ao asked about changqingfang City, many of these young people looked scornful. I thought that Tang Ao was able to move in this area, and he must be a man of great courage and insight. Now it seems that Tang Ao is just a dandy disciple who entered here by mistake. Although Tang Ao has the strong cultivation of Linghai realm now, the cultivation shown by Tang Ao is only one layer of Yuanwu realm before.


    The first floor of Yuanwu is not bad in today''s Feixing continent, but it''s much worse than those young men and women who don''t know where to come. Another point is that changqingfang city is built in the most peripheral area of the bloody wasteland. As long as those opportunistic chambers of Commerce and weak men with no skills can carry them in changqingfang city. This is what these people think of changqingfang city.


    As for Shen Qianshi''s remarks, changqingfang city is the last bulwark of Feixing mainland warriors in the bloody wasteland. It is also the place for all the warriors to repair the bloody wasteland. These people even scoff at it. Sima Yan looked at Tang Ao, and immediately pointed to a direction and said: "go straight in this direction. If the speed is fast, you can reach changqingfang city in three days. If you''re not lucky enough to meet some powerful monster, it''s hard to say


    At the moment, it is the leading one eyed warrior who is talking to Tang Ao. I''m afraid that his cultivation is better than Lu Chuanjia, or even equal to Lu Chuanjia. Tang Ao is sure that these people are not the warriors of the eight hegemonic forces, so who are these people sacred?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1900

    After listening to Sima Yan''s words, Tang Ao is ready to thank him for leaving. But before Tang Ao left, the warrior in the team, who only had the third floor of Yuanwu territory, said, "master Sima, we are going to leave here in half a day to go to changqingfang to participate in the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. I think we should let him go with us? Anyway, it''s spacious on the Feiling boat, so it''s nothing to sit on one more person. "


    Xiao Yun''s words let Sima Yan''s face show a rare look of relief. They come from Tianxing Academy. These young men and women have excellent martial arts talent and are usually full of pride. This attitude is absolutely not a real martial arts strong person should have, although Sima Yan looks fierce, but in fact he is a more modest person.


    He didn''t ask his students to be able to do this, but Sima Yan was not very happy with the character of the students in Tianxing University who were too high-profile. Sima Yan thought Xiao Yun was right, but others didn''t think so. Those who can enter the Tianxing academy to learn martial arts are definitely demons on the whole Feixing continent.


    Tianxing academy is located in the east of Feixing continent, which is extremely cold. Even the eight dominating forces in Feixing continent are beyond their reach and cannot manage it. And some people also know that the power of the Tianxing academy has long surpassed the eight overlords. It is just that the Tianxing academy keeps aloof from the world and constantly flies to the mainland to transport talents. Therefore, no one has any idea about it.


    At the moment, Xiao Yun''s words caused a lot of people, but these people did not immediately realize it. Because they can see that Su Sima Yan highly appreciated Xiao Yun''s proposal. Now he refutes it, that is, he is not happy. Anyway, there is still a trial for everyone. Xiao Yungan invites Tang Ao, a weak man of martial arts, to suffer for a while.


    For Xiao Yun''s invitation, Tang Ao originally wanted to refuse, but after seeing these people''s disdainful eyes, Tang Ao immediately agreed. Tang Ao also wants to see if these guys have the ability to make waves. They dare to be so arrogant even in the Yuan Dynasty. "Thank you very much, younger martial brother. What do you call me in the next Tangtian?"


    Although Xiao Yunming''s accomplishments are higher than Tang Ao''s, Xiao Yun doesn''t think that Tang Ao calls him younger martial brother. On the contrary, after a smile, he said modestly: "elder martial brother Tang Tian, my name is Xiao Yun, and I am a disciple of Tianxing Academy." When Xiao Yun mentioned the Tianxing academy, Xiao Yun didn''t feel anything. Tang Ao was just a little confused, but the rest of the people around him were very proud.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao secretly laughs. Is it possible that the star academy is more prominent than the eight hegemonic forces in Feixing mainland? Otherwise, the disciples of Tianxing academy would be proud of this virtue one by one.


    Tang Ao noticed that there were thirty-six disciples from Tianxing academy, plus Sima Yan and the last middle-aged warrior in black who didn''t like to talk. There were thirty-eight people in the team.


    After walking for a while, Sima Yan, the most advanced one, stopped, and then said, "well, this last trial starts here. After three hours, Tutor LI Jiu and I will send signals to you at a certain position. After seeing the signal, we will rush to the round in time, and then take the flying spirit boat to changqingfang city. As for those words, you can experience alone or in a team, but you must act according to your ability and pay attention to safety. Next, you can arrange by yourself. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1901

    Sima Yan left here with Li Jiu, the last member of the team. Tang Ao saw that although Li Jiu didn''t speak much. Even after Tang Ao came to the team of Tianxing academy, Li Jiu didn''t say a word at all. However, Li Jiu''s cultivation was also very strong, reaching the peak of the sixth level of the yuan military realm.


    If Lu Chuanjia hasn''t made a breakthrough at this time, Li Jiu is as good as Lu Chuanjia. Now it seems that Lu Chuanjia, the strongest one in Feixing continent, may not be the strongest in Feixing continent.


    After Sima Yan and Li Jiu left, the students of Tianxing University began to form a team soon. Just because of his own reasons, Xiao Yun seems to have encountered a bit of trouble. Now, the other three members of Xiao Siyun''s team are not willing to join the team.


    "Elder martial brother Murong, although the cultivation of the first floor of the martial arts realm of Tang Tianyuan is lower, as long as he follows us well, there should be no problem with him?" She is talking about a 17-8-year-old girl. Her accomplishments are higher than Xiao Yun''s, and now she is the early cultivation of the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. In this team, only she and Xiao Yun are willing to take Tang Ao, while the other three are against it.


    Murong chopped a look at Tang Ao, immediately said: "we are now in the fourth area of the bloody wasteland, very dangerous. The more people there are, the more dangerous it is. The cultivation of the first floor of Yuanwu territory is very difficult in the second and third areas, not to mention here. " Murong cut''s words are very clear, Tang aoxiu is too low, so he will not take Tang Ao.


    There is also a man and a woman in the team, the two people look at Tang Ao''s eyes are also full of disdain. It seems that he is mocking the weak accomplishments of Tang Ao in the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty, and dare to come to the fourth area. It turns out that during this period of time, the warriors of Feixing continent had a new division of bloody wasteland according to the degree of danger, and changqingfang city was located in the first area.


    The first region has many garrisons and fortresses, as well as the solid barrier of changqingfang city. Therefore, at this stage, the first region can be said to be very safe. If you go deep into changqingfang City, you will come to the second and third regions. The fortress of lujiazhuang garden is at the junction of the second and the third regions.


    The area where Tang Ao is now located is the fourth area of the bloody wasteland. If we continue to deepen, we will reach the fifth area of the bloody wasteland. However, the fifth area is still a forbidden area for the warriors of Feixing continent, because not long ago, an exploration team led by six level warriors of Yuanwu territory in lujiazhuang garden disappeared in the fifth area without warning.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao Yun, since you are determined to form a team with Tang Tian, I think it''s better for you to form a team with Tang Tian alone. After half a day, gather at the position designated by Sima Yan." This time, Ma Qianqian is another female warrior in the team besides Ye Su. Ye Su and Xiao Yun both agree that Tang Ao will join their own team, but Ma Qianqian is very disdainful of Tang Aoyuan''s martial arts cultivation.


    After Ma Qianqian finished speaking, Murong chopped did not speak. Duan Rui on the other side said: "Ma Shimei said well, but if you want to form a team with this Tang Tian, you can go by yourself. Don''t implicate younger martial sister Ye Su."


    Several people''s words let Xiao Yun''s face blush, temporarily speechless. At this time, Tang Ao also came and patted Xiao Yun on the shoulder, and immediately said, "younger martial brother Xiao Yun, if it''s not convenient, I can go by myself..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1902

    Just don''t wait for Tang Ao to finish, Xiao Yun said firmly: "where does elder brother Tang Tian say? In this case, I and elder brother Tang Tian form a team." Although Xiao Yun''s cultivation is not high, he is also doing what he says. Since he said he would form a team with Tang Ao, he would not break his promise. However, if it was just him and two people, it would be very dangerous in the fourth area, so Xiao Yun did not have the idea of inviting Ye Su.


    However, Xiao Yun did not invite Ye Su, but ye Su came uninvited. "In that case, the three of us will act together, that is, let''s go." Compared with Xiao Yun, Ye Su is more decisive. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Ye Su is very disgusted with the high spirited attitude of Murong beheading several people. Therefore, after finishing this sentence, Ye Su took Xiao Yun to Murong to chop three people in the opposite direction.


    Tang Ao secretly feel interesting, but also quickly follow. At the same time, Tang Ao also can see that Xiao Yun is stupid, but he is a good person, sincere and enthusiastic. Ye Su obviously likes him, but maybe he is too dull. Xiao Yun seems to know nothing about it. Compared with Xiao Yun, Ye Su is very intelligent.


    After running for a distance with Tang Ao and Xiao Yun, Ye Su said with a helpless smile: "these guys are so conceited that they feel superior to others. But it''s really dangerous for the three of us to move here, so we have to be careful Ye Su said, look very solemn looking at Tang Ao two people.


    With Ye Suyuan''s four levels of martial arts cultivation, even in the whole Feixing continent, it can be ranked as the first-class strong. In addition, Ye Su is so young, it is obvious that his martial arts talent is very terrible.


    "Sister Ye Su, I''ve got you involved this time." Xiao Yun is a man who does what he says. Since he said that he would take Tang Ao to changqingfang city with him, Xiao Yun naturally said that he would do it. However, Xiao Yun also knew that it was too reluctant to rely on his cultivation. Now even if ye Su joins in, the three of them are in a very dangerous situation, so Xiao Yun''s heart is full of guilt.


    When Xiao Yun spoke, Ye Su raised his hand and knocked on Xiao Yun''s head: "what''s implicated but not implicated? We should be careful. If others can try here, why can''t we? Moreover, in this area, there are basically monsters from the third floor to the fifth floor, and there are very few monsters on the sixth floor. Even if they are not in the same situation with us. As long as we don''t meet the monster beast on the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory, the three of us can escape without any problem. So what''s the difference between forming a team with Murong and cutting them off? "


    Tang Ao can hear that Ye Su is comforting Xiao Yun. Obviously, Ye Su is also worried about Xiao Yun''s self accusation, which affects the later trials. After listening to Ye Su''s words, Xiao Yun also nodded. Anyway, he knew that he didn''t need to use his brain when he was with Ye Su. As long as he listened to Ye Su, he would not suffer any loss. Looking at this pair of living treasures, Tang Ao secretly feels interesting.


    "Brother Tang Ao, what are you laughing at? And how did you come to such a dangerous place with a little sister? " Xiao Yun said the little sister, of course, is a little dream behind Tang Ao, which seems to be a little afraid of strangers. After seeing Xiao Yun and Ye Su, Xiao Meng didn''t speak all the way. And snow wing civet naturally did not have the mood to speak, now snow wing civet is very depressed, although now Tang Ao gives it spirit beast Dan more than twice, but it has to carry a guy on his back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1903

    The most important thing is that it is the cultivation of the sixth floor of Yuanwu state. It only gets beaten in front of the little dream, so it can only carry the dream all the time. In fact, Xiaomeng''s cultivation is higher than Tang Ao. Tang Ao is only one level of cultivation in Linghai realm, but Xiaomeng has a half step cultivation of life and death.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is my sister Tang Xiaomeng, and this is my pet snow feather. We met something in the bloody wasteland, so we came to this place. " Others are very cautious here, but Tang Ao is very casual. Just now Tang Ao has observed with hunnian that there are many monsters from the third floor to the fifth floor of Yuanwu state, and there are a few monsters in the sixth floor of Yuanwu. However, there were no monsters on the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    If it''s just a monster of this level, Tang Ao doesn''t need to do it at all. Snow wing civet can be done by a cat. Even if met snow wing civet can not beat the monster, but also Tang Ao and small dream to solve.


    "What a lovely little sister, this plum candy for you to eat." Ye Su looks at the little dream like a porcelain doll and likes it very much. From the storage ring, he took out two plum candies and handed them to Xiao Meng''s hand.


    Small dream big eyes in a Leng, immediately asked: "sister, this sugar delicious?" Little dream has been following Yi Menghan before, these things little dream don''t say eat, just see have never seen. But now little dream see, plum sugar crystal clear, seems to be very delicious appearance.


    "If you try one, you will know." Ye Su is also amused by Xiaomeng''s cute appearance.


    Small dream after eating a plum sugar, there is a sweet and sour feeling. At the moment, Xiaomeng was very happy and said: "you can rest assured, sister Ye Su. My brother Tang Ao is very powerful. You won''t be in danger with him. "


    Tang Ao heart some speechless, the child is too easy to deal with, just gave her two sour plum candy, actually sold himself. Although Tang Ao is also ready to explain to them that Tang Tian is his pseudonym, but Tang Ao has not come and said, little dream has already said it.


    "Tang Ao?" Xiao Yun and Ye Su said at the same time.


    Tang Ao some embarrassed smile, then said: "because of some reasons, I temporarily use the pseudonym Tang Tian, my original name is Tang Ao, and this is my real appearance." Tang Ao said a burst of fantasy, changed back to the original appearance, let Ye Su and Xiao Yun see, Tang Ao changed back.


    However, due to the closed Tianxing academy, both of them had no impression of Tang Ao. They didn''t know that Tang Ao, who had been praised as the first alchemist of Feixing continent by the Dan League not long ago, was standing in front of them.


    In the face of Tang Ao using a pseudonym, Ye Su did not care. Tang Ao can be honest with them. It can be seen that Tang Ao is not a bad man. What is the difficulty in changing his face. After a simple exchange, under the leadership of Ye Su, the four Tang Ao people are also nervous in this area. Or only Ye Su and Xiao Yun are nervous, while Tang Ao and Xiao Meng are still talking at will.


    Although snow wing civet has become a little white tiger, it also meows and meows from time to time. Obviously, the little guy also wants to learn to speak, but it is still too small to speak. However, as the legendary fairy beast, snow winged civet can''t speak as long as it grows up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1904

    "Oh ~" when the four were carefully walking through the woods, suddenly a rustling sound came. With a wolf roar, Tang Ao was surrounded by a group of wolves.


    "This is the iron wolf. Be careful." Although Xiao Yun is usually a little silly, but at the moment when he meets danger, Xiao Yun immediately comes forward. Seeing Xiao Yun come forward to protect himself behind him, Ye Su is obviously a little happy. Although her cultivation is stronger than Xiao Yun, which girl doesn''t want someone to protect herself.


    Although Xiao Yun is an elm head, but on this point, Ye Su thinks Xiao Yun is very responsible, has a sense of responsibility, very good. This group of iron wolves are not very high in cultivation. They are basically from the second level to the third level of Yuanwu state. Because of their low strength, they gather together to hunt.


    Although the cultivation is not high, but the number of iron wolf is very large, there are 13. The iron wolf has the nickname of copper head and iron tail. At the moment, surrounded by 13 iron wolves, Xiao Yun is still a little nervous. It''s not just Xiao Yun. Although Ye Su has four levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty, Ye Su is an alchemist and is not very suitable for fighting.


    But just now Murong beheaded several people who dare to speak sarcastically to Xiao Yun, but they want to try to keep Ye Su, because ye Su is an alchemist. Su Dan had a breakthrough in Su Dan''s Qi refining school half a year ago, especially when he was a master of Qi refining. What makes Ye Su very confused is that after breaking through to the nine star elitist, Ye Su has a clearer understanding of Dan Dao, but she doesn''t know how to continue to improve her alchemy.


    Ye Su is very clear that the nine star Alchemist is not the end of alchemy at all, or even the Qi point of alchemy. However, although there are many alchemists in Feixing continent, the number of top alchemists is not large, and the Dan masters above the nine star Dan masters have never appeared. Therefore, Ye Su has no way to learn more advanced alchemy.


    "Brother Tang Ao, younger sister Ye Su, be careful." Xiao Yun''s weapon is a long spear. His spear is a second class spirit weapon. In the Feixing continent, such a weapon is also good. However, if it is only a second class spirit weapon, it can''t enter Tang Ao''s eyes. Tang Ao feels that he and these two people are very predestined, so Tang Ao''s heart moves.


    "Roar!" With a roar, an iron wolf at the top of the three layers of Yuanwu Kingdom rushes up to Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun shakes out a spear flower in his hand, and then takes a step forward. The spear in his hand stabs out at the iron wolf. Although Xiao Yun looks light, the attack power of this gun is not bad.


    As if to pierce this piece of space in general, in the air have drawn traces, this shot has been good, but Tang Ao is not satisfied. Xiao Yun obviously also has some combat experience, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to stab such a gun. Only from this gun, Tang Ao also can see that Xiao Yun''s combat experience is obviously not enough, and most of the time Xiao Yun should be fighting one-on-one.


    Otherwise, Xiao Yun''s attention at the moment will not be all on the front of this iron wolf, and ignore the surrounding iron wolf. At this time, Ye Su was also a little anxious to call out: "Oh, you elm head, around these iron wolves, you should also be careful." Ye Su said that the hand has condensed blue flame, ready to do Xiao Yun from both sides of the sneak attack of the iron bone wolf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1905

    "Bang!" A sound, Xiao Yun hands long gun and iron bone wolf''s iron claw met together. The iron claw of the iron bone wolf is not inferior to the second class spirit weapon. This time, the iron wolf just stopped in mid air, but Xiao Yun was shocked to retreat three steps. While Xiao Yun fell into the downwind, the iron wolf on both sides also launched an attack instantly.


    Fortunately, Ye Su has seen the problem for a long time, so when the two iron wolves on the left and right sides attack, Ye Su also instantly throws out two groups of blue fireballs in his hand. Ye Su''s two fireballs are not very powerful, but the timing is very appropriate. When the two iron wolves open their mouths to roar, the two balls of fire are thrown into the air of the iron wolf, and then burst open suddenly. The blood of the two iron wolves explodes violently. Although it looks embarrassed, it is not fatal.


    Xiao Yun and Ye Su''s resistance also inspired the bloodthirsty impulse of the iron bone wolf. At present, these iron bone wolves are not in the exploration, and they are surrounded together. At this time, Xiao Yun knew that he was going to die here today, but Xiao Yun still did not step back, still holding the spear in his hand. Xiao Yun wanted to come, as long as he killed an iron wolf, a few people would have more chances to live.


    "You''re such an elm head, step back, I''ll resist it for a moment. You can send help message to elder martial brother Murong behead!" Although Ye Su is intelligent, she is also a little desperate at this time. Before leaving the team, Ye Su was very calm because she couldn''t stand Murong behaving several people''s faces. However, Ye Su didn''t expect that they were in trouble so soon.


    Although looking for Murong to chop at this time has no face, but if you die here today, then everything will be gone. Now few people have been separated for a long time. Ye Su thinks that Murong beheads them must also be nearby at the moment.


    Hearing Ye Su''s words, Xiao Yun did not move. Xiao Yun is a man of great principle. At the moment, he would rather die than send a message to Murong. However, Xiao Yun looks back at Tang Ao, Xiaomeng and empress Ye Su. Xiao Yun wavered. He died by himself because he had no ability, but he could not implicate Tang Ao. Thinking like this, Xiao Yun also took out the communication bead.


    However, before Xiao Yun sends Murong a message for help, Xiao Yun sees an iron wolf with a circle of golden hair on its neck coming from a distance. See this iron bone wolf queen, Xiao Yun and Ye Su have already despaired. At the moment, there is an iron wolf king, and the cultivation of this iron wolf king has reached the peak of the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Faced with this kind of existence, none of these students can cope with it. Sima Yan or Tutor LI Jiu solved all the monsters on the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory before. Even Huo Qingfeng, the strongest of these students, had only his early cultivation in the sixth floor of Yuanwu. When he met this iron wolf king, he only had a chance to escape. It was still two questions whether he could escape.


    Xiao Yun is at the bottom of this group of students from Tianxing college. Although Ye Su''s accomplishments are higher than Xiao Yun''s, Ye Su is not good at fighting at all. When he meets the iron wolf king, Ye Su is also a little desperate. If they just meet the iron wolf pack just now, even if Murong can''t help, they can still run away from one or two people. But now the arrival of the iron wolf king makes Ye Su despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1906

    "You two step back and let me do it." When Xiao Yun and Ye Su are at a loss, Tang Ao''s voice faintly spreads out. At the moment, the iron wolf king is walking with a heavy step towards Xiao Yun. In this tense atmosphere, Xiao Yun and Ye Su can even hear their own heartbeat, so that although they hear Tang Ao''s words, they don''t know what to do. Or in their cognition, both of them are better than Tang Ao, so even at this time, they still stand in front.


    Looking at the iron wolf king with heavy steps, Tang Ao didn''t mean to be nervous at all, but then said, "go away."


    The king of iron bone wolf, as a monster at the top of the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, has a very high intelligence. Therefore, Tang Ao naturally understood what Tang Ao said. The reason why it moves so slowly is to let a few people sink into endless despair in fear, thus losing their combat effectiveness completely. But the iron wolf king never thought that he would meet a madman.


    Yes, in the eyes of the iron wolf king at the moment, Tang Ao is a madman. Under the perception of the iron bone wolf king, Tang Ao is only one level of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. Such a weak mole ant can kill a large area with one paw. However, at the moment, the weak mole ant even talks in front of it and humiliates it. How can the iron bone wolf king swallow this tone!


    "Roar!" After a roar, the iron wolf king soared into the air and killed Tang Ao. Sharp claws from the air with a burst of strength, just with this momentum, not Xiao Yun and Ye Su can block. After Tang Ao stands in front of him, the iron wolf king''s momentum is completely blocked by Tang Ao. Xiao Yun and Ye Su also return to their gods.


    Two people see Tang Ao unexpectedly ran to the front, the heart is very anxious. This iron wolf king, is not a few people can contend with. Don''t talk about confrontation. In front of this iron wolf king, they can''t even escape.


    "Big brother Tang Ao!" Looking at Tang Ao of the iron wolf Dynasty, Xiao Yun exclaimed in surprise. His eyes were full of despair. It was not that he didn''t work hard. On the contrary, among the disciples of Tianxing college, Xiao Yun was already very diligent. But for some reason, Xiao Yun''s cultivation progress is very slow.


    Up to now, most of the other people in the college have cultivated to the fourth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Xiao Yun is still wandering on the third level of the Yuan Dynasty. At this moment, Xiao Yun is very powerless, watching the iron wolf king rush to Tang Ao, but Xiao Yun is powerless.


    It''s just different from Xiao Yun''s imagination. When the iron wolf king pours on Tang Ao, Xiao Yun only sees Tang Ao''s understatement kick out, and then the iron wolf king is kicked out by Tang Ao like a ball.


    Xiao Yun and Ye Su were stunned by the scene. Even Sima Yan, who was at the top of the seventh floor of the Yuan Dynasty, met a powerful monster like the iron bone wolf king. He had to work hard with Master Li Jiu to subdue the monster or cover the retreat of the people. But now, Tang Ao kicked the iron wolf king away.


    Xiao Yun slapped himself. Xiao Yun wanted to make sure whether he was dreaming. And Ye Su pinched him on Xiao Yun''s arm, and then gave him a look. Obviously, everyone has lost sight. Tang Ao is not a dandy who strays into the fourth region, but a strong man who hides himself.


    What''s more, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are obviously beyond their understanding. Otherwise, the iron wolf king, the top of the six layers of Yuanwu realm, would not be kicked by Tang Ao. Since Xiao Fu thinks that Xiao Fu has a top-notch person, he can sigh that he is so proud of himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1907

    Li Tianxing, the dean of Tianxing college, is now a warrior on the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Ye Su has seen Li Tianxing fight against the monster at the top of the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Although it''s not as hard as Sima Yan and Li Jiu, it also takes a lot of effort. Tang Ao can''t do this. He kicks the iron wolf king.


    After being kicked by Tang Ao, the iron wolf king is also a little confused. The iron wolf king didn''t even know how it came back. Looking at Tang Ao in front of him, the iron wolf king roared again and rushed towards Tang Ao. Only this time, the iron wolf king just ran a few steps, Tang Ao''s body a surge of vast breath on the moment shrouded the surrounding space.


    In this breath, the iron wolf king was scared to the ground. The king of iron bone wolf is extremely intelligent, so he knows that he is really provoked to the existence that absolutely can''t be provoked this time. The strength of this warrior is beyond the imagination of the iron wolf king. The iron wolf king really can''t think why there are so strong warriors.


    "Before, generation, Rao, life." The king of iron bone wolf and snow winged civet are both demons at the top of the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory. However, this iron wolf is really quite intelligent. At the moment, he is using very crude human language like Tang Ao to beg for mercy. Tang Ao did not speak, small dream from snow wing cat jumped down, and then soft voice said: "Rao it."


    At the same time, Xiaomeng also walked towards the iron wolf king and reached for the golden hair on the neck of the iron wolf king. Although Tang Ao is strong and powerful, but the pride of the iron wolf king''s bones makes it unwilling to be touched by a little girl. At present, the big mouth of the iron wolf king is a roar.


    Little dream was caught off guard and was scared by the iron wolf king. Seeing that the little dream is OK, the iron wolf king''s eyes are full of doubts. In the iron wolf king''s mind, the roar can blow the little dream away, but the little dream is not blown away, but just when it suddenly roared just now, he scared the little dream.


    At the moment, the little dream came back to her, and her face was a board. The strong breath of life and death suddenly broke out. This terrible breath directly flew the king of iron bone wolf, and those iron wolves around him were directly pressed into the hard ground by the terrible breath, unable to move. Then little dream step out, just one step across more than ten Zhang, came to the iron wolf king.


    At the moment, Xiao Meng raised a small powder fist and beat the iron wolf king in disorder. "You ugly thing, you dare to scare me. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been killed by brother Tang Ao. You dare to laugh at me, I will beat you Xiao Meng said, and his fist fell like rain. Although Xiao Meng''s fist could not hurt the iron wolf, and little dream did not imprison it with breath, he did not dare to move at the moment.


    The iron wolf king''s heart is very broken. Originally, he thought that he would be the overlord of this area after he had cultivated to the top of the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory. But today, he met Tang Ao and Xiaomeng. The two guys were even more terrifying than the other. The iron wolf king was already in despair.


    And at this time, little dream seems to think of something, unexpectedly did not continue to play the iron wolf king, but the hands of rapid printing. Looking at the seal of Xiaomeng knot, Tang Ao was stunned. Tang Ao was very familiar with this seal. It was the seal that made the spirit animal contract. However, Tang Ao didn''t expect that Xiaomeng, as the spirit of the big dream Fu Tu tower, why could Xiaomeng use this seal to make a contract with the spirit beast.


    The king of iron bone wolf is not low in intelligence. Naturally, he can know the seal of Xiaomeng at the moment. However, in the heart of iron bone wolf, he does not reject the conclusion of spirit animal contract with Xiao Meng. Because the iron bone wolf king is really scared by Tang Ao and Xiao Meng, he is very happy to conclude the spirit animal contract with such a strong man.


    With the small dream''s hand clapping, the iron bone wolf king''s head appeared a tower type mark. Looking at the mark of the tower, Tang Ao was curious. After Xiaomeng and the iron wolf king signed the spirit animal contract, Tang Ao found that he could control the iron wolf king, even the life and death of the iron wolf king. Is this one of the abilities of the big dream Fu Tu tower?


    Tang Ao thinks it''s all right. It''s really one of the abilities of damingfu''s pagoda to control the monsters. Originally, daweng daozun left a detailed jade slips, but Damon daozun didn''t expect that the jade slips left by him were actually preempted by Sikong Jiu. But although Sikong nine got the jade slips, but let Sikong nine helpless, he did not bring delicious food, little dream simply ignored him. Moreover, in the big dream Fu Tu tower, even if he started with Xiao Meng, he was not Xiaomeng''s opponent at all.


    After Xiaomeng takes over the iron wolf king, the rest of the iron wolf also immediately scattered and fled. Even the iron wolf king has been subdued. Can''t they stay here and die? After subduing the iron wolf king, Xiaomeng jumped on the iron wolf king''s back and rode. After seeing Xiaomeng jump on the iron wolf king''s back, snow winged civet also fluttered its wings, and then sat down behind the little dream.


    This makes the iron wolf king have no temper. Now the iron wolf king is sure that Tang Ao and Xiao Meng are much stronger than him, but the strength of snow winged civet is absolutely the same as it, but the iron wolf king is helpless, because the iron bone wolf king can see that this little wild cat seems to be very popular in Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1908

    After Tang Ao has taken over the iron wolf king, Xiao Yun and Ye Su are also very frightened to come over. When they met the iron wolf king, they were doomed to die. However, they did not expect that the young man who looked young and lost in the bloody wasteland was so fierce. Just now Tang Ao kicked the iron wolf king to fly. Xiao Yun and Ye Su are still vivid at the moment.


    "Brother Tang Ao, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Xiao Yun came forward, looking at Tang Ao''s eyes full of worship and admiration. After Xiao Yun finished speaking, Ye Su hit him with his arm, and immediately said, "you can''t call elder brother, you should call elder brother." Tang Ao''s cultivation is obviously stronger than the dean of Tianxing college. Although Tang Ao is young, his strength is beyond doubt.


    "Oh, master." It has to be said that Xiao Yun is really a bit dumbfounded. At the moment, Ye Su calls him master Tang Ao, and he calls him master Tang Ao without thinking. Seeing his appearance, Tang Ao couldn''t help laughing. However, although Tang Ao seems to be about the same age as Xiao Yun and Ye Su, in fact, Tang Ao has practiced for 8000 years in his previous life. Therefore, Tang Ao can stand it. What''s more, learning has no priority, and achieving is a teacher. In the world of martial arts, there is no distinction between young and old, and the strong are respected.


    Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t have the airs of a strong man even after he showed his strength, Ye Su hesitated for a moment, and then said to Tang Ao: "master, Xiao Yuntian is simple in nature, and his martial arts talent is also good. If the master doesn''t have an apprentice, can you accept Xiao Yun as a disciple?"


    Ye Su''s words made Tang Ao stunned, because Tang Ao had no idea of taking apprentices before, but if he wanted to take Xiao Yun as a disciple, it was not impossible. Xiao Yun is enthusiastic and honest. It is also possible to accept Xiao Yun as a disciple. As for Xiao Yun''s accomplishments, Tang Ao didn''t care at all. After the recovery of the soul sea and the spirit sea, Tang Ao has completely stepped into the ranks of the first grade fairy elixir.


    No matter what situation Xiao Yun is, Tang Ao also has this law to make his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. Think of here, Tang Ao looks positive, look to Xiao Yun and ask: "are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    Xiao Yungang has just seen Tang Ao''s ability. At the moment, Tang Ao is willing to accept him as his apprentice. Xiao Yun is naturally overjoyed. We should know that Tang Ao''s strength is even stronger than the dean of Tianxing college. However, the president of Tianxing college has only three disciples. These three disciples are the tutors of Tianxing college, and the former Tutor LI Jiu is the first disciple of the dean.


    Although he is happy in his heart, Xiao Yun still looks at Ye Su. He asks Ye Su every time he is uncertain about his attention. Ye Su was moved and helpless when he saw Xiao Yun like this. Tang Ao is willing to accept Xiao Yun as a disciple, which shows that Xian is Xiao Yun''s nature. Now, looking at the whole Feixing continent, there is absolutely no warrior with a stronger cultivation than Tang Ao.


    "Yumutou, I don''t want to learn from you soon." Ye Su looked at the silly Leng of Xiao Yun, and happy for him, and some hate iron not into steel said.


    Xiao Yun sheepishly smile, and then also rushed to Tang Ao line a worship ceremony: "disciple Xiao Yun, have seen the master." After finishing this sentence, Xiao Yun immediately said: "master, younger sister Ye Su''s martial arts talent is much better than me, master also accept her as a disciple?" Xiao Yun knows that it is the nature of nature to be a teacher of Tang Ao.


    Ye Su first gave himself such a chance. You should know that if Tang Ao was only going to accept an apprentice, then after Tang Ao accepted himself as an apprentice, Ye Su would have no chance. With this in mind, Xiao Yun was deeply moved and vowed to follow Tang Ao''s practice and protect Ye Su''s younger sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1909

    Even in the xuanhuang land, when the cultivation reached the Linghai realm, the sect could be established. Now Tang Ao''s cultivation is Linghai realm. However, Tang Ao was the top one in the nine levels of Xingji realm in his previous life. As long as he can leave Feixing continent, Tang Ao will soon be able to restore his accomplishments to the realm of life and death. Therefore, it is really a great creation for Tang Ao to accept Xiao Yun as his apprentice.


    Now Tang Ao listened to Xiao Yun''s words, but also looked at Ye Su. The relationship between Xiao Yun and Ye Su can be seen by Tang Ao. They were obviously in love with each other, but neither of them pierced the window paper. No matter Xiao Yun or Ye Su, his conduct is very correct. So it''s nothing to take two people as apprentices together.


    Ye Su naturally knew the meaning of Tang Ao. As soon as Ye Su was happy, he knelt down on one knee to worship his teacher: "disciple Ye Su, I have seen your master." Ye Su had also thought about whether a master like Tang Ao would only accept a direct disciple, so after recommending Xiao Yun to Tang Ao, Ye Su had no idea of becoming a teacher.


    Let Ye Su surprise is, after talking about nobility after Xiao Yun, since still willing to accept her as a disciple. Although she majored in Dan Dao, Tang Ao was able to practice martial arts so much. Naturally, she could learn a lot by following Tang Ao.


    "Xiao Ye seems to be an alchemist?" Tang Ao saw that Ye Su''s attack method was danhuo. Naturally, he knew that Ye Su must be an alchemist, and the level of alchemy should not be low. Otherwise, the control of Dan fire would never reach that level.


    After Tang Ao asked, Ye Su didn''t speak. Xiao Yun was very excited and said, "master, Ye Su is a very powerful alchemist. She stepped into the ranks of nine star Dan masters half a year ago."


    Tang Ao had guessed that Ye Su''s Alchemy level should not be weak, but Tang Ao did not expect that Ye Su''s Alchemy level actually reached the level of nine star Dan master. But now the nine star Dan division to Tang Ao, can only say is good. After all, Tang Ao''s Alchemy level has reached the level of a grade fairy elixir!


    Ye Su doesn''t know, Tang Ao Wu Dao is so powerful, what about Dan Dao. After all, few of the martial arts masters are proficient in Dan Dao. Ye Su is really afraid that Tang Ao can''t do Dan Dao at all, so Tang Ao has no face. Therefore, Ye Su just nodded and said, "reply to master, I have some talent in Dan Dao, but I''m short of martial arts."


    Tang Ao naturally also saw Ye Su''s concerns, immediately Tang Ao didn''t care to smile, and then took out a jade slip. This jade slip is the summary of Tang Ao''s Alchemy experience from the first grade elixir to the sixth grade elixir and the summary from the first grade to the sixth grade. Ye Su was able to learn nine star elixir on his own in Feixing continent. It can be seen that his alchemy talent is very good, so Tang Ao is also ready to pass on his alchemy inheritance to Ye Su.


    Looking at the jade slips handed by Tang Ao, Ye Su is stunned at first, and then takes over the jade slips of Tang Ao to open and check. Soul read swept the first two chapters, Ye Su was almost excited to call out. Because there was no alchemist above the nine star Dan division in Feixing continent, Ye Su lost his direction after he became a nine star Dan master.


    But now Tang Ao''s jade abbreviation is very clear, the so-called one star pill to nine star pill, in fact, are all in the category of one grade elixir. And the level of elixir pills, a total of six products. Tang Ao gave her this jade slip, which is the experience of refining alchemy from the first grade to the sixth grade, which is enough for Ye Su to study for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1910

    Ye Su was very excited after getting the jade slips. She knew that if she was in Tianxing college, she would never be able to break through the shackles of the nine star Dan master. One way to practice, one''s own efforts and talent are important, but it is the so-called master out of the best. After half a year, she did not solve any problems.


    After giving his alchemy experience to Ye Su, Tang Ao again handed a jade slip to the past. This jade slip is the first chapter of the collection. There are nine chapters in the collection, but the first three chapters have covered all the spiritual grasses. An excellent alchemist, in addition to his outstanding alchemy ability, can not lag behind in the identification of spirit grass. Only by mastering the characteristics of lingcao can we create more practical prescriptions and improve the efficiency of alchemy.


    After seeing Tang Ao give ye Su two pieces of jade slips in succession, Xiao Yun is also looking forward to what kind of meeting gift he will give himself, but it is obviously not his turn at this time. After giving Ye Su two jade slips, Tang Ao also took out the black rock Dan stove that he had made before, and immediately said to Ye Su, "this furnace is my own furnace, which should be enough for you at this stage. If you have any questions about alchemy, you can ask me at any time. "


    Said here Tang Ao stopped for a moment, and then said: "since you worship me as a teacher, you can''t relax your martial arts cultivation. Although the Alchemist is respected, he who has no self-protection is just a fat sheep in the eyes of others. " Tang Ao points so far, did not say much. But Tang Ao believes that yiyesu''s wisdom is bound to understand his own meaning.


    "Please remember." Ye Su is extremely intelligent. If Tang Ao says that, Ye Su also understands. However, Ye Su is still a little puzzled that, with Tang Ao''s cultivation, there is no problem in flying star continent. Although Ye Su will not rely on the name of Tang Ao to pretend to be a tiger, but as long as you know that she is Tang Ao''s disciple, no one should dare to make her idea.


    But ye Su doesn''t know how Tang Ao''s eyes are limited to the flying star continent. Now Tang Ao''s accomplishments can indeed sweep the whole Feixing continent, but in a broader world, Tang Ao also needs to keep forging ahead in order to survive.


    After making clear with Ye Su, Tang Ao takes out a long gun from the storage ring and gives it to Xiao Yun. This spear is a top-level spirit weapon of six grades, which is much better than the one Xiao Yun uses now. Not long ago, Tang Ao went to Da Meng daozun''s treasure house and ransacked it. There are countless treasures, such as immortal weapons and spears. There are many in Tang Ao''s chaotic six mirror space.


    But now Xiao Yunxiu is too low, and he can''t give full play to the power of immortal utensils by giving them to him directly. In this case, Tang Ao simply gave him a six grade top gun. In addition to the long spear, Tang Ao also took out a Book of gun skills and a jade slips of Kung Fu, so that Xiao Yun could cultivate himself.


    After Xiao Yun and Ye Su followed their masters, Tang Ao continued to move forward. Although both Xiao Yun and Ye Su can''t wait to see the classics given to them by Tang Ao, Tang Ao obviously wants to go to changqingfang city at the moment, so they will not lose time.


    Walking on the road, Xiao Yun hesitated for a moment or said: "master, my younger sister Ye Su and I are after all disciples of Tianxing college. Do you want to go and talk to Mr. Sima Yan about our leaving the college." Normally speaking, after six years of practice in Tianxing college, you can finish school and leave. This trial of the bloody wasteland is also their graduation test.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1911

    "Well, can I get to know you from Changfang?" Tang Ao doesn''t care about these things. Xiao Yun and Ye Su handle them by themselves. Although you can get to changqingfang city in half a day by flying spirit boat of Tianxing college, Tang Ao is not prepared to wait so long. Because if Tang Ao uses Fenglei Mingyun, even if he takes Ye Su and Xiao Yun together, he can definitely reach changqingfang city with less than a stick of incense. Just let Tang Ao embarrassed is, now Tang Ao really don''t know how to go changqingfang city.


    Xiao Yun and Ye Su nodded together, and then ye Su added: "master, the flying spirit boat of Tianxing college was obtained from a relic, and the speed is very fast. If you take the spirit boat, you can get to changqingfang city in half a day. " Ye Su also saw that Tang Ao was anxious to go to changqingfang City, so Ye Su also reminded him. After all, it''s a long way from changqingfang city. According to Ye Su''s current understanding, only by taking the spirit boat can we get to changqingfang city as soon as possible.


    But what ye Su doesn''t know is that it is regarded as a treasure''s spirit boat by Tianxing college. In Tang Ao''s eyes, it''s nothing. Because the flying spirit boat of Tianxing college is only a four grade spirit vessel. As a top six grade weapon refiner, Tang Ao can refine a six grade spirit boat at any time as long as Tang Ao is willing. However, even if it is a six pin spirit boat, compared with Tang Ao''s wind, thunder and dark clouds, it is much worse. Now Tang Ao is in a hurry to changqingfang city. Naturally, Tang Ao is ready to take Xiao Yun and Ye Su with Fenglei Mingyun.


    "Well?" Suddenly Tang Ao eyebrows move, because Tang Ao''s soul read to sweep, there is a very fierce battle ahead. It''s just a little far away from this place, so Tang Ao can''t see the situation ahead. "Go and see." Judging from the fluctuation of the battle, Tang Ao judged that there were many warriors fighting with the demon beast again, and the spirit of the monster was very strong, reaching at least level 7 or even higher in the Yuan Dynasty.


    After getting closer, Ye Su and Xiao Yun also feel the terrible energy fluctuation around them. Bursts of intense vitality surging from, let both of them have some tremor. At this time, Tang Ao is also see clearly, the original is the star college students and two monsters fighting. These two monsters are very terrifying, and Sima Yan held one of them, while Li Jiuhe and the rest of the students fought hard against the other.


    Tang Ao noticed that although Sima Yan''s side was not easy to win, he would never lose in the short term. Even if Sima Yan is lucky and catches the flaw of the monster, it is not impossible for him to win. However, Li Jiu couldn''t hold on to Sima Yan''s victory. Under the attack of bone dragon and monster, Li Jiu and the students of Tianxing Academy were in danger.


    Tang Ao''s arrival also attracted people''s attention in an instant. Seeing someone coming, Li Jiu and all the students of Tianxing college were very happy, but when they saw that they were Tang Ao, they were suddenly poured cold water. The accomplishments revealed by Tang Ao at the moment are still the first level of Yuanwu state, while Xiao Yun has only three levels of strength, and Ye Su''s strength is slightly better, reaching the fourth level of Yuanwu realm.


    However, as the students of Tianxing college, they naturally know that although Ye Su''s accomplishments can still be seen, Ye Su is not good at fighting at all, he is only good at refining pills. Tang Ao has a look. At the moment, Li Jiu and the students of 16 star colleges are working together to deal with this two winged bone dragon. That is to say, at the moment, more than half of the students of star college have come here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1912

    Although the number is superior, they don''t have any advantage in the battle against skeletons. On the contrary, under the attack of two winged bone dragons, many students have been injured and the situation is in danger. After seeing ye Su''s three, Li Jiu didn''t expect Tang Ao to help. Although Tang Ao and they are four people, Tang Xiaomeng riding on the head of the iron wolf king is obviously ignored by Li Jiu. For this reason, Li Jiu didn''t even notice that Tang Xiaomeng was riding on the top of the sixth floor of Yuanwu kingdom!


    "Ye Su, help to contact the dean." Li Jiuji almost yelled out this sentence. Li Jiong Xiang can''t resist the pressure of nine wings in the front of the Academy, but he can''t feel the pressure when he is on the other side Two winged bone dragons.


    It can be said that in addition to Sima Yan, who was on the seventh floor of the Yuanwu territory, no one else could escape. At this time, I am afraid that only the president himself can get rid of the siege. It is just that Huo Chuangong, the president of Tianxing college, has entered the fifth area of the bloody wasteland half a month ago, and now there is no news. Therefore, Li Jiu naturally knows that even if he gives the president information now, he can''t feel it.


    It''s just that Li Jiu has a bit of luck in his heart. In other words, he doesn''t know what to do except to ask for help from the dean. Hearing Li Jiu''s words, Ye Su also looked at Tang Ao in a hurry.


    Those who fought with the two winged bone dragons saw that Ye Su didn''t immediately ask for help from the Dean, but looked at Tang Ao. They were all angry to burst out fire. Now the situation is so dangerous that Ye Su is still hesitant. To know that the Dean came a minute earlier, their chances of survival will be increased by one point.


    As for whether the president can really take it, people do not dare to think about this question at the moment. Because once the Dean can''t come, the road of death is waiting for them. So they can only hope that the president can come as soon as possible after receiving the news. Therefore, Ye Su, who did not send the information to the president in time, naturally became a criminal in their eyes.


    "No need." See Ye Su look at him, Tang Ao is very casual said. Tang Ao doesn''t know where the so-called Dean of Tianxing college is at the moment, but Tang Ao can be sure that when the Dean comes, the students of Tianxing college will be basically dead. Before, it was just that Li Jiu couldn''t support it, but now Sima Yan''s side was also abnormal.


    Two winged bone dragons summoned a sea of bones, which directly wrapped Sima Yan in. The sharp bone spurs also pierced Sima Yan. With such a heavy injury, Sima Yan''s breath was also rapidly withered up. The reason why Sima Yan was able to win was that he was too worried about Li Jiu''s situation. As a result, he was distracted, but he was hit.


    After feeling his physical condition, Sima Yan knew that he was here today, and these students were finished. Looking at the giant claws of the two winged bone dragons covering the sky and the sun, Sima Yan knew that everything was over.


    "No, master Sima!"


    "No!"


    "Get out of the way."


    Although the students of Tianxing college are all over the top, they are still close to Sima Yan, the martial arts instructor of Tianxing college. Sima Yan was a martial artist in the seventh level of the Yuan Dynasty, but he didn''t have the frame of the seventh level martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty. He often instructed them to practice. When he saw Sima Yan was about to fall, everyone felt a pain in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1913

    But after a long time, they put down the powerful claw of the two winged bone dragons. For some reason, they stopped in the air. When they looked carefully, they could see that there was a young man in white under the huge claws of the two winged bone dragons. The young man in white felt familiar to all of them, and soon they remembered that this was Tang Tian?


    "How strong!" People look at Tang Ao a hand to block the two wing bone dragon claws, the heart is secretly surprised. Sima Yan, who knows the power of two winged bone dragons, is almost out of his eyes when he is frightened by Tang Ao. Tang Ao took off two winged bones and one claw with his bare hands in the human body. Where is Tang Ao sacred?


    At such a close distance, Sima Yan is sure that he is not wrong. Tang Ao, without using any soul and spirit, actually uses his body to shake two winged bone dragons.


    After blocking the iron bone wolf king this one claw, Tang Ao voice cold said: "roll!"


    Hearing Tang Ao''s roll, the iron wolf king riding on a small dream shivers. Not long ago, it was under Tang Ao''s rolling that it was almost killed by Tang Ao. At the moment, the two winged bone dragon obviously made the same problem as the iron wolf king. Although I don''t know how Tang Ao, a weak mole ant, blocks his claws, the two winged bone dragon obviously doesn''t let Tang Ao off.


    A giant mouth, a purple dragon breath swept toward Tang Ao. Seeing the dragon breath, Sima Yan left and exclaimed, "go back!" The dragon breath of the two winged bone dragons is very powerful, and it is highly toxic. Before several times, Sima Yan almost got hit, so when fighting with the two winged bone dragons, Sima Yan was also always on guard against the dragon breath of the two winged bone dragons.


    Just to Sima Yan''s shock, in the face of two winged bone dragon''s terrible dragon breath, Tang Ao didn''t even have the idea to move. As long as you are swept by this dragon breath, you will be injured if you are light, and you will be killed if you are heavy! Sima Yan doesn''t know what Tang Ao is doing at this time. If you want to know, as long as you are swept by the dragon breath, you will be completely finished.


    Under the public''s gaze, the dragon breath of the two winged bone dragon has finally swept to Tang Ao. Just in the moment when dragon breath sweeps to Tang Ao, Tang Ao disappears. Appear again, has come to the air, at the same time, the foot of the earth shattering from Tang Ao leg burst out. A group of golden light sweeps the sky. Under the fierce leg of Tang Ao, people can only see the two winged bone dragons on the seventh floor of the Yuanwu realm being kicked out by Tang Ao.


    While Tang Ao is dealing with this two winged bone dragon, another two winged bone dragon is also getting rid of Li Jiu and others, surpassing Tang Ao to launch an attack. This time, the soul of Qinglian sword flashed behind Tang Ao, and then a sword with cold light appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. Tang Ao didn''t even look back, but cut out with a sword.


    Obviously, it''s just an ordinary sword, but under this sword, a terrible half moon sword burst out from the green lotus sword. It is majestic and seems to tear the world apart.


    After the "puff" sword, people only saw Tang Ao''s terrible sword spirit pass through the two winged bone dragons, and then the arrogant two winged bone dragons just now fell from the air. "Boom boom" when the huge body hit the ground, the ground was shocked. Until now, people have not come back to what happened just now.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s killing his companions, the other two winged bone dragon kicked by Tang Ao is about to escape with flapping wings. However, before he could escape, the green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hand turned into a green light and flew past. In a short time, it penetrated the heart of the two winged bone dragon, and the terrible breath on the two winged bone dragon was also instantly withered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1914

    At this time, Sima Yan and Li Jiucai came back to their senses one after another. They were so shocked that both of them personally saw the battle between director Huo Chuangong and the monster beast on the seventh floor of Yuanwu territory. Although the president also won the final victory, it was a small victory after a hard fight. But now, in front of Tang Ao, the two winged bone dragons on the seventh floor of Yuanwu realm are killed by Tang Ao.


    At the moment, Sima Yan and Li Jiu both set off a storm in their hearts. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that there were such strong warriors on the Feixing continent. Even now, both of them still feel unreal. And those who survived the disaster Tianxing college students are looking at Tang Ao with a dull face.


    Before Tang Ao asked for directions, these people had met Tang Ao, but they didn''t take Tang Ao seriously. However, after seeing Tang Ao''s strength, they realized that the plain young man in white was even stronger than their president.


    "Thank you for your help." Suppress the shock in the heart, Sima Yan and Li Jiuchao Tang Ao said. The rest of the students also suddenly realized that they were bowing and holding hands together. Thank you for saving your life.


    Tang Ao waved his hand carelessly, then pointed to Xiao Yun and Ye Su and said, "these two people have already worshipped under my door and are my disciples. I''d like you to take care of the follow-up. " Tang Ao doesn''t know if there are any conditions for the students of Tianxing college to become teachers, or whether Ye Su and Xiao Yun can leave Tianxing college directly in this way.


    But Tang Ao knows that, with Sima Yan''s identity, it is not a problem to deal with such a matter. Sima Yan heard Tang Ao''s words and was very happy in his heart. Ye Su and Xiao Yun two little guys can be Tang Ao such a strong apprentice, can be said to be their luck. And the other students of Tianxing college are looking at Xiao Yun with envy.


    Before Tang Ao came to ask for directions, everyone''s attitude was very unfriendly, and only Xiao Yun and Ye Su were willing to form a team with Tang Ao. However, people never thought that this young man who did not show his mountain or dew would be a more powerful warrior than their Dean. The world is really unpredictable!


    In the eyes of everyone''s admiration, Tang Ao''s sleeves are rolled, and a cloud of thunder clouds condenses at Tang Ao''s feet, and Xiao Yun and Ye Su are also brought by Tang Ao to Lei Yun. Then thunder cloud trembled, Tang Ao several people''s body disappeared in an instant, and even hunnian could not be perceived. Obviously, in this instant, Tang Ao several people left the scope of people''s soul idea exploration.


    "This man must be the strongest man on the land of Feixing today." In the public is still surprised at Tang Ao''s means, a full of the voice from behind the public. The visitor is an old man with white hair and a cloud crown on his head. After seeing the old man, they all bowed down and said, "your honor, president."


    Huo Chuangong waved his hand at will. He was still shocked by Tang aogang''s means. However, as soon as there was a situation on the upper side, Huo Chuangong was informed by Sima Yan for help, so Huo Chuangong immediately put down his things and rushed to this side. However, Huo Chuangong''s speed is obviously slower. In the scene just now, Huo Chuangong is still afraid.


    If it''s not for Tang Ao, even if he comes, he will just collect the corpses of his students. At the same time, Huo Chuangong was also shocked by Tang Ao''s means. Since Tang Ao could not hold on to the monster beast on the seventh floor of the Yuan Dynasty, how strong was Tang Ao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1915

    "Dean, what kind of accomplishments do you think this will be?" After taking two healing pills, Sima Yan has stabilized his wound.


    "I''m afraid it''s beyond the Yuan Dynasty." Although Huo Chuangong looks calm, from his trembling voice, Sima Yan can tell that even the old president can not be calm in the face of a top-notch power like Tang Ao.


    Huo Chuangong is not calm at the moment. He has known for a long time that even the peak of the ninth floor of the Yuan Dynasty is definitely not the end of the martial arts road. It is just what is above the ninth floor of the Yuanwu realm. Huo Chuangong does not know. Because there is no evidence, Huo Chuangong is not even sure whether there is a higher level above the ninth floor of the Yuanwu realm.


    However, after seeing Tang Ao today, Huo Chuangong determined that there was a higher realm above the Yuanwu realm. At the same time, Huo Chuangong also knows that although he is in a good state, he is still far from the peak of Feixing continent. "By the way, Xiao Yun and Ye Su are two little guys. How can they be together with that elder?"


    Due to the fact that Tang Ao was highly cultivated, Huo Chuangong called Tang Ao as well as his predecessors. Hearing the president''s question, Sima Yan also simply told Huo Chuangong what happened when Tang Aozhi came to ask for directions, but Sima Yan obviously did not know much, because later they were separated.


    After listening, Huo Chuangong didn''t say much. The students of Tianxing college were too arrogant. He had said this many times. This time, these guys suffered a lot, so he didn''t need to emphasize it again. It''s just a pity that he didn''t have the chance to invite Tang Ao to preach in the Tianxing Academy. According to the investigation of Tianxing University, the flying star continent is just a drop in the ocean in the world of the universe.


    The original purpose of the existence of Star College is to break out of the flying star continent and explore other higher worlds. It''s just that since the establishment of Tianxing college, I don''t know how many strong people have been trained, but these strong people are limited, and none of them are above the Yuanwu realm. That''s why Huo Chuangong wants to invite Tang Ao to preach in Tianxing college.


    Sima Yan naturally saw the disappointment in Huo Chuangong''s eyes, and immediately Sima Yan asked, "Why are you sorry, elder martial brother?" Sima Yan and Huo Chuangong are martial brothers. They usually have nothing to do with each other.


    "It''s a pity that master Tang Tian lost his whereabouts once he went. Otherwise, I would like to invite him to preach in Tianxing Academy." Obviously, these people don''t know Tang Ao''s real identity, and now Tang Ao doesn''t want to preach at Tianxing Academy. What Tang Ao wants now is to quickly refine the three treasures blood lotus pill, and then take Chu Xuehan and others to leave this place.


    The purpose of this trip to changqingfang is to get the road map of the pyroxene ruins, and then get the fire burning marrow in the pyroxene ruins to upgrade the netherworld fire. Now Tang Ao has the second material of Youming fire upgrade, Shengyang stone, but the upgrading process of Youming fire is special. You must use these advanced treasures in turn. Therefore, even if Tang Ao had Shengyang stone, Tang Ao could not upgrade Youming fire with Shengyang stone.


    The wind, thunder and dark clouds are like a purple thunderbolt in the air, and the city of changqingfang appears in front of a few people within the time of a incense stick. Looking at changqingfang city in front of you, Ye Su and Xiao Yun have a kind of unreal feeling. You should know that even if you use the flying spirit boat of Tianxing college, it will take half a day to catch up with changqingfang city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1916

    But now, only with a stick of incense time, Tang Ao took a few people to changqingfang city. In fact, Tang Ao didn''t push the speed of Fenglei Mingyun to the extreme, because ye Su and Xiao Yun couldn''t bear the pressure of flying at that speed. Otherwise, with only a few breaths, Tang Ao can bring people here.


    After coming here, Tang Ao immediately saw a wanted order of Feixing League at the entrance of Fangshi, and the wanted person was Tang Ao. If Chu Xuehan was not still in lujiazhuang garden now, Tang Ao really wanted to show his true face and teach the martial artists a lesson. But now Tang Ao has something to do in changqingfang City, so Tang Ao can only bear it.


    If we had seen Tang Ao wanted by Feixing League before, Xiao Yun and Ye Su would have worried about Tang Ao. But now Xiao Yun and Ye Su have the same idea. Why should Feixing League be so upset? Since they dare to come to the trouble.


    After coming to changqingfang City, Tang Ao took several people to a place. Because in this place, Tang Ao is aware of the breath of a flaming lion. Tang Dong is proud to see this place. Before Ling Weiwei and others should be living in this place, so Tang Ao will be here gap to the flame lion breath.


    As soon as the waiter saw Tang Ao, he warmly said, "my guest, the animal meat cooking in our shop has a different taste. Would you like to have a taste?" Hearing this, Tang Ao''s first reaction is that the flaming lion was slaughtered by this inn, and then Tang Ao reacts that this inn should not have such great ability.


    When he came into this inn, Tang Ao swept it with his soul. In this inn, the strongest warrior was only the cultivation of the second level of Yuanwu state. "I had a few friends who lived here before, and I had two flaming lions with them. Where are my friends now?"


    Tang Ao this words, this fellow''s face is a change. At present, he took a look at the notice posted on one side, and then looked at Tang Ao. He found that Tang Ao was totally different from that on the notice. Therefore, he was not sure whether Tang Ao was the person that Feixing League was looking for. Nevertheless, he was very decisive in sending a message to discovery.


    After sending the message, the man said with a smile: "my guest, it''s easy to find someone. When did your friend come? I''ll check it for you. "


    This guy''s small means naturally can''t hide Tang Ao''s eyes, but Tang Ao knows that under the magic long gauze clothes, Lu Chuanjia is standing here, and he absolutely can''t recognize himself as Tang Ao. In a moment, the inn was surrounded by a group of soldiers in heavy armor. The leader is an old man with gray hair and hair. Beside the old man, he is still chained to a boy who has been pierced through the pipa bone.


    After seeing this young man, Tang Ao''s anger erupted. The boy Tang Ao, who has been pierced through the pipa bone, is the little iron pillar of Baihua Mountain Villa. But at the moment, the small iron pillar did not have the original appearance of high spirited, the whole person was in great distress, and his body was full of scars.


    Looking up, he found that he was not in front of Tang Ao, and the small iron pillar also breathed a sigh of relief, and then dropped his head. Tang Ao also met the old man beside xiaotiezhu. When Lu Chuanjia came to changqingfang City, he was followed by five old men. This man is one of them.


    When Tang Ao sees the old man, Lu Renwu also sees Tang Ao. However, hunnian sweeps Tang Ao twice. Lu Renwu finds that the man in front of him is not Tang Ao at all. However, since he is looking for the flaming lion, it has something to do with Tang Ao. At the moment, Lu Renwu also said with a cold face: "he broke his limbs and wore a Pipa bone to bring him back for a good interrogation."


    Hearing Lu Renwu''s words, Tang Ao suddenly burst into laughter. The movement here naturally attracted a lot of people to watch. Only to see Lu Renwu of Feixing League doing things, they all subconsciously avoided some. Not long ago, luchuanjia of Feixing alliance broke through the ninth floor of Yuanwu boundary. After luchuanjia broke through the ninth floor of Yuanwu boundary, he had firmly controlled changqingfang city.


    Hua Yuan, who had been on the same level with Lu Chuanjia before, returned to Dan League after being seriously injured for some reason. Moreover, Hua Yuan''s accomplishments only reached the seventh floor of the military territory of the Yuan Dynasty and could not compete with Lu Chuanjia at all. Therefore, the martial arts of Feixing alliance are more unscrupulous. However, after Tang Ao burst out laughing, people around him could see a flash of white shadow. In a flash, Lu Renwu suddenly slapped his face, and his blood and teeth were all slapped by Tang Ao and flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1917

    "You..." Lu Renwu covered his swollen left face with his hand, and his expression was full of horror. Lu Renwu had not felt what it was like to be beaten for a long time after he had practiced on the sixth floor of Yuanwu. Even in the practice frenzy of Feixing continent, there are a large number of talented warriors, but the cultivation of the sixth floor in the Yuan Dynasty can''t be rampant in the bloody wasteland, but it''s also rare to be an opponent.


    As far as Lu Renwu knows, there are only two people on the Feixing continent who are better than him. One is Lu Chuanjia, the leader of the Lu family, and the other is Hua Yuan, the elder of the supreme emperor of danmeng. In addition, Lu Renwu can never think of a better warrior. But the young man in white is obviously not Lu Chuanjia, let alone old man Hua Yuan. But just now, he didn''t even see how the young man in white did it. His teeth flew out.


    "Listen, I ask you, where is Ling Weiwei?" Tang Ao heart is very guilty, it is obvious that Ling Weiwei and his party are implicated by themselves. When he ran away, Lu Chuanjia couldn''t find himself, so he could only arrest Ling Weiwei and others. But in fact, they and Ling Weiwei have not known each other for a long time, and they do not know where they are. See small iron pillar this miserable appearance, Tang Ao''s anger is not a place to come.


    In fact, Tang Ao was wrong this time. After Tang Ao ran away, Lu Chuanjia did not stay in changqingfang city for a long time. He just stayed Lu Renwu, the weakest among the five elders of the Lu family, and monitored every move of changqingfang city. As a result, Lu Renwu, relying on his cultivation of the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory, could be said to have done whatever he wanted in changqingfang city.


    After Lu Chuanjia left, Lu Renwu wanted to find out the whereabouts of Tang Ao to ask for credit. With the power of Feixing alliance in changqingfang City, Lu Renwu can easily know that Tang Ao came with people from Baihua Mountain Villa. So there was no worry at all. Lu Renwu started to arrest people directly in changqingfang city.


    At first, Shen Qianshi and Zhang Jiujin were able to keep Lu Renwu from doing whatever he wanted in changqingfang. Therefore, taking Ling Weiwei and others, Lu Renwu did not dare to do anything. However, it was reported a few days ago that Lu Chuanjia had another chance in the fifth area of the bloody wasteland. After breaking through to the eighth floor of the Yuanwu boundary, Lu Renwu began to be unscrupulous.


    After the initial shock, Lu Renwu immediately forgot how Tang Ao beat him. At the moment, Lu Renwu just wanted to break Tang Ao''s bones to vent his hatred. "Hum, you dare to attack me. I''ll let you know how to write the word of death today." Lu Renwu not only did not answer Tang Ao''s question, on the contrary, his vitality erupted and he gave Tang Ao a hand.


    As for the slap in the face just now by Tang Ao, he attributed it to Tang Ao''s sneak attack, not because Tang Ao was too powerful, so he didn''t react at all. A lot of young people around him are attracted by Bai Renwu.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts. After Lu Chuanjia had cultivated to the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, the warriors of the Lu family had become more and more lawless. This is not the first time that Lu Renwu has killed people in changqingfang city. However, facing Lu Renwu, he is now the manager of changqingfang city. Shen Qianshi and Zhang Jiujin can only turn a blind eye. As for other people, how dare they touch Lu Renwu''s misfortune.


    Small iron pillar once again looked up at Tang Ao, but now Tang Ao changed his appearance with magic long gauze clothes, so small iron pillar did not recognize that he was in front of Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1918

    At the same time, small iron column in the heart of some doubts, Ling Weiwei sister''s friends, he is aware of. But in the impression of small iron pillar, Ling Weiwei doesn''t seem to know the young man in white. People around him also showed sympathy. During this period of time, when they came to changqingfang City, if they offended the Lu family, they would never be able to bear it.


    In Lu Jiawu''s wanton act, many people even do not want to come to changqingfang city at all. If it is not tomorrow, or the centennial celebration of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, the number of warriors in changqingfang is at least 90% less. Many people also noticed that after Lu Chuanjia broke through the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, they seemed to have the idea of re integrating the Feixing continent. The reason why the Lu family''s warriors were so reckless was that they forced some forces to fight against the Lu family, and the Lu family could find an excuse to eradicate it.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is too lazy to pay attention to the gratitude and resentment between the Lu family and Feixing mainland. Since Tang Ao came to this Feixing continent, the Lu family has been unable to get along with Tang Ao. In the past, Tang Ao''s cultivation was low, and he was helpless in the face of the Lu family. Now that Tang Ao''s cultivation has been restored to the level of Linghai, it is time for the Lu family to have a bad time.


    Tang Ao has decided to take out the Chu Xuehan when he gets the road map of dihuoshi ruins. As for the Lu family, they were also eradicated. At this time, Lu Renwu''s sharp hand also came towards Tang Ao. This blow was strong and domineering, as if one hand was about to smash Tang Ao''s bones.


    In fact, Lu Renwu also planned to do so, but what he didn''t know was that his seemingly impeccable palm was not only full of flaws but also weak in front of Tang Ao. Not waiting for Lu Renwu to slap himself in the palm, Tang Ao slapped his backhand.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring spread out, Lu Renwu whole person by Tang Ao pumping backward fly out. This scene stunned the people watching the battle. They thought of how miserable Tang Ao would be under Lu Renwu''s hand, but they didn''t expect that under Lu Renwu''s hand, Tang Ao had nothing to do, but Lu Renwu was slapped in the face and flew back.


    This time, although all the people are concentrating on looking at Tang Ao, they still don''t see how Tang Ao made his move.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!" After being slapped in the face by Tang Ao for two consecutive times, Lu Renwu was furious and took out a long sword and stabbed Tang Ao fiercely. But when the long sword stabbed to half, the sword suddenly changed. Instead of continuing to stab Tang Ao, he stabbed Ye Su on one side.


    Lu Renwu is not a fool. He has been slapped twice by Tang Ao. If he doesn''t know that Tang Ao''s cultivation is obviously better than him, he doesn''t need to practice. So Lu Renwu decided to hijack a man on Tang Ao''s side to explore Tang Ao''s lineage. Tang Ao can achieve this level, which shows that Tang Ao was at least a martial artist in the seven levels of Yuan Dynasty. Since he was a warrior of seven levels in the Yuan Dynasty, he could not have been an unknown native.


    "Looking for death!" What Tang Ao can''t see most in his life is being threatened. Lu Renwu''s intention is self-evident. Originally, Tang Ao planned to ask Lu Renwu a few questions. Lu Renwu''s status in the Lu family is not low. He should know where Chu Xuehan is. But now that Lu Renwu is in a hurry to think, it''s no wonder Tang Ao.


    Not waiting for Lu Renwu to approach Ye Su, Tang Ao raises his hand, which is a green sword. This green sword Qi is very clear in Lu Renwu''s eyes. If his body moves a little bit, he can capture the green sword Qi. But to Lu Renwu''s despair, his body seemed to be bound by an invisible force at this moment. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1919

    "No!" In Lu Renwu''s startled eyes, green lotus sword spirit passes through her heart and brings a shower of blood behind him. Then Lu Renwu lost all his strength and lay down on the ground. Tang Ao''s action scared all the warriors around him. Although it is rare to kill people in changqingfang City, this is not the first time.


    People were shocked because Lu Renwu, one of the five elders of the Lu family, died this time. Under the present situation, even if an ordinary disciple of the Lu family is moved, he has to weigh it carefully. Now, the mysterious young man in white killed Lu Renwu, one of the five elders of the Lu family, without any hesitation.


    "Still too young." A warrior looked at Lu Renwu on the ground, and then looked at Tang Ao. He immediately shook his head and sighed.


    "Hum, joke, this man can kill Lu Renwu with one move, but is he an ordinary man? He is obviously not afraid of the strength of the Lu family. "


    "That said, but killing Lu Renwu in changqingfang city is absolutely impossible."


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Ao killed Lu Renwu, all around him were shocked and talked about. We should know that Lu Renwu, as a six level martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, is one of the few strong men in today''s Feixing continent. But even so, Lu Renwu was killed by Tang Ao when he failed to make any move in his hand. Therefore, people secretly speculated on the identity of Tang Ao.


    After killing Lu Renwu, Tang Ao doesn''t feel that he has done anything. Tang Ao steps forward and scares the rest of the Lu family''s warriors to retreat in a hurry. However, Tang Ao doesn''t pay attention to them. Instead, Tang Ao bends down to take a pill to xiaotiezhu, and then takes the bone piercing hook off xiaotiezhu''s body. Originally, xiaotiezhu was seriously injured, but after taking the pills given by Tang Ao, the breath on xiaotiezhu quickly stabilized.


    When he saw the green lotus sword spirit, the small iron pillar recognized Tang Ao. But now Tang Ao''s breath is completely different from before, and his appearance is totally wrong, so xiaotiezhu is not sure whether the person in front of him is Tang Ao.


    "Tiezhu, where is sister Ling Weiwei After Tang Ao said this, small iron pillar knew that the man in front of him must be Tang Ao, but he didn''t know what means Tang Ao changed his breath and appearance.


    "Tang..." Small iron pillar called a hasty stop, since Tang Ao did not show his true face, there must be his intention. Therefore, xiaotiezhu also said: "elder martial sister Ling Weiwei and uncle Wumu are all detained in the dungeon of the temporary residence of the Lu family, which is not far away from changqingfang city."


    "Well, take me." Through talking with xiaotiezhu, Tang Ao also knows that not far from changqingfang City, the warriors of the Lu family built a temporary residence. Lu Renwu is the person in charge of this temporary residence, while Lu Chuanjia and others are no longer in the temporary residence. For Lu Chuanjia is not in the temporary residence, Tang Ao doesn''t care. With Tang Ao''s current cultivation, Lu Chuanjia is not Tang Ao''s opponent.


    In this special period, attention has been paid to any disturbance in changqingfang. The news that a mysterious young man in white killed Lu Renwu in changqingfang city quickly spread to the leaders of various forces. On the top floor of Baibao building, the atmosphere is very serious at the moment.


    Shen Qianshi, Zhang Jiujin, and the heads of seven of the eight hegemonic forces are sitting here. In addition to these people, Hua Yuan, who disappeared not long ago, is also sitting here. However, Hua Yuan''s left arm is empty, which is obviously cut off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1920

    Besides these people, even Zhang Zifan, who is not in control, is sitting here honestly at the moment. It can be said that all the strong people in the whole Feixing continent have come here except the warriors of the Lu family.


    "Brother Hua Yuan, are you not Lu Chuanjia''s opponent now?" It was Shen Qianshi who asked. Shen Qianshi and Hua Yuan had a good personal relationship. This meeting was also initiated by Shen Qianshi.


    After hearing this, Hua Yuan gave a wry smile and pointed to his empty left arm: "three days ago, I visited the fortress of the Lu family at night and heard that the Lu family was ready to fight against all forces. If I had not lost this left arm in less than three rounds, I would not have bothered brother Qianshi to gather us here today."


    "Less than three rounds Is Lu Chuanjia so strong? " Duan Chengyang of the Duan family has always been attached to the Lu family, but everyone knows that this old fox is also ambitious. And if the Lu family insisted on unifying the Feixing mainland, there would be no need for his Duan family to exist. Therefore, Duan Chengyang came uninvited at this time.


    "Ha ha ha ha," Duan Chengyang said, but Hua Yuan burst into a burst of laughter. In the quiet hall, only Hua Yuan''s slightly lonely Laughter: "if Lu Chuanjia hands, it''s OK. It''s Lu Xingjin who cuts off my left arm." Although Hua Yuan can''t understand how Lu Xingjin has cultivated to the eighth floor of Yuanwu realm in a short time, his empty left arm tells him that Lu Xingjin is really the eighth floor of Yuanwu realm!


    "President, something''s wrong." At this time, a waiter of the nine color deer chamber of Commerce came in in in a hurry. As soon as the waiter said this, everyone was surprised. At this time, you don''t have to think about it. It''s about lujiazhuang garden. Is it hard for Lu Chuanjia to sit still? Is he ready to start at this time?


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Qianshi''s heart is full of doubts. If anything happens at this time, it must be about lujiazhuang garden. Only when Shen Qianshi wants to come, this is not the best time for the Lu family to start. Moreover, the heads of various forces gather here. If there is a problem with any of the forces, these people will not have received news until now.


    "Lu Renwu..." As soon as the waiter said a word, he was interrupted by Zhang Jiujin. "Did Lu Renwu, a bastard, kill people in changqingfang city again?" For Lu Renwu, Zhang Jiujin really hated his teeth. In the construction of changqingfang City, Zhang Jiujin put all his family resources into it. As a result, during this period of time, Lu Renwu made changqingfang city a mess.


    "No, it was Lu Renwu who was killed by a mysterious strong man." Although his words were interrupted by Zhang Jiujin, the warrior did not dare to say more. After Zhang Jiujin finished, he quickly said the news he had received.


    "Lu Renwu was killed?" The news caused a great stir in the hall in an instant. You should know that Lu Renwu is a real six level warrior in the Yuan Dynasty. In addition to all the people present and the warriors of the Lu family, who else has the ability to kill Lu Renwu.


    "Is the news reliable?" Although he knew that the news of jiuselu chamber of Commerce would never be wrong, Zhang Jiujin could not help asking.


    "Reliable, that is, ten minutes ago, at Donglai inn. Now Lu Renwu''s body is still at the gate of Donglai inn. " The waiter was very sure, because he happened to pass by, so he saw the whole process.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1921

    "Oh, who moved the hand?" Shen Qianshi''s eyes brightened when he heard this. Although it was obvious that Feixing continent was dominated by eight hegemonic forces, not all the powerful were in the eight forces at that time. For example, Dan League and Xunjing Pavilion were not among the eight hegemonic forces. At that time, there were also many masters among them.


    As the president of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, Shen Qianshi naturally knows that in addition to this, there are many strong people who practice martial arts. However, these people are very low-key and rarely appear, but their cultivation is not weak. The warrior who killed Lu Renwu is obviously a hermit martial artist.


    "He was a very young man in white. He called himself Tang Tian. He killed Lu Renwu with one blow, and then he went to the temporary residence of the Lu family outside changqingfang." The waiter was at the scene, so the description was very clear. He saw the whole process of the conflict between Tang Ao and Lu Renwu.


    "Is there a psychic image?" After hearing that Tang Ao killed Lu Renwu with only one blow, Shen Qianshi''s heart suddenly kindled hope. Today, people gather together, although the power of all forces can be integrated. But at the top level, it is still unable to compete with Lujia manor. Before the lujiazhuang garden, there was luchuanjia with the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, and now there is Lu Xingjin of the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Even if all the people here are fighting together, they can''t deal with the father and son. But now that someone can kill Lu Renwu with one stroke, it shows that his cultivation has reached the peak of the seventh level of Yuanwu, or even the eighth level of Yuanwu.


    "Brother Qianshi, do you think it''s from star college?" Although Tianxing college is mysterious, it is not completely unknown to all the people present. However, Tianxing academy has never had any intersection with these forces, so people do not know. When people are still guessing the identity of Tang Ao, Tang Ao has followed the small iron pillar to the temporary residence of the Lu family.


    Tang Ao can see at a glance that there are several poor defensive arrays in this garrison, and then in the station, there is an old ghost on the sixth floor of Yuanwu state. Tang Ao had seen this at the beginning, and although he was not young, the old man obviously enjoyed it very much. Even at the moment, nephrite was in his arms and wine was in his hand, watching the dancing girls dance.


    As soon as Tang Ao and xiaotiezhu get close to the station, two soldiers from Lu family stop Tang Ao. "This is the temporary residence of the Lu family. Intruders will die."


    Tang Ao didn''t talk nonsense with these two people directly. As soon as his momentum was released, the two people were rushed out by Tang Ao''s strong vitality. Small iron pillar is full of adoration beside Tang Ao, looking at Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao''s cultivation was good when he left before, now, Tang Ao''s cultivation is just breaking through the sky.


    Lu Renwu, who was on the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory, was a kill in a second in Tang Ao''s hands. These two gatekeepers of the fourth floor of Yuanwu territory, Tang Ao, didn''t even need to do anything. They just released the terrible momentum of their birth and could instantly hurt them. This is the real strong! Small iron pillar to see Tang Ao''s back, eyes full of longing.


    And Tang Ao hard break after, the alarm in the whole station is also an instant. Suddenly, countless warriors of the Lu family came from all over the place. But although these people will Tang Ao round and round, but dare not start. Because the two men who were in charge of guarding the gate were still lying on the side half dead at the moment. This time, he was obviously an expert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1922

    After that, the Lu Hun of the garrison is wanton to search. Soon, Tang Ao found an underground prison, and at the moment Ling Weiwei, ebony and others are all imprisoned in this dungeon. As for the two flaming lions, they are now in two cages in the dungeon.


    After the discovery of the dungeon, Tang Ao also went straight to the direction of the dungeon. At this time, a young man in Royal robe rushed over with a group of people carrying Park Dao. "You''re such a bunch of rubbish. You''re watching others do whatever they want in our Lu family''s camp. Don''t cut him down quickly!"


    After the young man gave the order, although people around him were afraid of Tang Ao, they still rushed up with a bite of their teeth. Just waiting for these people to approach Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s powerful breath is released in an instant. A powerful wave of vitality sweeps the void, and the warriors who rush towards Tang Ao suddenly fly back as if they were hit hard.


    At this time, Pu Dao of the young man in Royal Guards was also chopped from Tang Ao''s back. Although Tang Ao''s strength was far beyond his imagination, he was excited when he saw that he was about to attack successfully. "Poof!" The young man of royal guards cut Tang Ao into two sections with a strong knife knot. However, when he was puzzled, he seemed to have missed anything, and there was no blood flying out.


    "Master Diao, be careful!" At this time, the young man in royal guards heard a cry behind him, but before he could look back, a green sword spirit had passed through his head. At this last moment, there is only infinite regret in the hearts of young people in royal guards. After Lu Chuanjia and Lu Xingjin both broke through the eight levels of Yuanwu territory, it was time for the Lujia to rule Feixing continent.


    But what Lu Diao didn''t expect was that because of his impulse, he would never see that moment come again. What Lu Diao didn''t know was that the great era of the Lu family was not coming, but was coming to an end.


    "Diao''er!" As soon as Lu Rensi came out, he saw Tang Ao penetrate Lu Diao''s head with a sword. Lu Rensi, as a result of his cultivation, came to the son of Lao Lai. Therefore, Lu Rensi was very fond of Lu Diao, the only son. No matter where Lu Rensi went, he was bound to take the only son with him. What Lu Rensi didn''t expect was that he would be on the land of the Lu family today, and he was killed!


    "I''ll cut you off!" Like Lu Diao''s weapon, Lu Rensi also uses a simple sword. The difference is that this guy actually holds a PuDao in both hands. You know, Pu Dao was originally a weapon in both hands. Therefore, Lu Rensi''s use of it can be said to be unique. Just in front of the absolute strength, Lu Rensi''s knife is useless.


    Lu Rensi''s vitality erupted. At the same time, he hurled his long knife towards Tang Ao, and then he held another PuDao in both hands and chopped Tang Ao. In the face of the coming PuDao, Tang Ao poked out his palm directly. With a light pat, Lu Rensi''s PuDao, which had been used for more than 60 years, was afraid to be broken into pieces under Tang Ao''s palm. After breaking Lu Rensi''s PuDao, Lu Rensi also clenched another PuDao with both hands to chop Huashan Mountain and cut down Tang Ao.


    But Lu Rensi''s powerful move still had no effect. Lu Rensi a knife to chop, Tang Ao hand a lift, suddenly a vitality big hand will Lu Rensi hold. Then in Lu Rensi''s startled eyes, Tang Ao shook his hand, and Lu Rensi exploded into a mass of blood mist. This scene directly scattered all the soldiers of the Lu family and fled in shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1923

    What kind of existence is this? Fourth Master Lu, who could almost travel across the land of flying stars, was crushed to death with his hands. At the moment, there is only one thought in the hearts of the Lu family, that is, the Lu family is finished. Provoked to such existence, even if it is the owner, it may not be the opponent! For a time, Lu''s residence was in chaos. Many people snatched things and many fled in a hurry.


    Tang Ao didn''t kill all the Lu''s minions. Soon Tang Ao came to the dungeon, Ling Weiwei heard the sound of the dungeon, looked up. When he found that he had never seen a young man in white, he could not help but look puzzled in his eyes.


    "Sister Ling, long time no see." Tang Ao''s body a burst of illusion, it changed back to the original appearance. When Ling Weiwei saw that it was Tang Ao, her eyes were full of surprise, but then Ling Weiwei seemed to think of something. Her face changed and she said to Tang Ao in a hurry: "brother Tang Ao, go quickly. There are two strong Lu family in this place. Both of them are martial artists in the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. You..."


    Ling Weiwei didn''t finish, and was interrupted by the small iron pillar behind Tang Ao: "sister Weiwei, don''t worry, those two old turtles have been slaughtered by big brother Tang Ao. With the strength of big brother Tang Ao, even if the old man Lu Chuan Jia comes, he is also sending vegetables. " Now small iron pillar to Tang Ao is really admirable five body throw to the ground.


    Tang Ao Gang just killed Lu Rensi that hand, is really too handsome. In fact, what xiaotiezhu doesn''t know is that although Tang Ao seems to be understatement, it is much more difficult to crush Lu Rensi with his vigorous hand than to use Qinglian sword Qi. Just to create a shocking effect, Tang Ao also tried at will.


    With a wave of his sleeve, several powerful mansions flew out, and all the iron chains that bound Ling Weiwei were cut off. Then Tang Ao took out the pills and took them to several people. After taking Tang Ao''s pills, Ling Weiwei''s complexion also improved quickly. At this time, Tang Ao also heard two flaming lions in another room. Because of the soul imprint, these two guys also feel Tang Ao nearby.


    After taking a look at these two guys, Tang Ao sighs. After xiaotiezhu and others were arrested, they were not tortured. However, the two guys were glossy and the food was impressive and good. Obviously, the warriors of the Lu family also wanted to raise these two flaming lions. But they don''t know, these two flaming lions have been planted by Tang Ao for a long time.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also saw other martial artists who were imprisoned in the dungeon. At present, Tang Ao threw out a sword, and the sharp sword split the iron gate of the prison. At the same time, all of them knelt down and said, "thank you for your help."


    "Well, the warriors of the Lu family have already run away. You can take whatever you want from the Lu family station." Tang Ao waved two swords to break the cage of the flaming lion and said casually.


    Naturally, these people also understand that Tang Ao is true. Although they don''t understand what happened, Tang Ao would not have come here so easily if the martial arts of the Lu family had not left.


    "Well! What''s the matter? " At this time, Tang Ao saw a warrior with scattered hair coming to him. Tang Ao is familiar with this young man with hair, but he doesn''t remember where he was.


    "Master, I have a big secret to tell you. It''s just that after I said it, the elder will promise the younger generation one thing. " Different from other prisoners, Li is aware that this residence of the Lu family has two strong men on the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. And just now Li forgot Xu also heard that there were bursts of panic outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1924

    In the end of the chaos, since Tang Ao can be so understatement to come here, there is no trace on his body, so Tang Ao is obviously the top strong. And Li forgetting Xu is now the cultivation of the five levels of the Yuan Wu state. However, under Li''s perception, Tang Ao''s cultivation is in a fog, which can''t be seen clearly. This shows that Tang Ao''s cultivation surpasses at least the Ninth level of the Yuanwu realm. Because before he was captured by Lu Xingjin, Lu Xingjin''s accomplishments on the eighth floor of Yuanwu territory could be seen by Li engxu.


    "I don''t like people making deals with me." Tang Ao is not interested in the big secret in Li forgetxu''s mouth. After releasing the two flame lions, Tang Ao waves his sleeve robe, and the two flaming lions are put into the chaotic six mans mirror space by Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s hand once again suppresses Li forgetting Xu. The storage ring can store items, but it can''t store living things. But Li is sure that the breath of these two flaming lions has disappeared out of thin air!


    At this time, Li forgetting Xu is not hesitating. Tang Ao sees Li forgetting Xu''s right hand as a sword finger and draws on his left wrist. Tang Ao immediately saw that in the flesh and blood of Li forget Xu, there is a storage ring! Seeing this scene, Tang Ao is interested. What can be hidden like this is not ordinary.


    Seeing Li forgetting Xu''s sword spirit, Tang Ao also thinks of the guy with dishevelled hair in front of him. When Tang Ao hunted soul crystal, it was this guy and his men who made trouble. Although it did not cause any loss to Tang Ao, Tang Ao still remembered him. But Tang Ao didn''t expect that this guy was so down and out now.


    At this time, Li also took out a token from the storage ring. Seeing this token, Tang Ao was surprised: "meteorite order!" Tang Ao never expected that this guy would have a meteorite order. Now Tang Ao already knows that this meteorite order is a treasure beyond the original Saint Tiangong and shennongding. Although he doesn''t know the purpose, the meteorite order is really attractive to Tang Ao. Just don''t know Tang Ao, Li forget Xu take out meteorite order, what do you want to do.


    See Tang Ao also know meteorite, Li forget Xu is also a happy face. "Master, there are eight pieces of this meteorite order, and the ancestors of the eight overlord forces in Feixing land got one each. My meteorite was originally from lianlianyungang


    Tang Ao nodded. He knew it. Then Tang Ao asked, "is this meteorite order related to your secret?" Up to now, Tang Ao doesn''t know what role meteorite order has, but Tang Ao can be sure that this meteorite order is really a rare treasure.


    Li nianxu handed Tang Ao the meteorite order in his hand, and then continued: "in feixingya, where lujiazhuang garden is located, it is the place where the meteorite order was found. Then, in the abdomen of feixingya, there is a huge array. It is said that this array is only opened once in 1800 years, and opening this array can connect the flying star continent and other worlds... "


    Tang Ao was happy when Li forgot Xu said this. Originally, Tang Ao wanted to leave the Feixing continent, so he could only wait for the blood to return to the star pole or use the broken air rune. However, these two methods have great disadvantages. If you use the void breaking symbol, the world you will go to is uncertain. If you wait for the bloodstain to recover your accomplishments, it will obviously take a long time.


    Moreover, the premise for the recovery of bloodstain is that Tang Ao can successfully refine the Sanbao blood lotus pill. Even though Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability has reached the level of a master of elixir, Tang Ao can''t guarantee that when he refines the Sanbao blood lotus pill, he has a 100% success rate. If Li forgets what Xu said is true, it is very likely that he will leave the Feixing continent with the help of this array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1925

    "How did you get the news?" Tang Ao will Li forget Xu to hand over the meteorite, at the same time asked out the doubts in the heart.


    "At the moment, there is a guy named shizhuyun in the fortress of lujiazhuang garden. He has no energy fluctuation, but he is very evil. The reason why Lu Xingjin was able to cultivate to the eighth floor of Yuanwu territory in such a short time was due to him. These words are all from him, and it seems that only he can start the formation of feixingya. The reason why the Lu family and his son decided to take action against other forces and unify the Feixing continent was to prepare to integrate the Feixing continent and gather meteorite orders. Then the Lu family could send warriors to explore other worlds. "


    After hearing the name of shikuangyun, Tang Ao has already believed it. When Tang Ao first learned about the meteorite order, he knew it from shikuangyun. However, Tang Ao didn''t expect that Shikuang Yuntang hall was the top strong man in huntian realm. Now that he has surrendered himself and joined forces with the warriors of the Lu family. However, Tang Ao soon realized that shizhuyun and Xuejiu were both strong in the huntian environment, but they were totally different.


    The blood vulture cultivates the blood Qi skill, which can also be practiced here, while Shikuan Yun obviously cultivates the immortal spirit power. There is not even spiritual power here, let alone the immortal spirit power. Moreover, the emergence of the bloody wasteland also disrupted the opportunity of shiyuyun. With the emergence of martial artists like Lu Chuanjia, it has become very difficult for Shi Shuyun to collect meteorites.


    Therefore, shigyun simply told the secret of the meteorite order directly, but Tang Ao is not sure that Shi Shuyun knows so much about the meteorite order. In Tang Ao''s contemplation, Li forgets Xu again said: "according to Shi Liyun, there are still 36 days to go before the big array is opened. The younger generation hopes that if you can go to other worlds, please take the younger generation with you. "


    This time Li forgets Xu is also to understand Tang Ao''s disposition, and Tang Ao raises the condition, obviously is not possible. But his posture lower, Tang Ao is not so difficult to speak. "Well, if the array you''re talking about can really connect with other worlds, I''ll take you with me when I leave Feixing land. But I can only promise to take you with me. As for life and death, it depends on your own nature. "


    "I understand." After hearing Tang Ao''s promise, Li forgets the empty heart. The reason why he didn''t give his meteorite order to the Lu family was that he didn''t want this channel to be completely controlled by the Lu family. Because if the road connecting other worlds is mastered by the Lu family, the Lu family will not let other warriors go to other worlds to seek opportunities.


    So easy to get a meteorite order, Tang Ao is also in a good mood. At the same time, Tang Ao is also very grateful for the information provided by Li nianxu. Now that he knows that the ancient array of feixingya can connect with other worlds, and that the meteorite order is the key to open the array, Tang Ao decides to start first and get the remaining four meteorite orders first.


    The reason why they are four pieces is that both Shi juyun and Lu Chuanjia have meteorite orders. But now the meteorite orders in Lu Chuanjia''s hands must have come to Shi Shuyun''s hands, and Tang Ao really can''t find where Shi Zhiyun is.


    "Do you know who the meteorite orders are?" For this question, Tang Ao did not hold too much hope, just casually asked.


    "Not long ago, I saw with my own eyes two meteorite decrees on Shi Ruyun''s hand. Shi Ruyun and Lu Chuanjia were together. These two meteorites should not be easy for the elder to obtain, and the meteorite order I have handed over to the elder just now. In addition to these three meteorite decrees, the remaining five meteorite decrees should be in the hands of Shangguan aristocratic family, xueshalou, lunlongbao, qingyimen and yunluan palace. "


    Tang Ao still agrees with Li''s analysis, because there is no problem with the analysis except that the meteorite order of Shangguan family is in Tang Ao''s hands at home and abroad. If there is no accident, it is likely to be like Li Xiaoxu said.


    At this time, Li Xiaoxu also said again: "master, if you want to get the meteorite order now, you will have a good chance. But I don''t know whether the cultivation of the master can compete with the warriors of the seventh level and the sixth level of the Yuanwu realm."


    Tang Ao was stunned when he heard Li''s words. At present, there was no threat to Tang Ao from the warriors in the Yuan Dynasty. No matter how many people came, Tang Ao didn''t know what Li was saying. "Tell me about it?" Tang Ao didn''t say how strong he was, because if Li''s plan was feasible, Tang Ao would go directly. There was no need to show his force in front of Li forgetxu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1926

    "Master, I got the news that when the Lu family attacked the other forces, these forces were burning with anxiety. At the moment, including the Dan League, xunjin Pavilion and some top power lords, they all gathered in the Baibao building of jiuselu chamber of Commerce." Li forgetting Xu is very serious said, because this news is extremely secret, therefore Li forgetxu also worried that Tang Ao does not believe him.


    Tang Ao listened to a light in front of his eyes, and then asked, "how many meteorite forces are in this gathering?" Tang Ao does not doubt that Li forgetxu will cheat him, because in the case of such a big gap between the two sides, if Li forgets to lie, Tang Ao can detect the abnormal fluctuation of his soul. Now, Li forgets to lie obviously.


    Moreover, changqingfang city is not far away from here. If the Lords of the other seven hegemonic forces gathered here to discuss, Tang Ao could meet all of them in the past. Thinking that he would soon be able to leave the flying star continent, Tang Ao simply also revealed the original appearance. With a burst of vitality fluctuation on Tang Ao, Tang Ao changed back to its original appearance.


    "Tang Ao Master When Li forgets to see the person in front of him is Tang Ao, he exclaims in a moment. It''s beyond Li''s expectation that Tang Ao, who was besieged and fled in confusion, has now grown to such a level. It is indeed the East and the west of the river for 30 years. Don''t deceive the young and poor!


    "Lead the way ahead." Tang Ao did not pay attention to Li forget Xu''s surprise, directly let Li forget Xu lead the way. Li forgets empty heart is dejected a sigh, did not think much, began to lead the way to Tang Ao, to the direction of Baibao tower.


    At the moment, in the Baibao tower, the faces of the overlords of the former major forces all show a happy look. Not long ago, it was confirmed that Lu Renwu was killed by a strong man in changqingfang city. Just now, they received another news, that is, the elder who killed Lu Renwu had a good friendship with the warriors of Baihua Mountain Villa. Therefore, after killing Lu Renwu, they immediately went to the temporary residence of the Lu family outside changqingfang city.


    In the temporary residence of the Lu family, the man killed Lu Rensi of the Lu family. These events are enough to illustrate two problems. First, the elder was not afraid of the warriors of the Lu family manor, so he killed two of the five old men in succession. Not to mention the killing of two of the five elders of the Lu family, that is, killing one of them is a constant feud with the Lu family. This warrior named Tang Tian, who has killed two people in succession, is obviously demonstrating to the Lu family.


    Another problem is that Lu Renwu and Lu Rensi of the sixth floor of the Yuan Dynasty could not hold up in one move. This shows that the Tang Dynasty must be the peak of the seventh level of the Yuan Dynasty, or even the eighth level of the Yuan Dynasty. At the moment, Lu''s father and son want to wipe out other forces and integrate Feixing continent. The rest of the major forces are all in groups to keep warm. At this time, it is natural that they would like to see such a strong warrior fighting against the Lu family.


    "Where is the elder now? Let''s go and have a good harvest Shen Qianshi is not hesitating at the moment, and said decisively.


    "President, that elder should still be in the temporary residence of the Lu family at the moment." Although the information network of jiuselu chamber of commerce is very good, it can not achieve the effect of real-time transmission.


    "In that case, let''s go and put this elder on display now." After Shen Qianshi finished, everyone felt that it was reasonable for him to start now, but at this time, a voice came from outside the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1927

    "I don''t dare to bother you. Tang has already come." Tang Ao said as he walked into this chamber. After seeing Tang Ao, people look different. Everyone here knows Tang Ao, but until now, no one will connect Tang Ao with that mysterious strong man.


    "Well, you Tang Ao, how dare you break into the conference hall without permission!" Cheng Yang did not speak immediately. At the time of Duan Chengyang''s censure, he Yuchen, who was drunk in the golden tower, also immediately got up and broke Tang Ao''s retreat. If it is not because of the Lu family''s problems, he Yuchen is still looking for Tang Ao all over the world.


    Because when the warrior who was drunk in the gold tower found the puppet''s array plate, he also got a dark silver puppet. Now he Yuchen knew that this dark silver puppet must be a treasure. He Yuchen has always taken other people''s things, when it is his turn to take his things. Now Tang Ao unexpectedly takes the initiative to deliver to the door, where can he Yuchen let Tang Ao go.


    Different from others, after seeing Tang Ao, yunluan fairy immediately looks happy. After a long time no see, this little girl is also more marked. Yunluan fairy got up and gave Tang Ao a gift: "yunluan has seen Tang Aodan master." Yunluan is not sure if Tang Ao still remembers her agreement with Tang Ao, or whether Tang Ao has the ability to refine the spirit pill now.


    At the beginning, Tang Ao was intercepted by Duan Chengyang, which was the encirclement of yunluan and the martial arts of yunluan palace for Tang Ao. Tang Ao will never forget this kindness. Yunluan fairy is so polite that Tang Ao naturally embraces his fist. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The fairy still looks like a fairy." When saying this sentence, Tang Ao really is a bit impolite in yunluan body to look at once.


    In the past six months, yunluan fairy has grown up again. Although it is still somewhat green, it is already very charming. At the moment, yunluan, compared with Chu Xuehan and Luo yunshang, is no less. It''s just that yunluan''s accomplishments on the sixth floor of Yuanwu realm make people dare not get close to it easily. If someone used to look at her so recklessly, yunluan must be angry.


    But now yunluan is also somehow staring at by Tang Ao. He is a little shy and angry, but he doesn''t mean to be angry. Tang Ao this look, also will cloud Luan''s small face to see red.


    After yunluan, Zhang Zifan also immediately got up: "master Aodan of Tang Dynasty, long time no see. I''m glad to meet you today." Zhang Zifan had long wanted to make Tang Ao strong. However, they had no chance to get to know each other formally. Although so, but Zhang Zifan at the beginning of row black gold to help himself, Tang Ao is know.


    Therefore, Tang Ao is also holding fists and saluting: "brother Zifan, you are welcome. You can have a few drinks when you are free." For Zhang Zifan, Tang Ao''s impression is very good. Such an interesting person, Tang Ao is naturally willing to be strong.


    Compared with yunluan and Zhang Zifan, the rest of the people kept a wait-and-see attitude. Shen Luoli wants to say hello to Tang Ao, but under Shen Qianshi''s eyes, Shen Luoli sits back again. What''s more, Shen Luoli really doesn''t understand how Tang Ao came to such a place. It''s obvious that Duan Chengyang of Duan''s family and he Yuchen of Zuijin building will not let Tang Ao go.


    "You boy, I have been looking for you in the bloody wasteland for many days, but I didn''t expect that you were all happy and carefree. I left me in the bloody wasteland to suffer." Hua Yuan, who had heard of Tang Ao before, entered the bloody wasteland in order to find Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1928

    Originally, Hua Yuan thought that Tang Ao had fallen. Now it seems that Tang Ao is not only not falling, but also very natural and unrestrained. You should know that although there are many Dan masters in Feixing continent, there are not many top-level Dan masters. There are very few Dan masters like Tang Ao. Hua Yuan founded Dan League for the prosperity of Dandao in Feixing continent.


    Tang Ao is such a talented Dan teacher, Hua Yuan of course should focus on it. But now the situation in Feixing mainland is chaotic, and Hua Yuan has no more energy to find Tang Ao.


    "Thank you for your trouble." Tang Ao has heard a little about Hua Yuan''s search for himself in the bloody wasteland. To Hua Yuan, Tang Ao is also more grateful. At the beginning, Tang Ao was chased and killed in the bloody wasteland. Hua Yuan showed that he wanted to protect Tang Ao, which also reduced Tang Ao''s pressure to a certain extent.


    After Tang Yuchen came in, he didn''t even notice him. "Brother Duan, this son is arrogant and arrogant. How about you and me to take him down?" If only deal with a Tang Ao, he Yuchen naturally does not need to join hands with Duan Chengyang.


    Now, the reason why he said he wanted to join hands with Duan Chengyang was that he Yuchen was worried that others would help Tang Ao. But what he Yuchen didn''t expect was that yunluan had no time to speak. Shangguanyi, the head of Shangguan aristocratic family, and Liu Hailong, the owner of lianlianwu, stood up. "We also have some grudges with master Tang Aodan, so we still ask him to stay. After a while, we will finish our discussion and settle with him."


    "Pa!" Seeing this scene, Hua Yuan smashes the table in front of her with one hand. "I want to see who dares to move Tang Ao today Although yunluan and Zhang Zifan on one side did not speak, they had already walked behind Tang Ao, and their meaning was self-evident.


    Zhang Zifan never thought of Zhang Zifan''s son''s disappointment, but he didn''t expect Zhang Zifan to blame him for such a long time.


    Looking at the tense situation, Shen Qianshi only felt a little headache. Now the threat of the Lu family has not been lifted, and they even started fighting inside. Shen Qianshi even doubted that Lu Chuanjia knew that his own people had deep resentment, so he was not afraid of the cooperation of himself and others.


    Looking at he Yuchen''s four people encircling him, Tang Ao smiles innocently. Immediately Tang Ao takes out two meteorite orders and says, "today, Tang Mou is not for other things, just wants the meteorite order in your hands. So please give the meteorite order to Tang


    Of course, the present people are not ignorant of the meteorite order. In fact, in addition to the two meteorite orders in Tang Ao''s hand, there are four meteorite decrees in this hall. It''s just that the meteorite order is the keepsake of the eight overlord forces in the Feixing continent. Besides, it has no other use. Therefore, people don''t know what Tang Ao wants meteorite to do.


    "Extremely arrogant. Today I want to see if you are qualified for the meteorite order." He Yuchen talks at the same time, the body shape moves, the folding fan in the hand is toward Tang Ao to chop and chop. This is a folding fan, but when it is split from he Yuchen''s hand, it seems to be a sharp steel knife.


    Yunluan is also energetic, so he wants to help Tang Ao block him. However, before yunluan hands, Tang Ao''s body suddenly disappears. Appear again, Tang Ao has come to he Yuchen body. In he Yuchen''s startled eyes, Tang Ao slapped out and directly knocked he Yuchen into breaking the wall of the Baibao building and flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1929

    At the same time, Tang Ao dodged Duan Chengyang''s long sword from behind. At the same time, Tang Ao played two fingers and one shot. The black Jiao sword of Duan Chengyang was blown to pieces by Tang Ao. Tang Ao grabs a broken sword and ejects it into his hand. With the sound of "poop", the broken sword passed through Duan Chengyang''s heart, and Duan Chengyang''s body was also soft and lying on the ground.


    this sudden scene will frighten everyone. He Yuchen and Duan Chengyang are the warriors of the six heights of Yuan Wu territory. But the two peaks of the six levels of martial arts are like bubbles in front of Tang Ao, but they can''t sustain a single round, and they are destroyed by Tang Ao. At this point, the matter is not over, Tang Ao''s body vitality a shock, suddenly a vast and terrifying vitality instantly shrouded the entire conference hall.


    Everyone felt that their chest was stuffy, and some of them couldn''t breathe. And when the first one of the shangguanyi and Liu Rulong, are oppressed by Tang Ao''s powerful spirit pressure, their waist is bent down. Two people are sure, if Tang Ao still don''t give up, absolutely can press two people on the ground. At this time, people don''t understand. The one who killed the two Lu family warriors in succession was Tang Ao.


    Just now, when I heard that Tang Ao killed two masters of the five old masters of the Lu family, many people still didn''t care. But now, seeing that Tang Ao killed Duan Chengyang and he Yuchen face to face, all the people understood how terrible Tang Ao''s strength is now! "Master, spare your life!" Just now shangguanyi and Liu Rulong yelled that they couldn''t do it. But when they saw that Tang Ao had killed he Yuchen and Duan Chengyang, they both knew that Tang Ao was not happy and killed them. They also died in vain.


    Hua Yuan had a hand with Lu Xingjin, who was on the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, Hua Yuan understood that Tang Ao''s cultivation at the moment was not only the eighth level of Yuanwu realm, but also not only the Ninth level of Yuanwu realm, but was beyond the scope of Yuanwu realm. Because of the jade body of the Jiulong emperor, although Tang Ao has only one level of cultivation in Linghai realm, his vitality is not weak compared with those who use the three-level martial arts of Linghai realm. And the combat effectiveness of Tang Ao is even more comparable to that of five layers of Linghai realm.


    Tang Ao didn''t come to kill people today. The reason why he killed Duan Chengyang and he Yuchen is that Tang Ao once had a lot of hatred with these two people. As for other people, although there are some conflicts of interest, Tang Ao is not able to eliminate them completely. In Tang Ao recovered the strong breath, just that kind of pressure people breathless feeling also instantly disappeared.


    And yunluan also took out the meteorite order of yunluan palace from the storage ring: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, this is the meteorite order of yunluan palace." Although Tang Ao''s cultivation is terrible now, yunluan doesn''t think it''s suitable to call him elder Tang Ao, so he called him elder martial brother Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao took over the meteorite order from yunluan, and then said, "younger martial sister yunluan, give me the medicine for refining the spirit pill, and I will give you the spirit pill three days later." After finishing this sentence, Tang Ao looked at the rest of the people: "you do not have meteorite order?" Although they don''t understand what Tang Ao wants the meteorite order to do, they still take it out.


    Because in their view, Duan Chengyang and he Yuchen and Tang Ao did not contradict each other at all. As a result, Tang Ao was in a good position. If they didn''t agree, they killed them. These people don''t want to follow Duan Chengyang''s footsteps, so they are also in a hurry to take out the meteorite order. Originally, Tang Ao planned to buy the local pyrotechnic relics at the auction tomorrow, but now that Shen Qianshi is here, Tang Ao naturally doesn''t have to make a fuss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1930

    "Chairman Qianshi, in the centennial celebration of the jiuselu chamber of Commerce tomorrow, there is a road map of the dihuoshi ruins. I don''t know who sent it. This map is very important to Tangmou. Please tell me." After six meteorites make it so easy to get them, Tang Ao is in a good mood. After everything is settled, Tang Ao is ready to tell them about the flying star array.


    When Shen Qianshi heard Tang Ao point his name, he thought Tang Ao was going to take advantage of jiuselu chamber of Commerce. After hearing that Tang Ao just asked for a road map of the dihuoshi ruins, Shen Qianshi immediately said: "this road map of the dihuoshi ruins is from our jiuselu chamber of Commerce. If I give it to Mr. Tang Ao, we should make a good relationship."


    After Shen Qianshi ordered him to go down, the warrior of jiuselu chamber of Commerce quickly brought a picture book. Tang Ao took over the atlas and opened it. The relic of the earth fire stone was in the fifth area of the bloody wasteland. At the moment, since there are only a few fire sites in the fire stone, there must be a lot of fire in the fire stone.


    After collecting the road map of the dihuoshi ruins, Tang Ao took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, and then took out five pills from the jade bottle and gave them to Shen Qianshi''s five people. "This pill is called Linghai pill. In fact, the realm above the Yuan Wu realm is Linghai realm. My current cultivation is at the level of spiritual sea. When you reach the Ninth level peak of Yuanwu state, take this Linghai pill and you will reach the level of Linghai realm. "


    Tang Ao''s words immediately set off a storm in people''s hearts. Tang Ao has indeed reached the level of Yuan Wu. What''s more, people are more surprised that Tang Ao still has this pill to break through the spiritual sea. Shen Qianshi has been in business all his life, but he has never felt like this. He just used a simple road map, and unexpectedly he got such a precious pill. Yes, it''s worth it!


    But Tang Ao''s words brought people''s thoughts back: "in fact, even if we reach the realm of spiritual sea, it is only a stage of practice. Above the realm of spiritual sea, there are many realms such as life and death, star pole and so on. But because there is no aura on the land of Feixing, you practice very slowly on the land of Feixing. Even if there are meta crystals, the number of meta crystals needed to reach the spiritual sea is very terrible. "


    Tang Ao at the beginning of the impact to the Linghai realm, fully consumed more than a million yuan crystal. Tang Ao estimates that ordinary people need at least 100000 Yuan Jing to reach Linghai state. You know, all the forces sitting here are already the top forces in the whole Feixing continent, but among these forces, the ones that store more than 100000 yuan crystal are not more than one hand.


    Seeing that everyone was listening to himself, Tang Ao also said: "there is an ancient relic on feixingya. You should all know that the so-called ancient relic is actually an array connecting the outside world. As I said just now, due to the lack of aura in the flying star land, your practice is very slow. In a month, I will open this array that connects with the outside world, and then you can practice outside through this array. As for when and how many people will go, it''s up to you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1931

    After that, Tang Ao added again, "although the outside world is more suitable for cultivation than the flying star continent, it will also be more dangerous in the outside world. For example, I have almost no rival in the Feixing continent in the cultivation of the first level of Linghai realm. However, in those continents with aura, the cultivation of Linghai realm is nothing at all. "


    After Tang Ao said these words, the whole hall can hear each other''s breathing sound quietly. For nothing else, Tang Ao said the news is too shocking. At the moment, people were shocked and excited. It turns out that for a long time, they have been watching the sky. They were even more amused to think that they could have been called strong men in Feixing continent at the very beginning.


    However, Shen Qianshi quickly responded: "there are eight meteorite orders in total, and there are two unknown places. Without eight meteorite orders, can we open this ancient array?" Shen Qianshi''s words undoubtedly threw a basin of cold water on people''s heads. Without any clues, it is impossible to find two meteorite rings on the whole continent.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You can wait a month for the formation to open. In addition, several of my friends are in Donglai inn. Please take good care of him. " Before coming here, Luo yunshang, Ling Weiwei and others were arranged by Tang Ao in the Qianshi inn. Now that they have the road map of the dihuoshi ruins, Tang Ao is naturally ready to go to the dihuoshi ruins to get the fire burning marrow.


    If you want to refine an elixir, you can''t do it without a good flame. Now Tang Ao already has Shengyang stone in his hand. As long as he gets the fire burning marrow again, he can make the Youming fire rise two levels and become the existence of Jiupin spirit fire. Jiupin spirit fire is already the powerful flame second only to immortal fire. Even in his previous life, Tang Ao had never used such a powerful flame.


    After simply answering some questions from Shen Qianshi and others, Tang Ao left changqingfang city and went to the dihuoshi relics in the fifth area. The size of the bloody wasteland is surprisingly large. Even if Tang Ao used wind, thunder and dark clouds to go on his way, he arrived at his position on the map after an hour.


    This is a very special place, in the bloody wasteland, such a scene can be said to be very rare. What appears in front of Tang Ao at the moment is the continuous Volcanic Group. Among these volcanic groups, there are many lava caves, in which lava rolls. On the mountain wall, there are some red stones.


    The stones, the size of a baby''s fist, are the so-called pyrotechnics. However, the ground fire stone has no effect on Tang Ao, Tang Ao this time, or want to look for fire burning marrow. In such a dangerous place, it''s very difficult for ordinary martial arts practitioners to go in and explore it, not to mention to dig for pyroliths or even to search for the inflamed marrow of ground fire.


    Tang Ao''s soul reads around him. Tang Ao finds that some of the fire stones near the edge have been excavated, but those deeper are intact. Obviously, so far, none of these warriors who found the remains of the flint have the ability to explore it in depth. Tang Ao yuan Qi move, directly flew into a lava cave.


    Tang Ao''s hair will be ignited by the hot temperature around him. But at this time, a layer of dark blue flame burns on Tang Ao''s body, absorbing the terrible high temperature around him. After his cultivation was restored to the realm of Linghai, Tang Ao became more comfortable with the use of Youming fire. After entering this lava cave, Tang Ao''s soul thoughts also swept in all directions like the tide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1932

    In the cave, all the spirits of Tang are in the cave. But even so, Tang Ao still did not find fire burning marrow. It is reasonable to say that there must be underground fire burning pith in the place where the fire stone appears. As for the fire burning marrow in this place, it has been taken away by other warriors, which is simply impossible.


    Now, he is probably the only one who can do this in the whole Feixing continent, that is, the blood vulture on the eighth floor of Yuanwu territory, who can''t afford to go there. Just let Tang Ao very depressed is that he looked here for a long time, is not found in the existence of fire pulp.


    At this time, Tang Ao did not have any hesitation. Tianji pupil opened his eyes instantly. Under the observation of Tianji pupil, everything around him became more clear and incomparable. But even so, Tang Ao still did not find. "Well!" At this time, Tang Ao not far away to see the size of a carapace red transparent crystal.


    Tang Ao recognized at a glance, this is the fire burning marrow! It''s just that the burning marrow of the fire is obviously a fragment. Feel the fire burning pulp, the nether fire immediately excited a volume, will be the fire burning pulp. It''s not enough to upgrade the nether fire. Tang Ao heart some depressed, just that piece of fire burning pulp, is obviously bitten by something.


    At this time, Tang Ao has a bad idea in his heart, that is, there are some powerful monsters here, which actually eat the fire burning marrow. Of course, Tang Ao is not afraid of this unknown monster. What Tang Ao is really worried about is that this guy will eat all the fire burning pith here. If this is the case, things will be in trouble.


    After discovering that there are monsters that will devour the burning marrow of the earth fire, Tang Ao simply does not look for the fire burning marrow, but begins to look for the trace of the monster. However, to Tang Ao''s surprise, the monster seems to be completely integrated with the surrounding area. Tang Ao has observed for a long time, but there is no trace of any monster around him.


    "Click!" In the rear of Tang Ao, Tang Ao suddenly heard a crisp sound. With Tang Ao''s strength, there will be no illusion. That is to say, there was a crisp sound coming out of that direction just now. Tang Ao immediately looked in that direction with Tianji pupil. Then Tang Ao was very surprised to see that there was a red crystal the size of a finger.


    Although this fire pulp is larger than the one just now, it is still a fragment. Tang Ao hands a move, this magma in the fire pulp fly out, Tang Ao clear incomparable to see, this fire burning pulp, there is a row of tooth marks. Seeing this row of teeth, Tang Ao is a little funny, because Tang Ao finds that the little guy who can swallow the burning marrow of the earth''s fire can''t even grow his teeth.


    With this discovery, Tang Ao is very careful in the ruins of the search. Tang Ao doesn''t believe it. He can''t find this guy even his own Tianji pupil. But let Tang Ao helpless is that in this space, this monster is really easy to hide. Now Tang Ao has been completely sure that this unknown strange monster can be completely integrated into the magma, regardless of its body shape or breath.


    After searching for nearly an hour in this lava cave, Tang Ao felt helpless. Because an hour passed, the fire burning marrow could not be found. Tang Ao did not find the demon beast that ate the fire marrow. Just as Tang Ao is thinking about whether to continue to look for another place, Tang Ao suddenly comes up with a good idea. Since this guy likes to eat the natural material and treasure with fire attribute, Tang Ao simply wants to wait for the rabbit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1933

    Not long ago, Tang Ao made a fortune from the treasure house of Da Meng daozun. Now Tang Ao has nothing else on him. It can be said that there are many kinds of Tiancai and Dibao. After a selection, Tang Ao will be a longan size, surrounded by a red gold flame beads out. This is the fire spirit bead, is a kind of fairy material, very precious.


    But Tang Ao thought about it for a while. Tang Ao found that the fire spirit beads had no effect on him. So Tang Ao took out the fire spirit beads. The most important thing is that in the treasure house of Da Meng daozun, there are many fire spirit beads, more than 90. So Tang Ao took out a bait, nothing.


    After taking out the fire spirit bead, Tang Ao began to think about how to lead this monster out. But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that after he took out the fire spirit bead, a string of bubbles appeared in the magma in front of him. Then Tang Ao saw that a cat sized, red transparent little guy came out.


    After drilling out of the magma, the little guy was not afraid of Tang Ao, instead, he stretched out his small claws into the magma and scratched it, and immediately took out a piece of fire pulp. After taking out the fire burning pith, the little guy has small claws and points to the fire spirit bead in Tang Ao''s hand, and then hands the fire burning marrow to me.


    This scene makes Tang Ao cry and laugh. Tang Ao can''t think of it. This demon beast devouring the burning marrow of the earth fire is such a cute little guy. No, Tang Ao soon found something unusual, that is, the breath of this little guy gives Tang Ao a very familiar feeling. After a moment, Tang Ao''s eyes are full of shock, looking at this little guy who stretches out his claws and is ready to exchange fire spirit beads with himself.


    Because at this time Tang Ao finally remembered where he had felt this kind of breath. Not long ago, in the sixth treasure house of Da Meng daozun, Tang Ao got a congenital native flavor. And that innate native flavor, also has this kind of feeling. So Tang Ao knows that this little thing in front of him is not only a monster, but also a natural fire source!


    See Tang Ao did not exchange with him, the little guy patted his stomach, grunt grunt called two times. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao really couldn''t laugh or cry. This innate fire origin breath not only transformed into form, but also had its own intelligence. Now it can be regarded as a special life.


    And at this time, the little guy''s fire burning pith also changed from one piece to two pieces. Obviously, he wanted to exchange the fire spirit beads with Tang Ao. Looking at this little guy''s very intelligent appearance, Tang Ao handed over the fire spirit bead in the past. After getting the fire spirit bead, the little guy was very excited and threw the two pieces of fire pulp in his hand to Tang Ao. At the same time, he put the fire spirit bead into his mouth and chewed it up.


    Tang Ao looks at his heart and doubts. In Tang Ao''s perception, the strength of this innate fire source is equal to that of himself, only the strength of Linghai state. Tang Ao got a kind of innate native flavor before. Although the breath did not transform into form and had no intelligence, Tang Ao felt a kind of broad and vast momentum in the innate native flavor. Compared with the natural native breath, this innate fire origin breath seems to be too weak.


    After eating the fire spirit bead, the little guy came to Tang Ao again, and this time he even handed a storage ring directly. Tang Ao took a look, there are hundreds of pieces of fire burning marrow in this storage ring. In the fire to these pith to Tang Ao, the little guy also extended his hand again. This makes Tang Ao some speechless, this little guy even learned to exchange things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1934

    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao''s eyes brightened and said, "little guy, I have many fire spirit beads for you to eat. Would you like to follow me?" After Tang Ao finished speaking, the little thing with the origin of fire turned big eyes, then turned and left. Tang Ao a Leng, with this little thing''s intelligence, should not have so smart is.


    But soon Tang Ao is a little sad and laughing, because just left the congenital fire source is now back. And Tang Ao see, in its left and right wrist, each has a bracelet. Tang Ao also can see that this bracelet is obviously a kind of spirit storage tool. However, the two bracelets are of high grade, and have been separated from the category of spiritual weapons. It should be said that the storage of immortal weapons is more accurate.


    In addition, Tang Ao saw that the little guy was also wearing a treasure armour made of fire silk, just like a pack of things ready to go far away. See it so Tang Ao heart secretly funny, then said: "later will call you small inflammation, go." Said Tang Ao is also out of ten fire spirit beads into the little guy''s bracelet.


    And Tang Ao found that after eating the fire spirit bead, the cultivation of this little guy has also improved a lot. Although the breath of Xiaoyan is still a little weak, but as the original breath of fire, the ability to swallow fire beads makes Tang Ao feel a burst of sweat. Tang Ao takes Xiaoyan to an open place. Tang Ao estimates that the movement of the dark fire will not be small, so Tang Ao also throws many array flags and arranges a shielding array here.


    After everything is ready, Tang Ao summoned out the nether world fire, suspended in front of himself, and then took out the fire burning marrow. After feeling the fire burning pith, the fire of the nether world rolls up and rolls up the whole fire burning pith. Then Tang Ao saw that the fire of the nether world was burning violently. The hot temperature around him rose abruptly at this moment, and sweat soon appeared on Tang Ao''s forehead.


    One side is lazy to eat fire beads of small inflammation, see the change of the netherworld fire, immediately is in front of a bright. Then it a grunt to climb up, walked to Tang Ao in front of, pointed to the Youming fire, and pointed to his stomach. Tang Ao some speechless, this little thing even wants to eat the Youming fire.


    Immediately Tang Ao patted on its small head, and immediately said, "this is the flame I use to refine pills. I can''t eat it, and play at the same time." Send away Xiaoyan, Tang Ao is a little nervous looking at the nether fire. After all, Tang Ao is the first time to advance the flame, and Tang Ao still has a piece of Shengyang stone in his hand. That is to say, as long as there is no accident, Tang Ao can witness the birth of a cluster of nine grade spirit fire.


    In the lava cave, the breath of the netherworld fire is constantly climbing, and the volume of the underground fire is also decreasing. Two hours later, the fire burning marrow was completely refined by the nether fire. At this time, Tang Ao also felt very clearly that the nether world fire was now the third grade spirit fire. Although the fire pulp is good, but the grade is too low. It belongs to the second grade immortal material.


    However, the holy Yang stone that Youming fire is going to devour is the real existence of Sanpin immortal material. After adjusting the state, Tang Ao took out the Shengyang stone. However, it is totally different from Tang Ao''s imagination. This dark fire not only does not take the initiative to swallow the Shengyang stone, but also looks afraid of the Shengyang stone.


    This makes Tang Ao speechless. As a cluster of future Jiupin spirit fire and even Jiupin immortal fire, the nether world fire dare not even swallow a piece of immortal material, which is really a disgrace to Tang Ao. Tang Ao heart read a move, the Youming fire will be wrapped in the Shengyang stone. And under the control of Tang Ao, Youming fire also began to refine Shengyang stone.


    However, the process of refining Shengyang stone by Youming fire was not so smooth. Tang Ao controlled the advanced Youming fire for half an hour, and the Shengyang stone did not change at all. To the side of the sun stone will be attracted by the continuous saliva, has been stretching small claws, want to take the dark fire in the holy Yang stone.


    However, every time it has an action, Tang Ao will knock on its head in time, so that it can get rid of this ridiculous idea. After two hours, Tang Ao looks at the Shengyang stone in the fire of the nether world. Tang Ao saw that after two hours of continuous refining, the nether fire just grinded the Shengyang stone to a small layer of skin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1935

    Tang Ao is speechless. At this speed, it is impossible for Youming fire to refine Shengyang stone without ten days and a half months. Don''t say ten days and a half months, Tang Ao can''t wait for a day now. Before in the Baibao tower, Tang Ao has made a promise in front of yunluan, and will definitely give her the spirit pill tomorrow.


    Now Tang Ao has the ability to refine the spirit pill, but if there is no suitable flame, it is impossible for Tang Ao to refine the spirit pill. Of course, if Tang Ao''s cultivation is extremely high, Tang Ao''s internal fire, which is condensed by spiritual power or immortal spirit power, can also be used to refine spirit elixir. With the improvement of his cultivation, the internal fire condensed will become more and more powerful.


    However, Tang Ao doesn''t have to think so much about it now. If he wants to refine elixir with his own great alchemy, he doesn''t have to think about the cultivation of xingjijing except for some gifted talents or martial artists who have awakened their special spirits. It''s only one hundred thousand miles away from Tang Linghai.


    It seems to know that Tang Ao is in trouble, Xiaoyan comes to Tang Ao again. However, this time it obviously knew that Tang Ao would not give him shengyangshi, so this time Xiaoyan just spat out a pale gold flame on the Youming fire, which soon merged with the Youming fire.


    See the action of small inflammation Tang Ao a Leng, then is the complexion Yi Xi. Because after the combination of the golden flame and the netherworld fire from Xiaoyan, the netherworld fire instantly becomes violent, just like a volcanic eruption. And in the dark fire so fierce burning, has been unable to refine the Shengyang stone is finally some reaction.


    In the Tianji pupil, Tang Ao saw that the surface of Shengyang stone began to be covered with small cracks. There was no reaction after calcining for two hours just now. Now I only calcined a few breaths to achieve this effect. Naturally, Tang Ao was very satisfied. "Good job, little one." Tang Ao praises Xiaoyan mercilessly and takes out two fire spirit beads from the storage ring to Xiaoyan.


    After getting the fire spirit bead, Xiao Yan is not polite to Tang Ao at all. Directly grab a fire spirit bead, with a "click" sound, the fire spirit bead is bitten by this little guy. Then Tang Ao heard the little guy put the fire spirit bead in his mouth and chewed it. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao can only be silent. As a kind of immortal material, huolingzhu has a very high hardness.


    Even if Tang Ao uses the holy bone and soul to blow out with one fist, he may not be able to break the fire spirit bead. But now Xiaoyan is directly like eating sugar beans, put the fire spirit bead into his mouth and chew it. Tang Ao can only say that the mouth of the small thing is too good, even the hard fire spirit bead is nothing in front of it.


    Did not continue to see small inflammation, Tang Ao''s eyes returned to the nether fire. After absorbing and refining the burning pith of the ground fire, the Youming fire has advanced to become the third grade spirit fire. At this moment, as long as you refine the Shengyang stone again, the Youming fire can become the Jiupin spirit fire, second only to the immortal fire. It''s just not easy to refine Shengyang stone.


    Just now, the golden flame from Xiaoyan''s mouth was a kind of consumable. After burning the Shengyang stone all over the cracks, the golden flame was also exhausted. After the golden flame was exhausted, the speed of refining Shengyang stone by Youming fire immediately became tortoise speed. Had to, Tang Ao can only look at this small thing again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1936

    See Tang Ao''s eyes, one side lazy lying on the ground of small inflammation immediately came to the spirit. Xiaoyan seems to have known what Tang Ao wants to do, so Xiaoyan doesn''t talk nonsense. He just sticks out his claws and points to Tang Ao''s storage ring. His words are self-evident. This little guy is obviously very principled. He has to give good to work!


    Tang Ao some cry and laugh, to the small flame head patted. Then Tang Ao simply took out all the fire spirit beads and put them in the bracelet on Xiaoyan''s wrist. Then he said to him, "little guy, now all the fire spirit beads are given to you. This holy Yang stone will be given to you. Spit the fire quickly." Tang Ao said and patted Xiao Yan''s stomach.


    After receiving so many fire beads from Tang Ao, Xiao Yan''s eyes twinkled. Immediately Tang Ao saw the little guy''s belly slowly bulging up. At the same time, a terrible breath was brewing in Xiaoyan''s mouth. As time went on, the breath became more and more terrifying. Finally, after this breath brewed to an extreme, Tang Ao saw a golden fireball the size of a millstone spit out by the little guy.


    Think of just now this little thing just spit out fist big a small fireball, Tang Ao heart is very speechless. This little thing is really young. If you don''t learn it well, you''ll rip off. However, Xiaoyan is indeed the original form of the innate fire. Under its golden flame, it is just like snow falling into an oil pan. The refining speed is tens of times faster in an instant.


    At the moment, the Shengyang stone is rapidly refined in the dark fire at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the Shengyang stone a little bit into the nether world fire, the breath of the nether world fire also rises abruptly. See this behind the scenes, Tang Ao is also put down his heart, according to such progress, at most two hours, the Youming fire can thoroughly refine the Shengyang stone.


    Now Tang Ao has been away from xuanhuang mainland for nearly ten years, and I don''t know what happened to Fubo in Qingshi city. At the same time, there are also those martial brothers of the seven kill sect. Are they all OK at the moment. And luocaiyi, which plane did she go to? Can he find her? Or when can I meet her again.


    This world is so vast that even Tang Ao''s previous life, with the nine levels of xingjijing, is just a drop in the ocean. Even to the point of Emperor Ming and others is not the end of cultivation. After coming out of the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun, Tang Ao also understood that even the strong daozun would fall. There seems to be no beginning, no end, no limit.


    While bemoaning his own insignificance, Tang Ao''s heart also became more and more firm, that is, in this life, he also wants to win the peak of martial arts. No matter who is in the way of yuanci daozun or someone, what Tang Ao has to do is to eradicate obstacles and constantly climb the top of Wudao! With these ideas, Tang Ao suddenly decided to be light.


    Just like the burden on myself before, this moment all disappeared. This kind of feeling is very abstruse, Tang Ao feels as if he has grasped something. Tang Ao knows that in this state, it is the easiest to suddenly realize, so Tang Ao quickly runs the seven kill holy way and begins to deduce the third sword.


    Tang Ao has learned the seven kill doctrine for a long time, but up to now, Tang Ao can only use two swords. The first sword is the wind and cloud Xiaosha, rolling into the sky killing potential. The second sword is a thunder sword arc that I realized not long ago. Under one chop, a thunderbolt sword arc is very powerful. But Tang Ao didn''t deduce the third sword. Taking this opportunity, Tang Ao thought it was time to deduce the third sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1937

    After the operation of the seven kill doctrine, Tang Ao''s spirit came to a gray space. Naturally, Tang Ao is no stranger here. After all, the two swords in front of Tang Ao''s seven kill holy way are deduced from this place. Tang Ao''s heart was moved, and the soul of Qinglian sword appeared in an instant. Then the seven green lotus swords merged into one and appeared in Tang Aoyou''s hand.


    Tang Ao''s eyes narrowed, and the sword in his hand danced. In a moment, a sword net flew out of Tang Ao''s hand. These sword nets are composed of countless sword Qi. As long as they are in front of the sword Qi, they will become full of holes in a short time. The seventh sword of Fengyun is Xiao''s first sword. After exerting his first sword, Tang Ao jumped up and took back the sword power.


    After landing, Tang Ao''s body was slightly pressed down, and his whole body''s vitality was surging wildly, constantly converging on the green lotus sword. All of a sudden, the thunder on the green lotus sword kept gathering. Under the constant gathering of these thunder and lightning, Tang Ao''s right hand seemed to be unable to control the green lotus sword, and began to tremble slightly. However, Tang Ao did not stop the gathering of vitality. After a long time, after Tang Ao felt that he had reached a limit, Tang Ao''s eyes narrowed and he immediately swung his sword.


    Then I saw a huge half moon sword Qi drawn from the green lotus sword, and went straight ahead to the void, leaving a trail in the surrounding space. And after cutting out this sword, Tang Ao''s vitality in the body also instantly consumed 70%. It is not difficult to see how powerful this sword is.


    However, because all this happened in the space of knowing the sea, Tang Ao''s heart was moved, and the consumed energy was instantly filled, and Tang Ao returned to the peak state again. Then Tang Ao seriously operated the seven kill doctrine and began to deduce the third sword. For a time, the whole space of knowledge of the sea is full of sword Qi and sword shadow. Tang Ao is totally immersed in this kind of deduction, and can''t feel the passing of time.


    At the top of feixingya, there is a very luxurious building complex. This is the headquarters of Feixing continental Feixing alliance, and also the place for Lu Jiawu''s life and practice. At the moment, in the assembly hall of the Lu family, Lu Chuanjia sits at the head, frowning slightly. On Lu Chuanjia''s left is a white haired youth with a folding fan in his hand. If Tang Ao is here, he can naturally recognize that the white haired youth is Shi juyun.


    Although shigyunyun looks very strong now, Tang Ao knows that his years are not small, at least he is an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years. And sitting on the left side of Lu Chuanjia is a middle-aged man full of blood. This middle-aged man, Tang Ao also knows, is the blood vulture who chased Tang Ao before. In addition to these two people, the other three of Lu''s five elders, as well as Lu Xingjin, are here again.


    "Duan Rui, is that true?" Although Lu Chuanjia has also received some news, but Duan Ruigang just said, or let Lu Chuanjia too surprised. Duan Rui is the second son of Duan Chengyang, the leader of Duan''s family. Although he is the second son, he is smart and has amazing martial arts talent. Therefore, Duan Chengyang loves him deeply.


    Just now Duan Rui came to the hall and cried. He said that the cultivation of Tang Ao had been promoted to the level of Yuanwu. His father Duan Chengyang and he Yuchen, the owner of Zuijin building, were all killed by Tang Ao. This news can not be described as shock, to know that Duan Chengyang and he Yuchen are the top six layers in the Yuan Dynasty. In addition to the news received before, Lu Renwu and Lu Rensi also died in the hands of Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1938

    In other words, in less than half a day, Tang Ao killed four top warriors in the sixth floor of Yuanwu. The most important thing is that four meteorite orders that Lu Chuanjia and others are most concerned about have already reached Tang Ao''s hands. There are also two meteorites, although missing, but in the hands of Tang Ao is also a great chance.


    "Mr. Shi, now that Tang Ao has already got the meteorite order, what can we do?" Although Shi Zhiyun seems to have no vitality fluctuation, Lu Chuanjia dare not look down upon Shi Zhiyun. In Lu Chuanjia''s opinion, shizhuyun must have used some means to hide his accomplishments. Otherwise, he would not have killed him with one move before.


    However, Lu Chuanjia has limited knowledge, and has no idea of the extent to which shiyuyun has been able to achieve before. It is entirely because Lu Chuanjia is in the immortal Rune of shigyun. Once he leaves the immortal rune, shiyunyun will be suppressed by the rules of Feixing continent. Therefore, shiyunyun at this time is really just an ordinary person.


    However, at this time, if someone hands on shizhuyun, shijuyun will be able to summon immortal talismans and cover the enemy instantly. In the immortal talismans, Shikuan Yun''s cultivation is still suppressed, but there is no problem in exerting the strength of Linghai realm. In addition, Lu Chuanjia knows that the guy in the blood robe is also a cruel role.


    Before Lu Chuanjia saw this man and Shi Zhiyun fight with each other. Although shizhuyun can suppress this man, he can''t kill this guy at all. And his own in the division of cloud hands on a move can not support, such a contrast, a high decision. Although Lu Chuanjia can''t understand why there are so many strong men on the Feixing continent, it is obviously not important now.


    Now Lu Chuanjia is most interested in leaving the Feixing continent to continue his practice in the land with aura. Lu Chuanjia couldn''t sit still after learning that there was aura or even immortal aura. Lu Chuanjia has been able to cultivate Qi to the present level on the Feixing continent. Naturally, he knows that Yuanqi and Reiki are not the same.


    At the moment, Lu Chuanjia is very regretful. If he had known that the meteorite order had started the ancient array on feixingya, he would have taken back the meteorite order in the hands of the major forces. But now regret is useless, because at the moment the meteorite all fell into the hands of Tang Ao. At the moment, Tang Ao''s cultivation is so fierce that Lu Chuanjia is not necessarily the opponent of Tang Ao.


    "Lord Lu, why worry? Even if Tang Ao gets six meteorite orders, as long as I have two meteorite orders left, the ancient array will not start. In addition, the ancient array is above feixingya. If Tang Ao wants to use meteorite order, he must come to feixingya. " Obviously, Tang Yunshi would not be so proud to collect this meteorite, otherwise he would not be so proud.


    "Mr. Shi means that we ambush Tang Ao around the ancient array?" This time, Lu Renji, the eldest of the five old people of the Lu family, has been together for many years with deep affection. Now I heard that Lu Renwu and Lu Rensi died in the hands of Tang Ao. Lu Ren would like to eat Tang Ao alive.


    Only after Lu Ren has spoken, Shi Shuyun shakes his head. "After this array is opened, anyone can leave through this array. We are still waiting for Tang Ao to open the array with another six meteorite orders. As for other things, as long as the array is opened, everything is easy to say. What does brother Xuejiu think? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1939

    "Well, that''s it." The blood vulture nodded, and Shikuan Yun said it was right. The most important thing now is to quickly open this ancient array. As for other things, everything is easy to say. Other blood vultures don''t know, but he will never let Tang Ao go. In particular, his Da Luo blood net is still in the hands of blood stains at the moment. It is his original immortal tool, so it is impossible for him to give up in this way.


    As for Tang Ao''s cultivation breaking through the Linghai realm just now, the blood vulture is even more indifferent. Although Tang Ao has already cultivated to Linghai state at the moment, but with him and Shikuang Yun here, Tang Ao is useless to cultivate to Linghai state. The blood vulture did not expect that in addition to him, there were other martial artists in the huntian realm on the Feixing continent.


    In a few people talking about Tang Ao, Tang Ao is still in that piece of fire stone ruins. Deep in the ground fire stone ruins, Tang Ao is very quiet sitting there. At the moment, Tang Ao completely forgets the external time, and the whole person is in a very mysterious state of epiphany. For a long time, Tang Ao suddenly opened his eyes and showed a trace of joy on his face.


    Tang Ao leaps up from the ground, and then his mind moves. The soul of Qinglian sword is instantly suspended behind Tang Ao. Tang Ao hands a move, green lotus sword soul on seven into one, turned into a blue light in Tang Ao''s hands. Then Tang Ao took the green lotus sword and waved it. Tang Ao showed his body shape and stabbed out four swords in a row.


    Then a kind of natural sword force suddenly formed, Tang Ao followed the trend and sent several swords to stab out. In a flash, Tang Ao''s body suddenly disappeared, and in front of Tang Ao left behind a series of terrible sword Qi, which swept through the air, as if splitting the void. These swords are like a phoenix dancing, but this graceful dance is accompanied by death.


    "Hoo ~" after the Phoenix disappeared, Tang Ao took a long breath out of his mouth, and then he took up his sword and stood up. Seven kill the third sword, nine days of Feng dance! Tang Ao''s heart is still quite excited, Tang Ao didn''t expect that this trip to the ground fire stone relics would have such a great harvest. You Ming fire can be continuously advanced naturally, but Tang Ao never thought, since you can get the original breath of fire.


    In addition, the third sword of Tang Ao''s seven killing saints was finally refined. Diligence is of course important to cultivate the seven kill doctrine, but what is more important is the perception and epiphany at a specific time. Tang Ao has been practicing the seven kill doctrine for a long time. Before that, he had reached the height of life and death. However, Tang Ao didn''t feel the existence of the third sword of the seven kill doctrine when he practiced life and death.


    Heart read a move, Tang Ao in the hands of the green lotus sword soul slowly disappeared. At this moment, after realizing the third sword, Tang Ao''s seven kill doctrine has been regarded as a small success. Tang Ao knows that the frequency of using Qinglian sword soul in future battles should be higher and higher. Therefore, if he has the opportunity, he should try to improve the level of Qinglian sword soul.


    Although the emperor jade platform in the soul sea, the emperor jade platform is also constantly nourishing the soul, but only relying on the nourishment of the emperor jade platform to mission the soul to advance, Tang Ao really does not know when to wait. After putting away the soul of Qinglian sword, Tang Ao sees that Xiaoyan is lying on the side of the stone and sleeping.


    Maybe it''s because of eating too many fire spirit beads. At the moment, the little guy''s belly is bulging, which looks very cute. Tang Ao did not wake it up, but turned his eyes to the dark fire. At the moment, the ghost fire has gradually calmed down, and the Shengyang stone in the nether world fire has disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1940

    Although it looks very calm, Tang Ao can still feel that the dark fire at the moment is completely different from that before. At the moment, the dark fire, revealed a very strong breath. If you use the current Youming fire to refine Shengyang stone, Tang Ao estimates that even without the help of Xiaoyan, at most half an hour, Youming fire can completely refine Shengyang stone. You should know that before the dark fire refining Shengyang stone, continued refining for two hours, Shengyang stone did not have much reaction.


    After the Youming fire was successfully promoted to Jiupin Linghuo, Tang Ao did not leave here immediately. Instead, he took out the fairy grass which refined the spirit pill. Yes, Tang Ao at the moment is not the spirit of grass, but the spirit of grass on the fairy grass. In the xuanhuang continent, the fairy grass is basically invisible, but in the special place of Feixing continent, although there is no aura, it is very abnormal to let the fairy grass grow.


    Although Tang Ao has been confident that he can refine a product of elixir after the soul sea has been completely recovered, this refining of spirit pill is the first time that Tang Ao has refined a product of immortal elixir. It is impossible for Tang Ao to say that he is not nervous. Take a deep breath, Tang Ao began to sit down and adjust his state. At the moment, Tang Ao, the spirit grass refining spirit pill, has only one share, which means that he has only one chance to refine pills.


    Of course, in Changqing Valley, there are even spirits such as Sanbao blood lotus, so if you are willing to spend time, it is obviously not a problem to collect several pieces of spirit herbs for refining the spirit spirit pill. But Tang Ao didn''t have so much time to go to Changqing Valley to find the spirit grass. When he was injured in the secret place of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao''s martial arts, soul, alchemy, array and many other aspects have improved.


    But only Tang Ao''s cultivation, even now, still only restored to the level of Linghai. Tang Ao can''t continue to delay in Feixing continent. There are many treasures in Feixing continent, but Feixing continent is not suitable for cultivation. Not only the flying star land, but also the xuanhuang land is not suitable for cultivation. Only those planes with immortal aura are the most suitable for martial arts practitioners. It''s just that there are too few places like this.


    Moreover, with the level of immortal spirit, the cultivation of martial arts is generally very strong, and monsters are also ferocious. The competition for cultivation resources will become more and more fierce. However, Tang Ao has no fear in his heart. The way of martial arts is to constantly overcome difficulties and overcome difficulties. If he is afraid of danger, he will stop moving forward. It is better not to practice, to be an ordinary person and to spend ordinary happiness is just a short life.


    After adjusting to the best condition, Tang Ao took out the Shennong Ding. There are nine strong prohibitions on Shennong tripod. Up to now, Tang Ao has only refined to the second layer. After a moment''s thinking, Tang Ao is going to try to find out whether the third layer of Shennong Ding can be also refined. For ordinary martial arts, the prohibition of refining immortals is closely related to cultivation.


    But Tang Ao has something special. Tang Ao owns the jade body of Jiulong emperor, so Tang Ao has a soul sea that other martial artists don''t have. After the complete recovery of Tang Ao''s soul sea, Tang Ao''s soul thought easily came to the position of the third level of prohibition. At this time, Tang Ao felt that there was a mysterious power in Shennong ding that prevented Tang Ao''s soul from going deep.


    This force is the prohibition of the third layer of Shennong Ding. Before Tang Ao used Shennong tripod to refine miraculous elixir, so it was enough to forbid Shennong Ding from refining into two levels. But now Tang Ao is preparing to refine real immortal elixir, and only refining Shennong Ding into two levels of prohibition is obviously not feasible. However, even if Tang aohun is not weak now, it is obviously not an easy thing to refine the third level prohibition of shennongding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1941

    Under the attack of Tang Ao''s powerful hunnian, the prohibition of shennongding is only slowly eroded by Tang Ao''s hunnian. Although much better than before, but still did not achieve the desired effect of Tang Ao. But Tang Ao did not dare to expect too much. After all, his current cultivation is just a level of Linghai realm.


    Tang Ao is not very worried about the cultivation. After ransacking the treasure house of Da Meng daozun, Tang Ao is now a nouveau riche! At the moment, in the chaotic six mansions mirror space, the top spirit stones are randomly piled up like garbage, and even the best spirit stones have become several "mountains!" If one of these mountains is moved out, I''m afraid it will be more than the sum of the best spirit stones in the whole xuanhuang continent.


    So as long as he can go back to the xuanhuang land or go to a place with aura, Tang Ao can immediately use these excellent spirit stones to improve his cultivation. Even when Tang Aoxing was at the top of the ninth floor in his former life, his wealth was less than one tenth of his present. It is not difficult to see how rich Tang Ao is now. To say that Tang Ao Fu can be hostile to the country is to look down on Tang Ao, because his wealth at the moment has already exceeded the sum of many mainland natural materials and treasures.


    As time went by, the prohibition of shennongding was gradually eroded by Tang Ao. Although the speed is slow, Tang Ao estimates that the maximum time is half a day. He should be able to break the third layer of Shennong Ding. Thinking that it will take half a day, Tang Ao can only smile bitterly. Before, Tang Ao promised to give the spirit pill to yunluan one day later, but now he knows that he is really talking big.


    However, there is no way, because Tang Ao did not think that it is easy to refine the fire of the nether world, but it is so difficult to refine Shengyang stone. Fortunately, the Youming fire has completely absorbed and refined the Shengyang stone and has become the Jiupin spirit fire. The third prohibition of shennongding is about to be refined. Generally speaking, Tang Ao is worthy of this trip.


    In the long wait, Tang Ao suddenly heard a "click" sound. After his soul read to the Shennong tripod, Tang Ao immediately showed a happy look. The third layer of Shennong Ding was finally grinded open by him. After grinding off the third level of prohibition, Tang Ao glances at the fourth level of prohibition, and Tang Ao retreats hunnian out of the lack of interest.


    With Tang Ao''s current strength, breaking the third layer prohibition of Shennong Ding is already luck in luck. If you want to refine the fourth layer of Shennong Ding, it''s beyond your ability. After breaking the third prohibition of shennongding, Tang Ao immediately began to refine the spirit pill. This furnace of elixir is Tang Ao refining the first way of elixir, Tang Ao''s preparation work is also very full.


    Tang Ao is familiar with the Dan prescription and the matters needing attention in refining Shennong tripod. At the same time, Tang Ao changes the flame of refining pill from the lowest level of Dan fire to the spirit fire of nine grades, which further refines the prohibition of Shennong Ding. Now it can be said that everything is ready, only the east wind!


    Will refine the spirit of the 13 kinds of fairy grass out, Tang Ao began to carefully clean up these fairy grass. Normally, this step is redundant. Because in the process of alchemy, the terrible high temperature of Dan fire is enough to turn all dust into nothingness. But this is the first time Tang Ao refined elixir. Tang Ao only wants everything to be perfect, and then he can succeed in one fell swoop!


    After carefully cleaning and sorting out the thirteen Xiancao plants, Tang Ao Ning was calm and began to put the Xiancao into the Shennong tripod in an orderly manner. Meanwhile, the dark fire was slowly burning in the Shennong tripod. At the moment, the ghost fire has lost the first kind of gloomy and compassionate ghost breath, instead, it is a kind of plain and natural feeling. This feeling is wonderful, but Tang Ao knows that this kind of flame is the most suitable for alchemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1942

    A plant of fairy grass was ordered into the furnace by Tang Ao, and immediately the flame of the nether world fire rolled up and wrapped the fairy grass. At the moment, in the Shennong tripod, the whole ghost fire just now has turned into thirteen. In each of the nether fires, there are fairy grass wrapped up by the flame and refined slowly.


    , under the calcination of the nether fire, drops of crystal grass are distilled. At the moment, Tang Ao''s mind is completely immersed in alchemy. And in Tang Ao side, small inflammation has already woken up. It was obvious that the little guy had eaten too much fire spirit beads just now, so his stomach was bulging. At the moment, he absorbed and refined all the fire spirit beads, and his stomach was shriveled.


    Xiaoyan sees Tang Ao sitting in front of Shennong tripod refining alchemy, but it doesn''t seem to understand this behavior. To be in the Shennong Ding slowly burning in the dark fire, let Xiaoyan feel very delicious. Xiaoyan crept up to Tang Ao, patted Tang Ao with his little paws, and then pointed to his stomach. Obviously, he wanted to tell Tang Ao that he was hungry.


    But now Tang Ao is totally immersed in alchemy, and has not noticed that this little guy has been awake. After seeing Tang Ao ignore it, Xiao Yan made a face to Tang Ao, and immediately went to one side and continued to take out the fire spirit bead and ate it. With the experience just now, Xiaoyan ate two fire spirit beads and did not continue to eat.


    See Tang Ao is still refining, the body of small inflammation lightly jumped into the magma, and then is very happy to look for the fire pulp in the magma. Compared with the fire spirit bead, although the quality of the fire pulp is poor, but in the concept of small inflammation, the material object is never too much. So Xiaoyan dived directly into the magma and began to look for the fire pulp.


    In the Shennong tripod, the thirteen netherworld fires float quietly. In the dark fire, there is a clear and transparent liquid essence. After the extraction of all the essence of the herb, Tang Ao began to blend the essence of the medicine and to refine the Dan medicine. Perhaps the preparation work is very full, or perhaps Tang Ao''s Alchemy state is very good, until now, Tang Ao''s refining process is very smooth, without any mistakes.


    Spirit pill is a kind of elixir, full of three pills. At the moment, there are three pills in the Shennong tripod. There is no accident. Tang Ao, who made the alchemy smoothly, couldn''t believe it. But at the moment when the pill was about to be refined, Tang Ao suddenly had a feeling that the furnace of pills he refined seemed to lack a kind of thing.


    Tang Ao can feel very clearly that there is something missing in this furnace of pills, but Tang Ao doesn''t know what is missing in this furnace. Tang Ao is sure that if he continues to refine, the furnace of pills will be able to refine successfully. Even the grade is not low, at least it is medium or even the first-class pills. But Tang Ao has a feeling that if you can add what you lack, this furnace of pills can be refined into special pills.


    Tang Ao immediately began to recall the narration of Shennong emperor''s Alchemy notes about Shennong Dan, but Tang Ao repeatedly recalled it several times, and Tang Ao did not find any such description in Shennong''s Alchemy notes. If the Shennong Emperor didn''t know that the spirit pill refined like this was not perfect, Tang Ao didn''t believe it.


    Among all the strong, the cultivation of Shennong Emperor may not be high, but in the alchemy world, Shennong emperor is definitely the ancestor of existence. Many danfang, Danjue and even the names of many lingcao are related to Shennong emperor. Such a top-level Dan power, in any case, will not appear such negligence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1943

    But Tang Ao really don''t understand. In this case, why didn''t emperor Shennong record on this aspect in his alchemy notes. Tang Ao is sure that his inheritance of Shennong emperor is absolutely complete, and it is because of this that Tang Ao feels very confused. All of a sudden, Tang Ao noticed a sentence: "the spirit of Dan, a good product.". However, there are three kinds of poisons in medicine, only vitality can be eliminated. "


    This is not the first time that Tang Ao has seen this sentence in Shennong emperor''s account of the spirit pill. However, Tang Ao has always regarded this sentence as nonsense and passed away with a glance. But now, Tang Ao suddenly found that this sentence seems to have hidden mystery. If you read it carefully, you can find that the Shennong emperor''s evaluation of the spirit pill is very high, but the emperor Shennong also sent out a helpless drug.


    For this problem, the solution given by Emperor Shennong is to resolve it with vitality! Think of here, Tang Ao''s brain has a flash of electric current, right, the lack of things in this furnace of pills is nothing else, is vitality! The spirit pill is used to nourish the soul. What is the most lacking thing for a remnant soul? Vitality, of course!


    In yunluan palace in the north of Feixing continent, there are two lines of clear tears hanging on yunluan''s face. This is a very cold underground palace, surrounded by ice that will not melt for ten thousand years. There is a cold jade bed in the middle of the underground palace. At the moment, there is a beautiful woman lying on the bed, who is somewhat believed by yunluan. This woman is yunluan''s aunt. If you count it carefully, she has been sleeping for 81 years.


    When she was sleeping, she told yunluan that if she could not find a Dan master who could refine the spirit pill in 81 years, she would learn to take care of herself and never leave Feixing land. At that time, the young yunluan didn''t know what Xiaoyi''s words meant, but with the gradual strengthening of yunluan''s cultivation, some dusty memory fragments were also discovered by yunluan.


    At the moment, yunluan has basically known his identity. Yunluan and yunluan''s aunt are not warriors of Feixing continent, but from a place called ziyunjie. Yunluan''s father is Ziyun emperor, the leader of Ziyun world. At first, Ziyun world was besieged by three neighboring martial arts circles, and it was about to be destroyed. So Ziyun emperor sent all his children to other planes.


    Yunluan was sent to fly star land by my aunt. Now yunluan doesn''t know how the situation of Ziyun realm is. But yunluan knows that if the Ziyun realm is destroyed, then the other three martial world masters will not let go of the descendants of Ziyun emperor. So once yunluan''s body is exposed, yunluan may not even have the chance of reincarnation, which is why he is small My aunt told her not to leave Feixing continent.


    "Kazam" is beside the cold jade bed in tears cloud Luan suddenly heard a crisp sound, immediately yunluan will look at the cold jade bed sleeping aunt. At the moment, the breath of Yunxi is very weak, but after the ice on the body is broken, Yunxi still wakes up.


    "Pooh After waking up, Yunxi immediately vomited out a mouthful of blood, and immediately the faint breath became more weak at the moment. Feeling her physical condition, Yunxi is not disappointed. On the contrary, she was very happy to see yunluan grow into a beautiful girl.


    "Auntie, you wake up." Seeing Yunxi wake up, yunluan is very happy. Originally, yesterday was the last day of the 81 year period, and Tang Ao should have delivered the pills yesterday, but to yunluan''s despair, Tang Ao did not appear, but disappeared completely.


    At the moment, there are many people looking for Tang Ao, but even the intelligence network of jiuselu chamber of Commerce, which is known to be all pervasive, can''t find any information about Tang Ao.


    Because of this, yunluan is so sad. Because Tang Ao is the last hope to save her aunt, but now this last hope is also completely destroyed, how can yunluan not be sad. And before Tang Ao left, he also took the last spirit grass from her to refine the spirit pill. Now even if there are other Dan masters who can refine the spirit pill, yunluan can''t make up a spirit grass to refine the spirit spirit pill in such a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1944

    "Silly girl, what are you crying about. I don''t know how happy I am to see you grow up. " Yunxi''s breath is very weak. After saying this, Yunxi coughed violently, and at the same time, her vitality was also rapidly passing away. Yunxi knows that even if she is a strong yin-yang environment, the time has come. But Yunxi didn''t have any sadness, just some regrets, and she would never see this little girl again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the remains of the earth fire stone, Tang Ao did not know what happened in yunluan palace. But at the moment Tang Ao''s eyes are very excited, because in front of Tang Ao, three crystal clear spirit Dan is quietly suspended. Each pill has three pale gold lines on it, which shows that they are all excellent spirit pills. This shows that Tang Ao''s approach is completely correct, the spirit of the lack of vitality.


    "The little one is gone." Although you can''t see where Xiaoyan is, Tang Ao can still feel the breath of Xiaoyan around here. Sure enough, after hearing Tang Ao''s words, Xiaoyan also emerged from the magma far away. Tang Ao is speechless. Even under the protection of the holy bone and soul, Tang Ao dare not stay in the magma for a long time. But Xiaoyan, who was in the hot magma, was as happy as a fish in water. As the natural source of fire, it is really extraordinary.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is ready to find blood stains. Although there are other ways to leave Feixing continent, he is not easy to control the bloodstain. Naturally, Tang Ao can''t get rid of him. The bloodstain used to be the top one in the ninth floor of Xingji state. Because two people are mortal enemies, Tang Ao is even more aware of the blood stains. As long as the Sanbao blood lotus pill is refined, then the bloodstain is immediately a free hitter in xingjijing. Such coolie Tang Ao should not be in vain.


    Above the bloody wasteland, a purple thunderbolt flashed in the air. The speed was amazing. After the appearance of the bloody wasteland, more than 70% of the warriors from Feixing land came here to look for opportunities. Therefore, many of the warriors'' accomplishments at the moment are much higher than before. At the moment, Tang Ao is not the only one who is flying in the sky. However, after seeing Tang Ao''s fierce momentum and amazing speed, everyone is willing to open the way and dare not touch its edge.


    Some of the warriors on the ground looked up and surmised to what extent Tang Ao''s cultivation was so strong. There are even martial arts to fly through the air Tang Ao embrace fist, after all, martial arts world, the strong are respected. Strong people like Tang Ao can definitely be respected.


    Now Tang Ao''s destination is the direction of Qimen dunjia array. At the moment, both bloodstains and Lu Yu are still in the Qimen dunjia array. Now that he is ready to leave Feixing land, Tang Ao naturally wants to take them away. After coming to the location of Qimen dunjia array, Tang Ao took out the tortoise shell that he had got before. The attack power of this Qimen dunjia array is not strong, but it is a very powerful trapped array.


    This piece of tortoise shell Tang Ao has been obtained for a long time. Before Tang Ao has not found it, this piece of tortoise shell has three levels of prohibition. Before, Tang Ao only refined the first layer, so he was able to control the array freely. Looking at the remaining two layers of prohibition, Tang Ao secretly guessed that it was still a killing array?


    Because you only refined the first level of prohibition, so you can only control the entry and exit of the array, and the last two layers have different effects? Thinking of this, Tang Ao plans to refine it for a while. Anyway, with his current strength, refining this turtle shell does not take too long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1945

    As Tang Ao takes out the tortoise shell to the void, the entrance of a border in front of Tang Ao opens slowly. After the boundary is opened, Tang Ao enters the Qimen dunjia array in a flash. After coming in, Tang Ao went straight to the thatched cottage in the middle of the lake. But to Tang Ao''s surprise, he didn''t find blood stains and Lu Yu in the thatched cottage.


    Tang Ao is to see that the surrounding high-level spirit grass is almost dug clean. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao can''t help crying or laughing, just like being robbed at home. Soon Tang Ao came to the thatched cottage, and then Tang Ao saw a jade slip on the table. Feeling the vitality fluctuation on the jade slips, Tang Ao knows that the jade slips are left by bloodstains.


    Then Tang Ao picked up the jade slips, soul read swept in, and then the voice of blood stains spread out.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Ao, I found a broken empty Rune in a relic before, so I''ll go first. You can get out of this place by yourself. " After this sentence, there was a smile of pride in the bloodstain.


    This scene makes Tang Ao stunned, Tang Ao really can''t imagine, the bloodstain this guy, actually found a broken empty rune. Although he planted the soul mark on the bloodstain, with Tang Ao''s current cultivation, as long as the bloodstain is far away from Tang Ao, Tang Ao can''t control the bloodstain very well. If the bloodstain runs away directly with the void breaking rune, he will be unable to control the bloodstain in the future.


    However, Tang Ao thought that Sanbao blood lotus pill had not been refined to the bloodstain, and he was a little relieved. But soon Tang Ao is a face color change, Tang Ao hurried to the chaotic six mans mirror space to check and go. In the original place where the three treasure blood lotus flowers were placed, Tang Ao saw not the blood lotus, but a red flower with green leaves.


    Tang Ao almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out, the bloodstain of this guy is obviously premeditated. At the beginning, when he gave the blood lotus to himself, he replaced the blood lotus with green leaves and red flowers. As like as two peas, the smell of red leaves and blood of three treasures is almost the same. And at that time, Tang Ao naturally would not think of using Tianji pupil to check whether the three treasure blood lotus is true or not.


    The most important thing is that Tang Ao didn''t expect the bloodstain to be so cunning. At that time, he began to think about how to get rid of his soul. Before Tang Ao knew that bloodstain and Lu Yu should have a play. Now, in this scene, they not only have drama, but also stand in the same camp.


    What''s more, Tang Ao knows that it is not a problem to use Lu Yu''s Alchemy to help blood stains refine three treasures of blood lotus pills. Now the main fairy grass of Sanbao Xuelian pill is in the hands of bloodstain, and the boy bloodstain colludes with Lu Yu. It''s strange that the bloodstain doesn''t run away. However, the bloodstain left here with the broken empty rune, and the world they went to was not fixed.


    Therefore, the bloodstain of this walk, Tang Ao want to find him again is really not easy. But after a smile, Tang Ao began to refine this turtle shell that controls the Qimen dunjia array. On this piece of tortoise shell, in addition to the original lines of tortoise shell, there are also some mysterious and incomparable runes. Tang Ao can see that these runes are a very old Rune of array road.


    Compared with the runes used today, this rune is more complicated and rich in changes. Tang Ao is not sure whether the simple rune is better or the ancient rune is more powerful than this rune. However, Tang Ao was still very surprised by the array inside the tortoise shell. Inside the tortoise shell, the rune array inside was very mysterious, just like stars all over the sky, connected by lines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1946

    Tang Ao''s soul thought penetrated into these Rune arrays and began to refine the second level of prohibition. Before refining, Tang Ao could control the Qimen dunjia array because he had refined the first layer of prohibition. Therefore, Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to the number of prohibitions in this turtle shell. If it was not for the coincidence that there were two other prohibitions on the tortoise shell, Tang Ao might not have known this secret when he left Feixing continent.


    Outside yunluan palace, the snow is scattered all the year round, and the air is also freezing. But at this moment in yunluan palace, the weather is not only freezing, but also has some sad meaning. It''s as if the whole world is moaning after something is gone. In the underground palace of yunluan palace, yunluan looks at his little aunt in a daze. Yunluan has never given up looking for the spirit pill since she knew that she was a little aunt.


    On the Feixing continent, all the alchemists with a little fame were invited by yunluan to refine the spirit pill. But even if the leader of Dan League, Baihua old man of Baihua Mountain Villa, Nan Huairen, the first alchemist of Xianrenzhuang, and many top alchemists, yunluan would like to invite many advantages to refine the spirit pill. But without exception, all of them failed.


    Originally Tang Ao''s appearance let yunluan see the hope. She even asked Tang Ao to make a furnace of spirit pills for her when she was capable of refining spirit pills. At the beginning, she resolutely fought with Duan family, who was also the eight hegemonic forces. But what brings yunluan hope is Tang Ao, and now it is Tang Ao who makes yunluan despair.


    Two days ago, Tang Ao appeared in the Baibao building, and his accomplishments rose greatly. And promised to give her the spirit Dan the next day, but now it''s the third day, yunluan or even Tang Ao''s figure did not see, and his little aunt was finally unable to hold on, left her. At the moment, yunluan''s vitality is surging. As a strong yin-yang state, Yunxi still has spare strength despite being weak for thousands of years.


    What''s more, the Yun clan has a special secret method that can be used to transmit meritorious skills among different families. Before Yunxi falls, it also pours all the remaining vitality into yunluan''s body. Yunluan knows that her cultivation has reached the third level of Linghai realm. Even compared with Tang Ao, this cultivation is only strong but not weak.


    For Tang Ao, yunluan is not hateful, just angry. Although yunluan also understood that it was impossible to have a Dan master who could refine the spirit elixir by inheriting the elixir of Feixing continent. Therefore, to blame Tang Ao in this way is undoubtedly unjust. It is possible that Tang Ao himself also knew that he could not refine the spirit soul pill, so after taking the spirit grass, he disappeared.


    Take a look at the little aunt who has completely lost her vitality. Yunluan''s eyes are full of sadness. At the moment, yunluan doesn''t want to stay in Feixing continent any more. He has been hiding all his life in Feixing continent, afraid that his enemies will come after him. And once discovered by the enemy, she will not be able to defend herself with her present strength.


    She wants to leave the Feixing continent and go to a higher world to practice. Even if she exposed her identity during her practice, she had no regrets. Moreover, yunluan thinks that if he has succeeded in practice, he may find a way to save his aunt, his parents and his lost brother and sister. I think of Luan more firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qimen dunjia array, Tang Ao''s face showed a trace of joy. At this moment, Tang Ao has refined all the three layers of tortoise shell. After refining the three levels of prohibition, Tang Ao was surprised to find that this Qimen dunjia array could be included in this piece of tortoise shell. Qimen dunjia array is the first array in tortoise shell. It is a trapped array at the level of six level immortal array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1947

    In the second level of prohibition, an array can be evolved from the Qimen dunjia array, which is called the five element killing array, which is also a six level immortal array. After refining the third level of prohibition, Tang Ao has been able to incorporate the whole Qimen dunjia array into the tortoise shells, and take them out when necessary. Let Tang Ao some regret is that Qimen dunjia array needs a longer time to start, can not achieve the degree of smooth hair.


    Otherwise, Tang Ao will fight with the enemy, and immediately sacrifice the Qimen dunjia array, and then launch the five element killing array to trap and kill the enemy. However, there is no such good thing when going underground. It takes a certain time to launch the Qimen dunjia array, so it is doomed that it can not be used temporarily against the enemy. Of course, if Tang Ao arranges Qimen dunjia array somewhere in advance, and then introduces the enemy to start the five element killing array, it will naturally play a role in killing the enemy.


    In addition, Tang Ao also found a flaw in Qimen dunjia array. After refining the three-tier prohibition of Qimen dunjia array, Tang Ao knew that in Qimen dunjia array, even if you use the void breaking rune, you can''t break it. However, it is obvious that the people who originally arranged this array did not consider that there is a special kind of martial arts practitioners of blood system skills in the world. Therefore, the Qimen dunjia array, which can even block the void breaking rune, seems to be in vain in front of the martial arts practitioners of blood system skills.


    If Tang Ao''s array cultivation is stronger, Tang Ao can still try to repair this loophole, but now, Tang Ao can only think about it. All the Qimen dunjia array was included in the Xuanmen tortoise shell, and Tang Ao immediately went to the extremely cold land in the north of Feixing continent. Tang Ao in the heart slightly some worry, because at the moment from him and cloud Luan agreed time has passed a day.


    This many days, Tang Ao is also very helpless. Tang Ao never thought it would be so difficult to upgrade the nether fire. Although Tang Ao spent time on the road to collect Qimen dunjia array, Tang Ao didn''t spend an hour collecting Qimen dunjia array.


    After calling out the wind and thunder cloud, Tang Ao promoted the speed of wind and thunder cloud to the extreme. In the middle of the sky, a purple thunder and lightning flashed through the air. There is a strong breath above the purple lightning. Under this breath, the warriors around him look up one after another, and many monsters are afraid to move.


    A demon beast, whose strength reached the top of the ninth floor of the Yuanwu realm, was chasing a group of warriors to kill. But after feeling Tang Ao''s strong breath, the monster thought that he had been provoked. At present, it did not hesitate to abandon Zhai Wenming and others of danmeng, and directly rushed to Tang Ao. Zhai Wenming and others had already been in despair. When they met with monsters of this degree, they would have died.


    But the monster teased them like a cat catching a mouse, so they have not died. However, although he was not dead, Zhai also knew that it was impossible to escape in front of the monster. Therefore, he only hoped that the news he sent to danmeng could be received and the powerful monster could be prevented in advance.


    Every time the monster chased them for a distance, he would kill a man at will. Although there are more than 20 warriors here, Zhai Wenming can''t guarantee that he will be the target of monsters in the next moment. The delay in receiving a reply from danmeng made Zhai civilization a little desperate. If the Dan league can receive its own news, it is possible to unite all forces to prepare for the joint killing of this monster. But now Zhai civilization is a little desperate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1948

    At the moment of Zhai civilization''s despair, there is a purple thunder in the sky. Because the speed is too fast, Zhai civilization can only see a shadow on a cloud of thunder, but no one can see clearly the face of this man. Not only Zhai Wenming, but also the other strong people around.


    What''s more, to their surprise, when the figure crossed the sky, the stupid monster didn''t continue them, but blocked in front of the thunder cloud in an instant. Tang Ao, who was on his way, was a little anxious. Now suddenly a monster came out to block the way. Tang Ao was furious in an instant.


    At that time, Tang Ao stabilized his figure, and his mind moved. Seven green lotus swords flew out in an instant. Tang Ao hand, seven green lotus sword into seven streams, seven into one fell into Tang Ao right hand. The monster will lie down again, there is no nonsense, a ball of fire that destroys heaven and earth flies to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao eyes a convergence, immediately on the body vitality spurt. In the twinkling of an eye, countless dark blue thunder and lightning converged on the green lotus sword, forming a very terrible wave in the air. Originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape the crowd, in the sight of this behind the scenes, are stupefied to stop. Originally, people thought that the warrior, who was blocked by the monster, was bound to flee crazily.


    But what they didn''t think of was that this man not only did not escape, but also had the posture to compete with the monster! With countless thunder converging on the green lotus sword, the momentum of the green lotus sword also rose sharply. A moment later, Tang Ao''s hand is not like holding a sword, but like holding a arm thick lightning.


    "Thunderbolt Without any hesitation, Tang Ao directly displays the second sword of the seven kill holy way. Then people were shocked to see that after Tang Ao''s sword, a huge half moon shaped thunder arc suddenly appeared, which seemed to be unable to stop at all. The thunder arc and the fireball of the demon beast hit a place in an instant, but the fireball which could blow up a hill was annihilated by the thunder arc in an instant.


    Then, without any hindrance, the thunder arc sword Qi split the monster into two parts. "Bang!" With a blast, just now also powerful monster, has been in the Tang Ao sword into a rain of blood.


    "Tang Ao!" At this time, Zhai civilization finally recognized Tang Ao in the air. Zhai Wenming''s heart was shocked, however Zhai civilization could not imagine that Tang Ao had grown up to this point. Tang aogang was just slow on his way, but he didn''t notice that Zhai Wenming was chasing by the monster.


    For Zhai Wenming, Tang Ao''s image is still very good. Zhai Wenming is the vice leader of Dan League, but he is modest and has no airs. If you have noticed that Zhai Wenming is being chased by monsters, Tang Ao will help even if he is busy. After hearing the voice of Zhai civilization, Tang Ao also clasped hands with Zhai civilization in mid air.


    Then Tang Ao said: "Zhai vice leader, I have time now, I won''t talk to you more. We will see you later." Finish this sentence Tang Ao also did not continue to stay, his time was in a hurry, the result is now also a demon beast delay for a while. Zhai Wenming is not dissatisfied with Tang Ao''s attitude. Zhai Wenming knows that Tang Ao must have something urgent to do, otherwise it will not be so.


    However, Zhai Wenming was very happy to see Tang Ao''s accomplishments so high. They are a group of strong people drawn from various forces, and their task is to explore the fifth region of the bloody wasteland. As a result, in the fifth area, they found too many powerful monsters that they can''t deal with now. It is obviously of great benefit to them that Tang Ao is a strong man among the warriors of the Terran.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1949

    In addition to the stupid monster just now, there is no monster to take the initiative to Tang Ao. Soon Tang Ao left the bloody wasteland, and soon Tang Ao came out of the Fulong cave. This time, Tang Ao left Fulong cave for the first time, but Tang Ao knew that it was not the time to sigh with emotion, so after recognizing the location of the far north, Tang Ao immediately rushed to the far north.


    ¡­¡­


    "Excuse me, girl. Where is yunluan palace?" Tang Ao knows that yunluan palace is in the far north of Feixing continent, but when he comes to the far north, Tang Ao finds that the far north is too big. Moreover, the whole space of the far north is covered with snow. In this place, even if it is a strong man like Tang Ao, it is not easy to find the land of extreme north.


    At the moment, being stopped by Tang Ao is a 17-year-old girl. The girl is frightened by the sudden appearance of Tang Ao, and the sword in her hand is also instantly pulled out. But to see Tang Ao just standing in situ to ask the way, no other action, the girl is also at ease some. Then the girl looked at Tang Ao and asked, "what are you going to do in yunluan palace?"


    Tang Ao a Leng, did not expect that this little girl should be a disciple of yunluan palace. Since she appears here, it shows that yunluan palace is not far away from here. "I''m the Dan master invited by the leader of yunluan palace to refine pills. After coming here, I didn''t find where yunluan palace was."


    After hearing that Tang Ao came to make pills, the girl was also relieved. In recent years, there are too many Dan masters in yunluan palace to refine pills. In the first two years, there were many Dan masters who came to yunluan palace to refine pills. However, the main pills in yunluan palace seemed to be very difficult. Therefore, even if so many Dan masters went to yunluan palace to refine pills, no Dan master has ever refined this kind of pills.


    "Originally, I could take you to yunluan palace, but now my elder martial sister and I are going to Murong aristocratic family, so you can only go by yourself. Do you see the snow mountain ahead? You go straight east through that snow mountain. If you don''t slow down, you can see yunluan mountain in about three days. Yunluan palace is on yunluan mountain. You can see it as long as you get there. "


    "Thank you for your advice." After that, Tang Ao took out a top-grade Yangyuan pill and recognized the past. The girl now has only seven levels of cultivation of forging body state. It is very useful to give her the best Yangyuan pill. After thanking him, Tang Ao''s body was in a flash and disappeared in front of Qingyi in an instant. Later, Qingyi was shocked to find that Tang Ao completely disappeared in her psychic perception.


    How terrible is this speed? After Tang Ao left, a beautiful woman in the distance also rushed to see Qingyi in a daze in the snow. She could not help shaking her hands in front of her. "What is our little Qingyi in a daze?"


    At this time, Qingyi also reflected it. Suddenly, her pretty face turned red. But soon, Qingyi said excitedly, "elder martial sister Murong, I saw a very strong man just now."


    "What a great way." Murong Xian reaches out to help Qingyi pat the snow on her clothes. She is a little bit dull. She has a good cultivation, but her vision is not so good. Many times, some third rate martial artists will be mistaken for strong ones by her.


    "I was waiting for elder martial sister here just now, but I didn''t notice anything, so he appeared in front of me. Later, I found out that he was the alchemist who went to our yunluan palace to refine pills, so I showed him the way. He gave me a bottle of pills and disappeared in front of my eyes. What''s more, my soul can''t catch his figure. Elder martial sister Murong, what I met this time must be the real strong one. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1950

    Murong Xian stopped a little helpless, reached out and patted Qingyi''s small head, then said: "yes, yes, xiaoqingyi must have met a real strong one this time. By the way, you said that the man gave you a bottle of pills. Please show it to elder martial sister. " Although Murong Xian admitted that Tang Ao, who Qingyi had just met, was a strong man, he was not satisfied with it.


    Some martial arts practitioners are not so good at their own cultivation, but they have reached the peak of speed training. This kind of warrior is not good at fighting, and no one can escape. This kind of warrior is usually the most despised by Murong Xian. At the moment, Tang Ao is obviously classified as such by Murong Xian. Qingyi and Murong Xian have a very good relationship. Murong Xian wants to see the pills given to her by Tang Ao. Naturally, Qingyi won''t refuse. At that time, Qing Yi handed the pills to Murong Xian. Murong Xian was also curious about what pills he could give Murong Xian.


    After Murong Xian opened the jade bottle and looked at it, Murong Xian immediately took a breath of cool air. Murong Xian, who had been in yunluan palace for so long, only saw this kind of pill in the hands of yunluan palace. Moreover, Murong Xian remembers that at that time, the master of yunluan Palace said that this pill was the best Yangyuan pill. Murong Xian knows that this little Qingyi girl is really lucky.


    Because what she met this time is likely to be a real senior, otherwise she would not give her a bottle of Yangyuan pills. "Silly girl, you are really lucky this time. This is a bottle of high-quality Yangyuan pills, which are more precious than the top-grade Yangyuan pills. With this bottle of top-grade Yangyuan pills, you should only need two or three months to break through the top nine levels of the forging body state. "


    "Ah? Elder martial sister, is this pill so precious? I can''t take it, or I''ll go back to yunluan palace and return this bottle of pills to others. " Qing Yi just accepted this bottle of pills because Tang Ao is a guest of the cloud Luan palace to refine pills. If she doesn''t accept the pills given by Tang Ao, it''s very impolite to refute Tang Ao''s face. But Qingyi really can''t imagine that Tang Ao looks young, how to hand is such a precious pill.


    "You silly girl, he can take out such a bottle of pills, which shows that this bottle of pills is no different from Yangyuan pills in our eyes. Since others give it to you, you can accept it. What''s more, if it wasn''t for you, the little girl here, who would show him the way. Take it, dear Murong Xian said and touched the head of Qingyi, and then went on walking with Qingyi.


    Murong Xian is Murong Xuan''s cousin. At the time of the Murong aristocratic family''s life and death, although her accomplishments at the top of the ninth floor of the body state can''t play a big role, Murong Xian still wants to go back and rescue some of the Murong aristocratic family members.


    As a matter of fact, after Tang Ao''s trip to yunluan palace, Tang Ao was ready to go to the Murong aristocratic family. After all, Murong Xuan of the Murong aristocratic family had saved his life. Now that the Murong aristocratic family encounters difficulties, Tang Ao will not stand by. What''s more, Tang Ao''s current cultivation is enough to help Murong aristocratic family to resolve all crises.


    Although Qingyi said that as long as the speed is fast enough, Tang Ao can reach yunluan palace in about three days. But in fact, Tang Ao only used a cup of tea to see what Qingyi called yunluan mountain. After arriving at yunluan mountain, Tang Ao appeared on the square of yunluan palace without waiting for the disciples of yunluan palace to report to each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1951

    Because Tang Ao''s cultivation was so strong that the mountain guarding disciples didn''t notice anything, Tang Ao entered yunluan palace. After coming to yunluan palace, Tang Ao immediately releases his soul and begins to look for yunluan''s position. Although the area of yunluan palace is not small, Tang Ao soul sea is completely restored at this time. It is obvious that there is no problem in searching yunluan palace with hunnian.


    Soon Tang Ao''s face changed, because Tang Ao had already seen yunluan. At the moment, yunluan fainted in an underground palace. On the cold jade bed in the underground palace, there was a beautiful woman whose breath was about to collapse. Tang Ao had no time to think about it, and soon came to this underground palace.


    There are many defensive arrays in the underground palace, but these defensive arrays are just like virtual in front of Tang Ao, and they have no threat to Tang Ao. Through the long passage, Tang Ao came to this underground palace. "Younger martial sister yunluan." Seeing the cloud Luan fainting on the ground, Tang Ao hurried forward and took out a calming pill to yunluan.


    At the moment, yunluan was obviously over sad and passed out. After taking Tang Ao''s pills, yunluan''s breath is also slightly improved. Soon yunluan wakes up and sees Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao, yunluan was pleased with her face, and then quickly cried out: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, it''s too late. My little aunt has already left." Yunluan doesn''t think about how Tang Ao came to this place, but yunluan thinks that if Tang Ao can appear here, he must have refined the spirit pill.


    "Well, if I were a little later, I might not be late. Now, I''m not too late." Tang Ao finished, supporting yunluan to one side, and then Tang Ao thought a move and summoned the life and soul of jade bone. After Tang Ao''s soul sea was completely restored, jade bone vitality and soul also recovered its former vitality.


    One by one, the pale green light spots suddenly poured into Yunxi''s body. The faint breath in Yunxi''s body, which was almost imperceptible, also rose slowly at the moment. Then Tang Ao directly took out three spirit pills and let Yunxi take them at one time. Originally, with Yunxi''s present state, not to mention three spirit pills, is a spirit Dan, Yunxi can''t bear it.


    However, under the control of Tang Ao, after the spirit pill was taken by Yunxi, the jade bone vitality soul began to dredge the power of the spirit pill into Yunxi''s whole body. Therefore, even if you take three spirit pills at a time, it does not cause too much burden on Yunxi. Under the guidance of Tang Ao, yunluan is surprised to see that the little aunt who has no breath just now looks ruddy and full of vitality.


    The soul thoughts that had disappeared completely just now are gathering together bit by bit. This process has continued for three days and three nights, Tang Ao in the mouth just long spit out a turbid gas. Then Tang Ao said to yunluan: "yunluan younger martial sister, your little aunt has been OK." In the past three days and nights, Tang Ao''s soul was completely exhausted. After Tang Ao''s soul sea was restored, how terrible Tang Ao''s soul thought was. But at the same time, Tang Ao couldn''t bear the power of the three spirit pills guided by soul thought.


    Fortunately, Yunxi finally let Tang Ao save her. Now Yunxi is in the process of self recovery, at least half a month, more than a month, Yunxi can completely wake up.


    "Brother Tang Ao, thank you very much. I may have only one relative in this world. " At this time, yunluan naturally can see that his little aunt is really OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1952

    "Younger martial sister yunluan is very kind. At the beginning, I would like to thank younger martial sister yunluan for helping me out, otherwise I would not have been today. Younger martial sister yunluan, I will go to feixingya in about three days to open the ancient array of Feixing mainland connecting with other worlds. If you are ready, you can go there in three days. Of course, if you don''t want to leave now, you can leave later. "


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, what do you think the outside world will be like?" Yunluan did not say whether he wanted to leave, but asked.


    Tang Ao a Leng, immediately said: "and I said before, both organic fate, but also dangerous. Well, younger martial sister yunluan, I''m going to go to Murong aristocratic family now. I won''t tell you more about it. " Even with Tang Ao''s eyes, yunluan is a rare beauty. But now Tang Ao has a lot of things on him, so after solving the problems of yunluan palace, Tang Ao will go to Murong aristocratic family immediately.


    After the Murong aristocratic family has been dealt with, go to lujiazhuang garden to pick up Chu Xuehan, and then leave Feixing continent. Since shizhuyun has already known that the ancient array above feixingya is a channel to connect with the outside world, Tang Ao knows that the last two meteorites are in the hands of shikuangyun.


    Although shizhuyun is a strong man in the boundless sky, in Feixing continent, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are not afraid of shijuyun at all. When Tang Ao finds Chu Xuehan, let shigu Yun take out the remaining two meteorite orders, open the ancient array and leave. Knowing that Tang Ao has something to do, yunluan has not retained Tang Ao, and yunluan is also ready to leave the Feixing continent at the moment.


    After so much experience, yunluan understood that even if he was hiding in the Feixing continent, he would always face the threat of those enemies. In this case, instead of hiding for a lifetime, it''s better to go out and practice, and maybe even get revenge and even reunite with your family in the future.


    The place where Murong aristocratic family is located is just in the middle of yunluan palace and Fulong cave. Although Tang Ao is only the first time to come, Tang Ao''s speed is not slow at all, and he goes all the way in a correct direction. Immediately after yunluan palace, before half an hour, Tang Ao came to Murong villa where Murong aristocratic family was located.


    Murong villa is built on the mountain. Although the Murong family is declining at the moment, Tang Ao can still see from this building how brilliant his peak moment is. Compared with yunluan palace, the guard of Murong mountain villa is more nominal, not to mention Tang Ao. Even ordinary martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty, it is very easy to enter and exit Murong mountain villa.


    Tang Ao soon came to Murong villa, and then Tang Ao saw that in the Murong villa, two groups of people were facing each other. Among them, the leader is a dying man. The man looked very old and weak. But Tang Ao knows that this man is only middle-aged at most. The reason why he looks like this is because the poisoning is too deep.


    The other group is headed by a middle-aged beautiful woman. According to Murong Xuan, this person should be Mrs. Wang, concubine of Murong Di, the master of Murong aristocratic family. And that dying man, of course, is murongdi. Because Tang Ao saw that Murong Xuan was very nervous standing beside Murong Di, and there were two people beside Murong Xuan.


    One of them is Qing Yi, who asked for directions by Tang Ao before. The other is similar to Murong Xuanchang. He is Murong Xian, but Tang Ao obviously doesn''t know Murong Xian. On Murong Di''s side, the highest cultivation at the moment is Murong Xian, who is on the ninth floor of forging body state. On Mrs. Wang''s side, there are three warriors in the martial arts realm of the Yuan Dynasty, and there are no less than ten warriors who forge the nine levels of the martial arts realm.


    "Wang Yuan, you and I have a couple at all. Do you really want to do things so absolutely?" Murong Di Shi didn''t think that because of his carelessness at that time, he even accepted such a snake heart woman as his concubine. Now, when the Murong aristocratic family is still alive and dead, this woman not only does not tide over the difficulties with the Murong family, but colludes with outsiders to seize the Murong family''s property. That''s all right. At the moment, he is forcing murongxuan to hand over his master''s identity token and prepare to expel murongxuan and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1953

    In both sides of the sword pull crossbow, the courtyard door was suddenly pushed open. Then Tang Ao walked in and saw Tang Ao. Everyone was stunned. After Murong Di, Murong Xuan was very happy. At the beginning, Murong Xuan thought something had happened to Tang Ao. Now that Tang Ao is OK, Murong Xuan is very happy.


    But soon Murong Xuan was a bitter smile. Before, Murong Xuan and Tang Ao said that if you encounter any difficulties, you can come to Murong aristocratic family to find her. Now Tang Ao came to Murong aristocratic family and obviously asked her for help. But let Murong Xuan helpless is, at the moment, she is unable to protect herself, obviously also has no ability to help Tang Ao.


    And in Murong Xian beside Qingyi is slightly surprised, because Qingyi recognized that Tang Ao is the person who asked her the way before. Logically speaking, Tang Ao should be refining alchemy in yunluan Palace at this moment. How could he come to Murong villa?


    "Who are you? This is not the place for you to come. " Different from others, Mrs. Wang was able to force murongdi, who was surprised and chided by the storm, to the present situation, which is obviously not a good match. Several people behind Mrs. Wang didn''t notice Murong Xuan and Qing Yi''s eyes, but Mrs. Wang did.


    After such a long standoff, now it''s time for both sides to have a showdown, Mrs. Wang naturally doesn''t want to have any accidents. Seeing that Tang Ao and Murong Xuan are familiar with each other, Mrs. Wang admits to be hostile to Tang Ao.


    "Naturally, I am a guest of Murong family." Tang Ao went straight over, as if he didn''t see the tense atmosphere at the scene.


    Originally, there was a great disparity in strength between the two sides. Mrs. Wang could use it strongly. As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. After all, Murong aristocratic family was one of the eight hegemonic forces. Although Mrs. Wang wanted to seize the family property, she did not have the courage to eat on her own. So Mrs. Wang also called Mr. Ma, who was in the linked fortress.


    Just let Wang Qiang very puzzled, according to the appointed time, Ma Changlao should come at this moment, what happened? Or is it true that the Murong old ghost has something to lose?


    "Murong aristocratic family doesn''t treat guests today. Please go back." This time, it was a middle-aged man with a long beard beside Mrs. Wang. Tang Ao didn''t know him, but he had seen him. He was no one else. It was Liu Chuanfeng who made trouble with Tang Ao on murongxuan''s boat. After the appearance of the bloody wasteland, Liu Chuanfeng obviously got his chance.


    Tang Ao remembers that Liu Chuanfeng was only one of the four levels of martial arts in the forging body realm, but now Liu Chuanfeng is one of the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty. Perhaps he was promoted to the level of Yuan Wu state, and Liu Chuanfeng became full of anger. At the same time, his vitality was released, which made several weak warriors in murongxuan''s side oppressed and breathless.


    "Oh, Liu Chuanfeng, don''t you remember me?" Tang Ao at the moment and Tang Ao at the beginning have no change in appearance, but the momentum of Tang Ao is quite different at the moment. Liu Chuanfeng was not proud of Liu Chuanfeng at first, so he didn''t feel proud of him.


    After hearing Tang Ao''s name, Liu Chuanfeng was slightly surprised. This person knows himself, but he doesn''t know each other. This kind of thing still makes Liu Chuanfeng feel empty. Without waiting for Liu Chuanfeng to think more about it, Tang Ao continued: "I come to Murong aristocratic family as a guest. As long as the host agrees, why do you have to talk nonsense?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1954

    The atmosphere of the scene was tight enough. Tang Ao''s words made Murong Xuan''s side nervous. In fact, if Murong Di really has anything to rely on, Murong Di will not be forced by Mrs. Wang to this point and not use it. Murongdi is at the end of his tether at the moment. Sitting here today, he just wants to fight for a way to survive for murongxuan and others.


    Liu Chuanfeng had some fear of Tang Ao. After hearing Tang Ao said this, Liu Chuanfeng suddenly burst into a wanton smile. Originally, Liu Chuanfeng thought that Tang Ao had something to rely on. Now it seems that Tang Ao relies on people who know Murong family. He thinks that Murong family is still in charge of Murong di.


    After a burst of laughter, Liu Chuanfeng said to Tang Ao: "there are masters here, but the master here can''t be the master today. Do you believe it?" Liu Chuanfeng spoke at the same time, his breath has rolled to Tang Ao. In Liu Chuanfeng''s opinion, Tang Ao, a warrior without any fluctuation of vitality, is either an ordinary person or a very low level of cultivation.


    But no matter what the situation, Tang Ao even committed in his hands, then don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Mrs. Wang also nodded. Tang Ao''s depth is unknown to them at the moment. In this case, let Liu Chuanfeng test Tang Ao.


    "I don''t believe it." Tang Aoquan didn''t care about Liu Chuanfeng''s threat. Soon Tang Ao walked up to Murong Xuan, and then Tang Ao gave Murong Xuan a big hug: "Miss Murong, thank you very much for your help in forgetting the river that day. I passed by the Murong aristocratic family today and came in to ask for a drink. "


    When Tang Ao and Murong Xuan are talking, Murong Xian and Qingyi are talking with soul chanting. Murong Xian can''t believe it. Tang Ao in front of him is the master who can take out the best Yangyuan pill. Although Murong Xian couldn''t see Tang Ao''s accomplishments, he absolutely didn''t believe that Tang Ao was really an ordinary person.


    The distance from yunluan palace to Murong aristocratic family is not very close. Murong Xian and Qing Yi take the last cart. The next beast car will not be available until half a month later, so Tang Ao definitely doesn''t come here by animal cart. No matter how they come here in three days, they can really be called strong if they don''t have a chariot but use other means.


    Now Murong Xian imagined that after Tang Ao failed to make alchemy in yunluan palace, he immediately went to Murong aristocratic family and spent three days. But Murong Xian didn''t know that Tang Ao was in yunluan palace for three days. From yunluan palace to this place, Tang Ao only took a stick of incense.


    "You can''t drink this glass of water today!" After being provoked by Tang Ao, Liu Chuanfeng naturally won''t tolerate it, and directly started to Tang Ao. Unlike before, today''s Liu Chuanfeng uses a steel whip. This steel whip is only half cut. Tang Ao can see at a glance that this semi determined steel whip is a broken immortal tool.


    After Tang Ao ransacks the treasure house of Da Meng daozun, a kind of immortal ware is really not attractive to Tang Ao, but this steel whip is an exception. Because Tang Ao saw, refining this steel whip is actually dark gold iron, so Tang Ao heart. Xuanjin iron is a kind of immortal material with grade up to six. Normally speaking, even the leftovers of Xuanjin iron can not be used to refine a single grade immortal ware.


    But Tang Ao noticed that the dark gold iron on the steel whip in Liu Chuanfeng''s hand was a very complete piece. That is to say, the reason why the whip became this shape was that the other part was not made of dark gold and iron, so it was cut off.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1955

    "Tang Ao, step back!" When Tang Ao is interested in Liu Chuanfeng''s whip, Murong Xuan is very anxious. Her fourth uncle''s accomplishments are already on the ninth floor of Yuanwu realm, but not long ago, her fourth uncle was killed by Liu Chuanfeng with a whip. Murong Xuan thinks that even if Tang Ao''s accomplishments have improved over such a long period of time, it is absolutely impossible for him to compete with Liu Chuanfeng.


    To everyone''s surprise, when Liu Chuanfeng whipped his whip toward Tang Ao, Tang Ao directly raised his hand and grabbed the whip in Liu Chuanfeng''s hand. See Tang Ao actually use his hand to grasp his steel whip, Liu Chuanfeng eyes show a cruel smile. This Tang Ao is really out of his power. He dares to grasp the whip with his hand.


    You know, not long ago, he killed Murong Kong of Murong aristocratic family with this whip. Liu Chuanfeng seems to have seen the bloody scene of Tang Ao''s right hand being whipped by him. Murong Xuan closed her eyes and didn''t want to see the next picture. However, the imaginary scene did not appear.


    See in Liu Chuanfeng fierce whip toward Tang Ao extraction, Tang Ao understatement on a grasp of Liu Chuanfeng''s whip. But after Tang Ao grabs Liu Chuanfeng''s whip, Tang Ao''s hand is not damaged. On the contrary, after Tang Ao''s vitality shakes, Liu Chuanfeng''s whip is not stable and is easily snatched by Tang Ao.


    After that, without waiting for Liu Chuanfeng to react, Tang Ao was whipped out. This whip in Liu Chuanfeng''s hand is like a poisonous snake, but in Tang Ao''s hand, it becomes a lightning bolt. "Pa!" Tang Ao as fast as lightning whip to Liu Chuanfeng, Liu Chuanfeng dream also did not expect, yesterday he killed a man, today he was killed by others.


    Tang Ao under this whip, all the vitality poured out along the whip. How can Liu Chuanfeng, who is only on the first floor of Yuanwu realm, resist the surging vitality of Tang? After being whipped by Tang Ao, Liu Chuanfeng''s internal organs and six internal organs were instantly shattered, and the whole person collapsed. After the end, Liu Chuan tuyere in the continuous blood foam spit out, is obviously by the extremely heavy internal injury.


    When Mrs. Wang saw this scene, she was not surprised. On the contrary, she said in her heart, as expected. Mrs. Wang felt that murongdi, an old fellow, must have some backhand. Otherwise, she would not insist on negotiating terms with herself until today. Before Mrs. Wang was still uncertain, now see murongdi rely on just such a young man, Mrs. Wang no longer scruple.


    "How dare you commit murder in my Murong family! Come on, take this man down After Mrs. Wang gave a cold drink, she immediately walked out of the first floor of four yuan martial arts. Although the four men and Liu Chuanfeng, who was killed by Tang Ao, are all on the first floor of the Yuan Dynasty, they are obviously not afraid of Tang Ao at all.


    Although they and Liu Chuanfeng work under Mrs. Wang, these people look down on Liu Chuanfeng completely. Liu Chuanfeng''s cultivation to the first level of the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty basically relies on the accumulation of pills and Yuan Jing. Liu Chuanfeng''s own strength is slightly inferior to some of the most powerful nine level martial artists in the forging body realm.


    Another point is that Liu Chuanfeng is the true disciple of the master of Lianhuan Wuma. Ma Yu of Lianhuan fortress is a strong man in the six levels of the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty. However, Ma Yu has a habit of accepting only one apprentice. Liu Chuanfeng died, the four people naturally have the opportunity to worship Ma Yu as a teacher, but also reported to the linked fortress this thigh.


    Therefore, in the hearts of several people, there are some thanks to Tang Ao for killing Liu Chuanfeng. It''s just that a few people can''t show it. Once it''s revealed, the disaster is not small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1956

    "Who dares to make a mistake?" Without waiting for the four men to start, a voice of some vicissitudes came from a distance. Before long, an old man in a gray robe appeared in the courtyard. Ma Yu came to see his apprentice Liu Chuanfeng''s mouth spitting blood foam collapsed on the ground, a nameless anger in his heart immediately burned up.


    You should know that the linked fortress will soon be prosperous. In the face of the threat from the Lu family, the seven hegemonic forces and some top forces choose to jointly fight against the Lu family. However, no one knows that the Lu family''s emissary communicated with the linked fortress as early as five days ago, so that the linked fortress could be an internal agent in the alliance.


    After the completion of the project, the Lu family could divide the Feixing continent into several linked docks except for the central area. At that time, other top forces had been wiped out by the Lu family, so the division of territory was the division of resources. Because at that time, there was no force in the territory of the linked fortress that could compete with it.


    But Ma Yu did not expect that his apprentice was killed at this critical moment. Ma Yu is so angry, of course, not because he protects the short. It is because the skill he practiced is called soul seizing skill, which needs to devour the soul of the warrior to improve his skill. On the surface, Ma Yu is only six levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty, but in fact, Ma Yu has achieved the highest level of cultivation in the seventh level of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Once the Lu family eliminated the rest of the great forces, it would be easier for him to practice soul seizing skills. Over time, his accomplishments will definitely surpass those of Lu Chuanjia and others. This capture soul skill is Ma Yu''s biggest harvest in the bloody wasteland, and it is also Ma Yu''s biggest dependence now.


    "Ma Changlao, this is the man who killed your lover." Mrs. Wang raised her hand to Tang Ao and said to Ma Yu.


    Ma Yushun Mrs. Wang pointed to the direction of the past, saw Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao, Ma Yu''s face immediately is a joy. The reason why Ma Yu accepted Liu Chuanfeng as his apprentice was that he could not persist in this body for long. But under Ma Yu''s observation, Liu Chuanfeng''s flesh body is barely possible.


    Therefore, there is no better choice for Liu Chuanfeng. But now, after feeling Tang Ao''s breath, Ma Yu knows that Tang Ao is the best choice for her. After practicing soul seizing skill, Ma Yu''s perception of soul is very clear.


    In Ma Yu''s perception, Tang Ao''s soul is very strong and pure, almost reaching the level of the legendary soul without scale. It has to be said that although Ma Yu is only a warrior of Feixing mainland, but this time Ma Yu''s judgment is very accurate. Tang Ao, who owns the jade body of Jiulong emperor, has the same strength of soul as the legendary soul without scale.


    However, the jade body of Jiulong emperor could not endure such an adverse constitution. Aware that Tang Ao''s physical body is very suitable for him to practice soul seizing skill, Ma Yu did not have any hesitation. He stepped out and went to Tang Ao. At the same time, Ma Yu''s vitality broke out. Many weak martial arts practitioners on murongxuan''s side immediately felt a tightness in their chest, and then a bloody arrow shot out.


    The martial arts at the top of the seven levels of the Yuanwu realm are just the power of their strength, which is not what they can bear! But soon everyone saw that Tang Ao slowly raised his hand and patted the front of him at will.


    Seeing this scene, several martial artists of Yuanwu state behind Mrs. Wang immediately burst out a burst of laughter. I thought that this boy could kill Liu Chuanfeng with a whip just now. Obviously, he still has some skills. But now, seeing Tang Ao face Ma Yu elder, he can''t even see Ma Yu''s body clearly. He can only raise his hand to attack at random. Several people naturally show their ironic eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1957

    Ma Yu''s eyes also showed a sneer, such a slap, don''t say that he is at the moment and the boy''s face-to-face battle, is to let him sneak attack himself, he will not want to hit himself, retreat 10000 steps said, this level of attack, he Ma Yu is hard to get a hit, also not much problem. However, Ma Yu obviously did not intend to be attacked by Tang Ao, because if a strong man like him was slapped by a mole ant, it would be very shameless.


    But to Ma Yu''s astonishment, Ma Yu was ready to sidestep Tang Ao''s palm, and at the same time, he made a move to control Tang Ao. At the moment, his body was completely clear, but his body couldn''t move. What''s the situation? Since his practice, Ma Yu has experienced countless life and death battles, but he has never met such a situation.


    "Pa!" With a clear sound came out, people imagined that Tang Ao was beaten to death by Ma Yu. Instead, Ma Yu''s eyes were full of unbelievable fly back.


    "This..." Seeing this scene, all the martial arts people on Mrs. Wang''s side certainly can''t believe it. You know, elder Ma Yu is a solid strong man in the six levels of the Yuan Dynasty. Can''t this young and shameless Tang Ao be the same as the six level martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty? Even if Tang Ao was a six level martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, he would not be able to fight back Ma Yu.


    Murongxian and Qingyi know more about Tang Ao than all the people present. Before that, they judged that Tang Ao was a very powerful elitist. Now it seems that Tang Ao is not only powerful in Dan, but also excellent in martial arts.


    "Little beast, how dare you attack me and die for me." After being slapped by Tang Ao, Ma Yu doesn''t have any consciousness that Tang Ao is stronger than him. Instead, he thinks that Tang Ao must have used some means, so he just got the attack. This time, Ma Yu is not ready to give Tang Ao a chance to make a move. After a roar, Ma Yu raises his hand and throws three black needles.


    "Soul fixing needle?" Tang Ao sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that there would be warriors in Feixing mainland. If it wasn''t himself who was fighting with Ma Yu at the moment, even Lu Chuanjia and Lu Xingjin, who were on the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty, would probably be hit by Ma Yu''s soul fixing needle. You should know that this kind of soul fixing needle can not be contacted with the body and soul mind, otherwise it will be immediately fixed by the soul fixing needle.


    However, the soul fixing needles that Tang Ao had seen in his previous life were more than a thousand times more powerful than those of Ma Yu. Therefore, Ma Yu''s three soul fixing needles were nothing in front of Tang Ao. When you think about it, the Youming fire suddenly appears in front of Tang Ao, and Ma Yu''s three soul fixing needles also instantly shoot into the nether fire.


    After the soul fixing needle is caught by the nether fire, the power of Jiupin spirit fire breaks out immediately. Just for a moment, Ma Yuding soul needle was burned to ashes in an instant. And Ma Yu''s mouth is also a blood arrow spurt, and then a stream of Yin cold gas out of his body, immediately to escape. At this time, if Ma Yu doesn''t know that Tang Ao is stronger than him, then Ma Yu will live in vain. It''s hard to believe, but that''s the truth.


    "It''s not so easy to go!" Seeing Ma Yu''s energy, Tang Ao didn''t understand. He was a guy who practiced evil skills. And look at his whole body Yin compassion vitality, this guy in order to cultivate at least seven or eight hundred souls. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao took out the long lost Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1958

    After escaping from Murong villa, Ma Yu also secretly congratulated. For him who cultivates soul seizing skill, the progress of cultivation can be described as a thousand miles in a day. If the loss is here today, it will be a great loss. As long as he does not die today, he will come back sooner or later to clean up Tang Ao. See Tang Ao did not chase after, Ma Yu also dare not stay, continue to fly away to the distance.


    Just at this time, Ma Yu suddenly saw a golden arrow flying from behind him. This golden arrow just instantly locked his Qi. Ma Yu found that no matter how he dodged at the moment, he could not avoid the attack of the golden feather arrow. But Ma Yu was very anxious and immediately took out a shield.


    "Click!" Under Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow, Ma Yu''s shield immediately smashed.


    "No!" After sending out the last scream, Xuantian arrow shot at Ma Yu in an instant. Then the sound of "boom" came, and the vitality was flying all over the sky. When the surrounding vitality fluctuations calm down, where there is Ma Yu''s shadow.


    Tang Ao shot Ma Yu with an arrow, which is undoubtedly very shocking to all. Before to Tang Ao hands on the four people instantly scared kneeling down: "master, spare my life." After she was recruited by Wang Wuwang''s family, she did not get any benefit from her recruitment.


    But where did the four expect that the Murong aristocratic family, which was already in decline, still had such strong support. If they had known for a long time that there was such a strong man in the Murong aristocratic family, they would not dare to come to Murong aristocratic family if they had eaten the gall of bear heart leopard. Murong Xuan was very happy in her heart. She didn''t expect that Tang Ao had already cultivated to such an extent. Where did Tang Ao come to help her, he clearly came to help the Murong aristocratic family.


    At present, Murong Xuan''s nose was sour, so she would bow down to thank her. But a burst of soft vitality dragged Murong Xuan up, and then Tang Ao said: "Murong younger martial sister, at the beginning of Tang Mou''s disaster, you have saved Tang Ao''s life. So today, Tang Mou also helped you through a crisis in Murong family. How do you want to deal with the rest of you? "


    Mrs. Wang and the people behind her have been benefitted by Murong aristocratic family. But these people not only do not want to repay their gratitude, but also want to bite back when the Murong family is in trouble. Such a white eyed wolf, Tang Ao is most disgusted. According to Tang Ao''s idea, he will not let go of these people.


    "This..." Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Murong Xuan was somewhat embarrassed. Murong Xuan looked at murongdi at a loss, but strangely, murongdi pretended not to see it this time. Of course, murongdi didn''t see murongxuan''s eyes for help. It was because murongdi knew that his deadline was up, and murongxuan was still in charge of Murong aristocratic family in the future. This will be Murong Xuan''s first important decision to succeed Murong family.


    Murong Xuan naturally understood his father''s meaning. He hated these people deeply. Without these people, so many things would not have happened to Murong aristocratic family. Silent for a long time, Murong Xuan said: "those who have not been contaminated with Murong aristocratic family disciples step back."


    Although Mrs. Murong didn''t want to leave the Shibu family, she didn''t know what to do. Among them, some martial artists who had killed Murong aristocratic family disciples also wanted to step back. But after seeing the eyes of the Murong aristocratic family, they knew that it was useless not to admit it at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1959

    There were nearly a hundred people behind Mrs. Wang, and as soon as she retreated, 30 of them fell behind. And after these retreats, Murong Xuan is also powerless to say: "the rest of the people, kill it."


    "Please spare your life, miss. We are also forced."


    "Hum, I''m not a man to be slaughtered. I''m with you..."


    This person''s words have not finished, Tang Ao hand a wave, dozens of regiments of flame toward these warriors fly past. Some soldiers want to escape, but under the pressure of Tang Ao, he can''t move at all. In an instant, a group of Murong aristocratic family warriors who were still in doubt just now burst out a burst of cheers. The people who had just followed Mrs. Wang''s arrogance had been incinerated into nothingness by the flame of Tang Ao.


    All the young disciples of Murong aristocratic family looked forward to Tang Ao. One day, if they could be like Tang Ao, it would be very exciting.


    For Murong Xuan''s choice, Tang Ao is very appreciative. In this way, there was no indiscriminate killing of innocent people, and the riot of Murong aristocratic family was calmed down. At present, Tang Ao took out a storage ring. There are 100000 yuan crystals and some cultivation resources in this storage ring. These Yuan Jing Tang Ao can''t use any more.


    Then Tang Ao thought a move, two flaming lions were released by Tang Ao. After releasing the two flaming lions, Tang Ao took a rune and crushed it. In an instant, Tang Ao untied the soul brand of the two flame lions planted by Tang Ao. Only after Tang Ao untied the soul brand of the two flame lions, the two flame lions did not dare to make any action.


    The two guys can clearly feel that although the master has untied their soul brand at the moment, the breath of the master has become so strong that it seems that they are afraid of death. "These two flaming lions give you as gifts. There are spirit animal pills in the storage ring. If you match them with Yuanjing, these two guys will soon be promoted to the sixth floor or even higher cultivation level of Yuanwu. Now I''ll help you control them with your soul brand. "


    Although these two flaming lions look good, but Tang Ao is about to leave here, they follow Tang Ao, there is no room for progress. Tang Ao next to face the danger, far from the flying star mainland these enemies can match. Because of the limited blood supply, the flame lion can not be advanced to a higher level monster, so it is best to leave them on the flying star continent.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, can I speak to them?" After thinking for a moment, Murong Xuan said with a smile. Although the use of soul brand can absolutely control the two flame lions, Murong Xuan is absolutely unfair to these two little guys. Now she has only nine levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. She will be easily killed.


    If the soul imprint is planted, once she dies, the two flaming lions will be killed by the soul imprint. Murong Xuan went to the two flaming lions and said, "little fellow, I need your help very much at this moment, but I will not use the soul brand to control you. Are you willing to make a spirit animal contract with me to help me? "


    Compared with the soul brand, it is much better to conclude the spirit animal contract. After concluding the spirit animal contract, even if murongxuan accidentally falls, the flame lion will not die suddenly. Hearing that murongxuan was willing to conclude a spirit animal contract with them, the two flaming lions showed their gratitude. At the moment, the two flaming lions were full of vitality at the center of their eyebrows, and then a bloody Rune flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1960

    Murong Xuan didn''t hesitate, so she put her hand on it. These two flaming lions ate a lot of spirit animal pills and Yuan Jing in the chaotic six mans mirror space of Tang Ao, and now they have achieved the four levels of cultivation in the Yuanwu realm. In addition, because of the monsters, the combat effectiveness is not weak compared with the ordinary five level warriors in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Younger martial sister Murong, this Baicao pill can detoxify the master of Murong family." After that, Tang Ao handed a bottle of elixir to murongxuan, and then said, "in the future, when you cultivate to the ninth floor of Yuanwu state or Linghai state, if you want to leave here, you can go to feixingya and go to other worlds through feixingya array. We will see you later."


    After leaving Murong mountain villa, Tang Ao flies away to fly Xingya. Tang Ao knows that at the moment Shixuan cloud must be early in the flying star Ya waiting for himself. However, today''s Tang Ao is not afraid of shizhuyun. In this place, shizhuyun is no different from ordinary people in addition to his long life and rich cultivation experience.


    There is still some distance from the flying star, Tang Ao stops at the top of a barren mountain. Heart read a move, Tang Ao will Xiao Yun and Ye Su from the chaos of six mans mirror space out. During this period, the two men had been practicing in seclusion. Xiao Yun''s cultivation was promoted to the fourth level of Yuanwu realm, while Ye Su''s cultivation was promoted to the sixth level of Yuanwu realm.


    "I''ll see you." Both of them know that at the moment Tang Ao will call them out, there must be something to order.


    Tang Ao raised his hand, indicating that there was no need to be polite. "I''m going to leave here and practice in other worlds. Will you two stay in Feixing land and Practice for a while, or will you leave with me Compared with other worlds, Feixing continent is not suitable for cultivation, but it is very kind.


    Generally speaking, there is little difference in the cultivation of monsters and warriors in Feixing continent, so the cultivation environment is generally safer. Like the xuanhuang land where Tang Ao lived before, the strongest martial artists can reach the nine levels of the Xingji realm, while the weakest ones are only in the forging stage.


    Therefore, in the xuanhuang land, if the cultivation is too low, it is really like a mole ant. Tang Ao doesn''t know much about the ancient transmission array of feixingya, but Tang Ao also needs to know their wishes before deciding whether to leave with others.


    "The disciple naturally follows the master." This time, without Ye Su''s warning, Xiao Yun also knows that he has to follow Tang Ao to leave in order to reach a broader world. After Xiao Yun finished speaking, Ye Su also nodded, obviously her idea and Xiao Yun are the same.


    "Well, that''s what happened. We''ll start." Tang Ao said, again will Xiao Yun and Ye Su into the chaotic six mans mirror space, and then to fly star ya to catch up.


    Today''s feixingya is very busy. Many warriors who know the news are coming here. Because today, Tang Ao and Lu Chuanjia will open the ancient array at the top of feixingya. It is said that this ancient array is a space channel connecting feixingya with the outside world. After the cultivation of martial arts, they can fly to the mainland to a certain extent if they fly to the vast land.


    On a mountain peak opposite to feixingya, Yunxi looks at the far away feixingya with complicated eyes. There are two people behind Yunxi, one is yunluan naturally, the other is also a beautiful woman, and her appearance is not lost to yunluan at all. This beautiful woman, Tang Ao naturally knows that Luo yunshang has the same appearance as luocaiyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1961

    Originally, under the arrangement of Tang Ao, Luo yunshang returns to Baihua Mountain Villa with xiaotiezhu and others. But on the way back to Baihua Mountain Villa, Yunxi saw that luoyunshang had a good foundation, so she took luoyunshang as an apprentice. Yunxi''s peak time is the strong one of yin and Yang, more powerful than Tang aodu. Therefore, Luo yunshang is also a good choice to learn from Yunxi.


    "Auntie, are we going to leave here later?" For the flying star continent, yunluan to is not too much to give up the feelings, and yunluan, Luo yunshang is also no concern. To be able to leave this sad place may be a relief for Luo yunshang.


    "Well, I''ve seen this array at the beginning. There are nine planes connected. We are going to the wasteland which is closest to Zhenwu. We will go to other worlds after I resume my cultivation in the wasteland. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of feixingya, there is a huge flat land, which seems to be formed by cutting off the mountain peak with a sword. Shizhuyun is walking slowly on this huge and ancient array. Different from the blood vulture on the side, shizhuyun''s array is very powerful. If it wasn''t, Shikuan Yun would not have predicted that the array would open once every 1800 years.


    Once missed this time, the next time you want to open this array, you need to wait another 1800 years. For Shi Zhiyun, who has a long life span, the 1800 years is nothing to him, but Shi Shiyun doesn''t want to wait any longer. He''s been waiting long enough! One side of the blood vulture is still sitting in the same place, and shigu cloud compared, blood eagle is not so anxious, immediately fly star continent.


    He, who practices blood skills, is not oppressed by the rules of Feixing continent. It''s just that the cultivation is slower, but if you can leave this place, the blood vulture is not willing to stay. Although it is said that the meteorite God King has fallen, but in this place, the blood eagle still has a feeling of palpitation.


    This kind of feeling makes the blood vulture feel very uncomfortable, as if his everything is being watched at all times. In the flying star continent, only the meteorite God King can do this step. But at that time, he had seen the image of the meteorite God King falling, so the blood eagle himself did not understand why he felt this way.


    In a gorgeous building in lujiazhuangyuan, it is very cold today. Even though there are gorgeous beauties here, today, obviously, the ancient array at the top of feixingya is more attractive. By the small window, Chu Xuehan was fascinated by the distant mountain peaks. Suddenly, Chu Xuehan''s eyes moved, because Chu Xuehan had just seen a touch of Golden Shadow flash away.


    Chu Xuehan blinked her beautiful eyes with a little excitement. Chu Xuehan has seen this kind of golden elusive light many times, but it is all in one person. This person is called Tang Ao. But Chu Xuehan doesn''t know whether Tang Ao is still alive. Chu Xuehan only knows that many things have happened in this continent during this period of time, but with her ability, she obviously can''t know what happened on this continent.


    "Xuehan, I''m here." Tang Ao stood quietly behind Chu Xuehan, and said in a soft voice.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s voice, Chu Xuehan''s body obviously tangled for a while before turning around. Then Chu Xuehan threw himself into Tang Ao''s arms, and two lines of tears also came down. When he came to this strange place, without any accomplishments, Chu Xuehan was always in fear. After seeing Tang Ao at the moment, Chu Xuehan only felt a lot of grievances in his heart.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll take you out of here now." Tang Ao''s hand gently patted Chu Xuehan''s back and said in a soft voice.


    "I knew you would come to pick me up. It''s just that the jade rune is no longer available here. Can we get out of this place? " Chu Xuehan has some worries in her heart, although seeing Tang Ao makes her more practical. But if he has been trapped in this place, Chu Xuehan''s heart is still a little uncomfortable. After all, her relatives are in the ice and snow plain, and now Chu Xuehan really miss them very much.


    "Did you see that place? There is an ancient array in that place. It is a space passage connecting the outside world. We can leave this place from there. Now I''ll send you to the chaotic six mirror space, and when I get to another place, I''ll let you out. " There are not many secrets between Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1962

    Chu Xuehan knows that Tang Ao has a chaotic six mans mirror. And now with the restoration of Tang Ao''s cultivation, the chaotic six mans mirror space is also divided into independent spaces under the control of Tang Ao. Ye Su and Xiao Yun are in the same space, while Xueyi Lingmao and Xiaoyan are in the same space. At the moment, Chu Xuehan is also in an independent space.


    After sending Chu Xuehan into the chaotic six mans mirror space, Tang Ao went to the ancient array at the top of feixingya. At the moment, there are many people in this ancient array. In addition to the first Shikuan Yun, blood vultures, Lu''s father and son and Dan Meng''s Hua Yuan have arrived. After Tang Ao came here, people''s eyes also looked over.


    Shikuang Yun is very free and easy with a light smile, and then said: "the emperor to see is out of sight, did not expect that you can have today''s achievements." Shi Zhuyun has no vitality, but there is a special fluctuation. This kind of fluctuation is very mysterious. You can see it, you can''t touch it, and it''s unstable. Even before the cloud of the Tang Dynasty, I don''t even dare to face the fall of the emperor.


    The blood vulture is not interested in the reminiscence of shizhuyun and Tang Ao. "And the boy with you? Let him return the great Luo blood net of this seat, and I will not be responsible for other things. " Before Tang Ao and bloodstain is to escape together, blood vulture also knows, his big Luo blood net must be in bloodstain body. Because in Tang Ao, he can''t feel the breath of Da Luo blood net.


    "Old man, don''t put on airs here. We still have some accounts to settle. " Tang Ao doesn''t care about the threat of blood vultures. Although at the moment, the blood vulture has the highest cultivation of the ninth floor in the Yuanwu realm, compared with Shikuan Yun, the blood vulture''s feeling to Tang Ao is not very dangerous. And in the blood vulture body, Tang Ao also did not feel as mysterious as the wave around shigu cloud.


    "You two don''t have to waste time. There''s still time for a incense stick. That''s when this ancient array will be opened once in 1800 years. When the time comes, put eight meteorite orders into the grooves of the eight pillars around to open the array. Now, with your two abilities, you can''t help each other. There''s no point in such a fight. "


    This is not nonsense. Tang Ao''s accomplishments are better than blood vultures. However, blood vultures, who once practiced martial arts in the huntian realm, are also practicing blood skills. They have mastered many secret methods. In such a gap, Tang Ao wants to kill the blood vulture is impossible. Similarly, on today''s Tang Ao, blood vultures do not have much advantage.


    It can only be said that Tang Ao kills the immortal blood vulture, but Tang Ao can suppress the blood vulture. There is no dispute about that. Tang Ao naturally knows that shigu Yun''s words are reasonable, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that the blood vulture''s cultivation would be so fast. In order to successfully open this ancient array, Tang Ao did not choose to fight with blood vultures.


    According to shizhiyun, this ancient battle array was only opened once in 1800 years. Compared with shizhiyun, Tang Ao has no confidence to wait. So this time, we must open this array without fail, and then leave the flying star continent from this array. As long as he can reach any plane with aura, Tang Ao can quickly recover to the level of life and death with the best spirit stone, and even can raise his cultivation level again in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1963

    In the Taoist palace of daweng daozun, Tang Ao''s only regret is that he did not harvest Xianjing. Xianjing is a kind of treasure containing immortal power. It is the limit to cultivate with the best spirit stone to reach the top of the nine levels of xingjijing. If you want to be super high, you must use the immortal power. But the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun was patronized by Sikong nine once, and it was obvious that all the fairies inside were taken away by Sikong nine.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t expect that there were not many Xianjing in the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun. It was also because of this that Sikong Jiu swept away all the Xianjing. As time goes by, it will soon be the time for a stick of incense. At this time, all the people on the platform felt a mysterious and incomparable breath, climbing slowly on the array square.


    Shixuan cloud took a look at Tang Ao, and then said, "it is now." With that, shizhuyun has taken the lead in taking out two meteorite orders and photographed them on the two pillars behind him. Tang Ao hesitated for a moment after seeing it. He also took out the six meteorite orders in his hand and photographed them into the corresponding grooves.


    All of a sudden, the original peaceful ancient array suddenly burst out a terrible wave. The eight runes around the array are even more brilliant. The runes on the rune column beat one by one, forming a mysterious picture. Then, each of the eight Rune arrays extended a light column, and finally converged into a point in the air. Then, people could see that a golden space passage appeared in the void, and then the people on the ancient array were instantly sucked into the golden space channel.


    Once inhaled in the golden space channel, Tang Ao spurts out a fierce blood arrow. Chu Xuehan and Ye Su, Xiao Yun and even snow winged civet and Xiaoyan are squeezed out by strong repulsion. Tang Ao didn''t have time to think about it. Waving his hand was a gentle vitality that rolled up Chu Xuehan and others.


    But don''t wait for Tang Ao to make extra action, the violent space storm in the whole space channel will blow people up. At the moment, Tang Lingao''s wings are just like the cat''s paw, and the cat''s wings are still in the sky. So Tang Linghan''s eyes are still in the sky.


    Tang Ao instantly summoned out the ghost lock soul, and rolled up the past since childhood. Finally, before Xiaoyan is about to be engulfed by the space storm, Tang Ao''s ghost lock soul pulls Xiaoyan back. Tang Ao really doesn''t understand how this ancient array can be so powerful. It is the first time that the chaos of six mirror appeared in Tang mang.


    No! Tang Ao soon realized that this is not the ancient array powerful, but the eight pieces of meteorites floating quietly on his head are too powerful. Before Tang Ao knew that this meteorite order and chaos six mansions mirror are the same level baby. But Tang Ao really did not expect that, in the battle between chaotic six mans mirror and meteorite order, the meteorite order is obviously slightly better.


    Tang Ao wants to take the top eight meteorite orders away, because Tang Ao sees that the eight meteorite orders seem to be attracted by something and fly to a certain place. But now Tang Ao feels more and more a kind of strong pressure, and around Tang Ao, there are space channels leading to various planes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1964

    As long as Tang Ao is willing, he can easily choose a space passage to enter. But looking at the top of the head of the eight pieces to fly away from the meteorite, Tang Ao is very unwilling. At this time, Tang Ao saw Chu Xuehan. Under the package of his own vitality, Chu Xuehan entered the space channel leading to the ice and snow plain. After entering the space passage, the endless spiritual power around him poured into Chu Xuehan''s body, and Chu Xuehan''s accomplishments were restored at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the other side, Tang Ao sees the blood vulture. The space passage the blood vulture goes to is a space passage named wasteland. According to the memory of Emperor Ming and other strong men, Tang Ao knows that this wasteland is one of the 36 realms of Zhenwu. But when Tang Ao is in a hurry, after the blood vulture enters the wasteland, Shikuang Yun also enters the space channel of the wasteland with listless breath. At the same time, Tang Ao sees that shizhuyun is holding a meteorite order in his hand.


    When Tang Ao looks up, there are only seven left. Tang Ao''s heart is secretly frightened, he really don''t want to understand the division of cloud is how to get a meteorite order. But without waiting for Tang Ao to think more about it, Tang Ao is surprised to see that Xiao Yun and Ye Su have also entered the wasteland directly.


    Tang Ao in the heart big anxious, wants to stop two people, but at the moment two people can''t hear their own voice. At this time, Tang Ao felt that the seven meteorites above his head seemed to break the shackles and disappear. At this time, Tang Ao can no longer manage so much. He directly summoned the wind, thunder and dark clouds and flew towards the seven meteorites.


    Although the space turbulence in the space passage is very serious, Tang Ao is also staring at the pressure and slowly approaching the seven meteorite orders after Tang Ao calls out the wind, thunder and dark clouds. Aware of Tang Ao''s approach, these seven meteorites make the light generous, seems to be about to escape into the void. But at this time, has been tightly holding Tang Ao snow wing civet suddenly spit out a deep blue cold air.


    The blue color of the cold air was so cold that even the surrounding space was marked by ice, and the seven meteorites were immediately frozen by the cold. "Good job, little one!" When Tang Aozheng did not know what to do, Tang Ao did not think that the snow wing civet cat was so awesome. Then Tang Ao soul read a volume, the seven meteorites into the chaos of the six mirror space.


    Tang Ao secretly said in his heart that it was a pity that he had known that he could take down the meteorite order like this, and Tang Ao had already made a move. If earlier, Tang Ao has already got all eight meteorites. But what Tang Ao doesn''t know is that he has already taken advantage of the day. Just now eight meteorites gathered in one place. How powerful is it?


    Even a strong man like Shikuan Yun had lost a yellow turban talisman and an eight grade immortal weapon, so he forcibly opened the defense of eight meteorite orders and finally got a meteorite order. Even so, shigyun forcibly seized a meteorite order, but also suffered a heavy blow.


    If there is no shijuyun to break the pressure and defense of these eight meteorite orders, Tang Ao would not have been able to get the seven meteorite orders. After Tang Ao took the seven meteorite orders, Tang Ao found that he could only see three channels at the moment. One channel is the passage to the wasteland. Shikuang Yun and others just went through this space channel.


    The second space passage is dark, I don''t know where to go, but the last space passage makes Tang Ao look happy, because this space passage actually leads to the yellow land. Originally according to Tang Ao''s idea, this time is to go to the ice and snow plain to have a look. But now Tang Ao has no choice. If Tang Ao doesn''t take the initiative to choose one from the space passage of xuanhuang land or wasteland, he will be sucked into the dark space channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1965

    Although Tang Ao will go to Zhenwu world sooner or later, at this time, Tang Ao obviously has no plan to go to Zhenwu world. Soon Tang Ao''s figure flashed and appeared in the space passage leading to the xuanhuang continent. After entering the space passage leading to xuanhuang continent, Tang Ao immediately felt the aura of long lost. In an instant, countless aura gathered to Tang Ao, and Tang Ao felt as if he were rippling in the ocean of aura.


    Tang Ao''s accomplishments also increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. A moment later, Tang Ao''s accomplishments reached the ninth floor of Linghai realm. Without any pause, Tang Ao''s accomplishments continued to grow and soon returned to the level of life and death before Tang Ao''s hands! And the original Qi absorbed on the flying star continent is now all transformed into aura.


    After breaking through to the level of life and death, the aura around is still gathering. At the moment, Tang Ao is like a dry sponge, absorbing and refining the turbulent aura around. Suddenly, Tang Ao in front of a white, Tang Ao from the space channel to fly out. Just a glance, Tang Ao knew that he had returned to the yellow land.


    This place was called Nanhuang mountain when Tang Ao experienced in his previous life. The spirit of heaven and earth here is abundant, but there are few warriors. There are two reasons for this. One is that the monsters in this area are too strong. The second is that there are some very strong natural restrictions in this area.


    Nine out of ten warriors trained in this area were engulfed by this natural prohibition. In the past, Ao Xing of Tang Dynasty came here to experience when he was at the top of the ninth floor of Jijing. He was trapped in a natural array and escaped for thousands of years. Tang Ao''s accomplishments only reached the level of life and death, which is more dangerous. However, Tang Ao feels that this place is a rare and good place.


    Because under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, everything in the Nanhuang mountains has become very clear. Including those hidden in the natural forbidden array, Tang Ao also see clearly. Choose a mountain, Tang Ao body shape exhibition move, directly fell down. Feet steady, Tang Ao heart at the moment has a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    Facing the rolling mountains, Tang Ao looked up to the sky and roared. Only roar road mountain forest agitation, birds and beasts four jump. Feeling the surging spiritual power in the body, Tang Ao is really too happy in his heart. At the beginning, after the end of the underworld, Tang Ao was seriously damaged by Lei Mang and others, and now it is considered as the real recovery strength.


    This time back, other things Tang Ao can put aside first, but the thunder python of the wild ancient Lei family must die! Of course, Tang Ao is not in a hurry to find Lei mang for revenge. After all, when Lei mang attacked Tang Ao, the accomplishments of Lei Mang and others were no weaker than Tang Ao. After all, after such a long time, their accomplishments must be stronger.


    However, Tang Ao is not worried. He ransacked the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun before, and Tang Ao got a mountain of high-quality spirit stones. At the moment, Tang Ao''s injury is completely recovered, and the whole person is in the peak state. These excellent spirit stones can immediately be converted into real cultivation. When you can improve your accomplishments, you will go to Huang Gu Lei''s house to collect money!


    On a hill in the Nanhuang mountains, the aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich. Because there are so many auras gathered here, the aura in this area has even been atomized. Such a good place has naturally attracted the covet of numerous monsters. However, since several powerful monsters have never returned, the rest only dare to absorb some escaped aura nearby and dare not take the initiative to pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1966

    At the moment, around Tang Ao, millions of level of top spirit stones are piled up like hills. Don''t say that there are so many excellent spirit stones, even so many lower spirit stones are very terrible. Under the guidance of Tang Ao, the aura of these high-quality spirit stones converged into a huge whirlpool above Tang Ao''s head. Then the aura flowed into Tang Ao''s body and was absorbed and refined by Tang Ao.


    This massive aura naturally makes snow wing civet and Xiaoyan extremely comfortable. The Feixing continent where the two little guys lived before did not even have aura. When they came into contact with Reiki, they immediately found that the effect of using Reiki cultivation was tens of times stronger than that of Yuanqi cultivation. And what they use is not ordinary aura, but the most pure aura among the best spirit stones.


    Even if Tang Ao broke through the Xingji realm in his previous life, Tang Ao didn''t use the best spirit stone in this way. It''s not that Tang Ao didn''t want to, but Tang Ao didn''t have so many excellent spirit stones. But in this life, Tang Ao was just a place of life and death, but he had such terrible cultivation resources. Therefore, in any case, the achievements of Tang Ao in this life are not comparable to those of the previous one.


    In this massive accumulation of the best spirit stone, Tang Ao''s cultivation speed is also amazing. Every moment, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are growing rapidly. This time, Tang Ao once again saw the horror of the jade body of emperor Jiulong. Tang Ao practiced on this hill for three years. Tang Ao has already consumed all the best spirit stones around him. In the past three years, Tang Ao has done two things: one is to improve his cultivation, the other is to understand his life and soul.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s cultivation has reached seven levels of life and death, which is the strength of the later stage of life and death. In the past three years, the number of Tang Ao''s life and soul has soared. Up to now, Tang Ao has awakened to nearly 600 lives. Even if the martial arts practitioners can''t imagine that they can awaken to the top of the nine levels, then they can''t even imagine that they are able to awaken to the top.


    Even if Tang Ao was proud of his previous life, he only awakened 81 lives and spirits. But after Tang Ao awakened the jade body of Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao''s soul thought was too strong. At the moment, Tang Ao''s soul sea, there are a lot of life and soul wandering. And these souls in the soul of the sea of moisture, their own breath is also growing stronger.


    At this time, Tang Ao understood why the powerful people in the legend of Shenwang state possessed the jade body of Jiulong emperor or comparable to that of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, because such constitution was too adverse to heaven. A warrior with this Constitution can say that as long as he is not too useless, he does not fall down prematurely on the way to practice. Then, in time, it must be a strong one.


    Of course, Tang Ao''s top spirit stone has not been used up, but Tang Ao doesn''t intend to continue to cultivate. This cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds, and Tang Ao also needs a period of time to settle down. And Tang Ao continued to cultivate. Even though he used the best spirit stone, his cultivation speed was still much slower.


    According to this training speed, Tang Ao estimated that it would take five or six years for him to break through the star pole realm. But Tang Ao obviously can''t wait that long. Although there is no time for cultivation, Tang Ao has been in the yellow land for a long time. This time, Tang Ao plans to go back to qingshicheng first and then return to qishazong.


    In the heart of a total, Tang aocai found that he had left Qingshi city for 18 years. At the beginning, he had an appointment with tianmeng King Dynasty, and he wanted to arrive in Yuanwu territory within three years. Later, Tang Ao was so entangled with many things that he had no time to return to Qingshi city. However, if the tianmeng Dynasty dares to move Tang Ao a hair, this time Tang Ao will go back to the tianmeng Dynasty, which will bear the anger of a seven layer strong man in the life and death situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1967

    Nanhuang mountain is located in the southernmost part of xuanhuang continent, which is not close to Qingshi city. However, Tang Ao used wind, thunder and dark clouds to drive his way, so he did not feel how far away it was. Before long, the outline of Qingshi city appeared in front of Tang Ao. Many years did not come back, Qingshi city did not change much. However, after seeing the big flag with Qin characters written on the head of the city, Tang Ao was immediately angry. It was Tang Ao who managed Qingshi city for several generations that it made today''s achievements. As for the Qin family of Qingshi City, it would have been difficult to settle down in Qingshi city if his father Tang had not been soft hearted.


    But perhaps even his father didn''t think that Qin Wudao, who was kind at the beginning, was a wolf with a white eye and a beast heart. At the moment, he became the leader of Qingshi city. Tang Ao did not immediately start, Tang Ao want to return to the Tang house, to see what the situation is. Although he didn''t come back for 18 years, Tang Ao was still very clear about everything in Qingshi city.


    However, Qingshi city at the moment has no vitality like that in memory. In Tang Ao''s memory, Qingshi city has always been lively and extraordinary. However, when walking on Qingshi City, although many people can be seen, people''s eyes are somewhat dodgy, especially some young women, who wrap themselves up tightly.


    Tang Ao''s heart secretly strange, do not understand what happened in Qingshi city. Tang Ao is familiar with the road, and soon came to the gate of Tang mansion. As soon as he entered the door, Tang Ao was immediately stopped by two middle-aged warriors. They were full of anger, and their hands were obviously stained with blood. "Don''t accept guests from Tang house today. Leave as soon as possible!"


    Hearing these two people''s words, Tang Ao''s eyes closed, and then said coldly: "get out of here!" Tang Ao''s cold hum didn''t leave any hands, and his full aura swept out, which made the Qi and blood of the two warriors at the top of the ninth floor of the yuan martial arts realm instantly churned out a blood arrow. In their eyes, they seemed to see a ghost. They could not believe that the young man who looked young could be such a strong man.


    If it''s not Tang Ao who doesn''t know the situation, Tang Ao will never forgive these two guys. When did he become an outsider? Although Tang Ao doesn''t go home many times, as a servant of Tang Ao, he doesn''t know that Tang Ao is. Moreover, because of the cultivation, Tang Ao''s appearance did not change much except his temperament.


    As soon as Tang Ao entered the Tang mansion, he heard a burst of indignation in the living room. The one who cursed was a girl. Although the girl was swearing, Tang Ao found that her voice sounded very comfortable.


    "Tang Qu, you are just the adopted son adopted by my uncle in the army. This Qingshi city and Tang house belong to my brother Tang Ao. Why should you take them. I tell you, as long as I Tang Yun is here, the master of Tang house, you can''t do it! " The girl then put her hands into her waist and looked at the two people in the opposite direction with disdain.


    Tang Ao heard the girl call his brother, immediately came to mind a little girl who followed him when he was a child. In Tang Ao''s impression, this little girl is very fond of crying. Every time she cries, she will buy some candy to comfort her. But Tang Ao didn''t expect that the little weeping ghost had grown into a beautiful woman so quickly.


    And in Tang Yun opposite two people, Tang Ao know one of them the face some pale youth. This man was Tang Jian''s adopted son and Tang Ao''s Playmate when he was a child. Later, he found that he had a general talent for cultivation. He didn''t join the sect and followed Tang Jian to the army for training. However, Tang Ao didn''t expect that this Tang opera had been honed in the army for many years, but he didn''t learn anything else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1968

    Now I don''t know why, I even want to be the master of Qingshi city and the head of Tang family. As for the Tang qupan side of a woman, Tang Ao just looked at the feeling is very disgusting. Of course, this is not because the woman is ugly. On the contrary, she is very charming and has a good figure. What makes Tang Ao feel sick is that the breath on this woman is very messy, which is obviously not a good thing.


    "Yunyun sister, look at the love of playing together when I was a child. Today I''m not embarrassed you. You just leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Tang Qu just talks about it, but his body is also full of aura. In a flash, the atmosphere of Linghai realm is undoubtedly revealed. The surrounding people feel the strong atmosphere of Tang Quling sea, and they are all speechless.


    In Qingshi City, not to mention the Linghai martial arts, it is rare to see the martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty. Tang opera can be cultivated outside to return to the Linghai realm, which can be regarded as returning home in glory. However, the Tang opera obviously did not return the idea of Tang Fu. Instead, he became a white eyed wolf as soon as he came back.


    "Well, I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Tang Yun is not frightened by the momentum of Tang opera. In recent years, Tang Yun also worshipped the zongmen. After breaking through to Linghai, Tang Yun wanted to meet Qingshi city to see Tang Ao, because Tang Yun remembers that his cousin was tested and it seemed that he could not practice.


    But Tang Yun didn''t expect that when she came back, she not only did not see Tang Ao, but also saw Tang Qu, the white eyed wolf. If she didn''t succeed in her practice this time or come back a little later, both Qingshi city and Tang family would all fall into the hands of Tang opera. If it''s really Tang Qu who wants to be the head of the Tang family and take over Qingshi City, that''s fine.


    The key is that this time, Tangqu is obviously just a foil. The real protagonist is the woman beside Tang Qu. This woman seems to be the mistress of Tangqu, and Tang Qu is obedient to her. And this woman gives Tang Yun a very uncomfortable feeling. Tang Yun is not afraid of Tangqu, but she is very afraid of this woman.


    In addition, Tang Yun also learned. The woman, Qin MANSA, is an illegitimate daughter of Qin Wudao, the head of the Qin family. After understanding the relationship between the Qin family and the Tang family, Tang Yun has no good impression on this woman.


    "Get out of here. I''m going to make a decision today. You can''t stop it." This time, Qin MANSA was talking. Although she was good-looking, she was not polite at all. When she spoke, an amazing spiritual power escaped from her, and the reception hall of the Tang mansion was filled with a sense of depression.


    "A strong life and death situation!" Tang Yun''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. This level of spiritual pressure, Tang Yun only felt in his master and several elders of the clan. Tang Yun''s heart secretly surprised, did not expect this Qin family woman, unexpectedly can be so powerful.


    "Is it?" After watching outside for a moment, Tang Ao has basically understood what is going on. Therefore, Tang Ao is also very casual to push the door and enter. Although Tang Ao has left Qingshi city for 18 years, Fubo still recognized Tang Ao at a glance.


    "Young master, you are back." After seeing Tang Ao, Fubo is very excited. After all, Tang Ao was brought up by Fubo when he was young. Tang Ao didn''t come back for 18 years. Fubo has sent people to qishazong many times to inquire about the news. The result is that Tang Ao disappeared in a trial. To his surprise, Tang Ao has disappeared for so many years, but his mental state is very good. Obviously, he has been doing well in these years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1969

    "Brother Tang Ao?" As a result of too long to see, Tang Yun some do not recognize Tang Ao. But in Tang Ao came to her, touched her head, said a little love cry ghost, Tang Yun immediately face a red, at the same time also determined that the person in front of her is Tang Ao.


    "The young master is back." After seeing Tang Ao come in, all the people of Tang family are also happy. At the beginning, Tang Ao awakened the soul of Qinglian sword, which shocked the whole tianmeng Dynasty. The eight patriarchal clans also extended an olive branch to Tang Ao. In the end, Tang Ao chose to practice qishazong. In the past 18 years, Tang Ao will become more powerful.


    "Tangqu, how did my father die in battle?" And Fubo and others said hello, Tang Ao immediately face a cold, the breath on the body also instantly become fierce up. Just because of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, no one, including Qin MANSA, can see through Tang Ao''s accomplishments.


    "I don''t know..." Before Tang Qu finished his words, he felt a flower in front of his eyes. Then he found that he was pinched by someone and lifted up. He could not breathe. Confused by Tang Ao control, Tang Qu eyes with the ghost like. Although his current cultivation is too rich, he is also a warrior in the spirit sea realm. How can Tang Ao control him so easily?


    Is Tang Ao, like Qin MANSA, also a warrior in life and death? But this is impossible. He knows better than anyone how Qin MANSA''s accomplishments came from. Qin MANSA sucked up more men than he killed on the battlefield. It''s obvious that Zhou''s spiritual cultivation is incomparable.


    "How did my father Tang Zhan die in battle?" Tang Ao no nonsense, again cold voice asked. At the same time, Tang Ao''s hand is also secretly added strength, as long as Tang Qu hesitates for a moment, he will immediately crush Tang Qu''s neck.


    In the hall, fauber and others were stunned. Although people believe that Tang Ao''s martial arts talent, after learning for so long in the seven kill sect, the achievements must be extraordinary. However, people can''t believe that Tang Ao is so strong that he has no room to resist in front of Tang Ao.


    Tang Yun on one side was surprised with her big eyes. She was the warrior of Linghai, so she was very clear about how strong the warrior was. But just now, she didn''t see how Tang Ao made Tang Qu. If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, Tang Yun couldn''t believe that his cousin was now in such a terrible state.


    Such strength, even if Tang Ao does not have the cultivation of life and death situation, it should not be much worse than the life and death situation. After seeing Qin MANSA as a strong man in life and death, Tang Yun was a little desperate. But now, Tang Ao''s appearance, let Tang Yun see hope.


    "Put him down, break an arm, and roll!" After Tang Ao suddenly makes a move to control Tang Qu, Qin MANSA hesitates for a while and then reacts. Although she did not see how Tang Ao made Tang Qu, Qin MANSA did not think that Tang Ao''s accomplishments would be stronger than her. Only she knows how much she has paid for her current accomplishments. Tang Ao looks like her age, so Qin MANSA absolutely does not believe that Tang Ao''s cultivation can surpass her.


    "When is it your turn to give orders in the Tang family?" Tang Ao''s aura vomited, Tang Qu immediately issued a pig like scream. To deal with this white eyed wolf, Tang Ao will not have any hands. Today, if he didn''t come back in time, the ending would be another scene. In the face of Tang opera on the first floor of Linghai state and Qin MANSA in three levels of life and death, the Tang family has no room for resistance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1970

    With the loyalty of these people to their father, it is impossible to give the Tang family to an outsider of Tang opera. Therefore, if there is no accident, these people of the Tang family are definitely dead. Tang Ao''s spiritual power was shocked, and the spirit sea of Tang qugang was broken in an instant, and his meridians were also broken by Tang Ao. If it wasn''t for a while, I''d like to ask him that Tang opera is a dead man.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing Tang Ao''s direct hand will Tang Qu abandoned, Qin MANSA immediately flew into a rage. Although Tang opera is a waste, it is the man that Qin MANSA likes. Tang Ao dare to waste Tang Qu in front of her, that is to seek death. As Qin MANSA spoke, her aura broke out, and the people of Tang family around her almost knelt down under Qin MANSA''s powerful aura.


    "Go away! The Tang family is not a place for you to be wild. " With a wave of Tang Ao''s sleeve robe, Qin MANSA''s pressure on everyone immediately disappeared. Immediately Tang Ao stretched out his hand, and a miraculous handprint rolled up Qin MANSA. Qin MANSA practiced the skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang. Tang Ao could see it at a glance. Soul read to Qin MANSA soul swept, Tang Ao suddenly angry!


    At this time, Tang Ao also understood why Qingshi city became so depressed. It turned out that Qin MANSA had captured strong men in the city, and the Tang opera that she had abandoned was a disaster to many young girls in Qingshi city. It is also because of this, so the breath of Qingshi city has become so depressed that even many people in Qingshi city have begun to flee to neighboring cities. Just because of the surrounding wars, these people were forced to return to Qingshi.


    After understanding this, Tang Ao did not leave any hands. In an instant, she sacrificed the ghost fire. Seeing Tang Ao''s ghost fire, Qin MANSA immediately felt the threat of death. At the moment, the nether fire has advanced to the level of Jiupin spirit fire, and its prestige is very terrible.


    "Don''t kill me, brother Tang Ao. Don''t you like Qin Yueru? You see, I and sister Qin Yueru are very similar. I am willing to serve you wholeheartedly in the future. You can let me go. " Before Tang Ao hands, Qin MANSA absolutely does not believe that Tang Ao''s strength is stronger than her.


    But in Tang Ao after the hand, Qin MANSA immediately understood that Tang Ao''s cultivation is better than her. And powerful is not a little bit, in front of Tang Ao, she even has no room for resistance. Otherwise, it will not be mentioned by Tang Ao just using Lingli fingerprints.


    "You deserve to be compared with Yue Ru!" Hearing Qin MANSA''s words, Tang Ao raises his hand directly and throws Qin MANSA into the nether world fire. Qin MANSA wants to resist, but her spiritual power has been completely imprisoned by Tang Ao. Therefore, after a scream, Qin MANSA was burned into nothingness by Tang Ao''s ghost fire.


    Just now the two people, in a flash, all the damage in the hands of Tang Ao. Tang Qu looks at Tang Ao at this time and laughs. See Tang Ao even Qin MANSA have not put, Tang Qu naturally understand, Tang Ao today will not let him go. In particular, Tang Jian''s death has something to do with him.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Ao, I didn''t expect that you, a trash, would have achieved what you are today. I''m Tangqu, but you''ll never know how Tang Jian died. " Tang Qu finished, a fierce face will bite his tongue. But at this time, Tang Ao stepped out and came to Tang Qu.


    Then Tang Ao spit out two cold words without any emotion: "eat the soul!" Said Tang Ao a palm to Tangqu tianlinggai, immediately the entire Tang Fu can hear Tang Qu like killing pigs scream. Soul devouring is a kind of very cruel punishment. Usually, only some people who are heinous can be killed.


    The soul will be eroded and dissipated a little bit by the warrior with soul eating handprint, and the whole process is very painful. At the same time when Tang Ao displays his soul biting handprint, Tang Ao''s memory of Tang Qu is also swept with a very fast speed. Then Tang Ao knew that the death of his father Tang Zhan had a direct relationship with the heavenly dream Dynasty. Because Tang Jian was killed by the master of tianmeng Dynasty in an overseas battle. Of course, the help of Tang opera is indispensable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1971

    From Tang Ao to Tang Ao''s killing Qin MANSA and Tang Qu, it''s only a cup of tea time. But at the moment, in the hall of Tang mansion, people''s mood could not be calmed down for a long time. Eighteen years ago, Tang Ao followed the elders of the seven killing sect to practice. After 18 years of silence, everyone did not expect that Tang Ao would return to the Tang family at a time of crisis. After returning, he was more powerful than ever to kill Tang Qu and Qin MANSA.


    Just at this time, a warrior of Tang Dynasty stumbled in from the gate of Tang mansion. After coming in, the man didn''t pay attention to Tang Ao, but said with a cry: "Fu Bo, the Tang family''s disciples who were captured by Qin Fu the day before yesterday were all executed by Qin Wudao in the martial arts arena of Qingshi city."


    "Click!" As soon as he heard this, he was very angry and smashed the tea table in front of him with one hand. The day before yesterday, the guards of Qin government came to Tang house and took more than 30 people to investigate. Tang Fu was weak and unable to stop it. However, Fubo never thought that Qin Wudao was so bold and daring to kill the people of Tang Dynasty.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Ao''s voice is very cold, Tang Ao really did not expect, these years passed, Tang Fu has been forced to this point by Qin Fu. Even the disciples of the Tang family and the Qin family dare to be executed at will. "What''s more, Qin Wudao dares to kill the Tang family''s disciples in the martial arts arena. Is it because he is the Lord of Qingshi city now


    Hearing Tang Ao''s censure, all Tang family members looked at each other and lowered their heads. Fubo sighed and then said, "young master, the old slave is incompetent..."


    Tang Ao raised his hand to interrupt Fubo. Tang Ao already understood that he had an appointment with the emissary of tianmeng Dynasty. In three years, he needed to break through Yuanwu territory. Although he had already broken through Yuanwu territory at that time, Tang Ao had no time to rush back to Qingshi city. So Qingshi city was taken back by tianmeng Dynasty, and Qin Wudao was conferred the title of Lord of Qingshi City somehow.


    "Fubo, but I didn''t come for three years. Tianmeng dynasty took back the position of the city Lord of Qingshi city? In the end, Qin Wudao was conferred the title of city Lord? " Tang Ao is also quite helpless. After three years of practice in Qingshi City, he has long been a strong one in Linghai, let alone Yuanwu. But at that time, he had no chance to go back to bluestone.


    "Alas After listening to Tang Ao''s words, Fubo sighed and then said. "Oh! The tianmeng Dynasty had been waiting for three years. Half a year after the young master left, the emissary of tianmeng Dynasty came to Qingshi city again, and immediately took back the position of the city master of the Tang family and conferred Qin Wudao of the Qin family as the city Lord. At first, because the young master was practicing in the seven killing sect, Qin Wudao was a little afraid, and he did not dare to do anything to the Tang family. "


    Here, Fubo stopped for a moment and then said, "but a few years ago, Qin Wudao didn''t know where to get the news, saying that the young master was dead. So the Qin family began to suppress the Tang family. If it had not been for Miss Tang Yun''s care, the Tang family would have been burned by the Qin family. "


    After listening to these words, Tang Ao''s breath is chilly and frightening. Whether it is tianmeng Dynasty, or the Qin family, are extremely hateful! Now go and destroy the Qin family, and then deal with tianmeng dynasty!


    "Please follow me, and now I''ll go and avenge the Tang family." Tang Ao said, take the lead to Tang Ao gate. The rest of the Tang family have followed. The Tang family has been suppressed by the Qin family these years. Now Tang Ao comes back and finally it''s time for the Tang family to raise their eyebrows and breathe out. What the old master said is not wrong. Tang Ao will never let the children of the Tang family down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1972

    See Tang Ao people come out, Tang house gatekeeper of the two soldiers immediately took out the weapons in their hands. "The Lord of Qin ordered that the martial arts of the Tang family should not leave the Tang house without authorization, and those who violate it will be executed immediately!" Two people have just been taught by Tang Ao, some fear in their hearts. But thinking that Tang Qu and Miss Qin MANSA were both in the Tang mansion, they immediately felt relieved.


    Tang aogang just thought that these two were the martial arts of the Tang family, so Tang Ao didn''t lay a heavy hand on it. Now Tang Ao understood that these two people were originally dogs sent by Qin Wudao to monitor the people of Tang mansion! "The good one will be executed immediately. Today I will see who can execute me." Tang Ao said, took the lead to go out.


    And when Tang Ao goes out, the two warriors also bite their teeth and chop at Tang Ao with a knife. Tang Ao''s eyes are cold and he raises his hand and throws out two sword Qi. In the eyes of these two people, the aura in their bodies slowly disappeared, and the whole person quickly collapsed. They have been domineering in Qingshi city for a long time after they have practiced martial arts in Yuan Dynasty.


    Both of them did not expect that there would be such a fierce warrior in the Tang family, and they really dare to kill them. At the moment, there is endless regret in the hearts of these two people, but at this moment, no matter how much regret is useless. After their bodies fell, their consciousness disappeared completely. Tang Ao is not a killer, but for the enemy, Tang Ao has never been soft hearted.


    Tang Ao''s decisive style of action makes the Tang family feel a burst of blood boiling. They have been suppressed by the Qin family for a long time. At this time, they need to use the blood of Qin family warriors to vent their depressed feelings. Tang Ao didn''t go to the Qin family directly because he heard that Qin Wudao had executed Tang''s disciples in the martial arts arena just now, so Tang Ao thought Qin Wudao should be in the martial arts arena.


    Qingshi city is a martial arts arena, which was built by Tang Dynasty to train the garrison soldiers of Qingshi city. These soldiers are the children of the Tang family. At that time, the sweat of the Tang family''s children was sprinkled on the martial arts arena, but no one could have imagined that the blood of the Tang family''s children was sprinkled here today. Although the scene is very bloody, but there are still many people gathered here.


    These people don''t come to see the excitement, but want to collect the corpses for these unjustly killed Tang family children. Although the Tang family is no longer the master of Qingshi City, no one in Qingshi city will forget the good of Tang family. But at the moment, Qin Tieshou, Qin Wudao''s adopted son, is on guard in the martial arts arena. He is cruel and cruel, so no one dares to collect the corpses of the Tang family''s children at the moment. He can only watch quietly and watch when Qin Tieshou leaves.


    Qin Tieshou obviously understood these people''s thoughts, and immediately said with a sneer: "what? Is there no man in the Tang family? Want you poor bastards to collect the bodies of the Tang family? Ha ha ha. With the fall of Qin Tieshou''s voice, a group of Qin family warriors behind him also burst into laughter.


    As soon as Tang Ao came to the martial arts arena, he saw the wanton laughter of Qin Tieshou and others, as well as the tragic death of Tang family''s children in the martial arts arena. Immediately Tang Ao''s face immediately became cold. Two generations of practice, Tang Ao is not angry many times, but every time Tang Ao is angry, people who make Tang Ao angry must pay the corresponding price.


    At this moment, people only felt that the air around them seemed to be freezing. They all looked at the source of the cold, and then they were surprised to see that it was a young and shameless young man who had such a killing intention. "Kill for your life, pay for your debt. Since we have killed the people of the Tang family, we should have a good awareness of death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1973

    After feeling Tang Ao''s breath, Qin Tieshou has stopped laughing wildly. Different from other martial arts members of the Qin family, although Qin Wudao adopted Qin Tieshou as his adopted son, he traveled with his master all these years. Although his accomplishments are not high, he still has some insight. Just see Tang Ao such momentum, Qin Tieshou knows, Tang Ao this guy is not easy to deal with.


    "My friend, Qin family and Tang family have been complaining for a long time. I don''t care about your business now. Please leave quickly." At the moment, Qin Tieshou did not regard Tang Ao as a member of the Tang family. In Qin Tieshou''s opinion, if Tang Ao was a strong man in the Tang family, he would have resisted long ago. Where would he wait until today.


    "Remember, the man who killed you is Tang Ao." See Qin Wudao not here, Tang Ao also don''t want to continue to delay here. Tang Ao said, the ghost fire instantly rolled out. See Tang Ao just throw out a group of flames, Qin Tieshou simply don''t care. And Qin Tieshou also felt that it should be that he looked up to Tang Ao, Tang Ao was not so terrible at all.


    In recent years, Qin Tieshou has not never seen a strong man. Among the powerful warriors he has seen, which one of them is not full of momentum and has a terrifying aura. Where can he throw a fireball like Tang Ao? In fact, those people Qin Tieshou saw were basically fighting with all their strength or fighting with Warriors of the same level.


    But Tang Ao to deal with them, naturally do not need to fight. Otherwise, if Tang Ao tries his best, the whole Qingshi city will be reduced to ruins in an instant. After all, Tang Ao''s cultivation is already seven levels of life and death, which is in the later stage of life and death. Such cultivation has surpassed most of the elders of the seven killing sect.


    In Tang Ao a fireball rolled past, Qin Tieshou directly reached for Tang Ao''s fireball and caught it. Just now I was scared by Tang Ao. This time, Qin Tieshou prepared to use the most shocking means to pinch the fireball of Tang Ao. Qin Tieshou''s skills are all above his hands. If he is an ordinary warrior and wants to pinch the fireball directly with his hand, it is no different from asking for trouble. However, for Qin Tieshou, it is not difficult at all.


    After years of practice, the strength of this pair of iron hands of Qin is comparable to that of four spirit weapons. Don''t say that it''s just the next fireball with bare hands, that is to say, it''s all right to receive the blade with empty hands. It''s not just Qin Tieshou. After seeing Tang Ao''s hand, a group of warriors behind Qin Tieshou are all showing their ironic eyes.


    You should know that not long ago, a warrior from a small clan passed by Qingshi city. He was not used to the style of work of the Qin family and stopped it. As a result, there was a conflict between the two sides. The man practiced a sword technique. After he cut out the sword, he was caught by Qin Tieshou with his bare hands. After shaking off the man''s sword, he cut off the head of the warrior.


    It is also because of this matter that Qin Tieshou became famous in Qingshi City, and no one dared to provoke him. Now I see a warrior who only uses fireballs to deal with Qin Tieshou. Naturally, the people of Qin family are full of banter and look at Tang Ao. But soon, all the disciples of the Qin family changed their faces. Because after the fireball thrown by Tang Ao and Qin Tieshou collide, people will hear Qin Tieshou scream.


    After the scream of Qin Tieshou, the ghost fire of Tang Ao instantly caught Qin Tieshou. Soon, Qin Tieshou was burned into nothingness under Tang Ao''s ghost fire. This scene, like a sledgehammer heavy hit on the heart of Qin family martial arts. Qin Tieshou, who was so arrogant, was burned to death with a fireball.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1974

    Without waiting for the Qin family warriors to return to anything, they found that after burning Qin''s iron hands into nothingness, the fire ball suddenly scattered and turned into countless fireballs flying towards themselves and others. These Qin disciples wanted to escape, but none of them could. After sending out a scream, these warriors of the Qin family also followed Qin''s iron hand.


    It is a decisive move to kill a number of Qin family warriors, Tang Ao said to the Tang family warriors. "Uncle Fu, you arranged for these brothers of Tang family to be buried in a thick way, and the others will follow me to the Qin mansion." Tang Ao finished speaking and took the lead to go to the Qin mansion.


    This scene happened so fast and so shocking that the people of Qingshi City reacted after Tang Ao had gone for a long time. The Qin family, who had been doing evil in Qingshi City, was finally rewarded. The Tang family did not know where to invite such a young strong man. Even the iron hand of Qin couldn''t get away with one move in his hand. At this moment, these martial artists of the Tang family must have a decisive battle with the Qin family when they go to the Qin house.


    Thinking of this, people in Qingshi city are quite excited. What the Qin government has done in Qingshi city these years has reached the point of anger and resentment. However, all of them dare to be angry and dare not speak. This time, the powerful Tang family returns, and the Qin family will finally suffer. However, everyone felt that the young man of Tang family was familiar with him, but no one could think of him for a moment.


    Soon, a woman looks at Tang Ao to leave the back, seems to think of something, but in the heart is some uncertainty. Although Tang Ao left Qingshi city at the beginning, it shocked the whole tianmeng Dynasty. Tang Ao''s achievements in the past 18 years are obviously unbelievable.


    Although this woman did not worship into the seven kill sect, she also worshipped a small sect. But up to now, she has only accomplished seven levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. Tang Ao can burn Qin''s iron hand into nothingness with a fireball. Tang Ao is at least a strong one above Linghai.


    "He seems to be Tang Ao..." After hesitating for a moment, the woman still said what she was saying in her heart. Although her voice was not loud, people around her heard it.


    "Just now, the strong man of Tang family is young master Tang Ao, really?" After all, Tang Ao had a bad reputation in Qingshi city for a long time. No one would have thought that Tang Ao''s coming back this time has been so terrible.


    "I look like young master Tang Ao. I didn''t expect it was..."


    When you said everything, Fubo said on the high platform of the martial arts arena: "everyone, just be quiet. That was young master Tang Ao of Tang mansion. Young master Tang Ao came back from qishazong to study arts. This time, he is to step down the Qin Dynasty mansion and return Qingshi city to a peaceful state. In the future, we will not have to live a life of fear. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone cheered. Qin has no way, and everyone is as his name is. Since he took over the Lord of Qingshi City, the people of Qingshi city really have not a day to live. Especially after Tang Qu and Qin MANSA came to Qingshi City, I don''t know how many young men and women spoiled the two men and women.


    After Tang Ao killed Qin Tieshou, the Tang family went to the Qin family. At the moment, in the Qin mansion, Qin Wudao and an old man with some strange eyes are drinking tea. The breath of the old man is very strange. Even in the hot summer, you can still feel the uncomfortable chill around the old man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1975

    But at the moment, Qin Wudao is not uncomfortable at all, but extremely comfortable. Qin yueshuang, who was originally a member of the Qin family, was worshipped by Tianxing Shengzong. However, after Qin yueshuang became a member of Tianxing Shengzong, Qin yueshuang was soon married to the ancient Xia Hou family. At first, Qin yueshuang and Qin Wudao still had correspondence, but gradually, the contact between them became less and less. Now Qin Wudao can''t contact Qin yueshuang directly.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qin Wudao learned that his illegitimate daughter Qin MANSA turned out to be a disciple of the great elder of yinhezong. Compared with such huge things as Tianxing Shengzong, yinhezong is of course nothing. But if it is compared with the tianmeng dynasty where the Qin family is located, the patriarch of yinhezong is no less than the king of tianmeng Dynasty.


    Qin MANSA became the true disciple of the great elder of yinhezong. Naturally, he became a father. Just like Qin yueshuang, Qin MANSA and Qin yueshuang both awakened the life soul of Lagerstroemia indica, and wanted to use the destiny stone to awaken the Daoist body of crape myrtle. It is also because of this that Feng Yao of Yin hezong took Qin MANSA to this small Qingshi city.


    The reason why he came to Qingshi city was that Qin yueshuang got a Tianming stone in the Tang family of Qingshi City, so Feng Yao wanted to see if there was a second destiny stone in the Tang family. It''s just that he killed a lot of these Tiantang family warriors. Feng Yao doesn''t know whether these martial artists of the Tang family are too tight mouthed or really don''t know the information of the destiny stone.


    When Feng Yao and Qin Wudao were drinking tea, a warrior of the Qin family suddenly appeared in a hurry and ran in. "The master''s business is not good." Seeing that Qin had no way, the warrior said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? With Mr. Feng Yao here, can the sky fall?" Through his daughter, Qin Wudao has known that Feng Yao, who is opposite him, is a strong man in the five levels of life and death. If it was in the past, Qin Wudao could not imagine that he would be able to have tea with the strong people in the five layers of life and death.


    I have three daughters, two sons and an adopted son. His illegitimate daughter Qin Yueru will not mention for the moment, but another illegitimate daughter Qin MANSA and Qin yueshuang, but give him a long face. Although there is little correspondence with Qin yueshuang, it is an indisputable fact that Qin yueshuang was worshipped by Tianxing Shengzong and married into the ancient Xia Hou family.


    And Qin MANSA is also not simple. She even worships a strong man in the five layers of life and death. You know, the Grand Master of tianmeng Dynasty is also the strong one in this realm. But what is his status? It''s impossible to see the Grand Master of national protection.


    "Master, I just got the news. Tang Ao, the young master of the Tang family, has come back from qishazong, and Mr. Tang Qu and Miss Qin MANSA have been killed by Tang Ao now. " This warrior is Qin Wudao''s confidant. Because the news was so shocking, he even went to investigate in person. The result of his investigation is that Tang Qu and Qin MANSA were killed by Tang Ao!


    If this is said by others, Qin Wudao naturally does not believe it, but it is his confidant, Qin Wudao, who can''t believe it. After hearing the news, Qin Wudao only felt that he had a breath in his chest, which made it difficult to breathe. A moment later, Qin Wudao opened his mouth and spit out a bloody arrow.


    Although Qin yueshuang married into the ancient Xia Hou aristocratic family, Qin Wudao felt that Qin yueshuang''s status in the ancient Xia Hou aristocratic family was not high, otherwise it would not be so difficult to communicate with each other. At this time, what really made Qin family rise was Qin MANSA, her illegitimate daughter. As a result, as soon as the Qin family was about to rise, it was reported that Qin MANSA was killed by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1976

    When Feng Yao heard the news, he was not as excited as Qin Wudao. Because Feng Yao didn''t believe that Qin MANSA could be killed in this small Qingshi city. Don''t say to kill your beloved Qin MANSA, it is not so easy to kill that Tangqu. If Qin Wudao had not been so excited, Feng Yao would have killed this nonsense warrior with one hand.


    Although he is sure that Qin MANSA doesn''t have anything in mind, Feng Yao still takes out Qin MANSA''s soul card and has a look. In many clans or big families, people have soul cards. Qin MANSA''s true disciple of Feng Yao, Qin MANSA''s soul card is placed on Feng Yao.


    Feng Yao''s soul read to Qin MANSA''s soul card after a glance, Feng Yao immediately changed his face. Seeing Feng Yao step out, he grabbed Qin maniac in his hand and raised it to the air: "who did it? Who killed my lover Feng Yao''s blue veins on his forehead were exposed, as if to swallow Qin.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Qin Kuang coughed violently and then said in a hurry: "it''s Tang Ao. Tang Ao of Tang family is back. Both master Tang Qu and Miss Qin MANSA were killed by Tang Ao


    Feng Yao threw Qin mania out like garbage, then looked at Qin Wudao and asked, "who is Tang Ao? How can he kill my lover The relationship between Qin MANSA and Feng Yao is far more than a master and apprentice. What''s more, Feng Yao also needs Qin MANSA''s assistance to cultivate his skills. If there was no Qin MANSA, Feng Yao would not have become the great elder of Yin he sect if he still stayed on the level of life and death.


    Yin hezong is not among the eight sects of xuanhuang, and is not one of the six great aristocratic families in ancient times. But many people know that compared with the above 14 forces, Yin hezong is not much worse. The reason why Yin he Zong was not included in these forces was that the cultivation methods of Yin he sect were too special.


    "Tang Ao is a martial artist of the seven kill sect and the young master of the Tang family. As far as I know, this Tang Ao has been missing for many years. I didn''t expect that he would appear here this time. " Just as Qin Wudao finished saying this, another warrior of Qin family came in.


    "Master, it''s not good. Mr. Qin Tieshou was killed by Tang Ao in the martial arts arena. At the moment, Tang Ao has taken all the martial artists of the Tang family to the Qin house to kill him. " Qin Wudao heard this, and immediately another mouthful of blood spurted out. This hateful Tang Ao killed one of his daughters in one day, but now he also killed his son Qin Tieshou.


    "Well done! So I won''t go to him. " At the moment, Feng Yao has calmed down a little, but he still has the heart to kill Tang Ao. With the help of Qin MANSA, Feng Yao is confident to break through the Great Barrier of xingjijing in 100 years! But now, after Qin MANSA was killed by Tang Ao, Feng Yao has no hope.


    A woman with Lagerstroemia indica DaoTi body can be said to be none in a million. Qin Wudao also has a daughter, Qin yueshuang, although also a crape myrtle Taoist body, and through the destiny stone is to awaken the destiny Lagerstroemia. However, Feng Yao did not have the courage to attack Qin yueshuang, because Qin yueshuang was already the wife of Xiahou Linyuan, a noble family of ancient Xia marquis. Unless he was tired of living, Feng Yao would go to provoke Qin yueshuang.


    "Qin Wudao, an old man, has not come out to die." Tang Ao hands a Yang, has been dead for a long time Qin Tieshou was Tang Ao throw out. Tang Ao doesn''t decide that his means are too cruel. When he thinks of the more than 30 Tang family disciples who died miserably in the martial arts arena, Tang Ao only thinks that his method is too gentle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1977

    After throwing Qin Tieshou out, Tang Ao soul read a sweep, immediately face color is a change. Because even now, in the Qin family''s cell, there are still many Tang family disciples who are being tortured. The reason why these people were tortured was that the Qin family wanted to know all the information about the destiny stone. Although the destiny stone from Tang Ao''s hand has been used by Qin yueshuang.


    Obviously, there is a destiny stone in the Tang family. However, there may be a piece of destiny stone that people in the Tang Dynasty can know. In fact, there is no second destiny stone in the Tang family. Tang Ao got a destiny stone in the Taoist palace of daweng daozun. Originally, Tang Ao only killed Qin Wudao on this trip, because many Tang family disciples died in Qin Wudao''s hands these years.


    But now, Tang Ao changed his mind, Tang Ao decided to step down the Qin family completely! At the moment, in the Qin''s dungeons, there are many Tang family martial artists who have been tortured in the form of minors, and even a few Tang family warriors have begun to rot due to long-term immersion in the water prison. See these, Tang Ao look to Qin Wudao''s eyes is even more cold.


    "Master Feng Yao, this boy is Tang Ao." Qin Wudao is also a little frightened by Tang Ao. He knows what Qin Wudao has done to the Tang family these years. Tang Ao even killed Tang Qu, Tang''s adoptive son. If Tang Ao comes here, he will not be let go of Qin Wudao. In this case, he can only start for the strong, let Feng Yao kill Tang Ao.


    "You are Tang Ao!" Feng Yao''s spiritual power was surging and his breath was terrible. Hand a stretch, a black aura Giant Claw toward Tang Ao fly over. On the black spirit claw, there was a terrible sound of ghosts crying and howling. At the same time, a stream of Yin Ming breath escaped. Although the Tang family followed Tang Ao, they were still afraid to move.


    Seeing Feng Yao''s shadowy claws, Tang Ao snorted coldly, and immediately after Tang Ao, a trace of Yin Ming breath gathered, and finally these Yin and Ming breath gathered into a gate. Then Tang Ao heart read a move, this empty door leaf slowly opened a crack. At the moment when the door of this void opens, the whole castle of bluestone is suddenly darkened.


    All of them were shocked to look up one after another, only to see the sky black clouds rolling, around the wind gusts. And in the Qin mansion, a group of warriors in Qin''s mansion are already sluggish at the moment. Because Feng Yao''s dark claw didn''t hurt Tang Ao, on the contrary, it was swallowed by the gate of the underworld. Later, under the call of Tang Ao, one by one the Yin Ming warriors came out of the gate of the underworld. These dark warriors are all dressed in armor, only their eyes have two wisps of dark blue fire. They look very terrible.


    "Ghost soldier!" Seeing this scene, Feng Yao immediately set off a storm in his heart. The underworld soldiers are warriors of the underworld. It is said that after the warriors fall, their souls will be sucked into the underworld. However, under normal circumstances, the underworld and other worlds are not interconnected. But now, the young man named Tang Ao called out the ghost soldiers of the underworld.


    "Kill me!" After summoning the ghost soldiers out, Tang Ao''s face did not fluctuate. If these people dare to do such things to the Tang family and Qingshi City, they must have the consciousness of death. In the face of the Ming soldiers, these warriors of the Qin family have been scared out of courage. Where is the courage to fight?


    However, these ghost soldiers didn''t care when they fought with them. After choosing the right target, they directly rushed to kill them and began to devour the soul of Qin family warriors. Tang Ao and Feng Yao also fought together. Just now when he saw Tang Ao calling out soldiers from the underworld, Feng Yao was ready to run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1978

    But before Feng Yao had run far away, he felt an air lock on him, and suddenly a threat of death came to his mind. Since Feng Yao practiced, he seldom felt this kind of feeling, but every time he appeared this feeling, it must be a crisis of life and death! At present, Feng Yao did not dare to have any hesitation, and instantly took out a dark skull.


    There is a long cone at the bottom of the skull, which exudes a strange smell. What shocked Tang Ao was that Feng Yao didn''t use this strange bone cone to deal with him. Instead, he directly and decisively shot the bone cone directly from his heaven spirit cover. Even if Tang Ao has reached seven levels of life and death, he can''t get rid of the shackles of the body.


    Therefore, if Tang Ao is shot from tianlinggai with such a bone cone in the fight against other warriors, Tang Ao will not die, but will be severely damaged in an instant. But to Tang Ao''s surprise, Feng Yao used such a strange bone cone to shoot into his heavenly cover, and his breath suddenly rose.


    Before Tang Ao saw that Feng Yao''s cultivation was just five levels of life and death, but in an instant, Feng Yao''s evil breath overflowed, and his cultivation also soared at the speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, Feng Yao''s breath had reached the top of the nine levels of life and death, approaching the existence of the star pole realm.


    Just seeing Feng Yao like this, Tang Ao immediately knew that Feng Yao must be a very difficult opponent. Normally speaking, when two strange warriors fight, they must try to test each other at the beginning. However, Feng Yao is so decisive that he tries his best to fight a lion against a rabbit.


    With the advantage of Jiulong emperor''s jade body and its own spiritual power, Tang Ao has a 70% chance of winning against the ordinary nine level warriors in the life and death situation. But at the moment, facing Feng Yao, Tang Ao felt a trace of threat. Since practice, Tang Ao has always been fighting over the level, bringing a sense of oppression to the opponent.


    Feng Yao used to be a martial artist with five levels of life and death, while Tang Ao was the seventh level of life and death. Although Feng Yao didn''t know what he had used to raise his cultivation to such a terrible level, Tang Ao felt a real threat to Feng Yao. Therefore, Tang Ao didn''t dare to be careless. The golden light flashed on his body, and the 21 heavy days'' fighting holy bone and soul instantly protected his body.


    Then Tang Ao hands a piece. After Tang Ao''s death, the seven green lotus sword spirits turn into seven blue streamers and fly out. In the mid air, seven into one and appear in Tang Ao''s hands. After holding the green lotus sword, Tang Ao''s breath also changed abruptly. Tang Ao is surrounded by powerful sword Qi, and the ground around is also marked by strong sword spirit.


    At the moment, all the warriors of the Qin family, including Qin Wudao, have been dragged into the underworld by the nether Oracle, and all the warriors of the Tang family have left after rescuing the children of the Tang family in the dungeon. At the moment, don''t talk about ordinary martial artists of Tang family. Even Tang Yun can''t stand around here. It''s the first time that Tang Yun has practiced for so long.


    "Everybody, back off!" As Tang Yun retreats, he instructs the warriors of the Tang family to leave here. This kind of level of fighting, a little bit of breath, is not these warriors can bear. Even if it is possible, Tang Yun doesn''t even want Tang Ao and Feng Yao to fight in Qingshi city. After all, with their accomplishments, fighting in Qingshi city is undoubtedly a disaster for ordinary people in Qingshi city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1979

    But at the moment, Tang Yun does not dare to give Tang Ao a voice, because Tang Yun can clearly feel that Feng Yao, who is opposite Tang Ao, seems to have higher accomplishments than Tang Ao. Tang Yun is worried that giving voice to Tang Ao will affect Tang Ao''s battle.


    "This is the last level of the heaven devouring magic skill. I have used it three times since I practiced it. One is to fight against Xiahou''s first talent in a thousand years, the other is to deal with Fengya, the elder of Qisha Zong. This is the third time. You can be proud to die under the skill of devouring the heaven. " If he didn''t feel the threat of death in Tang Ao, Feng Yao would never have used the seventh level of heaven devouring magic skill.


    Although the seventh level of "devouring the heaven" skill is powerful, after using it once, Feng Yao will fall into a period of weakness for up to a year. Therefore, Feng Yao will not easily use the skill of devouring the heaven when he has to. However, Feng Yao is sure that if he did not display the seventh level of the tianphage magic skill in time, he would probably not be able to do it in the face of Tang Ao.


    "It''s the magic power of swallowing the heaven!" After hearing that Feng Yao''s skill was one of the top ten magic skills, Tang Ao was also surprised. It''s a very powerful skill. Tang Ao got half a step of it in his previous life, so he knows it better than other people.


    However, because the cultivation of this skill is too extreme, and Tang Ao also has Xuantian Gong, Tang Ao practiced Xuantian Gong in his previous life, while Tang Ao only practiced some of the secrets of the skill. But just practicing these secret arts, Tang Ao''s help is also great.


    Tang Ao has been looking for the second half of the Tianmo skill in his previous life, but until Tang Ao fell, Tang Ao did not find the second half. Tang Ao didn''t expect that Feng Yao was so lucky. Finally, I got the complete skill of devouring the heaven, and cultivated it.


    After learning that fengyao was practicing the tianmoo skill, Tang Ao suddenly thought of an ancient magic weapon, the magic cone, which he had seen in his previous life! Just saw Feng Yao''s hand to eat the magic cone, Tang Ao has not responded. But at the moment, combined with the skill of devouring the heaven, Tang Ao immediately understood that Feng Yao had even got these ancient magic tools.


    Read this, Tang Ao is more alert. As soon as the spirit power around Feng Yao was shaken, the black fog around him was immediately filled, and the figure of Feng Yao was immediately submerged in the darkness. Black fog spread around, not long after, Tang Ao is dark around. In this dark space, Tang Ao suddenly took a step back. At the moment of Tang Ao''s retreat, a white bone claw suddenly emerged from the black fog space.


    If it is not for Tang Ao to avoid in time, this bone claw can even take out Tang Ao''s heart. Tang Ao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, fighting in this dark fog space, is extremely disadvantageous to Tang Ao. Although Feng Yao''s cultivation was more powerful than Tang Ao, Tang Ao was not afraid to confront Feng Yao.


    On the contrary, Feng Yao used this kind of weird means, which made Tang Ao a little tied up and not easy to use. At this time, the surrounding black fog space suddenly changed, then appeared in front of Tang Ao is a corpse mountain bone sea. The pungent smell of blood makes Tang Ao even think that this is not an illusion, but a real corpse mountain and a sea of bones.


    At the moment, Tang Ao stands on a huge skeleton, which is very huge, and I don''t know what monster it is. If he is another martial artist, he must be passive in this kind of boundary, but Tang Ao, who has Tianji Tong, is not. Tianjitong can see through all vanity, so it is absolutely impossible to confuse Tang Ao with this scene.


    When you think about it, you can open your eyes instantly. Just after using Tianji pupil, Tang Ao''s face changed greatly. Because in the sky under the pupil, everything around has no change. On the contrary, it is at this time that Tang Ao''s chaotic six pointed mirror on his neck gives Tang Ao a very dangerous warning. It seems that although he is in a relatively safe area at the moment, he is suffering from some fatal danger.


    Tang Tong didn''t know that he was the first to be proud of the heaven, so he didn''t believe that he was the first to get into the heaven. Without too much consideration, Tang Ao still chose to believe in the chaotic six mans mirror. Because the magic cone in Feng Yao''s hand is a treasure of the same level as chaos six mans mirror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1980

    Although Tang Ao doesn''t like the evil magic cone, he doesn''t dare to ignore its power. In Tang Ao step back, Tang Ao immediately is a white face, immediately left shoulder pain, a blood arrow on the spray out. Tang Ao felt that in the moment just now, something pricked himself.


    Under the stimulation of intense pain, Tianji pupil burst out a more dazzling blue light. Then Tang Ao was shocked to see that he did not know when the magic cone had appeared in front of his eyes, and a pair of monster eyes of the skeleton on the magic cone were staring at him.


    The skull is only the size of a fist. Inside the skull, there are two strands of purple fire. It looks terrible. Just now it was under the gaze of the skeleton that Tang Ao fell into that strange fantasy even if he had Tianji pupil. Fortunately, facing the threat of death, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil also burst into potential.


    However, soon, the skull disappeared again, and then Tang Ao appeared in the fantasy space of the sea of corpses. Tang Ao''s heart is not good, in such a situation, his attack can''t do any harm to Feng Yao. If Feng Yao is easy, he can attack him. Fighting in this illusion was extremely disadvantageous to Tang Ao.


    Just now Tang Ao''s eyes have two blood lines. Although he broke the illusion space for a short time just now, it is obvious that Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil is a grade worse than that of the magic cone, so he will fall into the magic cone illusion. When Tang Ao is thinking about how to break through this fantasy space, Tang Ao suddenly looks in his eyes and retreats.


    At the same time, I don''t know where to jump out of the three bone cones, but also wipe out Tang Ao''s cheek and fly in the past. There was a sickening smell on the three cones, like rotting corpses. However, Tang Ao knows that the smell on the bone cone is far more than just bad smell. The rotten smell makes Tang Ao know that if he accidentally touches these three bone cones, he will not be able to bear it.


    The bone cone attack failed, and soon the blood sea in front of Tang Ao was bubbling. Then, a skeleton warrior covered with blood climbed out of the sea of blood. The skeleton warrior was dressed in ragged armor and had a spear in his hand. Although his appearance is very similar to that of the Terran warrior, a single horn in front of his forehead tells Tang Ao that this guy is not a Terran warrior, but a demon''s ghost.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know how this guy was formed and why he appears in this place, but Tang Ao knows that the monster is not easy to deal with. And when he deals with this monster, Feng Yao is likely to attack secretly. Feng Yao cultivates one of the top ten magic skills, and the skeleton warrior Feng Yao summoned is also full of evil spirit.


    After jumping out of the blood pool, the skeleton warrior put away his spear and took out two long knives, one red and one purple. Seeing his appearance, Tang Ao immediately knew that the skeleton warrior was not an ordinary warrior, but a strong alien. After taking out the double swords, don''t give Tang Ao any reaction opportunity, the skeleton warrior pressed Tang Ao.


    When the two swords were drawn out, a hot flame and a terrible ice also bombarded Tang Ao, which was unstoppable, as if to crush everything in front of him. Seeing the attack of the skeleton warrior, Tang Ao summoned the green lotus sword. In an instant, dozens of swords were stabbed out, forming a dense sword net.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1981

    "Hiss!" But what shocked Tang Ao was that the fierce sword net of Qinglian sword was quickly broken under the impact of the ice and flame of the skeleton warrior. Then the two swords of the skeleton warrior continued to attack Tang Ao fiercely, as if he wanted to crush Tang Ao into pieces.


    The green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hand bursts out a terrible green sword spirit. Between the spiritual power, a lonely breath is emitted from Tang Ao. All of a sudden, the space of the whole corpse mountain blood sea becomes more and more desolate and solemn and stirring. In this desolate and solemn and stirring, Tang Ao''s unstoppable sword is also a sharp stab. This is the first sword of the seven kill holy way, which is the wind and cloud Xiaosha!


    In the past, Tang Ao''s seven kill holy way was a must kill move. Once put into practice, it will definitely end the battle. But this time, Tang Ao was only trying to block the skeleton warrior''s skills. From this, we can see how terrifying the skeleton warrior''s strength is. I don''t know how long it will take for Tang Jiu to be on the top of his life and death, so I don''t know how long he will be proud of his life and death.


    Moreover, different from ordinary undead, this skeleton warrior not only retains his fighting consciousness, but also exerts his life and soul skills. At the moment, the two red and purple long swords on the skeleton warrior''s hand look like spirit tools. However, Tang Ao knows that these two long knives are a powerful soul with a grade of 29.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul, it would be quite difficult for Tang Ao to deal with skeleton warriors. But in Tang Ao with the wind and cloud Xiao to eliminate the skeleton warrior''s attack, no accident, Feng Yao immediately like Tang Ao launched a sneak attack. Almost at the moment of Tang Ao''s sword, dozens of bone spears shot at Tang Ao from various angles in the sea of blood around Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao just saw this attack with Tianji Tong. The reason why Tang Ao did not evade the attack of using Fengyun Xiao to kill the skeleton warrior was to draw Feng Yao out. Because no matter this fantasy of corpse mountain and blood sea, or the skeleton warrior in front of him, are all summoned by Feng Yao''s ability of devouring the heaven.


    If Tang Ao doesn''t solve Feng Yao, then Tang Ao can solve the sneak attack of Blood Sea bone spear, and even kill the skeleton warrior. Tang Ao can''t do too much damage to Feng Yao. On the contrary, if Tang Ao consumed too much to deal with skeleton warriors, it would be very dangerous in Feng Yao''s fantasy of blood sea.


    But even in such an advantageous situation, Feng Yao is still so cautious. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Feng Yao to gain the ability of devouring the heaven. A warrior with such top-level magic Kung Fu as "devouring the heaven" is still so cautious. Such an opponent is definitely not easy to deal with.


    In fact, Feng Yao was secretly worried. After exerting the skill of devouring the heaven, Feng Yao himself has become a strange monster. At the moment, a vertical pupil was opened at the center of Feng Yao''s eyebrows. This pupil was used to control the blood sea fantasy and the skeleton warrior. In the past, Feng Yao did not feel so dangerous even in the face of Fengya, the supreme elder of qishazong. But now when facing Tang Ao, Feng Yao clearly feels the threat of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1982

    After practicing the skill of devouring the heaven, Feng Yao''s perception became extremely sharp. If the vertical pupil on the brow feels danger, it must be dangerous. Feng Yao really can''t think of it. After using his magic power, he has the power to fight against Fengya on the level of xingjijing. Now, facing Tang Ao, how can he feel the threat of death.


    At the moment, the Qin family has become a ruin. The Qin family, which has been a tiger for more than ten years in Qingshi City, disappeared overnight. When the people in Qingshi City cheered, they couldn''t help feeling sorry. Even the powerful existence of the Qin family, when facing the real strong people, they are just too small in front of the strong.


    Older people know that ordinary people like them are ants in front of the real strong, and their lives will be trampled at will. So these people don''t think much about this scene. They''ve been numb by the law of the jungle for a long time.


    But the younger men and women, even some teenagers. Seeing this behind the scenes, my heart was full of emotion. In the past, the Qin family was the heaven, the law of Qingshi City, and they would do whatever they said. But now, these people know that in front of a strong man like Tang Ao, the Qin family is just a little bit bigger.


    At the moment, these young people have incomparable longing for wudaozong. Many people have been secretly planning when they want to leave Qingshi city to find a martial Taoist sect to practice martial arts. It must be a very happy thing to go back to Qingshi city like Tang Ao after his cultivation.


    Compared with these people, the Tang family are very dignified at the moment. In front of them, there is a black fog around the border. Through their observation during this period of time, people found that Tang Ao in the border could not see the outside of the border. Although they could see Tang Ao outside the border, they could not help Tang Ao.


    Even Tang Yun, who is on the first floor of Linghai realm, is unable to use soul sounds or other means to connect with Tang Ao in the enchantment. Tang Ao is worried about Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao''s accomplishments look good, Tang Yun can still feel that Tang Ao''s accomplishments are worse than Feng Yao''s.


    And this time, Feng Yao was obviously preemptive. He did not give Tang Ao any chance to resist, and he directly dragged Tang Ao into the sea of blood fantasy. Tang Yun wants to tell Tang Ao that he will burst the surrounding walls. However, Tang Yun is somewhat helpless to find that Feng Yao''s blood boundary is completely isolated from the penetration of external soul thoughts.


    Tang Yun thinks that if he has a stronger mind, maybe he can try. But now, Tang Yun really has no way, can only pray that Tang Ao can be saved from danger in the sea of blood fantasy. At the same time, Tang Yun is also evacuating the Tang family, because if something happens to Tang Ao later, Feng Yao will certainly not let go of the Tang family and others.


    Although we all hope that Tang Ao doesn''t have anything in mind, it''s just the so-called fear of 10000, just in case. Therefore, Tang Yun had to prepare in advance at this time. And in the sea of blood fantasy, Tang Ao is also very helpless. At the moment, he is in a very passive situation. He can only be beaten passively all the time, and there is no room for him to fight back.


    The ferocity of this alien warrior is beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. Whether it is life and soul martial arts, or combat experience, fighting consciousness, although he did not know how long it fell, but still did not lose Tang Ao. This battle can be said to be a duel between a peak swordsman and a peak swordsman. The difference is that this alien swordsman is dead, and Tang Ao is still alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1983

    On the surface, Tang Ao should have more advantages. In fact, it is not. Because this alien swordsman has died, this guy has repeatedly used the method of exchanging injury for death. He was a dead soul, and he was not afraid to be hurt. So his way of attack is very disadvantageous to Tang Ao. Don''t say to exchange injury for death, that is, injury for injury, Tang Ao is also unbearable.


    In the sea of blood fantasy, a piece of swords and swords are everywhere. Tang Ao doesn''t give the skeleton warrior any chance to get close to him. He keeps a distance from the skeleton warrior with the wind and cloud. Tang Ao''s left shoulder already had a blood hole, it was this guy just a knife gas burst out.


    Of course, Tang Ao also seized the opportunity to pierce the heart of the skeleton warrior. Only Tang Ao found that, exactly like what he thought, there was no fatal wound in this skeleton warrior. Therefore, Tang Ao thinks that there are only two ways to deal with this skeleton warrior. Either destroy the skeleton warrior completely, or find out the hidden Feng Yao. After killing Feng Yao, the skeleton warrior will not exist.


    In the past, Tang Ao got the half step demon eating skill. Tang Ao was absolutely sure that this skill did not seem to be the skill of a warrior of the human race. Now, after seeing Feng Yao, who has practiced the whole skill of devouring the heaven, this feeling becomes more and more intense. Tang Ao always thinks that although this skill is powerful, it is not a good thing. This feeling is very abrupt, Tang Ao also can''t say why.


    Just then, the two long swords in the skeleton warrior''s hand burst out a burst of bright light. Tang Ao immediately saw that the evil skeleton warrior was full of evil Qi, and he suddenly waved two knives. Then two blade storms rolled towards Tang Ao. Tang Ao immediately waved several swords, and the wind and cloud Xiao Sha''s killing power immediately took shape.


    But to Tang Ao''s surprise, the sword, which disappeared this time, was intended to be defeated in an instant after encountering these two fierce blade storms. The two blades of the skeleton warrior were destroyed by the storm, and they were twisted into pieces. Fortunately, Tang Ao is also a strong man who has experienced countless battles of life and death. Encounter this kind of situation, Tang Ao does not have any fluster.


    Tang Ao stepped back a few steps when he showed his body shape. Then I saw Tang Ao''s body slightly lowered, at the same time, a series of terrible thunder and lightning also condensed on the green lotus sword. If the green lotus sword was just a snake in Tang Ao''s hand when Tang Ao used the thunder strike before, then the green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hand is a tyrannical Thunder Dragon.


    "Roar!" Only heard a thunder roar, a huge thunder sword spirit of hundreds of Zhang was cut out by Tang Ao. This thunder sword spirit has a kind of indomitable momentum. It seems that everything will be cut into nothingness in front of this thunder sword spirit. Because it is too strong, this thunder sword spirit across the blood sea fantasy space, all left a ripple in the blood sea fantasy.


    "Boom Soon Tang Ao''s thunder and sword spirit and the skeleton warrior''s two blade storm hit together. All of a sudden, the whole space became tremulous, the sea of blood billowed, and thunder roared. In the sound of terrible thunder explosion, Tang Ao''s body shape is also submerged by the sword spirit all over the sky. Even now Tang Ao is still in the sea of blood fantasy, but Feng Yao suddenly did not know where Tang Ao was.


    Just in Feng Yao''s heart, he was shocked to see that Tang Ao had already appeared behind the skeleton warrior. At the moment, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword had disappeared. Instead, it was a silver axe. The axe looks small, but it gives a heavy feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1984

    At the moment, Tang Aoli''s attack on Huashan seems to break this space. Under Tang Ao''s axe, of course, he failed to break the void, but the skeleton warrior was split in two by Tang Ao. In Tang Ao heavy damage to the skeleton warrior at the same time, Tang Ao heard a stuffy hum from the rear.


    Don''t think Tang Ao knows that this skeleton warrior is closely related to Feng Yao. After Tang Ao hit the skeleton warrior with an axe, Feng Yao was also injured. Tang Ao didn''t have any hesitation at the moment, and he just hit the void with an axe. This skeleton warrior is equal to his own strength. If he seizes the opportunity this time and does not end the battle, the battle will be dragged down endlessly, which is very unfavorable to Tang Ao.


    Now that Tang Ao is successful in sneaking attack, it is natural to seize the victory and pursue the attack. Tang Ao in an ax after splitting out, heard a burst of click click sound. Soul read swept away, Tang Ao saw the shadow of Feng Yao. But at the moment, there is a huge skeleton warrior in front of Feng Yao. The skeleton warrior holds a shield in his hand. Although Tang Ao''s killing demon axe blows the skeleton warrior to pieces, it is also blocked by the skeleton warrior with the shield.


    However, after losing two skeleton warriors in succession, Feng Yao also shot out a blood arrow, and then the sea of blood illusion could no longer be maintained. There was no hesitation at all. After a bloody arrow was spit out, Feng Yao made a move, and the surrounding scene turned back to the ruins of Qin family again. At the same time, Feng Yao directly turned into a black smoke and fled to the distance.


    "Where to run!" Feng Yao''s strong cultivation is a great threat to the Tang family. It is impossible for him to stay in the Tang family all the time, and once he has left, Tang Ao has no warrior who can stop Feng Yao. If Feng Yao holds a grudge and comes back to take revenge on the martial arts of the Tang family, then the Tang family will surely die.


    After taking out a storage ring and throwing it to Tang Yun, the thunder light at Tang Ao''s feet blooms, and the wind and thunder cloud appear instantly. Then people saw that a black smoke figure quickly escaped in the air, and in the rear, a ray of thunder caught up with it at a faster speed. Seeing Tang Ao''s terrible speed, Feng Yao wanted to die.


    He has already obtained the top-level skills such as the heaven devouring magic skill, and has obtained the matching treasure magic cone. As long as he practices in the cave honestly, after he reaches the star pole realm, he will be invincible in the whole xuanhuang continent. However, he wanted to find his own death. After he reached the fifth level of life and death, he could not stand still. He wanted to use evil means to quickly attack the star pole realm.


    In particular, Fengya, who had encountered the seven slaying Zong before, and Linyuan, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty, were not dead before, and Feng Yao was even more inflated. Feng Yao never dreamed that Tang Ao could exist in this small Qingshi city. At the same time, Feng Yao also knows why Tang Ao is chasing him now. Obviously, Tang Ao is worried about his revenge on the Tang family, so he must kill himself today.


    But Feng Yao just wants to say that as long as Tang Ao can let him go, he will never touch the Tang family. Because in Feng Yao''s eyes, what he really hated was Tang Ao. As for the Tang family, just mole ants, Feng Yao didn''t care. However, Feng Yao also understood that he was breaking the sky at the moment, and Tang Ao still wanted to kill him. In this case, Feng Yao was naturally too lazy to waste his breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1985

    On the ruins of the Qin family, Tang Yun looks at the storage ring in his hand. In this ring, there is a sound of soul chanting left by Tang aogang, as well as countless treasures. Tang Yun''s ancestral gate is called Qinglian valley. Although Qinglian Valley is not one of the eight top sects of xuanhuang, the inheritance of Qinglian Valley is longer than that of xuanhuang eight sects and many of the six ancient families. Moreover, the details of Qinglian valley are not inferior to these forces.


    But now Tang Yun is sure that even if the treasures of the whole Qinglian Valley add up, they are not as much as the treasures in the storage ring that Tang Ao gave her. Tang aogang just left the soul read voice, is to let her take over the head of the Tang family. These cultivation resources are for her to cultivate and develop the Tang family. In this storage ring, Tang Yun saw a mountain of spirit stones, various kinds of pills, ancient martial arts books and spiritual tools.


    Tang Yun really can''t think of it. Although Tang Ao is a warrior of life and death, he is not rich to this extent. However, Tang Yun doesn''t know how terrible the harvest is after Tang Ao ransacks the daozun of the dream. These things look like a lot, but in fact, compared with Tang Ao''s remaining treasures, they are only a drop in the bucket.


    It''s not that Tang Ao doesn''t want to leave more things. It''s because these cultivation resources are enough for Tang Yun and the martial arts practitioners of the Tang family, so Tang Ao doesn''t leave more. Leaving too much cultivation resources is not only bad for the growth of Tang family martial arts, but also causes laziness. Let them have an illusion that the family will continue to provide training resources without having to fight for them.


    Tang Ao left these cultivation resources just for the rapid growth of the martial arts of the Tang family. As for whether or not they can become top-level strong people, it depends on the chance of these people. Looking at the distant Tang Ao, Tang Yun secretly vowed that he must make good use of these cultivation resources and develop the Tang family into a top power like the six great aristocratic families in ancient times.


    "Phoebe." After thinking for a moment, Tang Yun made the first decision, that is, the Tang family to move. Whether it is the eight major families or the six great aristocratic families in ancient China, their residences are all in places with abundant aura. And Tang Yun in the experience is also found a good place, that is located in the east of tianmeng Dynasty Xuantian mountain. The spirit of Xuantian mountain is very strong, and there are various stages of monsters around for the Tang family''s children to test.


    The most important thing is that Xuantian mountain has a natural boundary formation. If Tang Yun didn''t enter by chance, then Tang Yun could not enter Xuantian mountain.


    "Miss, do you have any plans?" For Tang Yun, Fubo is also very fond of. Fauber was alone, and the little girl was like his granddaughter. When Tang Ao is away, Tang Yun is the head of the Tang family.


    "Fubo, you go to gather the children of all branches of the Tang family in qingshicheng. One day later, we will move to Xuantian mountain. Just now, brother Tang Ao left me a lot of cultivation resources. These cultivation resources are enough for the Tang family to develop into a top power like the six great aristocratic families in ancient times. However, Qingshi city is too small and lack of aura, which is not conducive to cultivation. Therefore, we have to move the clan to Xuantian mountain


    Tang Yun also has great trust in Fubo Tang Yun. Therefore, Tang Yun has not concealed the fact that Tang Ao has given her cultivation resources. After listening to this, Fu Bo pondered for a moment, and then said, "it should be sooner rather than later. The legitimate children of the Tang family and most of the common people''s children can gather today, and the young lady can take this part of the people to set out first tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1986

    Here, Fubo thought for a moment and then said, "as for the rest of the Tang family, the farthest way is to gather at noon tomorrow. I''m going to take these people with me. In this way, we can get to Xuantian mountain and settle down in three days Fubo is not very familiar with the threat of Xuantian mountain. Fubo only knows that Xuantian mountain is not far away from Qingshi City, and although Xuantian mountain is within the territory of tianmeng Dynasty, tianmeng Dynasty has not managed that area in recent years, which has been desolate.


    On the other side, Tang Ao is still chasing Feng Yao. The wind, thunder, and dark clouds are flying fast in the air. Feng Yao''s essence and blood spurt in front of him, and he constantly uses his secret arts to speed up his speed. However, Tang Ao is still very relaxed and close to Feng Yao. If Feng Yao stops to fight with his own strength, he will win or lose. But now that Feng Yao is afraid of himself, he has no chance of winning.


    Tang Ao is also quite surprised at Feng Yao''s speed, because if there are other martial artists chasing him with wind, thunder and dark clouds, Tang Ao will never run away. However, Tang Ao used Fenglei Mingyun to chase Feng Yao for such a long time, but he just kept getting closer to Feng Yao. Obviously, there is still some time to catch up with Feng Yao.


    "Tang Ao, you and I have no injustice in the past. Recently, there are only some small enmities. Why do you have to struggle with each other. I promise that I will never touch all the people of the Tang family, and I will not even be close to the boundary of the Tang family. How about waving your hand? Otherwise, I''ll fight with all my strength, and I''ll tell you who is the winner. "


    In the face of Tang Ao, Feng Yao is really no move. We can''t fight, we can''t run. At the moment, Feng Yao even doubted whether he was practicing the top-level magic skill of "devouring the heaven" in recent years. What is the reason for this situation? Or is it impossible to swallow the sky? Otherwise, how could he fall into such a dilemma.


    In fact, Feng Yao was able to fight Feng Yao and defeat Xiahou, and his own strength was very strong. Therefore, it''s not that Feng Yao can''t do it, or that he''s not good at swallowing demons. It''s because Tang Ao, who is now the jade body of emperor Jiulong, is so powerful. Compared with Feng Yao, Tang Ao''s life soul martial arts and martial arts are not weak. Tang Ao, as a strong man in the nine levels of xingjijing, had more experience than Feng Yao could match.


    The skeleton warrior with double swords summoned by Feng Yao just now can compete with Tang Ao. Although he has achieved nine levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death, Feng Yao is not Tang Ao''s opponent at all. If you don''t use the skill of devouring the heaven, Tang Ao will chop Feng Yao to death with 70% of the time.


    Looking at the approaching Tang Ao, Feng Yao''s heart is not only angry but also regretful, but also hesitant. Naturally, the reason for his anger is that Tang Ao has been chasing after him, while his regret is that he left the pass ahead of time because he did not practice to the star pole. As for Feng huaikong, he hesitated. This broken empty Rune was left by the founder of yinhezong. With this broken empty rune, Feng Yao was able to break the void and leave xuanhuang land immediately.


    However, the founder of the Yin hezong sect also said that after using this broken empty rune, he would go to a place called Huang Wu Jie. This wasteland is one of the thirty-six top martial arts circles in Zhenwu. Compared with the xuanhuang land, the warriors and monsters are not of the same grade at all. So Feng Yao was wondering whether he could survive in the wasteland with his current accomplishments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1987

    In Feng Yao''s contemplation, Tang Ao''s axe has been chopped. Seeing Tang Ao''s ruthless attack, Feng Yao''s old blood spurted out. Later, Feng Yao clenched his teeth and immediately urged the breaking empty Fu. Then Tang Ao''s face changed, because Tang Ao was shocked to see that Feng Yao took out a broken empty talisman before his axe blade came close to him.


    After Feng Yao inspired the breaking empty talisman, a space crack appeared behind Feng Yao, and then his body was swept away by a white light. Tang Ao''s fierce attack on the white light is like a bullock entering the sea, and it can''t stir up any ripples at all. Looking at Feng Yao who runs away with the broken empty rune, Tang Ao is a little depressed.


    Originally today, Feng Yao must have been killed here, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that Feng Yao still had a broken empty talisman to protect his life. After Feng Yao used the broken empty talisman, he could not block Feng Yao with Tang Ao''s present ability. Like Tang Ao, Feng Yao was also very depressed. He just took his disciples to a small Qingshi city after practice.


    How could Feng Yao have never imagined that he was so back? In the small Qingshi City, he could meet Tang Ao, a top martial artist. However, he is not Tang Ao''s opponent when he practices the skill of devouring the heaven and has the magic cone. Previously, according to Feng Yao''s idea, he had to leave xuanhuang land when he reached the peak of xingjijing. But today, in order to protect his life, he had to leave ahead of time.


    In the residence of the ancient Xiahou aristocratic family, Qin yueshuang turned white and spat out a mouthful of blood again. After 18 years of marriage, she was finally free. After being free, Qin yueshuang did not feel any joy, but felt it was ridiculous. Tianxing Shengzong''s true disciple, the young lady of the ancient Xia Hou family, is so gorgeous. But only Qin yueshuang knows that Linyuan, the Marquis of Xia, married her not because she liked her, but because she wanted to practice with the help of her destiny crape myrtle DaoTi.


    At the moment, her destiny crape myrtle DaoTi has been swallowed up by Xiahou Linyuan, and her Shouyuan, also less than a year. Qin yueshuang didn''t feel pitiful at all, but felt ridiculous. At the beginning of her cultivation, she tried her best to calculate Tang Ao, and then she got the Tianming stone of the Tang family. With the help of the Tianming stone, she achieved the Tianming crape myrtle DaoTi.


    However, how could Qin yueshuang think that his hard won destiny crape myrtle DaoTi was easily taken away by Xiahou Linyuan at the moment. After getting her destiny crape myrtle DaoTi, Xiahou Linyuan only said a word to her. "I will have many women in the future, but I will remember you. In addition, the Qin family in Qingshi city will become one of the top families of tianmeng Dynasty in the future."


    If it was before Qin yueshuang''s cultivation, this promise might be really great. However, after Qin yueshuang''s cultivation, he recovered so much from the secret realm of the Ming emperor, and his cultivation was promoted to seven levels of the realm of life and death. In recent years, with the support of almost infinite cultivation resources of Xiahou aristocratic family, it has reached the peak of nine levels of life and death.


    Therefore, as long as she is willing to let the Qin family become one of the top families of tianmeng Dynasty, it is not a problem to let the Qin family become the leader of tianmeng Dynasty. But now, it''s too late. The destiny crape myrtle road body is pulled away, her Shouyuan is passing all the time. If it had not been for her accomplishments at the top of the nine levels of life and death, Shou yuan had increased a lot, and she would have been dead by now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1988

    But even so, she has only less than a year''s cultivation. Qin yueshuang returned to his residence after he left the cave where Linyuan practiced. Once in, Qin yueshuang saw a mountain of letters. These years, she has been in the cave of Linyuan, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty. She can''t get away from her. Naturally, Qin Wudao can''t find her.


    Qin yueshuang opened these letters and read them one by one. Qin yueshuang frowned when she saw that her father had taken the position of the city Lord of the Tang family a year later. By this time, Qin yueshuang did not care about power at all. Besides, the city Lord of Qingshi city was nothing to Qin yueshuang.


    The reason for frowning is that Qin yueshuang thinks that the Qin family owes the Tang family too much. At that time, if Tang Ao''s father, Tang Jian, was not generous, the Qin family could not have settled in Qingshi city. But later, instead of being grateful, they designed and calculated Tang Ao to seize the destiny stone of the Tang family.


    After reading this letter, Qin yueshuang continued to look back. Qin yueshuang''s brow gets deeper and deeper when she sees that the Qin family keeps beating down the Tang family, really takes control of Qingshi City, and begins to kill the children of the Tang family. After the end of Ming emperor''s secret place, Tang Ao was seriously injured and left, but he didn''t die at all. With Tang Ao''s martial arts talent, I''m afraid her accomplishments are not much worse than her.


    Qin yueshuang did not continue to read the rest of the letter, now that she has been free, then she will immediately return to Qingshi city. If possible, she will do everything she can to ease the conflict between the Tang and Qin families. She is already dying, once she falls, and Tang Ao returns, then Qin family''s fate, absolutely only one way to perish.


    The ancient Xiahou aristocratic family was not close to tianmeng Dynasty, but the speed of Qin yueshuang was also very fast after using the unique Qinglin bird of Xiahou aristocratic family. Before long, Qin yueshuang returned to Qingshi City, which had been separated for many years. Once back in Qingshi City, Qin yueshuang felt wrong. Soul read a sweep, Qin yueshuang almost fainted.


    Under Qin yueshuang''s mind, Qin''s house has become a ruin, and none of its martial arts can be seen. Qin''s father and his younger brother have no way to see. In a flash, Qin yueshuang appeared next to the ruins of the Qin mansion.


    Then Qin yueshuang took a hand, and Qin yueshuang caught a warrior on the sixth floor of Linghai. The man''s movements were suspicious, and he cowered in the crowd. "Who are you?" Qin family was destroyed, Qin yueshuang''s face was extremely cold.


    After Du Xuan was caught by Qin yueshuang, he immediately knew that Qin yueshuang''s accomplishments were much higher than him. Du Xuan came here to look for his apprentice Qin Tieshou, but came here to inquire. Du Xuan only knew that Tang Ao, the head of the Tang family who had disappeared for many years, was strongly returned. His apprentice Qin Tieshou had been killed by Tang Ao for killing Tang family disciples. At the same time, all the warriors of the Qin family were dragged into the hell by the Yin soldiers.


    "You are Miss Qin yueshuang." When Du Xuan didn''t know how to say it, Du Xuan suddenly remembered that Qin Tieshou had shown him the portrait of the first lady of the Qin family. Although Qin yueshuang looks pale at the moment, Du Xuan is sure that he has not admitted his mistake. The man in front of him is undoubtedly Qin yueshuang. Qin Tieshou once said that Qin yueshuang had already accomplished six levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death at the end of the secret realm of the underworld. Who is this man now?


    "Well? You know me? " Qin yueshuang frowns. Qin yueshuang is sure that she has never seen the warrior in front of her. Therefore, Qin yueshuang does not know how she knows herself. When Qin yueshuang is confused, Du Xuan has already told Qin yueshuang what happened in Qingshi city these two days.


    After hearing Du Xuan''s words, Qin yueshuang was furious. Because from Du Xuan''s mouth, Qin yueshuang heard that the people of the Qin family had been called out by Tang Ao and dragged into the nether world. Normally speaking, all warriors can enter samsara after death, but if they are directly dragged into the nether world, they will be tortured beyond redemption. "Tang Ao, you are cruel!" Qin yueshuang finished this sentence, and immediately threw Du Xuan out, and went to the Tang mansion in a flash.


    When Tang Ao returns to Qingshi City, Tang Ao suddenly has a bad premonition. Tang Ao suddenly speeds up the speed, if there is nothing, Tang Ao will not have this feeling. And the closer he was to bluestone, the stronger the feeling. But Tang Ao didn''t understand what would happen to Qingshi city. Now that the whole Qin family has been destroyed by him, Qingshi city should not be able to threaten the Tang family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1989

    Suddenly, Tang Ao thought of a man. It''s good that the whole Qin house was destroyed by itself, but up to now, there is still a fish in the Qin family who has missed the net, and this fish is still very serious. At the end of the Ming emperor''s Secret realm, Qin yueshuang had six levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death. Over the years, Qin yueshuang''s accomplishments must have been improved.


    Think of Qin yueshuang, Tang Ao is the wind and thunder Ming cloud urge to the extreme. Tang Ao, the father and daughter of the Qin family, has already learned the evil. So if you see the Qin house destroyed by yourself, Qin yueshuang will certainly not let the people of the Tang family go. Tang Ao secretly said that he was careless. He only considered the danger of Feng Yao and ignored Qin yueshuang of Qin family.


    Soon, Qingshi city appeared again in front of Tang Ao, and Tang Ao''s soul thought also swept into Qingshi city in an instant. Then Tang Ao''s face was extremely cold. At the moment, the whole Tang house was razed to the ground, and many disciples died miserably. When the soul reads to a corner, Tang Ao''s body suddenly shakes.


    Because he saw Fubo, but now he has no breath. As soon as his figure flashed, Tang Ao fled into Qingshi city. When Tang Ao entered Qingshi City, people in the whole city could feel the killing of heaven in the city. After feeling the killing intention, even the livestock were afraid to move.


    Tang Ao came to the ruins of the Tang family and saw several people of Tang Yun. As soon as Tang Yun saw Tang Ao, he immediately cried and rushed to Tang Ao''s arms: "brother, it was Qin yueshuang that crazy woman who did not have time to move the Tang family''s disciples and Fubo were killed by her." After Tang Yun finished, she sobbed again.


    Then he asked, "how did you calm down your pride?" Just now Tang Ao was so angry that he didn''t notice that these Tang family disciples were very pale. There were almost none of the Tang family disciples that Tang Ao saw when he came back.


    "There is a Tianxuan mountain in the east of tianmeng Dynasty. There is a strong aura of heaven and earth on Tianxuan mountain. There are various levels of monsters around Tianxuan mountain. I moved to Tianxuan mountain with most of the Tang family''s children last night. When I came back this afternoon, this happened. Which Qin yueshuang has gone to the seven killing sect to find you now, and her accomplishments seem to be more powerful than Feng Yao. "


    "Brother Tang Ao, what should I do now?" Tang Yun has also heard of Qin yueshuang''s cultivation talent, but Tang Yun didn''t think of it. Qin yueshuang''s cultivation is so strong that if even Tang Ao is not Qin yueshuang''s opponent, then the Tang family will be completely finished.


    "Hum! OK, since she went to Qisha Zong to find me, I will go to Qisha Zong and wait for her. It''s time to settle the account between me and her In the past, Tang Ao was invincible and lonely. In this world, Tang Ao wanted to be an ordinary man, but Qin yueshuang and others wanted to harm him. Tang Ao forced Tang Ao to practice again. Later, Qin yueshuang didn''t give Tang Ao less obstacles, whether it was the apprentice of the seven kill sect, the cultivation of the seven killing sect, and even in the secret realm of the Ming emperor.


    Now, because of the innocent killing of the people of Qingshi city and the Tang family''s disciples, Tang Ao destroyed the Qin family in a rage, and Qin yueshuang''s return this time also razed the Tang house to the ground. It is time to understand the endless hatred between the two sides. "You continue to gather up the remaining Tang family disciples and take them to Tianxuan mountain. When I finish dealing with Qin yueshuang''s affairs, I will come to Tianxuan mountain to look for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1990

    After Tang Ao''s command was clear, he left Qingshi city and went to the seven killing sect. Originally, Tang Ao also planned to return to the seven kill sect. Tang Ao wanted to see whether the martial brothers of the seven kill sect had come back after the end of the Ming emperor''s secret land, and whether dongxuanye had come back. If it was not Dongxuan night to save him, Tang Ao had no chance to use the space jade talisman.


    The distance between Qingshi city and Qisha Zong is not close. Between Qingshi city and Qisha Zong, there is a valley called buried love valley. Tang Ao drives the wind thunder Ming cloud to bury the feeling Valley, Tang Ao stops. On a huge stone in the buried love Valley, there is a gorgeous woman. Although she is dead, Tang Ao has to admit that Qin yueshuang is very beautiful.


    "Tang Ao, long time no see." Maybe it''s because she knows her life is not long, or after killing all the people of Tang family, she has already let out a lot of emotions. At the moment, Qin yueshuang is not angry and calm when she sees Tang Ao.


    "This is a good place you''re looking for." Qin yueshuang is not angry, but Tang Ao is not angry. Fubo is one of Tang Ao''s closest relatives. Fubo can be said to have watched Tang Ao grow up and took care of Tang Ao in every detail. Now Qin yueshuang killed Fubo, so she has only one way to die.


    Qin yueshuang was stunned at first and then chuckled. At the moment, Qin yueshuang''s face is a little pale, and she laughs with a kind of desolate beauty. In the face of such a woman, I''m afraid very few men can kill. But Tang Ao can''t see her beauty. In Tang Ao''s eyes, there are only a lot of Tang family disciples'' tragic death and Fubo''s bent figure.


    "You can really hide. After the end of the underworld, many forces have been searching for you in the whole continent. But after so many years of searching for you, I''m afraid no one can find you if you don''t show up. I''m really curious about where you''ve been hiding all these years. " Qin yueshuang did not start, instead, like an old friend he had not seen for many years, he talked to Tang Ao.


    "That''s a lot of trouble for you." Tang Ao also gradually calmed down. Anyway, there is only one person between him and Qin yueshuang who can leave here alive. Qin yueshuang is not in a hurry, and Tang Ao is not worried. As for letting Qin yueshuang go, Tang Ao has no such plan. And Tang Ao believes that Qin yueshuang has never let go of his idea.


    "Don''t tell me where you''ve been these years?" Qin yueshuang lazily stretched a stretch, that charming curve is also revealed at this moment.


    "No need." There are so many things happening these years that Tang Ao has no idea.


    "If I didn''t break up you and Yueru, and didn''t design to capture the destiny stone of the Tang family, then you and Yueru have come together, and now the Tang family and the Qin family are on good terms. Not to mention the tianmeng Dynasty, even the whole xuanhuang continent, also has a place for our two families. " Qin yueshuang is very calm said, this calm also has a trace of light regret.


    If she and Qin Wudao''s eyes were not so narrow at that time, they seized the destiny stone of the Tang family by that means. If you want to marry the Tang family, you will not choose to marry the Tang family. In this way, with her and Tang Ao''s martial arts talent, now the cultivation is bound to be higher. With the support of the two, the Tang family and the Qin family may be able to become the top forces like the Huanggu aristocratic family.


    Unfortunately, everything is not if. Now the Tang family and the Qin family should not be said to be as powerful as the ancient aristocratic family, because the Qin family has been destroyed by Tang Ao, and the same Tang family has been razed to the ground by her. Today, in the valley of burying love, there is only one person between her and Tang Ao who can leave alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1991

    "I seriously ask you, if you tell me honestly, I will still kill you, but I will let you die with dignity." Today, there is no room for relaxation between Tang Ao and Qin yueshuang, but Tang Ao still has one thing to ask Qin yueshuang. That is where Qin Yueru has gone.


    Qin yueshuang was stunned after hearing this, and then said with indifference: "tell me, what do you want to know? Maybe I''m happy for a moment, and I''ll tell you nothing. "


    "Where did you get Yueru?" Take a deep breath, Tang Ao is very calm mouth said. Tang Ao is not sure how big the xuanhuang continent is. Tang Ao only knew that he had traveled half his life in the nine storey peak of his Xingji realm, and that the territory he passed through was only one tenth of that of xuanhuang. Therefore, in the absence of any clues, it is almost impossible to find a person on the xuanhuang continent.


    Just like after the end of the Ming emperor''s secret place, the eight great clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of the ancient times were looking for Tang Ao, but after so many years of searching, they still couldn''t find where Tang Ao was.


    "I didn''t expect you to think about Yueru. It''s rare. But since you think about Yue Ru, why do you want to kill people in Qin family. Even if we''re sorry for you, at least for the sake of Yueru, you won''t kill the Qin family completely. " When saying this, Qin yueshuang''s sad look flashed away.


    I think of Qin MANSA who practices evil skills, Tang opera mixed with Qin MANSA, and Qin Tieshou. Tang Ao said calmly: "the Qin family all died unjustly, they did those things, died ten times also insufficient pity. It''s just that I feel sorry for the Tang family. You killed many innocent people in your rage. Now you can tell me where Yueru is


    "Oh, you don''t have to think about it. You never know where she is." Qin yueshuang looks like a crazy laugh, and then her aura moves. Behind Qin yueshuang, a piece of stars and spirits emerge in an instant. All of a sudden, this space seems to be surrounded by stars. Feel the momentum of Qin yueshuang, Tang Ao also secretly surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to reach the point of half step star pole." Now Qin yueshuang''s breath is very strong, has reached the level of infinite approaching the star pole. It can be said that with Qin yueshuang''s understanding, as long as there is another three years and five years, Qin yueshuang will become a star state.


    "There are only seven levels of life and death. Your hidden jade body in the stone doesn''t look very good." Tang Ao has a hidden jade body in the stone, which is known to many elders in the seven kill sect. With the influence of Xiahou aristocratic family, Qin yueshuang can naturally get the news.


    "Enough for you." Tang Ao''s body glitters with gold, and a golden Rune emerges, forming a shining armor on the surface of Tang Ao''s body. Then a burst of blue light slowly emerged behind Tang Ao. The green light was solid, but it was seven green lotus swords. The cold light on the green lotus sword twinkles. It''s killing!


    Qin yueshuang hands a wave, countless stars immediately burst out countless rays of light toward Tang Ao and pour down. These lights seem soft, but the terror power contained in them is just like the fall of a comet. Suddenly, all of a sudden, the whole valley of buried love was dark. After these stars bombarded the ground, a series of terrible explosions continued in the valley of love.


    Many of the soldiers who tried in the vicinity stopped in a hurry. It''s not necessary to know that there must be very powerful warriors fighting in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1992

    Buried in the valley of love, Tang Ao waves his hand is a fierce and incomparable sword curtain sweeping out. These sword curtains collide with the star light of Qin yueshuang, and the terrifying power immediately spreads. For a time, the whole buried valley was in a mess, flying sand and rocks, and the trees rolled upside down. In the place where Tang Ao and Qin yueshuang fight, almost no stone is intact.


    After the restoration of his cultivation, this was the first time Tang Ao fought with all his strength. Although Feng Yao was good before, he was too timid and relied on the magic power to fight Tang Ao. And now Qin yueshuang and himself are holding the mentality of having to kill each other. So there is no hand left between the hands, a sense of silence swept through the whole buried Valley, and then the chaotic momentum between heaven and earth instantly became solemn.


    Tang Ao wields a sword, which is the first sword of the seven kills. Under Tang Ao''s sword, several rays of light are shattered by Tang Ao, but more stars are bombarded towards Tang Ao, which is no coincidence. Qin yueshuang''s heart is also slightly surprised, although his destiny crape myrtle road body was forced away, only less than a year to live, but his own strength, unexpectedly is to grow so much.


    He has reached such a point, Qin yueshuang can hardly imagine how terrible it would be after he left the pass that the Marquis Linyuan of Xiahou who got his destiny crape myrtle DaoTi body. After the wind and cloud Xiaosha, Tang Ao did not stop. The thunder on the green lotus sword flickered, and countless thunder began to gather. The breath of terror also scattered from the green lotus sword.


    At the moment, the breath of Qinglian sword makes Qin yueshuang feel some palpitation. It seems that Tang Ao didn''t know where to hide these years, but he never relaxed his martial arts cultivation. Otherwise Tang Ao would not have mastered such terrible martial arts.


    After the thunder condenses to an extreme, Tang Ao cuts out with a sword, and then a huge thunder arc sword Qi is chopped towards Qin yueshuang. When Qin yueshuang waves her hands, the forces of stars gather together. Then, in front of Qin yueshuang, a shield containing the power of infinite stars emerges. Tang Ao''s indestructible sword thunder after cutting to the star shield, only the Star Shield blasted out a crack, and then slowly disappeared.


    Qin yueshuang''s skill is also familiar to Tang Ao, which is the star Scripture seen in the previous life. Although Qin yueshuang''s accomplishments are not as good as those old guys in the previous life, Qin yueshuang''s control of the star canon has surpassed those people. However, Tang Ao didn''t intend to defeat Qin yueshuang with only one sword and thunder. Therefore, after a sword thunderbolt, Tang Ao kept his sword power in his hand and flashed his body to Qin yueshuang.


    Qin yueshuang hands a lift, a star piece refining toward Tang Ao chest bombardment and go. However, Tang Ao easily cut out a sword, and resolved the attack of Qin yueshuang. After breaking Qin yueshuang''s move, the green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hand keeps on, and it is a sword that is naturally made. At this time, a kind of terrible sword power was bred around.


    This terrible sword momentum seems to exist from birth. It is not the result of Tang Ao''s sword waving, but the waving of Tang Ao''s Qinglian sword awakens it. With a sound of "Yi", Qin yueshuang saw a beautiful Phoenix in her eyes. This Phoenix bird is completely composed of the sword spirit with strong killing intention. In this beautiful landscape, it harvests life mercilessly.


    This is the third sword of the seven kill holy way. Tang Ao does not use it many times, but its power is very terrible. Just at this time, Qin yueshuang stepped back. Then, in the sky, a pair of star hands suddenly came down from the void and protected Qin yueshuang between his palms. The defense of this pair of stars is far beyond Tang Ao''s imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1993

    Tang Ao''s Fengwu Jiutian is cut in the big hands of the stars, but they just cut out white marks on the big hands of the stars. After Fengwu''s nine days of fierce sword wind, the star big hand turned in the direct direction and shot Tang Ao. Tang Ao at the foot of purple thunder instantly emerged, and then a touch of purple light toward the stars under the hands of the fly out.


    In a flash, this star big hand is also patted on the mountain top of Tang Ao''s body just now. The whole mountain peak was immediately smashed by the big hand of the star, and even a huge star fingerprint appeared on the ground. Just now, I felt the movement here. Many martial artists wanted to come and have a look at it. But now, no one has the courage to come and see it.


    As long as the aftershocks of the battle are slightly leaked out, they can''t bear to fight at this level. In the face of Qin yueshuang''s terrible attack, Tang Ao''s heart is full of joy. With the continuous improvement of his cultivation, Tang Ao fought more heartily. Although it seems that Qin yueshuang is dominant in form, Tang Ao is not afraid at all.


    With the movement of his body, the green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hand dances with shadows. At the same time, the fierce sword spirit is sweeping towards Qin yueshuang. Qin yueshuang waved his hand, and the stars smashed all the sword Qi, and then bombarded Tang Ao. This time, Tang Ao doesn''t give in, and Qinglian sword soul is instantly put away, and then Tang Ao takes out the demon axe.


    Before Tang aoxiu was too low to play the power of cutting the demon axe. Now, after Tang Ao''s cultivation has been promoted to seven levels of the realm of life and death, killing the demon axe has become more and more terrifying. A star of Tang aochen hit with the axe. A terrible force came, Qin yueshuang and Tang Ao were shocked to fly out.


    "It''s Qin yueshuang of Xiahou aristocratic family. It''s really powerful. It''s just who is this young man opposite her? He was able to fight Qin yueshuang of Xiahou aristocratic family to such an extent. " On a hill not far away from burying Love Valley, two young men were palpitating at the battle not far away. One of these two young people is Murong City, the top talent of Murong family, and the other is Luohe, the genius of Luo family.


    Murong city did not know Tang Ao, but Luohe recognized Tang Ao at a glance. Luohe, the adopted son of luoguxiao, has always been hostile to Tang Ao. At the beginning of the end of the Ming emperor''s secret land and the siege of Tang Ao, Luohe also participated. However, Luohe didn''t expect that Tang Ao had been hit hard and fled. Now, instead of dying, he became so terrible.


    "This man is Tang Ao of qishazong." For Murong City, Luohe did not hide. Although Murong city didn''t participate in the test of the secret place of the Ming emperor, on the surface, this Murong city is just like him. Sure enough, after hearing that this man was Tang Ao in Murong City, Murong city was in front of him.


    Then Murong city immediately asked, "are you right? Is this man really Tang Ao? " It is said that Tang Ao got the inheritance of the Ming emperor in the secret place of the Ming emperor, so when the secret place of the Ming emperor ended, he was severely damaged by the people. According to the situation at that time, even if Tang Ao escaped, he would die. But no one thought that Tang Ao not only did not die, but also became so terrible.


    "You can''t be wrong. In a short period of more than ten years, he not only recovered from his injury, but also made great progress in his cultivation. It seems that at the beginning, in the secret realm of the Ming emperor, his harvest was really great. However, since we met each other this time, we can''t leave. " Luohe is luoguxiao''s adopted son. He grew up with luocaiyi when he was young, and he adored luocaiyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1994

    However, luocaiyi always regarded him as his elder brother. No matter how excellent he was, he could not attract her attention. But this Tang Ao, I don''t know what means, unexpectedly got Luo Caiyi''s heart. This makes Luohe heart very uncomfortable, so after meeting Tang Ao again, Luohe is more serious about killing Tang Ao.


    Luohe thinks that this may be the smallest gap between him and Tang Ao. If he doesn''t succeed this time, it will be even more impossible for him to kill Tang Ao in the future. But Tang Ao and Luo Caiyi''s battle, because the movement is really too big, at the moment is also attracted many strong people. Around so many people, Tang Ao naturally saw, but Tang Ao did not care.


    At the moment, although Tang Ao will not sweep across the yellow land, but if Tang Ao wants to go, none of these people can stop him. The reason why I haven''t left is to make a break with Qin yueshuang. Of course, if there is a guy who doesn''t have long eyes and wants to die, Tang Ao doesn''t mind giving him a ride. After fighting for such a long time, Tang Ao''s spiritual power has been consumed by 40%. This is due to the fact that the jade body of Jiulong emperor absorbed spiritual power very quickly and constantly replenished spiritual power for Tang Ao.


    Unlike Tang Ao, in order to maintain the life and soul of the ten stars and control the star statue to fight with Tang Ao, Qin yueshuang''s spiritual power has been consumed by 70%. Feeling Tang Ao''s powerful spiritual power, Qin yueshuang has no intention to continue to delay with Tang Ao. The present form is superior to itself, but if we continue to delay, the form will soon be reversed.


    Now, above Qin yueshuang''s head, a giant star statue slowly condenses out. This star statue holds a star battle spear in his hand. Qin yueshuang''s spiritual power is constantly converging into the star fighting spear, and the bright stars around him are all shining on the star fighting spear in an instant.


    "The last stroke?" Tang Ao''s eyes were cold, and then put away the axe. A hand, a long time unused Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong appeared in Tang Ao''s hand again. Suddenly, Tang Ao''s momentum suddenly changed. Then Tang Ao put his arms into action, and countless spiritual power poured onto the holy bow of Yuanshi, and then the holy bow of Yuanshi was slowly opened by Tang Ao.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the heaven and earth around were filled with a kind of frightening and killing atmosphere. Qin yueshuang, who was locked by Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, was even more shocked. At this moment, Qin yueshuang clearly felt the threat of death. The breath of Star battle spear is still soaring, and the momentum of Xuantian arrow is becoming more and more fierce.


    Feeling the terrible momentum of the two, some knowledgeable warriors have retreated secretly. At the moment, Tang Ao and Qin yueshuang are obviously trying their best. If the distance is too close at this time, they can only blame themselves for their bad luck. With more and more warriors coming here, some weak warriors are not afraid to die.


    At the moment, under the pressure of Xuantian arrow and star battle spear, these people do not want to escape, but even have some difficulty breathing. Finally, after the Xuantian arrow and the star battle spear converge to the acme, Qin yueshuang waves his hand, and the star battle spear pierces the void, and Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow also turns into a powerful golden light and rushes towards Qin yueshuang.


    Suddenly, Xuantian arrow and star battle spear collide in one place. Then a startling explosion came out, the terrible shock wave directly flew the people around. The surrounding mountains within a thousand miles were also broken in an instant. Those weak warriors, who didn''t even understand what was going on, shot out a blood arrow under the terrible spirit pressure, and then passed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1995

    The monsters in the surrounding mountains don''t understand what happened in the buried love Valley, and they run for the distance. The aftershock of the explosion lasted for a long time before it dissipated slowly. When everything was calm down, a click sound came out. After that, Tang Ao''s soul was broken and turned into countless golden light spots and returned to Tang Ao''s soul sea. On the other side, Qin yueshuang also spurted out a bloody arrow.


    "Who won?" The spirit power in Luohe River was also affected by some factors just now. Fortunately, Luohe River has a very strong cultivation, so it has little influence. Just now, it is not clear who has won the battle between qingyueao and luoshuang.


    After Luohe inquired, Murong City shook his head. The genius of Murong aristocratic family always thinks highly of himself, but now when facing Qin yueshuang and Tang Ao, Murong city has a sense of frustration. Because Murong city found that he couldn''t beat either of the following two people.


    At this time, Qin yueshuang spits out blood again. Then Qin yueshuang''s face showed a trace of relaxed expression: "it''s over."


    "Well, it''s over." Tang Ao''s expression is very calm, "can you tell me now, where is Yue ru?"


    "Oh, she is..." Qin yueshuang''s words did not finish, her face again showed a trace of sad smile, her body''s breath instantly withered up. A moment later, a series of star flame in Qin yueshuang body burning. Soon, Qin yueshuang was burned into nothingness by her own star flame.


    Finally, Qin yueshuang did not say where Qin Yueru was, but from Qin yueshuang''s eyes that last touch of soft Tang Ao can know. At least Qin Yueru should still be in the world, but I don''t know where she was hidden by Qin yueshuang. Qin yueshuang is right. At this point, the relationship between the Tang family and the Qin family is over.


    But now Qin yueshuang is a young lady of Xiahou aristocratic family. Tang Ao killed Qin yueshuang and naturally stood on the opposite side of Xiahou aristocratic family. In the last blow just now, Tang Ao was very confused, because at that time, Qin yueshuang didn''t use the life soul of crape myrtle, which made Tang Ao very confused and didn''t understand why Qin yueshuang did this.


    Because Tang Ao knows that, with the blessing of the life and soul of crape myrtle, the star battle spear thrown by the star statue must be more powerful by three points. In that way, even if his Xuantian arrow is powerful, he will only be defeated by Qin yueshuang in the end. But now, he killed Qin yueshuang with one arrow!


    At this time, Tang Ao suddenly face a cold, because slant behind a bit of cold, toward the flying over. This Han mang is a long spear. The spear is in the hands of a rather handsome young man. This man Tang Ao knows is the Luohe River of Huang Guluo''s family. At the end of the underworld, Tang Ao would not have been forced to that extent if the Luo river had not blocked that space with treasures.


    Seeing the Luo river at the moment, Tang Ao''s heart suddenly rises a terrible killing intention. Now Luohe is fighting with Qin yueshuang to gain profits. However, Tang Ao can only say that this Luohe River is a miscalculation. Tang Ao''s body is wrong and avoids the attack of Luo river. At the same time, the holy bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty instantly opens, and a terrible breath gathers on the Xuantian arrow.


    After being locked by Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, a sense of death suddenly surges into the heart of Luohe River. Luohe was immediately worried. Just now he saw that Tang Ao and Qin yueshuang had been defeated by each other before he chose to attack Tang Ao secretly. How can Tang Ao still launch such a terrible attack. But Tang Ao obviously didn''t give Luo river much thought meaning, heart read move, Xuan sky arrow has been toward Luo river shooting away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1996

    Now Luohe, like Tang Ao, is only seven levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death. In this cultivation of Luohe, Tang Ao does not use Yuanshi Shengtian bow, and he will surely die. Under Tang Ao''s Yuanshi Shengtian bow, Luohe''s eyes are full of despair. Tang Ao this arrow, he can not avoid, can not stop, he has only one choice, that is, death.


    Luohe regretted. He shouldn''t have done it in a hurry. There are so many people here. He is not the only one who has ideas about Tang Ao. After others try Tang Ao, he can do it in time. Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to regret now. But when Xuantian arrow passes through Luohe''s eyebrows, Luohe finds that death is so close to him.


    Luohe thinks well, but there are many people around who have ideas about Tang Ao. But after seeing Tang Ao kill Qin yueshuang, he shot Luohe with an arrow. At the moment, no one dares to attack Tang Ao. I don''t know how many treasures there are in the world, but there is only one life.


    After collecting the holy bow, Tang Ao took out two pills and sat up on the original site. Tang Ao doesn''t care about the people around him. At the moment, Tang Ao really consumes a lot, but these people, Tang Ao really don''t pay attention to it. If they know how to leave, it''s the end. If they don''t know what to do like Luohe, Tang Ao doesn''t mind giving them a ride.


    Although these people greedy Tang Ao''s things, but also did not immediately start. The lesson of Luohe is still there. Although Tang Ao has only seven levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death, his strength is no less than that of Fengya, the supreme elder of qishazong. At this time, what they want to do is not to trouble Tang Ao, but to quickly pass on the things here to their families.


    Soon, what happened here spread all over the top sects of xuanhuang mainland, and the attitudes of the people were also different. Since the end of the last time, the secret place of the Ming emperor has disappeared completely. This only shows that some of the martial artists who took part in the test of the secret place of the underworld have been handed down by the emperor of the underworld. It is said that the warrior inherited by the Ming emperor is Tang Ao. If he only gets ordinary treasures, all forces will not say much. However, there are many people who are interested in the inheritance.


    After a few hours of breathing, Tang Ao recovered all the spiritual power consumed before. Then Tang Ao went to the seven kill sect. Standing outside the seven kill sect, Tang Ao is filled with emotion. After many years'' absence, he finally returned to the seven kill sect. As soon as he got close to qishazong, Tang Ao felt a trace of decline.


    Tang Ao is very familiar with this kind of decaying spirit. Generally speaking, the strong people in the star pole state will appear this kind of strange phenomenon when the time is coming. Tang Ao''s heart was suddenly shocked. In the whole seven kill sect, there is only one star extreme state strong person, that is, Taishang elder Fengya. Tang Ao did not expect, this time back, unexpectedly encountered such a thing.


    Immediately Tang Ao did not dare to delay time and flew directly to the gate of the seven killing sect. Tang aoyi was close to the gate of the seven killing sect. Two mountain guarding disciples immediately jumped into the air and hugged Tang Ao and said, "master, this is the gate of the seven killing sect. If you are not a disciple of the seven killing sect, you are not allowed to enter without an invitation letter from the seven killing sect."


    These two mountain guarding disciples naturally feel the strong breath of Tang Ao, so they are so polite. After all, at the moment, Tang Ao''s pressure is felt only by some elders of the clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1997

    Tang Ao didn''t say much to them, but took out the identity token of the disciples of the seven killing sect. After seeing Tang Ao''s identity token, they were shocked. When did the seven kill clan have such a powerful elder martial brother?


    "I''ve seen you, elder martial brother." Seeing that Tang Ao is also a disciple of the seven kill sect, their attitude is more gentle, and they don''t stop Tang Ao.


    After entering Qisha Zong, Tang aohun read a sweep and drove to zongmen hall. At the moment, in the main hall of zongmen, all the strong men of the seven killing sect gathered here. Right above, Fengya is very old. Even if the cultivation reaches the Xingji realm, the longevity of the warrior is not endless. And now, Fengya''s longevity is also to the limit.


    After Tang Ao approaches, Feng Ya opens turbid eyes and says in a cold voice: "who is it?" Now I hear that his deadline is approaching, and many gangsters covet the seven kill sect. I feel the strange and strong breath of Tang Ao. Fengya naturally regards Tang Ao as such a gangster.


    Tang Ao is holding his fist and saying, "tangao, a disciple of the seven killing sect, is here to meet the supreme elder."


    With Tang Ao''s words, the whole hall was startled. Everyone was looking for fame. Then they saw Tang Ao coming into the hall. Tang Ao, the first person on the dragon and Phoenix list, is one of the two most outstanding talents in the thousand years of qishazong. If it was not for these two people, Fengya would not be so worried at the moment that there was no successor of the seven killing sect.


    Therefore, Tang xuanao has to worry about whether he is a genius or not. Let Fengya did not expect that, in their own time, Tang Ao finally returned.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao." After Tang Ao came in, several young men and women bowed down to Tang Ao. These people are all dressed in elder''s clothes. They are obviously the elders of this generation.


    Leng a moment later, Tang Ao also recognized these people. It is easy to recognize the three brothers of the Fang family. At the moment, Fang Xiuwen''s three brothers are no longer as green and astringent as they were at the beginning. Instead, they are resolute and aggressive. Obviously, they have experienced a lot of things over the years. The cultivation of the three men is much higher than before, and they all have three levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death.


    On the other side, the one with black scabbard sword on his back is jingwushang. So many years have not seen, Jing Wushang''s right arm has also become empty, qishazong seems to have encountered a lot of things. The youth who wear blue shirt after Jing Wu''s upper body is Jiang Zhuliu. When Tang Ao left qishazong, Jiang Zhuliu was the weakest among the top ten masters in the dragon and Phoenix list, but now he has six levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death.


    And the only woman in white, Tang Ao also quickly recognized. It was liyuanxue who was not inferior to luocaiyi in appearance. Among the five top disciples of Qisha sect who had participated in the secret realm trial of the Ming emperor, only Liyuan Xue came back.


    "You''re back at last." The breath of Fengya is very weak. In addition to the exhaustion of Shouyuan, he has been working too hard these years.


    "Fengya Shizu, why don''t you see the other elders?" Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened to the seven killing sect, but it makes Tang Ao feel a little strange. He doesn''t see any of the seven elders of the seven killing sect at that time.


    "The southern merchants had already died in the war when the rest of the forces besieged qishazong. If it had not been for the other sects'' joint efforts to besiege qishazong, the seven killing sect would not have been in such a hopeless situation." Feng Ya said that the story changed, and then he said with pride: "which clan can survive under the siege of the four great aristocratic families and the four major clans of xuanhuang in the whole xuanhuang continent? Only me


    Tang Ao''s heart is surprised, the South business is the name of the original big elder of the seven kill sect. Tang Ao did not expect that after he fled to the ice and snow plain, so many things happened on the xuanhuang land.


    "It''s good that you come back. As long as you and dongxuanye are alone, there will be hope for Qisha Zong. What''s your cultivation now? How about the fighting power? " With a sigh, Feng Ya asked two questions one after another. Among the disciples of the seven killing sect, only dongxuanye and Tang Ao became the seven killing sage. Therefore, in the future, the leader of the seven killing sect will also choose one from Tang Ao and Dongxuan night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1998

    In the hall of qishazong, Tang Ao was not humble or arrogant: "back to the Supreme Master, now the disciple''s life and death situation is seven levels of cultivation. Three days ago, he fought with Feng Yao of yinhezong. Feng Yao was defeated and escaped with the breaking empty amulet. Half a day ago, he fought with Qin yueshuang, the emperor of Tianxing. Qin yueshuang was killed by his disciples. " Feel some depressing atmosphere in the hall, Tang Ao still said.


    There are two reasons why qishazong is the top sect in xuanhuang. The other is because of the same love. The backbone of Qisha sect refers to the Fengya Taishang elder, the patriarch luoguxiao and the seven elders of Qisha sect. However, ten years ago, the four major clans and the three great clans of Huanggu besieged and attacked Qisha Zong. Although the seven killing Zong survived the bloody battle.


    But the price was very heavy. Luo Gu Xiao, the leader of the seven killing sect, disappeared, and all the seven elders of the inner gate died. Even the elder of Fengya was seriously injured in that war. It is also for this reason that the elder of Fengya Taishang will pass away in just a few years, and the deadline has come. Although Tang Ao is now a master of elixir, but in the face of Fengya Taishang elder''s situation, Tang Ao really can''t stop it.


    The injury of Fengya Taishang elder is nothing to Tang Ao. Even Tang Ao can contain the vitality of Fengya. But the wind is like a candle in the wind of Shouyuan, Tang Ao is at a loss. If Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability is higher now, or has such treasures as Kunlun flower, then Tang Ao can think of a way. But at the moment, although Tang Ao has many treasures, it has similar effects. Tang Ao really has no more.


    "Listen carefully. Now I''m near the end of my life. It''s not long. However, our seven killing sect is a large number of years of inheritance, so we can''t let the seven killing sect decline in your hands. In my practice place, there is an island in the middle of a lake. There is a plate in the middle of the lake island, which is a very powerful space transmission array. "


    "Ke Ke Ke Ke" said here, Feng Ya coughed violently and then said, "this transmission array disk was left by the founder of the seven kill sect of our country. The world it connects with is the Langya realm of Zhenwu. All the disciples of the seven killing sect can try to open the array plate with the seven kill sect after they have cultivated to the Xingji realm. If you can open the array plate, you can go to Langya realm to practice. "


    When Tang Ao heard this, he was very happy. He had the breaking empty talisman. After he had reached the Xingji realm, he could easily go to Zhenwu world to continue to practice. However, the other people of the seven kill sect did not have the broken empty talisman. Therefore, they will probably face the situation of Tang Ao''s previous life after they have cultivated to Xingji state.


    After reaching the Ninth level peak of xingjijing, you can''t cross the constraints of plane and stop at the Ninth level of xingjijing for life. Now that there is such an array, as long as the disciples of the seven killing sect can cultivate to the Xingji realm, the chance to leave the xuanhuang land will undoubtedly become much greater. Just Feng Ya next words, but let Tang Ao not so optimistic.


    "According to the founder''s words, I have reached the fourth level of cultivation of the seven kill doctrine, which is enough to open the transmission array disk. It''s just that I haven''t been able to open the teleportation array for a hundred years. This transmission array disk is the biggest secret of our seven killing sect. In the future, if you have outstanding people in the array, you can also go to see what the problem is with this array disk. " With this sentence, Fengya hands a lift, a purple gold token appears in Fengya''s hands, and then Fengya looks at Tang Ao behind the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1999

    Originally, if Tang Ao didn''t come back, Fengya was ready to pass on the throne of the patriarch to Jing Wushang. Jing Wushang was calm and resolute in killing and cutting. He must be a strict iron blooded patriarch. But these are both the advantages and disadvantages of jingwushang. The patriarch of the seven killing sect, as the leader of a sect, really needs to kill decisively, but at the same time, it should not be too inhuman.


    Compared with Qijing, Tang Ao is more suitable for this patriarch. Tang Ao can fight with Feng Yao and defeat Feng Yao, which shows how terrible Tang Ao is now. At the same time, compared with Qijing Wushang, Tang Ao practiced the seven kill sect leader''s required seven kill holy way. As the unique skill of Qisha sect, if even the leader of Qisha sect can''t master Qisha Shengdao, it''s not a joke.


    "Tang Ao takes orders!" Feng Ya face color is one, immediately looks at Tang Ao to say.


    "The disciple is here." Although Tang Ao was not willing to be the leader of the seven killing sect, at this time, there must be a person to stand up. Tang Ao has no great interest in the position of the patriarch of the seven killing sect, but it is absolutely obligatory for Tang Ao to step forward when the seven kill sect is in danger. Moreover, with Tang Ao''s cultivation of the seven kill doctrine, Tang Ao''s understanding of the seven kill doctrine is deepening day by day. Now Tang Ao found that the cultivation of the seven kill holy way seems not so difficult.


    "Tang Ao, from today on, you are the 21st patriarch of my seven killing sect. The seven killing orders record all the information and secrets about the seven killing sect. Keep it After giving the seven killing order to Tang Ao, Feng Ya slowly closed his eyes. Then there was a burst of sadness and silence in the whole hall, and the dark clouds gathered but did not disperse. Around the seven kill sect, the animals howled and the wind roared. This is the vision of heaven and earth after the fall of the strong. Fengya, the elder of Qisha Zong, has fallen.


    In the hall, everyone''s eyes were full of sadness, but no one was crying. There is a lot of blood flowing through Qi Sha Zong, but its disciples never shed tears. Under the public''s gaze, Fengya''s body gradually transparently emerged, and finally completely dissipated. The elder Taishang, who worked for the seven killing sect all his life, has now left completely.


    "Elder martial brother Fang Xiuwu, gather all the disciples of the sect to the performance hall." Although Tang Ao was not willing to be the leader of the seven killing sect, now that Tang Ao has become the leader of the seven killing sect, he will naturally assume the responsibility of the patriarch. At the moment, the seven kill sect has no vitality in the past, so Tang Ao has to make some changes.


    The Performance Hall of qishazong was very spacious. After tens of thousands of disciples from outside and thousands of disciples from inside all gathered in the hall, the performance hall was not crowded at all. Fang Xiuwu is now the second elder of the seven killing sect. He summoned his disciples in person, so soon all the disciples of the seven killing sect arrived. People look at a few elders in front of Tang Ao, some of them have no idea.


    Several elders seldom appear in the sect, but most of the disciples have seen these elders. On the contrary, the young man standing in front of several elders at the moment is rarely seen. The young man in black looked as old as they were, so people were also secretly guessing who this man was and why he stood in front of the elders.


    Tang Ao''s spiritual power is a volume, and the terrifying spirit power is scattered all around. Under the pressure of Tang Ao''s terrifying spirit, a group of seven killing sect disciples who were lazy just now changed their faces. Under the pressure of this terrible spirit, they have an illusion. That''s Tang Ao''s spirit pressure. As long as it is more powerful, I''m afraid it will crush them to death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2000

    "Be quiet, everyone. I am Tang Ao, the 21st patriarch of the seven killing sect. We have been in a depression for a long time. I have made some arrangements for this. Now all the disciples of the seven killing sect, whether they are inner or outer disciples, are all divided into outer disciples. " Tang Ao said this, people are not slow. Just under the pressure of Tang Ao''s powerful spirit, although these people''s hearts are angry, they can''t even say a word.


    Tang Ao ignored the expression of these disciples, and then said: "in the next day, disciples who are not willing to stay in the seven killing sect can go through the procedures of leaving the sect. However, the disciples who leave the sect will never be allowed to enter the sect in the future. Well, I''ll say so much today. At this time tomorrow, the disciples who are willing to stay in the qishazong practice will continue to perform in the ashram. I have something to say. " After saying this sentence, Tang Ao''s body was in a flash and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Tang Ao is very disappointed with the disciples of the seven killing sect. Perhaps more than a decade ago, the four major sects and the three great aristocratic families of ancient China joined forces to besiege the seven killing sect, which led to the great injury of Qi Sha Zong, and the disciples of the sect were also out of touch. Now these so-called inner disciples, the aura in their bodies is even more illusory. Tang Ao even doubted whether these disciples had ever fought with monsters and experienced life and death.


    It''s important for a warrior to cultivate. However, in the process of cultivation, the constant understanding of fighting and the stimulation of one''s potential between life and death can lead to further progress and higher achievements. If you just hide in the ivory tower of qishazong, the current qishazong is just a dead end. Maybe it will be gone in a few decades.


    It is the first time for Tang Ao to come to this place. Tang Ao didn''t deliberately influence the fate of those disciples. Now the seven killing sect is in the bottom of the eight top sects in the xuanhuang land. At this time, it is normal that many talented disciples do not want to stay in the seven killing sect. Especially now that Tang Ao divides all the inner and outer disciples into outer disciples, many people are reluctant to stay.


    In the hall of Tang Dynasty, the place where the emperor of Tang Dynasty dealt with things. There are two rows of bookshelves. The bookshelves are full of all kinds of dossiers. On the desk, there is a special jade slip. Tang Ao soul read a scan, and then Tang Ao found that this is a seven kill around the mountains around the jade slips.


    Tang Ao is very familiar with the terrain near the qishazong. Now, after browsing through the jade slips, Tang Ao even remembers the scene when he took the task of taking the clan and went to these places for trial. But now, the seven elders of qishazong have died in battle, even the elder of Fengya Taishang has fallen. For a while, Tang Ao has a sense of the difference between man and nature.


    However, Tang Ao has not been depressed for a long time. Now, as the leader of the seven killing sect, he has only one thing to do, that is to bring the seven killing sect back to power. For Tang Ao now, this is not a difficult thing, it just needs some time. Only Tang Ao felt that after knowing that he had returned to the seven killing sect, these forces would not give him so much time.


    Tang Ao thinks it''s a good idea. At the moment, in the reception hall of Tianxing Shengzong, Tianxing Shengzong, Hualong Pavilion, Tianlei sect, Fengshen sect, Huanggu Xiahou aristocratic family, Huanggu Ouyang aristocratic family, and Huanggu Xiaojia all have elder level figures. Naturally, the purpose of these people gathering here is only one, that is to deal with Tang Ao of the seven killing sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2001

    All kinds of signs show that the disappearance of the secret place of the underworld is due to the inheritance of the Ming emperor. If it was before, people didn''t know much about the inheritance of the Ming emperor, but now, from their disciples, these elders have already known what level the Ming emperor is. It turns out that xingjijing is not the end of martial arts cultivation. On top of Xingji realm, there are many realms, such as yin-yang realm, huntian state and so on.


    And this legendary emperor of the underworld is a strong man in the muddy sky. The inheritance of Ming emperor was obtained by Tang Ao. These people all want the inheritance of the Ming emperor, but everyone knows that no matter which family gets the inheritance of the Ming emperor, the end will not be much better than the seven kill sect. Therefore, they finally decided that after receiving the inheritance of Hades, several forces would contribute to the secrets of xingjijing.


    A day passed quickly. During this day, many disciples who were not very gifted naturally practiced and rested as before. However, those disciples with better martial arts and Taoism talents are restless. Although the seven killing sect is declining now, it is one of the top sects in the xuanhuang land, so these people chose it at the beginning.


    Now, as soon as the new patriarch Tang Ao took office, he directly classified all the inner and outer disciples as outer disciples. In this way, they are so good martial arts talent is not a waste? Therefore, there were three kinds of situations in this part of the disciples immediately. Some people who thought highly of themselves went through the procedures of leaving the sect without any hesitation.


    Although Tang Ao has long said that as long as he leaves Qisha Zong this time, he will not return to Qisha Zong for life. But Tang Ao''s words obviously have no effect on these people. These people don''t have any feelings for the seven killing sect. They just feel that the competition of the seven killing sect is relatively small, and the cultivation resources of the inner disciples are relatively rich. Now that the status of the inner disciples has been cancelled, they naturally do not want to stay in the seven killing sect.


    The second kind of disciples are of the wavering type. Their martial arts talent is also good. However, they are not sure whether they want to leave the seven killing sect and change to another sect or continue to stay in the seven kill sect. Although the seven killing sect is declining now, we should ask ourselves that in these years, the seven killing sect has treated them well. It is also because of this, so this kind of disciple is the most painful at this time.


    As for the third kind of disciples, these disciples have a deep friendship with the brothers of the seven killing sect, to the tutors and to the elders. Although the patriarchal clan decided not to take away the identity of the new disciples, they decided not to stay. There is a trace of sadness in jingwushang''s eyes.


    Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, Tang Ao still knows jingwushang better. He is a man who can''t feel sad at all. But at the moment, Tang Ao can see clearly that when a somewhat rebellious young man leaves the seven kill sect, he is still very sad in his heart. Because this young man is the most valued disciple ye Guhong. Even if she was a disciple of Guye, she would not be deprived of any resources.


    But Jing Wushang didn''t expect that the boy left without any hesitation. Ye Guhong is an orphan picked up by Jing Wushang in a war-torn place in the secular world. Over the years, Jing has been taking good care of him and even treating his own disciples. But at the moment, ye Guhong left directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2002

    At this moment, Jingwu suddenly found that maybe Tang Ao was right. If one''s mind is not right, then the martial arts talent is useless. Tang Ao didn''t talk to Jing Wushang. After seeing Jing Wushang, Tang Ao went to the Mountain Gate of qishazong. As the leader of a sect, Tang Ao would not embarrass a disciple like ye Guhong.


    Tang Ao followed up because Tang Ao saw an interesting thing. Because when ye Guhong left the ancestral gate, there was a man and a woman not far away. To be precise, it is a young girl who follows in front, while a teenager who looks a little cold is at the end. See this cool young man, Tang Ao is a frown.


    Because in this young man, Tang Ao can feel a sense of defeat. That is to say, although the youth is young, the vitality in his body has been passing away. Even if he practices hard, he may not have many years to live. This young man obviously knows his own situation. He is very calm with ye Guhong and the girl.


    Tang Ao noticed that ye Guhong was worthy of being a highly valued disciple of Jing. He was young and had already achieved a level of cultivation in Linghai realm. This kind of martial arts talent, compared with Tang Ao at that time, is not much less. Don''t say that in the seven kill sect, even in some of the top major gate, this teenager is absolutely the existence of the general star.


    It was just because he made new rules and abolished the former inner disciples, so ye Guhong left directly. For such people, Tang Ao some disgust. Jing Wushang had great kindness to him. In recent years, qishazong did not treat him unfairly. Otherwise, how did his spiritual cultivation come from. And now this guy is gone.


    "Elder martial brother ye, do you really want to leave qishazong?" Although a young girl is still young, she will not be able to look at her age.


    "It''s Bai Qing. What''s the matter? Tell me, isn''t Jing supreme not letting me go? You go back and tell him that ye Guhong will never forget the kindness of these years of nurturing. As for the cultivation resources consumed in these years, I will give them back twice at most for one year. " Ye Guhong said that, without any intention of staying, he walked down the mountain.


    "No, master Jing didn''t say anything. I didn''t want you to go. You, me, and Tiezheng. Didn''t the three of us practice together since childhood? It''s just that you don''t have the identity of an inner disciple. Why do you want to leave the seven kill sect. Can''t we find our own resources without the cultivation resources of inner disciples? " There are tears in Bai Qing''s eyes.


    "Oh, you don''t know how important martial arts talent and cultivation resources are to the warrior. Do you know why you are only on the sixth floor of Yuanwu realm, and I am already the first floor of Linghai realm? That''s because my martial arts talent is better than you, so I can get twice the cultivation resources. In this way, although we have been practicing together these years, the gap between us is growing


    In fact, ye Guhong had long wanted to leave the seven killing sect. The seven killing sect had been brilliant. But now, all the seven elders of the seven killing sect were dead. The old patriarch Luo guxiao had been missing for more than ten years, and the elder Taishang Fengya had also fallen. The current seven kill sect, not to mention teaching students, can continue to survive, are still two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2003

    "Ha ha ha, little one, that''s a good point. You are ye Guhong of the seven kill sect. " Without waiting for Bai Qing to speak, a group of people have already come to the foot of the mountain. Seeing these people, Bai Qing''s face changed greatly. Because in this group of people, Bai Qing saw the leader of Tianxing Shengzong, the owner of Hualong Pavilion, and other members of the ancient family.


    But the person who just spoke, Bai Qing also knew that he had a big festival with qishazong. Xiahou Fantian and their master Jing are of the same generation, but according to her master, this Xiahou Fantian is even stronger than him. Bai Qing stepped back and then said, "this is the boundary of the seven killing sect. No one is allowed to enter without permission of the seven killing sect."


    In the face of such strong people as the Marquis of summer, Bai Qing is very afraid. After hearing the words of Bai Qing, Xia Hou''s crazy day immediately became angry, and immediately he raised his hand and threw out a gun. Even in the face of such a small generation as Bai Qing, the summer Marquis crazy day also does not have any left hand. Looking at the gun mang swept by Xiahou crazy day, Bai Qing wants to be sure, but she is shocked to find that her body can''t move at this time.


    Looking at the gun mang getting closer and closer to him, Bai Qing is very afraid in his heart. Is he going to die here today? But at this time, Bai Qing suddenly saw a black figure in front of her. The figure in black is Bai Qing''s acquaintance. He is his elder martial brother Tiezheng. Compared with ye Guhong, tie Zheng''s martial arts talent is poor. But Tiezheng''s martial arts talent is not good, but he is very good.


    Although they are cold in appearance, many of them have been taken care of by Tiezheng. What''s more, Tiezheng is also the most hardworking. Elder Jing once said that if Tiezheng''s martial arts talent was not too poor, then Tiezheng''s cultivation would not be much worse than ye Guhong''s. The reason is that Tiezheng''s cultivation is too diligent and hard-working!


    But at the moment, Bai Qing is obviously Tiezheng to avoid, because even if Tiezheng can save her, but Tiezheng is bound to die. Compared with Bai Qing, who was frightened by the crazy days of the summer Marquis, Tiezheng is extremely calm. The whole body spirit power erupts in an instant, in the hand a fine steel long sword bombards to the gun mang which Xia Hou crazy day throws out casually.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the Marquis of Xiahou is already a five level warrior in the realm of life and death. How can Tiezheng be his opponent? Therefore, just listen to a click, the sword in Tiezheng''s hand is smashed by the gun Mang of Xiahou''s crazy day. Then Xia Hou crazy day''s gun mang did not have any stay to shoot at Tiezheng throat, even so, Tiezheng did not give up.


    I saw iron Zheng instantly throw the broken sword, hands directly to Xiahou crazy days gun mang caught in the past. Iron Zheng''s hands instantly blood dripping, but Xia Hou''s gun mang also deviated from the direction of his neck, and finally smashed a huge stone behind tie Zheng and Bai Qing. All this Tang Ao see in the eye, if said before Tang Ao is very disappointed to the present seven kill sect''s disciple.


    At this moment, Tang Ao found that he was wrong. Let alone the others, at least tie Zheng and Bai Qing are two very crude disciples. Xia Hou crazy day a hit unexpectedly did not kill Bai Qing, instead was another boy image. At that time, the crazy day of the Marquis of Xia was furious, and his body shape flashed, which was pressing towards Tiezheng and Baiqing.


    This one palm has not yet exploded to tie Zheng''s two people, but under the strong spirit pressure of Xiahou''s crazy day, they even have some unsteadiness. Ye Guhong is always standing on the side and watching what happened, without any waves in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2004

    This time, Tiezheng was in despair. In front of absolute strength, he did not even have the qualification to work hard. Under the pressure of this terrible spirit, he can only wait to die. Just let tie Zheng surprise is, at this time. A not Wei An figure suddenly appeared in front of Tiezheng, immediately in Tiezheng''s shocked eyes, Tang Ao directly slapped him on the face of the Marquis of Xia.


    After being slapped by Tang Ao, the left half of Xiahou''s face immediately swelled like a steamed bun, and blood and teeth also gushed out of his mouth. Just now, the arrogant Xiahou Fantian, after Tang Ao''s move, immediately became a pig''s head. From Tang Ao''s hand to Xiahou''s crazy sky flying back, all this happened so fast that he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Go down the mountain. When you have all the rubbish, I will clean up your rubbish." Tang Ao sees that although there are a lot of Xiahou Fantian people, they are basically the ancient Xiahou aristocratic families, Tianxing Shengzong, Hualong Pavilion, and some ancestral sects that have not been seen before. If there is no one who has come to the Xuanwu family of the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Ao was attacked by Tang Ao and slapped in the face. At the moment, he was humiliated by Tang Ao in public. Where could the Marquis of Xia tolerate it, he would immediately fight Tang Ao again. Just waiting for him to have any action, a clear voice sounded on Xiahou''s face. At the same time, the left half of Xiahou''s face swelled up in an instant, and the remaining half of his teeth were also photographed by Tang Ao.


    "Go away!" Don''t wait for the summer Marquis crazy day to speak, Tang Ao is cold said. This time, Xiahou Fantian was so naive that he was afraid of being beaten by Tang Ao. At this time, he also recognized Tang Ao. However, how could Xia Hou Kuang Tian think that Tang Ao has become so terrible now. Xiahou Fantian and others were originally prepared to gather at the foot of the mountain and then go up the mountain.


    It''s just that the summer Marquis crazy day wants to make some profit, so he brought people up in advance. Let Xiahou crazy day, did not expect that there would be Tang Ao such a terrible existence in the seven kill Zong. Xia Hou crazy day silk has no doubt, if he just continues to stay, Tang Ao will definitely kill him without hesitation. Think of here, the summer Marquis crazy day shivering, then dare not say any nonsense, directly to the mountain to escape.


    Although it is humiliating to be slapped by Tang Ao, no matter how humiliating, it is better than throwing my life here. Therefore, this summer Marquis crazy naive is fast come, go also fast. Xiahou Shijie and Tianxing Shengzong are also included. The warriors of Hualong Pavilion dare not stay here to be beaten after seeing Xiahou crazy Tian''s advice.


    Everyone knows about Tang Ao in qishazong, but no one has thought of it. After so many years of absence, Tang Ao has become so strong. Ye Guhong is also a little scared. After a look at Tang Ao, ye Guhong thinks that the seven killing sect has completely declined. There should be no strong one in the seven killing sect at the moment.


    However, what ye Gu Hong never expected was that the cultivation of this seemingly young new patriarch was so terrible. Xiahou Fantian of the ancient Xiahou aristocratic family can also be regarded as the first-class strongman in the whole xuanhuang continent. As a result, when facing Tang Ao, Xiahou Fantian has no ability to fight back.


    However, ye Guhong''s worries are obviously unnecessary. Tang Ao didn''t seem to see him at all. Just a volume of spiritual power, he took Bai Qing and tie Zheng away. From the beginning to the end, Tang Ao didn''t look at ye Guhong. After seeing Tang Ao, ye Guhong finds that this time, his choice seems to be wrong. Even if there is no elder Fengya, the seven kill sect is definitely not a human existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2005

    In the seven kill sect, Tang Ao released Tiezheng and Bai Qing. Then Tang Ao waved his hand, and the jade bone''s life and soul immediately emerged. As a result of just now forcibly block Xiahou crazy day a blow, iron Zheng hands are already dripping with blood. However, under the healing of jade bone''s life and soul, iron Zheng''s hands have recovered as before.


    "Thank you, Lord." Iron Zheng immediately salutes, one side of the white fine slightly surprised, and then also quickly bow to salute.


    "I''m very satisfied with you. You like qishazong so much, and qishazong will certainly not disappoint you. Gather in the performance hall and I will be there later. " Although the event happened in the middle of the mountain for a short time, it spread all over the seven killing sect. Hearing that several sects of Tianxing Shengzong joined hands again, the disciples who were ready to leave the seven kill sect were in a hurry to leave.


    In their opinion, Tianxing Shengzong and several other sects came to Qisha sect again. Without Fengya heaven elder, the seven killing sect is definitely finished. And those who choose to stay behind in the hearing of Tang Ao''s hand to teach Xiahou maniac days, the heart is straight call happy. Although the new patriarch abolished the inner disciples as soon as he arrived, he was not ambiguous in the face of the enemy.


    And this time, he directly defeated the strong man of Xiahou family, Xiahou Fantian. Thinking of this, people have more hope for the seven kill sect. As for those wavering disciples, it is undoubtedly more and more painful at the moment. Tang Ao was able to crush the heaven of Xiahou, so the strength of the new Lord was beyond doubt. But is this new patriarch really able to resist the joint efforts of several major forces like the elder of Fengya?


    If we don''t go now, the seven killing sect will be destroyed, and these people will not be able to survive. If qishazong still survives against the joint efforts of the great forces this time, then it shows that the potential of Qisha Zong is very great. Over time, it will certainly become an existence that the rest of the major forces can''t cope with.


    Is this time to go or stay? This problem can really kill people. If it is before, as long as the skin is thick enough, this time even left, after the calm, still can come back. However, Tang Ao, the new patriarch, had a word in advance. Anyone could leave the seven killing sect, but after leaving the seven killing sect, he would not be able to join the seven killing sect for life.


    As time went on, these people had to make a decision. Some of them bit their teeth and chose to stay. But more people still choose to leave. At this time, no one knows how to choose the right one. But among the remaining disciples, no matter what they stayed for, they were all worried.


    With the current strength of the seven kill sect, can it really compete with the joint efforts of several major sects? If the seven kill sect is defeated, will they still have a chance to live, or will they be drowned in history like the seven kill sect. With a feeling of uneasiness, these disciples also took weapons and prepared to gather in the performance hall.


    At this time yesterday, there were more than 14000 disciples of the seven killing sect. But now, there are less than 5000 disciples left. Although the number of disciples of the seven killing sect has been reduced by as much as half, Tang Ao is very satisfied with the remaining disciples.


    Because in the eyes of these disciples, Tang Ao saw tension, firmness, and even a trace of war spirit. Even in the face of the joint efforts of other major schools, none of these disciples were still confused after they came here. This is very good. As a warrior, if he hesitates when the decisive battle comes, he will be defeated before the battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2006

    "You are very good. Since you choose to stay, you will never be hurt until I die." Tang Ao didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, said directly.


    After finishing this sentence, Tang Ao went on to say: "from today on, the disciples of the seven killing sect are the same as before. No matter how talented they are, they are all outside disciples. No matter what the martial arts talent is, as long as you pass the examination of the sect or reach a certain sect contribution, you can become an inner disciple. In addition, in addition to the inner disciples, the Qisha sect added core disciples. There are ten core disciples in total, and the top ten are selected from the inner disciples. "


    "As for the contribution task of the clan, I will explain it in detail after discussing with several elders. But now to say a little bit, once the martial arts of other forces enter the sect of the seven killing sect, as long as they can kill ten enemies, they can be promoted to inner disciples in advance. Of course, even if you don''t kill ten enemies, you''ll get rich contribution points and rewards to your satisfaction


    Tang Ao voice down, a thunderclap outside the door suddenly exploded. At the same time, all the people of the seven killing sect felt the earth of the clan suddenly trembled. This situation has changed many people''s faces. It seems that the martial arts of the other sects can''t wait. At this moment, it is a big defending array for forcibly attacking the seven killing sect.


    Tang Ao''s eyes were cold, and then said: "the elder Jiang Zhuliu, open the big array of protecting the emperor. Since these people want to come to my seven kill sect so much, let them in. "


    After hearing Tang Ao''s words, Jiang Zhuliu hesitated for a moment, and said, "Lord, the grand array of protecting the seven slain sect is left by the founder of the creation school. It is easy and absolutely impossible to break through. Shall we discuss the Countermeasures before we meet the enemy? "


    Compared with Tang and others, they have no confidence. When Fengya Taishang elder was still alive, the seven elders of Qisha sect still died in battle, and even the patriarch disappeared. Of course, Jiang Zhuliu and others are not afraid of death, but they are really afraid that qishazong will be destroyed in their hands.


    "It''s not necessary. Just open up the big array of protecting Zong." Tang Ao waved his hand, others all hit his own door, this time also discussed a fart? Just open up the big battle line of huzong. Tang Ao doesn''t believe that these guys can be so powerful.


    After Tang Ao ordered, Jiang Zhuliu also had no choice but to directly open the grand array of protecting the emperor. After the river opened the big battle line of protecting the clan, the warriors of the other major Gates also rushed in instantly. The first one even burst into a burst of laughter: "Tang Zongzhu really has the courage. I thought that after the old man Fengya died, the seven kill sect only dared to hide in the turtle shell, and did not dare to show his head. Ha ha ha."


    This man is an old man with red hair and beard. His spiritual power fluctuates very strongly. He has surpassed Tang Ao and reached the level of nine levels of life and death. But Tang Ao has no impression on this man, because Tang Ao has never seen this old guy before.


    "This is Murong Zhi, the master of Murong aristocratic family. Now he has nine levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death." It seems to know that Tang Ao doesn''t know Murong Zhi, and Jiang Zhuliu hastily reminds him.


    After Jiang Zhuliu reminded him, Tang Ao nodded, and then Tang Ao said a stunned sentence: "Murong old ghost, you don''t have a good time in Murong aristocratic family. Have you come to my seven kill sect to die?" Just now murongzhi didn''t show any politeness when addressing the elder of Fengya. At this moment, Tang Ao will not be polite to murongzhi.


    Murong Zhi burst out laughing after listening, "OK, I heard that emperor aozong of Tang Dynasty majored in order to get it. Now I will come to experience it." Murong Zhi''s voice dropped, and two flaming dragons bombarded Tang Ao. A huge mouth of the fire dragon, spurting out two hot balls the size of a grinding plate. In a flash, the temperature of the whole world suddenly rose several degrees.


    But at this time, Tang Ao''s eyes burst into blue light. Immediately, an icy hand emerged directly out of thin air, and the fireball from the fire dragon disappeared in an instant. The two flaming dragons were also caught by Tang Ao''s ice hands, struggling in the air. Don''t wait for Murong to stop reacting, Tang Ao holds his right hand directly. The two fierce fire dragons burst into flames in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2007

    The battle between Tang Ao and murongzhi is imminent. After Tang Ao pinches and explodes murongzhi''s two fire dragons, the rest of them take a look at each other and immediately kill Tang Ao. Lei''s Lei python, Shenfeng Zong''s qingfengyin, and even Xiahou Fantian, who was taught by Tang Ao just now, are all ready to go. In a flash, Tang Ao was surrounded by seven strong men.


    At the top of the whole seven killing sect, there were all kinds of brilliant and dazzling spiritual power, and other warriors of the seven forces below also rushed forward. Jingwushang and others want to help Tang Ao, but at this time Tang Ao shouts: "don''t let the strong man of life and death kill my seven kill sect disciples."


    This time, the seven forces are obviously prepared to come, except for the seven strong people who live and die in the middle of the air and fight with Tang Ao. At the bottom, there are still more than a dozen strong people in life and death. If there is no one to stop these people, then the disciples of the seven killing sect will be killed by the warriors of life and death.


    Such a situation, of course, is what Tang Ao does not want to see. This time, it can be said that it is a robbery of the seven killing sect. As long as we can survive this time, the road after the seven killing sect will only be smoother and smoother. Top Tang Ao at the same time facing seven strong life and death situation, the pressure is not small. But what worried Tang Ao was that he could not stop all the life and death warriors of the seven forces.


    At the moment, a warrior of life and death rushed into the disciples of the seven killing sect and burst out with one hand. Hundreds of disciples of the seven killing sect died in a moment. Seeing this scene, Tang aojai was about to crack, so he rushed to kill the warrior. Just at the moment, Tang Ao is dragged by Murong Zhi and Lei Mang, and he can''t get away at all.


    In Tang Ao to the bottom of the impact and go, Xiahou crazy day hard scalp rushed past, in the hand of the long gun also toward Tang Ao fierce stab. Just now, although the Xiahou crazy day was beaten by Tang Ao, but now, when Tang Ao is restrained by several other people, the five layers of Xiahou crazy heaven in the life and death situation is also a threat to Tang Ao.


    "Get out of here Tang Ao directly swept out a powerful sword and blocked the long spear of the summer marquis. With Tang Ao, the sword power of Qinglian sword in his hand suddenly changes, and a sense of awe and awe immediately blooms out. The warrior on the level of life and death below was preparing to attack other disciples of the seven kill sect when he suddenly felt a threat of death hanging over him. When he looked up, the man saw that the air of sword was rolling towards him. In the face of these powerful sword Qi, all he could do was wait for death.


    With the sound of puffing and hissing, the warrior on the level of life and death has not even figured out what''s going on, and is crushed to pieces by Tang Ao''s Fengyun Xiao. The disciples of the seven killing sect saw that the elite tribes of the seven forces of Tang aodu were defeated. On the contrary, they seized the opportunity to kill a strong man in the level of life and death with a sword, and their spirits were greatly improved.


    Just now I saw so many warriors of the seven forces rushing in. Everyone was in despair. However, all the disciples didn''t expect that the new patriarch appointed by the elder Fengya on his deathbed should be so domineering. After Xiaosha killed a warrior of life and death, the sword power of Tang Ao didn''t stop, and thunder light began to gather on Tang Ao''s green lotus sword.


    Seeing the thunder light on the sword of Tang Ao Qinglian, Lei mang sneers, and the thunder hammer blows out immediately. The terrible thunder also converges towards thunder python. Thunder Python was originally a martial arts practitioner of thunder system skills. Therefore, now thunder Python is just like a thunder god standing in the void with endless lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2008

    Compared with the momentum, Tang Ao''s thunderbolt is far less shocking than thunder Python''s thunder hammer. However, no one dares to belittle the terror of Tang Ao''s Qinglian sword. Just now, Tang Ao killed a warrior in the life and death situation easily. Although the warrior in the life and death situation was only one level of the life and death situation, there was no doubt about the fighting effectiveness of Tang Ao.


    "Thunderbolt In mid air Tang Ao burst to drink, and then the blue lotus sword on a half moon shaped thunder arc, the sword spirit towards several people bombarded. When Tang Ao wields this sword, murongzhi in the rear of Tang Ao seizes the opportunity and pushes out his hands suddenly. In an instant, five huge fireballs bombard Tang Ao.


    These five fireballs fly to Tang Ao''s face before and after, waiting for Tang Ao''s reaction, it is a terrible explosion. For a moment, the seven kill sect was filled with smoke and spiritual power was surging. This terrifying power makes it possible to see the qishazong at this moment as if it were in a terrifying battle.


    "Did you succeed?" Murong Zhi looked at the flames flying all over the sky, soul read carefully looking for Tang Ao''s figure. The other several people join hands to block Tang Ao''s thunder. After that, they also release their soul to find Tang Ao''s position.


    "Where is it?" All of a sudden, the Marquis of summer pointed to a direction. When people looked at it, they suddenly became angry. Because at the moment, Tang Ao is actually among the seven forces of martial arts, but only for a moment, there are two life and death of the martial arts fell. Every warrior of life and death is trained by their own forces after exhausting countless efforts.


    But how long has it been since the war began that three warriors in their life and death situation have already fallen. On the contrary, qishazong just killed some disciples of Yuanwu and Linghai. As for the elders of life and death, none of them fell.


    At present, the seven people have no reservation. Under their siege, Tang Ao can still attack their life and death warriors. The seven of them had lost their faces when the word spread. Murong Zhi looked at Xiahou crazy day, who was beaten into a pig''s head, and asked, "how can''t Xiahou Linyuan come to such an important thing?"


    Murongzhi was very dissatisfied with Xia Hou family. Although the cultivation of Xiahou maniac in the five levels of natural death state is not low, but because he was beaten by Tang Ao before, murongzhi thinks that Xiahou crazy heaven is useless.


    Xiahou crazy in the heart of heaven is also a dark curse, if his elder brother Xiahou Linyuan can come, Xiahou aristocratic family still need to join hands with these wastes? It''s just that the summer Marquis crazy day is not dare to say, at the moment Tang Ao is the enemy, there is no need to turn over with these guys. When his elder brother goes out of the pass, the eight great clans of xuanhuang and the six aristocratic families of ancient times will become history. This continent will be dominated by the aristocratic family of Xiahou!


    After Tang Ao attacked the seven forces twice just now, Lei Mang and others also strengthened the offensive. In an instant, Tang Ao''s pressure rose sharply. At this time, Tang Ao didn''t want to be as calm as he had just been. It was impossible for Tang Ao to attack the seven forces again. On the one hand, the disciples of the seven killing sect resisted the martial arts practitioners of the seven great sects and looked up into the air.


    I only saw the spirit power in the air in a frenzy, shaking the sky. No matter they are the terror of the Tang Dynasty, they are extremely proud. Any attack that falls below is absolutely fatal. Fortunately, at the moment, the martial arts of the seven killing sect and the martial arts of the seven major sects are fighting in the same place. Therefore, neither Tang Ao nor the strong men of the seven major sects have attacked the people below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2009

    Suddenly, a light sound came from the sky, which once again attracted people''s attention. The Phoenix''s voice is clear and crisp in the sky. It''s just that this phoenix is completely transformed by sword spirit. In the middle of the Phoenix, the elder of Xiao''s family is passed by a sword.


    With the disappearance of the Phoenix, the breath of the great elder of the Xiao family in the ancient wasteland was also instantly withered and disappeared. Fighting here, the first life and death situation, seven strong fall. When Tang Ao killed the elder of the Xiao family, he also got a violent slap on his back. This is inevitable. If Tang Ao evades, it is impossible to kill the elder Xiao.


    Although Tang Ao will not be defeated soon under the joint efforts of these seven people, with the consumption of spiritual power and the battle in the lower battlefield, the situation is more and more unfavorable to the seven kill sect, so Tang Ao must seize the time to open a breakthrough. And Xiao''s elder is undoubtedly a very good breakthrough, his offensive is very fierce, there is no defense at all.


    Because Tang Ao killed the two warriors of life and death just now. They are all from the Xiao family in ancient times. How can he not be angry like this? But in his anger, the great elder of the Xiao family didn''t expect that Tang Ao was willing to take Murong Zhi''s hand and kill him.


    "Pooh Tang Ao a blood arrow spurt out at the same time, the whole person is also shot by Murong fly out. This time, although he killed the elder of the Xiao family, Murong Zhi''s palm also made Tang Ao very uncomfortable. Even if there is jade bone vitality, life and soul quickly heal the injury in the body, Tang Ao still feels that his internal organs are burning stinging.


    Murong Zhi looked at Tang AOZHONG''s own burning fire palm, but his breath was disordered and his eyes almost glared out. Even if a warrior of the same level is forced to burn his palm without any precautions, his internal organs and six internal organs will be burned into nothingness, and finally he will die. But if you look at Tang Ao now, where there is a trend of death.


    The whole is like a person who has nothing to do. Just now, there is still some disordered breath. At the moment, it is constantly recovering. "Is it the Ming emperor''s inheritance so powerful?" Murong Zhi did not understand, can only attribute all this to Tang Ao''s inheritance of the Ming emperor.


    After Tang Ao was blasted by Murong Zhifei, he didn''t give Tang Ao a chance to breathe. Shenfengzong''s qingfengyin double palms were launched continuously, and a powerful and powerful vigorous wind also instantly wrapped Tang Ao in all directions. These vigorous winds are constantly converging towards the middle, and the terrifying power can definitely crush any warrior in life and death into pieces.


    Tang Ao''s hands instantly cut out dozens of sword Qi, but these sword Qi was suddenly smashed by the surrounding vigorous wind. The sword power in Tang Ao''s hand is around, and the wind and cloud Xiaosha displays. But even if the wind and cloud Xiaosha, the first sword of the seven kill holy way, was used, these vigorous winds were just a little bit, then they broke through the wind and cloud Xiaosha''s sword power and rolled towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s sword power keeps on, and thunderbolt is used again. Under the thunder, a vigorous wind is finally broken by Tang Ao. However, before Tang Ao escapes from that direction, Lei mang takes the thunder Scepter in his hand, which is a thunderbolt with thick arm, and directly retreats Tang Ao.


    At this time, Tang Ao around the other seven Gang wind is also gathered together, toward Tang Ao rolling. Tang Ao''s golden light flashed, fighting the holy bone and soul instantly protecting the body, and raising his hand to sacrifice the Shennong Ding. This kind of attack can''t be stopped only by fighting holy bones and soul. Therefore, Tang Ao used Shennong Ding decisively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2010

    "Dangdangdang!" When the endless wind blade cuts down on the Shennong tripod, there is a crisp sound on the Shennong tripod. Shennong Ding is a nine grade immortal. Although Tang Ao is not fully refined, its defense is also very terrible. However, after blocking the vigorous wind of qingfengyin, shennongding also returned directly to Tang Ao''s body.


    To find a way to kill a guy is, looking at the attack more and more fierce six people, Tang Ao thought secretly in his heart. At the moment, in the battlefield below the qishazong, the warriors of the qishazong and the warriors of the seven major forces have reached a stalemate. Although the two sides can not be said to be evenly matched, the situation has not been one-sided.


    A group of people stood on a mountain peak not far away from qishazong. These people are the martial arts of the Huang Gu Luo family. When the old man of the wild Gu Luo family originally said, they quickly supported the seven killing sect. However, when they came to the vicinity of Qisha Zong, they did not go to Qisha Zong, but stopped here. "Second master, we''d better go and support it, otherwise it''s hard for the master to explain."


    "Well, nothing. It is said that Fengya, the elder of Qisha sect, has fallen down, and the seven forces dare to attack it. But judging from the current situation, how can Fengya fall. If Fengya falls down, how can the seven kill sect keep at this time. We will not move here. When the warriors of the seven major forces retreat, we will return to our command. " Luo Huaren looked at the hall of the seven killing sect and said coldly.


    "Elder Xiao Lin!" At this time, there was a cry from the lower battle group. When they went to seek fame, they saw that two sharp arrows penetrated the body of Xiao Lin, the five elder of the seven killing sect. At the same time, another life and death warrior seized the opportunity and swept out with a sword. Xiao Lin''s eyes immediately ejected a blood arrow, which was extremely miserable.


    But Xiao Lin didn''t snort. Instead, he chopped down Huashan Mountain with his long knife power, and directly split the life and death warrior of the Tianxing Shengzong in front of him in two. After finishing all this, Xiao Lin spurted out a bloody arrow, and immediately he called out: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, make me seven kill Zong!" With this sentence, Xiao Lin''s body is also straight down.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao!"


    "Five elder martial brothers!"


    "Elder Xiao!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the seven killing sect burst into grief. It is inevitable that there will be casualties in this kind of clan war. But the intensity of the battle was far beyond the imagination of the people. At the end of the war, if the seven killing sect can still stand, then the seven great forces and the seven great forces will never die in the future.


    After Xiao Lin Lin Lin, Jiang Zhuliu was also in crisis. Jiang Zhuliu is like the seven levels of cultivation in this life and death realm, but he is directly facing three life and death martial arts practitioners, so the pressure is not great. The life and soul of the river is called out, and rivers and lakes appear around. But this time, the river is flowing in the rivers and lakes. It''s not a whale that can do it well, but a boat in the wind and rain.


    Just now Xiao Lin''s tragic death is still fresh in my mind. Naturally, Tang Ao will not let this tragedy happen again. Tang Ao directly took out the demon axe, an ax will be away from his nearest Xiahou crazy days after flying, again toward the bottom to kill and go. Only this time Tang Ao rushes to half, the Lord of Hualong Pavilion blocks in front of Tang Ao.


    "Die for me!" The three life and death warriors who besieged the river and chased the river were all from Hualong Pavilion. Among the top forces in xuanhuang, the strength of Hualong pavilion was weaker. The three warriors of life and death were all trained by Hualong pavilion with countless efforts. Therefore, how could hualingfeng let them die here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2011

    With Hua Lingfeng''s hindrance, Tang Ao wants to help at once is impossible. But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that at this time, a woman in plain white outside the gate of qishazong suddenly flew in. She immediately pointed out her sword, and a sword lotus blossomed in the air.


    This sword lotus is impartial, just passing through the throat of a strong man in the Hualong Pavilion. The warrior of the life and death situation in Hualong Pavilion doesn''t even understand what''s going on, and his consciousness gradually dissipates. After this woman, several warriors of life and death came from the gate of Qisha Zong and quickly joined the battle group.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial sister Baiyun Xin." Taking the opportunity to leave and retreat, Jiang Zhuliu immediately thanks. Of course, these warriors came from Qinglian Valley instead of Qisha sect, but Qisha Zong and Qinglian valley have great thanks. It is said that the founder of qingliangu is the most outstanding disciple of the founder of the Qisha sect. Because the founder of the Qisha sect was deeply in love with him, he finally found Qinglian valley.


    So strictly speaking, qishazong and qingliangu are in the same line. This time, the seven kill sect was in danger, and qingliangu saved it as expected. "Well." Baiyun heart nodded and threw out a bottle of pills to Jiang Zhuliu. Then he flew to Tang Ao''s battle group. Tang Ao naturally saw the arrival of Baiyun Xin and others.


    In Tang Ao''s opinion, even if there is support from the seven killing sect, it should be the Huang Gu Luo family. After all, the origin of the seven killing sect and the Luo family is not shallow. However, to Tang Ao''s disappointment, Tang Ao has not seen the warriors of huangguluo''s family. Instead, it is the warriors of Qinglian Valley who have come to support him. Tang Ao has seen the files of the seven killing sect, so he also knows some disputes between qingliangu and Qisha Zong.


    It is reasonable to say that there are some disputes between the Qisha sect and the Qinglian Valley, because the founder of the Qisha sect didn''t come together with the founder of the Qinglian Valley, but they got mixed up with the younger martial sister of the founder of the Qinglian valley. This emotional entanglement is very complicated. In any case, according to Tang Ao''s understanding, the fact that Qinglian Valley is not hostile to the qishazong is already burning Gaoxiang. As for qingliangu''s rescue of Qisha sect, it''s just unthinkable.


    However, with the help of Baiyun heart, Tang Ao''s pressure suddenly reduced. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao directly sacrificed the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. And the goal of Tang Ao''s heavenly bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is naturally the crazy heaven of the Marquis of Xia Dynasty. After seeing Tang Ao''s original holy bow locking him, Xiahou maniac immediately turned around and ran. Xiahou Fantian knew the power of shengtiangong at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but he was shocked to find that no matter how he ran, there was always a gas engine behind him. Looking back, Xiahou Fantian saw a golden Xuantian arrow flying towards him.


    "It''s over Seeing the Xuantian arrow flying towards him, Xiahou crazy sky did not continue to dodge. Because of Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow, he can''t take it, nor can he hide it.


    "Bang!" After Tang Ao''s arrow, Xiahou kuangtian directly exploded into a cloud of blood mist. With the fall of Xiahou''s madness and the addition of Qinglian Valley warriors, the situation on both sides was reversed in an instant.


    "Go Seeing this scene, Murong Zhi immediately called out. Now that the trend is over, it''s just meaningless consumption to stay. If they are willing to pay no attention to the consumption of Qi Sha Zong and Qinglian Valley, it is very likely that Qisha Zong will be destroyed in today''s World War I. But similarly, their seven forces have to pay a very painful price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2012

    Moreover, it is said that Tang Ao got the inheritance of Ming emperor, but so far, Murong Zhi has not seen Tang Ao exert the inheritance of Ming emperor. This shows that at the moment, Tang Ao still has a lot of confidence in his heart, so he did not use the powerful means he got from the Ming emperor. In fact, although the Ming emperor''s inheritance is good, Tang Ao has no effect on conquering the enemy even if he uses the ghost.


    Therefore, Tang Ao naturally did not use the soul of the underworld, and his current cultivation is not enough to give full play to the real power of the soul of the underworld. Therefore, it is better to use the demon axe and the original holy bow. In the face of the retreat of the seven forces, Tang Ao did not stop him. At the moment, Tang Ao also consumes a lot, and it is meaningless to go on fighting.


    Of course, Tang Ao will not forget today''s event. When he breaks through the star pole realm, Tang Ao, the seven major forces, will definitely visit him! Baiyun Xin and the other three women will leave after the warriors of the seven forces retreat. These four men were all the life and death warriors of Qinglian Valley, and all of them except the leader of Qinglian valley. When they heard that the seven killing sect was in trouble, they came immediately.


    "Wait a minute, sister Bai." See Baiyun heart to go, Tang Ao quickly out of a voice.


    Tang looked up and said to him. Her character is a little cold, originally does not like to talk much. Baiyun Xin also has some resistance to male martial arts. If it''s not for the seven masters to kill her, they will not let her come here once.


    Tang Ao gave a bitter smile and then went on to say: "Bai Shimei, this time Qinglian Valley''s great kindness to the seven killing Zong, and the seven killing Zong will never forget. However, qingliangu''s action also offended the martial arts of the seven forces. She also asked Bai Shimei to tell Uncle Zichen that if Uncle Zichen wanted to, we could return to the same school as qingliangu. If you don''t want to, please be careful of the seven forces. "


    "Well." After Tang Ao finished speaking, Baiyun Xin said, and then he left directly. This let Tang Ao heart is very speechless, the girl long beautiful is beautiful, but the character is also too cold.


    However, Tang Ao obviously does not have time to care about Baiyun Xin''s character. This time, the King Wu and others are all injured, and the seven kill sect''s disciples are still less than 3000, and most of them are also injured. In this war, the seven kill sect destroyed an elder and lost more than a thousand disciples. The loss was not small.


    Similarly, the seven forces are no better. Jing Wushang killed three warriors of life and death, and the rest of them also got some. Tang Ao killed the great elder of Xiao family and Xiahou Fantian of Xiahou aristocratic family. In fact, the cultivation of five layers of Xiahou maniac''s natural death state is good, but it''s a pity that Xiahou Fantian met Tang Ao.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Zhuliu, distribute these pills to everyone for healing. In addition, the mountain gate is closed for three months. No one but the martial arts of Qinglian valley will pay attention to them." With this sentence, Tang Ao handed a storage ring to Jiang Zhuliu, and then went to the main hall. At the moment, all the disciples who survived the disaster were secretly happy in their hearts. At the same time, they experienced the tempering of blood, and they also grew up in an instant.


    Tang Ao went to a no one''s place, "poo Chi" a blood arrow on the spray out. Today''s war is not without tragedy. On the surface, he has nothing to do, but he is beaten by Murong Zhi and attacked by others. Naturally, Tang Ao is also injured. But Tang Ao can''t show it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2013

    Today''s Tang Ao is tough, but compared with the Fengya Taishang elder in xingjijing, Tang Ao is still a little worse. Of course, if Tang Ao is already a level of cultivation in xingjijing, none of these people really want to leave today. It''s just a pity that Tang Ao is still some distance away from the first floor of xingjijing. Although he is not seriously injured this time, Tang Ao needs to take time to adjust.


    As time went on, the storm of the war gradually subsided. Under the guidance of the sect elders, the disciples of the seven killing sect continued to practice. Of the 3000 disciples, 30 killed more than 10 enemies in the first World War, so these disciples were directly promoted to inner disciples.


    These newly promoted inner disciples are not very good at martial arts, but their combat effectiveness is beyond doubt. In this war, Bai Qing and tie Zheng became inner disciples again. After the battle of life and death, they grew up a lot. At this time, there was also good news that the original treasure house and Library of the seven killing sect were divided into outer treasure house and library.


    As long as in the previous war, if you kill an incoming enemy, you can choose any treasure or any ancient book from the outside treasure house. This sudden news made many students excited, and they all went to the treasure house outside. These surviving disciples have gained more or less in the previous wars. Now that they can enter the treasure house of the clan to select treasures, we are naturally excited.


    And those inner disciples can enter the treasure house to select treasures. The treasure in the inner door treasure house is naturally taken out by Tang Ao. After these disciples entered the inner door treasure house, they were immediately dazzled by the dazzling treasures. Because the outer door treasure house and the inner door treasure house compare, is the heaven and earth disparity is inestimable.


    It''s just that there are three storeys in the inner treasure house. This time, they can only select the treasure house on the first floor, and only go up and visit the second and third floors. However, people still saw the legendary immortal utensils, immortal level skills and some legendary treasures. This made a group of disciples even more determined to do more clan tasks, and strive to get the second or even the third layer of treasures as soon as possible.


    Some disciples also found that in recent days, none of the elders often seen in the past had been seen. The reason why they can''t see these elders is that all the elders of the seven killing sect have been summoned up by Tang Ao. The reason why Tang Ao called these people together was naturally to teach them the unique skills of the seven killing sect and the seven killing doctrine.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, you have seen the seven kill doctrine of elder martial brother dongxuanye before. Just now, you saw my seven kill doctrine. Now you should have understood that the seven kill doctrine is not a fixed form of martial arts, but a way to cultivate new martial arts according to its own situation. "


    "Therefore, after you have practiced the mind Dharma, the following things can be deduced according to your own conditions, and you don''t need to practice in a fixed form. Well, now that you start to practice, you can always ask me if you don''t understand. " With this sentence, Tang Ao left here and went to the lake island where the elder of Fengya was closed for cultivation.


    This place is located deep in the back mountain of qishazong, where the aura of heaven and earth is not very strong. In the distance, Tang Ao saw a natural lake, and there was an island in the lake. With his body moving, Tang Ao came to the island in the middle of the lake. According to the saying of the elder Fengya, in the center of the island, there is a transmission array plate connecting the Zhenwu world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2014

    Tang Ao''s powerful soul read out, soon Tang Ao found this transmission array disk. This transmission array plate is a very simple stone platform with a stone tablet beside it. There are many articles recorded on the stone tablet. In short, if you want to start this array plate, you just need to practice the seven kill doctrine on the stone platform.


    After hesitating for a moment, Tang Ao decided to give it a try. Immediately, Tang Ao went to the stone platform, and then the first sword of the seven kill holy way, Xiao Sha, was put into use. After Tang Ao performed the Fengyun Xiaosha, Tang Ao obviously felt that the stone platform was shaken for a moment, but soon returned to calm. Tang Ao kept the sword momentum in his hand, and continued to use the second sword.


    After Tang Ao uses thunder, the range of tremor is obviously larger, but still can''t activate this array disk. Tang Ao did not stop, the sword in his hand rose again. With the light sound of "he", the third sword of the seven killing holy way, Fengwu, was displayed for nine days. Under the nine days of Feng dance, the stone platform vibrated more and more severely, but it did not start the transmission array disk in the end.


    After receiving the green lotus sword, Tang Ao walked down the stone platform. Up to now, Tang Ao has only used the green lotus sword to push and perform these three swords. But obviously, these three swords are not enough to open the transmission array disk. Tang Ao estimates that if you want to open the transmission array plate, I''m afraid it will take more than four swords. Otherwise, Fengya Taishang elder will not be unable to activate the array disk when he cultivates the seven kill doctrine to the fourth level.


    In the future, Tang Ao must leave xuanhuang land. Due to the incompleteness of the rules of heaven and earth in xuanhuang land, he could not continue to practice until he reached the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm. Tang Ao of the previous generation mistakenly thought that the Ninth level peak of xingjijing was already the extreme of martial arts, so he did not continue to explore. But in this life, Tang Ao knew that there were many realms above the nine levels of Xingji realm. Naturally, Tang Ao wanted to pursue the broader world.


    Since sooner or later to leave with the help of this transmission array plate, Tang Ao simply deduces the fourth sword of the seven kill holy way here. Up to now, Qisha Shengdao is the most wonderful skill Tang Ao has ever seen. This kind of skill does not stick to one pattern. Different martial arts practitioners practice the seven kill doctrine, which is totally different. Tang Ao mainly cultivates sword, so Tang Ao''s martial arts deduced from the seven kill method are also sword techniques.


    Tang Aoning was calm and then sat down. In Tang Ao''s sea of knowledge, Tang Ao''s consciousness continued to display the three swords in front of the seven kill holy way endlessly. After getting familiar with the three swords, Tang Ao began to urge the mental method of the seven kill holy way to deduce the fourth sword of the seven kill holy way. In Tang Ao''s space of knowing the sea, he couldn''t sweep the sword and gallop.


    These sword techniques were deduced by Tang Ao and soon abandoned by Tang Ao. Because Tang Ao has a kind of directness, these are not the real fourth sword. In Tang Ao''s constant deduction, at a certain moment, suddenly a feeling of desolation and loneliness welled up in my heart. Tang Ao''s heart moved, immediately seized this feeling and continued to deduce. Then Tang Ao felt a desolate sword meaning sweeping across the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands.


    This sword has no emotion at all. It is as cold as the ice of ten thousand years. The sword meaning is like the purest killing between heaven and earth. In this sword meaning, Tang Ao can not even feel the existence of life. Along with this feeling, Tang Ao deduces the fourth sword again and again in the sea of knowledge. Tang Ao is completely immersed in the deduction of the fourth sword and forgets the passage of time outside.


    Chapter 2015 Bahuang sword Qi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2015

    Under the Tang Ao''s knowledge, Jing Wushang and others soon became the first level of the seven kill holy way. Just like Tang Ao said, there is no fixed form of the seven killing doctrine. In recent years, they have not cultivated the seven killing doctrine, not because their understanding is not enough, and it is not that it is too difficult to cultivate the seven killing doctrine. However, at the beginning, the direction of their cultivation was out of question.


    The doctrine of the seven killing sect was left by the founder of the Qisha sect, and the way of practice in it was only left by the ancestors for reference to their descendants. However, they didn''t understand this. The disciples of the seven killing sect from generation to generation were completely practicing according to the book. It is also because of this that the number of disciples who can cultivate into the seven kill sect is becoming less and less. In their generation, only Tang Ao and dongxuanye practiced the seven killing doctrine.


    After refining the first layer of the seven kill holy way, several people went to find Tang Ao. Then they saw Tang Ao sitting beside the array plate of the island in the middle of the lake. There were waves of mysterious waves coming out around. At the moment, a few people did not disturb Tang Ao and left quietly. They have already seen that Tang Ao''s seven kill doctrine has been cultivated to the third level. Now you don''t need to think about it. At this moment, Tang Ao must be attacking the fourth level of the seven kill doctrine.


    In the space of knowing the sea, Tang Ao has already wielded countless swords. This feeling of desolation and loneliness has become more and more clear, but Tang Ao feels that there is something missing, which makes the fourth sword unable to be deduced. If Tang Ao wants to, he can also use the fourth sword at the moment. But Tang Ao always thinks that the fourth sword deduced in this way is not perfect.


    Under the anxious confusion of Tang Ao, the spiritual power in his body even began to riot. This is the precursor of being possessed by the devil. Even if Tang Ao owns the jade body of Jiulong emperor, in this kind of completely immersed deduction, he also has the danger of being possessed by the devil. Fortunately, at this time, a cool and warm feeling flowed all over Tang Ao''s body, which was naturally the spiritual power of jade bone''s vitality and soul in calming Tang Ao''s internal roar.


    ¡­¡­


    In a place very close to the xuanhuang continent, there is a plane called midnight continent. "Bang" with a terrible explosion, sky steel stone flying around. Tiangang stone is a kind of immortal material. When refining low-level immortal utensils, many craftsmen will use this kind of immortal material which is easy to be plastic but hard.


    At the moment, these Tiangang stones in front of Dongxuan night were artificially made into big iron gates. After exploring midnight land for so long, dongxuanye knew that this place had the only teleportation array connecting xuanhuang in the whole midnight continent. If dongxuanye knows the array, he can open the outer guard array and use the inner transmission array to return to xuanhuang land.


    But it''s a pity that dongxuanye is only obsessed with martial arts, and he doesn''t know anything about it. Therefore, dongxuanye can only use brute force to blow through the gate made of Tiangang stone. Dongxuan night with soul read to explore, there are 99 Tiangang stone gate behind. According to their current speed, in another year, they will be able to break through a channel.


    Today''s Dongxuan night has nine levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death, which can be broken through at any time. But what makes dongxuanye helpless is that the rules of heaven and earth in this midnight continent are even lower than those in xuanhuang land. In this place, the top nine levels of life and death are already the acme. Since dongxuanye was oppressed by the rules of heaven and earth when he attacked the Xingji realm, he did not dare to attack the Xingji realm again. Instead, he wanted to suppress his accomplishments.


    The whole cave trembled as if it was about to collapse at any time. But dongxuanye knew that the cave would not collapse. This has been the case since the first day when he bombarded the gate with brute force.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the lake, Tang Ao has been sitting here for three months. In the past three months, Tang Ao has been deducing the fourth sword of Qisha Shengdao, but until now, Tang Ao has not deduced the fourth sword. Under the continuous absorption and refining of the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth by the jade body of the Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao''s accomplishments went from the seventh level of the life and death realm to the eighth level of the life and death realm. However, Tang Ao is totally immersed in the deduction of the fourth sword. Tang Ao is not aware of his breakthrough in cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2016

    There is no time to practice. Tang Ao has been sitting in the middle of the lake for half a year. In the past six months, Tang Ao came out and sat here without any action. If it was not for the feeling that Tang Ao''s breath was getting stronger and stronger, the king Jing and others even thought that there was something wrong with Tang Ao. When jingwushang and others come to see Tang Ao again, the calm Island suddenly trembles.


    Then they were shocked to see that countless swords flew out of the lake island and shot away in all directions. These swords smashed the boulders around the lake island, and the water spray in the lake island was blown up to tens of feet high. A desolate and lonely sword spirit is scattered in all directions. Under the influence of this sword idea, there are few people in raoshijing, and their mind is a little turbulent.


    "Is this the fourth sword of elder martial brother Tang Ao? What a terror Fang Xiuling felt the frightful air running around and was surprised in his heart. Today, Fang Xiuling is not as young as he was. When he became the elder of the seven killing sect, he even grew a beard. With his handsome face, he looked quite charming.


    "We have never relaxed our practice in the past six months, but after half a year, our distance with elder martial brother Tang Ao has not narrowed down, but is getting farther and farther away." Jiang Zhuliu sighs in his heart. Since the great change of the seven killing sect half a year ago, Jiang Zhuliu has been working harder than ever in the past six months. But what makes Jiang Zhuliu helpless is that even if he practices so hard, it seems that he is still far from Tang Ao.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao is supposed to be the fourth sword in the performance of the seven kill doctrine. He is worthy of being one of the two talented disciples of the seven killing sect in a thousand years." This talk is Liyuan snow. When she was a girl, Liyuan snow had many pursuers. Now when she grows up, Liyuan Snow''s charm has become more and more great. Angel like face, devil like body, so that people''s eyes to see her body is very difficult to remove.


    It''s just a pity that Liyuan Xue''s temperament is a little chilly, and none of the male martial artists can get her heart for so many years. I don''t know if there is someone in my heart, or because I''m not interested in men.


    In the middle of the lake, Tang Ao slowly closed his sword and stood up. The fourth sword of the seven killing holy way, the eight barren sword spirit has finally become! In fact, as early as half a year ago, Tang Ao had already deduced the eight barren sword spirit. However, Tang Ao always felt that this sword was not perfect, so he spent half a year polishing it. But in the end, Tang Ao finds himself in a magic trap.


    There is no perfect thing in this world, and sword technique is no exception. Because he too much pursues the perfection of this sword, he is almost possessed by the devil. Now although the fourth sword has been deduced, it has wasted half a year. If Tang Ao could deduce the fourth sword half a year ago and add his strength of eight levels in the realm of life and death, he would definitely seize the victory and pursue the weak of the seven forces and eliminate their threat to the seven killing sect.


    It''s just a pity, but it didn''t work out. He realized this only half a year later today, and in the past six months, although the seven major forces did not return to their peak state, they must have slowed down. Now has lost the best opportunity to eradicate them, so Tang Ao can only wait for a while.


    The immortal Zichen of Qinglian Valley figured out that he was willing to join hands with Qisha Zong, or to wait for Tang Ao to break through the cultivation of xingjijing. It''s just that the immortal Zichen didn''t know when he thought of Tong Tang Ao, but Tang Ao knew that if he wanted to break through to the star pole realm, he didn''t have to think about it for a year or two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2017

    Put away the green lotus sword, Tang Ao saw jingwushang and others outside the island in the middle of the lake. Originally, Tang Ao was going to have a try. After cultivating into the fourth layer of the seven kill holy way, could he open the transmission array plate in the middle of the lake island. But now that Jing Wushang and others have come to find themselves, Tang Ao has given up this idea for the time being.


    And even if it can be opened, it is obviously not the time for Tang Ao to leave the xuanhuang continent. Before leaving the xuanhuang land, Tang Ao still wants to go back to the ice and snow plain. Although Chu Xuehan has recovered his accomplishments, he is obviously not a good place to accompany his children. Tang Ao is still worried about the safety of Chu Xuehan.


    Only so far, Tang Ao has only found the way to the Zhenwu world from xuanhuang. As for how to get from xuanhuang to ice and snow plain, and to Feixing continent, Tang Ao doesn''t know. Of course, if Tang Ao can break through the star pole, he will be able to break the space. At that time, Tang Ao will be able to freely travel to and from the space plane around the xuanhuang continent.


    Tang Ao can identify the spatial fluctuation of ice and snow plain and Feixing continent. As long as he can break through the void, Tang Ao can easily find a way to fly star land and ice and snow plain. Flying star land Tang Ao did not intend to go, but the ice and snow plain, Tang Ao is a must go. In addition, when Tang Ao went to Zhenwu world, he wanted to take Chu Xuehan with him.


    Although the Zhenwu realm is bound to be more dangerous than those in the xuanhuang land, it has a broader cultivation world and more opportunities to climb a higher level. As for the people of the seven killing sect, Tang Ao has no idea to take them away. In Tang Ao''s mind, it''s best to wait for them to practice in xingjijing before leaving. In addition, if all the strong men of the seven killing sect have left, how can the seven kill sect fight against other sects?


    Soon, several of them came to Tang Ao. When they came to Tang Ao, the six of them held their fists together and said, "I''ve seen the elder martial brother of the leader."


    "Don''t be so polite. What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Although he was practicing sword just now, Tang Ao''s powerful soul idea has been covering the whole lake island. This is the biggest secret of the seven killing sect. Naturally, Tang Ao is also on guard against some gangsters who covet the seven kill sect. However, six months ago, after the first World War of the seven major forces and the seven killing sect, no unexpected guests had been visited by the seven killing Zong.


    "Back to the headmaster, three months later is the time for the xuanhuang meeting. Do we want to participate in this xuanhuang meeting?" During the period of Tang Ao''s seclusion, Jiang Zhuliu almost became the patriarch of the Tang Dynasty. All the trivialities of qishazong were done by Jiang Zhuliu. As for Fang Xiuwu, one is more afraid of trouble than the other. According to Fang Xiuwu''s words, fighting is OK. Don''t look for him for these troubles.


    "What is xuanhuang assembly?" Although Tang Ao is now the leader of the seven killing sect, it is the first time that Tang Ao has heard about this xuanhuang assembly.


    Hear Tang Ao so ask, a few people''s eyes are a little stunned. However, Liyuan snow hesitated for a moment or said: "the so-called xuanhuang assembly is a meeting of the major gates on the xuanhuang continent to divide the territory. The xuanhuang conference is held once a hundred years. After March, it will be time for the next xuanhuang Congress. "


    "Site division? How to divide it? " Tang Ao felt that if it was just such a small matter, the six elders would not come together to find themselves. Since all six people have come here, the xuanhuang meeting is obviously not so simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2018

    "The division of territory is based on the competition among different sects. There are two contests. One is the competition between the disciples of the sect, and the other is the competition between the elders or masters of the sect. But generally speaking, the patriarchs of each clan hold their own identities and will not do anything. They are all done by the elders of the clan. " During this period of time, Jiang Zhuliu was responsible for all the big and small affairs of the seven killing sect. At this moment, Jiang Zhuliu is also the most familiar with these matters.


    "Well, I''ll come to the competition at the elder level. Who will go to the competition of the disciples of the clan?" Tang Ao doesn''t care about who he is. Since it''s for the benefit of his own clan, it''s for who can fight. If there are seven kill Zong than he can fight, Tang Ao naturally won''t talk nonsense.


    After hearing Tang Ao''s direct decision to make a move in person, Jing Wushang and others are all looking at each other. However, Tang Ao has no problem with such a decision. After all, Tang Ao is indeed the strongest person in the whole seven kill sect. In addition to Xia Shiao, the only one who can defeat Tang''s Duhou family is Xia Shiao.


    As for the Xiahou Linyuan of Xiahou aristocratic family, there has been no news for a long time, and there are even rumors that Xiahou Linyuan has broken through the Xingji realm and left the xuanhuang continent. But for the Xiahou Linyuan exactly where, but no one said clearly.


    "There are three competitions among the disciples of the sect. Finally, all the students of each major sect are ranked. The higher the ranking, the better the mineral vein medicine mountain will be selected. Now, among the veins controlled by Qisha Zong, there are 30 in xiapinling mine, 7 in zhongpinling mine, and only one in shangpinling mine. " Speaking of this, Jiang Zhuliu couldn''t help sighing.


    In recent years, the qishazong has been suppressed by the seven major forces, and its resources have been constantly compressed. Now, compared with the resources mastered by the seven killing sect at its peak, it can be said that there is no one in ten. Therefore, Jiang Zhuliu also felt a burst of sweat. After he and others served as the elders of the seven killing sect, the seven killing sect actually declined to this point.


    "For the competition among the disciples of the clan, we plan to let the top three warriors in the dragon and Phoenix list go." Before they came here, King Jing and others obviously discussed it, and normally speaking, the top three disciples of the dragon and Phoenix list of the seven killing sect are also the three strongest disciples of the seven killing sect.


    "Well," Tang Ao nodded, and the gold content in the dragon and Phoenix list of the seven killers was still very high. After all, Tang Ao himself, as well as the elders of several seven killing sects in Jiang Zhuliu, were all the strong ones on the dragon and Phoenix list of the seven kill sect. "What are the disciples on this year''s Dragon and Phoenix list?" Ask this question, Tang Ao heart a burst of sweat.


    Because since I became the patriarch, I seldom appeared in the clan except when I killed the strong one of the seven sects. For more than half a year, he has been practicing the fourth sword of the seven killing sect in the seclusion of Huxin island. Therefore, Tang Ao really has no idea what the current disciples of the seven killing sect are like.


    From this point of view, he is undoubtedly a very incompetent patriarch. However, Tang Ao has no way out. Nowadays, there are too many foreign troubles in the seven killing sect. If he is not strong enough, the seven killing sect will be really dangerous.


    "Today is the last day of the competition for the dragon and Phoenix list. Do you want to go and have a look, elder martial brother Tang Ao?" Since the final ranking of the dragon and Phoenix list has not been determined, it is not easy to say who is the top three in this year''s Dragon and Phoenix list.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2019

    "Oh?" Tang Ao didn''t expect to be so clever. Today, he just realized the fourth sword of the seven kill holy way, just in time for the last day of the battle for the dragon and Phoenix list. Now that we have caught up, Tang Ao certainly won''t miss it.


    At the moment, two teenagers are fighting on the duel platform of qishazong. The duel platform is surrounded by the disciples of the seven killing sect. Today is the last day of the competition for the dragon and Phoenix list of the seven killing sect. The top ten disciples in the dragon and Phoenix list can become the core disciples of the seven killing sect, and the master himself guides his practice.


    It is obvious to all the disciples of the seven kill sect about six months ago how strong the leader of Tang Ao is today. In the fierce battle against the seven top experts of the seven forces, the Lord Tang Ao kept retreating and killed two strong enemies. Even the elder Fengya is still alive. In addition, there is also a very important thing is that the top three of the dragon and Phoenix list can represent the seven kill sect to attend the xuanhuang meeting in Xuantian city!


    Xuanhuang assembly is the highest level competition among young children in the whole xuanhuang continent. All along, all the people who can be listed in the xuanhuang Congress are bound to be strong in the future. People gathered here today, also want to see which three elder martial brothers represent the qishazong, went to Xuantian city to attend the once-in-a-century xuanhuang conference.


    Tang Ao and others did not directly approach the duel platform, but stayed in the distance. With the strength of a few people, even if they are so far apart, everything that happens on the duel platform can''t be concealed from their eyes.


    "The blue shirt youth who used the flame was named Chu Xuan, who was a genius among the disciples of the seven killing sect. Ye Guhong of the inner gate was no match for him. Now, after ye Guhong has left, chuxuan is afraid to have no rival in the inner gate of the seven killing sect. " Standing beside Tang Ao, Fang Xiuwen said with emotion.


    Looking at the two men fighting on the duel platform, Fang Xiuwen seems to have seen himself in those years. The same young frivolous, the same high spirited. It''s just that over the past few years, too many things have happened in the seven killing sect. The whereabouts of Luo Caiyi, who was loved by the three brothers at that time, was still unknown.


    "Not necessarily." After Fang Xiuwen finished, Tang Ao chuckled. Because at the moment, Tang Ao, who is fighting with Chu Xuan on the duel stage, is also familiar with him. Half a year ago, Tang Ao had a meeting with this young man. At that time, Tang Ao felt that if tie Zheng was so ambitious, his future achievements would be extraordinary.


    Now after seeing Tiezheng, Tang Ao is also very satisfied. At the same time, Tang Ao also thinks that Tiezheng''s luck is really very good. Half a year ago, Tang Ao divided the treasure house of the seven killing sect into internal treasure house and external treasure house. In the inner door treasure house, Tang Ao put many precious treasures. At that time, a small number of disciples got the right to enter the treasure house and select an item.


    Tie Zheng was one of the disciples who got the right to choose treasures. Among Tang Ao''s many items in the treasure house, although there are many good things in the first layer, the most precious one is the first volume of Xuantian Gong. And Tiezheng didn''t know how to think of it. He picked out the most ordinary but most precious Xuantian Gong among all the treasures.


    Tie Zheng''s martial arts talent is not very outstanding, but unfortunately, Xuantian Gong is just a skill that does not need martial arts talent. There are two important points in cultivating Xuantian Gong. One is diligence, the other is cultivating resources. According to the rules set by Tang Ao, in the seven killing sect, as long as the hard-working warriors, they will not lack the cultivation resources. And as long as you can complete all kinds of missions, there are a lot of resources to reward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2020

    Invisibly, it created a very good environment for Tiezheng to practice Xuantian Gong. After only half a year''s practice, Tiezheng has reached the sixth level of Yuanwu''s cultivation, just like chuxuan, who was once a genius.


    Tie Zheng was very grateful for this cultivation, because if it was not for the Xuantian skill provided by Tang Ao, no matter what other skills he practiced, he would not have been able to practice this level in half a year. For his own cultivation talent, Tiezheng knows better than anyone else. However, tie Zheng didn''t accept it. He didn''t believe that people with ordinary martial arts talent could not achieve success in martial arts no matter how hard he tried.


    At this moment, standing on the duel platform, he has proved himself, because in front of him is chuxuan, one of the two great talents of the seven kill sect. Before that, there were two great talents in the clan of seven killers. One of them had betrayed ye Guhong and the other was chuxuan in front of him.


    "Do you think Tiezheng can win?" The speaker Tang Ao didn''t know him. Seeing Tang Ao looking at him, the young man also introduced himself: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''m Yunying, the seventh disciple of Zichen Valley master of Qinglian valley."


    "It turns out to be younger martial brother Yunying." Qishazong and qingliangu have the same origin, so Yunying is right to call elder martial brother Tang Ao. After all, immortal Zichen and elder Taishang Fengya are almost the same generation of people, but the immortal Zichen has a late apprenticeship, and the cloud shadow is very young, so Tang Ao is also called Yunying younger martial brother. Otherwise, if we really want to say according to the seniority, Tang Ao calls Yunying and martial uncle.


    "It''s hard to say whether the battle will be won or not. Judging from the current situation, both Tiezheng and chuxuan have a chance to win. Of course, on the face of it, Chu Xuan has a bigger chance to win, but in my opinion, Tiezheng has at least 60% chance of winning. " Who knows more about Xuantian Gong than Tang Ao. After practicing Xuantian Gong, the spirit power in the body is vigorous and long.


    Now Chu Xuan and tie Zheng do not know how long the fight, is still equal. But Tang Ao promised that if he continued like this, Chu Xuan would surely be defeated by tie Zheng, for nothing else, because the martial arts practitioners of Xuantian Gong were more energetic and long-lasting than other martial artists. Chu Xuan is even more powerful, when his spiritual power is exhausted, he can only be slaughtered by Tiezheng.


    To Tang Ao''s words, jingwushang and others have different opinions. As a teacher of Tiezheng, the progress of Tiezheng in the past six months is naturally in the eye. But jingwushang knows Tiezheng''s martial arts talent very well, so even now, jingwushang doesn''t think Tiezheng will be the rival of the inner talent chuxuan.


    If hard work can really make up for the defects of martial arts talent, then there are too many strong people in this world. Think about whether it''s Tang Ao, the current leader of the seven killing sect, or the once talented dongxuanye, or even their elders. Which one is not one of the evil spirits in a million, and Tang Ao and dongxuanye''s martial arts talent are more than a billion.


    And in the duel platform, with the passage of time, Chu Xuan is obviously also found a different place. Up to now, Chu Xuan''s spiritual power has been consumed by more than 70%, but Tiezheng, who fights with him, is more brave than ever. The skill of Tiezheng was special. Chuxuan soon understood this truth, so he stepped up his attack.


    "Chu Xuan is worried." Seeing this, Tang Ao shook his head. It''s very good that chuxuan can judge the particularity of Tiezheng''s skill, but up to now, chuxuan''s spiritual power consumption is about 70%, and that of Tiezheng''s body is more than 60%. At this time, the common people''s idea is to fight at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2021

    But in fact, the most correct thing at this time was not to fight at once, because in the situation that the form was obviously not conducive to his own, Chu Xuan had no chance of winning such a battle. Tang Ao is right. As expected, people will soon see that Tiezheng catches the flaw of chuxuan, and then suddenly a sword blows out and forces chuxuan down the duel platform.


    At this moment, the audience was in uproar. Only half a year later, Tiezheng, who used to be very diligent but unknown in the seven killing sect, finally completed his magnificent counter attack. The former Tiezheng was not the weakest in the inner gate of the seven killing sect, but it was definitely not strong. But at the moment, Tiezheng has defeated Chu Xuan, one of the two great talents of the seven kill sect.


    Seeing this scene, under the duel stage, those disciples whose martial arts talent was not very good were filled with emotion. Who said that the martial arts talent can determine everything, who said that the martial arts talent is not good, in the martial arts road is doomed to go not long-term. At the moment, the iron Zheng used the long sword in his hand to slap these faces hard.


    "Elder martial brother chuxuan, thank you for your time with me. If I were not too familiar with your moves, I would not be your opponent Different from the people''s imagination in the duel stage, Tiezheng didn''t feel complacent after defeating Chu Xuan. Instead, he immediately bowed down and gave a gift to Chu Xuan.


    Chuxuan chuxuan was very frank with a smile: "younger martial brother Tiezheng, you are familiar with my moves, and I am familiar with your moves. And you and I learn from each other and make progress together. "


    All this Tang Ao and Jing Wushang and other elders all saw in their eyes, and after hearing their conversation, Tang Ao''s face showed a trace of smile. In fact, Tang Ao is not satisfied with the cultivation of the top ten disciples of the seven killing sect. We should know that when they participated in the battle for the dragon and Phoenix list, they had already achieved the highest level of cultivation in the ninth floor of Yuanwu state.


    Now Tiezheng and chuxuan, as the most powerful disciples, only have the six levels of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. Tiezheng started late, which is justifiable. Chuxuan has a very high talent in martial arts and Taoism. The reason why he has such cultivation now is that there is not enough training resources in the sect before.


    The mountains around qishazong can be said to be a very rich place. Various kinds of monsters and spiritual materials are inexhaustible. It''s just that the disciples of the seven killing sect did not have the consciousness of going out to experience before. All the cultivation resources were basically waiting for the supply of the family and the release of the clan. It''s also because their accomplishments are inferior to those of Tang Ao who were on the dragon and Phoenix list.


    It is not only the cultivation, but also the combat experience of these disciples is not very rich. Now there are still three months to go before the xuanhuang assembly of Tianxuan city is held. Tang Ao decided that in the next three months, he would take these disciples to heiyun mountain not far away from qishazong. After the battle between Chu Xuan and tie Zheng, Tang Ao and Jing Wushang also showed up one after another.


    After seeing Tang Ao, a group of disciples were very excited. Because of his special skills, Tang Ao doesn''t need these disciples to be older. He looks like his elder brother. He doesn''t look like an elder generation. Naturally, the reason why these disciples are excited is not because Tang Ao looks young. But the worship of the strong, martial arts world, the strong for respect.


    Tang Ao''s strength has been recognized by all. On that day, Tang Ao fought alone with the seven top experts of the seven major forces. Many of his disciples still have fresh memories, as if vividly remembered. Tang Ao raised his hand after he came to the stage and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Seeing Tang Ao''s action, the excited emotion in the hearts of all the disciples also slowly calmed down. They listened carefully to the master''s speech.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2022

    "I''m not satisfied with the accomplishments of the masters of the dragon and Phoenix list." For the idea in the heart, Tang Ao tells the truth directly. However, after finishing this sentence, Tang Ao immediately said, "but I''m very happy about the friendship between your brothers. If you can do this, the day when the seven killing sect will return to the peak of xuanhuang is just around the corner. "


    "All the top 50 disciples of the dragon and Phoenix list can choose a treasure from the treasure house of the outer gate. As for the first 20 disciples, they can choose a treasure house from the inner door treasure house. "


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, the female disciple who ranked 21 in the dragon and Phoenix list almost cried out. Some of the treasures in the Neimen treasure house have been spread among the disciples of the seven killing sect, so people are looking forward to the treasure house. They are constantly trying to get the chance to enter the treasure house and select treasures.


    However, this female disciple was the closest to the treasure house of Neimen, but she was still blocked at the door mercilessly. Bai Qing, who happens to be number 20 in the list of dragon and Phoenix, is very happy. The previous time, Bai Qing had already entered the treasure house of the inner door and selected a treasure. At that time, she valued a jade slip for alchemy and a Dan stove.


    After thinking about it, she finally chose the jade slips. After getting the jade slips, Bai Qing knew that the jade slips she had got were written by Tang Ao, a seven kill emperor. Bai Qing is very interested in alchemy and has been exploring alchemy before. After getting the alchemy experience written by Tang Ao himself, Bai Qingru gets the most precious treasure and reads it in his hands.


    This short half a year later, Bai Qing was promoted from the first grade elixir to the top three grade elixir, which made Bai Qing very happy. So this time entering the inner door treasure house, Bai Qing is ready to take the furnace that she didn''t take away last time. After learning that the top 20 disciples of the dragon and Phoenix list can enter the inner treasure house, Bai Qing can only sigh in her heart that she is really lucky this time.


    After everyone''s mood calmed down, Tang Ao continued: "OK, now everyone go to the zongmen treasure house to select treasures. The top 20 disciples of the dragon and Phoenix list will gather in the performance hall one day later. I will take you to the heiyun mountains to experience for three months. Finally, five of you will be selected from 20 of you to represent the qishazong and go to Xuantian city to attend the xuanhuang meeting. "


    At the xuanhuang meeting, there were only three contests among the disciples of the sect, but Tang Ao was still ready to take five people. Although only three of them can play, it is obviously excellent to be able to watch the battle at this level. After hearing that Tang Ao is going to lead the top 20 people of the dragon and Phoenix list to the heiyun mountain range for a trial, they are not nervous, but they are looking like they want to jump. However, Tang Ao''s next words soon quenched their enthusiasm:


    "although I will follow you in this trial of entering the heiyun mountains, I will not do anything except encounter the monsters in the life and death situation and you encounter the crisis of life and death. Everything depends on you. Those who can successfully complete the trial can go to the xuanhuang assembly on behalf of zongmen. They can go to the second floor of the inner door treasure house to select an item, and visit the third floor of the treasure house at the same time. "


    This time, Tang Ao led the people to the dangerous place of heiyun mountain for trial, to really temper them, not to practice under their own protection. Only those who have really experienced the ordeal of life and death can become strong in the future. Otherwise, the future qishazong, not to mention its rise, will gradually decline and eventually disappear in the xuanhuang continent.


    Although the requirements of this trial are very strict, people are still looking forward to it. As for those who did not enter the top 20 of the dragon and Phoenix list, and those who did not make it directly, their hearts were filled with regret. Jiang Zhuliu also saw the regret in the eyes of these disciples. Now Jiang Zhuliu cleared his throat and said.


    "The top 20 disciples of the dragon and Phoenix list can follow the Tang Ao patriarch to the heiyun mountains for trial, while the 21-50 disciples of the dragon and Phoenix list can follow the supreme elder Jing to the depths of the seven kill mountains. As for the rest of the disciples, don''t be disappointed. There will be many such trials in the future. You can just practice hard. "


    Tang Ao nodded in secret. During his own seclusion, Jiang Zhuliu was fully responsible for all the affairs of the seven killing sect. Now it seems that Jiang Zhuliu is really suitable to be the patriarch. However, Jiang Zhuliu''s personality is too kind. Now the seven kill sect is in a turbulent period. He can assist Tang Ao. If he is directly appointed as the leader, there will be some problems.


    Compared with the river, Jing is not good at thinking, but he is more cold and resolute. So Tang Ao thought again that if he had not heard from Dongxuan night when he left, he would only give the position of the patriarch to Jing Wushang, and let Jiang Zhuliu be the vice patriarch. With these two people, Tang Ao can rest assured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2023

    The next morning, all the top 20 disciples of the dragon and Phoenix list had gathered in the qishazong Performance Hall. Although we know that this trip is extremely dangerous, but everyone still wants to jump. At the bottom of the performance hall, a group of disciples were full of envy. With a wave of Tang Ao''s hand, a 20 Zhang flying spirit boat appeared in front of them.


    This flying spirit boat is very spacious and magnificent. Not to mention that these young disciples of the seven killing sect, such as Jing Wushang, have never seen such a magnificent flying spirit boat. At that time, Fengya Taishang elder also had a flying spirit boat, which is still in the hands of the river Zhuliu.


    But even if it was the flying spirit boat of Fengya Taishang elder, it was still inferior to the flying spirit boat that Tang Ao took out now. This is because Tang Ao ransacked the treasure house of Da Meng Dao when he was in Feixing continent. In fact, there are many such flying spirit boats in Tang Ao''s chaotic six mirror.


    Even more magnificent than this flying spirit boat, Tang Ao has it. But Tang Ao felt that it was too ostentatious to use those flying spirit boats, so Tang Ao chose this very ordinary flying spirit boat. But Tang Ao didn''t know that this flying spirit boat, in his opinion, was just like an immortal in the eyes of the seven killing sect disciples.


    With excitement, the top 20 disciples of the dragon and Phoenix list set foot on the spirit boat one after another. After all of them were on the spiritual boat, Tang Ao pinched a Dharma decision in his hand. Then the spirit boat suddenly shook and flew into the sky. Soon, it disappeared in the eyes of the seven killing sect and went to the heiyun mountain range. If you can''t get to the mountain for a few months, you can''t get to the mountain without the time.


    But after taking the flying spirit boat, within half an hour, the black cloud mountains appeared in front of everyone. Compared with Qisha mountain near Qisha Zong, the trees in heiyun mountain range are more verdant and straight. And now people are only in the sky above the black cloud mountains, they can hear the roar of animals.


    I don''t want to know how many monsters there are in the mountains. Just as they looked down, a huge demon wolf about thirty feet high suddenly roared and flew to the flying spirit boat. This demon wolf is full of flame, and the breath on his body is also a terrible sword. It is the seventh level of life and death.


    Although Tang Ao is also in the flying spirit boat at the moment, many disciples of the seven kill sect still look greatly changed when they see such a terrible monster. Some timid disciples even collapsed on the deck, shivering all over. Obviously, it is the first time to see such a terrifying monster after practicing for so long.


    However, at this time, a group of disciples only saw Tang Ao''s body shape and went directly to the sky. Then Tang Ao''s body appeared in front of the giant wolf demon. After Tang Ao''s death, the blue light flickered, and the sword soul of green lotus was summoned out in an instant. The seven green lotus swords suddenly shook in the air, and soon turned into seven bright sword lights, which were killing the wolf demon.


    All of a sudden, a series of terrible sword Qi attacked and killed. The whole space is covered by this frightful sword, with the invincible spirit. The moment the green lotus sword contacts with the giant wolf demon, it instantly penetrates the wolf demon''s body. In the eyes of a group of disciples, only seven blue streamers passed through the wolf demon''s huge body. But in fact, just in this moment, there have been thousands of sword Qi raging in the wolf demon body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2024

    "Bang!" In the eyes of the public, this fierce wolf demon is just a face to face in front of Tang Ao, and is killed by Tang Ao. As many disciples of the seven kill sect knew before, Tang Ao, the leader of the clan, was extremely unpredictable in cultivation and extremely powerful in fighting. But at this moment, they once again felt how powerful Tang Ao is and what is the real strong one!


    Heart read a move, green lotus sword again into seven blue streamers fly back, and then did not enter Tang Ao''s body. Kill this one flame demon wolf, Tang Ao does not feel what sense of achievement. Because of this level of monster, Tang Ao can be killed at will. However, all the disciples of the seven killing sect were shocked. The eyes of Tang Ao were full of shock.


    Just now that fiery demon wolf can suppress people just by virtue of momentum, but can''t breathe. But in front of Tang Ao, the fierce flame devil wolf didn''t even have the chance to shoot. People are very excited when they think that there are ten core disciples in the seven killing sect, and Tang Ao will guide them to practice in person.


    At present, the twenty disciples here are already the most outstanding twenty among the disciples of the seven killing sect. In the near future, they are likely to be promoted to the core disciples of the seven killing sect and practice under the guidance of Tang Ao. It is not unreasonable that famous teachers produce excellent students. Today, they have taken the first step of success by following Tang Ao to heiyun mountain.


    "Well, let''s start from here." Under the control of Tang Ao, the huge flying spirit boat landed outside a valley in the heiyun mountains. Tang Ao used hunnian to detect that there were only some monsters in Yuanwu territory within thousands of miles around. Once in a while, there are some monsters in the spirit sea, and they will soon go deep into the heiyun mountains.


    For these elite disciples of the seven kill sect, it is obvious that they must master the ability to escape from the demons in the Linghai realm. Therefore, Tang Ao also chose the location of the trial in this place. Of course, if there are monster beasts in this area, Tang Ao will clean it up as soon as possible. After all, Tang Ao came to test with the elite disciples of the seven killing sect, not to die.


    After the gathering of all the people, Tang Ao''s sleeve robe waved, which immediately showed two things in front of each of the twenty disciples. A jade pendant, a jade slip. "This jade pendant is a jade pendant for help. If you encounter a life and death crisis, or if you want to end the trial, just crush the jade pendant, and I will bring you back here in an instant."


    "As for the jade slips, it is the first level of cultivation experience of the seven kill doctrine. Some of you may have been practicing the seven killing doctrine, and some of you may have never thought of practicing the seven killing doctrine. But now I want to tell you that as the unique skill of qishazong, Qisha Shengdao is very powerful. And the cultivation of the seven kill doctrine is not as difficult as the legend says. One of the main tasks of your trial in these three months is to cultivate the seven kill doctrine


    As soon as Tang Ao said this, all the disciples were surprised and surprised. As disciples of the seven killing sect, all of them are like thunder and lightning. And now, the Tang Ao patriarch, obviously has the seven kill holy way among the strongest means of attack. It''s just that although the seven kill doctrine is very powerful and extraordinary, it''s also famous for its difficulty in cultivation.


    Therefore, people are a little surprised at Tang Ao''s words, because Tang aogang actually said that it is not very difficult to cultivate the seven kill doctrine. With a dubious attitude, people still carefully put away the jade slips. This jade slip is Tang Ao''s experience in the cultivation of the seven kill doctrine. It can also be said to be a rare treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2025

    "This time I came to heiyun mountain, I decided the ranking by the number of monsters killed. The jade pendant on your hand is made by me. It will record the number of each monster you kill. In the same way, you can see the ranking of the jade pendant when you explore it with soul concept. The higher the level of monster killed, the more points you will get. "


    "The five with the most points will follow me to Xuantian city to attend the xuanhuang conference. In this trial, you can form a team or act alone. Team action, the score is equal, how to do, you consider yourself, a incense time to start. Finally, the scope of this trial is centered here, and the boundary is the surrounding thousands of miles. The first time you encounter danger, you must give me information. This time I brought you here to increase your combat experience, not to die. "


    Tang Ao finished, a group of disciples also began to act. This trial can act alone or in groups, but both of them have their own advantages and disadvantages. You can enjoy all points after killing monsters alone, but if you form a team, all members in the team will share the points.


    "Elder martial brother chuxuan, let''s form a team together?" After Tang Ao''s voice dropped, someone immediately sent out an invitation to Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan is now the sixth floor cultivation of the Yuan Dynasty. In the inner gate of the seven kill sect, it has always been known as the first person in the inner gate. Although Chu Xuan was defeated by tie Zheng in the Dragon and Phoenix battle, no one would think that Chu Xuan was really worse than tie Zheng.


    Chuxuan shook his head with a smile and declined these younger martial brothers and sisters: "I will have the choice to challenge some high-level monsters in this trial. It''s too dangerous for you and me to form a team." Finish saying Chu Xuan waved to iron Zheng: "tie Zheng younger martial brother, see you after three months." Then the people saw that chuxuan was serious about one direction and soon disappeared in the dense forest.


    Tang Ao was quite satisfied with chuxuan. As a talented martial artist, chuxuan did not have the problem of domineering. He was modest and enthusiastic. As long as he could grow up smoothly, he would be the same as the second Dongxuan night in the future. And compared with the cold Dongxuan night, chuxuan is much more enthusiastic. Of course, this is not to say that Dongxuan night is not good, but Tang Ao thinks that Chu Xuan is easy to get along with many brothers.


    Soon, the disciples left the place. Most of them chose to act alone, and only five fighters formed the team. Tie Zheng and Bai Qing formed a team, perhaps because of their friendship. Because Bai Qing''s cultivation is relatively weak and he is only good at alchemy, Bai Qing and tie Zheng form a team, which is obviously the burden of Tiezheng at this time.


    However, Tang Ao saw that Tiezheng actively invited Bai Qing to form a team. After Bai Qing refused, he was also determined to invite him. Obviously, he had his own ideas. Tang Ao is most interested in the other three disciples, who are directly the third to the fifth in the dragon and Phoenix list. On the basis of their own strength, it is obviously not a problem to act alone.


    But these three people chose to act together, obviously with the intention of taking over three places. The most interesting thing is that a young girl named Han Xiaoxiao is the leader of the three. Bai Li Changyi, the third in the dragon and Phoenix list, and sun Qian, the fourth in the dragon and Phoenix list, are all following Han Xiaoxiao.


    After the crowd left, Tang Ao raised his hand and threw out several array flags. After the flags fell, a light curtain appeared in front of Tang Ao. There was a floating name on the light screen. The twenty floating names were naturally the names of twenty disciples such as tie Zheng, and their respective points were behind the names.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2026

    After they kill the monster, the jade card will automatically record their score. But so far, Tang Ao saw that all the people''s scores were still zero, and did not know whether they had not met the monster, or had not planned to fight with the monster. After all, it was the first time for these disciples to leave the sect so far for the trial.


    In addition to the lack of trial experience, their supplies are not much. Think of here Tang Ao suddenly understand, iron Zheng why insist on inviting Bai Qing and his team. Bai Qing got his own alchemy experience jade slips, and advanced to become a three grade elixir thing, Tang Ao is aware of.


    In the black cloud mountains, in addition to the endless monster, there are endless spirit grass. These spirit grasses may be just good treasures for other disciples, but in Bai Qing''s hands, they will soon become pills. As long as Bai Qing follows, tie Zheng can get an endless supply of pills. On the contrary, Bai Qing is not good at fighting, but tie Zheng is very good at fighting. In the heiyun mountains, Tiezheng can also protect Baiyun.


    In this way, it is better for them to form a team than to act alone. If she acts alone, Bai Qing doesn''t even dare to leave Tang Ao too far away. Because of her accomplishments on the fourth floor of Yuan Wu state, she is not good at fighting. Even if she meets a monster in the same realm, Bai Qing will probably not be able to cope with it.


    At this time, the light curtain in front of Tang Ao fluctuated for a moment. Tang Ao looked up and saw that in less than a stick of incense, there had been gains. In the name of Chu Xuan, directly added 60 points. Obviously, in this very short period of time, Chu Xuan has encountered a demon beast on the sixth floor of Yuanwu territory, and successfully killed the monster.


    After Chu Xuan, the light curtain fluctuated again, and then the names of Tiezheng and Baiqing appeared 35 points. Tang Ao was a little surprised to see here, because they actually killed a monster on the seventh floor of Yuanwu. We should know that Tiezheng is only the cultivation of the sixth floor of Yuanwu, while Baiqing is only the fourth level of Yuanwu, and he is not good at fighting.


    But this is not the end. Soon after tie Zheng and Bai Qing were named, they added another 35 points, which means that they killed a monster on the seventh floor of Yuanwu kingdom again. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao quickly reflected that this should be their luck. They met the seven story monster in Yuanwu, and then let them pick up a bargain.


    Just as Tang Ao guessed, when Tiezheng and Bai Qing enter the heiyun mountain range, Bai Qing''s soul immediately sweeps to two monsters on the seventh floor of Yuanwu realm fighting. After the two people discussed, they quietly let go. When the two monsters were both defeated, Tiezheng attacked and killed the two monsters directly and continuously.


    After Tiezheng three people, soon everyone''s integral all broke through zero one after another. One day later, Tang Ao saw only one disciple named Wei Pohu, and the score was still zero. But Tang Ao can clearly perceive Wei''s jade pendant, Wei broken tiger stayed in a place, and was not killed by the monster. For Wei broken tiger Tang Ao or some impression, this is a little dull bald youth.


    Although his character is a little dull, Wei''s strength is not bad. He has the strength of the top five layers in the Yuan Dynasty. He is only one step away from reaching the sixth level of the yuan martial realm. Therefore, Tang Ao tests that Wei Chuanhu is likely to be attacking his accomplishments at the moment, so he has been staying in the same place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2027

    Tang Ao did not continue to pay attention to people''s integral, the heart thought move, will be small inflammation and snow wing smart cat put out. These two little guys are about to suffocate in the chaotic six mirror space. As soon as they come out, they are rolling around on the grass. Xiaoyan spits out a fireball directly and ignites a big tree in front of him. See this scene, snow wing civet a mouthful of ice fog directly, instantly put out the flame of Xiaoyan.


    Then snow wing civet went to the front of Xiaoyan, directly raised the small paw and patted it on the head of Xiaoyan. Obviously, I''m teaching it not to spit fire. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao can''t laugh or cry, but Tang Ao still beckons to two little guys. After seeing Tang Ao wave, two little guys all run over.


    Come to Tang Ao, Xiaoyan immediately patted his stomach, obviously to tell Tang Ao, it has been hungry. Seeing Xiaoyan''s action, Tang Ao suddenly thought that there was a good place nearby. In the east of the heiyun mountains, there is a place called the black rock volcano. There is a treasure named rock crystal in the black rock volcano, which can strengthen the body of the monster and purify the spirit power of the monster.


    Although Xiaoyan is the natural source of fire, it turns into this shape. Tang Ao thinks that this little guy can be regarded as a monster. However, even for today''s Tang Ao, the black rock volcano is still a bit dangerous. In the black rock volcano, there is a very peculiar monster named tunyan beast.


    When Tang Ao went to the black rock volcano in his previous life, his cultivation was already the peak of the nine layers in xingjijing, so there was no problem. But now Tang Ao''s cultivation is still eight levels of life and death, not even the star state. However, Tang Ao is still ready to take these two little guys over. Although the tunyan beast is not easy to deal with, as long as you don''t provoke the powerful tunyan beast deep in the black rock volcano, Tang Ao still can deal with the rest of the tunyan beast.


    And Tang Ao also knows that tunyan beast has a feature, that is, it will not leave the boundary of the black rock volcano. So once Tang Ao is defeated, he will run away with two little guys. I don''t even have to worry about being swallowed by the burning beast. Tang Ao directly urges the wind, thunder and dark clouds to flash away over the black cloud mountains.


    The black rock volcano is some distance away from this place, but under the wind, thunder and dark clouds of Tang Ao, the distance is not a problem. And even in the black rock volcano, Tang Ao can immediately feel what happens to the disciples of the seven kill sect. After a few breaths, Tang Ao came to the edge of the black rock volcano with Xiao Yan and snow wing civet.


    After coming here, Xiaoyan was excited immediately. As the source of congenital fire gasification, Xiaoyan naturally likes this kind of fire attribute and is full of vitality. But snow wing civet is frowning, this place is too hot, contrary to Xiaoyan, it doesn''t like it very much. But in this place, snow wing civet also felt a kind of comfortable breath, as if there was something good here.


    When Tang Ao and the two of them came to the foot of the black rock volcano, a flaming fireball rushed out of the magma, and then pressed against Tang Ao. This rolling fireball is a wonderful tunyan beast. It can constantly devour the flame to strengthen itself. At present, the tunyan beast is of low grade and only has the strength of level 9 in Yuanwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2028

    Tang Ao directly raised his hand and threw out a sword Qi. The swallow burning beast was directly chopped into pieces by Tang Ao''s sword Qi. Then a transparent stone the size of an egg also fell down. Seeing this transparent stone, Xiaoyan and snow winged civet were all bright. At present, Xiaoyan jumps forward to the rock crystal, but before Xiaoyan grabs it, Xueyi Lingmao spits out cold air and freezes Xiaoyan in the air.


    Then the snow winged civet flashed and appeared next to the rock crystal. Then gracefully stretched out his snow-white claws and grabbed the crystal. In Xiaoyan''s angry eyes, he put the rock crystal into his mouth. This kind of rock crystal has no temperature, and even has a sweet feeling after entering. But after the rock crystal entered the body, snow wing civet found that the impurities in its body were melting little by little, and the whole body was emitting a burst of black fog.


    These black fog are the impurities of spirit grass accumulated in its body. These impurities are usually difficult to be forced out of the body. However, after taking a piece of rock crystal, snow wing civet immediately found that her body was much easier. At this time, Xiaoyan is also a flame on his body, melting all the ice on his body.


    Then Xiao Yan took a fierce look at snow wing civet, and then Tang Ao saw that Xiaoyan had changed direction to look for tunyan beast to get rock crystal. Seeing this, Tang Ao is speechless in his heart. Tang Ao thinks in his heart, as you are the origin of fire, how can you be so counselled?


    At this time, Tang Ao saw that the snow wing civet, who tasted the sweetness, was able to move his hand again to the tunyan beast hidden in the magma. And although the snow wing civet is not strong in cultivation, it is full of momentum. Tang Ao saw snow wing civet puffing up his gills, and then suddenly a big breath of cold spit out.


    The cold air rolled in the lava pool, and the boiling magma pool was frozen at this moment. Then snow winged civet jumped onto the frozen magma pool, took out the tunyan beasts which were frozen into ice in the magma, and smashed them on the ice. Then, a piece of rock crystal was revealed. Looking at these rock crystals, snow wing civet''s eyes were full of complacency.


    See snow wing civet this side no problem, Tang Ao''s soul read to small Yan that direction to see the past. Later Tang Ao found that Xiaoyan and snow wing civet together, although often suffer losses, but came to the black rock volcano group, Xiaoyan is simply cheap. At this time, Tang Ao saw Xiaoyan jump directly into the lava pool, and then to a fierce shark general, directly in the lava pool began to catch swallow Yan beast.


    Moreover, after catching the animal, Xiaoyan immediately spurts out a flame, burns the animal, and then begins to enjoy the delicious rock crystal. After seeing that these two guys have no problem, Tang Ao ordered: "you two little guys can capture the tunyan beast on the periphery of the black rock volcano. I''ll go deep and have a look. If there is any danger, call me at any time. "


    Tang Ao came to this place in the past, or when he was hunting for blood stains. At the moment, the old place revisited, Tang Ao''s heart is also quite emotional. But at the same time, Tang Ao is also proud of himself. In the past life, the blood stains are almost equal to his accomplishments. However, the bloodstains of this life are directly controlled by him. Tang Ao can''t help laughing when he thinks of this.


    Although the bloodstain has escaped now, Tang Ao can still feel the soul imprint in his body. This shows that, up to now, the bloodstain has not got rid of his mind. But at this time, Tang Ao heard a "click". Then Tang Ao''s face was stunned, because at this time, Tang Ao''s soul imprint planted on the bloodstain was broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2029

    See this scene, Tang Ao heart secretly scold, this bloodstain is really born is his own nemesis general. He didn''t break the soul mark he planted in his body, but when he looked at it, he broke it. However, in the bloodstain after the soul mark that oneself planted is broken, Tang Ao''s heart is very unbalanced.


    Because the bloodstain can break the soul mark he planted, it is obvious that the bloodstain at this moment is already the cultivation of the star pole realm. If the bloodstain does not reach the level of xingjijing, it is absolutely impossible to break the soul mark planted in Tang Ao''s body. The reason why the cultivation of bloodstain can recover so quickly is naturally due to the reason of Sanbao Xuelian pill.


    Moreover, Tang Ao estimated that the current bloodstain should only take two Sanbao blood lotus pills. When the blood stains absorb and refine the third three treasure blood lotus pills, the cultivation of blood stains can reach at least Yin and Yang.


    In a valley of the wasteland, the blood stains vomited out. Although spit a mouthful of blood, but the bloodstain heart is very excited. As soon as Xiuwei recovered to Xingji state, the bloodstain immediately began to impact Tang Ao''s soul brand planted in his body. Now he easily broke through the shackles of Tang Ao''s soul brand. It is obvious that Tang Ao''s cultivation has not yet reached the star pole realm.


    Think of here, bloodstain really want to teach Tang Ao a good lesson. It''s just a pity that now the bloodstain has come to the wasteland, one of the 36 realms of Zhenwu. At present, the bloodstain still doesn''t know how to return to the xuanhuang land and where Tang Ao is now. On the other side of the bloodstain, Lu Yu looks at the bloodstain in amazement.


    "Aren''t you and Tang Ao good friends? How could you have been branded with the soul of Tang Ao bu. " According to Lu Yu''s previous thought, the blood stains and relationship must be very good, after all, the two people have been living and dying together many times. But now that Tang Ao planted his soul brand in the bloodstain, Lu Yu was very puzzled.


    The bloodstain shook his head with a wry smile: "this guy is the biggest enemy of my previous life..." Now the bloodstain and Lu Yu have become husband and wife. For the past, blood stains will not hide Lu Yu. After listening to the tangle between bloodstain and Tang Ao, Lu Yu can only shake his head speechlessly. These two guys are really excellent. They have been fighting for a lifetime. It seems that there is no need to fight in this life.


    Although today''s bloodstains have been restored to the star pole realm, Lu Yu knows that Tang Ao is also not simple. As long as they don''t fall, sooner or later they will be able to come to Zhenwu world. Then, Tang Ao and bloodstain will fight together again.


    In the black rock Volcanic Group, Tang Ao is in a very depressed mood. Now his cultivation of blood stains has broken through the Xingji realm, but he is obviously still a long way from Xingji. Self rebirth training for so long, leading the bloodstain do not know how much. But this time, the bloodstain only used a three treasure blood lotus, which completely made up the gap, reversed the form, and directly surpassed him.


    However, when he was depressed, Tang Ao still wanted to continue searching for rock crystals in the black rock volcano. He finally came here. Naturally, Tang Ao could not return empty handed. Although there are many treasures in Tang Ao''s chaotic six mansions mirror space, there are no martial arts people would be too many of them. Moreover, the rock crystal of the black rock volcano is really a very good treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2030

    In Tang Ao''s impression, the black rock volcano has existed in xuanhuang continent for a long time. In the memory of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao saw the shadow of the black rock volcano. Therefore, the existence of the black rock volcano can be traced back to the time when the xuanhuang continent was still xuanhuangjie. Such a long and ancient existence, if there is no hidden good things, Tang Ao is absolutely not convinced.


    With the deepening of Tang Ao, Tang Ao also saw that the surrounding tunyan beasts became more and more powerful. In addition, in the low magma, Tang Ao also saw a lot of sedimentary rock crystals, which are very old and of good quality. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao directly spiritual power volume, will be low magma rock crystal roll up.


    But Tang Ao did not expect that things would not be so easy. Because when Tang Ao''s psychic power is about to roll out of the magma pool, a red tentacle suddenly appears at the bottom of the magma pool. This red tentacle directly sweeps away the rock crystal, and then the castration does not reduce the bombardment toward Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao Tianji pupil instantly opened his eyes and looked down at the bottom of the magma pool. This kind of monster with scarlet tentacles is definitely not a swallow burning beast, but something strange. Sure enough, under the eye of the sky, Tang Ao immediately saw a huge octopus with a height of 30 Zhang. This Octopus had thousands of tentacles just like that.


    Each tentacle is burning with flames, and the smell of the octopus is also shocking Tang Ao''s heart. Because this octopus has the strength of the top nine layers of the star pole realm, but at the moment, this octopus is still in deep sleep, and the attack on Tang Ao is just unconscious behavior.


    And Tang Ao observed that at the bottom of this magma pool, there are many crystal clear rock crystals. Compared with these rock crystals, the rock crystals that Tang aogang got, as well as those from Xiaoyan and Xueyi Lingmao, are rubbish. But it''s not easy to get these crystals, and the lava octopus is not that easy to deal with.


    And this is still a sleeping lava octopus. At this time, the lava octopus''s savings also bombarded Tang Ao''s chest in an instant. Tang Ao''s white light flashed in his hand, and his axe was immediately sacrificed. Then without any hesitation, Tang Ao directly chopped down with an axe. Under Tang Aoli''s axe, this tentacle of lava octopus is also instantly cut off by Tang Ao.


    The severed tentacles fall directly into the magma pool, which is then incinerated into nothingness by the flame. Then Tang Ao saw that the essence of the tentacles was once again returning to the lava Octopus along the hot magma. At the same time, the tentacles that had just been cut off by Tang Ao grew up again. But even so, the giant lava Octopus shows no sign of waking up.


    See here, Tang Ao rest assured. This big octopus will obviously not wake up for a while, but the rock crystals at the bottom of the magma pool are dead by it, and it is not easy to get these rock crystals. At this time, Tang Ao saw a tunyan beast swimming near the lava octopus, and then a tentacle of the lava Octopus instantly stretched out. After penetrating the tunyan beast, Tang Ao directly rolled its rock crystals to one side and piled them up.


    Tang Ao frowned, looking at the situation, want to get rock crystal is impossible. And the tentacles of lava octopus are also very powerful. Although the tentacle just now was cut off by Tang Ao, there are thousands of such tentacles. And Tang Ao is able to cut off all these tentacles, and Tang Ao has no courage to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2031

    Occasionally, one or two tentacles have been cut off, and the lava Octopus may not have responded. But if Tang Ao dares to cut off all its tentacles, Tang Ao thinks that as long as the lava octopus is not dead, he will definitely wake up and kill him immediately. But in the face of so many crystals, Tang Ao also does not want to give up.


    This rock crystal is a good thing. At the beginning, Tang Ao got so many treasures in the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun, but he didn''t get Yanjing either. On this basis, rock crystal is a very rare and precious treasure. Besides this black rock volcano, Tang Ao has never seen any rock crystal in other places.


    Just how to get these rock crystals, Tang Ao in the heart is a little difficult. Tang Ao decided to try again a few times to see if he could find any rules or come up with a good way. Therefore, Tang Ao''s intelligent force moved again toward a rock crystal roll in the past. Just like before, Tang Ao easily rolled into the rock crystal, and the big octopus was not moving.


    But when Tang Ao is ready to take out the rock crystal, a tentacle of the lava Octopus sweeps over. With the experience just now, Tang Ao naturally dodged immediately, and then continued to take the rock crystals to the outside of the magma pool. Maybe the rock crystal was taken away by Tang Ao, and the lava Octopus instantly became angry. In a moment, five tentacles bombarded Tang Ao at the same time, and the rock crystal trapped by Tang Ao fell back into the lava pool without any accident.


    After the rock crystal fell back into the lava pool, these tentacles did not mean to forgive Tang Ao, and they continued to fight against Tang Ao. These tentacles show the potential of strangulation, as if to tear up Tang Ao. This time Tang Ao did not continue to use the axe, but directly sacrificed the green lotus sword.


    In a flash, thousands of sword Qi bloomed in Tang Ao''s hands. These swords formed a desolate killing trend, forming a net of swords that directly rolled the hands of the lava octopus. Immediately, under the penetration of thousands of sword Qi, the tentacles of lava Octopus were instantly twisted into a pile of rotten meat and fell into the lava pool.


    But after Tang Ao once hanged so many tentacles, the lava Octopus still didn''t respond. And the tentacles that just strangled in Tang Ao soon grew out again. This lava Octopus seems to have a very terrible self-healing ability, and can''t hurt it in any case. At the same time, Tang Ao is also secretly wary. With the strength of lava octopus, once it leaves this place, I''m afraid no one can stop it on the xuanhuang continent.


    If Tang Ao has the strength of the ninth floor of xingjijing, Tang Ao can kill the octopus easily. But now Tang Ao only has eight levels of cultivation in the life and death realm, so you don''t have to think about that much. Don''t say to kill this lava octopus. Tang Ao wants to steal some rock crystals while the lava octopus is sleeping. Tang Ao has not been able to do so.


    But this time Tang Ao is to see, a red gold shadow to lava Octopus around the rock crystal rushed past. Don''t look at the black line. Because this red gold figure is not Xiaoyan, who is it? Tang Ao has learned the power of this lava octopus, so Tang Ao will immediately call Xiao Yan back.


    What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that when Xiaoyan approached these rock crystals, the lava Octopus didn''t seem to notice it at all. See here Tang Ao in the heart a Leng, immediately Tang Ao immediately understand how is a matter. Because Xiaoyan is the original breath of fire, the breath of Xiaoyan can be changed into any fire attribute breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2032

    The smell as like as two peas around the body is directly the same as that of the surrounding magma. Because of this, the small inflammation can be so close to these rocks, but not detected by the molten octopus. Under Tang Ao''s gaze, Xiaoyan soon gets close to Yanjing, and then Tang Ao is surprised to see that Xiaoyan directly picks up a rock crystal and puts it into his own storage ring.


    When Xiaoyan finished all these actions, the lava Octopus did not respond. After trying several times, Xiaoyan directly let go of his hands and feet and rolled the rock crystal into his own storage ring. Because there are too many crystals at the bottom of the lava pool, Xiaoyan filled up the storage ring before long.


    When Xiaoyan is at a loss, Tang Ao throws a red storage ring directly. This red storage ring was obtained by Tang Ao in the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun. The space inside is very large. Even if you install all the rock crystals here, it is not a big problem. Under the instruction of Tang Ao, Xiaoyan soon refined the storage ring, and then continued to search for the rock crystal crazily.


    After Xiaoyan put one third of the rock crystal into the storage ring, Tang Ao also called Xiaoyan in a hurry. Because now Xiaoyan has been searching for millions of rock crystals, so many of them are absolutely too much for Xiaoyan and snow winged civet. Xiaoyan is better. As long as it is fire, the spirit material can help it. However, snow wing civet can take up to 100 pieces of rock crystals, which will have no effect.


    So when is the best time to stop? Although Xiaoyan doesn''t understand why Tang Ao doesn''t let it continue to pack rock crystal, Xiaoyan still listens to Tang Ao very much. After Tang Ao lets it come up, Xiaoyan swims up without any hesitation. Then she skillfully hands his own storage ring to Tang Ao, and puts the storage ring that Tang Ao just gave it on his small claw.


    Tang is more and more proud to see this scene. However, Tang Ao put away Xiaoyan''s storage ring, and soul read a sweep, directly take away 80% of the rock crystal on Xiaoyan''s body. Now Xiaoyan''s cultivation is too low. It''s not safe to put these rock crystals on him. And leaving hundreds of thousands of rock crystals for it is enough for it to eat.


    "Go! Stupid. " Looking at very depressed small inflammation, Tang Ao directly patted on its head, and then Lingli volume left here with Xiaoyan. This time we can get so many crystals, the harvest has been very big. Although the lava Octopus may not wake up for a while, Tang Ao still doesn''t want to stay here.


    When Tang Ao and Xiao Yan come to the periphery of the black rock volcano, Tang Ao sees snow winged civet lying lazily on the ice. What''s more, Tang Ao is speechless. It was originally a volcano, but now it has been turned into icebergs by snow winged civet. However, although the snow wing civet''s ice fog is severe, the black rock volcano is not vegetarian.


    The hot breath came out, and the ice around was slowly melting. After a while, the ice broke away and the original appearance of the volcano was revealed again. After finding a cave nearby, Tang Ao took a part of Yanjing to Xueyi Lingmao, and at the same time told him, "you two little guys are waiting for me in this cave this time. You can only move around the outside, don''t go inside."


    Although a lot of rock crystals have been found just now, and a sleeping lava octopus has also been found. However, Tang Ao thinks that the black rock volcano has existed on the xuanhuang continent since the xuanhuangjie period, and there should be deeper secrets hidden in it, or there are other things hidden in the black rock volcano. After coming here this time, I don''t know when I can come again next time.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Ao thinks it is not reliable to put these two guys here. Just now, we got a lot of rock crystals from lava octopus. We don''t need these two little guys to catch tunyan beast by themselves. Think of here Tang Ao direct soul read a volume, will be small inflammation and snow wing civet back to the chaotic six mans mirror space. Snow wing civet is the top ice attribute immortal beast, and has made remarkable achievements in the future. The noumenon of Xiaoyan is the original breath of innate fire, and its future is limitless.


    But now whether it is snow wing civet or Xiaoyan, the strength is very weak. At this early stage, it''s easy to get killed. Therefore, both of them are more secure in the chaotic hexapod space.


    This time, Tang Ao did not go to the direction where there are lava octopus, but changed another direction to continue to go deep into the black rock volcano group. As Tang Ao continues to go inside, the temperature around is also more terrifying. Even the spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body has a feeling of boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2033

    The entrance is full of hot magma, which flows slowly and crisscross in this volcanic group. The color is red and the heat wave is hot. At the moment, Tang Ao is covered with a layer of golden light, which is as thin as cicada wings, but it is indestructible. It is the soul of Tang Ao''s fighting saint. Under the protection of the holy bone soul, Tang Ao also came and went freely in the black rock volcano group.


    However, as Tang Ao continues to deepen, the surrounding magma is also more and more hot, even in the space are floating in clusters of flames. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao knew that his judgment was not wrong. Black rock volcano can be said to be the oldest and mysterious existence on the xuanhuang continent. Even Tang Ao did not explore the black rock volcano in his previous life. At that time, Tang Ao just walked around the black rock volcano and left.


    Therefore, Tang Ao didn''t find the giant lava Octopus hidden under the lava pool. Otherwise, with Tang Ao''s accomplishments at the top of the nine layers of the Xingji realm in his previous life, he could fight against this giant lava beast. There are two roads leading to the depths of the black rock volcano. One of them is the magma pool where the lava Octopus was just located, and the other is the one that Tang Ao is walking on now.


    This passage seems to have no end at all, so Tang Ao doesn''t know where this passage leads to. Tang Ao while walking, while the soul read to the surrounding release, explore the wind and grass around. Under the gaze of Tang aohunnian, there are red rocks all around, and there are many rock crystals under the red magma.


    If we didn''t get so many crystals from lava octopus, then Tang Ao would not let them go. But now Tang Ao is lack of interest in seeing these crystals. This kind of rock crystal is a very good treasure. So far, Tang Ao has not thought of where he will use so many of them.


    Take it for sale? At present, there are more excellent spirit stones in the chaotic six mansions mirror space of Tang Ao than the sum of all the best spirit stones in the whole xuanhuang continent. Therefore, it is impossible for Tang Ao to do such a boring thing. Moreover, Tang Ao believes that as the oldest existence on the xuanhuang continent, the black rock volcano is not only a little rock crystal, but also has other treasures hidden in it.


    What makes Tang Ao extremely depressed is that, up to now, Tang Ao has not found any other treasures except rock crystals in the black rock volcano. However, Tang Ao is not disappointed. After all, he has only explored two-thirds of the area and the last one-third of the area. There may be hidden treasures.


    Tang Ao took out a jade card to check, and found that all the disciples of the seven killing sect were still trying hard. This jade card also records people''s points. To Tang Ao''s surprise, at the moment, people''s points have changed a lot. That is, Wei Pohu, who has always scored zero before, is actually the leader at the moment, and has directly cut a high score of 500 points!


    After Wei broke the tiger, chuxuan got 370 points at the moment. This Wei breaks tiger and Chu Xuan are independent action, therefore can see from integral, Wei breaks tiger''s strength, does not seem to be under Chu Xuan any more.


    However, because Tang Ao is too far away from others, Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened during their trial. Of course, if any disciple is in danger during the trial, Tang Ao uses Fenglei Mingyun from the black rock volcano and needs only a few breaths to rush to the rescue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2034

    With Tang Ao''s escort, it''s safe for the disciples of the seven killing sect to try in the heiyun mountains. It is just that Tang Ao can''t follow them at any time like a nanny, so how to deal with them in the first time when they are in danger is still a test for the disciples of the seven kill sect.


    Otherwise, as before in the flying spirit boat, I saw the giant magic wolf, and the two disciples of the seven killing sect would be paralyzed and would not dodge or escape. Then Tang Ao is no matter how fast he is, he can''t protect them. Looking at the ranking on the token, Tang Ao also noticed that Bai Qing and tie Zheng are two people who are closely following Chu Xuan. Their score distance is only 10% different from Chu Xuan.


    In addition, Han Xiaoxiao''s score and tie Zheng''s score are also very tight. Even though Han Xiaoxiao and tie Zheng acted together, their scores are only 10% lower than tie Zheng and Bai Qing. To get three points together, you need to know. Han Xiaoxiao three people can have such a high score, this period of time obviously no less and monster fighting.


    Tang Ao is very pleased to see all of them working so hard. After all, these disciples may be the leaders and elders of the seven killing sect after many years. The stronger their strength is, the more prosperous the school will be. Collecting the token, Tang Ao did not continue to pay attention to the news of the trial. As long as these disciples are not in danger, let them continue to try in the heiyun mountains.


    Tang Ao continued to explore the depth of the black rock volcano, and a blue light bloomed in his eyes, opening his eyes instantly. Under the exploration of tianjitong, everything around becomes clear and incomparable in an instant, and any wind and grass moves are all in Tang Ao''s eyes. After using Tianji pupil, Tang Ao saw that there were many rock crystals at the bottom of the magma pool, but Tang Ao was not interested in these primary crystals at the moment.


    In addition to these Yuanjing, Tang Ao also saw some common fire attribute spiritual materials. These things are already good treasures for ordinary martial arts. However, with Tang Ao''s critical eyes, Tang Ao really despises these things. The reason why Tang Ao''s eyes are so high, of course, is that after plundering the treasure house of Da Meng daozun, he has become a little swollen.


    Da Meng daozun is a strong Taoist. Even though his treasure house has been robbed once, the treasures left in the treasure house are still very amazing. At the moment, Tang Ao can''t help thinking about Sikong Jiu. What did he get in the treasure house of daweng daozun. Without this Sikong nine horizontal bar, Tang Ao felt that he would gain more amazing results in the Taoist palace of daweng daozun.


    Think about it and move on. But soon Tang Ao stopped, because now in front of Tang Ao, there is a very powerful border. If it wasn''t for Tang Ao''s cultivation of the array Road, he would have been close to a master of immortal array. Tang Ao can see at a glance that the array in front of him is not a natural array boundary, but that it is arranged.


    Moreover, Tang Ao also knows that the level of the array of the guys who arranged this array is almost the same as that of Tang Ao. They are all at the level of infinitely approaching the level of a grade immortal array master. It is also because of this, so the array that appears in front of Tang Ao at this moment will have a feeling of reaching the extreme in the level of spiritual array.


    After seeing this array, Tang Ao did not immediately start to break the array, but walked around the array. Tang Ao finds that this array has existed for a long time. If it wasn''t for the delicate skills of the guys who set up the array, and the connection between the array pattern and the array flag is perfect, then in such a long time, the array might have been invalid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2035

    However, since the people who set up the array were too meticulous, the array is not invalid now, but also has its due power. Tang Ao''s spiritual power was shocked, and immediately rolled up a half man high boulder towards this array. Then Tang Ao saw that the huge stone disappeared into the array in an instant. At the same time, the huge stone was caught by a red flame and then burned into nothingness.


    "Jiupin spirit fire!" See that red flame, Tang Ao immediately eyes a jump. Because Tang Ao''s own ghost fire is the existence of Jiupin Linghuo, Tang Ao is very familiar with Jiupin Linghuo. Therefore, Tang Ao is sure that the flame that burned the boulder into nothingness just now is a Jiupin spirit fire.


    Tang Ao''s heart is secretly surprised, Tang Ao really can''t imagine that someone should use such luxury to leave a group of Jiupin spirit fire here and arrange an array. Tang Ao''s Youming fire is now Jiupin spirit fire, but it is not easy to upgrade it into Jiupin spirit fire. Not to mention anything else, if Tang Ao leaves the nether world fire in a certain place to arrange such a killing array, Tang Ao is absolutely not willing to. But at the moment, it''s clear that someone is doing it.


    If Tang Ao thought that there was something good in the depth of the black rock volcano, it was only Tang Ao''s guess. Now Tang Ao has confirmed that there must be some treasure here. Otherwise, who will pay such a high price to set up such an array here with a group of Jiupin spirit fire is obviously trying to hide something.


    It''s just that Tang Ao has observed for a long time, but he still doesn''t find anything special in the array. As for the formation, Tang Ao can only say that the person who arranged the array really has two brushes. Because under the block of this array, even Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil can''t see through what''s behind the array.


    As for the observation with Hun Nian, Tang Ao can only laugh bitterly, because Tang Ao finds that as long as the soul mind penetrates into this array, it will immediately be burned into nothingness. Thus, it can be seen how powerful this array is. However, although this array is powerful, Tang Ao has no way to crack it. It can even be said that Tang Ao has at least ten ways to crack such an array.


    It''s just that at the moment, the Jiupin spirit fire in the array is connected with the whole array. If the array is broken by ordinary means, the Jiupin spirit fire will immediately collapse. Tang Ao still has a lot of ideas about this group of Jiupin spirit fire. Even if Tang Ao can''t use it himself, he can stay in the seven kill sect or use it for others.


    There are countless strange flames in this world, but the truly powerful strange flames can be met but not sought. Tang Ao''s ghost fire grew to Jiupin spirit fire, which cost Tang Ao a lot of effort. There is a ready-made Jiupin spirit fire in front of him. Naturally, Tang Ao can''t let go of it. After thinking for a long time, Tang Ao began to take out the refining furnace and began to refine the array flag.


    Tang Ao thought it was very interesting, because this battle might have spanned thousands of years. The two top array mages on xuanhuang land had a cross space competition. After careful observation, Tang Ao concludes that he can break this array, but if he wants to take out the nine grade spirit fire in the array completely, Tang Ao has only one chance.


    As long as there is a slight error, it is very likely to cause the fire to run or break up. Once the spirit fire goes away, it will detonate the whole array. The self explosion of this kind of array is also a threat to Tang Ao, who is a level eight martial arts player in the life and death situation. As for the spirit fire breaking, it is not the result that Tang Ao wants to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2036

    Pieces of refining materials were taken out of the storage ring by Tang Ao. This time, Tang Ao prepared to refine 108 array flags to break the array. As long as everything goes well, Tang Ao will be able to open the array and separate out the Jiupin spirit fire in the array. If Tang Ao is right, the Jiupin spirit fire in the array should be red Yang fire.


    This is a kind of flame that is extremely yang to hard. It is a very good choice whether it is used for refining pills, refining utensils, or even against enemies. But unlike Tang''s dark fire, the sun''s growth is already the ultimate. Otherwise, the red sun has been in the black rock volcano for thousands of years. After absorbing the black rock volcano for so long, it will not be the existence of the nine products.


    if Tang Ao put the nether fire here to absorb the countless black volcano essence of countless years, otherwise, the dark fire can at least advance into a fairy fire. However, Tang Ao will not do this kind of thing. As long as Tang Ao finds the remaining treasures that can make Youming fire advanced, Youming fire will soon become the existence of immortal Mingyan in Tang Ao''s hands. Therefore, Tang Ao is not able to put the nether fire here slowly absorbing the essence of the black rock volcano.


    In the refining furnace, the ghost fire was burning slowly. At the moment, the dark fire was very quiet, but the terrible high temperature still kept the ordinary flames around as far away as possible. After finishing the refining materials, Tang Ao penetrated into the refining furnace and began to refine the array flags. With Tang Ao''s current refining level, all the array flags were refined in a short time.


    After refining the array flag, Tang Ao immediately began to carve inscriptions on the array flag. As like as two peas can be seen, Tang can be very relaxed and arrange a similar pattern or even the same pattern. But it is not so easy to let Tang Ao open this line.


    Tang Ao''s powerful soul mind wandered inside the array flag, and a special array pattern was carved out and hidden in the array flag. After making a flag, Tang Ao immediately put the prepared flag aside, and then began to make the next one. Because this array is too complicated, Tang Ao also used thousands of combinations of inscriptions when making array flags.


    After making all 108 array flags, Tang Ao only felt that it was the first time that he found that making array flags could be so laborious. Fortunately, there is always a reward for giving. Looking at the 108 array flags lying quietly on one side, Tang Ao is very satisfied in his heart. Although many inscriptions have been used in these banners, the changes are extremely complicated.


    However, Tang Ao did not make a single mistake when all the flags were made. After refining the array flag in such a complicated way, Tang Ao found that his array ability had improved. Even Tang Ao felt that after he really broke the array, his array level could even reach the level of a grade one immortal array master.


    After refining all the array flags, Tang Ao did not immediately start to break the array, but sat down in situ and began to adjust his breath. Just now, there are so many banners refined and depicted. Tang Ao''s soul idea also consumes a lot. This array is not simple. Tang Ao must be in the peak state to be able to completely peel off the red sun fire in the array.


    After half an hour, Tang opened his eyes slowly. After opening his eyes, Tang Ao also started to break the battle immediately. An array flag was driven into a specific range by Tang Ao. At the same time, with the fall of the array flag, a special wave in the space also slowly emerged. At first, this kind of fluctuation was still very weak, but with the increase of the number of flags thrown by Tang Ao, the atmosphere of this kind of fluctuation became stronger and stronger, and the momentum became more and more majestic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2037

    After a while, all the 108 array flags in Tang Ao''s hand had been thrown out. Tang Ao''s hands connected several seals. Immediately, Tang Ao''s soul was swept out and all the array flags were excited in this moment. Then the array flags were closely connected with each other, and soon a large net covered the array in front of Tang Ao.


    Then only heard a burst of "click click" sound came out, Tang Ao''s face appeared a smile. Because at this moment, the array that has existed for many years is finally broken. At the same time, Tang Ao sees the red sun fire quietly suspended in the air, neither collapsing nor violent.


    At this moment, Tang Ao clearly felt that he had a higher level of understanding of the array. Now Tang Ao has no doubt, as long as he is willing, he can definitely arrange a pin immortal array. After the array is completely broken, Tang Ao takes a move and the red sun fire floats slowly towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao immediately took out a jade bottle and sealed the red sun fire in the jade bottle. After breaking the array, Tang Ao finds that the array is only used to block the road, because there is nothing else in the array except the red sun fire. However, when Tang Ao stepped into the array, a cold light suddenly shot at Tang Ao.


    This cold light has no power, it is just a mark of soul. But Tang Ao''s attention has never been relaxed, so how can this cold awn be easily accomplished. When Han mang shoots at Tang Ao, Tang Ao grabs out a jade bottle and seals it directly into the jade bottle.


    Tang Ao can see that this cold light is a kind of soul mark hidden in the array. Once the array is broken, the cold light will be activated and attached to the person who broke the array. As soon as the person who is marked gets close to the owner of the mark, he will be immediately noticed by the owner.


    However, now that Tang Ao has sealed the seal in the jade bottle, Tang Ao is the first to find the owner of the mark, rather than the other party.


    In the moment Tang Ao breaks the array, Yang Tianxian, the great elder of shenhuozong in Langya world, suddenly gets angry. "Who is it? Who broke the array I left in the xuanhuang world? " Tens of thousands of years ago, when Yang Tianxian, the top of the nine layers of life and death realm, traveled around the world, he found a wonderful treasure in the black rock volcano of the xuanhuang realm. However, Yang Tianxian''s cultivation was still low and his means were limited, so he could not take it away.


    So Yang Tianxian directly endured the pain, took out the only nine grade spirit fire on his body, and arranged a top-level array in that place to hide the treasure. Very few people would go to that place. In addition, Yang Tianxian thought it was safe and sound because of his own array. But Yang Tianxian didn''t expect that his array was broken.


    After Yang Tianxian practiced in huntian realm, the first thing Yang Tianxian did was to return to the black rock volcano to retrieve the treasure. However, Yang Tianxian found that after the xuanhuang world was broken, he didn''t know where the black rock volcano was. However, Yang Tianxian is not in a hurry. When xuanhuang realm was still in existence, it was very difficult for the martial artists in xuanhuang realm to break his array. After the xuanhuangjie was broken, his array could not be opened.


    But Yang Tianxian didn''t get it. Just now, the mark he left was activated. Thinking that he had left a mark of soul reading, Yang Tianxian also sneered. As long as there is the mark of the soul, no matter who took his Yang Tianxian''s things, he should spit it out honestly! Everyone wants all the treasures in the world, but what about Yang Tianxian?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2038

    Naturally, Tang Ao doesn''t know that the warrior who set up this array at the beginning is now the existence of terror in the huntian realm. Similarly, Tang Ao didn''t know that his casual move of putting the soul reading mark into the jade bottle actually played such a big role. Otherwise, once the imprint of soul thought is absorbed on him, as long as he has stepped into the realm of Langya, Yang Tianxian will immediately be able to detect the existence of Tang Ao.


    Breaking through the big array in the way, Tang Ao continues to move forward. Tang Ao was surprised to find that the temperature around him was too high, and he could not see his soul clearly because of the high temperature around him. At present, Tang Ao naturally has no hesitation, and Tianji pupil opens his eyes instantly.


    Under the observation of Tianji Tong, Tang Ao found a huge cave with a height of 100 Zhang in front of him. Around the cave, there are many disordered crystal stones. These stones are called flame stones, which can provide temporary flame when refining pills or refining utensils. But now Tang Ao has the netherworld fire, for these flame stones, Tang Ao naturally can''t look up to.


    Without too much stay, Tang Ao continued to go deep into the cave. The deeper you go, the hotter the temperature is. At this time, Tang Ao felt that if he did not have the protection of fighting holy bone and soul, he would never be able to move forward in the face of such a terrible heat. If an ordinary warrior of life and death comes to this place, this terrible high temperature may burn him into nothingness.


    Although the surrounding temperature is more and more terrible, but because of the fighting spirit of the holy bones, Tang Ao is also very comfortable in this cave. Without too much stay, Tang Ao continued to move forward. After walking for hundreds of years, Tang Ao found that even under the protection of the holy bone soul, he still felt the terrible heat around him.


    Tang Ao stopped, because Tang Ao found that if he continued to go on, he would soon be unable to bear even if he was fighting the holy bone. Without the protection of the holy bone and soul, Tang Ao is directly exposed in this place with his body. I''m afraid that after a few breaths, Tang Ao will be burned to ashes.


    There are only two ways to move on. Or their own dark fire advanced into immortal fire, you can use the nether fire to absorb these terrible high temperatures around. However, the premise is that the nether world fire should be upgraded to immortal fire. Obviously, it can''t resist the terrible high temperature with the degree of the ghost fire now.


    Otherwise, the original person had a group of nine grade spirit fire, the red sun fire, would not stop outside the cave. Another way is that Tang Ao needs to have a top-level treasure house of water or ice to fight against the terrible heat in the cave. It''s a pity that Tang Ao''s nether fire is not immortal fire. Similarly, Tang Ao has no top-level water attribute or ice attribute treasure.


    If snow wing civet''s cultivation is more powerful, Tang Ao can call it out and have a try. But now the snow wing civet is just a level of cultivation of life and death. In this place, let alone resist the terrible high temperature, I''m afraid it will soon be cooked.


    Did not continue to move forward, Tang Ao or the operation of the Tianji pupil to see the depth. A moment later, Tang Ao''s face showed a surprise look. Because Tang Ao clearly saw, and then continue to walk inside about a kilometer range, the cave will end. In the innermost part of the cave, there is a hot magma pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2039

    In the middle of the magma pool, there is a palm sized golden amber. Although it was the first time to see it, Tang Ao recognized at a glance that this golden amber was the legendary Liuyan amber. Liuyan amber can make Youming fire upgrade to the third grade immortal fire, which is the fourth treasure of Youming fire.


    Although Tang Ao can''t use it immediately to advance the nether world fire even after he gets the amber, there is no doubt that the amber is definitely a treasure among the treasures. Tang Ao was also very excited to know that the thing deep in the cave was Liuyan amber. This amber must be obtained in any case. Even in the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun, Tang Ao did not see such a good thing.


    But soon Tang Ao is a bitter face, this amber is a treasure, good, but want to get this amber is really very difficult. Tang Ao estimates that the battle holy bone soul can support him at most, and the distance of 200 meters will reach the limit. After 200 meters, Tang Ao still has 800 meters left from Liuyan amber.


    This 800 meters distance does not want to solve the problem, Tang Ao also can not get the amber. Take a deep breath, Tang Ao still decided to give it a try. It''s his guess that the holy bone soul can only stick to a distance of 200 meters. Tang Ao doesn''t know what the real situation is. At present, Tang Ao was slowly leaning towards the cave.


    As Tang Ao goes deeper and deeper, the temperature around him is getting higher and higher. At this time, the hard and hard fighting holy bones and souls seemed to start to melt. After another 200 steps, Tang Ao finally stopped. Seeing that there are cracks on the soul of the fighting holy bone, Tang Ao can only smile bitterly.


    After coming here, the soul of fighting holy bone has really reached the limit. If Tang Ao goes on, Tang Ao has no doubt that the terrible high temperature in this lava cave can melt the soul and life of fighting holy bones.


    "It can''t go on." Tang Ao said to himself, at the same time, he was helpless. This time I finally met the amber of Ryukyu flame, but it was blocked like this. Tang Ao was very unwilling. At the moment, this short 800 meters seems to be a natural moat in front of Tang Ao. Tang Ao from the storage ring took out a long sword with a pin of immortals, and threw it away from the distance toward the Ryukyu flame amber.


    What makes Tang Ao speechless is that even if it is a kind of immortal tool, it starts to melt after flying forward for about ten steps. At the distance of 20 steps, the sword is directly burned to ashes. At present, Tang arrogant heart a horizontal, directly took out the demon axe, and then controlled the axe to fly to Liuyan amber.


    The body of the axe is a nine grade immortal tool. The immortal material for refining the axe is the legendary Star steel. Tang Ao didn''t believe that the flame in the cave could melt the axe. Of course, Tang Ao thinks so, but it''s not without any preparation. Cutting the demon axe helps Tang Ao a lot. Naturally, Tang Ao will not let the axe be burned into nothingness.


    So once the situation is wrong, Tang Ao will immediately take back the axe. The axe of cutting demon is indeed a nine grade immortal. It flies forward for a hundred steps, but it is still. It seems that the tyrannical flame around is not worth mentioning at all for cutting the demon axe. But soon Tang Ao was speechless. The high temperature around had no effect on the demon axe, but it had a great suppression effect on Tang Ao''s soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2040

    As long as Tang Ao releases his mind, he has to face the burning of these flames. Moreover, under the suppression of this flame, Tang Ao controls the demon axe and flies for a hundred steps. After that, Tang Ao''s soul is unable to make the axe move on. Even after reaching a hundred paces, Tang Ao felt that his soul thought and the connection of cutting the demon axe seemed to be disconnected.


    At this time, Tang Ao didn''t dare to continue to hesitate. He took back the demon axe directly and decisively. Otherwise, when the time came, Liuyan amber didn''t get it and lost the demon axe. If he paid for his wife, he would lose his army. That would be a great loss. After taking back the axe, Tang Ao has no temper.


    At this time, Tang Ao can also realize how desperate Yang Tianxian was when he saw Liuyan amber but couldn''t take it away. Suddenly, Tang Ao''s eyes brightened. After a long time, he even forgot Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan is the natural source of fire, and the breath changes. Although the strength is weaker, these flames should have nothing to do with Xiaoyan.


    Think of here, Tang Ao asked, will be small inflammation from chaos six mang mirror called out. Feeling the terrible high temperature around, Xiaoyan was excited and chirping. Tang Ao quickly patted on the head of small inflammation, and then asked, "can you bring that stone to me?" Tang Ao said, to Liuyan amber pointed to the past.


    Tang Ao doesn''t mean that Xiaoyan hasn''t found Liuyan amber. Now Tang Ao a reminder, small inflammation of the small eyes immediately lit up. Look at the eyes of amber, full of small stars. Seeing this, Tang Ao immediately knew what the little guy was thinking. At the moment, Tang Ao quickly grabbed Xiaoyan and said, "this piece of red flame amber is very important to me and can''t be given to you. Go get it for me, and I''ll give you more fire spirit materials to eat."


    With Tang Ao together for so long, Xiaoyan naturally can understand Tang Ao''s words. After hearing Tang Ao said so, Xiao Yan immediately shrugged and pulled his head, and then went to Liuyan amber with despondency. See small inflammation in this piece of space completely unaffected, Tang Ao heart is also very satisfied.


    In this space, Tang Ao''s actions are limited everywhere, but as a natural source of fire, Xiaoyan is like a fish in water. Tang Ao has been looking at Xiaoyan, if there is anything wrong, Tang Ao will immediately pull Xiaoyan back into the chaotic six mans mirror space. But Tang Ao soon found that his worries were really unnecessary.


    Because Xiaoyan trotted all the way to Liuyan amber, and then deep hand, easily picked up Liuyan amber. Tang Ao noticed that the high temperature in the cave was caused by the red flame amber. But at the moment, Xiaoyan holds the amber in his hand, which is not affected at all.


    Tang Ao knows that if someone else can get this amber, he can''t take it away. Because the temperature of this amber is too terrible. If it is placed in the storage ring, it will be burned into nothingness immediately. But Tang Ao is different, Tang Ao has a chaotic six mirror space, can easily take away this piece of Ryukyu amber.


    No matter how high the temperature of Liuyan amber is, it is absurd to want to melt the chaotic six mirror. Tang Ao thinks, don''t say it''s just Liuyan amber. If you put the chaotic six awn mirror into the fire of jiupinxian, I''m afraid there''s no problem. Xiao Yan soon went back with the red flame amber, but did not wait for it to approach, Tang Ao quickly stopped it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2041

    Then Tang Ao directly threw the chaotic six mans mirror hanging on his neck and let Xiaoyan put the Liuyan amber directly into the chaotic six mang mirror. Now Tang Ao has to admit that even he can''t get close to Liuyan amber. Because just now when Xiaoyan came with amber, Tang Ao felt that his fighting spirit could not bear the terrible heat and was about to collapse.


    Xiaoyan soon put Liuyan amber into Tang Ao''s chaotic six mans mirror, and then picked up Tang Ao''s chaotic six mans mirror, directly put it on his neck and walked back. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao can''t laugh or cry. This little guy is really naughty. After Xiaoyan came, Tang Ao also touched its head, and then took the chaotic six mans mirror from its neck.


    This chaotic six mang mirror can be said to be Tang Ao''s biggest dependence, naturally can not be placed on Xiaoyan. But even if chaos six mang mirror was taken by Xiao Yan, it''s OK, because chaos has long recognized the master. As long as you leave a certain range of Tang Ao, you will automatically fly back to Tang Ao. Without the approval of chaos hexapod mirror, others can''t snatch it.


    After getting the amber, Tang Ao is very satisfied. This black rock volcano is worthy of being the oldest existence in the xuanhuang world, and can breed such strange things as Liuyan amber. Although Tang Ao thinks that if he continues to explore, there may be some surprises. But Tang Ao is ready to leave, because Tang Ao just wants to continue to explore, and he has no ability to go deep.


    In addition, after leaving the heiyun mountains for so long, Tang Ao also wants to go back to see how the disciples of the seven killing sect are now. Soon Tang Ao walked out of this hot cave. Then Tang Ao directly sacrificed himself to the wind, thunder and dark cloud, and flew to the heiyun mountains. Tang Ao has just risen from the clouds, and the token in the storage ring will flash twice immediately.


    This is a signal for help. Obviously, some disciples encounter problems that cannot be solved, so they have to choose to end the trial. Although Tang Ao immediately to the position of this disciple, but Tang Ao''s face is a little ugly. Because the place where this disciple is now has already exceeded the scope of the trial.


    At the beginning, Tang Ao decided that the scope of the trial was within a thousand miles, which was not without basis. That''s because Tang Ao has made a careful investigation and found that within the range of thousands of miles, there are monsters in the Yuan Wu state and very few in the early Linghai state. This level of monster, let these disciples in this range of trial is not better.


    But now, the disciple named Zhong Ming didn''t take his words to heart at all. He went to two thousand miles away. As the leader of the seven kill sect, Tang Ao will go to the rescue immediately, but the practice of Zhong Ming makes Tang Ao very angry. A moment later, Tang Ao came to the bell.


    Tang Ao saw that the bell was full of scars at the moment, and around the bell, there were seven or eight heads of demon beasts on the sixth and seventh floors of the Linghai boundary to surround the bell. After seeing Tang Ao, Zhong Ming knelt down directly and immediately said, "Lord save me."


    See bell this appearance, Tang Ao is also secretly shaking his head. In recent years, most of the disciples of the seven killing sect practiced in the sect, and the so-called combat experience was only limited to the competition between the brothers in the sect. As soon as I encounter this life and death crisis, I am at a loss. At the same time, Tang Ao knows how the bell has come so far.


    This is because Tang Ao saw an iron wolf that was bitten to death, and the armored wolf was the top cultivation of the ninth floor in the Yuan Dynasty. So if Tang Ao guesses well, it must be Zhongming who encountered this armored wolf in the trial, and then Zhongming fled in a panic. Because Zhong Ming knows that if you ask for help like Tang Ao now, it means the end of the trial.


    So Zhongming can only escape with one strength, but what Zhongming didn''t expect is that the iron wolf did not give up after him for thousands of miles. Later, he met a group of fierce monsters and directly killed the iron bone wolf. In the face of this group of monsters, Zhong Ming even has no courage to escape, and can only ask Tang Ao for help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2042

    Thanks to Tang Ao''s timely arrival, otherwise Zhongming would have been eaten by these explosive bears. As soon as the spirit power rolls up, Tang Ao rolls up the bell that kneels on the ground, and then waves out a sword spirit. In the shocking eyes of the bell, all the explosive bears whose strength has reached the sixth floor of Linghai state fall to the ground.


    The power of a sword is so terrible!


    "Let''s go." After killing seven explosive bears with one sword, Tang Ao calmly opens his mouth.


    "Ah?" Until then, the bell still had some reaction. Tang aogang just that sword, is really too shocking. Zhong Ming was chased for thousands of miles by the iron clad wolf in the black cloud mountains. As a result, the iron clad wolf who pursued him did not even have the chance to escape after encountering the explosive bear, so he was directly beaten to death by the explosive bear''s paw.


    And now, these fierce and incomparable explosive bears, in front of Tang Ao, can''t even make any reaction, they are killed by Tang Ao. After Tang Ao called him, Zhong Ming did not leave immediately, but immediately took out a storage ring and collected the bodies of the seven explosive bears and the armored wolf.


    These are high-level monsters, which can be said to be full of treasures. After putting it away, Zhong Ming respectfully hands the storage ring to Tang Ao. In fact, Zhong Ming thinks that it is a pity that Tang Ao killed the flame demon wolf on the flying spirit boat. As a monster of life and death, the flame demon wolf has no idea how valuable it is.


    See this behind the scenes, Tang Ao''s face has finally eased some, although the bell is a little timid, but the conduct is obviously good. Such a warrior, even if he won''t achieve much, will never be obnoxious.


    "Take it yourself, and you''ll be rewarded." Tang Ao laughs at will, and then his spirit power will ring the bell, and the wind, thunder and clouds will appear in an instant. Then Tang Ao will take the bell to return to the previous camp. These Linghai and Yuanwu demons have no effect on Tang Ao, so if the bell doesn''t stop, Tang Ao will never take it.


    These monsters are useless to Tang Ao, but they are a great fortune to Zhong Ming. There are seven explosive bears on the sixth and seventh floors in Linghai, and an armored wolf on the ninth floor of Yuanwu. Zhong Ming is directly dazed by this day''s big gift. At this moment, Zhong Ming''s depression of being eliminated has been swept away. He is already planning how to use these monster materials to improve his cultivation.


    This time, because the patriarch brought them out for trial, they can ask for help from the Lord when they are in danger. However, the Lord will not be around them all the time. Sooner or later, he will be independent. After seeing Tang Ao''s arrogance in killing seven explosive bears with one sword, Zhong Ming secretly decides to practice harder in the future, and one day, he will become a strong man like Tang Ao.


    Although in the flight, but Tang Ao still found Zhong Ming''s eyes become extremely tough, this kind of eyes Tang Ao is very familiar with, because this is the eyes of the strong. Having a tough heart may not be able to be a strong one, but all strong people have this kind of tough will. The road of martial arts is full of difficulties. A lot of people have fallen on the way because they are not strong minded.


    But those determined warriors will never hesitate because of a little setback. Their firm heart of martial arts will keep them moving forward until they reach the peak of Wudao! Tang Ao''s speed is very fast. Before long, Tang Ao takes the bell to return to the temporary camp for trial. There are also array screens arranged by Tang Ao, showing the progress of the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2043

    Tang Ao Lingli volume, with the bell came to the grass, then Tang Ao said to Zhong Ming: "this period of time you practice here, waiting for the end of the trial, I will take you back with you." Now it is more than two months before the end of the trial. Naturally, Tang Ao can''t send Zhong Ming back to the seven kill sect alone.


    "Yes." Zhong Mingchao Tang Ao gave a courtesy, and then retreated to one side. Looking up at the array screen, the bell sounds silly. As he has been eliminated, his name has gone black. However, to Zhong Ming''s surprise, his score was 900 points, which was 400 points higher than senior brother Wei Pohu, who ranked second.


    However, it soon became clear that the nine hundred percent was due to the fact that the armored wolf was shot to death by the explosive bear. That is to say, after the armored wolf was shot to death by the explosive bear, as long as he can find a way to escape, then he is very likely to become the first in this trial. On the one hand, he opened such a big gap. As long as he specially killed some weak monsters, he could always maintain the advantage. It''s a pity that he was in such a state of mind that he didn''t even have the courage to run away.


    After seeing Zhong Ming begin to sit on the side, Tang Ao''s eyes continue to look at the array screen. At the moment, after Zhong Ming was eliminated, there were 19 disciples of the seven kill sect who came to the trial and were in fierce competition. Moreover, the points of these disciples are growing faster and faster, which shows that they have begun to adapt to the law of the jungle as the trial goes on.


    Tang Ao threw several array flags at random, and a huge guard array was quickly formed. The guard array was divided into 20 compartments, and the bell chime was just shrouded in one compartment. Although Zhong Ming was practicing just now, he still paid attention to every move of the patriarch. See Tang Ao throw a few array flags, so understatement on the layout of such a formation, Zhong Ming Jing''s eyes will come out.


    We should know that Zhongming is a major in the seven killing sect, but Zhong Ming has been practicing the array road for so long. In Zhong Ming''s cognition, array arrangement has always been a delicate and slow work. How can it be accomplished in an instant like Tang Ao. Because he is majoring in array Road, Zhong Ming is more and more aware of how powerful the array arranged by Tang Ao.


    Thinking of elder martial sister Bai Qing finding Tang Ao''s Alchemy experience in the inner treasure house of the clan, Zhong Ming''s eyes are also eager. At the moment, Zhong Ming is determined to do more missions and strive for the opportunity to enter the inner treasure house. Go to the inner door treasure house of zongmen to find out if there are array experience left by Lord Tang Ao.


    After arranging the array, Tang Ao continued to develop the array. After cracking the array left by Yang Tianxian, Tang Ao''s array level has surpassed that of the master of the first grade immortal array. However, Tang Ao has not arranged the first grade immortal array himself, and he is not familiar with the first grade immortal array.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity now, Tang Ao certainly needs to digest his previous understanding and consolidate his cultivation of array road by combining the inheritance of Yun Xiaoyao''s array Dao. Time passed quietly, in Tang Ao around has appeared a floating array of flags. These array flags are semi-finished products refined by Tang Ao, although the state of Tang Ao''s array is comparable to that of a grade immortal array master.


    However, Tang Ao was very helpless that his method of carving the array flag did not keep up with his array road realm. In other words, although Tang Ao can arrange a pin Xian array, it is in the case that there are ready-made array flags. If there is no array flag, Tang Ao will not be able to refine a pin Xian array flag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2044

    This makes Tang Ao very unwilling. There are many abandoned banners around Tang Ao. The materials for refining these banners are expensive. But Tang Ao didn''t care at all. He was just refining the array flag.


    "Hiss!" With the hands of this array flag is a stream of smoke, Tang Ao''s eyebrows wrinkled up. Up to now, Tang Ao has almost refined more than 800 array flags. However, after refining so many array flags, Tang Ao still failed to refine an immortal array flag. According to the inheritance of cloud Xiaoyao''s array, there are two ways to arrange immortal array.


    One method is to use array flag to arrange, the other is to use array pattern. Different from the array flag, the array pattern can be hidden between the void and the void. The soul can''t be detected, so it''s hard to find it easily. But now Tang Ao can''t even refine the array flag. It''s unnecessary to use the array pattern to arrange the immortal array.


    "What''s wrong?" Looking at the array flag which is refined by himself, Tang Ao''s eyes are full of puzzled eyes. Tang Ao''s soul thought directly penetrated into the array flag like a filament, and began to swim slowly according to the trace of the inscription array in the array flag. With the wandering of Tang aohunnian, the lines of these inscriptions array also emit strange light.


    Hunnian constantly swam to the depths of the array flag. These inscriptions are all made by Tang Ao with hunnian. Therefore, Tang Ao is very familiar with these lines. Along the trace of the inscription array, Tang Ao''s soul read soon came to a fracture of the inscription array. After seeing this fracture, Tang Ao''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Because the place where the inscription array breaks is not special, it is just a very common place where three inscriptions meet. But Tang Ao knows that it is precisely because of this node in addition to the problem that his refining of this array flag failed. After finding the root of the problem, Tang Ao did not continue to observe this array flag, but conveniently picked up another flag beside him.


    Then Tang Ao continued to probe his soul into the array flag just as before. Then Tang Ao saw that the worn array flag was the same as the one just before. At the beginning of the intersection of three array patterns, one node broke. Generally speaking, there is only one reason for this, that is, some array mages are not proficient in the control of spiritual power and psychic thoughts in the apprenticeship stage, which leads to the uneven transmission of spiritual power in each stripe path of the inscription array when engraving the inscription array, which will lead to the phenomenon that the nodes burst out of the array pattern.


    But now Tang Ao has reached the level of the first-class immortal array master. Obviously, Tang Ao can''t make the mistake that only happens when he is an apprentice. In this case, what is the problem? Tang Ao was puzzled.


    After observing dozens of array flags one after another, Tang Ao found that the reason for the damage of all array flags was the same, all of which were spiritual conflicts at the intersection of several array patterns.


    "No!" Tang Ao soon found that he was wrong. When he carved the array flag, there would be spiritual conflicts. There was only one kind of low-level mistake that Tang Ao deduced just now that only the array apprentice would make. Is Tang Ao an apprentice of the array? Obviously not. Tang Ao is not only an array apprentice, but also a master of array with a high level of immortal array master.


    Therefore, it is unnecessary to think about it. The problem with this array flag is not the uneven distribution of spiritual power in the inscription. At this time, Tang Ao thinks that he can understand something quickly, but he just can''t understand what it is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2045

    This feeling is very uncomfortable, just like when Tang Ao found Liuyan amber, it was only 800 meters away from Tang Ao, but Tang Ao couldn''t get Liuyan amber.


    And now, Tang Ao''s situation is even more depressed than at the beginning. At the moment, Tang Ao feels that he is only one step away from Liuyan amber. However, no matter how hard Tang Ao tries, Tang Ao can never cross the past!


    As long as he has crossed this step, he can easily refine the array flag of the first grade immortal array. However, if this step can not be fully understood, then even if Tang Ao refines more array flags, it is impossible to refine the array flag of one grade immortal array.


    "Hoo ~" Tang Ao took a deep breath, and then in his mind carefully recalled Yun Xiaoyao''s description of Yipin Xianzhen master. What makes Tang Ao very helpless is that the inheritance of yunxiaoyao''s array road can be said to be very complete, but in this part of the information, it is rare that there is a blank.


    Tang Ao knows that this is not cloud Xiaoyao''s negligence. Just like his original advanced first-class elixir master, there are some things that seem to be able to take place when they have reached a certain level.


    "What on earth is it?" Tang Ao frowned and thought hard, but he didn''t have any clue. In Tang Ao''s heart, the token in Tang Ao''s storage ring flickers twice again. Obviously, there are some disciples who are in danger again. Although it is very important for Tang Ao to advance to the first grade immortal array master, and now Tang Ao is only one foot short of the master.


    However, since the disciples of the seven killing sect were in danger, Tang Ao, as the leader of the sect, could not sit back and ignore it. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao''s body instantly rushed out of the protective array, and then swept by his powerful soul, he immediately flew in a direction. This time, a female disciple was in danger. Tang Ao remembers that the female disciple was Xu Mo, and she practiced special skills, which were very rare in Confucianism.


    After confirming the location of Xu Mo, Tang Ao''s figure was displayed, and a moment later he appeared above Xu mo. Immediately Tang Ao sees, Xu Mo hands a Fu pen to point out one after another, unexpectedly direct empty amulet! And behind Xu Mo, there is a faint disciple of the seven killing sect. This unconscious disciple Tang Ao only knows his name, and his name is Li Wenshu. As for other things, he has no impression.


    but Tang Ao as like as two peas, but this man and Xu Mo are obviously partners, because in Li''s hand, he has a pen with exactly the same brush as those in Xu Mo''s hands, and these two strokes are obviously a pair. But at the moment, Li Wenshu is seriously injured, and Xu Mo''s injury is not light. If Tang Ao comes a step later, Xu Mo and Li forget the book will become a delicious meal for these black scale beasts.


    In fact, the strength of these black scale beasts is not very strong, only the accomplishments of the eighty-nine layers in the Yuan Dynasty. If Tang Ao or dongxuanye were here, even if only Xu Mo and Li forget Shu had the same accomplishments, they would be able to beat these black scale beasts to the ground. However, Tang Ao has said before that the disciples of this seven kill sect are really lack of experience, poor combat experience and poor fighting consciousness.


    Therefore, under the joint efforts of Xu Mo and Li Wenshu, Li Wenshu was seriously injured and fell to the ground after killing two black scale beasts. At the same time, Xu Mo was surrounded by six black scale beasts and was in danger.


    When Tang Ao comes to Xu Mo''s sky, a black scale beast flies around Xu Mo''s back, as if to knock Xu Mo down, and then bite off Xu Mo''s neck. Feeling the chill from behind, Xu Mo immediately turned back. Then Xu Mo saw that a black scale beast was flying towards him. At this time, she just wanted to dodge and it was too late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2046

    However, Xu Mo did not wait to die. He immediately turned his hand to draw the talisman, and the brush in his hand instantly drew a series of mysterious runes behind him. After that, a rune array appeared behind Xu Mo in a flash. The flying black scale beast also hit this Rune array in an instant. Although the rune array was quickly smashed by the black scale beast, at the moment when the black scale beast hit the rune array, Xu Mo immediately rolled on the spot and won the attack of the black scale beast.


    "Not bad!" Tang haughty void, mouth praise without stinginess. In the situation just now, if Xu Mo can''t make any response, Tang Ao will immediately help Xu Mo to save him. However, Tang Ao is very happy that Xu Mo can save himself. This shows that although these disciples are not experienced enough in fighting, their talent in fighting is not bad.


    "Lord." Xu, immediately after hearing the voice of Tang Mo Ao. Although Tang Ao said to the public before, in the process of their trial, if they encounter danger, as soon as they crush the token, Tang Ao will come to rescue immediately. But Xu Mo is worried that if he is too far away from Tang Ao, or if many disciples are in danger, Tang Ao can arrive in time.


    Now it seems that Xu Mo is totally worried. In the moment she sent out a distress signal, Tang Ao immediately came here. After coming here, Tang Ao even saw the battle between her and the black scale beast.


    "Hum!" Tang Ao raised his right hand, and the seven green lotus swords instantly appeared beside Tang Ao. Immediately, Tang Ao raised his hand all the time. After the seven green lotus swords suddenly shook, they immediately roared to several black scale beasts below. At this moment, the seven green lotus swords roared towards the ground like seven shining meteors.


    Feeling the dangerous breath from the green lotus sword, the six black scale beasts subconsciously want to escape. But they were desperate to find that under the sword of Tang Ao, their bodies were completely stiff.


    "Boom As the ground shakes and the dust rises, the blue light disappears in an instant. When all the dust around him was gone, the ground around Xu Mo seemed to have disappeared. This time, perhaps it was because he had not successfully refined the flag of the first-class immortal array. Tang Ao was very depressed. So this time Tang Ao didn''t grasp the proper measure of his hand. When he went down with a sword, the black scale beasts around him were directly stirred into ashes by thousands of sword Qi.


    See this scene, Xu Mo''s small mouth is slightly open. Although he knew that this young and shameless patriarch, his cultivation was incredible. But now so close to see Tang Ao''s hand, Xu Mo''s heart is still shocked speechless. Because it was just below, and those black scale beasts were all around Xu mo.


    So Xu Mo can see clearly that Tang Ao''s seven green lotus swords fly down in an instant, and then kill the several black scale beasts. The black scale beast, which is extremely powerful and famous for its defense, is just like the paper paste in front of the Tang Ao patriarch. Even the scream didn''t make a sound, it was broken into pieces by the fragments of Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao Lingli volume, and then Li Wenshu was mentioned. "You keep trying, and I''ll take him back to heal." After seeing the doubt in Xu Mo''s eyes, Tang Ao said.


    "But Lord, just now I have crushed the token for help. I should have eliminated it." If you can continue to try, Xu Mo naturally is very willing. Under the protection of the patriarch, this kind of opportunity is very rare. It can be said that as long as Tang Ao is nearby, this kind of trial will never lead to the death of the seven kill sect disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2047

    Moreover, Xu Mo practiced in the seven kill sect for many years, but Xu Mo found that in this trial, her progress was almost incredible. As long as she can continue to practice in the heiyun mountains for a period of time, Xu Mo feels that her accomplishments can definitely break through the six levels of the yuan martial realm and step into the ranks of the seventh level of the yuan military realm.


    "You use Li Wenshu''s token to continue to try, but your next score will continue to accumulate, but it will not be included in the ranking." Tang Ao doesn''t care about Xu Mo''s smashing token for help. The purpose of bringing people out this time is to try, not to assess them.


    Under the circumstances just now, if only Xu Mo was alone, Xu Mo would be able to extricate himself. The reason why Xu Mo looked for help was mainly because Li Wenshu was in a coma. Xu Mo was too worried about Li Wenshu, so he sent a message for help to himself. With Tang Ao''s vision, you can see at a glance that Xu Mo is obviously in the critical period of breakthrough. As long as you try for a period of time, Xu Mo will definitely be able to enter the seventh level of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After hearing Tang Ao''s words, Xu Mo is greatly pleased. Although her score is not included in the overall ranking, she really needs such a trial opportunity. "Thank you, Lord."


    "Go ahead. When you are in danger of life, you can crush the jade card as well. I can come immediately." Tang Ao said, body shape in the air after a flash, immediately disappeared. When he appears again, Tang Ao has returned to the camp with Li Wenshu. Tang Ao back to the camp, bell immediately salute.


    Tang Ao nodded. Although Tang Ao didn''t like the red tape, the system of the clan could not be disordered. Otherwise, after seeing the patriarch, every disciple would greet him as if he had seen an ordinary brother. That would be a joke.


    Tang Ao took out a pill from the storage ring and handed it to Zhong Ming. Then he said to Zhong Ming: "he is seriously injured. Please take care of him these three days. There are nine pills in all. You can take one for him every morning, noon and evening. After three days, Li can wake up. "


    "Yes, Lord." In fact, although Zhong Ming is a little timid, the relationship between Zhong Ming and Li forgetting books is very good, so Zhong Ming is naturally willing to take care of Li forgetting books. However, in such a situation, Zhong Ming would not refuse to take care of other martial brothers.


    Zhong Ming believes that if the injured are themselves, other brothers will be willing to take care of themselves. Although the inner door of the seven killing sect had such a rebellious character as ye Guhong, on the whole, the seven killing sect was still a clan with friendly relations. After giving Li Wenshu to Zhong Ming for care, Tang Ao Gang wants to understand some problems on the array flag, and Tang Ao instantly receives three distress messages.


    At the moment, Tang Ao didn''t have any hesitation. He rushed to the position where the disciple was. Let Tang Ao some surprise is that the three places for help, since they are all in the same place. Moreover, the rescue token of the three people was crushed at the same time. In the heart doubt at the same time, Tang Ao also realized that this matter must not be simple.


    Soon, Tang Ao rushed to the place where the three disciples asked for help. Then Tang Ao''s eyes became extremely cold, because Tang Ao felt that the three disciples of the seven killing sect were dying. If he came back half a step later, the three disciples would be completely finished. These three disciples, Tang Ao, know all of them. They are Han Xiaoxiao, Bai Li Changyi and sun Qian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2048

    At the beginning, these three people formed a team together. Now, they are also ranked third together. But at the moment, the three disciples were all collapsed here. It was not the demon beast that hit them hard, but a warrior who was full of evil spirit. Tang Ao soul read a sweep is to understand, Han Xiaoxiao three people are obviously by this evil martial arts practitioner drained the body of blood essence.


    At the moment, this evil looking warrior wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and said with a strange smile: "I ate a few small fish, but I didn''t expect to attract a big fish." Jiang Yuan looks at Tang Ao carefully. Although he feels the breath of life and death warrior in Tang Ao''s body, Jiang Yuan doesn''t put Tang Ao in his eyes at all.


    Jiang Yuan''s blood demon sect has been dormant in the heiyun mountains for many years. Originally, few warriors came to this place, so Jiang Yuanping absorbed animal blood in his daily practice. However, this time, Jiang Yuan never expected that some martial artists would come here for a test. Moreover, the strength of these tested warriors was very weak, only the accomplishments of the Yuan Dynasty.


    If at ordinary times, Jiang Yuan would never look up to the blood essence of such weak and weak warriors. But there was no way. During this period of time, no fierce warrior came to this area to test. Jiang Yuan also couldn''t suppress the bloodthirsty impulse in his body, so he left the blood demon sect and searched nearby for martial artists to absorb essence blood.


    Originally, Jiang Yuan didn''t hold any hope. In this deep mountain and old forest, there are many monsters and beasts, but there are few human warriors in a year. But to Jiang Yuan''s surprise, he just came out to take a chance and met Han Xiaoxiao.


    Without any hesitation at the moment, Jiang Yuan directly started with Han Xiaoxiao. After sucking the essence of Han Xiaoxiao, Jiang Yuan originally planned to kill them. However, after seeing the rescue token on Han Xiaoxiao''s body, Jiang Yuan did not have any hesitation and directly crushed three rescue tokens at one time, attracting Tang Ao directly.


    Feeling Tang Ao''s spiritual power fluctuation of life and death, Jiang Yuan almost howled. And Tang Ao''s blood also gives Jiang Yuan a very comfortable feeling. Jiang Yuan has made up his mind to drink Tang Ao''s blood.


    "Give me your blood, and I will make you die." Jiang Yuan did not seem to see Tang Ao that cold face in general, still self-care said.


    "Do you want to die?" Tang Ao bent over to Han Xiaoxiao, three people took a pill, and then the jade bone vitality soul into the three people''s body, began to heal the three people. At the same time, Tang Ao''s tone is also very cold and incomparable.


    Practice to life and death has come, Tang Ao has rarely been so angry. But at the moment, Tang Ao''s anger is not enough to calm down Jiang Yuan.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I have ever heard in my life. I''ve changed my mind. I won''t kill you soon. I''ll take you slowly... "


    Jiang Yuan''s words did not continue to say, he did not want to say, but at the moment he did not make any voice. Tang Ao didn''t know when he had appeared in front of Jiang Yuan. At the same time, Tang Ao''s hand was like a pair of pliers, holding Jiang Yuan''s throat and lifting Jiang Yuan up.


    At this time, Jiang Yuan also felt the horror of Tang Ao. Eight levels of life and death! Jiang Yuan knows that those who dare to come to this place to test must have two brushes. When Tang Ao came here just now, Jiang Yuan also noticed Tang Ao''s cultivation of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2049

    But Jiang Yuan didn''t care, because Jiang Yuan himself had five levels of cultivation of life and death, and in the xuanhuang land, there were very few warriors with more than five levels of life and death. And although Jiang Yuan is only the cultivation of five levels of life and death, but even in the face of life and death six or seven levels of opponents, Jiang Yuan can easily cope with.


    However, how did Jiang Yuan know that Tang Ao, who he met this time, was a top fighter at the top of the eight levels of life and death! At the moment, Jiang Yuan''s soul is full of death. If Jiang Yuan knew that the group of young girls who tried here were followed by a strong man like Tang Ao, Jiang Yuan would never want to live any more. Jiang Yuan would never dare to make the idea of seven killing disciples.


    Jiang Yuan knows that he has kicked the iron plate this time, but Jiang Yuan still doesn''t think Tang Ao will kill him. As long as he shows his identity, Jiang Yuan believes that even if Tang Ao has eight levels of cultivation, Tang Ao will not dare to move him. But Jiang Yuan worried that Tang Ao would kill him if he didn''t speak to him in his rage, and he would be wronged.


    At present, Jiang Yuan in Tang Ao''s hands is also constantly struggling, but also showed a look of begging for mercy. Looking at Jiang Yuan''s appearance, Tang Ao knew that Jiang Yuan had something to say. Although Tang Ao will not let this Jiang Yuan go, but now that Jiang Yuan has something to say, Tang Ao will naturally let him die to understand.


    Tang Ao raised his hand, just like throwing rubbish, he threw jiang yuan out. After Jiang Yuan was thrown out by Tang Ao, he didn''t feel any slow in his heart. Instead, he knelt down and kowtowed to Tang Ao. Then he said, "master, spare your life. I don''t mean to offend you. I don''t know that these people are your disciples. Otherwise, I can''t think about it any more and dare not to attack your disciples. "


    "Is that all you''re talking about?" Tang Ao''s voice has no feelings. When Jiang Yuan drained the blood essence of Han Xiaoxiao, this Jiang Yuan was destined to be a dead man. Although the patriarch is too protective, it will cause the disciples in the clan to be too lawless when they walk outside. But Tang Ao believes that his behavior at the moment can not be called "protecting the short".


    If Jiang Yuan was just a martial artist in the Yuan Dynasty, even if Jiang Yuan drained the essence of Han Xiaoxiao by some means, Tang Ao could only say that Han Xiaoxiao''s three men were not as good at their skills as others. In Tang Ao''s eyes, there was no saying that only the disciples of the seven killing sect were allowed to kill others, and that the disciples of other schools were not allowed to kill the disciples of the seven killing sect.


    But at the moment, Jiang Yuan, as a strong man in the five levels of life and death, actually bullies several children in Yuanwu state here, which is very excessive. Therefore, without any hesitation, Tang Ao has sentenced Jiang Yuan to death.


    "Master, you can''t kill me. You should be the master of the seven kill sect? I am a warrior of the blood demon sect. We have never had any conflict with your seven kill sect. I am the grandson of the blood devil ancestor. If you kill me, you will have an everlasting hatred with the blood demon sect. "


    After he said this, Jiang Yuan saw that Tang Ao''s face did not change. Jiang Yuan was worried. At the moment, Jiang Yuan also said in a hurry: "master, your cultivation at the top of the eight levels of life and death is certainly powerful. However, the ancestor of our blood demon sect is the strong one in the nine levels of life and death, which is known as the existence of banbu Xingji state. I am the most beloved grandson of the blood demon ancestor. If you kill me, the blood demon ancestor will certainly not let go of the elder. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2050

    In fact, this is not the first time that Jiang Yuan fell on the strong hand of the seven killing sect. Many years ago, after draining the essence of all the caravans passing by a branch road in the heiyun mountains, Jiang Yuan met Luo guxiao, the leader of the seven killing sect at that time. After a great war, Jiang Yuan was defeated by Luo guxiao. When luoguxiao was ready to start to kill Jiang Yuan, Jiang Yuan also moved out of the blood demon ancestor behind him.


    And later, the blood demon ancestor also showed up, but he was afraid of Fengya Taishang elder of qishazong, so he didn''t dare to do anything to luoguxiao. The second time was a few years ago, when the elder Fengya of Qisha Zong passed by and saw Jiang Yuan sucking blood essence, Fengya was furious. If the blood demon had not arrived in time, this Jiang Yuan would have been chopped by Fengya. This time, Jiang Yuan has been the third time in the hands of the strong men of the seven kill sect.


    "That''s all you have to say?" What Jiang Yuan never thought of was that the blood demon ancestor who had tried and failed before did not work after meeting Tang Ao. Jiang Yuan can see that the man in front of him doesn''t know who the seven kill sect is. But from the other side''s eyes, Jiang Yuan can see that Tang Ao is not afraid of the blood demon ancestor at all.


    Seeing that Tang Ao was not afraid of the blood demon ancestor, Jiang Yuan was also worried. Before the blood demon ancestor in the clan, he encountered danger, naturally can easily call the blood demon ancestor. But this time, it can''t, because the blood ancestor is in the state of closed door shock. At the moment, he has no contact with the blood demon ancestor.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yuan where dare to stay, direct a blood arrow toward Tang Ao, immediately body into a group of blood fog, fly away to the distance in an instant. Tang Ao Lingli rolled all three Han Xiaoxiao into his own chaotic six mirror space. Then Tang Ao stepped out and appeared on the wind, thunder and dark clouds.


    If Tang Ao is willing, Jiang Yuan will not escape. However, Tang Ao was very interested in Jiang Yuan''s blood demon sect. Since there was such a vicious sect nearby, and Tang Ao took the seven kill sect''s disciples to try here, Tang Ao immediately decided to do justice for heaven and eradicate this evil sect.


    But Tang Ao didn''t know where the blood demon sect was. Tang Ao explored the surrounding area with his soul, and he didn''t find any shadow of the blood demon sect. Therefore, Tang Ao had to follow Jiang Yuan to see where the blood demon sect was.


    At first, Jiang Yuan was very afraid of Tang Ao, but now when he saw that he was running away, Tang Ao couldn''t stop him at all. Jiang Yuan immediately knew that it must be Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao is a top fighter in the eight levels of life and death, Tang Ao is not as strong as he thought. Otherwise, if he were a strong man at the top of the eight levels of life and death, he would not be so relaxed even if he could escape.


    Seeing that Tang Ao had been following him for a long time, Jiang Yuan''s heart suddenly moved. The blood demon ancestor was closed in the clan, even he could not call it out. But if someone beat up the blood devil sect, then the blood demon ancestor will definitely go out of the pass in advance to kill this person. Think of himself just to Tang Ao kowtow a few ring head, Jiang Yuan heart is a burst of anger.


    Immediately Jiang Yuan secretly decided to lead Tang Ao to the blood demon sect, and then let the blood demon ancestor kill Tang Ao. Not long ago, he had received news that Fengya, the supreme elder of the seven killing sect, had emerged. In other words, there is no warrior who can compete with the blood demon ancestor in the whole seven kill sect. Thinking of this, Jiang Yuan also slowly slowed down the speed, for fear that Tang Ao could not catch up with the same.


    Tang Ao naturally saw that Jiang Yuan''s speed was reduced. After seeing Jiang Yuan''s deceleration, Tang Ao''s heart immediately moved. Could this blood demon sect have arrived? But soon Tang Ao knew that he was wrong, because Jiang Yuan slowed down at this time. Obviously, he saw that he had not caught up with him for a long time. He was afraid that he could not catch up with him.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao has a sneer in his heart. At the speed of Fenglei Mingyun, he just gives Jiang Yuan a day''s flight ahead of time. Fenglei Mingyun only needs a few breaths to catch up with Jiang Yuan. At the same time, Tang Ao also understood that Jiang Yuan suddenly slowed down, apparently trying to lure him into the blood demon sect, and then get rid of himself with the help of the blood demon ancestor''s hand.


    Soon want to understand the intention of Jiang Yuan, Tang Ao is to show efforts to speed up the appearance. Since Jiang Yuan wants to lead him to the blood demon sect so much, Tang Ao will make a plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2051

    This time Tang Ao was determined to eradicate the cancer of the blood demon sect. Since Jiang Yuan was willing to lead the way, it would be better. After seeing that Tang Ao did his best to catch up with Tang Ao, Jiang Yuan''s heart was even more sneering, because in Jiang Yuan''s opinion, the faster Tang Ao flies, the faster Tang Ao will eventually die. After a cold look at Tang Ao in his eyes, Jiang Yuan continues to flee to the direction of the blood demon sect.


    As for whether Tang Ao did not deliberately catch up with him, Jiang Yuan thought it was impossible! Because what Jiang Yuan is now using is the blood mist technique of the blood demon sect. Jiang Yuan is surrounded by blood, and his spiritual power is surging. The blood demon ancestor once said that his blood fog skill, even if it is some ordinary star pole realm martial arts, is also unable to catch up with.


    Although the blood demon ancestor is not a strong star pole realm now, but as the blood demon ancestor''s direct grandson, Jiang Yuan actually knew that the blood demon ancestor was the Zhenwu world''s strong Yin and Yang environment, which was one level stronger than the top nine level star pole realm in xuanhuang land. It was only because he was severely damaged at the beginning, so even now he has recovered to the top of the nine levels of life and death.


    The blood demon ancestor once told them that although he has only nine levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death, he has a 70% chance of winning even if he challenges the ordinary martial arts in Xingji realm. This seven kill sect''s Tang Ao is no more than eight levels of life and death. As long as you get to the blood devil sect, the blood demon ancestor can crush Tang Ao with one hand.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what Jiang Yuan is thinking at the moment, but Tang Ao thinks that Jiang Yuan''s blood fog technique may be the worst blood fog technique he has ever seen since he practiced. Even if it was the blood fog skill of the old man of the blood vulture, he would throw away Jiang Yuan''s ten streets. As for the blood fog technique of bloodstain, it is to throw Jiang Yuan dozens of streets.


    It is just that Tang Ao''s comparison is unfair to Jiang Yuan. Because the blood vulture is the top strong man in the huntian realm at its peak. Even the blood demon ancestor is a disciple in front of the blood vulture. As for bloodstain, he was a talented martial artist who practiced blood skills. Jiang Yuan could only say that he had a little talent in the cultivation of blood skills, which could not be compared with such a top talent as bloodstain.


    "Hoo ~" Tang Ao only felt very tired, not because he was tired after Jiang Yuan, but because he wanted to pretend that he couldn''t catch up with Jiang Yuan. Otherwise, if Tang Ao wants to catch up with Jiang Yuan, the wind and thunder will appear in front of Jiang Yuan. And now Tang Ao to kill Jiang Yuan is also very simple, Tang Ao strength reached eight levels of life and death, has reached a very terrible level.


    Finally, after flying a certain distance, Tang Ao''s soul thought appeared a very strong protection array. This protective array sheltered a sect which didn''t seem to be very large in scale. In this sect, Tang Ao didn''t see many disciples, but he felt a strong blood gas.


    Soul read to each hall a sweep, Tang Ao''s eyes instantly cold up. There are many ordinary people and low-level warriors in these halls. These people are all tied to the pillars. When the martial arts practitioners of the blood demon sect practice, they will draw their blood. Naturally, Jiang Yuan soon saw the door of the blood demon sect. At the moment, Jiang Yuan laughed wildly: "Tang Ao, dare to come to my blood demon sect, you are dead!"


    Thank you for leading the way Tang Ao didn''t say much about it. If he raised his hand, he would shoot an arrow. Jiang Yuan did not even react, was hit by a group of golden streamers, and then "bang" burst into a sky of blood mist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2052

    Until he died, Jiang Yuan did not understand why there were such powerful immortal tools in the world. Similarly, Jiang Yuan did not understand why Tang Ao could run back to the blood demon sect since he could kill him so easily. With too many doubts, Jiang Yuan completely disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth. Being killed by Xuantian arrow Town, Jiang Yuan''s soul is shattered, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    "Bang!" At this time, a powerful and incomparable spiritual power rose from the depths of the blood demon sect. When the spirit power came out, all the mountains and forests around the blood demon sect were howling, and the nearby monsters were even more frightened to crawl on the ground and dare not move.


    "Who is in my blood demon sect to be reckless!" Then a blood red figure soared to the sky. In an instant, it appeared opposite Tang Ao.


    "Tang Ao, the leader of the seven killing sect, is in a good mood today. He has come all the way to send you demons of blood demon Sect on the road." Tang Ao knows that the skinny old man surrounded by blood mist must be the blood demon ancestor in Jiang Yuan''s mouth. Jiang Yuan is right. The ancestor of blood demon is indeed the highest cultivation of nine levels in the realm of life and death. In today''s xuanhuang land, these accomplishments are already considered to be the top strong.


    Moreover, Tang Ao also felt that the spiritual power of this blood fog ancestor was extremely pure, and his blood was surging. I''m afraid that ordinary martial artists in xingjijing might not be the opponents of the blood demon.


    Sure enough, the blood demon ancestor heard Tang Ao''s words, and immediately burst into a wild laugh. "I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and it''s the first time I''ve met such an arrogant young man. Anyway, I''ll let you know what it means to have someone out of the world, and there''s a heaven out of the sky!"


    The blood demon ancestor just said, a hand raised, a sea of blood appeared around Tang Ao. There is a trend that Tang Ao will be completely wrapped up. With this method, ordinary warriors in the life and death situation are absolutely scared by the blood demon ancestor, but Tang Ao is not afraid at all. Because this move of the blood demon ancestor is completely imitating the attack of the warrior in Xingji realm. It seems that it has infinite power, but it can only bluff people.


    Tang Ao does not have any nonsense, directly in the hands of the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong a pull, then Tang Ao''s gesture changed, the original a Xuantian arrow immediately turned into nine. After pulling the bow string to the limit, Tang Ao suddenly backhand. In an instant, a breath of destruction swept out from the original holy sky bow, and the surrounding sea of blood was churning under this powerful momentum.


    The nine Xuantian arrows shot by Tang Ao are just like nine comets sweeping the sky. They cut through the sky and directly crush the blood demon ancestor. The blood demon ancestor pushed his hands, and his powerful spiritual power swept out in an instant. Then a high wall of blood and gas agglomerates in front of the blood demon ancestor.


    However, when the Xuantian arrow hit the bloody wall, the arrow would smash the bloody wall inch by inch, and then it would crush the blood demon ancestor. The blood demon ancestor was hit by Tang Ao. Although he tried to dodge, he was still shot by Tang Ao.


    With just one arrow, one arm of the blood demon ancestor was crushed by Xuantian arrow. And those Xuantian arrows that were taken away by the blood demon ancestors were directly blasted on the big defending array of the blood demon sect. This protective array is already a top-level spirit array, but in front of Xuantian arrow, it''s like paper paste. In an instant, it''s smashed by Xuantian arrow, and then the main hall of blood devil sect becomes ruins.


    Tang Ao has a bad secret in his heart, because in the hall of the blood demon sect, in addition to the disciples of the blood demon sect, there are many half dead people who are tortured by the martial arts of the blood demon sect. Tang Ao dare not keep his hand in the face of a strong man of this level. Therefore, Tang Ao''s attack, these people were all killed by the aftershock of Xuantian arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2053

    When the blood demon ancestor saw that all his disciples and grandchildren were killed by Tang Ao, he immediately roared, and the flames of anger seemed to ignite the heaven and earth. "Little beast, I will not frustrate you, I will not be a human being!" At the same time, the momentum of the blood demon ancestor suddenly changed, and a bloody breath gathered from all directions, forming a field of blood and special fluctuations behind the blood demon ancestor.


    "Yin Yang field! It turns out to be the younger generation of yin and Yang! " Tang Ao is totally talking nonsense this time. Even when he was at the peak of his previous life, he was just the Ninth level cultivation of Xingji state. There is still a long way to go from Yin and Yang. Therefore, now that the blood demon ancestor can display the shadow of yin and Yang, it shows that the blood demon ancestor must be a strong man of yin and Yang at his peak.


    Originally, the blood demon ancestor showed the shadow of yin and yang to kill Tang Ao, but now the blood demon ancestor heard Tang Ao''s words. After hearing Tang Ao''s words, the blood demon ancestor was stunned instantly. The younger generation of yin and Yang? Tang Ao can recognize his yin-yang field, which shows that Tang Ao is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, Tang Ao would not be able to force himself to this position because of his eight levels of cultivation of life and death.


    Is this young man in front of him, like himself, who is strong in Yin and Yang? In other words, his accomplishments in his peak period are even stronger than those in both yin and Yang. "Who are you?" The blood demon ancestor immediately exclaimed. At the moment, the blood demon ancestor really had no bottom in his heart. If he only dealt with an ordinary strong person in the life and death situation, even if the other side was more powerful, he would surely kill him in the field of yin and Yang. However, if Tang Ao was stronger than him, he could only use blood shadow to escape.


    Even if the other party is the powerful power of huntian state, he wants to use the blood shadow to escape the road under the restriction of the huntian realm, and he can''t run away at all, unless he has a void breaking Rune on his body. But does he have a broken empty talisman? No, If the blood demon ancestor had broken the empty rune, where would he stay in this place where the birds don''t shit for thousands of years.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll show you who I am!" Tang Ao spoke at the same time, the soul of the underworld was immediately sacrificed. All of a sudden, the whole sky and earth were suddenly darkened, and the wind was roaring around, and the dark air was dense. Then, behind Tang Ao, a dark gate slowly opened.


    After the appearance of the gate of the underworld, a giant claw that seemed to tear the whole heaven and earth stretched out, covered with a piece of cold and shining scales on the giant claw, and the protruding knuckles contained an explosive sense of power.


    "Ghost hand! You are the reincarnation of the emperor of the underworld. Please spare your life. " Seeing this huge black claw, the blood demon ancestor was scared to death. Who is Hades? One of the top strong men in ancient times, known as the first person under daozun. If Ming emperor had not been attacked by yuanci daozun, he would have been a powerful one.


    However, even if he was attacked by yuandadaozun, he is still reincarnated. And only in the eight levels of life and death, we can use this magic method to change the color of heaven and earth. The blood demon ancestor didn''t even have the idea of escaping at the moment. He had no doubt that his blood shadow Dun had not let him escape, and he would be torn by the ghost hand of the Hades.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s robe has no wind. Tang Ao stands in the air with no emotion on his face. But Tang Ao is secretly laughing in his heart. Of course, his move is imitated by the Ming emperor. Tang Ao once saw the Emperor Ming perform it twice. However, with Tang Ao''s cultivation at the moment, naturally, he still can''t use the ghost hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2054

    Now Tang Ao''s move is just like the Yin and Yang realm of the blood demon ancestor. It is also empty and has its shape, but it is not realistic. At the moment, Tang aomo was afraid of him. In addition, Tang Ao has awakened the soul of the underworld and imitates it vividly.


    This level of imitation, in addition to those who are very familiar with the Ming emperor, or personally put out a test, how can we know the false or real of Tang Ao''s move. Unfortunately, the blood demon ancestor was not familiar with the Ming emperor at all. As for letting the blood demon ancestor try out, he would not dare to give him another courage.


    See Tang Ao did not speak, and the ghost hand is still constantly to the outside of the gate of the underworld. Where did the blood demon ancestor manage so much, he immediately knelt down in the void: "master Ming Di, spare your life, younger generation is willing to sacrifice the soul brand for the elder to drive."


    "Oh?" Originally, Tang Ao was still thinking about using the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty to attack the blood demon''s ancestor for a while, and then directly use the eight wasteland sword spirit to kill the blood demon ancestor. Because the blood demon ancestor''s strength at the moment is even stronger than Tang Ao, and the reason why the blood demon ancestor is so embarrassed by Tang Ao. It is because Tang Ao took the lead and directly launched the attack with the first holy bow of Jiupin immortal.


    Although the blood demon ancestor is strong, Tang Ao has not seen any treasure that can be seen by the blood demon ancestor since the battle. Obviously, the blood demon ancestor is a bachelor, and he can be poor.


    "As you know, there is a gap between me and metamagnetism. Now that you know the identity of this seat, how dare you stay here? " Tang Ao did not directly agree to the request of the blood demon ancestor, but of course said. In fact, let Tang Ao accept the blood demon ancestor this free hitter, at the moment Tang Ao can be said to be 10000 willing.


    At the beginning, the seven forces dared to besiege the seven killing sect because there were too few top-level strongmen of the seven killing sect. If Tang Ao had the help of the blood demon ancestor, all murongzhi and others would have been left in the seven kill sect by Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao wants to subdue the blood demon ancestor, Tang Ao is very clear. At this time, although the blood demon ancestor is very decisive and willing to let go of his soul and plant his soul brand, his heart is still wavering.


    Because once you plant your own soul brand, you will become your servant forever. Although this can survive, but the cost is too high.


    "I know that I will keep my mouth shut and dare not reveal the identity of my predecessors." Tang Ao is completely right. At the moment, the blood demon ancestor''s heart is fighting between heaven and man. Now he is fighting hard. He may escape by taking advantage of Tang Ao''s ignorance of blood shadow. But if you don''t work hard, you will always be the servant of Tang Ao. Thinking like this, the blood demon ancestor also began to have some hesitation.


    "Hum! Ben Di, I can''t believe you! But the emperor will give you a chance to reincarnate. " Just when the blood devil was still hesitating, Tang Ao suddenly raised his hand to press down.


    "Forgive me, master. I''m willing to be your servant forever." This time, without any hesitation, the ancestor of the blood demon opened the soul prohibition. And Tang Ao thought for a moment, and when the blood demon ancestor was about to collapse, he put a soul brand into the soul of the blood demon ancestor. This soul imprint combined with Tang Ao''s advanced array during this period, and there are 108 soul prohibitions on the soul brand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2055

    This level of soul prohibition, the blood demon ancestor is even more evil than the blood mark, and the blood demon ancestor is absolutely inseparable. After Tang Ao was branded with such a strong soul, the blood demon ancestor was relieved. Tang Ao in the depths of his soul into such a strong brand of soul, at least to show that Tang Ao really let him go.


    It is better to live than to die, and ants are greedy for life. When the blood demon ancestor came to the xuanhuang land, he was seriously injured and dying. He had been struggling to survive. His cultivation has reached the peak of the nine levels of life and death. So this time, as long as they can live, the blood demon ancestor would not like to die. And the blood demon ancestor had already reached the limit when he cultivated to the sixth level of yin and Yang.


    Now he was able to follow such an ancient strongman as Hades. In addition to his lack of freedom, it could be said that it was also his chance. The Ming emperor was the first person under the daozun in his previous life. His reincarnation in this life is bound to be more powerful than in the past. If there is no accident, it will not be long before the Ming emperor will prove his throne again and win the throne! When the emperor of the underworld cultivates to daozun, it''s time for his blood demon ancestor to become prosperous.


    "Lord Hades, where are we going next?" In front of Tang Ao''s body, the blood demon ancestor was very frightened to ask.


    Hearing this, Tang Ao''s face was cold, and then he said calmly, "you can''t call me the Ming emperor in the future. I''m the leader of the seven kill sect. You can call me the patriarch." Although just relying on the tiger power of the Ming emperor, Tang Ao still dare not pretend to be the Emperor Ming. Tang Ao inherited the jade body of Jiulong emperor of Ming emperor, and Ming emperor was the ancestor of Tang Ao, so Tang Ao immediately corrected the blood demon ancestor.


    "Yes, Lord." For Tang Ao''s words, where dare the blood devil to disobey? Now as long as Tang Ao has an idea, he will be destroyed immediately.


    "This is a broken star pill. Now you are here to attack the star state. That is, I will protect the Dharma for you." Tang Ao said, directly threw a magic charm around the pill to the blood demon ancestor. Today, the blood demon ancestor is already the top nine level cultivation of the life and death realm. It is only one step away from the star pole realm. Tang Ao guessed that the reason why the blood demon ancestor didn''t step into the star pole state was that he didn''t break the star pill.


    Broken star pill is the elixir that is necessary for the martial arts to enter the star pole realm, and the level of the broken star pill is also in the line of the first-class immortal elixir. In today''s xuanhuang continent, there is no alchemist who can refine the broken star pill. Even the broken star pill, only in some of the ancient remains has not been found, there may be a few.


    It is also because of this, the blood demon ancestor stayed in the nine levels of life and death for thousands of years, and did not have a chance to impact the star pole realm. Otherwise, if the blood demon ancestor impacts the star pole realm, it is really hard to say who wins and who loses in the battle between Tang Ao and blood demon ancestor.


    After seeing the broken star pill, the blood demon ancestor''s mood immediately excited. Broken star Dan! He has been searching for thousands of years in the xuanhuang continent, and he has explored many relics, but he has not found the existence of poxingdan. If in Zhenwu world, even if there is no broken star pill, with the help of Zhenwu''s immortal spirit, the blood demon ancestor can also attack the star pole realm.


    However, in the low-level plane of xuanhuang continent, it is impossible for the blood demon ancestor to impact the Xingji realm without the help of breaking star pill. He has been searching hard for thousands of years, but he has not found the broken star pill. Now he can see Tang Ao''s Kung Fu of a cup of tea. The broken star Dan is in his hand. At that time, the blood demon ancestor bowed down to Tang Ao again, and then fell into an open space and began to prepare for the impact of Xingji state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2056

    The blood demon ancestor has stayed at the top of the ninth floor of the realm of life and death for thousands of years. This time, he did not need to prepare for the impact. After falling on the open space, the blood demon ancestor immediately took the broken star pill to impact the star pole realm, but at this time, Tang Ao''s voice also fell in time.


    "Wait, take this pill first." Tang Ao said, throwing a jade box toward the blood demon ancestor.


    Hearing the three big characters of judaodan, the blood demon ancestor only felt his head "buzzing" a shock, and some could not react. It''s not because the blood demon ancestor doesn''t know what kind of pill judaodan is. It''s because the blood demon ancestor is too familiar with the judaodan, which makes the blood devil''s heart so shocked. Before, when the blood demon ancestor was in the wasteland, he cultivated to the sixth level of the Yin and Yang realm. After thousands of years of painstaking cultivation, he did not make any progress.


    At that time, the blood demon ancestor knew that his cultivation had reached the limit. With his martial arts talent, the six levels of yin and yang are the end of his martial arts. However, the blood demon ancestor was not willing. The six layers of yin and Yang were on the level of the wasteland martial world. Some of them were in the middle level of martial arts, and some of them were still mole ants.


    What is the cultivation? Nature doesn''t give in to fate and wants to change fate against heaven. Therefore, the blood demon ancestor began to search for the judaodan crazily. It took tens of thousands of years. Not only did the blood demon ancestor not get the judaodan, he was chased by a strong man in the huntian environment because of the news of the judaodan. Finally, when he was seriously injured, he fled to the xuanhuang continent.


    But now, the blood demon ancestor almost effortlessly from Tang Ao''s hands to get the judaodan. At the moment, the blood demon ancestor secretly congratulated him. Just now, he chose to run away or be branded by Tang Ao''s soul. His choice was really right. With this judao pill, his martial arts foundation can be consolidated again. After cohesion, his martial arts talent will be enhanced, and he will be promoted again in order to grow up.


    At the moment, the blood demon ancestor is secretly determined to follow Tang Ao. It is said that the emperor of the underworld is arrogant and cold-blooded. But at the moment, where is Tang Ao aloof and cold? Where is inhuman?


    Without paying attention to the blood demon ancestor''s changing and complex expression, Tang Ao opened his mouth and urged him: "I still have something to do. Hurry up."


    "Yes." Hearing Tang Ao''s words, the blood demon ancestor also immediately returned to God. The blood demon ancestor was not in the Dan Pavilion and immediately took the Ju Dao Dan. After taking the judao pill, the blood demon ancestor immediately felt his bones and meridians were instantly smashed, and his whole body seemed to be burned by fire.


    But the blood demon ancestor was very happy, because with the pain going on, the blood demon ancestor could clearly feel his blood, muscles and bones, and soul thoughts were constantly strengthening. This is the anti heaven effect of judaodan, and it is also because of this that the ancestor of blood demon in previous generations would be so persistent in wanting to get a judaodan.


    Soon this feeling gradually calmed down, but the blood demon ancestor knew that for a long time to come, judaodan would still play a role in his body. But at the moment, what he wants to do is not to observe the effect of judaodan, but to impact the astral realm. After adjusting the state, the blood demon ancestor took the broken star pill.


    Then, in the spirit sea of the blood demon ancestor, something seemed to break with a click. After the sound came out, the spirit power around the blood demon ancestor began to surge wildly. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao directly and inexorably sprinkled millions of top spirit stones. Then Tang Ao threw several array flags, and a spirit gathering array appeared around the blood demon ancestor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2057

    Looking around the top spirit stone, the blood demon ancestor has been numb. Because Tang Ao is too rich, at the same time to his servant, Tang Ao is not stingy. With so many excellent spirit stones, the breath of blood demon ancestor is also rising rapidly. After a while, countless thunder clouds gathered in the mid air, and finally, above the blood demon ancestor, a terrible thunder suddenly poured down.


    Looking at the thunder, the blood demon ancestor directly blew out a blood palm, which actually blocked the thunder directly. Then the blood demon ancestor actually soared all over his body, directly rose from the ground and flew in the air. All of a sudden, the sky was full of blood, and the endless thunder fell. The thunder and lightning scattered the monsters in the surrounding mountains and fled wildly.


    But the blood demon ancestor stood still and blocked all the thunder and lightning. After half an hour, when the last thunder fell in the sky, Tang Ao knew that the blood demon ancestor was already a real star pole strong man. Moreover, because of his millions of excellent spirit stones, the cultivation of the blood demon ancestor directly crossed the first level of the star pole realm and came to the early stage of the second level of the star pole realm.


    Feeling the surging spiritual power and the explosive sense of power in his body, the blood ancestor is full of gratitude to Tang Ao, because all of his things are given by Tang Ao.


    "Not bad." Seeing that the blood demon ancestor directly crossed the level one of the star pole realm and broke through to the second level of the star pole realm, Tang Ao was not stingy in praise. Then Tang Ao thought for a moment and then said to the blood demon ancestor, "you can follow me well in the future. The day I kill yuanci is the time when you are free."


    Yuanci has always wanted to get the jade body of Jiulong emperor. Among the Zhenwu world and even the surrounding planes, Tang Ao is the only one who owns the jade body of Jiulong emperor. Therefore, you don''t need to know that there will be a battle between Tang Ao and yuanci.


    "I understand." After Tang Ao finished, the blood demon ancestor nodded.


    "Well, now you go back with me to the heiyun mountains. When the trial of the disciples of the seven killing sect is over, we will return to the seven killing sect together. In addition, in the future, you can only suck animal blood, not human warrior''s blood. " When he said this, Tang Ao''s voice was a little cold. The blood demon ancestor nodded immediately after hearing this.


    Although the speed of blood fog was not slow after the blood demon was used, even if the blood demon was trying his best to catch up, he still couldn''t catch up with Tang Ao who used wind, thunder and dark cloud to drive in front of him. And what the blood demon ancestor didn''t know was that in order to wait for him, Tang Ao didn''t even try his best. Otherwise, in the case of Tang Ao urging the wind and thunder cloud, the speed of wind and thunder cloud will be much faster.


    When he came to Tangzong''s camp, he took out a token to kill his disciples in the camp, and soon there was no danger for him to leave. Tang Ao hands a wave, will Han Xiaoxiao three people from the chaotic six mans mirror space roll out.


    At the moment, although they are still unconscious, they look much better, and they are also out of the threat of life. For a long time later, there were still no disciples asking Tang Ao for help, and the scores of the people were also growing slowly. Han Xiaoxiao three people wake up, but also know that Tang Ao saved three people.


    After confirming that all three people recovered, Tang Ao asked them to continue the trial. But like Xu Mo, their trial points are not included in the total ranking. Although the emergence of Jiang Yuan is indeed an unexpected factor in the trial, but a lot of times, luck is also a kind of strength. The three of them had bad luck and were hit by Jiang Yuan, so they could only be eliminated with great regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2058

    Although the results are not included in the total ranking, but can continue to test the three are very happy. Because of the trial of this period of time, the growth of the three people is very fast, and the cooperation between Han Xiaoxiao and the three is also more tacit. Then Li Wenshu, who recovered from the injury, after getting the consent of Tang Ao, also started their second trial with Zhongming.


    During this period, Tang Ao has been studying the array, while the blood demon ancestor is stabilizing his cultivation and seizing the time to absorb the medicinal power of refining judao pill. Three months passed quickly. On the last day, Tang Ao asked a group of disciples to return to the camp to gather. After the trial, the ranking of the public was also determined.


    In this trial, the first place was not tie Zheng, the first person on the list of dragon and Phoenix, nor Chu Xuan, the first genius of the inner door, but the young man named Wei Pohu. Wei Pohu''s hair is very short, only a thin layer, the body also only wore a single garment, explosive muscles show a strong sense of strength. Through the inquiry, Tang Ao also knows why Wei broke the tiger before a period of time without integral.


    It turned out that Wei broke tiger''s luck. After he began to test, he found a clear spring in the heiyun mountains. In a few days, Wei''s accomplishments continued to rise to the seventh level of Yuanwu realm, and he also learned the first level of the seven killing holy way.


    Different from Tang Ao, Wei used a long stick of refined steel. Therefore, Wei''s martial arts skills derived from the seven kill method are naturally stick techniques. After hearing that Wei broke the tiger unexpectedly to understand the first layer of the seven kill holy way, everyone was envious. However, it is obvious that Wei Pohu is not the only one who understands the first level of the seven kill doctrine.


    Because Chu Xuan is also the first layer of understanding the seven kill doctrine, worthy of the name of the first genius of the inner door. So in this trial of the scoreboard, Chu Xuan''s ranking is only after Wei broken tiger. Obviously, after understanding the first level of the seven kill doctrine, chuxuan''s combat power has been greatly improved.


    At this point, the five disciples who followed Tang Ao to Xuantian city were also determined, namely Wei Pohu, chuxuan, Tiezheng, Baiqing, and DIYing. For Di Ying, Tang Ao is very strange, but this taciturn disciple''s strength is obviously good, in this dragon and Phoenix list of top 20 masters, his points ranked fifth.


    What''s more, Tang Ao found that through this short three-month trial, people''s temperament has changed a lot, and their strength has improved a lot. Now Chu Xuan, the highest level of cultivation, has reached the peak of the eight levels of Yuanwu realm. It is only one step away from the Ninth level of Yuanwu realm.


    Tang Ao hands a wave, flying spirit boat was once again taken out by Tang Ao. Although we have seen this magnificent flying spirit boat before, and even came here in this flying spirit boat, people are still shocked when they see the flying spirit boat again. In this trial, everyone''s cultivation and combat experience have been significantly improved, so when they returned to the seven kill sect, all the disciples were excited.


    But most excited, or Chu Xuan five people. Because the five people can go directly to the second floor of the inner door treasure house to choose a treasure, and they can also follow Tang Ao to the Xuantian city to attend the xuanhuang meeting. At the same time, all the disciples also saw the blood demon ancestor sitting in the bow of the boat. However, they did not know the real identity of the blood demon ancestor, but only knew that he was Jiang Shou, the elder of the seven killing sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2059

    Before long, the gate of the seven killing sect appeared in front of Tang Ao. Tang Ao Lingli curled up and controlled the flying spirit boat to slowly land on the arena of zongmen. When Tang Ao and a group of disciples who went out for trial returned, Jing Wushang and other sect elders naturally arranged their disciples to welcome the return of the patriarch.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, your method is really good. Now the momentum of these little guys has really become more fierce." Tang Ao put away the flying spirit boat, Jing Wushang immediately said.


    "Well." Tang Ao nodded and then asked, "is there any problem in the clan during this period of time?"


    "During this period of time, everything in the clan was normal, and there was no abnormal movement of the seven forces." After Tang Ao inquired, Jiang Zhuliu immediately said. When Tang Ao left, these clan affairs were basically managed by Jiang Zhuliu.


    "That''s good. Is there still no news from elder martial brother dongxuanye?" In Tang Ao and his disciples go out to try this period of time, Tang Ao also let the river to find the whereabouts of dongxuanye.


    But after seeing Jiang Zhuliu''s gloomy look, Tang Ao knew that dongxuanye still couldn''t be found. However, unlike Jiang Zhuliu and others, Tang Ao is not very worried about Dongxuan night. Dongxuan night''s strength, although at the moment do not know where, but must have been very moist. But this time Tang Ao is totally wrong, because at the moment of Dongxuan night, is still competing with Tiangang stone.


    "These days, I will rearrange the clan protection array. Three days later, I and elder Keqing, Jiang Shou and elder Jing Wushang will take five inner disciples to Xuantian city to attend the xuanhuang assembly. If you have any other business, you can come to the hall of the patriarch at any time." With that, Tang Ao left the performance hall.


    This time, he arranged a large protective array for the seven killing sect, and Tang Ao wanted to arrange a first-class immortal array. But up to now, Tang Ao still has a problem to be solved, that is, Tang Ao is still unable to refine the array flag of a Pinxian array. After returning to the main hall, Tang Ao immediately went to the master''s training room and began to refine the reasons for his failure.


    Tang Ao did not continue to look at those abandoned array flags, but took out a set of array flags obtained in the Taoist palace of daweng daozun and began to check. This set of array flags is collected by Da Meng daozun, and its grade is also terrible, reaching the level of seven grade immortal array. If Tang Ao can''t refine the array flag of immortal array in the end, then Tang Ao can only use this precious array flag.


    It''s too wasteful to use this set of flags in this place. And with Tang Ao''s current ability, even if there is a Qi pin Xian array flag, Tang Ao can only arrange a pin Xian array. After the penetration of soul thoughts, Tang Ao''s soul thoughts are sensed in the array flag. Tang Ao''s soul mind wandered slowly along the track of the inscription array in the array flag. Later, Tang Ao found that these inscription arrays were not different from their own inscription arrays except for their extremely high level.


    However, when Tang Ao didn''t understand it, there was a spiritual conflict in his inscription array, which led to the damage of the array flag. However, the inscription array in these array flags was perfectly combined. This problem, let Tang Ao is very confused. However, with the observation of the array flag, Tang Ao soon found out that it was wrong.


    That is, in addition to the inscription array, there is a mysterious thing in this set of array flags, which is somewhat like the rules between heaven and earth. The rules of heaven and earth! Think of this, Tang Ao immediately is a spiritual vibration, at the same time, Tang Ao also understand what is missing in his inscription array. The inscriptions array, which was carved by ourselves, is a combination of various mysterious patterns and runes according to the requirements.


    However, because Tang Ao did not integrate his own understanding of the rules of heaven and earth into it, Tang Ao''s inscription array has always been a stagnant pool. And a pool of stagnant water under the rainstorm, the water in the pool naturally has no place to vent, so it leads to the damage of the array flag. Therefore, the reason why Tang Ao failed to refine Yipin immortal array flag was not the conflict of spiritual power, but his understanding of Yipin immortal array was not thorough enough.


    After understanding this, the next thing is very simple. Sure enough, when Tang Ao refined the array flag and engraved the inscription array, he integrated his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. Although the ranks of the later banners were different, they could be used to set up the array. And after Tang Ao gradually became familiar with the rules of heaven and earth he understood and integrated into the array flag, the quality of the array flag refined by Tang Ao was also getting better and better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2060

    In the master''s training room, it was hot. In the middle of the practice, there is a furnace for refining utensils. Between the changes of Tang Ao''s hand formula, a array of flags rolled in the furnace, and finally gradually formed. After the formation, Tang Ao''s powerful soul thought instantly penetrated into the inner part of the array flag, and then began to carve out lines like meridians inside the array flag.


    These lines crisscross, hundreds of fold back, looks very mysterious complex. In these mysterious lines, a trace of spiritual power flows along the lines, making these lines suffuse with light fluorescence. A moment later, an array flag was refined by Tang Ao. The whole process flows smoothly and smoothly.


    Looking at the array flag in his hand, Tang Ao is very satisfied. With the continuous refining of this period of time, the yipinxian array flag refined by Tang Ao has reached the acme of Yipin array flag. Besides the terrible speed of practice, the martial arts with the jade body of Jiulong emperor are also very amazing.


    This time, Tang Ao refined a lot of array flags. Because he had to arrange the big guard array of seven killing sects, Tang Ao also refined 360 array flags. Four hours later, Tang Ao''s 360 immortal array flags were finally refined. In fact, Tang Ao has already refined more than 3000 array flags. The reason why he stopped now is that the 360 array flags are the most satisfactory for Tang Ao.


    After all, it is almost a once and for all thing to set up a grand array for protecting the seven killing sects. In the future, there may be some talents in the seven killing sect, but Tang Ao thinks that even if he has his own inheritance of the array Road, it is very difficult for his younger disciples to reach the level of first-class immortal array master in xuanhuang mainland.


    Therefore, after Tang Ao has arranged the protecting clan array of the seven killing sect, it is possible that the seven killing sect will always use this array until it fails. Tang can''t use this array for more than five years, but he can''t guarantee the normal level of the array for more than five years.


    After thirty or fifty thousand years, Tang Ao at least became a strong man of huntian realm and even daozun level. At that time, Tang Ao returns to qishazong and rearranges the array immediately. After collecting all the refined array flags, Tang Ao walked out of the master''s training room. The main hall of the seven killing sect is close to the residence of the inner disciples. It can be seen that all previous masters of the seven killing sect attached great importance to the disciples of the sect.


    The main hall is so close to the rest area of the inner disciples that the Lord can protect the future of these seven killing sects in time in case of any accident. When Tang Ao walked out of the main hall, it was still not bright. However, Tang Ao saw that there were already some diligent disciples who began to walk to the performance hall and other training rooms of the seven killing sect.


    This time, perhaps due to the stimulation of the ranking battle of dragon and Phoenix list, many inner disciples have become more and more diligent. After seeing Tang Ao, a group of disciples also quickly stopped and bowed down.


    "Meet Lord Ao of Tang."


    "Well, practice well." Tang Ao nodded slightly, and then went on to the Performance Hall of the seven killing sect. In the qishazong''s performance hall, every day the elder teaches the cultivation experience and answers the problems encountered by many disciples in the cultivation. When Tang Ao went to the distance of the performance hall, he found that there were so many disciples that almost all the inner and outer disciples came to the performance hall.


    "Has everyone become so diligent?" See this scene, Tang Ao heart secretly sad. Tang Ao had seen Jing Wushang and Fang Xiuwen teaching in the performance hall before. Although there were many disciples, they were definitely not so many.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2061

    Soon Tang Ao walked in and saw it. Tang Ao immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that the elder who was teaching in the performance hall today was Liyuan snow. In that year''s qishazong, Liyuan snow and luocaiyi were called the two beauties of Neimen. Over the years, Liyuan snow not only has no trace of years, but also becomes more charming.


    Although the beautiful elder was a little cold, there were still many disciples who liked her very much. In addition, the sound of Liyuan snow sounds very comfortable, so many students are even intoxicated with their eyes closed. Tang Ao looks at the dark speechless, Tang Ao really does not understand these guys, is to see the beauty elder, or to practice.


    But Tang Ao didn''t say much. After all, everyone was young, and they came from that age. However, Tang Ao is absolutely clumsy. Liyuan Xue has a very strong martial arts talent and a high understanding. Now they have seven levels of the highest level of cultivation in the realm of life and death. It''s more than enough to guide their disciples who have been practicing for a long time. If Tang Ao is one of them, he must be practicing hard while watching the beauty elder.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, what can I do for you?" In Tang Ao contemplation, Li Yuan Snow''s voice suddenly spread over. When Tang Ao came here, Liyuan snow had already found Tang Ao. Just Liyuan snow don''t know what Tang Ao came here to do.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You go on." Tang Ao laughs awkwardly and leaves the performance hall immediately. He can''t say, like those disciples, can he come to see her beautiful younger sister? After leaving the performance hall, Tang Ao soon found Jiang Zhuliu in the hall of things in zongmen.


    Because Tang Ao rarely managed the things in the clan, many things in the clan were pressed on Jiang Zhuliu. Fortunately, after so many years, the river is gradually getting used to it. At present, everything in the seven kill sect is operating in an orderly manner under the arrangement of the river.


    After seeing Tang Ao come over, Jiang Zhuliu asked with some doubts: "elder martial brother Tang Ao has something to do with me?"


    "How do you know I have something to do with you?" Tang Ao some curiously asked a question, because Tang Ao this time is really looking for river Zhuliu something. After the xuanhuang conference, Tang Ao was ready to close the door to attack the Xingji realm. After reaching the Xingji realm, Tang Ao will go to the ice and snow plain after dealing with the things in xuanhuang land.


    After finding Chu Xuehan, Tang Ao should leave xuanhuang soon. After Tang Ao left xuanhuang land, if dongxuanye hasn''t come back, Tang Ao can only hand over the seven killing sect to Jing Wushang and Jiang Zhuliu. Jing Wushang didn''t know the array way at all, so he couldn''t control huzong array. However, Jiang Zhuliu assisted in cultivating the array road. Although the level of the array was far lower than that of Tang Ao, it was obviously appropriate to give him the control of huzong array.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao doesn''t come to the main hall of things on weekdays. All the things are left to me to take care of. If I suddenly visit today, something must have happened." Jiang Zhuliu said with a bitter smile. Jiang Zhuliu had never seen any elder so busy when Fengya Taishang elder and several other elders were present. Now that he became an elder, Jiang Zhuliu found that he was more tired than the patriarch.


    "Ha ha ha ha," Tang Ao laughed after listening to it. After thinking for a moment, he said to Jiang Zhuliu: "later, you will call Fang Xiuwen, and you will handle the affairs together. In addition, we should select some reliable disciples to the main hall of things. The sect not only needs to reserve the strong martial arts and Taoism, but also cultivate some talents who look at the things of the sect. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2062

    "What the elder martial brother said is extremely true." Jiang Zhuliu nodded and then asked, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother coming to me?"


    "I''m going to rearrange the big protective array of the seven killing sect. After that, I''ll teach you how to control it." Tang Ao said is very relaxed, but Jiang Zhuliu''s face is surprised.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, although the big protective array of the seven kill sect is broken, it is the top six spirit array. If you look at the whole xuanhuang land, I''m afraid it''s also the strongest array. Do you really want to change the huzong array?" Jiang Zhuliu assisted in the cultivation of the array road. His understanding of the spirit array is far beyond the comparison of other martial artists of the seven kill sect.


    "Yes, the rank of this array is too low. I''m going to arrange a large array of first grade immortal. Let''s go." Tang Ao didn''t seem to see Jiang Zhuliu''s shocking expression. After saying a word, he took Jiang Zhuliu to zongmen''s gate.


    At the moment, Jiang Zhuliu''s heart is not as simple as shock. He also saw the jade slips left by Tang Ao, so he also knew that there was immortal array on the spirit array. However, what Jiang Zhuliu didn''t think of was that Tang Ao''s martial arts cultivation was terrifying and domineering, and Tang Ao''s attainments in the array road were also so terrible.


    Tang Ao said that he wanted to arrange a pin immortal array, so needless to say, at the moment, Tang Ao must have been a master of a class immortal array. If the grand guard array of the clan is a first-class immortal array, then it will be safe after the seven killing sect. It''s a kind of immortal array, which can''t be broken by the martial arts of life and death. And now on the xuanhuang land, the strongest is only the life and death of the martial arts.


    Of course, Jiang Zhuliu didn''t know that Jiang Shou, the elder of Keqing who came back with Tang Ao, was already the second level cultivation of xingjijing. Soon, Jiang Zhuliu followed Tang Ao out of the zongmen, and then Jiang Zhuliu saw that Tang Ao was flying in the void, and then his fingerprints were made. After Tang Ao made these fingerprints, the original big array of seven killing sect also emerged slowly.


    Then Tang Ao pointed out that the original array instantly split a gap. With Tang Ao''s current level of array, there is no problem to reclaim the original array. Only Tang Ao felt that the original bulk was too broken, so Tang Ao directly smashed it. At the moment when Tang Ao tore open the big array of protecting the emperor, countless disciples of the seven killing sect were also frightened to look at the top of their heads.


    Fortunately, at this time, Jiang Zhuliu''s voice came over: "all the disciples can rest assured and practice immediately. This is the big array of protecting the clan that the Lord Ao of Tang is changing my seven kill sect. In the future, there will be a Pinxian array in the seven killing sect. Even so, there is no such kind of array in the strongest heaven star Shengzong and Xiahou aristocratic family in xuanhuang


    As Jiang Zhuliu''s voice dropped, many of his disciples were excited. Especially those students who know more about Daoism are more excited to introduce what is Yipin Xianzhen array to their peers. Although we still don''t know much about Yipin immortal array, people also know one thing, that is, the seven killing sect will become very safe in the future. Even if there are many forces besieging the seven killing sect, the protecting sect array of the seven killing sect can not be broken.


    But they don''t know, Tang Ao''s arrangement of the big array is not so simple. In other words, the defensive array is only one part of it. This time, Tang Ao''s array consists of three parts. One part is naturally the outermost defensive array. Then there was a powerful and powerful thunder guiding array, and finally a spirit gathering array of a grade immortal level!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2063

    In the sky, with Tang Ao''s attack falling down, the original seven kill Zong''s protective array quickly broke apart. Tang Ao''s powerful spiritual power instantly covered the whole clan, and in the eyes of all the disciples, the flag of the original grand array of protecting Zong slowly emerged from the hidden positions everywhere. Some of these banners have been dilapidated, and some even have only one corner left.


    It is said that these banners were left by the founder of the seven killing sect, who witnessed the rise and fall of the seven kill sect. But today, they will witness the nirvana of the seven killing sect again! Lingli volume, Tang Ao will these old array flag all roll to a place. Jiang Zhuliu, on the other side, collected these array flags. Although they could no longer be used, they were of special significance to the seven killing sect.


    Then Jiang Zhuliu saw that Tang Ao raised his hand and threw out the array flags, which fell to a specific position. After the flags of the array were set down, the waves of spiritual power were rippling in all directions like the tide, forming a unique rhythm. Soon, the 360 array flags in Tang Ao''s hands were all arranged.


    Immediately, the Tang Dynasty was proud of the void and shot dozens of seals.


    "Join the array!" Then Tang Ao burst into a drink, his hands suddenly closed. Suddenly, the whole gate of the seven killing sect trembled. In this tremor, many disciples naturally looked up to the sky. Then they saw that a shield wrapped up the Zong gate, and then a layer of thunder net appeared over the whole zongmen.


    Finally, after the shudder of the sect stopped, the disciples were shocked to find that the incomparable spiritual power around him was attracted by something, and kept pouring into the seven kill sect.


    "It''s a spirit gathering array!" The disciple who had the cultivation array immediately called out, but after calling the family background, the people were shocked to find that the spirit gathering array above the zongmen gathered aura directly for the whole clan. Feeling the spiritual power in the surrounding space is more and more strong, all the disciples are very happy.


    There are many places with rich aura of heaven and earth on the xuanhuang continent, but there are few places that can reach such a level. After arranging the whole array, Tang Ao handed a flag to the river. Because this array is arranged by Tang Ao himself, Tang Ao can control it even without the help of the array flag.


    But Jiang Zhuliu can''t do it. If we don''t hand over the array flag to Jiang Zhuliu, after Tang Ao leaves, the grand guard array of zongmen can''t be started at all. When a group of disciples were still talking about how powerful the seven kill sect''s protecting sect array was, Tang Ao and Jing Wushang, as well as Tiezheng''s five disciples, left qishazong in a flying spirit boat and went to Xuantian city in the middle of the yellow land.


    Xuantian city is an open city, which does not belong to any clan forces on xuanhuang mainland, and there is no one in charge of Xuantian city. However, there is a rule in Xuantian city that no internal fighting is allowed. Because Xuantian city is a place where the top powers of xuanhuang mainland discuss major issues, it is also a symbol of xuanhuang continent.


    The location of qishazong is very far away from Xuantian city. Even if Tang Ao''s flying spirit boat is not slow, now Tang Ao and others have only walked half the way. On the flying spirit boat, Tang Ao stands in front of the flying spirit boat, overlooking the endless rivers and mountains below. The blood demon ancestor was sitting in the stern of the boat with his eyes slightly closed. During this period, he had been absorbing the power of refining the judao pill. If he had not followed Tang Ao to Xuantian city this time, he would definitely find a place to shut up for a year and a half.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2064

    Jingwushang was surrounded by several people of Tiezheng, who were asking him some questions about cultivation and some skills in fighting. Other Tang Ao dare not say, but a few people look for Jing Wushang to ask about the fighting skills, which is to say the right person. Since the cultivation of jingwushang, he has been in the battle of killing and cutting for a long time. In the whole Qisha sect, Jing Wushang is the most experienced person in fighting except Tang Ao.


    There is also a very important point is that Jing Wushang''s martial arts, martial arts, life and soul, secret arts are all learned in the seven kill sect. Therefore, compared with Tang Ao, Jing''s martial arts and skills are more similar to those of Tiezheng. Although Jing Wushang taught several people''s fighting skills, there are many that can be said to be used.


    On this way, I may feel the strong breath of the ancestor of the blood demon, so there is no blind monster attacking the flying spirit boat. Tang Ao did not deliberately speed up the speed, so let the flying spirit boat fly to Xuantian city.


    Xuantian city is usually very lively. These days, with the opening of xuanhuang conference, not only Xuantian City, but also the surrounding areas of Xuantian city have become very lively. Although Xuantian city is not under the jurisdiction of any forces, the shops and restaurants in Xuantian city have been under the control of power for a long time. However, these forces only manage the affairs on their own territory, and will never intervene in other matters in Xuantian city.


    Xuantian square in the center of Xuantian city is definitely the largest square even on the whole xuanhuang continent. However, the Xuantian square in Xuantian city is quite large enough. At the moment, Xuantian square, the forces of all sides are coming to all directions.


    The first to arrive, of course, is the nearest star saint. And this time, the warrior who came to Tianxing Shengzong was not a small role at the elder level, but Yan Fengxing, the leader of Tianxing Shengzong. After Yan Fengxing was seated, the flying spirit boat of the ancient Xiahou aristocratic family also appeared in the sky above Xuantian square. Later, Yan Fengxing saw that this time, Xia Hou Jie, the owner of Xiahou aristocratic family, was coming.


    After Yan Fengxing and Xia Hou Jie arrived successively, the flying spirit boats of Ouyang family and Murong world appeared above Xuantian square. Murong world this time is still Murong Zhi, the master of Murong aristocratic family. However, murongzhi''s spiritual power is much stronger than before. If you examine it carefully, it is not difficult to find that murongzhi has already stepped into the level of the polar realm.


    "Lord Ouyang, I''m willing to give up this time." Murong Zhi saw the Ouyang river of Ouyang aristocratic family, and immediately said coldly. In the first two wars of besieging qishazong, Ouyang Changhe had been pushing away for the reason of seclusion. The warriors sent by Ouyang family were only some insignificant elders, which made Murong Zhi very upset.


    "Hehe, brother Murong, why do you provoke me. If I can come, even if brother Murong doesn''t say so, I will surely come. " In the face of murongzhi''s sarcasm, Ouyang Changhe doesn''t care.


    "Xiao''s and Lei''s are here." Just when Murong Zhi had to sneer at Ouyang Changhe, Ouyang Changhe suddenly opened his mouth. Murong Zhi looked up and saw the flying spirit boat of Xiao family and Lei family. After the flying spirit boats of the Xiao family and Lei family, there is also the flying spirit boat of the Dragon Pavilion in Tianhua. Obviously, these three forces come together.


    This time, the Xiao family came to Xiao kuangsheng, the leader of the Xiao family. However, the Lei family is different. In addition to Lei Mang, the contemporary leader of the Lei family, even Lei Guchun, the supreme elder of the Lei family, is also with Lei mang. We should know that leiguchun and Fengya were almost of the same age, and for nearly a thousand years, Lei guchu did not appear on the xuanhuang continent. If it wasn''t for this time, people even thought that Lei guchu would have fallen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2065

    And not only Lei Gu Chu appeared, Hualong Pavilion this time only one person, but saw this person in the hearts of all secretly surprised. Because this man is the elder of Hualong Pavilion, Ying Longzi. Yinglongzi, like Lei guchu, was also a warrior of Fengya generation. With the emergence of these strong people, the atmosphere of the scene has become tense.


    The xuanhuang assembly is held once a hundred years. At the xuanhuang conference held before, although there were suzerain and family leaders of various forces, such a real appearance has never appeared. Many people have been acutely aware of a kind of mountain rain is coming, and the wind is full of buildings.


    "That''s Changge Jianzong, Qinglian Valley and huangguluo''s family." Just at this time, three huge flying spirit boats flew over in the distance. After seeing the people on the three flying spirit boats, the atmosphere on the scene became more and more tense. Even some of the warriors who were ready to watch the fun retreated.


    Because this time, Changge sword clan came to Li Tianwen, the last old patriarch of Changge sword clan. Li Tianwen''s seniority is one generation older than Lei Guchun. Moreover, Li Tianwen had not appeared on the xuanhuang land for thousands of years, and he was also the kind of warrior that everyone thought had fallen.


    After Li Tianwen and others took their seats one after another, the other clans also came in succession. However, the public found that after all the sects had come to Qi, Qisha Zong did not show up.


    According to Tang Ao''s original plan, the seven killing sect should have arrived at Xuantian square long ago. But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that on the way to Xuantian City, Tang Ao and Jing Wushang were both coincidental and felt the opportunity of breakthrough. Although xuanhuang assembly is more important, since we feel the opportunity of breakthrough at this time, it is natural to break through the cultivation before going.


    In a valley, the king rose slowly. After so many years of practice, jingwushang has finally broken through to the eight levels of life and death. If Liyuan snow has not broken through at the moment, jingwushang has become the most powerful cultivator in the seven kill sect except Tang Ao.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a coincidence. Now we have been delayed on the way. I''m afraid the xuanhuang meeting will start soon." Tang Ao wry smile, break through this kind of thing originally cannot say. He has been stuck in the eight levels of life and death, only one chance to break through the nine levels of sleep.


    On the way to Xuantian City, Tang Aotu had a feeling, so he successfully broke through the nine levels of life and death. And Jing Wushang felt the rules around Tang Ao, and took advantage of some breakthroughs of Tang Ao. After cleaning up, Tang Ao did not continue to walk slowly to Xuantian city this time. Instead, he promoted the speed of flying spirit boat to the extreme.


    "What''s wrong with the seven killing sect? I don''t dare to come? " After many forces came to Qi, the only one who didn''t come to qishazong was those who came to watch the xuanhuang assembly.


    "It''s really hard to say. The seven killing sect was attacked by the seven forces twice in the clan, and both suffered heavy casualties. This time, we are far away from the zongmen, and without the large array of protecting Zong, we may not dare to come here. "


    "You''re not right. The first time the seven great sects besieged the seven killing sect. Although the seven elders died in the battle and the Taishang elder Fengya was severely damaged, the Lords of the Huang Gu Lei family, Xiao family and Hualong Pavilion were killed by Fengya town. As for the second siege of the Qisha sect by the seven great forces, elder Xiao Linlin was defeated by the seven great forces. However, eight or nine warriors in the life and death situation were lost. Finally, when the warriors from Qinglian Valley arrived, the seven forces were scared away. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the debate, a huge flying spirit boat also appeared on the top of Xuantian square. After seeing the flying spirit boat, a warrior exclaimed: "the seven killing sect has arrived. There is a good play to watch this time." Sure enough, as soon as the flying spirit boat of Qisha Zong arrived, murongzhi gave a middle-aged man a wink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2066

    After Tang Ao came to Xuantian square, he was relieved to see that the xuanhuang meeting had not officially started. Although the seven killing sects and the seven forces had a feud, the xuanhuang assembly was not only a matter of the seven killing sects and the seven forces, but also a grand event for all the warriors in the whole xuanhuang continent. After coming to Xuantian square, Tang Ao also took all the people down, and then collected the flying spirit boat.


    But soon Tang Ao was cold. As one of the eight sects of xuanhuang in xuanhuang, the seven killing sect had a special seat. But now the seat of the seven killing sect was occupied by another clan. In Tang Ao and others came, this force not only did not let go of consciousness, eyes are full of banter looking at the seven kill Zong people.


    Don''t wait for Tang Ao to get angry, a middle-aged warrior''s bombardment falls in front of Tang Ao and others. As a result of deliberate for it, the huge force of the fall will step on the ground one after another crack. Seeing this scene, Jing Wu was furious. The middle-aged King Jing knew that he was Wu Kui, the patriarch of Wu Kui Zong. Wukuizong is just a second-class sect, but now this Wukui dare to show off in front of the seven kill sect.


    "Hum! Seven kill Zong has a great face. We have been waiting for so many families in xuanhuang mainland for so long. Are you going to give us a reasonable explanation, Tang Ao There is no doubt that when you speak, you can see the spirit of life and death. After feeling the eight levels of spiritual power fluctuation in Wu Kui''s life and death situation, many people''s faces became wonderful.


    Because it is said that Tang Ao, the patriarch of the seven killing sect, is now also the eight level cultivation of life and death. Wu Kui was so provocative to Tang Ao that he probably wanted to let Wu Kui Zong take the place of qishazong in xuanhuang''s eight sects.


    "It''s not easy to reach the eight levels of life and death." Just let everyone did not expect is, in the face of Wu Kui so provocative, Tang Ao just very plain said a word. Then, without waiting for Wu Kui to react, Tang Ao lifted his hand, and a desolate and lonely green sword spirit swept toward Wu Kui. Seeing Tang Ao''s sword, Wu Kui didn''t care at all. He would attack Tang Ao immediately.


    But Wu Kui soon found that under the sword of Tang Ao, he could not move. Tang Ao''s strong breath seems to be an invisible hand, pressing him dead on the ground. At this moment, Wu Kui wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t even say a word. At this time, Wu Kui also understood what Tang aogang''s words meant. It was not easy to cultivate to eight levels of life and death!


    "Pooh With a cloud of blood mist blowing up, Wu Kui who just challenged Tang Ao was smashed by Tang Ao''s green lotus sword. The wind blows and the blood mist dissipates. The once strong man in the eight levels of life and death did not even have the chance of reincarnation.


    After Tang Ao killed Wu Kui, Murong Zhipa slapped the stone table in front of him to pieces. "Lord Tang Ao, are you here today to show your force! Are you not paying attention to the strong men of all sides in the xuanhuang land? " Murong Zhi is very depressed at the moment. This wukuizong was actually a clan secretly supported by Murong aristocratic family.


    Originally murongzhi wanted to make Wu Kui irritate Tang Ao, then he and several other people joined hands to attack and first killed the seven kill sect. But murongzhi didn''t think of it. After half a year, Tang Ao has become so powerful. Wu Kui, who is on the eighth floor of life and death, is killed by Tang Ao, who can''t even ask for mercy in front of Tang Ao.


    "It''s just killing the dog. The master of Murong doesn''t need to be excited." Tang Ao said, without caring about the seven kill Zong people go to the seven kill Zong seat. At the moment, the seat of the seven kill sect is still occupied by a clan of martial artists, but at the moment, these people have lost the relaxed expression just now, but in their hearts they are worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2067

    "Lord Ao of Tang Dynasty, anyway, there are few seven killing clansmen in you. This place is so big. We HuangYun Valley and you seven killing clan sit together in this area. What do you think?" At the moment, Hu Huanyun, the master of HuangYun Valley, is also playing drums. Although his cultivation is better than Wu Kui, his strength is limited.


    So don''t think Hu Huanyun knows that he is definitely not Tang Ao''s opponent. Just occupy the position of the seven kill sect at the moment is the meaning of Huang Gu Lei''s family behind Hu Huanyun. Just now he received a message from the elder of Lei''s family. He didn''t have to move away. At the critical moment, Lei Gu Chu would do it in person.


    After thinking of Lei Gu Chu meeting personally, Hu Huanyun is also slowly relieved. Other people don''t know that Lei Guchun is powerful, but Hu Huanyun knows that. In the first two times, the seven forces besieged the qishazong. Why didn''t Lei Guchun show up? That''s because Leigu reservoir has successfully entered the first layer of xingjijing.


    As long as Lei Gu Chu has the right reason, he can take this Tang Ao in an instant. Thinking of this, Hu Huanyun is more confident. But at this time, Hu Huanyun saw Tang Ao''s arm lifted up. Hu Huanyun immediately scared of the dead, said in a hurry: "Tang Ao Lord, don''t start, there is something to say, something to say."


    But what Hu Huanyun didn''t expect was that Tang Ao just raised his hand and patted Hu Huanyun''s shoulder. He immediately said casually, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. And I think, what you said is also very reasonable. "


    After hearing that Tang Ao did not intend to kill him, Hu Huanyun was relieved. In the moment when he raised his hand just now, Hu Huanyun felt that he had gone to the ghost gate for a circle. And around people see Hu Huanyun''s advice, but also secretly shake his head. This Hu Huanyun is also the Lord of a clan at least. He is so greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Master Hu, do you see the position of the heavenly star holy sect?" Before Hu Huanyun understood what Tang Ao just said, Tang Ao said again.


    "See, see." Hu Huanyun one change wipe forehead cold sweat, one change chicken peck rice general nod to say is.


    "You see, eight people came to my seven kill sect this time, but only four people came to the star sage sect that day. Isn''t it more spacious?" With these words, Tang Ao patted Hu Huanyun''s face, and then said, "OK, master Hu Huanyun, now take the people from HuangYun Valley to squeeze with the people of Tianxing Shengzong. There are not many people from HuangYun valley. Go ahead. "


    "Lord Ao of Tang Dynasty, which line is this..." Hu Huanyun didn''t expect Tang Ao to be so difficult. At the same time, what makes Hu Huanyun depressed is that Lei guchu has not yet made a move. In this way, Hu Huanyun''s disgrace is small. Hu Huanyun is worried that he even lost his life here.


    "Master Hu Huanyun, how can you talk like farting. Where spacious, of course, where to sit. I''ll give you a ride Tang Ao said, Lingli volume, directly to the direction of the sky star Shengzong hurled in the past.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing that Tang Ao directly throws Hu Huanyun to the position of Tianxing Shengzong, Yan Feng, the supreme elder of Tianxing Shengzong, blows out a fist and directly kills Hu Huanyun on the spot. Then Yan Fengxing''s momentum suddenly soared. He looked at Tang Ao coldly in his eyes and asked, "master Tang Ao, are you demonstrating to me Tianxing Shengzong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2068

    "Mr. Tang is just talking about the matter. How can we demonstrate. Patriarch Hu Huanyun just saw that there were only eight people coming to Qisha sect. He thought that the location of Qisha sect was spacious, and Tang thought it was very reasonable. Seeing that only four people came to Tianxing Shengzong, Tangmou naturally wanted to let master Hu Huanyun sit down. But it''s a pity that Hu Huanyun''s life was short. He was innocent and tragic. He was pitiful, pitiful, and pitiful. "


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, people around him were speechless. Who caused Hu Huanyun''s tragic death? It was not his Tang Ao who threw Hu Huanyun in the past, and Yan Fengxing killed Hu Huanyun. As a result, Tang Ao began to say that Hu Huanyun was pitiful.


    "The proud patriarch of Tang Dynasty, the seven killing sect is indeed a large number of talents. After Fengya and luoguxiao, you are a master of genius. Is it true that the emperor Ao of the Tang Dynasty thinks that he can be invincible in the xuanhuang land, and dare to commit murder at the xuanhuang assembly? " This time, it was the elder of the Huang Gu Lei family, Lei Gu Chu.


    Lei Gu Chu brought Hu Huanyun and Huang Yungu to Tang Ao to kill them. As long as Tang Ao killed huangyungu people, then he naturally had an excuse to deal with the seven kill sect. This time, several of their old guys have passed the customs, so there is no need for the seven killing sect to exist.


    Originally, they did not have such deep hatred with the seven killing Zong. However, now that the seven major forces have besieged the seven killing sect twice, the two sides have been constantly hating each other. Once the seven killing Zong has breathed its breath, it will be their misfortune.


    "Elder Lei is right. Tang has practiced for more than 100 years. How dare you say that he is invincible. For Hu Huanyun patriarch''s misfortune, Tang Mou is also deeply sympathetic. Well, now that I''m recruiting disciples, you can join me. " Tang Ao said to several young people sitting on the seat of the seven killing sect.


    These young people are obviously the talented disciples of Huang Yungu. They are not as good as tie Zheng and others. With that, Tang Ao said to a middle-aged man in front of Huang Yungu''s disciples: "you are the elder of HuangYun valley."


    The middle-aged heard Tang Ao speak to him, and quickly got up to salute: "Lord Tang Ao, I''m Zheng Han, vice patriarch of huangyungu, please send me." Compared with Hu Huanyun, Zheng Han understands much better. From the time he left HuangYun Valley, Zheng Han knew that the old guy Lei guchu had no good intentions at all. Now Zheng Han is to see, Lei Gu Chu brought them here, is to let Tang Ao kill. At this time, if he can''t recognize the situation, Zheng Han will inevitably follow Hu Huanyun''s footsteps.


    "Well, very good. I deeply sympathize with patriarch Zheng Han and patriarch Hu Huanyun. From today on, you huangyungu is the affiliated sect of Qisha sect. If anyone moves your huangyungu, I will never let you down. Now you go back and straighten out Huang Yun Gu, and pick out some of the martial arts and Taoism talents in HuangYun valley. I''ll send someone to pick them up later. "


    Zheng Han heard Tang Ao''s words, such as amnesty, immediately nodded and said yes, and quickly beckoned Huang Yungu''s disciples to leave here. As for whether or not to let huangyungu become a subsidiary of qishazong, Zheng Han does not want to consider these. Zheng Han only knew that the urgent task now was to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    This xuanhuang conference will certainly not be simple. When the xuanhuang conference is over, Zheng Han will review the situation again to decide what to do. Under the leadership of Zheng Han, the warriors of huangyungu soon left the square of Xuantian city. After Wu Kui and Hu Huanyun died of provocation, no one dared to challenge qishazong. Meanwhile, the atmosphere on the scene became more and more tense.


    However, in the face of this tense atmosphere, Tang Ao, the patriarch of the seven killing sect, seemed to be unaware of it. He was sitting on the seat of the seven killing sect, seemingly waiting for the formal opening of the xuanhuang assembly. After waiting for a long time, when there was no action of any sect, Li Tianwen, the oldest person here, stood on the high platform of Xuantian city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2069

    "Who is this man?" Tang Ao left xuanhuang for a long time. He didn''t know the old man who came to power at the moment. However, Tang Ao knows that this old man in coarse linen clothes is the strongest one here in addition to the blood demon ancestor. After coming here, Tang Ao found that these old guys of all major forces basically existed in xingjijing.


    However, some of these people broke through the polar realm for a short time, while others stayed for a period of time, but none of them existed beyond the pole state. At the moment, Li Tiantai is the strongest. The spiritual power in the body is vigorous and vigorous, reaching the level of the highest level of Xingji realm. Among all the people present, Li Tianwen was one of the few strong men who had no hostility to the seven killing sect.


    However, Tang Ao knows that this kind of non hostility is only temporary. There is no intersection between the seven killing sect and them. Once there is a conflict of interest, the contradiction between the two sides is absolutely inevitable. The existence of xuanhuang assembly is to distribute the cultivation resources on xuanhuang continent. In this way, it is difficult for the seven killing sect to have a conflict of interest with them.


    "Patriarch, this man is Li Tianwen, the elder of Changge sword sect. It is said that his qualifications are older than those of Fengya. And in the past, the xuanhuang assembly was also presided over by the long song sword clan, but I didn''t expect that the person who came to the long song sword sect would be him. " Compared with the arrogance of Tang Dynasty, jingwushang knew more about these strong men in xuanhuang land.


    After Li Tianwen came to power, he looked around at the people, and then said, "all along, the eight great clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families in ancient times have been in charge of more than 90% of the cultivation resources in xuanhuang mainland, and they have maintained a relatively stable state. More than ten years ago, the seven forces besieged the Qisha sect, and half a year ago, the seven major forces besieged the qishazong, and this balance has not been broken. "


    Li Tianwen''s words are not taboo. It seems that he is not afraid of offending the seven killing sect or the seven major forces. But when Li Tianwen finished this speech, many people''s faces were a little ugly. The seven killing sect and them are just equal sects. However, their seven forces joined forces and failed to win the seven killing sect after two sieges. Isn''t that saying that they are useless?


    It''s not just the seven big forces. Li Tianwen said that the seven killing sect was also hard. It can be said that it is a very humiliating thing for a clan to be attacked twice. However, Tang Ao did not feel much, because with the strength of the original seven killing sect, under the siege of the seven forces, it was victory to be able to survive.


    In other words, if the original Tang Ao had the current cultivation, then none of the people who had attacked the seven killing sect would not want to leave. Today, although all the forces have top strong people here, but Tang Ao is not afraid at all. Don''t say that Tang Ao is already the existence of nine levels of life and death, and in Tang Ao''s side, there is the ancestor of blood demons on the second floor of Xingji realm.


    As for jingwushang, Tang Ao can only have a bitter smile. Although jingwushang''s cultivation is not weak, but in the face of these old monsters who attended the xuanhuang conference today, his cultivation is not enough. Tang Ao looked around and found that these top forces and the ancient aristocratic families still existed. This time, they were basically at the level of Taishang elder or patriarch in their respective forces.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, Tang Ao couldn''t believe that there were so many powerful stars in the xuanhuang continent. However, Tang Ao also knows that, unlike the blood demon ancestors, these top-level strengths have been passed on for a long time on the xuanhuang continent. The blood demon ancestor had no way to find the broken star pill to break through the star pole realm, but among these forces, there must be a broken star pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2070

    "Well, let''s not talk much nonsense. Let''s talk about the resources to be allocated this time. According to the original agreement of our ancestors, the resources of xuanhuang mountain range should be allocated once every 100 years. Up to now, there are still 21 excellent Lingshi mines in xuanhuang mountains. The output of Lingshi has been stable for 100 years. There are 94 shangpinling mines... "


    Then Tang Ao heard that Li Tianwen listed a lot of cultivation resources on the high platform, as well as the current status of these cultivation resources. Although Tang Ao doesn''t care about these top-grade spirit stones or even the best spirit stones, he is still slightly surprised to learn that there are so many cultivation resources in xuanhuang mountains.


    After Li Tianwen finished, Tang Ao also judged that among the numerous sects, the seven killing sect a hundred years ago was still very strong. Among the 21 top spirit mines, three were exclusively owned by the qishazong, and the rest were the Xiahou aristocratic family, which reached the level of keeping pace with the qishazong. As for shangpinling mine, there are more than 17. In addition, there are various kinds of medicine mountain, and there are many spiritual fields.


    It can be seen from these feet that the seven killing sect a hundred years ago was still very powerful compared with the present. However, the current seven killing sect is not weak. After two sieges by the seven major forces, the seven killing sect still exists. And now the seven kill sect has been a bit slow. As long as we give it a little more time to develop, we will be able to win the first sect in xuanhuang mainland!


    "It''s still the old rule that all the sects on xuanhuang land who want to participate in the resource allocation of xuanhuang mountains can send their disciples to the stage. Finally, when there are 100 people left, they will start the battle of ranking." Li Tianwen finished this sentence, stepped out and landed on his seat. At the same time when Li Tianwen went back from Li Tianwen, the three disciples of the long song sword school also showed their body shape, and then they set foot on the challenge arena.


    After the three members of the long song sword sect came to power, there were also disciples from other schools. Tang Ao saw that the number of disciples of these forces was one or three. In addition to the eight sects of xuanhuang, there are also disciples of the six great aristocratic families in ancient times, and many small forces have also sent their elite disciples to compete for the cultivation resources of xuanhuang mountains.


    You know, if in other places, even if it is a lower level spirit vein, several small clans may fight for the head and blood. However, in this xuanhuang meeting, as long as the disciples of one''s sect can enter the top 100, not to mention the lower level spirit vein, it is possible to obtain the middle level or even the top level spirit vein.


    In addition to our own efforts and talents, the most important thing is to cultivate resources. The xuanhuang mountain range is the most concentrated area of resources in the whole xuanhuang continent. If a small clan can get a shangpinling vein or even a zhongpinling vein in xuanhuang assembly, then in the next 100 years, this clan will definitely be able to develop rapidly.


    Moreover, at the xuanhuang meeting, a sect can only send three disciples to participate in the competition. Therefore, there are only forty-two disciples from the eight clans of xuanhuang and the six great aristocratic families of Huanggu. There is not a big gap between the forty-two people and the other disciples.


    Therefore, the once-in-a-hundred-year xuanhuang conference is an opportunity for development for all the big and small sects in xuanhuang. The best spirit vein, shangpinling vein and even zhongpinling vein in other places are basically occupied by those top forces. If Xiaozong clan wants to obtain zhongpinling vein or even shangpinling vein, only the xuanhuang meeting once a hundred years has a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2071

    A moment later, there were more than a thousand young girls on the high platform of the central square. From this it is not difficult to see how keen the various forces on xuanhuang mainland are to the xuanhuang Congress.


    "If there is any provocation, you don''t have to fight." After seeing that all the disciples of each sect almost came to the stage, Tang Ao said to the three Chu Xuan people behind him. In fact, it is very unfair for the xuanhuang assembly to take this form of scuffle. Because in the challenge arena, if a disciple of a sect is targeted, it is easy to be swept out.


    Don''t think Tang Ao also knows that after three people of Chu Xuan go up, others don''t know how, and the disciples of the seven forces can''t sit still. It is also because of this, Tang Ao just let Chu Xuan three people do not keep hands. However, Tang Ao also found that the camp of the seven forces is not rigid. Otherwise, it would not have happened just now. In this way, Tang Ao was also interested in watching the battle that was about to begin on the challenge arena.


    At this time, the number of warriors on the challenge arena finally stabilized, and gradually no warrior came to the stage. "Which other disciples of the sect are going to participate? Come on stage quickly!" Li Tianwen''s voice also lost no time to spread throughout the whole Xuantian square, but after Li Tianwen''s voice dropped, no one came to the stage.


    Seeing this, Li Tianwen nodded and immediately said, "let''s start." At the moment of Li Tianwen''s voice falling down, the terrifying spirit power of the whole duel platform erupted in an instant, and all kinds of colorful life and soul were blooming in the duel. Just in a flash, there was a moment when the warriors died miserably in the arena. The xuanhuang meeting was a grand event for all the sects on the xuanhuang continent, as well as an opportunity for many sects.


    However, this opportunity is not so easy to grasp. The reason why the top sects are getting stronger and stronger is that they have been holding a lot of cultivation resources. With these cultivation resources, we can constantly cultivate strong people in the top sect. Among the more than 1600 people on stage, the strongest martial arts practitioners have reached the peak of the Ninth level of the yuan martial arts realm. The weakest, however, has just entered the Yuanwu realm.


    Those who had just entered the Yuan Dynasty, with the sustenance of their families, set foot on the duel platform with luck, but after they went up, most of them had no chance to come down. To Tang Ao''s surprise, Tang Ao didn''t see the disciples of the seven forces besieging the disciples of the seven killing sect at this time.


    This makes Tang Ao some doubt, but after a moment Tang Ao understood the reason. That is, although the disciples of these small sects are generally weak, there are still talented disciples. At this time, if they fight with the warriors of the seven kill sect, even if they can sweep out the three of Chu Xuan, they also have to pay a price.


    Now it''s just the first scuffle in the xuanhuang assembly. There''s no need to fight with the seven killers. And in the seven forces, the same is not a piece of iron, in the face of xuanhuang mountain resources, everyone wants to eat more meat. Therefore, no matter which of the seven forces, the martial arts of any sect did not choose to take the lead in fighting against the seven killing sect.


    As time went on, more and more warriors were swept off the platform. By now, there are no warriors below the sixth floor of Yuanwu state on the duel platform. The three men of the sword clan of Changge were the first to go to the duel stage, but they have only made one move so far. After seeing that the first one directly killed a warrior on the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty with a sword, the rest of the people did not dare to touch his edge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2072

    "Although the resources mastered by these small sects are not as good as those of the eight schools and the six great families, they have also cultivated good disciples." Looking at the remaining 600 people on the duel platform, Jing Wushang said with emotion beside Tang Ao.


    "Yes, and because the cultivation resources of these small clans are not so abundant, their disciples have to find ways to obtain cultivation resources during their cultivation, so their combat experience is also very terrible." Tang Ao has been watching the battle of all the people on the stage. Therefore, Tang Ao also finds that although some martial artists are not very high in cultivation, they still have fighting experience and fighting consciousness, which are stronger than the three of chuxuan.


    Half an hour later, only two hundred people were left on the platform. At this time, the fight on the platform became more and more fierce. At first, the fighters in the duel arena would try their best to avoid contact with the warriors of the eight sects and six aristocratic families. But now, there is no one in the arena who can stay away from it.


    Even the disciples of the eight sects and the six aristocratic families are fighting to one place at the moment. At this time, the martial arts of the seven forces immediately gathered together like the Chu Xuan of the seven killing sect. Their goal is very clear, is to sweep out the three Chu Xuan. It''s just that at this time, the remaining warriors in the arena are basically very strong, so it''s not so easy for these people to get close to the three of chuxuan, and they are entangled by their opponents before they make a few steps.


    "The white crane lives in the river, and the white crane asks for advice from senior brother qishazong." At this time, a young man in white appeared in front of chuxuan. This is the strongest opponent Chu Xuan has met so far. His accomplishments, like Chu Xuan, have reached the eighth floor of the Yuan Dynasty. Chu Xuan doesn''t understand. Clearly, there are so many levels of martial arts in the arena at the moment. How can this young man find himself.


    But Chu Xuan heart is also a little fearless, after embracing the fist to return a gift, he said calmly: "please enlighten."


    The fight on the duel arena is in full swing, and there are always warriors being swept off the arena, and there are also warriors being killed in the arena. But the fighters in the challenge arena are still fighting with firm eyes. This war, they bear too much. The once-in-a-hundred-year meeting of xuanhuang determines whether we can win a place in xuanhuang mainland by devoting all efforts to cultivate our own clan in the next century.


    "Ah With a scream, a warrior of Tianxing Shengzong was directly cut off by a young man in white of Changge sword clan. And this is also the first eight schools and six families of martial arts. With the fall of the warrior of Tianxing Shengzong, the fighting on the duel platform is becoming more and more fierce.


    After another incense stick, the fight on the duel platform gradually stopped. This battle is not without tragedy. At the moment, a layer of blood has appeared on the duel platform. Many of the people who got on the duel platform were bombed to the bottom of the stage, but there were more warriors who were directly bombed and killed on the bloody duel platform.


    The cruelty of martial arts cultivation is also displayed incisively and vividly on this duel platform. By this time, most of the fighting had stopped. There were only four men still fighting on the whole platform. Two of them happened to be Chu Xuan and Jiang Baihe. However, after seeing that all the people stopped, Jiang Baihe also threw out his hand, and then withdrew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2073

    "Brother Chu, you and I didn''t give our full strength in the first battle. If you meet brother Chu in the ranking battle later, please give your all out."


    "Certainly!" Chuxuan finished this sentence, but also recovered the six Golden flames around him.


    The two men on the other side who were still fighting were two warriors on the seventh floor of the Yuan Dynasty. One of them is a disciple of Tianxing Shengzong, while the other does not know which small sect''s martial arts master is. In the eyes of all the people, I saw that the warrior of xiaozongmen stepped out one step, and the ground trembled for it. Then the martial arts of this small clan suddenly burst up, holding a Xuanhua axe in both hands to chop the upper part of Huashan Mountain towards the warrior of Tianxing Shengzong.


    With the sound of "Ding", the long sword in the hands of the martial arts master of Tianxing Shengzong was chopped off by a giant axe. Then, without waiting for any action of the disciples of Tianxing Shengzong, the Xuanhua axe directly cut the martial artist of Tianxing Shengzong into two parts like splitting a watermelon. So far, the first 100 people of this xuanhuang meeting have appeared.


    Tianxing Shengzong''s disciples fell two when they were promoted to the top 100. At that time, Yan Fengxing was furious and raised his hand to catch the young man who killed Tianxing Shengzong martial arts man. In the face of Yan Fengxing''s attack, the young man''s eyes were full of despair. However, at this time, Li Tianwen directly waved his hand and dissipated Yan Fengxing''s attack.


    Then Li Tian asked without any expression on his face and said: "now the first 100 people have known. After an hour''s rest, everyone will fight for the position." Although Li Tianwen has not appeared on the xuanhuang continent for thousands of years. However, the xuanhuang conference a thousand years ago was basically presided over by Li Tianwen. Therefore, now that Li Tianwen presides over the xuanhuang conference again, it is natural that he is familiar with it.


    The three of Chu Xuan returned to Tang Ao. At the moment, both Chu Xuan and Wei Pohu consumed a lot of money, while tie Zheng was lucky. Just now, they didn''t meet any powerful figures in the arena. Tang Ao took out the pills from the storage ring for three people to take, and then said: "there are many enemies this time. Don''t be careless next time."


    For the strength of the three Chu Xuan, Tang Ao is still very confident, but this time the disciples from other forces are also strong, and some small sects are evil in large numbers. So Tang Ao also reminds Chu Xuan three people to be careful. Of course, even so, in Tang Ao''s view, chuxuan three people have the chance to enter the top ten, but whether they can enter the top ten depends on luck.


    Because in the next battle, if you are not lucky and encounter some warriors who are of average strength but are more restrained, it is not impossible to be defeated. What''s more, Tang Ao has already seen that Jiang Baihe, who just fought with chuxuan, has the ice power that he cultivates with Chu Xuan. He and Chu Xuan are mutually restrained.


    There is also a martial artist of a small clan. His body is extremely dexterous. If you attack this martial artist, I''m afraid you can''t even touch the clothes of the other side. However, although the body method of this warrior is clever, his attack power is obviously insufficient. With Wei''s powerful body, he can''t break Wei''s defense as long as he doesn''t get hit.


    All the people who came to attend the xuanhuang meeting thought that qishazong would be the first to be kicked out, but what they didn''t expect was that the new patriarch of the seven killing sect was too powerful and his means were very good. Up to now, the seven killing sect is still OK, but the seven forces have met with a rebuff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2074

    However, many people also understand that this situation is only temporary. Now the resources of the xuanhuang mountains are allocated, so the seven forces are fighting on their own. However, once the xuanhuang assembly is finished and the cultivation resources of xuanhuang mountain are allocated, it is time for the seven major forces to launch a disaster on the seven killing sect. The seven sects and the forces of the seven sects did not kill each other.


    Many powerful people of the older generation of the seven forces have come. It is obvious that they are going to kill Tang Ao, the patriarch of the seven killing sect, and then annex the seven killing sect in one fell swoop.


    "It''s time. The rules will not change this time. Randomly assigned opponents, the winner is promoted to the winner group, and the opponent of the winner group will fight again, and the loser will fight with the opponent of the loser group. Win a game, get a point, lose a game, deduct two points. Losing five games in a row, fixed ranking, no more fighting. Win ten games in a row, get out ahead of time, don''t have to fight again, let''s go. " After Li Tianwen finished, he raised his hand and a huge array screen appeared in front of everyone.


    On this huge array screen, there are the names of the warriors and their opponents. Tang Ao sees that Chu Xuan''s opponent is very unfortunate. He is actually the young man named Jiang Baihe, and tie Zheng''s opponent is also very interesting. He is ye Guhong, one of the two great talents of the original seven kill sect.


    However, ye Guhong is already a disciple of the Xiahou aristocratic family in ancient times, and the only disciple with a foreign name brought out by the Xiahou aristocratic family this time. In fact, although ye Guhong''s accomplishments are good in the Xiahou family, they are still inferior to ye Guhong''s peak combat power. And the reason why the Xiahou aristocratic family brought ye Guhong out did not expect ye Guhong to be so amazing. He just wanted to disgust the seven killing sect.


    Tang Ao has to admit that this stratagem of Xiahou aristocratic family has succeeded, because Tang Ao is really disgusted by Ye Guhong. After seeing his opponent is Tiezheng, ye Guhong is not only not embarrassed, but also very happy in his expression. Obviously, if ye Guhong wants to come and tie Zheng is his opponent, he can''t even lose this battle.


    But Tang Ao also wants to Tell ye Guhong that today''s Tiezheng is not what he used to be. If he wants to win this game, he is undoubtedly a fool. Soon, the original complete duel platform directly sent out bursts of tremor, and then people can see that the complete duel platform just now has become 36 independent duel platforms.


    This time, Li Tianwen didn''t need to tell me more about it. Many warriors stepped on the duel platform and began to fight. Wei''s opponent is the last disciple of Tianxing Shengzong. This time, three people came to Tianxing Shengzong, and now only this last disciple is left. This kind of thing is unexpected to all. If Xuanzong''s disciples are defeated in the last day, then they will make a joke. As the overlord of the last xuanhuang Congress, this one was almost out of the game.


    At the moment, Yan Fengxing, the supreme elder of Tianxing Shengzong, looks gloomy, as if he could drip water. Yan Fengxing really can''t imagine that during the period when he closed up to attack the Xingji realm, the disciples of Tianxing Shengzong were so weak. Even the martial arts of Xiaozong clan can kill a disciple of Tianxing Shengzong with one axe.


    However, Yan Fengxing, the remaining disciple of Tianxing Shengzong, was very satisfied. In the scuffle just now, the warrior of Tianxing Shengzong was able to deal with three warriors in the same realm. It''s not a big problem now against a weak player in the seven slays. Tang Ao saw Wei broken tiger on stage, Tang Ao knew that Wei had won this game.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2075

    Wei break tiger''s advantage is the defense is strong, the attack force is domineering, the lack of dexterity. At the moment, the warrior of Tianxing Shengzong, however, is not a smart route. It is totally aggressive and does not pay attention to defense. As Tang Ao saw in his battle just now, the reason why he fought three warriors with the same level and was invincible was that his attack power was too fierce, and the other three people had no chance to attack directly. But now he is facing Wei Pohu, which is not the case.


    "I give up!" Just before the beginning of the qualifying war, a warrior of xiaozongmen suddenly called out. Only when he finished this sentence, the other side''s attack also fell on him instantly. A series of terrible thunder bloomed in the hands of the warriors of the wild ancient Lei family, and the warriors of the small clan were killed on the spot.


    "If you have already admitted defeat, why hurt people?" Li Tianwen''s face is very ugly, not to mention the present group of people, even at the xuanhuang meeting thousands of years ago, this kind of thing will not happen after they admit defeat.


    "The younger generation has given him the opportunity to admit defeat, but he insists on fighting with the younger generation. Just now, the younger generation couldn''t stop, so he killed him by mistake. " In the face of Li Tianwen''s censure, the warrior of Huang Gu Lei''s family has no remorse at all. As if after the other side admit defeat, still kill each other, it is just a very common small matter.


    "Good!" Faced with this warrior''s answer, Li Tianwen only said two words.


    Li Tianwen''s words made the warrior stunned, but before he could return to his senses, a tearing breath bloomed in his body. In an instant, the warrior of Huang Gu Lei''s family was torn to pieces by countless sword Qi.


    Tang Ao looks after the eyebrow to move, because even with Tang Ao''s eyesight, just also did not see Li Tianwen is how to move. However, Tang Ao still has a good feeling for Li Tianwen. Li Tianwen, as the host of the xuanhuang conference, was not selfish at all. Even if the disciples of Huang Gu Lei''s family violated the rules, Li Tianwen immediately killed them.


    "Li Tian asked," what do you mean? " When the disciples of Huang Gu Lei''s family were killed, Lei Gu Chu could not sit still for a moment.


    "Mr. Lei, did you mean what you just said?" Li Tian asked cold hum, but he was not afraid of Lei Gu Chu.


    Hearing Li Tianwen''s words, Lei guchou bit his teeth and then sat back. This time, his disciples of Huang Gulei''s family made a mistake first. He didn''t make sense even if he fell out with Li Tianwen. It''s just that if the disciples of aragu Lei''s family fall down and he doesn''t say a word, he will lose his prestige.


    Soon after he thought of the heavenly star sage, he was in a better mood. Up to now, he has only lost one disciple of the huanggulei family, but Tianxing Shengzong has directly lost two disciples. If the disciple on the stage falls down again, Lei guchu really wants to see what old man Yan Fengxing will look like.


    "Seven kill Zong Wei, break tiger, please enlighten me!" Although at the moment, the seven kill sect and the heavenly star holy sect are hostile, but Wei broke the tiger after he came to power, or politely clasped his fist.


    "Get out of here. You don''t want to waste your spiritual power." After Wei broke the tiger to finish saying, the sky star Saint Zong''s Yan Yan is very calm said. He is one of the strongest disciples of Tianxing Shengzong, although the former two ranked second and third among the inner disciples of Tianxing Shengzong. But those two people, together, are not Yan Yan''s opponents.


    Yan Yan felt that the only one who could fight against him in this xuanhuang meeting was chuxuan, who was the first day of the seven killing Zong''s inner door. Unfortunately, he did not draw a group with Chu Xuan. Even if it was chuxuan, Yan Yan felt that he could only fight with him reluctantly. As for the Wei broken tiger and the iron Zheng, Yan Yan really did not know how the seven killing sect would let this unknown disciple come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2076

    "Please enlighten me Yan''s words are not polite. Wei Chuanhu is modest, but he is not always compromise. Encounter this kind of bad mouthed guy, Wei broken tiger never mind to teach him a lesson.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing Wei breaking tiger determined to fight with him, Yan Yan was furious. In an instant, countless hot stars covered the whole duel platform. This is a special combination of life and soul, which is like stars, but also like a group of hot flame. After Yan Yan releases his life and soul, the temperature of the whole duel platform rises by several degrees. After that, Yan Yan''s offensive went to Wei to break the tiger and bombard him.


    After seeing Yan Yan''s way of playing, Yan Fengxing frowned. Although such an attack is fierce, it also consumes a lot of spiritual power. And controlling so many lives and souls at the same time is too scattered. Such an attack may seem terrifying, but it is actually flawed. Yan Fengxing doesn''t understand how this talented disciple, who is highly respected by the heavenly star sage, is so stupid.


    However, being able to control so many stars and souls at the same time, Yan Yan''s Tianxing Jue has at least reached the seventh level. Yan Fengxing is a little relieved to think of here, and only hopes that Yan Yan can create any surprise.


    On the other side, Tang Ao shook his head. Just now Tang Ao knew that Yan Yan was definitely not Wei''s opponent. Now when he saw Yan Yan''s hand, Tang Ao decided that Yan Yan would be defeated if he didn''t make 50 rounds. Even if Wei breaks the tiger to use the seven kill holy way, it is very likely that the battle will be solved in ten rounds.


    However, Tang Ao feels that the ranking war has just begun, Wei Chuanhu should not use this card. Since there is only the last disciple of Tianxing Shengzong, most people''s eyes are looking at Yan Yan in Xuantian square. The scene that people expect most is that Yan Yan is defeated in the hands of Wei Pohu, and then watch how Tianxing Shengzong ends up.


    After all, in the xuanhuang assembly a hundred years ago, the heavenly star Shengzong was still the overlord. Among the top ten warriors in xuanhuang assembly, there were three warriors in Tianxing Shengzong. However, who would have thought that after a hundred years, Tianxing Shengzong has become this kind of image. Now that the ranking war has just begun, there is only one warrior left in Tianxing Shengzong. If the warrior also loses, there will be a good show to watch.


    However, with the continuous battle between Yan Yan and Wei Pohu, everyone showed a look of disappointment. Although the disciple of the seven killing sect was good, it was impossible to defeat Yan Yan Yan. Because since the two men fight, everyone has seen Yan Yan pressing Wei to break the tiger.


    "Won!" Then at this time, Tang Ao on the stand is a light smile. Because at this moment, Tang Ao saw Yan Yan because of the high-intensity attack, at the moment, there was a gap in the body''s spiritual power.


    Although it is only a moment, it is obviously incomparable, because even the life and soul summoned by Yan Yan twinkles at this moment. The audience can see the problem, and Wei Pohu on the stage has been waiting for this moment. In Yan Yan''s shocked eyes, the life and soul of a cold iron stick behind Wei broken tiger instantly appeared. Immediately, Wei broke tiger''s hands to hold the stick and swept the long stick in his hand. In a moment, those lives and spirits surrounding him were swept by Wei Penghu.


    After that, Wei broke the tiger''s hand movement unceasingly, suddenly jumped up, and the long stick in his hand was also thrown out towards Yan Yan. This stick is unparalleled. This stick is unstoppable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2077

    "Good!" Although it was only the attack of the warriors in the Yuan Dynasty, Tang Ao couldn''t help clapping his hands. Such a blow, Yan Yan may be able to block under the full state. But at the moment, Yan Yan is far from being in full swing.


    With "bang!" With a dull sound, Yan Yan is directly blasted off the duel platform by Wei Chuanhu. After Yan Yan Yan shoots out a bloody arrow, the stars and souls that Yan Yan Yan summoned just now have returned to Yan Yan''s body.


    "Let''s go." Looking at Yan Yan, whose breath is fluctuating under the challenge arena, Wei Pohu says blandly. At this time, there is no need to say anything more. He has used his strength to make Yan Yan pay the price.


    "Be careful!" When Wei broke the tiger to turn to leave the duel platform, Tang Ao suddenly opened his mouth and cried out. Because at this moment, Tang Ao felt a violent breath in Yan Yan''s hand, as if it was about to explode. Yan Yan''s goal, not others, was to defeat him.


    In Tang Ao''s hand to remind, Wei broke the tiger immediately summoned the cold iron stick, at the same time, an invincible arrogance, indomitable momentum also suddenly bloomed on the cold iron stick. This stick is the first stick deduced by Wei Chuanhu with the seven kill method. It is powerful and powerful!


    At this time, the Tianhuo bullet that Yan Yan had urged to send flew towards Wei Chuanhu, but it was blown out by Wei Chuanhu and swept back the original path of Tianhuo bullet. The terrible force of ice on the cold iron stick penetrated through it, which directly froze the sky fire bomb for a moment. In a flash, the ice broke, and the sky fire bomb exploded in front of Yan Yan.


    With a loud bang, the place where Yan Yan Yan was just now was filled with dust and smoke. There, too, was a flame that kept burning for a long time. With a wave of his sleeve robe, Li Tianwen scattered the flame of the sky fire bomb, and the smoke was also scattered. But at this time, where there is Yan Yan''s shadow, has long been burned to ashes by the sky fire bomb.


    "Little beast, you want to die!" After the last disciple of Tianxing Shengzong also fell down, Yan Fengxing was furious. After a roar, Yan Feng line directly slapped Wei broken tiger in the past.


    In the face of Yan Feng, Wei broke the tiger only felt that he was completely bound in general, and could not move.


    "Presumptuous!" Tang Ao''s spiritual power burst out in an instant. His body shape was a flash. He came to Wei Chuanhu''s body. The golden light on Tang Ao''s body was condensed, and the soul of fighting holy bones protected his body in an instant. In the face of Yan Feng''s hand, Tang Ao is the same. All of a sudden, the whole space was shaking violently. A circular shock wave sprang out from the two people. Before the fighters who were still fighting in the arena around them didn''t even understand what was going on, they were ejected by a bloody arrow, and the people flew out.


    Tang Ao takes on Yan Feng line in front of him, and the thunder ancient reserve and thunder python of the waste ancient thunder family start instantly. Leiguchun naturally can see that Tang Ao at the moment has not yet achieved the cultivation of xingjijing. How terrible is it that without the cultivation of xingjijing, you can catch Yan Feng''s palm first? Once Tang Ao is allowed to grow up, who is Tang Ao''s opponent among the seven forces?


    After Lei Gu Chu and Lei Mang, Ying Longzi of Hualong Pavilion and Xia Hou Jie of Xiahou aristocratic family get up at the same time. Without any nonsense, they rush to the Tang Dynasty. Today, xuanhuang assembly is important, but it is more important to leave Tang Ao, the leader of the seven killing sect, here. Just now no one has been fighting, no one is willing to be the first.


    But now that everyone has started, there is no need to talk nonsense. But yinglongzi and Xiahou Jie, and even later Ouyang Changhe and Xiao kuangsheng, were blocked by a figure wearing a blood robe. Naturally, the figure in the blood robe was seen by everyone just now. This man came with Tang Ao, but so far, no one has seen him say a word.


    But yinglongzi several people did not expect, at the moment they want to fight Tang Ao, this man came out. After seeing the blood demon''s ancestor blocking the road, Xiao kuangsheng''s spear shot out mercilessly. Since this man is also a member of the seven kill sect, no matter who he is, he is the enemy!


    "Bang!" But Xiao Fansheng did not expect that, in the moment of his spear piercing, the breath on the blood demon ancestor suddenly bloomed. After feeling the spirit power of the blood demon ancestor, people''s faces changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2078

    "The second floor of the star pole realm!" Li Tianwen, who didn''t make a move, exclaimed. Among all the people here, only Li Tianwen is at the top of Xingji realm. But Li Tianwen didn''t expect that the old man with blood robe who came with Tang Ao was actually a strong man on the second floor of xingjijing! At this time, Li Tianwen also understood why Tang Ao not only dared to come to xuanhuang meeting, but also why he was so confident when he came here.


    If today''s seven forces are not the strong ones at the level of elder Taishang, it will be difficult for them to leave Xuantian city today. The battle is imminent, and the strong men of the seven forces immediately attack Tang Ao, or besiege the blood demon ancestor who comes with Tang Ao.


    "Brother Xiao, you should hold on to the old devil and deal with him after we kill Tang Ao." After feeling the terrible strength of the second floor of the old ancestor star of blood demon, Yan Fengxing made a sound in a hurry. Today, the supreme elder or the patriarch of the seven forces have arrived. If you can''t kill Tang Ao today, you don''t have to think about it in the future.


    If there is no blood demon ancestor, it is easy to kill Tang Ao with their strength. But now that he sees the terrible power of the second floor of the polar realm of the blood demon, Yan Fengxing is worried that these old guys cherish their wings and run on the way. In this way, today, not to mention killing Tang Ao, it is difficult for several people to go.


    In an instant, the eight masters of the seven forces surrounded Tang Ao and the blood demon ancestor. Among these eight people, except Lei''s Lei Mang, who is still at the top of the nine levels of life and death, the rest are the top one in Xingji realm. In the face of these eight people''s attacks, even Tang Ao and the blood demon ancestor all felt the pressure.


    Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul weaves many layers of sword net around Tang Ao to resist the attack of four people around him. He also cuts out many axe blades in his hand. Around Tang Ao, Yan Fengxing, the elder of Tianxing Shengzong, Lei guchu, Lei guchu, Lei Mang, Lei Mang and Xiahou Jie, the leader of the Xiahou aristocratic family, showed almost no reservation to deal with Tang Ao.


    At the same time, facing the attack of the strong one of the three star polar realms and the Ninth level warrior of the life and death realm, Tang Ao fell into the downwind and retreated again and again. On the other hand, although the blood demon ancestor could suppress the strong one in the four star pole regions of Ying Longzi, he was also held back by the four people of yinglongzi, and could not support Tang Ao at all.


    "Hum!" At this time, a thousand Zhang sword Qi instantly swept across the sky, half of the attack on Tang Ao was instantly dissolved. Immediately a purple robe figure appeared beside Tang Ao. See this purple robe old man, Tang Ao immediately salute way: "thank Zichen martial uncle to help." At the moment, it is the real Zichen, the master of Qinglian valley.


    According to Tang Ao, the secret school of Qisha sect, the founder of Qinglian Valley is the first disciple of the founder of Qisha sect, and the two clans are inherited in the same line. It is also because of this, when the seven forces besieged the seven killing sect last time, immortal Zichen would let his disciples support the seven killing sect.


    "Yun Zichen! Do you really want to intervene? " By Yun Zichen just suddenly split a sword, Yan Feng line suddenly angry way.


    "Ha ha, today, the seven killing sect and your seven big forces are already in a situation of never dying. If so, why do you ask more?" Cloud Zichen single hand negative sword, arrogant void. Green lotus Valley always low-key, cloud Zichen hands the frequency is not many. It can be said that the green lotus Valley life and death, cloud Zichen will not easily hand.


    This time, the seven kill sect is difficult. Qinglian Valley and the seven kill sect come down in one continuous line, and Yun Zichen naturally has to make a move. Otherwise, the seven forces will kill Tang Ao here today, and they will be able to destroy his Qinglian Valley tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2079

    After cloud Zichen comes over, Tang Ao also takes out several pills immediately. Although Tang Ao was not injured in the first world war just now, his spiritual power was surging in his body, and his meridians felt a little pain because the power was running too fast. Tang Ao knows that if he has reached the star state at the moment, then Yan Fengxing and Lei mang are not their opponents.


    It''s a pity that Tang Ao has not reached the top of the ninth floor of the life and death realm. Obviously, there is still some distance away from Xingji realm. This time, if it was not for the chance that Tang Ao had taken over the blood demon ancestor, it would have been very difficult for Tang Ao to attend the xuanhuang meeting.


    Looking at Yan Feng line four people did not start, cloud Zichen again to an old man on the seat said: "brother Luo. There is a long history between the Luo family and the Qisha sect. Among the 21 leaders of the Qisha sect, seven of them are from the Luo family. Now that the seven killing sect is in trouble, how can you sit still, brother Luo? "


    The elder brother Luo in cloud Zichen''s mouth is Luo Yishui, the elder of Huang Gu Luo''s family. Luo Yishui and Li Tianwen are figures of the same era, and like Li Tianwen, they have not heard from xuanhuang mainland for thousands of years. At the moment, Luo Yishui hears the words of cloud Zichen, eyebrow immediately wrinkles up.


    Luo Yishui was a man of vigorous action, but this time, he hesitated. Even if there are blood demon ancestors, Tang Ao, and Yun Zichen, there are definitely no opponents. Moreover, there are also strong forces in the remaining forces. At this time, if he takes a wrong step, the aragulo family will soon be in an irreparable situation.


    After seeing Luo Yishui''s delay in speaking, Tang Ao''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment. This luoyishui can be regarded as the elder of Tang Ao. Tang Ao and Luo Caiyi are partners, while Luo Yishui is the ancestor of Luo family. Just at the moment, when the seven killing sect faced the crisis, Luo Yishui actually chose silence.


    "Hum! Master Luo, don''t be bewitched by him. Today, the seven killing sect must disappear in the xuanhuang land! " Yan Fengxing roared, and immediately a star appeared behind Yan Fengxing. Without any unnecessary nonsense, Yan Fengxing directly killed Zichen. The meaning of Yan Feng line, Lei Gu Chu three people all understand, that is, Yan Feng line drags Yun Zichen, and then the three of them quickly start to kill Tang Ao.


    Lei Gu Chu and Xia Hou Jie look at each other, and they immediately hand. Although Lei Python didn''t have the cultivation of xingjijing, his action was not slow. After the thunder exploded on his body, Lei Python bombarded Tang Ao with the thunder Scepter in his hand. However, this time, not waiting for thunder Python to approach Tang Ao, a beautiful white shadow appears in front of Lei python. This person is not others, it is yunzichen''s first disciple Baiyun Xin.


    The last time the seven forces besieged and attacked qishazong, it was Baiyun Xin who helped the seven Sha Zong to get rid of the siege. This time, seeing Tang Ao in distress, Baiyun Xin also made a move again. In Baiyun heart after the hand, jingwushang immediately to help. However, before jingwushang started, Tang Ao immediately gave jingwushang a message, and let jingwushang lead the five Tiezheng people to return to the seven kill sect.


    Today''s World War I is bound to be hard to do well. Tiezheng''s five people can be said to be the future of the seven kill sect. As long as they escape back to the seven kill sect, and under the protection of the seven kill sect''s protecting array, these old guys can''t help them. After receiving the voice of Tang Ao''s soul reading, King Jing can only secretly blame himself for his poor strength. At this time, he can only run away with his disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2080

    After Jing Wushang takes Chu Xuan five people to leave, Tang Ao is to let go. Between the waves of the demon axe, a fierce axe blade flew out, which directly divided the whole Xuantian square. In the face of this level of fighting, the fighters of all factions also retreated one after another, afraid to touch their edge.


    However, except for those warriors of the small clan who fled directly, those of the big forces were watching quietly in the distance. In today''s World War I, the balance of the xuanhuang mainland would be broken no matter whether the seven killing sects were destroyed or the seven major forces were severely damaged. For these forces second only to the eight major clans and the six great clans of Huanggu, this is great news.


    The development of their clan, all kinds of means have been used, but the training resources they can get are still poor. As long as the eight major clans and six aristocratic families can be destroyed, a large number of resources will be vacant immediately. There is even a best result, that is, both the seven killing sect and the seven major forces were both defeated and withdrew from the stage of history together.


    In mid air, at the moment Tang Ao is just dealing with Lei Gu Chu and Xia Hou Jie, and the pressure suddenly decreases a lot. At the moment, in the sky above Xuantian City, all kinds of fierce spiritual power are rampant under the battle of all people, and the fierce souls send out terrible pressure. Xuantian City, which has been quiet for thousands of years, is no longer calm at this moment.


    Leiguchu is like a nine day Thor at the moment. Around his body, there is a sea of thunder gathering directly. In this ocean, there is a breath of terror of the Thunder Dragon swimming, one by one oppressive breath emanates, oppresses the people around him breathless. But in the Xia Hou Jie side, actually is directly appeared a piece of hot magma.


    At the moment, the Xia Hou Jie directly established himself on the magma, and his eyes were not good at staring at Tang Ao. Today''s war, we must win Tang Ao! At the moment, both Lei Gu Chu and Xia Hou Jie have already known that Tang Ao is a warrior in an era with Xiahou Fantian. However, among the warriors of the same era, Lei Mang, the strongest at present, is obviously not Tang Ao''s opponent, and the Xiahou Fantian of Xiahou aristocratic family was killed by Tang Ao.


    "Watch the move See Xia Hou Jie did not mean to move, Lei Gu Chu a cold drink swept the sky with thunder toward Tang Ao. A trace of lightning in the air, will light up the whole sky. When the thunder sea is about to rush to Tang Ao''s body, the hidden Thunder Dragon in the thunder sea suddenly leaps out, and immediately the giant mouth is opened, and a group of thunder demands flies towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Aoyun full of spiritual power, immediately took a demon axe is suddenly a chopping out, in Tang Ao under an axe, Lei Qiu instant fragmentation. But at the same time, Tang Ao''s body is also an instantaneous current through. After being bombarded by the current of Lei Gu Chu, Tang Ao only felt a burst of heat all over his body, as if his body was about to be charred.


    At present, Tang Ao secretly praises Lei Laofu, who has some skills in thunder and lightning. While Lei Guchun attacks Tang Ao, a group of fireballs fly directly from the magma pool of Xiahou Jie, and then these fireballs are like meteorites directly towards Tang Ao. Tang Ao in the hands of the demon axe in the air to cut a number of axe blade, in the chopping demon axe blade, these fireballs suddenly broken, into a sky of magma falling down.


    In an instant, many warriors were hit by the magma of Xiahou Jie, and then Tang Ao was shocked to see that under the terrible high temperature of Xiahou Jie''s magma, these soldiers infected with the magma were instantly incinerated into nothingness by the hot magma!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2081

    Heart thought a move, Tang Ao directly to the distance to escape. In the case of only Lei Gu Chu and Xia Hou Jie, if Tang Ao really wants to go, these two people are really unable to stop, but now Tang Ao has no idea to escape alone. Tang Ao escaped, just want to break the two Lei Gu Chu one by one.


    Just Lei Gu Chu two people after seeing Tang Ao''s fierce, immediately understood Tang Ao''s idea. Therefore, the two not only did not open the gap, but also kept pace with the Tang Ao to chase over. After seeing these two people''s appearance, Tang Ao immediately summoned the wind, thunder and cloud of the Ming emperor. Tang Ao doesn''t believe that if he wants to run away, the two old guys don''t try to catch up with him.


    "Brother Lei, this boy wants to run!" Xia Hou Jie saw Tang Ao Zhao out of the wind and thunder clouds, and his body disappeared in a flash, then he said in a hurry.


    "Hum, you dare to use the power of thunder in front of me Lei Guchun said that there were also countless thunder condensing on his body. Finally, a cloud of thunder formed under Lei Guchun and Xia Hou Jie, and he pursued Tang Ao. Here Lei Guchun and Tang Ao are chasing each other happily, but yinglongzi four people are secretly complaining when facing the attack of the blood demon ancestor.


    At the moment, the four yinglongzi were completely engulfed by the blood of the blood demon ancestors, and they all struggled in the sea of blood. The four Ying Longzi did not break through the xingjijing level for a long time, but the blood demon ancestor was the strong one in the Yin and Yang realm at the peak. Even if the four Ying Longzi joined hands, they could not find any good in the hands of the blood demon.


    At the moment, the four people of yinglongzi can only pray secretly. After killing Tang Ao, Lei Guchun and Xia Hou Jie come back to help. And in the eyes of Ying Longzi, Lei Guchun and Xia Hou Jie, the two strong players in the first level of Xingji state, have no problem in dealing with the martial arts at the top of the nine levels of life and death. However, Ying Longzi had another worry, that is, Lei Guchun, the two old guys, had a different heart and deliberately wanted the blood demon ancestor to consume them.


    In fact, Lei Gu Chu and Xia Hou Jie are just like this. The balance of the xuanhuang land will be broken when the seven killing sects are destroyed. At that time, there will be a big war among these top forces. In this case, why not consume your opponent in advance? Lei Guchun has this idea, but Lei Guchun doesn''t say. Although he controls a group of thunder clouds, he can''t catch up with Tang Ao.


    Xiahou Jie also had such an idea, and he knew that, of his two sons, Xiahou Fantian did not strive for success, but his eldest son, Xiahou Linyuan, was bound to achieve extraordinary results. At the moment, Linyuan, the Marquis of Xia, is still in the ancestral land of Xiahou aristocratic family and practices in seclusion. He knew that the Xiahou Linyuan had got some opportunities by some shameful means. As long as the Xiahou Linyuan went out of the pass, the Xiahou aristocratic family would absolutely be able to control the discourse power of xuanhuang continent.


    Therefore, at this time, the Xiahou Jie Bi Lei Gu Chu wanted to delay time. As long as one of them dies, it''s a great good thing for him. However, Xiahou Jie also knew that although the blood demon ancestor was fierce, it was very difficult for him to kill one of them under the joint efforts of the four yinglongzi. But even if it doesn''t kill, it''s great to be able to cause a little injury.


    Tang Ao in front of looking at the rear of the two people in the heart of dark doubt, because at the beginning of chasing out a distance, the two guys actually began to slow down, and now they are not in a hurry to follow far behind. After thinking about it, Tang Ao soon understood what was going on. Tang Ao said before that the alliance of the seven forces is not rigid. Now it seems that Tang Ao''s judgment has no problem at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2082

    Normally speaking, at this time, the pressure of Lei Gu Chu and Xia Hou Jie is the least. Both of them are the cultivation of the level 1 of Xingji state. They are not easy to catch up with their own nine levels of life and death. As long as this side solved their own, they can immediately turn back to solve the cloud Zichen, Baiyun heart, and then besiege the blood demon ancestor in eight people.


    Although the ancestor of the blood demon had the cultivation of the second level of xingjijing, he could only retreat or even fall in the face of the siege of eight people. However, as a breakthrough, the two people are playing with each other at the moment. They are just chasing themselves in the distance, and they are not in a hurry to start. Want to understand this, Tang Ao heart big joy.


    Lei Gu Chu and Xia Hou Jie are two old guys. If they are one-on-one, Tang Ao is not afraid of anyone. But at the same time to deal with these two people, Tang Ao is a little weak. No matter who Tang Ao shoots at, another person will attack stealthily. If Tang Ao had not been careful, he would have been in the way of two people at the moment.


    Tang Ao controls the wind, thunder and dark cloud in the air and flies away for a distance, then stops immediately. Here is an open valley, surrounded by lush trees and gurgling water. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao directly took out the flag of Qimen dunjia array, and immediately began to set up the array. In the rear of Tang Ao Lei Gu Chu and Xia Hou Jie naturally saw the action of Tang Ao, but both of them just sneered in their hearts.


    After the cultivation broke through to the Xingji realm, they did not see any array of xuanhuang land in their eyes. The top of the nine levels of life and death is only one step away from the first level of xingjijing, but this step is just like a natural moat. After stepping into the level one of the astral pole realms, they knew the power of the star pole realm. At this time, don''t mention the ordinary array. Even if a six level peak spirit array appears in front of two people, they can also wave and destroy.


    If Tang Ao speeds up his escape at this time, they will catch up with him. However, seeing that Tang Ao is just arranging the array in front of him, they will walk slowly with tacit understanding again. At the moment, Lei Guchun and Xia Hou Jie both sighed in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the eight great clans and the six aristocratic families had been fighting each other for so many years, and the other was their true confidant.


    See Lei Gu Chu and Xia Hou Jie still not slow to chase after, Tang Ao looks very happy. These two old guys are looking for their own death. The flag of Qimen dunjia array is Sanpin immortal array. Tang Ao can''t arrange this array, and Tang Ao can''t refine such array flag. However, Tang Ao has to admit that the immortal array master who refined the Qimen dunjia array is simply a decisive genius.


    After he arranged the Qimen dunjia array, he engraved all the changes and combinations of the array in the tortoise shell seal. As long as there was the turtle shell seal, even an ordinary first-class immortal array master could easily arrange the Qimen dunjia array.


    It''s just that the master of the first grade immortal array can''t understand the powerful existence of the third grade immortal array, so even with the help of tortoise shell seal, it will take some time for the master to arrange the Qimen dunjia array.


    Tang Ao thought that Qimen dunjia array could be used against the enemy in some cases. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that he used it so quickly. As more and more array flags are thrown from the void by Tang Ao, waves of special waves in the valley come out in all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2083

    With Tang Ao''s last flag thrown out, the tortoise shell seal in Tang Ao''s hand suddenly flickered, and then returned to peace. After Tang Ao pinches out a seal, there are waves of space around Tang Ao. Then, in the surprised eyes of Lei Guchun and Xia Hou Jie, Tang Ao''s body disappears.


    At present, Lei Guchun and Xia Hou Jie looked at each other, and both of them suddenly accelerated. No matter how long they delay, they can only kill Tang Ao. But if Tang Ao ran away because of their delay, their sin would be great. After the two suddenly accelerated, they came to the valley in an instant.


    Only the hollow Valley, there is no Tang Ao shadow. However, soon, they realized something. At the moment, their bodies suddenly retreated. However, they were shocked to find that when they retreated, the surrounding space immediately changed rapidly. Soon, the beautiful valley became a hell in the dark.


    Although two people are also surprised by Tang Ao''s formation, they are not relaxed at all.


    "Hum! See how I break through the battle. " Lei guchu''s body is full of thunder and lightning. The thunder snakes are swimming in the void, and the lightning is spreading and penetrating into the surrounding space. Soon, the whole space became a terrible lightning magnetic field, and Xiahou Jie, who was standing beside Lei guchu, was a little frightened and retreated some.


    At the same time, Xia Hou Jie also nodded in his heart. Lei Guchun, the old immortal, has made great progress in his cultivation for thousands of years. It can be said that the warrior with the same pulse of thunder and lightning is born with the ability to restrain all kinds of arrays. Therefore, after being trapped by Tang Ao''s array, Lei Guchun is not flustered at all. But how can Tang Ao let him break the battle so easily?


    Tang Ao made a few decisions in an instant. In a moment, many dark iron cables appeared in the surrounding space, and they were whipped directly towards Lei guchu in the middle of the array. See this endless netherworld iron rope, Lei Gu Chu secretly frowns. This is the critical moment for him to use his skills. If he is distracted, his power will be 30% weaker in an instant.


    Fortunately, Xia Hou Jie also saw Lei Guchun''s dilemma. At present, when he raised his hand, he was thrown out a gray flame, which was like a candle in the wind, as if it could be blown out in one breath. However, such a flame appeared after the Qimen dunjia array. The temperature of the whole array was sharp, and even the space seemed to be ignited.


    When those powerful chains of the nether world bombarded the gray flame, they immediately emitted a stream of smoke, and then disappeared. In the array, Tang Ao is frightened to see the flame of Xiahou Jie, because the flame is a kind of immortal fire ashes which has been completely refined. Ash inflammation is the same as its name, and then everything close to it will be burned to ashes.


    With the protection of Xiahou Jie''s ashes, Lei Gu Chu immediately put down his heart and concentrated on the strength of thunder. However, at this time, Lei Guchun frowned because he felt that he had been completely locked in by a powerful air machine. Under the lock of this air machine, no matter how he escaped, he could not escape Tang Ao''s next attack.


    Lei Gu Chu doesn''t know what means Tang Ao uses, but he doesn''t care. When Tang Ao attacks himself for a while, as long as he uses 8000 thunder, no matter what means Tang Ao has, it is useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2084

    The ancestral land of the ancient Xiahou aristocratic family is full of a desolate and long primitive flavor. At the moment, in the deep of the ancestral land of Xiahou aristocratic family, Xiahou Linyuan sits quietly. At a certain moment, Xia Hou Linyuan, who had been sitting here for an unknown period of time, suddenly opened his eyes. Immediately, two kinds of essence were emitted from the eyes of Xiahou Linyuan.


    When he moved, he stood in the void and raised his hand. With a wave of his hand, a star suddenly appeared above his head. The endless power of the stars came to Xiahou Linyuan, strengthening his already strong breath. Then you can see that Xia Hou Linyuan''s hands are constantly pinching out one by one, and immediately a series of black flames emerge around Linyuan.


    Xia Hou Linyuan grasped it casually, and a simple long gun burning black flame appeared in his hand. The gun was called a demon eating gun. It has always been in the ancestral land of Xiahou aristocratic family and can''t be controlled. But Xiahou Linyuan today, finally is to take up the magic gun. Xia Hou Linyuan suddenly shot out, and the fierce fighting spirit seemed to penetrate the void. Although the void was not broken, there were tiny cracks that could not be detected.


    Xiahou Linyuan is very satisfied. After adjusting his breath, Xiahou Linyuan said to the crape myrtle star in the void: "thank you very much, Qin yueshuang." Without the help of crape myrtle stars, even if he was a demon in his martial arts talent, he would not be able to break through the level 2 of Xingji realm in a short time, and it would be impossible to refine the magic weapon in the ancestral land and refine the second grade immortal fire to swallow the magic flame.


    The star vision of Lagerstroemia indica was collected by Xiahou Linyuan. At the same time, Xiahou Linyuan also went to the ancestral land of Xiahou aristocratic family. He didn''t know how long he stayed in the ancestral land of Xiahou aristocratic family, but at the moment when the fate of Lagerstroemia indica and his life completely coincided, Xiahou Linyuan knew that Qin yueshuang had fallen. And the time of falling was faster than he thought.


    He didn''t know who killed Qin yueshuang, or that Qin yueshuang felt that his life was not long ago, and he decided himself. But as Qin yueshuang''s nominal husband, he wants to go out and ask clearly.


    In the Qimen dunjia array, Tang Ao suddenly shoots an arrow with the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. This arrow seems to gather the power of heaven and earth, and the arrow seems to gather the momentum of all directions. A golden track cuts through the void, leaving traces in the air. A breath of death fills the whole Qimen dunjia array in an instant.


    After feeling Tang Ao''s attack can reach this level, Lei Gu Chu''s eyes also show a look of horror. However, after feeling his 8000 thunder movement has been completely condensed, Lei guchu''s heart calms down again. Then, Lei Guchun took a deep breath, and his momentum suddenly broke out. The thunder and lightning with thick arms were flying in the whole Qimen dunjia array.


    Immediately these thunder and lightning gathered in front of the thunder ancient storage body, and soon formed a thunder and lightning ocean in front of the thunder ancient storage body. In the sea of thunder and lightning, a giant, bathed in thunder, stood up. The giant had a huge lion head and a pestle in his hand. After locking the Xuantian arrow shot by Yuanshi Shengtian bow, the giant directly bombarded the Xuantian arrow with a magic subduing pestle.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole space was shaking, and there was a crack in the space. The powerful shock wave came, shaking the Qimen dunjia array. And by the strong breath of thunder in the front of the store, directly is the whole body of blood dripping fly out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2085

    If Tang Ao is replaced by Lei Gu Chu, even if Tang Ao is protected by Shennong Ding, Tang Ao will not be much better than Lei Gu Chu. But now, because Tang Ao is very far away, although he is also hit by the powerful momentum, but after the cancellation of shennongding, the fluctuation has been much weaker, so Tang Ao just feels that his Qi and blood are not smooth.


    On the other side, Lei Gu Chu directly spurted out a mouthful of blood. Seeing Tang Ao hit Lei Guchun with one blow, Xia Hou Jie was shocked. He immediately threw out a sea of fire and bombarded the surrounding Qimen dunjia array. Xia Hou Jie has understood that with this strange array, Tang Ao can mobilize the power of heaven and earth to consume two people at any time. Therefore, fighting Tang Ao in this array is very unfavorable for them.


    Lei Gu Chu''s lesson is a bloody example. However, when the fire of the summer Marquis Jie went to the Qimen dunjia, the Qimen dunjia array trembled, but there was no tendency to damage it. Seeing this scene, Xia Hou Jie was very anxious. Just now he and reguchu were both careless.


    Two people should not underestimate Tang Ao''s array, knowing that there are arrays here, they also ventured in. Xia Hou Jie is sure that as long as he and Lei Gu Chu join hands outside, the array will be broken in a moment. It''s just a pity that it''s too late to say anything now. Because at this time, a gas engine that just locked Lei Gu Chu had already locked him in Xia Hou Jie.


    In the heart of Xiahou Jie, the soul of the dead is very big, and a fire net is thrown out, and a piece of flame shield is handed over in front of him. Later, Xia Hou Jie still worried about the ash fire called out. Immediately, he was intently prepared to resist the fatal blow of Tang Ao. Just now, the miserable situation of Lei Guchun was still vivid. If he was not careful, he might have followed Lei guchu''s footsteps.


    "Brother Lei, I''ll stop him. Break the array quickly. As long as this array is broken, this boy is still the lamb that you and I slaughtered at will While preparing to resist Tang Ao''s attack, Xia Hou Jie said to Lei Gu Chu anxiously behind him.


    Lei Guchun naturally knows that in this array, although the two are martial artists in Xingji realm, they can''t take advantage of Tang Ao. Leiguchun gathered his spiritual power again. This time, he did not continue to attack Tang Ao. Instead, he spread the endless thunder and lightning on his body into the empty air. Soon, the thunder and lightning around him touched a void barrier.


    Lei Guchun was pleased because he knew that the void barrier was the edge of Qimen dunjia array. As long as this barrier is smashed, Qimen dunjia array will be broken immediately. At the moment, in the Qimen dunjia array, Tang Ao uses the power of heaven and earth to suppress them. In addition, Tang Ao has a very powerful bow and arrow in his hand. Even if they use all their skills, they are not Tang Ao''s opponents.


    But as soon as this array is broken, the situation will be different immediately. In this way, Lei Guchun did not hesitate. He directly raised his hand and hit the Qimen dunjia array. Lei Guchun''s fist drew endless thunder and lightning. Under the bombardment of endless thunder, Qimen dunjia array was shaking, and even there were cracks on the nihility barrier.


    Tang Ao knows that with the ability of Lei Gu Chu, it is a dream to smash Qimen dunjia array. But it is not difficult for them to open a gap in the Qimen dunjia array. Although the Qimen dunjia array will soon be able to repair itself, the two old guys are bound to escape at the moment that the Qimen dunjia array is broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2086

    Thinking like this, Tang Ao instantly shoots out the Xuantian arrow in his hand. In an instant, a breath of death shrouded Xia Hou Jie. Xia Hou Jie did not dare to be careless. The endless flame net was thrown out and interwoven into a dense layer of flame shield in front of him. In a flash, the ash inflammation instantly melted into the flame shield, and in an instant a huge gray fireball wrapped the Xiahou Jie.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the moment of the collision between Xuantian arrow and gray fireball, the gray fireball was smashed, and immediately under the package of a group of gray flames, the breath of Xiahou Jie flew out. Lei Gu Chu said that all right, in this Qimen dunjia array, two people are not Tang Ao''s opponent at all. Just wait for Xia Hou Jie to speak, Xia Hou Jie''s fright wants to see absolutely, it is a Xuan sky arrow to fly to him again.


    Although this Xuantian arrow is not as terrible as the two Xuantian arrows just now because of its lack of energy. But at this moment, the summer Marquis Jie has long been shot out of the shadow by Xuantian arrow. At this moment, the Xia Hou Jie''s heart is dark hate, why didn''t he bring out the broken empty Fu in the family. If there is a broken empty rune, he can definitely leave here easily.


    Lei Gu Chu saw that the target of Tang Ao''s attack was Xia Hou Jie instead of him, and his heart was filled with joy. A pair of iron fists surrounded by thunder were bombarded on the empty barrier of Qimen dunjia array like a storm. Soon, there was a crack in the void barrier on Lei Guchun''s body. As Lei Guchun''s fist kept falling, the void crack was also expanding rapidly.


    Lei Guchun tried his best to gather a fist and bombarded it again. Immediately, he heard a "click". The sound moved in the ears of Lei guchu, just like the sound of nature. Lei Gu Chu is sure that as long as he blows one more blow, the situation will be reversed immediately. Just waiting for Lei Gu Chu to give out his fist, a feeling of death again enveloped him.


    Looking back, he immediately felt as if he were in a lonely and silent world. In this world, everything is quiet, but there is a sound, as if eternal. This kind of voice Lei Guchun is very familiar with. It''s just the sword chant!


    But at the moment, Lei Guchun has made up his mind that he will smash the Qimen dunjia array even if he is forced to suffer the sword of Tang Ao. When Lei Guchun hits another fist, a shower of blood is directly waving on his body. Without waiting for any reaction from leiguchun, a desolate and lonely sword idea swept out and directly crushed leiguchu.


    At this time, Xia Hou Jie was so scared that he didn''t care about the Xuantian arrow behind him. Then he took out a big flame knife and directly hit the crack that Lei Guchun had just smashed.


    "Poof!"


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    After Xia Hou Jie cut another knife, Qimen dunjia array was finally blasted out of a gap. However, at the same time, Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow directly smashed Xiahou Jie''s left shoulder. The breath on Xia Hou Jie''s body, instantly becomes dispirited unceasingly.


    But at this time, where could Xia Hou Jie manage so many things? With a flash of his body, he ran out of the Qimen dunjia array, and immediately any ally stayed, Xia Hou Jie fled directly to the direction of Xiahou aristocratic family.


    In the end, the life and death warrior not only didn''t die, but also killed a Xingji realm and severely damaged him. Such a thing, if not personally experienced, Xia Houjie said nothing would believe. Tang Ao see Xiahou Jie escape, backhand Lingli volume, will Lei Gu Chu''s storage ring.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t go after Xia Hou Jie. After taking a pill, Tang Ao immediately sat in situ and adjusted his breath. This Xia Hou Jie and Lei Guchun are both strong in xingjijing. Even with the help of Qimen dunjia array, Tang Ao is able to keep one of them. If he wants to keep both of them, Tang Ao is still unable to do so.


    Even so, this Xiahou Jie can''t run away today. Just now Tang Ao didn''t leave Xia Hou Jie, but Xia Hou Jie was still seriously injured by Tang Ao, and Tang Ao left a soul mark on Xia Hou Jie. At the moment, Tang Ao clearly and incomparably perceived that Xiahou Jie did not go back to Xuantian city directly, but ran in the direction of Xiahou aristocratic family.


    This time, he was hurt badly this time. How could Tang Ao let him escape easily? However, Tang Ao didn''t immediately catch up with him. He consumed too much before. Tang Ao needs to recover his spiritual power here. After Tang Ao''s breath adjustment, Tang Ao directly uses the wind, thunder and Ming cloud to catch up with him. This Xia Hou Jie will die today! When Xia Hou Jie was in full swing, his speed was far less than that of Tang Ao. After being seriously injured at the moment, where could he escape?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2087

    "Hoo ~" as Tang Ao spits out a breath of turbid gas, Tang Ao''s muscles and bones are a burst of crackling sound. After a little movement, Tang Ao showed a smile. If these people want to kill him, Tang Ao will come, but now he wants to go. There is no such good thing in the world. As a result of the Xiahou Jie planted a soul mark, so even now, Xiahou Jie is still in Tang Ao''s perception.


    "Wind, thunder and clouds!" Tang Ao heart read a move, wind and thunder cloud suddenly appeared at Tang Ao''s feet, immediately Tang Ao''s body trembled and disappeared in place. Xiahou Jie did not return to Xuantian City, but fled to Xiahou aristocratic family. In the heyday of Xia Hou Jie, his speed was not as fast as Tang Ao. He was shot by Tang Ao''s original Saint Tiangong just now. At the moment, the speed of Xiahou Jie is even slower than Tang Ao.


    But because Xia Hou Jie first ran out of a distance, now Tang Ao wants to catch up with him, or need a period of time. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao directly tries his best to control the wind, thunder, and Mingyun to chase after Jie in the direction of Xia Hou Jie''s escape. Now Lei Gu Chu has been killed by himself. The only one who can threaten the seven kill sect is the seven people of the Marquis of Xia.


    This time, Xiahou Jie was severely damaged by shengtiangong of the Yuan Dynasty, which was a good opportunity to kill Xiahou Jie. Therefore, Tang Ao could not let him go. Tang Ao all over the body spirit surging, under the foot of the wind thunder Ming cloud is thunder big shock, in the air delimits a purple streamer. See this purple light in the air across many people, but no one found that this is Tang Ao.


    No one thought, to kill Tang Ao Lei Gu Chu and Xia Hou Jie is now a wound and a death. Lei Gu Chu was killed by Tang Ao''s eight wasteland sword, while Xia Hou Jie was in a desperate flight at the moment. Although he had escaped far away and even could return to the ancient Xia Hou family in another hour, he still had a great sense of crisis at the moment.


    To this extent, Xia Hou Jie didn''t think it was an illusion. If you feel a sense of crisis, there must be a crisis. But Xia Hou Jie did not expect that now he left Tang Ao so far away, can Tang Ao still catch up and kill him? Soul read swept out from behind, Xia Hou Jie found that there was no Tang Ao in the surrounding area.


    See here Xia Hou Jie on the contrary more depressed, this sense of crisis does not come from Tang Ao, how is that going on? However, he didn''t feel the pride of Xiatang Hou Jie. At the moment, Tang Ao flies away at full speed and keeps moving towards the position of the Marquis Jie of Xia Dynasty. In Tang Ao''s opinion, the time of a incense stick at most can catch up with this old man.


    As long as you kill the Xiahou Jie, Tang Ao immediately returns to Xuantian City, and then helps the blood demon ancestor to kill several other people. As long as these people die, even if they don''t need the seven killing sect to start, the seven forces will be carved up by the rest of the clan. However, Tang Ao is helpless. Xia Hou Jie, who had no action just now, seemed to feel that he was chasing after him. He did not know what secret arts he had used and began to accelerate abruptly.


    But Xia Hou Jie no matter how struggling, still faster than Tang Ao wind thunder Ming cloud, so just let him run a little farther, as long as time comes, Tang Ao can still catch up with him.


    And Tang Ao knows that there is a Xiahou Linyuan in Xiahou aristocratic family. Before Qin yueshuang reached the nine levels of life and death, and this summer Marquis Linyuan was mostly a strong star state. Think of here, Tang Ao also accelerated the speed. Now Xiahou Jie is wounded by himself, which is the best time to kill him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2088

    Once missed this opportunity, let Xia Hou Jie slow down, next time want to kill Xia Hou Jie, it is not so easy. Even the next time the Xiahou Jie was on guard, Tang Ao had no chance to use Qimen dunjia array. As time went on, Tang Ao was getting closer and closer to Xia Hou Jie.


    Gradually, Xiahou Jie has appeared in the soul of Tang Ao, and soon Tang Ao is also explored by Xia Hou Jie. After seeing Tang Ao, the ghost of Xia Hou Jie ran away crazily. How could Xia Hou Jie not think about it? He had already run for so long. How could he work hard for a moment, Tang Ao had already caught up with him.


    Without enough time to think about it, Xiahou Jie took out two pills and swallowed them again. Then he tried his best to escape to Xiahou aristocratic family. On the way to escape, Xia Hou Jie wiped out a jade pendant from his arms and crushed it. There were two pieces of this jade pendant in the Xiahou aristocratic family, one in the hands of Xiahou Linyuan and the other in the hands of the supreme elder of Xiahou aristocratic family. If there are only three people left, they will be able to leave.


    In a tumultuous sea of clouds, the Xiahou Linyuan, who originally went to the seven kill sect, suddenly stopped. Although Marquis Xia Linyuan knew about the xuanhuang meeting, he didn''t think that the seven killing sect had the courage to attend the xuanhuang meeting, or that if the seven killing sect really went to attend the xuanhuang meeting, it would be impossible for him to kill Tang Ao to avenge Qin yueshuang.


    But Xiahou Linyuan didn''t expect that on the way to the seven kill sect, the jade pendant on his body actually had a movement. Take out the jade pendant, Xia Hou Linyuan''s face changes. It turns out to be the message sent by his father, Xia Hou Jie. After a look at the seven kill Zong, the Marquis Xia Linyuan still had no choice but to rush to the direction of the Xiahou Jie.


    Xia Hou Linyuan was very puzzled. His father, Xiahou Jie, was also the cultivation of xingjijing. Although the old monsters of various schools were almost the same, they didn''t need to ask him for help. Although the heart doubts, but Xia Hou Lin Yuan''s action is not slow at all. Need to use this kind of jade pendant to send out the message of asking for help, which shows that Xiahou Jie is in a precarious situation at the moment.


    At the same time, in the ancient Xia Hou aristocratic family, Xia Houba, the supreme elder of Xiahou aristocratic family, also received the message of Xiahou Jie asking for help. Xia Hou Ba immediately came out of Xia Hou family and went to the direction of Xia Hou Jie. Judging from the position shown on the token, the Xiahou Jie is not far away from the Xiahou aristocratic family. Therefore, xiahouba is very confused, how to get to the door, Xiahou Jie also need to use this emergency jade pendant for help.


    Although Tang Ao has been chasing after Xia Hou Jie, Tang Ao clearly caught the action of crushing Jade Pendant by Xiahou Jie just now. This kind of jade pendant Tang Ao is not strange. This jade pendant crushed by Xiahou Jie was just asking for help from the warrior of Xiahou aristocratic family. Think of here, Tang Ao speed up again. Then he went to Xiahou Jie and got closer to him. In his despairing eyes, Tang Ao took out the holy bow again.


    At the moment, in Tang Ao''s hands, the original holy sky bow is shining brilliantly. As Tang Ao raised his hand and pulled the bow string, the spirit power of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be pulled by something in a moment, and gathered in Tang Ao''s hand, and then condensed into a Xuantian arrow. Xia Hou Jie has already learned the power of Xuantian arrow. The former Lei Guchun was killed by Tang Ao with a sword after being severely damaged by Xuantian arrow.


    And his left arm was also blasted by Xuantian arrow. At the moment, seeing the holy bow of the first day of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiahou Jie was scared and scared directly and ran away madly. Soon there was a voice coming from the distance: "don''t panic, xiahouba is coming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2089

    Hear this voice, Xia Hou Jie immediately a joy, but wait to see Xia Hou Ba, Xia Hou Jie''s face immediately ugly. On the one hand, he ran away crazily. On the other hand, Xiahou Jie roared: "where did Xiahou Linyuan go?" The reason why Xia Hou Jie crushed the jade pendant was that he wanted to let the Marquis Xia Linyuan who was still in the closed door to help him out.


    As a result, Xiahou Linyuan didn''t come, but Xia Houba, who lived and died, was not enough for Tang Ao to kill. Although Xia Houba ran away with Xia Hou Jie, after running for a while, Xia Houba couldn''t help asking, the owner of the house is just a warrior with nine levels of life and death. Is it necessary to run?


    Today, xiahouba has become the top nine levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death. Because his cultivation is infinitely close to the star state, he even regards himself as a strong man in the half step star state. Seeing that Tang Ao was just a nine story warrior, Xia Houba immediately didn''t want to run away. Although he didn''t know how his master was injured, Xia Houba was sure that Xia Hou Jie would not be hurt by the young man in front of him.


    But Xia Hou Ba where want to get, hurt Xia Hou Jie is not others, it is in front of him Tang Ao! Hear Xia Hou BA''s words, if not the occasion is not suitable, Xia Hou Jie will simply call him a pig''s brain. If Tang Ao is just an ordinary nine level warrior of life and death, how can he be forced to be so embarrassed. If he is only an ordinary level nine of life and death, even the boy of Lei family and even the Xia Houba in front of him, Xia Hou Jie can solve it by himself.


    However, this Tang Ao is too evil! Before Tang Ao didn''t use Qimen dunjia array, Xia Hou Jie and Lei Gu Chu could barely suppress Tang Ao. However, as soon as they entered the Qimen dunjia formation, they immediately became lambs to be slaughtered by Tang Ao. If Lei Guchun had not blasted a crack in Qimen dunjia array before his death, he Xiahou Jie would have been planted in Qimen dunjia today.


    "The Marquis Xia Linyuan has not yet left the pass?" Xiahou Jie is in a mess at the moment. Even if he and xiahouba join hands, they are definitely not Tang Ao''s opponents. Today Xiahou Linyuan doesn''t come. I''m afraid neither he nor xiahouba can leave.


    "After hearing about Qin yueshuang and the second childe''s death, the eldest childe went to the seven killing clan." Xia Houba fled after Xia Hou Jie, and said that he didn''t care about Tang Ao. After pondering for a moment, Xia Houba even said, "if you don''t go first, I''ll hold him back?"


    Hear Xia Hou Ba this word, Xia Hou Jie is a Leng first, then heavy nod. Before Xia Hou Jie had no such idea at all. If it was Lei Gu Chu, Xia Hou Jie could run for his life without hesitation, but for people of the same clan, Xia Hou Jie could not bear to start.


    But at the moment, the situation is too dangerous. If he and Xia Houba continue to escape together, neither of them can escape. But if Xia Houba is willing to stop Tang Ao for a while, Xia Houba will surely die, but he may escape. Heavy in xiahouba shoulder patted, Xiahou Jie said to xiahouba: "in danger, run away, go."


    Xia Hou Jie knew that Xia Hou BA would not come back, but he could not help telling him. As the head of Xiahou aristocratic family in ancient times, although he treated outsiders coldly and mercilessly, he would not let his own people fall down easily until he had to.


    Now Xiahou aristocratic family cannot do without him, so he can only use the life of Xia Hou ba for his life. Xia Hou Jie''s eyes moved. After a look at Xia Hou Ba, he speeded up his speed and flew away to the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2090

    At the moment, Xia Hou Jie only hopes that Xia Hou Ba can hold Tang Ao for a moment, and Xia Hou Linyuan will come back immediately after receiving his message. Otherwise, today, he Xia Hou Jie is really doomed.


    Just after escaping from Qimen dunjia array, Xia Hou Jie hesitated for a moment to return to Xuantian city. However, after thinking about it, he chose to return to the ancient Xia Hou family. At the moment, he was seriously injured, and no one could believe him except Xiahou Linyuan.


    And in Xuantian City, the four yinglongzi were dragged by the blood demon ancestor, while Yan Fengxing was dragged by Yun Zichen. If he leads Tang Ao in the past, Tang Ao will kill him first and then deal with others. Moreover, Xia Hou Jie affirmed that when Tang Ao attacked himself, Ying Longzi would never care about his own life or death, but would slip away immediately.


    Tang aoxu pulled the bow string and was preparing to frighten the Xiahou Jie. However, Tang Ao found that Xia Hou Jie had slipped away directly. However, the warrior who had just come to take over Xia Hou Jie was just flowing down.


    "Stop, that''s it." What makes Tang Ao laugh bitterly is that, waiting for him to approach, this xiahouba came to such a sentence.


    "Go away, I just want to kill Xiahou today!" Tang Ao knows that Xiahou Jie wants to escape to Xiahou aristocratic family with all his heart. He must have some purpose. And Tang Ao also knows that there is a Xiahou Linyuan in the Xiahou aristocratic family, so Tang Ao wants to kill Xiahou Jie before Xiahou Linyuan comes.


    "Humph, look for death!" After hearing Tang Ao''s words, Xia Houba was furious and moved. A sea of fire suddenly appeared under him.


    In the face of Xia Hou Ba, Tang Ao directly picked up the original holy sky bow without any nonsense. Then Tang aoxu pulled the bow string, and the endless spiritual power around him and the spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body were crazily gathered on the original holy sky bow. All of a sudden, a golden arrow from the sky condensed into shape.


    Xiahouba called out the fire sea life soul, was preparing to attack Tang Ao, Xia Houba felt a Qi opportunity to lock himself, and without waiting for him to have any reaction, a Xuantian arrow roared at him. At this moment, Xia Houba understood what Xia Hou Jie meant, and also understood why Xia Hou Jie fled in the face of this young man with only nine layers of life and death.


    Because Tang Ao too afraid, Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong''s power is also too fantastic. At this moment, Xia Houba gave up the struggle directly. Feeling the fierce breath of Xuantian arrow, Xia Houba knew that even if he tried his best to resist, he could not stop it. There are only two ways to block Tang Ao''s bow.


    One way is to have a powerful defense tool for immortals. The other way is to attack Tang Ao before he shoots the Xuantian arrow, or even deny Tang Ao the opportunity to use the Yuanshi Shengtian bow. But now, since the Xuantian arrow has been shot, it means that he will die today.


    Thinking that he could not avoid the arrow, Xia Houba did not hesitate. His body immediately stirred up, and after a moment, it was like an inflated balloon. See this scene, Tang Ao directly did not have time to think about it to hide in the chaotic six mans mirror space. Xia Houba obviously wanted to blow himself up. Even if Tang Ao was blocked by Shennong Ding, his spiritual power still needed to be consumed.


    "Boom!" When the Xuantian arrow shot at Xia Houba, his body suddenly burst. Suddenly, several islands on the bottom of the sea directly sank into the deep sea, and the waves within the surrounding ten thousand feet also rolled back. There''s a constant buzz in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2091

    Chaos six mans mirror space, small inflammation and snow wing civet see Tang Ao come in, immediately run over the butt. Two little guys in Tang Ao body rub to rub, performance is very intimate. Their intention is also very obvious. Obviously, they are suffocating in the chaotic six mirror space, so they want to go out and play.


    Tang Ao reached out and touched the heads of the two little guys, and then said, "I''m dealing with a tough guy now. I''ll let you out after a while."


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, two little guys immediately shrugged and pulled their heads. After that, Xiao Yan turned back and made a grimace to Tang Ao, and immediately ran to the distance. Snow wing civet saw the appearance of Xiaoyan, raised its claws and patted it on Xiaoyan''s head, just like the elder sister was teaching his younger brother.


    See this scene, Tang Ao secretly feel funny. And small inflammation was snow wing civet in the head after patting, is also immediately honest. It seems to be afraid that snow wing civet will continue to teach it a lesson, but also shows a poor look.


    Do not continue to manage these two little guys, Tang Ao soul read out, feel the outside spiritual storm. After feeling that the aftershock of xiahouba''s self explosion has passed, Tang Ao also immediately left the chaotic six mang mirror. After identifying the direction, Tang Ao immediately pursued Xia Hou Jie. Let Tang Ao some doubt is, at the moment Xiahou Jie obviously did not continue to the direction of Xiahou aristocratic family, but changed a direction.


    Now Xia Hou Jie is seriously injured, which is the best time to kill Xia Hou Jie. Therefore, Tang Ao Cai doesn''t care where Xia Hou Jie is running. As long as he can finally kill Xia Hou Jie, Tang Ao''s goal will be achieved.


    The wind, thunder and dark clouds gathered at Tang Ao''s feet, and immediately the space around Tang Ao was "buzzing". Tang Ao immediately disappeared in the original place and chased Xia Hou Jie''s position. Although Xia Hou Jie ran a distance this time, he was soon overtaken by Tang Ao. After catching up with the Xia Hou Jie this time, Tang Ao immediately sacrificed the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty.


    With Tang aoxu pulling the bowstring, a kind of general trend of heaven and earth instantly condensed on the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. A trace of spiritual power swept from all directions, and finally merged into the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty. The spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body was also surging wildly. In a flash, a Xuantian arrow appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. Later, Tang Ao kept closing the distance towards the Xiahou Jie.


    Finally, when he was close enough to Xia Hou Jie, a killing opportunity shrouded him in an instant. At the same time, Xia Hou Jie also saw the Xiahou Linyuan from a distance.


    "My son, help me!" Xia Hou Jie called out this sound, immediately toward the distant Xiahou Linyuan, Xiahou Linyuan is also accelerating. As a matter of fact, marquis Xia Linyuan has long seen the Xiahou Jie who fled to this position. However, he has been sitting on the throne of Xiahou aristocratic family for a long time, and now it is time to change people.


    So Xiahou Linyuan''s soul thought explored Xiahou Jie, Xiahou Linyuan deliberately slowed down the speed. With the "whew" of a sound burst out, Xiahou Jie screamed, was directly killed by Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow.


    Seeing the tragic death of Xiahou Jie, Xiahou Linyuan immediately pretends to be angry. Looking up to the sky is a continuous roar. "Tang Ao, you first killed my wife Qin yueshuang, and then killed my brother Xia Hou Kuang Tian. Now you have killed my father Xia Hou Jie. I have no common feelings with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2092

    Tang Ao was shocked when he saw Xiahou Linyuan. Under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, Tang Ao had clearly felt that this Xiahou Linyuan was more powerful than the blood demon ancestor, and he was a strong man in the second level of Xingji realm. Facing this level of martial arts, Tang Ao didn''t have any hesitation. He called out the wind, thunder and dark clouds and started to run away.


    but Tang Ao had not yet escaped. A black curtain of flame appeared in front of Tang Ao, blocking Tang Ao''s way. Tang Ao in the hands of a flash of green light, green lotus sword in the hands of Tang Ao. Tang Ao immediately saw countless sword Qi, but the fierce sword Qi was burned to nothingness in the moment when it touched the curtain of black flame.


    "How strong!" After the innumerable sword Qi of Qinglian sword was burned into nothingness, Tang Ao directly offered his axe to cut the demon. Immediately, his spiritual power was condensed and he suddenly wielded his axe. Under the axe, the curtain of flame was cut in two by Tang Ao. But at this time, Xiahou Linyuan also had a long gun burning black flame.


    See Xia Hou Linyuan a gun swept out, a fire gun mang toward Tang Ao Bang to kill. In the face of Xia Hou Linyuan''s firearm, Tang Ao''s seven green lotus sword spirits suddenly waved out behind him. In an instant, countless sword spirits collided with Xiahou Linyuan''s gun mang. The sword spirit soon disintegrates, and the flame gun mang is toward Tang Ao to continue to bombard to kill. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao directly took out the demon axe and swept it out in the air.


    One after another sharp axe blade flies out, and Xia Hou Lin Yuan''s flame gun mang collides. Although Tang Ao''s spiritual power was incomparable, Tang Ao was still suppressed by Linyuan, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty. However, Tang Ao didn''t intend to fight with Xiahou Linyuan. After several axe blades were cut out, Tang Ao immediately wanted to escape again after blocking the gun Mang of Xiahou Linyuan.


    But just as before, Tang Ao every time he ran away, he was blocked by a curtain of fire in Linyuan, the Marquis of Xia. Looking at the flame curtain in front of the body, Tang Ao''s body shape retreats, instantly avoids. Immediately Tang Ao ran the wind, thunder and dark clouds, and rushed to another direction again. At the same time, Xiahou Linyuan a fierce incomparable gun Mang, directly wipe Tang Ao''s sideburns to fly past.


    After all this had not hit Tang Ao, Xiahou Linyuan''s face was cold, and immediately a strange circle of ripples appeared on his body. Where these waves passed, there was a trace of black flames burning in the space.


    "The border? I will not accompany you. " Although Tang Ao wants to go all out to fight the Marquis Xia Linyuan, Tang Ao knows that if he has the cultivation of xingjijing level, he can try it. As for now, don''t think much about it. Now what he wants to do is not to fight with Marquis Xia Linyuan, but to run away quickly.


    When Tang Ao has a lot of broken star pills to break through the Xingji realm, now Tang Ao only needs a quiet place to practice in seclusion for a period of time. There is no problem in impacting the Xingji state. As long as Tang Ao''s accomplishments reach Xingji state, Tang Ao will always accompany him to the end no matter how he wants to fight. But now, Tang Ao can only say that even if he does his best, there is a big gap between him and Xiahou Linyuan.


    Tang Ao affirms that although the blood demon ancestor was once a strong man in the yin-yang environment, he must not be an opponent to Linyuan, the Marquis of Xia, who has the same upper realm.


    "Boom A succession of black flames were blasted out by the Xiahou Linyuan. Within a thousand miles, there was a sea of black fire. These flames fell into the sea below and burned directly in the sea water. Extremely terrible, to this time, Tang Ao has already recognized the black flame of the Xiahou Linyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2093

    This black flame is nothing else. It is the legendary three pin immortal fire swallowing the magic flame. This level of flame, Tang Ao really can''t touch it, otherwise it will be like the maggot of tarsal bone, burning on Tang Ao. The wind and thunder surged under Tang Ao''s feet. Although the attack of Xiahou Linyuan was frightening and weird, but under the anticipation of Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong, Tang Ao could always avoid it in time.


    Looking at Tang Ao only dares to dodge and flee blindly, marquis Xia Linyuan is not worried at all. His attack is just at will, but Tang Ao wants to dodge with all his might. In this way, Tang Ao is inferior to him in the realm, so before long, the spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body must be exhausted.


    Under the ebb and flow, he wants to capture Tang Ao and eat and drink water as simple as.


    Can''t go on like this, this summer Marquis Linyuan is too strong. In the face-to-face confrontation, my realm is poor and he suffers too much. With the help of the wind, thunder and cloud and the sky pupil, although he can avoid his attack in time, once the opponent is proficient in his own fighting style, it will be very difficult to dodge.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, the terrifying and unusual offensive of Xiahou Linyuan is just that he does it casually. Obviously, he still can''t get into the eye of Xiahou Linyuan, which is not worth his all-out effort. This is good news and bad news for Tang Ao.


    It''s a good thing because, under the arrogance of Xiahou Linyuan, Tang Ao may find an opportunity to attack Xiahou Linyuan. And the reason is that the bad news is because, in the face of the Xia Hou Linyuan this random blow out of the attack, Tang Ao but need to concentrate on defense evasion. It won''t take long for Xia Hou Linyuan to consume, but Tang Ao''s spiritual power will be exhausted.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    Tang Ao''s mind is moving, and Xia Hou Linyuan''s magic spear blows out a series of monstrous flames again. They gather in all directions to Tang Ao and want to swallow Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s sword soul "buzz" after Tang Ao''s death, and immediately seven into one appears in Tang Ao''s hand. When the green lotus sword turned around, Xiao Sha, the first sword of the seven kill holy way, burst out with a series of murderous swords, which only made the towering flame stop for a moment, and then continued to crush Tang Ao.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Ao''s sword kept going. Thunder and lightning kept converging on Tang Ao''s green lotus sword. After a while, the green lotus sword on Tang Ao''s hand seemed to turn into a Thunder Dragon. He raised his hand and cut it out. A huge half moon thunder arc sword Qi was pushed out by Tang Ao. The thunder arc sword spirit was incomparable and arrogant.


    Through the place, Xia Hou Linyuan that towering flame was blown out a lot, but more black flame, still toward Tang Ao rolling. There was no stop to the sword power in his hand. With the sound of sword chanting, one sword, two swords and three swords came out. At this time, the green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hand seemed to gather a general trend of heaven and earth. Every sword was waved, the momentum should be stronger.


    Four swords! Finally, when Tang Ao wields the fourth sword, a sword spirit Phoenix blooms on the green lotus sword. In a flash, the sword momentum gathered before seems to find a vent at this moment. Countless sword moves and sword Qi blend and interlace, and rush to a flame curtain in front of Tang Ao.


    "Click, click!"


    Two crisp sound came out, it was the phoenix of nine days of phoenix dance that smashed the curtain of fire, and then the sword spirit Phoenix was also smashed. When Tang Ao smashed a curtain of flame, another curtain of flame was generated instantly. Tang Ao is not surprised, put is the summer Marquis Linyuan some surprised look at Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2094

    The defense power of the flame curtain is comparable to that of an immortal weapon. With the attachment of the demon eating flame, Tang Ao can''t use the demon chopping axe to directly chop it up, so he can only use the sword Qi to resist it. But Xia Hou Linyuan didn''t expect that Tang Ao''s seven kill holy way was so powerful.


    As a unique skill of Qisha sect, marquis Xia Linyuan didn''t practice it, but he still knew something about it. However, before that, he was very disdainful of Qisha Shengdao and thought that Qisha Shengdao could not be compared with that of Xiahou aristocratic family. But at this moment, marquis Xia Linyuan changed his mind.


    The curtain of fire is one of the unique skills of Xiahou aristocratic family, and it is also the unique skill of Xiahou aristocratic family which was put into practice in his hands of Linyuan. However, in the face of Tang Ao, who was two levels lower than himself, the curtain of fire of Xiahou aristocratic family was directly smashed by Tang Ao with the seven kill doctrine.


    Tang Ao in the hands of a sword inspired out, a lonely sword in this moment cohesion. This sword of Tang Ao seems to slow down, but in this slow, as if there is a breath of terror in breeding. Finally, after this kind of breath reached the extreme, a desolate and lonely sword Qi came out from Tang Ao.


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    These are the empty swords. The flames bombarded by chaotang Ao were destroyed. However, Xia Hou Linyuan swept away with his magic spears, and the fierce spears gathered again towards Tang Ao, as if Xia Hou Linyuan had made up his mind to burn Tang Ao into nothingness with the magic flame.


    And it seems to feel that Tang Ao''s seven kill holy way is too powerful, Xiahou Linyuan swept out a lot of guns, his body flashed, and he rolled towards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao immediately took out the demon axe and chopped it with a sharp axe at the demon eating spear of Xiahou Linyuan. Under the axe, the figure of Xiahou Linyuan trembled and retreated half a step. However, Tang Ao feels a terrible power on the demon axe, and instantly flies Tang Ao. Tang Ao knows that Xiahou Linyuan is powerful, but Tang Ao really didn''t expect that Xiahou Linyuan was so strong.


    However, after being bombed by Xiahou Linyuan, Tang Ao was happy. He did not hesitate at the moment. The wind, thunder and clouds gathered at his feet and ran away in the distance in an instant. Xia Hou Linyuan also pinched the pithy formula, and a curtain of flame appeared in an instant. However, before this Rune flashing flame curtain appeared in front of Tang Ao, but this time it was after Tang Ao''s flash that the flame curtain appeared behind Tang Ao.


    "Broken!" Xia Hou Linyuan whispered a word, and immediately he carried the endless magic flame and chased Tang Ao out. From the beginning of the battle, Tang Ao avoided fighting, always looking for opportunities to dodge. Just now I saw Tang Ao struggling to death. Xia Hou Linyuan took a move against Tang Ao. Although Xia Hou Linyuan had the most advantage in the confrontation just now, Tang Ao still ran away with the help of wind, thunder and dark clouds.


    However, although Tang Ao escaped, the Xia Marquis Linyuan did not let Tang Ao''s mind go. He immediately caught up with him when he was in a hurry. The two men ran after and fled in a flash. In the surrounding sea area, the monsters at the bottom of the sea feel the strong breath of the two people, and they all hide in the deep sea in an instant, and dare not show their heads.


    And the soldiers nearby were shocked to see this behind the scenes. Tang Ao is like a purple thunder and lightning, roaring in the air, constantly fleeing. Tang Ao after the Xia Hou Linyuan, swept the sky, like a demon king!


    "In front of him is the Lord Tang Ao of the seven killing sect. I heard that Lord Tang Ao got the wind, thunder and dark cloud of the Ming emperor. I''m afraid that only the wind and thunder cloud can have such a terrible speed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2095

    "You should be right. It''s just the man behind. How could it be so terrible? You should know that Tang Ao Zong Lord killed two of the seven great masters who fought against the seven forces a year ago. This man was able to force Tang Ao to flee in confusion. "


    "He seems to be the eldest son of the aristocratic family of Xiahou in ancient times, and the Marquis of Xia is Linyuan."


    ¡­¡­


    In the public talk, Xiahou Linyuan and Tang Ao have long gone. Tang Ao looks a little ugly. Although the speed of the summer Marquis Linyuan is not as fast as that of Fenglei Mingyun, it is not much slower. Tang Ao''s spiritual power is not as mellow as Xiahou Linyuan. Once Tang Ao''s spiritual power is exhausted, he can only wait for Xiahou Linyuan to kill him.


    And Xia Hou Linyuan chased after him, Tang Ao could only go straight all the way, not daring to change direction at will. Otherwise, when Tang Ao changes direction, once Xiahou Linyuan comes to the rear, and Tang Ao is trapped by the flame curtain of Xiahou Linyuan again, it will not be so easy for Tang Ao to go again.


    Along the way, Tang Ao did not know how long and how far he had escaped. Anyway, Tang Ao didn''t look at the route at all. He just recognized a direction and made great efforts to move forward. Until this word, Tang Ao felt that there was a trace of evil spirit in the surrounding heaven and earth, and Tang Ao came back from the numb escape.


    Tang Ao is very familiar with this breath, which is the breath in the space channel leading to the five element demon domain in the ancient array of Feixing continent. Is this space close to the five element demon domain, or is it that


    At present, Tang Ao runs Tianji pupil and sweeps around. The five element demon region is the closest plane to the xuanhuang continent, and even there are many communication channels between the five element demon region and xuanhuang land. Tang Ao knows about this, and even Tang Ao knows several space channels that are suspected to go back and forth between the five element demon domain and the xuanhuang land. However, even though Tang Ao''s accomplishments at the top of the ninth floor of the Xingji realm in previous generations, Tang Ao has never been to the five element demon realm.


    It is said that the five element demon region is the territory of the demon clan, and although the demon clan is in constant civil strife, it is also extremely dangerous for Tang Ao to go to the five element demon domain and be besieged by many demon clan strongmen. But at the moment, Tang Ao has to make a choice, because Tang Ao has seen a vortex not far ahead, under which is a broken space.


    Therefore, Tang Ao guessed that this is a space passage to the five element demon realm. Looking at the Xiahou Linyuan who was chasing after him, Tang Ao finally made a decision: "brother Xia Hou, don''t chase after him. When Tang comes back next time, he must return all the humiliations of today."


    Tang Ao said, a fall on the body fell into the sea, immediately Tang Ao body shape save move, soon came to the vortex under the space crack. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao''s figure flashed and he fled into the space crack. At the moment of Tang Ao''s escaping into the void crack, Tang Ao immediately hid in the chaotic six mans mirror.


    If there is no chaotic six awn mirror, Tang Ao would not dare to do so. The void cracks are full of space storms and space edge awns. These two things are very lethal to Tang Ao at present. Whether swept by the space storm or swept by the space edge, Tang Ao is likely to be cut into pieces.


    After Tang Ao enters the chaotic six mans mirror space, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil immediately sees that this summer Marquis Linyuan has not given up pursuing. However, the moment the Xiahou Linyuan entered the void crack, he immediately shot out a bloody arrow. A sharp space edge was cut directly from the waist of Xiahou Linyuan, almost to cut the Xiahou Linyuan into two sections.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xia Hou Linyuan''s body roared with magic flame, and his body suddenly retreated. Although he withdrew from the space channel, his breath had already withered to the extreme. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao secretly said it was a pity. If Xiahou Linyuan''s body shape is in the upper half of a minute, after being cut off by the edge of space, the body of Xiahou Linyuan will be crushed into pieces by the space storm.


    But this Xiahou Linyuan reaction too much, almost by the space edge awn hit the moment, Xiahou Linyuan retreated out. Did not continue to see Xiahou Linyuan, Tang Ao''s attention returned to the space channel. But there was nothing in sight but endless darkness. At this time, Tang Ao thought to move, immediately tried to put a trace of soul read out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2096

    However, the space around this crack is not expected by Tang Ao. The soul that he released was immediately broken by the endless space storm. I don''t know how long, Tang Ao just see, in front of a ray of light. Then a huge repulsion came, directly pushed the chaotic six awn mirror to the light and flew out. Then Tang Ao saw that he came to a place where the animal roared and the flames of war were rising.


    After leaving the space crack, Tang Ao instantly comes out of the chaotic six mans mirror space, and immediately marks his backhand on the void crack just now. Then Tang Ao showed a helpless expression, because when Tang Ao''s soul read mark went to the void, there was nothing in the void. Then, without waiting for Tang Ao to think more, a force of terror fell from the sky, as if to overwhelm Tang Ao to the ground.


    "I''ll go, no air, no control!" Tang Ao simply speechless, from the space through, unexpectedly a head into the ban on the air. Moreover, the prohibition of air traffic is natural and obviously not artificial.


    Under the pressure of forbidding the air and forbidding terror, even Tang Ao was immediately suppressed. At the moment, Tang Ao is like a comet, and the crowd from below is pounding away. This amazing strength makes Tang Ao feel that if it is an ordinary life and death situation, a strong person may be seriously injured if he falls down like this.


    Tang Ao instantly summoned the soul of the holy bone of the fighting battle, and the soul of the holy bone of the fighting battle clashed with the surrounding air, producing a terrible sound explosion. Tang Ao''s spiritual power surging, has been falling thousands of feet of distance, Tang Ao can completely stabilize the body. Then Tang Ao continued to fall, and with a final bang, Tang Ao appeared directly in the crowd below.


    Tang Ao''s appearance surprised both sides of the fight. Tang Ao saw that everyone was looking at him, and he felt uncomfortable. Tang Ao sees that this is a group of Terran warriors and a group of ORC warriors fighting.


    According to Tang Ao''s understanding, even if there are Terran warriors in the five element demon domain, the number must be very rare. But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that the number of Terran warriors fighting with Orc warriors around here was no less than that of ORC warriors. Moreover, these Orc warriors are not a single ORC. Tang Ao saw the Sirius, the black tiger and the clouded leopard.


    Of course, there are some weak orcs, but Tang Ao hardly knows them. This time Tang Ao''s landing place is very bad, because Tang Ao falls from the sky and directly tramples on a warrior on the ninth floor of the spirit sea realm of the Sirian clan.


    At the moment, the warrior on the side of the Terran immediately looks very happy. Just now, the warrior of the Sirian clan was invincible among the warrior group of the Terran. A pair of sharp claws killed many individual warrior. They were still waiting for the master of rock city to subdue him, but no one thought that a man suddenly fell from the sky and trampled the Sirian warrior, who was the top of the nine layers of Linghai realm, to death.


    "Master, are you a strong supporter of rock city?" Among the Terran warriors, a young girl in a chain armor quickly returned to her senses and asked.


    "The strongman of rock city?" After hearing this, Tang Ao wanted to accept it casually, but then Tang Ao thought that the forces in the five element demon domain were complicated, so it was better not to pretend to identify himself.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao shook his hand and said, "I am a passing monk. The reason why I trampled on the warrior of the Sirian clan is just unintentional loss. You go on. I''ll go first. " Tang Ao did not expect to come from the space cracks, directly came to a Terran and orc battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2097

    In fact, there is no discrimination against the Terrans, orcs and many other races when they practice at the level of Tang Ao, because as long as there are intelligent and capable creatures in the process of cultivation, there are likely to be strong ones, and all of them may win the top of martial arts.


    "You killed the white browed man, you can''t go!" When Tang Ao said that he was ready to leave, a warrior of the Sirian clan even said something to Tang Ao.


    Just for his words, Tang Ao directly ignored. Tang aohunnian sweeps around. It seems that this is a low-level battlefield for Terran warriors and orc warriors to fight. In this area, there are basically some Terrans and orcs fighting in Yuanwu and Linghai.


    The unfortunate man that Tang Ao trampled to death just now is the cultivation of the Ninth level of Linghai realm. In this battlefield, he is the strongest. On the Terran side, the strongest two people are only the seventh floor of Linghai realm. For this level of fighting, Tang Ao naturally has no interest. And what Tang Ao wants to do now is not to get involved in the war between Terrans and orcs.


    It''s about looking for a quiet place to practice in seclusion for a period of time. After breaking through the star pole realm, we can see how to return to the xuanhuang land from the five element demon realm. Today, Tang Ao''s nine levels of strength of life and death can only be suppressed against Linyuan. But when Tang Ao breaks through the star pole realm, it is not the same thing.


    A warrior with the jade body of Jiulong emperor will not encounter a bottleneck as long as his mind is clear. But the jade body of Jiulong emperor is so powerful that the cultivation resources needed are also very terrible. Although there are many excellent spirit stones in Tang Ao''s chaotic six mansions mirror space, Tang Ao believes that as long as he absorbs these excellent spirit stones to practice, he will definitely be able to break through the star pole realm in less than three years.


    But Tang Ao really didn''t want to wait for such a long time. This time, he escaped to the five element demon domain, and knew nothing about the situation on the xuanhuang land. Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened to the battlefield of the blood demon ancestors. There are also uncle Zichen and Baiyun heart, whether safe evacuation. Let Tang Ao secretly happy is, before the summer Marquis Linyuan forced into the space cracks, was seriously damaged by the space cracks.


    That kind of injury, even if the summer Marquis Linyuan, not ten days and a half months also absolutely can not recover. In this period of time, the people of the seven killing sect must have returned to the seven killing sect early. As long as there are blood demon ancestors and their own protective array, the seven kill sect is absolutely safe. In addition to the blood demon ancestor, there are also cloud Zichen, as well as many martial artists in Qinglian valley.


    Together with these strong men, together with the resistance of the big formation of protecting Zong, even if the remaining five old monsters of the seven big forces join hands to attack the seven kill sect, they will never break through.


    Because Tang Ao just fell from the sky and killed Bai Mei, at the moment, all the Terrans looked at Tang Ao with respectful eyes. But the orc side is the eyes show fierce color, especially the Sirian people, can''t wait to kill Tang Ao. Although the name of the Sirius is domineering, the momentum of the Sirius is only a weak group among the orcs. The Sirian people killed by Tang Ao just now is a good strong one among the Sirians.


    Tang Ao wants to go. Naturally, no one can stop him. In people''s eyes, Tang Ao directly called out the wind, thunder and dark clouds. His body shape flashed behind him, and instantly disappeared. Many Terran and orc warriors have seen this scene in their eyes. After the war between Terrans and orcs, both sides recorded the occurrence of strong men in this war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2098

    Tang Ao of course did not know that he had such a big impact. At the moment, Tang Ao has come to the mountains to cultivate resources. With the number of high-quality spirit stones on Tang Ao, as long as Tang Ao is willing, these excellent spirit stones can support him to cultivate to the ninth floor of Xingji realm. However, Tang Ao can''t wait that long.


    With the memory of the Ming emperor and other powerful people in the cloudy sky, Tang Ao of course knew that the cultivation speed would be infinitely slow down after the middle and low level planes like xuanhuang land were cultivated to the Xingji realm. At present, Tang Ao has not yet reached the star pole realm. Tang Ao is only nine levels of life and death. When practicing on the xuanhuang land, the cultivation speed is full.


    Therefore, Tang Ao urgently needs to attack the level of xingjijing, and then go back to deal with the problem of qishazong. After all the things in the xuanhuang land were dealt with, Tang Ao prepared to go to the ice and snow plain. After connecting Chu Xuehan in the ice and snow plain, he went to Zhenwu kingdom. There is another thing that makes Tang Ao confused, that is, Tang Ao didn''t feel the position of Tang Huoer and Tang you when he came to the five element demon domain for such a long time.


    You should know that when the Ming emperor''s secret place collapsed, both Tang Huoer and Tang you were directly transferred to the five element demon domain. How come it took so long for Tang Ao to feel their existence in the five element demon realm.


    Deep in the five element demon realm, this is the place where the strongest races gather. In the other places of the five element demon domain, basically, the Terrans and all kinds of orcs occupy various places. But here, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is the most strong, and there are only ten orcs occupying this place at the same time. Of course, of the ten orcs, the dragon clan occupies three.


    The dragon clan is a powerful pronoun in the orcs. At the same time, the dragon clan has the most branches in the orcs. However, when the dragon clan has more branches, there are some differences between the good and the bad. The most powerful five claw golden dragon, the cold ice you dragon and the burning fire real dragon are fierce and confused. However, the branches of the dragon family, such as the Dilong people, whose blood vessels are weakening, are gradually breaking away from the dragon clan.


    At the moment, in a palace of the cold ice Youlong people, Tang you in a blue robe and Tang Huoer in a bright red dress sit together. After blinking his eyes, Tang Huoer curled his small mouth and said, "no, I have been to those places you mentioned last time. There is no space channel at all, so I still can''t leave this ghost place."


    "Oh! I found an array in the ancestral land of the cold ice Youlong people. This array connects the xuanhuang land and the ice and snow plain, as well as several neighboring continents. But now this array is too damaged to be used After Tang Huoer and Tang you broke through Xingji realm one after another, they both began to look for ways to leave the five element demon realm.


    But after some searching, they were helpless. Previously, the most stable channel for the five element demon domain to go to the xuanhuang continent was to go to a place near the secret place of the Ming emperor, and from where to return to the five element demon domain directly. However, after the dark emperor''s secret place disappeared, this channel also disappeared.


    "Well, Xiaoyou, do you think Tang Ao has forgotten us? Otherwise, how can you not come to us for such a long time. " Obviously at the moment Tang Huoer is still a little girl, but in front of Tang you, Tang Huoer always wants to behave like her sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2099

    "Brother Tang Ao may have met something, otherwise he will definitely come to the five element demon domain to look for us. What I am worried about is that elder brother Tang Ao did not know that we were directly transferred to the five element demon domain by the transmission array in the secret realm of the Hades." Tang you thought for a while, just said.


    "Well, when I find this guy, I will teach him a lesson!" Tang Huoer is not as good as Tang you. Now Tang Huoer is very angry with Tang Ao and has left her here for such a long time without coming to find her. When Tang Huoer spoke, he also raised his fist.


    "Achoo!" In a cave, Tang Ao adjusted the state of equipment training, suddenly for no reason sneezed. "Who is scolding me?" Tang Ao casually said a word, and then a flag was thrown out by Tang Ao. A moment later, a spirit gathering array of the first-class immortal level appeared in this cave.


    Originally, the heaven and earth spirit power in this area was very thin, but after Tang Ao set up an immortal level spirit gathering array, the spiritual powers from all around quickly gathered in this direction. At the periphery of the five element demon realm, there are many places where the aura is thin. But at this moment, the valley where Tang Ao is located has become the place with the strongest aura in the periphery of the five element demon realm.


    And more than that, the spiritual power around is still gathering. Of course, Tang Ao knows that it will make a lot of noise, but Tang Ao doesn''t care at all. Tang Ao came here on the way, has checked, in this neighborhood, are some very weak demon clan. Among these small demon families, not to mention the strong star pole environment, there are few strong life and death environment.


    Therefore, Tang Ao''s cultivation here is naturally a little unscrupulous. Tang Ao not only gathered all the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, but also directly took out the best spirit stone and sprinkled it around at will. At this moment, in the cave where Tang Ao is located, the aura of heaven and earth is strong, direct and sticky.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Ao is very satisfied, at the same time Tang Ao is helpless. This is the best cultivation environment that Tang Ao can create at present. If Tang Ao still can''t quickly impact the Xingji realm in this environment, Tang Ao doesn''t know when he will be able to impact the Xingji realm.


    In the previous life, Tang Ao spent nearly a hundred years in the impact of the nine levels of life and death on the star pole realm, but in this life, Tang Ao really can''t wait that long. The reason why the blood demon ancestor attacked the star pole state so quickly before was that he had been at the peak of life and death, and was only a little short of the star pole state.


    So the blood demon ancestor broke the boundary immediately after getting Tang Ao''s broken star pill. But now Tang Ao is still some distance away from the top of the nine levels of life and death. It is not long before Tang Ao breaks through the nine levels of life and death. But Tang Ao is not willing to wait, this time, he is ready to impact the star pole state.


    Sprinkle the best spirit stone randomly on the surrounding open space. At the moment, a thick layer of top spirit stone is paved on the whole cave floor. No matter the Terran or demon warrior, if you see so many excellent spirit stones, you must be crazy. Compared with the xuanhuang land, the cultivation resources of the five element demon domain are more scarce.


    If it wasn''t for the internal friction of the demon clan itself, and there were many powerful Terrans in the five element demon domain to fight with the demon clan, the demon clan would have left the five element demon domain by any means and went to the rich resources of xuanhuang continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2100

    Tang Ao knows that there will be warriors from Terrans or demon clans. However, Tang Ao doesn''t care, because Tang Ao has long used array flags to cover the mountains. It is very difficult for those with strong flying stars or special means to break through Tang Ao''s boundary.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t notice that when he arranged the border to cover the mountains, he also trapped a few unfortunate people in the mountains. However, these problems are not what Tang Ao should consider now. At the moment, Tang Ao has sat down in the cave, concentrating on the impact of the star pole state. Tang Ao is not sure about the impact of Xingji state this time. Unlike the blood demon ancestor, Tang Ao doesn''t need to break the star pill when he impacts the star state.


    In fact, it is only the martial arts who do not use the broken star pill to impact the star pole realm, who also have the greatest potential. The star pole state achieved in this way is the strongest star pole state.


    In Tang Ao''s previous life, there were not many strong stars in the xuanhuang land. However, in the same realm, the strong ones in xingjijing were very aware. In Tang Ao''s impression, those who used the broken star Dan to achieve Xingji realm martial arts were definitely not the opponents of those who did not use the broken star pill. So this time, Tang Ao is not ready to use the broken star pill.


    At the periphery of the five element demon domain, the Terrans and most of the weak demons gathered. In this area, because the aura of heaven and earth is too thin, there are not many warriors in Linghai. However, since a large number of auras have gathered in Tongming Valley, both Terran warriors and demon warriors have found that the rarefied aura around them has become even thinner.


    The reason why the aura of heaven and earth is so thin is naturally that it seems that all the auras of heaven and earth converge in the direction of Tongming Valley overnight.


    At the moment, the leaders of Sirius, black tiger and clouded leopard are gathered together, and their faces are very ugly. Especially the head of the Sirian clan, his face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. Not long ago, in the battle between Han Sui Ling and the Terran warriors, Bai Mei, the first strong man of the Sirian clan, was killed by the mysterious strong man who passed by.


    After the Sirius lost a nine storey peak in the spiritual sea, the head of the Sirian clan immediately found that his prestige in this area seemed to have declined a lot.


    "What do you think of the vision in Tongming Valley?" The head of clouded leopard is a beautiful woman with plump figure. She has achieved nine levels of cultivation in Linghai state, and has completely transformed her form. No matter with the naked eye or with the mind, it looks like the warrior of the Terran. However, this is only relatively speaking, in the face of those powerful minds, she can still see through her identity at a glance.


    "I think there are some strange treasures in Tongming valley." There are two big, round legged Panthers. Among the three, his cultivation is also the strongest, reaching the level of life and death.


    "There should be a treasure, or it will not attract the strong of the Terran." At first, the head of the Sirian clan was still wondering why there were strong people in this area, but now he has fully understood the vision of Tongming valley. It must have been the Terran strongman who killed Bai Mei that he knew the treasure in Tongming Valley in advance, so he killed Bai Mei when he passed by.


    "Since there are Terran strongmen intervening, shall we report it to Orc King City?" For the black tiger and Sirius patriarch''s inference, clouded leopard clan leader is more recognized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2101

    Just when yunmi finished this sentence, the white howling of the Sirius and Xiaogang of the black tiger all looked at her badly. At the periphery of the five element demon realm, there was a lack of cultivation resources. Finally, a wonderful treasure appeared. This silly woman wanted to report to the beast king city. Therefore, Bai Xiao and xiao gang were naturally dissatisfied.


    "You go back and make arrangements. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to Tongming Valley to see what''s going on in the Terrans." Thinking for a moment, Xiao Gang directly waved his big hand and ordered him to leave. Hearing Xiaogang''s words, Bai Xiao and yunmi naturally dare not refute. They also got up and left the black tiger clan.


    And in the Tongming Valley, the best spirit stones around Tang Ao have been reduced to ashes. However, Tang Ao still did not stay in practice for a moment, but Tang Ao was helpless. When his jade body of Jiulong emperor broke through the great realm, it would become like a bottomless pit. In such a massive aura, Tang Ao reached the top of nine levels of life and death.


    However, after reaching the top of the nine levels of life and death, Tang Ao''s jade body of Jiulong emperor was still devouring aura greedily. After being refined by Tang Ao, these auras will gather in Tang Ao''s spirit sea. When the huge and vast spirit Qi converges into the spirit sea, it is just like a drop of water falling into the spirit sea, which can not stir up any waves.


    After a bitter smile, Tang Ao stopped. The reason why he stopped was not because Tang Ao didn''t want to continue to practice, but because the best spirit stone he put outside had turned into ashes. Tang Ao thought in his heart that if he had spent so much precious spirit stone in his previous life, he would have stepped into the star pole realm.


    However, after awakening the jade body of Jiulong emperor, the demand for cultivation resources was so great that it was unimaginable for Tang Ao. Tang Ao thought that if he had not made a fortune in the Taoist palace of daweng daozun, he would have cultivated to the Ninth level of life and death. I don''t know how long it will take.


    Once again, he took out many excellent spirit stones and sprinkled them in the cave at will. After that, Tang Ao continued to practice. At this time of cultivation, Tang Ao didn''t feel the bottleneck of Xingji realm, but similarly, Tang Ao didn''t feel the information of breakthrough at all. But Tang Ao is not in a hurry. Tang Ao is ready to practice for another three months. If he still can''t make a breakthrough, he will go out to find a breakthrough opportunity or find a way to return to the xuanhuang land.


    At the moment, although Tang Ao''s cultivation has not broken through to the level of Xingji realm, with the cultivation of Tang Ao, the spiritual power of Tang Ao is increasing, and the strength of Tang Ao is also constantly improving. Now Tang Ao feels that he still has no chance to win against Linyuan, but if he wants to escape, he can''t be stopped this time.


    However, if you don''t break through to the star state, Tang Ao still doesn''t want to compete with Xiahou Linyuan. At the moment, Tang Ao can''t even feel the star state. In this case, Tang Ao still has two ways to go. One way is to use the broken star pill to feel the direction of the star pole world like the original blood demon ancestor.


    But Tang Ao thinks that his current situation is too special, even if the use of broken star pill, I am afraid there is no effect. Moreover, the use of breaking star pill to break through the Xingji realm will have limited achievements in the future. Today, the jade body of Jiulong emperor owned by Tang Ao is a special physique coveted by strong men such as the magnetic daozun of Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, Tang Ao could not use the pill of breaking star, which is a pill that destroys the Great Wall, for the sake of temporary interests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2102

    The second way is to continue to kowtow, to practice, and to impact on the celestial pole. In this way, the pros and cons are mixed. On the one hand, Tang Ao''s cultivation is also growing. But the disadvantage is that after the cultivation reached the peak of life and death, although Tang Ao''s cultivation was still growing, the growth rate was very slow.


    With Tang Ao''s practice experience, what he needs at this time is not to close the door, but to go out and find the opportunity to break through. Therefore, Tang Ao decided to continue to practice in this place for three months. If he still can''t break through the Xingji realm after three months, Tang Ao can only find a breakthrough opportunity.


    In the cave, I don''t know how long time has passed. This day, Tang Ao as usual practice, suddenly Tang Ao eyebrows moved. In order to avoid being disturbed by the surrounding Terran warriors and orc warriors, Tang Ao covers the valley with a border. Not long ago, Tang Ao sensed that some weak warriors were using brute force to attack the outermost border. However, when he felt that the strongest one who attacked the border had only one level of life and death, Tang Ao ignored it.


    Tang''s arrogance can''t be set up here for a few years. The reason why Tang Ao frowns at the moment is that under Tang Ao''s perception, several warriors of the small demon clan will suddenly appear in his border, and are now leaning towards his direction.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao immediately realized that it was the three men who had tried in this valley, but did not notice them when they closed the valley, so they were trapped in the valley. There are one black tiger warrior and two snow fox warriors. When he saw the warrior of the snow fox clan, Tang Ao was stunned.


    Because in Tang Ao''s impression, the snow fox clan belongs to the upper middle class in the five element demon domain, such as the edge of the five element demon domain, there should be no warrior of the snow fox clan. At the moment, a man and a woman of the snow fox clan are facing the pursuit of the black tiger warrior. Seeing that the black tiger warrior was about to rush up, the young man of the snow fox nationality turned cold and immediately grabbed the woman beside him and threw it away.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Ao looks cold. There are always a lot of scum like this, whether it''s human or beast. What Tang Ao is not used to most is just this kind of selfish and unscrupulous person. Fortunately, the black tiger man''s goal is very clear. He gives way to the woman who was thrown by the snow fox man. Then, the black tiger warrior attacks with an evil tiger and kills the snow fox youth.


    Seeing the black tiger, the young man of the snow fox clan, grabbed eight bright silver chains from the storage ring. As soon as the chain appeared, it twined on the black tiger man. When the black tiger man is entangled, the young people of the snow fox race will flee again. Just before he could run away, he heard a chuckle, and immediately the black tiger warrior also made a scream.


    Shen Xueer holds the long sword in his hand. The sword pierces through the back of the black tiger warrior''s heart and goes out from the front. Although the black tiger warrior broke the chain tied to his body before he died, he just looked back at Shen xue''er and gave up his breath completely.


    "Ha ha ha, sister xue''er, nice work!" After seeing Shen Xueer''s surprise attack and killing the black tiger warrior on the ninth floor of Linghai state with a sword, Shen Yun immediately praises Shen Xueer with no stinginess. It seems that Shen Xueer was not thrown by him just now. After trapping the black tiger warrior, he did not mean to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2103

    As a matter of fact, Tang Ao can see that as long as Shen Xueer''s sword is half a minute slower, then the young man of the snow fox clan has already slipped away. Although Shen Yun is very hidden, but at the moment, Shen Yun and Tang Ao are in the border, and all their movements are completely under the control of Tang Ao. Therefore, Tang Ao of course saw the Shenxing Yufeng Rune in Shen Yun''s hands.


    Shenxing Yufeng talisman is the top six spirit talisman. After using this talisman, the flying speed can soar in a single stick of incense. Just now, if Shen Xueer didn''t do it in time, Shen Yun must use the Shenxing Yufeng Rune to run away. After Shen Yun escaped, the black tiger warrior could easily break the chain tied to himself.


    After the black tiger warrior broke the chain, only Shen Xueer, who had six layers of cultivation in Linghai state, was his opponent. Therefore, Shen Xueer''s fate can be imagined.


    "Elder martial brother Shen Yun, why did you do that to me just now?" Shen Xueer''s eyes are full of disappointment at Shen Yun. Although Shen xue''er is infatuated with Shen Yun, she is not the kind of girl who is confused by love. She saw everything Shen Yun did just now. Therefore, she was also secretly glad that she could kill the warrior of the black tiger clan with a sword just now. Otherwise, her fate would be very miserable.


    "Younger martial sister xue''er, you misunderstood me. What happened just now is just a temporary plan for me. It''s just that it''s so sudden that I can''t explain it to you. What do you think this is? " Shen Yun raised his hand as he spoke. Shen Xueer immediately saw the Shenxing Yufeng Rune in Shen Yun''s hand. Shen Xueer saw this one just now.


    It is also the sight of this piece of Shenxing Yufeng Fu that makes Shen Xueer''s heart cool completely. However, what Shen Xueer didn''t expect was that Shen Yun suddenly made a mistake. Immediately, Shen Xueer was surprised to see that after Shenxing Yufeng, there was a piece of fairy Rune and luolei rune. Shen xue''er knows that Shen Yun has a piece of fairy Rune and luolei rune. But at the moment, Shen Xueer still doesn''t understand the purpose of Shen Yun''s taking out this one.


    Shen Yun seems to have guessed Shen Xueer''s idea for a long time. Looking at Shen Xueer''s puzzled eyes, Shen Yun said, "younger martial sister xue''er, after I tied him with a demon rope, I wanted to take you to escape with the Shenxing Yufeng rune, and then kill him with the thunderbolt. You know how powerful the thunderbolt is, so I really can''t explain that much to you just now


    Looking at Shen Yun''s sincere eyes and the thunderbolt in her hand, Shen Xueer lowers her head. Obviously, although she is not overwhelmed by love, she still chooses to believe in Shen Yun this time.


    In the cave, Tang Ao shakes his head secretly when he sees this behind the scenes. Shen Yun''s small means can cheat Shen xue''er, a little girl who is not deep in the world. But how can he escape Tang Ao''s eyes.


    Shen Yungang didn''t take out the luolei Rune at all. Obviously, he knew that a fairy Rune was too precious. Even at this time, he couldn''t use it. Instead, he wanted to use Shen Xueer''s life for his chance to escape. After seeing Shen Xueer killed the black tiger warrior, Shen Yun immediately took out the luolei rune. He thought of such a loan only in a moment Mouth.


    Even Tang Ao has to admire, this young man looks young, but the city is so deep. With a move in his mind, Tang Ao directly took out the demon axe. After putting the axe in place, Tang Ao''s body flashed to one side, and then Tang Ao put a hidden prohibition on himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2104

    In the xuanhuang land, there are not many warriors who know how to chop the demon axe, but in the five element demon domain, it can be said that there are almost no warriors who do not know how to chop the demon axe. Although the axe is named as the axe, it was originally a treasure of the demon clan. Sure enough, after Shen Yun and Shen xue''er whispered again, they put away the ring of the black tiger warrior''s storage, and walked into Tang Ao''s cave.


    Although Shen Yun''s expression is very relaxed, Tang Ao still sees that Shen Yun has been holding Shenxing Yufeng Fu tightly in his hand. It''s obviously worried about the existence of terror in the cave.


    However, as soon as they entered the cave, they were immediately frightened by the spiritual power which was so rich that it was almost drop by drop. Shen Yun and Shen xue''er are both warriors of the snow fox tribe. Although the snow fox can''t live in the orc King City, which is the core area of the five element demon Kingdom, as a big clan, it is not a problem for the warriors of the snow fox clan to enter and exit the beast king City freely.


    Shen Yun and Shen xue''er have been to the beast king city, but what shocked them was that even in the king of beasts City, they had never felt such a strong aura.


    "Brother Shen Yun, you see, there are many excellent spirit stones." Soon, Shen Xueer was surprised, because in this cave, Shen xue''er saw a mountain of top-quality spirit stones. Shen xue''er secretly estimates that even if all the best spirit stones of the whole snow fox clan are added up, they are probably less than one tenth of the total.


    Seeing so many excellent spirit stones, Shen Yun immediately had a dagger in his hand. Looking at these excellent spirit stones, Shen Yun''s eyes are shining. So many of them can support his cultivation to the star pole realm, right? This time, a man who had been killed by the black army was trapped in a place like this.


    In fact, Shen Yun can''t use up so many excellent spirit stones on his own. There''s no problem giving some to Shen Xueer. But Shen Yun is still not ready to leave Shen Xueer. Through the question just now, Shen Yun already knows that Shen Xueer must be suspicious of him. What''s more, if Shen Xueer divulges so many high-quality spirit stones, Shen Yun can''t bear it.


    "Brother Shen Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Shen Yun''s face a little gloomy, Shen xue''er asks with concern.


    Looking at Shen xue''er''s innocent and pure face, Shen Yun takes a deep breath, and the soul of the dagger hidden behind him just now disappears. "Sister xue''er, there are so many excellent spirit stones here. What do you want to do?"


    Hearing Shen Yun''s inquiry, Shen Xueer said, "of course, it''s all brought to the Hui people. We were helpless since childhood. It''s because of the adoption of the patriarch and the help of brothers and sisters in the clan that we have survived to this day. If you take all these excellent spirit stones back, the snow fox clan will probably become the 11th big clan in the five element demon region. "


    "Oh, yes." After hearing Shen xue''er say so, the life soul of Xingluo dagger that Shen Yungang just collected, condenses again behind him. Shen xue''er''s answer makes Shen Yun very dissatisfied. At the same time, Shen Yun also knows that if he wants to swallow these excellent spirit stones alone, Shen Xueer will not be willing to. Therefore, he can only apologize to Shen Xueer.


    When Shen Yun is about to make a move, Shen Xueer exclaims again. "Brother Shen Yun, what do you think that is?" Shen xue''er points to Tang Ao''s axe, which is not far away. Her eyes are full of horror. Although she is asking Shen Yun, it doesn''t mean that she can''t recognize what it is. The axe, one of the three sacred objects of the demon clan, is recognized by every demon clan.


    If Shen Yun hesitated when he saw the best spirit stone, then after seeing the demon axe, Shen Yun directly dealt with Shen xue''er. When Shen Xueer was still looking at the demon axe, she felt a breath of extreme danger behind her. As soon as Shen Xueer turned back, she saw the starluo dagger close to her.


    At this time, Shen Xueer wants to dodge, but at such a close distance, she can''t escape at all. She doesn''t understand why Shen Yun wants to kill her. Is it just for these spirit stones and demon axe?


    "Bang!" At the critical moment, Shen Xueer has closed her eyes in despair, but with a dull sound coming out, Shen Yun''s body also flies out like being hit hard.


    "I have a good impression of the snow fox people. I didn''t expect that the snow fox people would have such a scum as you." The reason why Tang Ao just started at the moment is to let Shen Xueer see Shen Yun''s ugly face. Otherwise, if Tang Ao comes, he will start to kill Shen Yun. On the contrary, he may do a bad thing with good intentions. From Shen Yungang that kind of clumsy excuse can deceive Shen Xueer, Tang Ao knows that Shen Xueer is too attached to Shen Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2105

    "Puff" after a bloody arrow shot out, Shen Yun looks at Tang Ao in horror. After he found a demon axe in this cave, Shen Yun explored the whole cave with his soul thought. After he determined that there was no one in the cave, he chose to attack Shen Xueer.


    Because in the snow fox clan, cruelty is a death penalty, so Shen Yun is so cautious. But Shen Yun didn''t expect that Tang Ao didn''t know what means to use, so he hid in this cave. Until he started to fight Shen Xueer, Tang Ao immediately rescued Tang Ao.


    "Who are you? You know we snow fox. " Although he felt that Tang Ao''s cultivation was very strong, Shen Yun was still calm. At the same time, in Shen Yun''s hands, there is also a piece of one product luolei rune.


    "I have some friendship with Shen Menghan of Xuehu nationality, but it has nothing to do with you." Tang Ao doesn''t let Shen Yun off. As for Shen Yun''s hand, Tang Ao doesn''t care.


    In this cave space, Tang Ao has a defense immortal array. If Shen Yun dares to be reckless, Tang Ao will let him eat his own fruit.


    "Master, do you know sister Shen Menghan?" After hearing Shen Menghan''s name, Shen Xueer seems to have grasped a life-saving straw, and her face is happy. Even Shen Yun''s attempt to kill her just now has been shelved by Shen Xueer.


    "Well?" Tang Ao is a little confused this time. Tang Ao knows that Shen Menghan is the eldest princess of the snow fox clan. Therefore, Shen Menghan''s popularity in the snow fox clan is absolutely not low. Even in the five element demon region, many people know Shen Menghan. After all, Shen Menghan''s appearance is no worse than Luo Caiyi and Chu Xuehan.


    Such a great beauty, no matter where, obviously will not lack attention.


    "Elder, are you a friend of sister Shen Menghan? Can you go to Yunxue city to save sister Shen Menghan? Sister Shen Menghan will die soon. " See Tang Ao doubt, Shen Xueer is very anxious to say. Originally, Shen Xueer and Shen Yun came out this time to seek help from the black fox tribe.


    But Shen Xueer and Shen Yun did not expect that they just took a rest in the cave for a while. When they were ready to leave, they were surprised to find that the area was covered by a strong man''s border. The two men tried their best to escape, but they were also targeted by the black tiger warrior.


    "What''s the matter? Is Shen Menghan under threat? " This is something Tang Ao never thought of. In Tang Ao''s opinion, the snow fox clan is also a big clan in the demon clan. Shen Menghan, as the eldest princess of the snow fox clan, generally speaking, will not encounter anything. But now Tang Ao hears from Shen Xueer that Shen Menghan''s life is in danger.


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense. Bring me the demon axe, or both of you will die here today. " Shen Yun on one side has no mind to listen to the dialogue between Tang Ao and Shen Xueer here. Shen Yun directly took the luolei Fu in his hand and looked at Tang Ao closely. At the same time, the falling thunder Rune in Shen Yun''s hands has already been swaying away with a thread of electric current, which is self-evident!


    "Are you sure you will use this talisman against me and your younger martial sister?" Looking at Shen Yun, Tang Ao calmly smiles and grabs the demon axe in his hand. Then in front of Shen Yun, Tang Ao puts the axe away.


    "You..." Shen Yun didn''t expect Tang Ao to be so brave that he completely ignored the thunder Rune in his hand. But soon Shen Yun thought that it would be Tang Ao who didn''t know that it was the thunder rune that made him so calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2106

    "Do you know what this is?" Immediately Shen Yun asked tentatively.


    "It''s just a Rune of falling thunder. It''s not worth mentioning." Tang Ao''s words are totally nonsense. If Shen Yun was not in his immortal array at the moment, Tang Ao would have to deal with this kind of talisman carefully. If he was not careful, he would be severely damaged by the thunderbolt.


    But now Shen Yun is in Tang Ao''s array, it will be another matter.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Shen Yun said that the thunderbolt was instantly inspired. At the same time, Shen Yun took out the Shenxing Yufeng Rune and patted it on his body, and he wanted to escape.


    Shen xue''er is desperate to see Shen Yun deal with himself and Tang Ao with the thunderbolt. Shen Yun''s behavior has been seen by Shen Xueer just now, but Shen Xueer still can''t think of it. Shen Yun is so crazy. Tang Ao can arrange a border to cover the whole valley, which shows that Tang Ao''s strength is extraordinary.


    Now Shen Menghan and the snow fox people are facing unprecedented crisis. At this time, if Tang Ao goes to help the snow fox people, the pressure of the snow fox people will definitely be greatly reduced. Even as long as Tang Ao can arrange such a protective array on the territory of the snow fox people, he can fight for a lot of time for the snow fox people.


    "Ask for trouble!" Seeing that Shen Yun urges the fall of thunder Fu is like escaping, Tang Ao throws out an array flag directly, and the array in this cave is instantly divided into two parts. Half of them form a powerful border to cover Tang Ao and Shen xue''er, while the other array directly traps Shen Yun and the thunderbolt inspired by one jin.


    "Bang!" When Shen Yun urges Shenxing Yufeng Rune to escape, he bumps into the array barrier. Shen Yunli carves the spirit of the dead and wants to find the exit again. But at this time, Shen Yun hears a terrible thunder exploding behind him, and Shen Yun immediately feels a tingle in his scalp.


    "It''s over This is Shen Yun''s last thought. Immediately, only a burst of terrible thunder roared, Shen Yun''s body was instantly blasted into ashes by countless thunder and lightning.


    Shen xue''er looks at Shen Yun who is killed by the falling thunder talisman. Under this terrible talisman, Shen Yun has no soul left. In other words, Shen Yun has no chance of reincarnation even though he has his own fruit.


    At the same time, Shen Xueer is also shocked. Tang Ao''s array attainments are so high that even a single Rune of thunder can''t break Tang Ao''s array. Shen Menghan has always been good to Shen Xueer in the Xuehu clan, but Shen Xueer has never heard Shen Menghan say that she knows an array master.


    Because Tang Ao is too strong, Shen Xueer even doubts whether Tang Ao is Shen Menghan''s friend or whether Tang Ao pretends to be Shen Menghan''s friend with ulterior motives.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xueer couldn''t help asking, "elder, have you known sister Shen Menghan for a long time?"


    Tang Ao a Leng, then nodded. Tang Ao was saved by Shen Menghan after the end of Ming emperor''s secret place. In this way, Tang Ao and Shen Menghan have known each other for a long time.


    "Can you tell me something about you and sister Shen Menghan?" See Tang Ao nod, Shen Xueer subconsciously step back. If Shen Menghan really knew Tang Ao for a long time, then Shen Menghan could never have mentioned Tang Ao.


    After hearing Shen Xueer''s words, Tang Ao is embarrassed to scratch his head, because Tang Ao and Shen Menghan have known each other for a long time. But Shen Menghan saved Tang Ao and left, and Tang Ao never saw Shen Menghan again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2107

    Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao took out the jade card that Shen Menghan had given. "This is the token that Miss Shen gave me at the beginning. Although we have known each other for a long time, we haven''t had much contact. But Miss Shen helped me save my life at the beginning. Now that she is in trouble, I will not stand by. "


    At the beginning of hearing Tang Ao''s words, Shen Xueer didn''t believe Tang Ao at all. But now she saw the token in Tang Ao''s hand, she immediately believed it. This token really belongs to Shen Menghan. Since Tang Ao has this token, it shows that the relationship between Tang Ao and Shen Menghan is really good.


    "I''m sorry, master, I''m..." Shen Xueer was embarrassed when she thought of suspecting Tang Ao.


    But Tang Ao didn''t care and waved his hand. "You don''t have to call me elder. My name is Shen Menghan, and you call her sister. Then you can call me elder martial brother. By the way, my name is Tang Ao." Tang Ao said, so he sat on a stone platform. Now Tang Ao''s cultivation stops at the top of the nine levels of life and death, and has no hope of breaking through in a short time.


    And now that Shen Menghan is in trouble, Tang Ao naturally wants to help Shen Menghan out of trouble. After signaling Shen Xueer to sit down, Tang Ao asked, "OK, now tell me what happened to the Xuehu people and what trouble did Shen Menghan encounter?"


    "Before Elder martial brother Tang Ao, this is the case. " Shen xue''er still wants to call the elder, but after thinking of Tang aogang''s words, he immediately changes his mouth. "Three months ago, an elder of Jiaolong clan was seriously injured and unconscious outside Yunxue city. Sister Shen Menghan saved the elder brother for a moment. It''s just that after sister Shen rescued the elder, although she saved his life, he was still unconscious. "


    Hearing this, Tang Ao nods. Shen Menghan is really kind-hearted. Otherwise, Shen Menghan could not have saved him when he passed by in the ice and snow plain. "And then?"


    "After a while, the young patriarch of the Jiaolong clan came. The elder Jiaolong, who was rescued by Shen Menghan''s sister, turned out to be the supreme elder of the Jiaolong clan. Originally, after thanking the Xuehu people, the young clan leader of the Jiaolong clan would leave with the elder Taishang of the Jiaolong clan. But when zhuqin saw Shen Menghan''s sister, he liked it very much. He even said that one of the most precious treasures of the elder master had been stolen by the snow fox clan. "


    Tang Ao sneered and then asked, "what''s the treasure?"


    "Zhuqin is talking about the innate native flavor. I don''t know what it is, but it''s very precious according to the patriarch. And zhuqin is taking this as a threat, asking Shen Menghan''s elder sister to marry him and asking us to compensate the Jiaolong people for their loss. "


    "Ha ha ha ha," Tang Ao laughed immediately after hearing this. This candle Qin had a big appetite and said that the snow fox people had stolen their innate native flavor. If anything else, Tang Ao is not clear, but he knows that he is born with native flavor. This is because the innate native flavor has been sealed in the Taoist palace of daweng daozun. Not long ago, Tang Ao got this group of innate native flavor in the Taoist palace of Damon daozun and kept it on his body. How could it be in the hands of the supreme elder of Jiaolong nationality.


    "What happened then?" After laughing for a moment, Tang Ao continued to ask. Tang Ao thinks in his heart that the Jiaolong people are really shameless. I''m afraid they have never seen the natural native flavor of Jiaolong people. He dares to say that their native flavor was stolen by the people of Xuehu nationality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2108

    "Later, many strong men came to Jiaolong and surrounded Yunxue city directly. We must make up for the loss of the Jiaolong people and ask sister Shen Menghan to marry a zhuqin. The demands put forward by the other side were too much, and the patriarch was not willing, so the two sides fought. "


    "Because there are many strong Jiaolong people, the clan chief uncle was injured by the Jiaolong people. Fortunately, the clan leader has a nine color Tianhuo Rune in his hand. Because the strong Jiaolong people are afraid of this nine color sky fire amulet, they are also temporarily surrounding Yunxue city. At this time, the Xuehu people were in danger. Many even suggested that Shen Menghan''s elder sister should be handed over to zhuqin, and that the Xuehu people should compensate the Jiaolong people for their losses. "


    Speaking of these, Shen Xueer is very depressed. Now, in the face of such a strong enemy as the Jiaolong people, the Xuehu people are not united and have constant disputes. It is very likely that before long, the Xuehu people will not even use the Jiaolong people to attack, and there will be riots.


    "Come on, let''s go to Yunxue city." After communicating with Shen Xueer for a while, Tang aolue said with deep meditation.


    "Ah? Just the two of us going to Yunxue city? Do you want to ask for some help in the black fox tribe Shen Xueer is stunned by Tang Ao''s decision. Although Shen Xueer also admits that Tang Ao''s array ability is indeed very strong. I''m afraid that there is no second array mage with such a high level of array Dao in the whole five element demon realm.


    However, Shen xue''er also knows that it takes time to arrange arrays, especially those that are more powerful, the more complicated and complicated they will take. If only she and Tang Ao go back to Yunxue city to support, Shen Xueer is worried that Tang Ao has no time to arrange the array.


    "How does the strength of the black fox race compare with you?" Tang Ao did not answer, but asked a question.


    "The black fox and our snow fox have always been good friends. The strength of the black fox, eh It''s about the same as the snow fox people. " After thinking about it, Shen Xueer said seriously.


    "That''s OK. You are not the opponents of Jiaolong clan. Even if the black fox clan comes, there is no way. Let''s go." Tang Ao said, the spirit of a volume, will be around the best spirit stone all collected. Then with a move, the array flag in the surrounding space instantly emerged, and soon flew back to Tang Ao''s hand.


    After Tang Ao removed the spirit gathering array, the aura in the surrounding space was also rapidly dispersed. At this time, Shen Xueer knows that the spirit of this place is so strong that it is all written by Tang Ao. At present, Shen Xueer''s heart secretly guesses that the boundary outside will also have something to do with Tang Ao.


    Soon Tang Ao confirms Shen Xueer''s guess. Under Shen Xueer''s gaze, Tang Ao takes Shen Xueer to Tongming valley. However, when Tang Ao was ready to disperse the boundary, Tang Ao was surprised to find that there were many Orc warriors and Terran warriors practicing in this place because he gathered the aura around him.


    Tang Ao is helpless. If he had known that so many people were practicing here, Tang Ao might not have taken away the flag of the gathering spirit array. Because now Tang Ao can refine the array flag of the first-class immortal array, leaving this set of array flag here is also beneficial to the party. At the foot of the wind, thunder, and cloud, Tang Ao still removes the array flag in Tongming valley.


    After Tang Ao removed the array flag, everyone felt that there were countless spiritual powers in Tongming valley. Feeling this kind of change, many people are grasping the time to practice. This kind of spiritual strength is already comparable to the use of high-grade spirit stone or even top-grade spirit stone for cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2109

    Tang Ao takes Shen Xueer away with the wind and thunder cloud. Shen xue''er is stunned by the speed of the wind and thunder cloud. Shen Xueer and Shen Yun have come here from yunxuecheng for half a month. However, after feeling the speed of wind, thunder and dark clouds, Shen Xueer feels that it doesn''t even take a day for Tang Ao to take her back to Yunxue city.


    Yunxue city is also a big city in the middle of the five element demon region, but now the cloud snow city is no longer as lively as it used to be, and the whole city is shrouded in an atmosphere of killing. There is even a lot of blood in Yunxue City, and the warriors of Jiaolong people are reckless in burning, killing and looting in Yunxue city.


    In the middle of Yunxue city is the residence of Xuehu nationality, Yunxue palace. At the moment, in the hall of Yunxue palace, all the experts of the snow fox clan are gathered together. In the first seat, he is a middle-aged man with nine levels of life and death. This middle-aged man is not weak, but he has a sense of decadence at the moment. This man is Shen Hongjun, the head of the Xuehu clan.


    Shen Hongjun took a look at the people below, and immediately his breath was a little weak. He asked, "hasn''t anyone come to Yunxue city to support you?" This sentence almost became Shen Hongjun said the most in these days. At the moment, Shen Hongjun is very angry. The Jiaolong clan is just a strong man with four levels of life and death.


    As long as they have three more levels of life and death, Shen Hongjun will die and take away a elder of Jiaolong clan. The reason why Shen Hongjun was injured before was that he was so angry that he fought against four. Only by the elder of Jiaolong clan.


    "Hum! Shen Menghan, the child, is spoiled by you. I want to save people when I see them. I''m out of trouble this time, isn''t it? " Talking about Shen Hongjun is a middle-aged beautiful woman. She is Shen Menghan''s stepmother. She is not in a good relationship with Shen Menghan on weekdays.


    Seeing that Shen Menghan did not speak, Ulan was even more reluctant to say: "if you cause something, you have to bear it by yourself. Now you agree to marry zhuqin, and then we Xuehu make a little compensation, and this is over. You don''t want to involve the whole snow fox clan for your own self-interest. "


    "Is it true that zhuqin will let go of the snow fox people when I marry? In that case, do I want to see death and not save it? " Shen Menghan''s body trembled slightly and his voice was choked when he spoke.


    After Shen Menghan finished, the Hall fell into a short silence. Shen Menghan was grown up by people. Shen Menghan was born kind, and everyone knew that. Moreover, many of the people present have received Shen Menghan''s favor. Therefore, at this time, no one can really say the four words should not save people.


    But these people did not say it, but Ulan''s face was flat, and immediately said, "you dead girl, you are still stubborn at this time. Without you, where would the snow fox people have such a disaster? In my opinion, the innate native flavor of Jiaolong people was stolen by you? "


    "I didn''t!" Hearing Wu Lan''s words, Shen Menghan was immediately trembling with anger.


    "How can the snow fox people have such a thing as you?" Just when Shen Menghan felt that he was about to break down, a voice suddenly came from the hall of Xuehu nationality. At that time, everyone''s soul was swept out in a flash, and then everyone saw that Shen Xueer, who had gone to the black fox tribe for help, came back, and was followed by a young man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2110

    What makes people wonder is that the Terran youth seems to have used a special secret art, so the people in the hall can not see the cultivation of this young man. After entering the hall, Shen Xueer immediately goes to Shen Menghan and hugs Shen Menghan, while Tang Ao is swaggering into the hall of Xuehu nationality.


    "Who are you and dare to enter the hall of my snow fox clan at will?" Wulan saw that Tang Ao came with Shen Xueer, and Wulan immediately had no good impression on Tang Ao.


    "Oh, you still remember that you are a member of the snow fox clan. After I return, you will regard yourself as a member of the Jiaolong clan." Just now Wu Lan and Shen Menghan''s dialogue Tang Ao all heard, to this Ulan, Tang Ao also does not have any good feeling.


    Shen Menghan looks at Tang Ao with some doubts. In Shen Menghan''s eyes, Tang Ao is familiar. However, Shen Menghan doesn''t have much impression on where or when she met Tang Ao.


    "Presumptuous! Wu Zhi killed the arrogant boy and threw him out Wu Zhi is a member of Wulan. Wu Zhi can sit in the position of the elder of the snow fox nationality. Naturally, Wulan''s support is indispensable. At the moment, Wulan orders, Wuzhi does not have any hesitation toward Tang Ao.


    "Elder Wuzhi, stop it!" Looking at Wu Zhi''s hands, Shen Hongjun immediately murmured. But Wu Zhi didn''t seem to have heard Shen Hongjun''s words at all, and still did not hesitate to start on Tang Ao.


    Seeing Wu Zhi''s move, Shen xue''er is also surprised. Tang Ao is a very powerful array mage, but he has to give Tang Ao time to arrange the array. Now Wu Zhi has a direct shot. Tang Ao has no chance to arrange the array.


    "Go away!" After Wu Zhi''s claw came, Tang Ao''s direct spiritual power was shocked. Wu Zhi, who was still in the middle of the sky, flew to one side of the wall like a heavy blow. With the sound of "bang", a big hole was directly knocked out of the wall of the Xuehu clan hall by Wu Zhi. Wu Zhi collapsed on the ground, and his eyes were full of horror and looked at Tang Ao.


    What strength is this? He could not even get close to each other on the third floor of life and death, so he was severely damaged? Is it that the legendary star pole realm is not strong? But even in the orc King City, the star pole territory strong person rarely appears, in this remote cloud snow city, how can there be star pole territory strong person to appear.


    Not only Wu Zhi, but all the people around him were shocked. Wu Zhi can become the elder of the snow fox nationality, although it is necessary to have nepotism. But Wu Zhi''s strength in the snow fox clan elders, is also above the middle of the existence. But in the face of this Terran youth, he could not even get close to each other''s body, so he was blown away.


    Is it true that this Terran youth is not a strong star? It seems that the youth of the Terran group knew Shen Menghan. But if Shen Menghan really knows a person''s star pole realm strong person, then where dare Jiaolong people be bold? You should know that the most powerful elder of Jiaolong clan, that is, the man saved by Shen Menghan, is only half step star state.


    "Sister Shen Menghan, long time no see." After shooting Wuzhi at will, Tang Ao takes out the keepsake Shen Menghan gave him. Seeing Tang Ao''s jade medal, Shen Menghan immediately remembers the boy he saved many years ago in the ice and snow plain. At that time, Shen Menghan was surprised by Tang Ao''s vitality. He was hurt so much and persisted in the ice and snow for so long. Tang Ao still had a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2111

    "Is it you?" Shen Menghan''s eyes show a trace of surprise. At the beginning, she invited Tang Ao to come to Yunxue city. However, Shen Menghan didn''t expect that Tang Ao came at such a bad time.


    "It''s me." Tang Ao smiles indifferently. Unexpectedly, Shen Menghan not only becomes more and more beautiful, but also makes people more interesting. Just at the moment, the face of the rain hit pear, it seems to be very distressing.


    After recognizing Tang Ao, Shen Menghan squeezed out a smile. Then said to Tang Ao: "I didn''t expect that you really came to yunxuecheng to play with me, but you didn''t seem to come at the right time." Shen Menghan curled his small mouth and said to Tang Ao.


    "Is it? I think I''m here at the right time Tang Ao said, very casual to Shen Menghan came.


    People in the hall see Tang aozhen and Shen Menghan know each other, and after knowing for a long time, their faces are happy. But a very small number of people are ugly.


    People didn''t expect that Shen Menghan had such a strong man. If this person is really a strong star pole, then the crisis of the snow fox clan is over.


    "Be bold! Dead girl, it''s time for you to collude with outsiders to hurt my elder of the snow fox clan. You want to see whether the snow fox clan can destroy the clan! " Although Wulan is also strong by Tang Ao, but after receiving a message in the communication bead, Ulan immediately calms down.


    Other people can not capture the information in the communication bead, but the soul is as strong as Tang Ao. It is not difficult to capture the information in the communication bead. After capturing the information in the communication bead, Tang Ao immediately understood why this Wulan targeted Shen Menghan. It turns out that this Wulan colludes with the Jiaolong people, and the Taishang elder of the Jiaolong clan has awakened and is ready to fight the Xuehu people.


    "I also said, how can you be so vicious, so it is!" Tang Ao said Lingli a shock, in Ulan wrist communication beads instantly by Tang Ao Lingli roll up. Wulan was shocked. Four elders in the hall even joined hands to destroy the communication bead. But Tang Ao Ling power under a shock, the body of these four people in Tang Ao strong spirit pressure, suddenly can''t move.


    Today, Tang Ao is already a strong man who is close to the star pole. These martial artists who are only three or four levels of life and death situation dare to play small moves in front of Tang Ao.


    "Click!" Then, in the eyes of the people. Tang Ao''s powerful soul thought instantly blows out and smashes Ulan''s communication bead. Then the content of the communication bead was immediately captured by the public. After realizing the content of the communication bead, Shen Hongjun on the first seat directly spurted out black blood, and the whole person gasped for breath.


    Shen Hongjun always felt that there was an internal ghost in the snow fox clan. Shen Hongjun doubted every elder present, but Shen Hongjun never doubted that the woman who was with him day and night.


    After Tang Ao came in, Shen Hongjun didn''t say a word, but was secretly on guard against Tang Ao. Shen Hongjun even took the fire out of his hand. In order to prevent accidents, Shen Hongjun did not expect that Wulan would do such a good thing!


    "Why?" Shen Hongjun didn''t say much. He just spat out two words from his mouth.


    However, Ulan gave him a cold look, and immediately his body suddenly retreated. He opened the window of the hall and was about to escape. But at this time, people saw that Tang Ao raised his hand to Wulan, and immediately a big hand of Zhenyuan condensed. Wulan just rushed out of the hall, Tang Ao caught him back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2112

    This scene completely shocked the audience. Before Wu Zhi and other generations, they were only martial artists with three or four levels of life and death. But this Ulan, it is not even a bit of room to fight back, Tang Ao was like an eagle catching a chicken general, caught back. At this moment, no one in the hall doubts that Tang Ao is a star pole.


    Even everyone got up together and saluted Tang Ao with his fist: "master."


    However, Tang Ao waved his hand at will. Today, Tang Ao''s accomplishments at the top of the nine levels of life and death realm of Tang Ao are no longer the opponents of Tang Ao. However, Tang Ao himself does not know when he will really break through the Xingji realm. Moreover, Tang Ao and Shen Menghan are matched by their brothers and sisters. These people are Shen Menghan''s elders, so they call themselves seniors. Tang Ao is also very uncomfortable.


    "The snow fox family has stolen my innate native flavor, but I still don''t come out to plead guilty!" Just then, a cry came from the door. This shout is very strange, but Shen Menghan''s body trembles with anger immediately after he sweeps away. Because this person is not others, it is Shen Menghan saved before the Jiaolong strong.


    Shen Menghan thought that this guy would explain the truth when he woke up, and the Jiaolong people would not continue to embarrass the Xuehu people, but what Shen Menghan didn''t expect was that she was waiting for such a result! Tang Ao saw Shen Menghan''s expression, and knew what was going on.


    At this time, a young man of Xuehu nationality came in with blood all over his body: "the clan leader is not good. Elder Qi has been beaten to death by the supreme elder of Jiaolong clan."


    "What do you say?" When people in the hall heard this, they all took a breath. Qi Chang was the most powerful elder of the snow fox family. He had eight levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death. This period of time, Shen Hongjun was injured, and elder Qi was stationed outside.


    And the other side has the strength to kill the elder Qi with one hand, which shows that this person is at least as strong as Tang Ao, and is also a strong star state.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do now?" After hearing of Qi Changlao''s death, all the soldiers of the snow fox clan in the hall could not sit still. Some people are filled with righteous indignation, want to rush out to fight, some people are secretly thinking about the way out, and others are watching whether Tang Ao will make a move.


    "Come on, sister Shen. Let''s go out and have a look." Compared with the nervous people in the hall, Tang Ao''s expression is extremely relaxed. Because the old man of Jiaolong people outside, like Tang Ao, is also the top nine level cultivation of life and death. However, different from Tang Ao, candlelight only needs a broken star pill to break through the star state, but Tang Ao has no effect even if he takes the broken star pill.


    Don''t know why, at the moment Shen Menghan quite trust Tang Ao. After Tang Ao made a sound, Shen Menghan went to Tang Ao without any hesitation. Seeing Tang Ao and Shen Menghan go out, people in the hall also quickly follow.


    Soon, Tang AoHong Lord Shen Menghan came to Yunxue palace. However, seeing a background in the square, Shen Menghan''s body began to shake slightly. The reason is that many of the children of the snow fox clan who lived here just now in the square were all smashed by the candle. Shen Menghan could not have imagined that the man he had saved was such a demon.


    After Shen Menghan came out, zhuku also raised his head. The breath of Shen Menghan was very familiar with, and immediately said, "little girl, it''s you who saved my husband. It''s very good that you will marry to our Jiaolong family in the future, and we will be a family. It''s just that today, you and I still have some accounts to calculate. It''s very important to have a natural flavor of native land. I can''t ignore it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2113

    "You''re bloody. We didn''t take your stuff at all." Shen Menghan side, Shen Xueer immediately said angry.


    "Noise! Will I still do you wrong? " At the same time, candlelight blows out directly in the air, and the strong palm print will kill Shen Xueer on the spot.


    When she saw the palm print, Shen Xueer wanted to run away, but she was desperate to find that her body could not move. Are you going to die here today?


    But at this time, Tang Ao''s sleeve robe was waved casually, and the pressure on Shen xue''er suddenly disappeared, and the palm print of the candle withered out was also dissipated in this instant.


    "What a shameless old man, you''re so old that you''ve lived to be a dog. You came here to brag and bully the younger generation." In the face of candlelight wolf, Tang Ao is not polite.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I said how the snow fox people are so confident. It turns out that a boy who doesn''t know how to live or die comes out of nowhere. I will tell you today what bullying means The candle withers to say, the body momentum soars, after a dragon chant, directly toward Tang Ao to crush and come. Tang Ao can follow him. In candlelight''s eyes, Tang Ao should be a nine layer warrior in the life and death situation.


    "You deserve it?" Facing the attack of candlelight, Tang Ao has a golden bow in his hand, which is the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty! Then I saw Tang aoxu pull the bowstring. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth around him converged on the holy bow of Yuanshi. At the same time, the spiritual power of Tang Ao was also converging to the holy bow of Yuanshi.


    Soon the candle withers is the heart trembles, because at this moment, the candle withers to feel a kind of death threat. "Don''t let this arrow shoot out!" At the moment, zhuku immediately made a judgment, and his body suddenly shook. He showed the original shape of the monster, which was a ferocious black Jiao covered with scales.


    After showing its original shape, the candle withers with a roar, and it opens immediately, which is a cold breath. In this cold air, the faces of the people around him suddenly changed. The spiritual power of those martial artists below the spirit sea realm was frozen instantly!


    However, Tang Ao, who faces the cold air directly, looks calm and calm. The cold air looks fierce and extraordinary when the candle is dry, but it has no influence on Tang Ao at all. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the spiritual power on the holy sky bow was condensed to an extreme, Tang Ao''s spiritual power was shocked and his hand was immediately released. Then, with a whimper, the arrow of the dark sky was like a comet, and went towards the withered candle.


    The cold air in the mouth of the candle withered, trying to stop Xuantian arrow. In the mouth of the candle, there was even a cold bead. This bead has a long history, but it is a third grade immortal ice soul bead. Just under the arrow of Xuantian, the chill that seems to condense the space is instantly scattered. That layer of ice is also destroyed by the Xuantian arrow, inch by inch.


    Then, in the eyes of the candle withered and terrified, Xuantian arrow roared directly from his huge Jiaokou. The ice soul bead did not persist for long under the Xuantian arrow, and then it broke into pieces. After that, the whole Jiaotou, whose candle was withered, exploded in an instant. The huge body of hundreds of feet long fell from the air, shaking the ground, leaving countless cracks like spider webs.


    Just one face-to-face, the elder of Jiaolong clan was killed by Tang Ao. At the moment, the eyes of the snow fox people seem to be staring out. Everyone didn''t expect that Shen Menghan knew such a strong man! If we had known that Shen Menghan knew such a strong man, where would they put pressure on Shen Menghan. With Tang Ao''s strength, there is no problem in sweeping the central area of the five element demon domain.


    At this time, people not only don''t blame Shen Menghan for bringing disaster to the snow fox people, but hope that the relationship between Tang Ao and Shen Menghan can go further!


    "Did you kill candlelower?" Zhu Qin''s eyes are full of disbelief, looking at Tang Ao, and even zhuqin''s voice is shaking. The reason why zhuku can become the supreme elder of the Jiaolong people is not because of its high seniority, nor because it is the strongest among the Jiaolong people. In fact, there is an immortal supreme elder of the Jiaolong family, who has long been a strong one in the star pole realm.


    The reason why the status of zhuku in Jiaolong nationality is so high is that zhuku is the nine disciples of Heilong emperor of Heilong nationality. The black prison Dragon Emperor of the black dragon clan is a terrorist existence on the four levels of the star pole realm. It is rare to meet any enemy in the whole five element demon domain. It''s just that during this period of time, the black prison Dragon Emperor is attacking the fifth floor of the star pole realm. Otherwise, the black prison Dragon Emperor will definitely tear up the space and kill Tang Ao in an instant.


    And the death of the candle, they Jiaolong people are also inseparable from the relationship. Therefore, they, the Jiaolong people, have to bear the anger of the black prison Dragon Emperor. Zhu Qin was not afraid of Tang pride, but when he thought of the black prison Dragon Emperor, his soul was full of struggle. At the moment, zhuqin didn''t hesitate. After taking a teleportation symbol on his body, he disappeared instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2114

    "Very fast." Tang Ao snorted coldly, thinking in his heart. Zhuqin, a little loach, just saw that the situation was not good, and he retreated so decisively. Otherwise, Tang Ao doesn''t mind killing more fake dragons today. Although the Jiaolong people always regard themselves as dragon people, in Tang Ao''s opinion, the Jiaolong people are just fake dragons with weak blood force. Compared with the real dragon people, the Jiaolong people are far behind.


    On the square of the snow fox people, a huge dragon body hundreds of feet long lies there. Looking at the end of the candlelight, all the people of the snow fox clan all figured out a bad breath. The candle withers last time seriously injured, faints in the cloud snow city outside. Shen Menghan saved him for a time. But all the snow fox people did not expect that this candle wither is actually a guy who feeds the hand that feeds him.


    After the injury recovered, he not only did not appreciate the snow fox people, but also framed the snow fox people for stealing his things. After coming to Yunxue City, they slaughtered many innocent children of Xuehu people. After zhuqin also escaped, the warriors of the Xuehu tribe surrounded all the remaining warriors of the Jiaolong clan.


    At the moment, there are more than ten Jiaolong warriors left here. After seeing Tang aosenhan''s eyes, they all kneel down. "Forgive me, master. All the soldiers of the snow fox clan were killed by the Empress Dowager. We didn''t do anything about it. Then it was Zhu Qin, the young patriarch, who adored Miss Shen Menghan so much that he wanted to marry Miss Shen Menghan to my Jiaolong clan. "


    "Is this a last word?" What zhuqin said when he fled just now made Tang Ao feel uneasy. Tang Ao would like to know where this uneasy feeling comes from. Unfortunately, Tang Ao didn''t know much about the five element demon domain, so Tang Ao didn''t know for a while. How could he have such an idea.


    "Forgive me, master. I have important news to tell you. In fact, elder Zhu Kui is not the most powerful elder of Jiaolong family. In addition to the elder, the elder of Zhuyin of Jiaolong clan is also a star pole strongman. In addition, Zhu kuchang is always a disciple of the Dragon Emperor in the black prison of the beast imperial city. "


    Even Zhu Qin has run away. If they don''t tell the truth, they can''t leave Yunxue city today. As for the punishment to be faced after telling the truth, they don''t want to consider for the moment. I can''t even save my life. What do you want to do.


    "Oh? How many layers of the pole are there When he heard that there was a strong star in Jiaolong clan, Tang Ao narrowed his eyes and asked again. As for the black prison Dragon Emperor, Tang Ao did not care.


    "It''s a strong person in xingjijing. If the elder doesn''t care about our identity, we Jiaolong people will certainly break the original agreement." Seeing Tang Ao''s hesitant eyes, the warrior of Jiaolong clan immediately said.


    Appointment? What''s the deal? This Tang Ao is really don''t know, and Tang Ao is not a star state strong at all. The reason why we can kill the candle is that it is useless.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, at the beginning, when all the tribes of the five element demon Kingdom negotiated in the beast king city, they made an agreement that those with strong star territory should not attack the younger generation. Otherwise, once a strong star pole territory is to deal with the descendants of a certain ethnic group, it will be a disaster to any ethnic group. " Seeing the puzzled look in Tang Ao''s eyes, Shen Menghan immediately explains for Tang Ao.


    "The strong of Terrans can''t do it either?" In Tang Ao''s opinion, Terrans and orcs are totally incompatible. Maybe this rule is not applicable to the orcs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2115

    "Well, the five element demon domain seems to be the land of the demon clan, but in fact, since there are demon families in the five element demon domain, the Terrans also appear. For thousands of years, the demons and Terrans coexisted. There is a fight between the demon clan and the demon clan, and there is also a fight between the Terran and the Terran. So the battle between the demon clan and the Terran is not as special as in other continents... "


    Shen Menghan''s words can be understood by Tang Ao, just as there are dragon, Phoenix, Jiaolong, black tiger and other races in the five element demon domain. In the five element demon domain, the Terran is only regarded as a race and will not be specially targeted. Some orcs, such as the snow fox, the bull race and many other races, even make friends with the Terrans.


    However, Terran warriors are not monolithic in the five element demon domain. Terran warriors often fight with each other. At present, the Terran warriors in the five element demon domain are also divided into three forces. The first force is called Huangji city. Huangji city is a city far away from the orc King City, and the Terran strongmen in the five element demon domain are basically subordinate to Huangji city.


    The clan power under Huangji city is sanxiu city. Sanxiu City, as its name implies, is the area where the martial artists gather. The warriors here do not belong to any forces. Of course, sanxiu city is also a very chaotic place. The weaker warriors, unable to enter the Huangji City, would choose the rock city instead of the sanxiu city. The reason is that the law of jungle has been brought into full play by sanxiu city.


    After a brief talk with Shen Menghan, Tang Ao also had a more comprehensive understanding of the five element demon domain. Then Tang Ao thought of another thing, that is, where is Tang Huoer and Tang you. At present, Tang Ao, like Shen Menghan, asks, "younger martial sister Shen, do you know where the burning burning real dragon and the cold ice you dragon clan are?"


    "The dragon people are basically in the animal kingdom city. The cold ice and quiet dragon and the burning fire real dragon are the strong families in the dragon family. Elder martial brother Tang Ao, do you have any friends in these two dragon families? " Shen Menghan doesn''t know why Tang Ao asked this question, but he guesses whether Tang Ao has friends in burning the real dragon clan and the cold ice Youlong clan. After all, with the strength of Tang Ao, it is not inconceivable to have friends in the real dragon clan of burning fire and the cold ice you dragon clan.


    "I see." Tang Ao nodded, and then Tang Ao asked: "according to what you said, the king of beasts is the leader of the demon clan. But now the demon clans all over the country are fighting. What''s the reason? Why doesn''t the king of beasts come out to manage it? " When Tang Ao and Shen Xueer came to Yunxue city before, Tang Ao saw demon clans fighting along the way.


    "Well..." After pondering for a moment, Shen Menghan said to Tang Ao: "a lot of things have happened in the demon clan recently. Many of the sons and daughters of the demon clan have been attacked and killed by the Terran strongmen."


    "What do you mean by the son of the demon family?" Not long after Tang Ao came to the five element demon domain, he didn''t really know much about it.


    "The son of the demon clan is the young generation with the best talent in each demon clan. Some demon clans have one Saint son and some demon families have two sons, but there are seldom more than two sons. If the demon son can grow up normally, almost all of them will become the next demon clan leader. " Shen Menghan said to Tang Ao in detail.


    "Master, we have said everything we know. Please spare your life, master." When Tang Ao and Shen Menghan talk, several warriors of Jiaolong clan plead again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2116

    "Patriarch Shen, you can deal with it." Tang Ao walks up to several people, points on the eyebrows of each Jiaolong warrior, and then leaves here with Shen Menghan. Tang Ao still has many things to ask Shen Menghan. The most important thing is to ask where is the space channel connecting the five element demon domain and the ice and snow plain, and the space channel connecting the xuanhuang continent.


    Several warriors of the Jiaolong clan did not dare to resist. Now, after being imprisoned by Tang Ao, they dare not move. And Shen Menghan also took Tang Ao and Shen Xueer to leave here. on the way. Shen Menghan inquires about Shen Yun, and after learning the truth, Shen Menghan can only sigh helplessly and touch Shen Xueer''s head.


    "Xueer, elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''ll take you to baiweiju in Yunxue city to taste some fresh food." Seeing that Shen Xueer''s mood is somewhat depressed, Shen Menghan also hastily digs the topic. Because of this period of time, the Jiaolong martial arts in Yunxue City wantonly, so now baiweiju is also very few. However, with the news that the elder of Jiaolong clan was killed, the number of people in Yunxue city increased gradually.


    Although Yunxue city is a big city controlled by the snow fox people, it can be seen by almost all orcs here. The Xuehu ethnic group is rarely hostile to other ethnic groups. Because of the cultivation of spiritual herbs and the refining of pills, the snow fox and the surrounding ethnic groups are friendly. Now I heard that the Taishang elder of the Jiaolong people was killed by the powerful people invited by the Xuehu people, and the warriors of all ethnic groups around the Xuehu people also came to Yunxue city again.


    Tang Ao followed Shen Menghan to the third floor of baiweiju. There were not many people in the first floor of baiweiju. Tang Aoyuan thought that there would be no one in the third floor, but what Tang Ao didn''t think of was that there were the most people in the third floor of baiweiju, which made five tables. Over the counter, there is a middle-aged man in a wheelchair drinking tea.


    After seeing this purple robe in middle age, Tang Ao understands why there are more people in the third floor of baiweiju. Because this purple robe is middle-aged, he is a strong man on the second level of star pole realm. With such a strong man in charge, even if the Jiaolong people are more fierce, they dare not come to Baiwei to live in the wild.


    "Uncle Zixu, would you like a cloud cover?" Shen Menghan seemed to have a good relationship with the middle-aged purple robe. As soon as he went to the third floor, Shen Menghan waved with the middle-aged purple robe, and then ordered a strange dish.


    Tang Ao has not eaten food for a long time. Tang Ao did not expect that his first food would be so interesting.


    However, after Shen Menghan finished this sentence, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense. The other five table warriors all looked at Shen Menghan. Finally, an old man at a table next to him stood up trembling and said to Shen Menghan, "Miss, ziye said that today there is only one cloud cover. Let''s discuss who will eat. We are still discussing."


    The old man had a goatee, and beside him sat a very strong young man with dark skin.


    "It turned out to be uncle Dubo of Gongyang." After seeing the old man, Shen Menghan got up politely and saluted him. Gongyangdu is the head of Yuanyang family, and has nine levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death. Although he looks old, it is said that he once killed the strong man in xingjijing three years ago.


    "Hehe, since the eldest lady brought her friends to eat the cloud cover today, I''ll come back tomorrow." Gongyang Du smiles and nods to Shen Menghan, looks at Tang Ao and Shen Xueer, and then leaves with the strong young man beside him. This strong young man was a bit dull. When gongyangdu asked him to leave, he also left in a daze. He didn''t even ask why he left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2117

    When gongyangdu came to Zixu, he hugged his fist: "ziye, the old sheep will leave today, and he will come back to ziye''s baiweiju to eat wine tomorrow."


    "Well." Zixu, sitting in the wheelchair, nodded and immediately said to the teenager standing beside him: "Zihao, give Gongyang a pot of yulongchun, and half a kilogram of jiaolongjin will go back to drink."


    "Yes, master."


    Tang Ao saw that this young man named Zihao was like a knife cutting a sword. He looked awe inspiring, and his spiritual power was extremely pure and strong. Tang Ao was surprised because Tang Ao had never seen a warrior who could temper his spiritual power to this level.


    Similarly, this young man''s cultivation is not weak. Like Tang Ao, he is also a martial artist at the top of the nine levels of life and death.


    The speed of the youth in purple was very fast, and soon a plate was carried out from the kitchen. On the plate, there is a pot of wine and a stack of jiaolongjin. Jiaolongjin is golden and crisp by hot frying, and the pot of wine is a faint fragrance. Tang Ao just sniffs it and feels comfortable all over.


    "Good wine!" Immediately Tang Ao praises the way without stinginess.


    At this time, gongyangdu is also a bright spot. Then he took out a jade box from the storage ring. "A little bit, I hope ziye will accept it." With that, gongyangdu opened the jade box.


    After seeing the jade box, even Tang Ao was quite surprised. In the jade box, there was a ginseng lying quietly. The ginseng was golden with a light golden light. Just take a look, Tang Ao know, this is 50000 years of huangjican.


    "That means a lot!" Zixu takes a look at Huang Jishen and throws a token to Gongyang. When he saw the token, he was overjoyed. This is a jade card with a purple dragon carved on it, which means that Zixu can be asked to hand it once in the future.


    Gongyang Du was very happy in his heart. After he clasped his fist again, he soon left here with the strong young man with dark complexion. Now after Zixu is seriously injured, there are only two levels of cultivation in xingjijing. However, gongyangdu knows that Zixu is the strong one in the fourth level of xingjijing during the peak period of Zixu. Exchange a 50000 year old Huangji ginseng for a promise of a strong four layer star pole realm, and this business is simply making money in the sky.


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll take this one." At any time, I think of the purple body directly, but there is no one in my eyes when I am tall.


    Tang Ao looks at it and shakes his head secretly. The middle-aged man is full of vigor and vitality, and his breath is steady. Obviously, there are few rivals in the same realm. However, he asked a warrior on the seventh floor of the world of life and death to ask a warrior on the second floor of Xingji realm for something. Tang Ao really didn''t know what he thought.


    "If you want it, why don''t you just come and get it?" Let everyone did not think of is, purple Xu after listening to not angry, but said a sentence like this.


    However, the middle-aged man stamped his foot on the floor and was about to rush towards Zixu. Only when he took one step, he found a terrible pressure coming from around him. Seeing that the strong man''s look was not right, the two people at the same table with him also hit the table and stood up. But before two people have any action, a strong spirit pressure comes, three people fly out of the window directly.


    The three people immediately want to use their spiritual power to fly in the sky, but at this time, they are shocked to find that their spiritual power is actually imprisoned. At present, in a burst of screams, the three warriors of life and death directly fell down from the third floor of baiweiju, just like ordinary people. They looked very embarrassed. But the three did not dare to say anything, and immediately ran away in dismay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2118

    Tang Ao secretly thought that the owner of baiweiju was really interesting. However, when such a thing happened, the diners at the other three tables were completely indifferent. At this time, Shen Menghan also looked at Tang Ao with a puzzled look in his eyes. He immediately said to Tang Ao, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I have never seen anyone in the middle of Baiwei today except uncle Gongyang Du. Why don''t we come back tomorrow?"


    "It''s OK. Since I''m here, I''ll eat before I go." Tang Ao didn''t transmit the voice when he spoke, because Tang Ao knew that when Shen Menghan gave his voice, all the guys sitting around could hear it.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you have a big voice. After a while, if the old cow eats the cloud mountain fog cover, he will leave you a mouthful of soup The man who spoke was a man with a pair of bull horns. Although he had turned into a human figure, a pair of horns on his forehead was still daunting.


    "Cluck cluck, in this case, I''m afraid I don''t even have to drink soup." After the man of the bull race finished, a woman in a red dress said with a smile.


    "Go away. This is not the place for you to come." At this time, a young man who has not spoken will fold a fan in his hand and look at Tang Ao and say.


    The young man was not polite at all. When he spoke, the strong breath of the xingjijing layer on his body was also released in an instant. After feeling the breath of the youth, the man of the bull race and the woman in a red dress are all changed.


    Both of them were warriors at the top of the nine levels of life and death. Obviously, they did not expect that this young man who did not show the mountains and dew was actually a strong one at the level of star pole realm.


    "Uncle Zixu, is it time to cover the clouds and fog?" After showing the momentum of his body, the youth did not continue to look at Tang Ao three people, but directly to the side of the purple Xu asked.


    "What do you think of brother Niu?" Zixu did not answer, but looked at the old cow of the barbarian cattle clan. I saw that the old cow caught the horn awkwardly and immediately said, "Hey, purple Lord, I''ll eat it another day."


    "Oh" Zixu''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment. Although this young man is a level of cultivation in the star pole realm, he is just a breakthrough in the level of star pole realm. Compared with the strength of the bulls, it is only half a dozen. "The red cloud fairy doesn''t want to eat any more?"


    "Cluck, I want to eat, but I can''t do well in my cultivation. I can only wait for another day to follow Niu Ge to have a drink of soup." From the mouth of the red cloud came a string of silver bell like chuckles. While speaking, he also winked at the old cow.


    "Well, Zihao, take out the cloud mountain fog cover to Chu River." After asking the old cow and the red cloud fairy of the barbarian cattle race, Zixu ignored Tang Ao directly.


    But at this time, Tang Ao stood up. "I have a good thing to try. I''ll eat it today."


    "Looking for death!" Tang Ao said, Chu River instant face a cold. Hand folding fan a pat, a chill toward Tang Ao three people rolled over. In a flash, Shen Menghan and Shen Menghan only felt that their blood would coagulate. Fortunately, Tang Ao''s spiritual power was shocked, and the momentum enveloped by Chu River was instantly shattered by Tang Ao.


    Immediately Tang Ao stepped out, the chill of Chu River just now disappeared in Tang Ao''s momentum.


    "Are you also a strong Star State?" Seeing this scene, Chu River''s eyes finally flashed a look of horror. It was only a few days for him to break through the level of xingjijing. In order to impact the xingjijing, he directly took three broken star pills. Normally speaking, taking a broken star pill can''t impact the Xingji state, so you can''t take it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2119

    However, the Chu River is strong and strong with his monster body. He even took three broken star pills directly to impact the star pole state. After taking three broken star pills, he also hit the star pole realm as he wished, but his body was also greatly damaged. Therefore, Chu River is eager to come to Yunxue City, looking for Zixu to take care of himself. Chu River also did not expect, in the cloud snow city will encounter Tang Ao such a guy.


    "He''s not a star pole warrior, but he''s almost there. Well, if anyone can persuade the other party not to use the cloud mountain fog cover, then who will be the cloud mountain fog cover? " Zixu finished and lifted the cup and sipped it gently.


    After hearing that Tang Ao is not a martial artist in xingjijing, Chuhe has completely put down his mind. Just now Tang Ao''s attack was too shocking. Chu River subconsciously regarded Tang Ao as a star power. But now carefully feel, although Tang Ao''s breath is infinitely close to the star pole realm, it is still a step away from it.


    Before Chu River was Tang Ao''s state, so Chu River knew more about how far this step was. At the same time, Chu River also knows how big the gap is between the nine levels of life and death and the star pole state. If Tang Ao is also a strong star pole, then Chu River may hesitate for a moment, but since Tang Ao is only the Ninth level peak of life and death, there is nothing to be hesitated about.


    Looking at the twinkling eyes of Chu River, Tang Ao can probably guess what the Chu River is thinking. Immediately Tang Ao shook his head secretly. Since Tang Ao practiced, he has seen many martial artists in Xingji state.


    But in Tang Ao''s eyes, the Chu River is the weakest. Tang Ao is sure not to talk about himself. If the old cow of Hongyun and Manau is not afraid of Chu River, he will probably win the Chu River at the moment. In addition, there are also young people standing beside Zixu, who can also deal with the Chu River.


    "I don''t want to do it today. Get out of here." Chu Hekou said so, but in fact he did not let Tang Ao off. The reason why he said this is to anger Tang Ao.


    "Coincidentally, I don''t want to do it today. Just go away." Tang Ao said this, Hongyun fairy and Shen Menghan could not help laughing.


    But Chu River is a face color change, sleeve robe a wave, a cold air toward Tang Ao flew over. The cold air solidified in the air and became a sharp sword. At this time, Zixu is a knack to play, Tang Ao and Chu River are shrouded in a border, the breath of two people, not a bit of penetration.


    Seeing this scene, Chu River was shocked. Zixu is worthy of being the forerunner of Zijin dragon clan. Such means are really good. Tang aogang is still hesitating whether to arrange an array at will, so as not to demolish the baiweiju. Now Tang Ao knows that he is totally worried.


    Since the border has been formed, Tang Ao naturally has no scruples. With a flash of blue behind him, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword soul was summoned in an instant. Then, the green lotus sword soul suddenly trembled in the air, and then it merged into seven into one and flew into Tang Ao''s hands. In the face of an ice arrow from Chu River, Tang Ao blows out a sword and smashes the ice arrow of Chu River.


    After that, Tang Ao showed his body and quickly came to the Chu River. Immediately, Tang Ao''s sword was revealed, and a lonely and desolate sword sense shrouded the Chu River. At this moment, the Chu River seemed to be in a vast but empty wasteland. Chu he wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2120

    All of a sudden, there was a terrible sword spirit in this unchanging space. There are eight swords in all, but they seem to tear the world apart. Faced with such sword spirit, Chu River deeply felt his own insignificance. But at this time, a chill bloomed on the Chu River, and a sky blue bead flew out of Chu River''s eyebrows.


    This bead quickly resisted the clarity of Tang Ao''s sword spirit, and Chu River came back to God at this moment. But it was too late, Tang Ao in the hands of green lotus sword eight sword Qi, has all bombarded in the blue sea bead.


    The blue sea bead is like being hit hard in an instant, the light is dark, directly returned to the body of Chu River. Blue sea bead and Chu River are closely linked, blue sea bead is injured by Tang Ao, Chu River is also a blood arrow spurt out. Immediately, the breath of the whole person is withered, even the realm of the star state is a little unstable at this moment.


    At the moment, Chu River was in a great hurry and took out two pills. Then he looked at Tang Ao coldly. At this time, Zixu''s sleeve robe waved, and the border that sealed the two people disappeared in an instant. He didn''t dare to understand the meaning of the purple river. At present, after embracing Zixu, a soul reading mark of Chu River hit Tang Ao, and immediately left with a gloomy face.


    After Tang Ao defeats Chu River with a sword, Hongyun and bull can''t believe looking at Tang Ao. Just now, when Tang Ao started, they also realized that Tang Ao''s accomplishments were the nine levels of life and death. However, it is just like this that Tang Ao can defeat the Chu River in xingjijing with one sword, which makes them shocked.


    "Zihao, bring the cloud mountain fog cover." Purple empty light a smile, immediately to the side of the purple youth said.


    Purple Hao looked at Tang Ao one eye, that calm eyes have a bear fighting spirit. Such as Chu River, such as the semi hanging star extreme state martial arts, Zihao simply did not pay attention to. On the contrary, Tang Ao, who is in the same realm with him, makes Zihao very interested. If it is not the occasion is not suitable at the moment, Zihao can''t help it.


    At this time, Tang Ao is really interested in this strange dish. Tang Ao really can''t imagine what kind of dish it is. Only when two martial artists with the strength of xingjijing can eat it. Compared with the previous several rapid, the speed of this purple white is much slower. In Tang Ao can''t help but ask, purple Hao finally is carrying a jade box to come out.


    Come to Tang Ao three people''s table, purple Hao will slowly put down the jade box. Immediately Tang Ao saw that Zihao pinched out a Dharma resolution in his hand, and immediately opened the jade box slowly. After opening the jade box, Tang Ao saw a lot of smoke in the jade box. At this time, Tang Ao also understood why this dish was called cloud cover.


    Soul read a sweep, Tang Ao see, in the bottom of this jade box there is a blue flame burning. And above the flame, there''s a compartment. There are golden and transparent soup in the compartment. There are pink lotus root slices and light gold meat slices in this soup. Just seeing these two ingredients, Tang Ao knows why the cloud cover is so particular.


    Because the pink lotus root is called blood lotus root, blood lotus root is the spirit material of the second grade immortal. As for this kind of golden meat, it is also extraordinary. This kind of meat is taken from a very special monster, goldfish. It is said that this kind of goldfish is a kind of ancient relic. In ancient times, part of the golden scale fish realm became a five clawed golden dragon, while some continued to be preserved in the form of goldfish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2121

    At the moment, the meat of this golden scallop in the pot is at least taken from a golden scallop with nine levels of peak strength in life and death. Tang Ao found that Shen Menghan and Shen Xueer were also staring at the box of cloud cover when the cloud cover was lifted up.


    Two people have come to eat before. Although the cloud cover looks like this, the ingredients used are definitely not as high as this. This time, Shen Menghan and Shen Xueer can''t see what the cloud cover is made of.


    "Zixu shopkeeper, how do you charge for this box of cloud cover?" Although Tang Ao looks at the delicious food, he also wants to taste it. But Tang Ao is worried that if after a while he eats, Zixu charges all over the sky, then he will be embarrassed. Although Tang Ao has many treasures, he doesn''t want to be killed by Zixu.


    "Ha ha, today I am happy, this meal I invite." Hear Tang Ao''s words, purple empty direct one Leng. Because people who come to baiweiju to eat will surely know that everything in baiweiju is barter. Just like gongyangdu, he exchanged a pot of yulongchun and a plate of jiaolongjin with huangjishen of 50000 years.


    If someone else said that, Zixu really wants to find something wrong with each other, but after seeing the doubts in Tang Ao''s eyes, Zixu knows that Tang Ao is really a newcomer and doesn''t understand the rules of baiweiju.


    After Tang Ao asked about this, Shen Menghan also quickly whispered: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, everything in baiweiju is exchanged for things. As long as you give some precious or rare spiritual things to Uncle Zixu after eating, you can do so. Of course, no matter what kind of spiritual things you exchange, you will never suffer if the spirit things you take out are different


    For Shen Menghan''s words, Tang Ao still very much agree with him. Before gongyangdu used a 50000 year old huangjishen plant to replace Zixu''s chance to make a move. Although Zixu has only two levels of cultivation in xingjijing, with Tang Ao''s eyesight, it can be seen at a glance that Zixu is heavily injured and poisoned.


    In order to suppress the level 4 of the astral realm, the power of the astral realm will be reduced. Although Tang Ao doesn''t need the opportunity of Zixu to help, Tang Ao will not let Zixu suffer a loss since he has eaten Zixu. For the Dan master in the five element demon domain, Zixu can only be temporarily suppressed with pills.


    However, Tang Ao has already broken through the first-class immortal elixir. Therefore, Tang Ao only needs to open the furnace to refine the elixir once in a while, and the poison in the purple deficiency can be cured. As for the damage to the body, as long as the body''s poison is removed, Tang Ao believes that it will not be long before he can recover by means of purple deficiency.


    "Thank you very much, Zixu." Tang Ao finished this sentence, took the lead to pick up chopsticks on a piece of meat. This piece of meat is golden and transparent. It has a light aura. After it is put into the mouth, it is smooth and fresh. And after eating a mouthful, Tang Ao actually felt a trace of the rule of Tao Yun. This feeling is very mysterious, this moment, Tang Ao''s perception of the surrounding seems to be some clear.


    "Good thing!" At the moment, Tang Ao praises him without stinginess. And Shen Menghan two people tasted a mouthful, also revealed the incredible feeling. Originally, Shen Menghan did prepare a crabapple pearl to give it to Zixu, but now Shen Menghan has some drum beating in his heart. Can a crabapple pearl be worth the price of this cloud cover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2122

    Like Tang Ao, Shen Menghan will never take advantage of others. Although Zixu said that she didn''t need to give it, Shen Menghan decided to give her two crabapple pearls to Zixu. Tang Ao did not consider so much, at the moment just enjoy the taste of this unique.


    When Tang Ao and Shen Menghan taste this cloud cover, there are other dishes on the table of red cloud and barbarian warrior. Although it''s not bad, it''s more than one grade worse than Tang Ao''s table. Soon, after Hongyun and Manau have finished eating and leaving, Tang aosan can eat well.


    At this time, Shen Menghan was just about to take out the crabapple pearls on his body. However, Shen Menghan saw Tang Ao directly take out a medicine tripod. Immediately, Tang Ao pinched the formula, and a ray of purple fire fell into the medicine tripod.


    After seeing Tang Ao take out the medicine tripod, a trace of doubt flashed in Zixu''s eyes. As the saying goes, a long illness makes a doctor. Zixu originally has a good talent for alchemy. After being injured, he concentrates on the study of Dan. Therefore, as soon as Tang Ao prepares to refine pills, Zixu immediately feels Tang Ao''s extraordinary. This is a kind of alchemy master confident breath, as if everything is in their own control.


    Sure enough, then Zixu saw that Tang Ao took out a plant of spirit grass. Looking at these spirit grass in Tang Ao''s hand, Zixu''s eyes are frozen. Although Zixu looks like a middle-aged one, in fact, Zixu has been an old monster of Zijin dragon clan for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, Tang Ao took out the spirit of grass, Zixu all know.


    It is also because all know, so Zixu heart will be so shocked. Tang Ao in the hands of these spirit grass, all are a fine grass. And seven of them can refine a kind of pill. This is a kind of pill that Zixu dreams all want, named Tiandu pill. Although Tiandu pill sounds like a highly toxic pill, in fact, Tiandu Dan is not toxic, but it is also an antidote.


    Zixu suffered from the black prison Luocha poison of the Dragon Emperor of the black prison ten thousand years ago. During the ten thousand years, Zixu was far away from the beast king city, looking for the whereabouts of Tiandu pill everywhere, but nothing was found. Zixu knows that Tiandu pill is a kind of fairy pill. Therefore, if there is no ready-made Tiandu pill in the five element demon domain, he needs to find a master to refine it.


    Unfortunately, there are many six level elixir masters in the five element demon realm, but none of them. Even Zixu is now the alchemist at the top of liupin elixir. However, Zixu only feels that there is a natural chasm between them. At the moment to see Tang Ao unexpectedly with fairy grass to refine pills, Zixu immediately excited.


    If Tang Ao is really a master of immortal elixir, then Tang Ao is likely to refine Tiandu pill. Although the toxin evolved in his body for thousands of years, even tiandudan could not completely detoxify. But Zixu guesses that as long as the quality of Tiandu pill refined by Tang Ao is not too low, it can at least dissolve 70% of the toxin in his body.


    Now for Zixu, don''t say to dissolve 70% toxin, that is, only dissolve 10% toxin, and Zixu will wake up laughing in dreams. But Zixu doesn''t understand. If Tang Ao wants to refine Tiandu pill, then the first seven kinds of spirit grass are enough. But now Tang Ao directly took out 18 kinds of spirit grass. As for the latter 11 kinds, Zixu didn''t understand the function.


    Almost everyone of the snow fox clan can refine alchemy, and their alchemy talent is quite good. At the moment, Shen Xueer and Shen Menghan see Tang Ao refining pills, their eyes are also staring at Tang Ao without blinking. Shen Menghan''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor. Shen Menghan really didn''t expect that the boy she saved at the beginning was now a monster of this kind.


    The strength is formidable, alchemy is also directly beyond her cognition. At a glance with Zixu, Shen Menghan is also the top elixir of liupin, but Shen Menghan is young after all, so he has no such insight. However, Shen Menghan still has a kind of incredible guess in his heart, that is, what Tang Ao refined is the elixir above the spirit elixir.


    Although there has been no alchemy for a long time, Tang Ao''s hands are not new when he begins to refine pills. Naturally, Tang Ao knows that if it is just poisoned, refining a furnace of Tiandu pill can definitely detoxify. But at the moment, Zixu poisoning is too deep, and the toxin has accumulated in the body for thousands of years. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for a furnace of Tiandu pill to cure the toxin in the body of Zixu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2123

    If it wasn''t for Zijin dragon''s strong constitution, Tang Ao estimated that Zixu would have died suddenly. Now if you want to dissolve the toxin in Zixu''s body, you can only refine the jiuzhuantian poison pill created by Shennong emperor. Tiandu pill is just a common elixir, but jiuzhuantian poison pill is the best among all kinds of elixirs.


    This level of pills, even if Tang Ao started refining, are quite difficult. So Tang Ao didn''t worry about it and took out the Shennong Ding directly. Although Tang Ao still has many alchemes on his body, especially after Tang Ao ransacked the treasure house of Da Meng daozun, Tang Ao got many immortal products. However, compared with the Shennong tripod, these xianpin Danlu are still inferior.


    The eighteen Xiancao, which was used to refine the jiuzhuantian poison pill, was also obtained by Tang Ao in the Taoist palace of daweng daozun. Otherwise, Tang Ao will not be able to get together the eighteen Xiancao. Baiwei is always quiet, but never a moment, quiet to this point.


    At this moment, in addition to the "Zizi" sound of danhuo refining medicinal materials in the furnace, only the breath of the people at the scene was left. In the five element demon domain, the immortal elixir has been in the legendary existence. The five element demon domain is also a plane with a long history of inheritance. Due to the long Shou yuan of the demon clan, the inheritance of the five element demon domain is even older than the xuanhuang land.


    However, in this long inheritance, the five element demon domain has never been born a fairy elixir. The elixir level pills spread in the five element demon domain are basically from the xuanhuang continent and the surrounding continents. Seeing Tang Ao refining elixir at the moment, people are surprised to see Tang Ao.


    Shennong Ding, a plant of Xiancao was Tang Ao randomly into the furnace. Tang Ao''s Alchemy looks very casual. In fact, Tang Ao is devoted to alchemy with all his heart and soul, which will naturally happen.


    At the moment, Zixu''s body is shaking slightly. Tang Ao, the spirit grass, is needed to refine Tiandu pill. Tang Ao uses it to refine Tiandu pill. So Zixu''s heart secretly tests the color. Is Tang Ao refining a pill that is more powerful than Tiandu pill.


    Unfortunately, Zixu is also a alchemist, but the level of Zixu''s alchemy is far from reaching the level of immortal elixir. Therefore, Zixu doesn''t know what pills Tang Ao is refining. If it was not for Tang Ao who was too quick just now, Zixu would even stop Tang Ao and ask Tang Ao not to use 11 herbs from other places.


    As long as Tang Ao can refine Tiandu pill, no matter what Tang Ao asks, as long as he can do it, Zixu will never refuse. At the moment, Zixu can only pray in secret. Tang Ao is really a master of elixir, rather than pretending to be here. Otherwise, even if Zixu is in a good mood today, Zixu will teach Tang Ao a lesson.


    As time goes by, the spirit grass in Shennong tripod is still rolling in the dark fire. However, with the calcination of the flame, these immortal plants gradually turn to ashes, while the essence of the essence of the herb is slowly extracted.


    Finally, after I don''t know how long, suddenly a burst of danxiang spread out from Shennong tripod. Smell this danxiang moment, purple Xu is the face of a shock. There''s no mistake. It''s the breath of Tiandu pill! Although Zixu has never seen tiandudan, in recent years, Zixu has studied Tiandu pill most.


    After smelling the taste of Tiandu pill, Zixu''s excited body trembled slightly. He has been poisoned by the Dragon Emperor of the black prison for a long time. For thousands of years, Zixu lived in the ordeal of luochadu every day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2124

    With the passage of time, the danxiang in the furnace becomes more and more rich. Then Zixu saw that Tang Ao pinched out a recipe, and immediately three dark green pills in the furnace flew out.


    "It''s done!" Zixu looked at these three dark green pills, and felt a tremor in her heart. The extremely strong danxiang just now disappeared after the pill was refined. This kind of pill, Zixu doesn''t know what kind of pill it is, but it must be related to Tiandu pill.


    "Zixu shopkeeper, rice money." Tang Ao put three dark green pills into the jade bottle, and then threw them to Zixu. A roll of Zixu sleeve robe rolls up the pill.


    Immediately Zixu couldn''t help asking, "what pill is this?"


    "This is the pill you need most." Tang Ao is very confident and says with a smile. This furnace of pills, of course, is needed by Zixu. With these three jiuzhuantian poison pills, the erysipelas in Zixu''s body can be basically eliminated. As long as the toxin is removed, there will be no problem for Zixu to recover to the fourth level of astral polar realm after conditioning for a period of time.


    "You know my situation, so this is Tiandu pill?" Looking at Tang Ao''s eyes, purple Xu asked with some uncertainty.


    "Tiandu pill can remove 70% of the toxins in your body at most. This is the nine turn Tiandu pill. Take one pill a month. After three months, all the toxins in your body should be dissolved." Tang Ao also refined this nine turn Tian poison pill for the first time. Although it was only the first time, Tang Ao was deeply aware of the extraordinary nature of the pill.


    Jiuzhuantian poison pill is called Tiandu, but it can relieve ten thousand poisons in the world. Shennong emperor was able to create such pills, which can be said to benefit countless martial artists.


    "Jiuzhuantian poison pill" Zixu''s body was shocked. Due to her poisoning, Zixu almost read all the classics of antidote pills in the five element demon domain. Therefore, even in ancient times, this kind of elixir rarely appeared, Zixu is also known.


    After learning that Tang Ao''s elixir was jiuzhuantian poison pill, Zixu was deeply surprised. Zixu really didn''t expect that this young boy could refine this shocking pill.


    At the beginning, Tang Ao didn''t call him the elder. Zixu was not satisfied. Because even the old sheep of Lingyang clan would call him ziye, but Tang Ao, a suckling Terran boy, only called him Zixu shopkeeper, which seemed to be the same generation. Of course, Zixu was angry.


    But now after he got the nine turn heaven poison pill refined by Tang Ao, Zixu sighed in his heart. Fortunately, the edges and corners of his body had been smoothed over the thousands of years of poisoning. Otherwise, the only chance for him to recover would be buried in his hands.


    After looking at Tang Ao again, Zixu immediately took out a nine turn day poison pill and took it. If jiuzhuantian poison pill works, Zixu will be very grateful to Tang Ao. If jiuzhuantian poison pill is invalid, Zixu will take Tang Ao and refine the elixir for him all his life.


    Tang Ao naturally saw the flash in Zixu''s eyes, and immediately Tang Ao laughed bitterly. These old monsters were not so good to talk about. Tang Ao has been able to imagine that if it was not for the nine turn day poison pill, it would be really useful for Zixu.


    Then after Zixu tried pills, the first thing was to get him trapped, and then forced himself to refine pills for Zixu all the time. Standing in the perspective of Zixu, there is no problem in doing so, but Tang Ao still shakes his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2125

    On the wheelchair, Zixu took a jiuzhuantian poison pill, and her face immediately became dark. Seeing this scene, Zihao''s body spirit power a shock, will be shot to kill Tang Ao. At this time, however, Zixu caught Zihao and immediately glared at Zihao.


    At the moment, the poison in his body has been changing for nine years. The jiuzhuantian poison pill refined by Tang Ao has a surprisingly good effect. At the moment, Zixu''s face changed from black to blue. It looked terrible.


    However, Zixu''s expression was full of joy. Under Tang Ao''s jiuzhuantian poison pill, 50% of them were forced out of the body in an instant. When these toxins were in Zixu''s body, Zixu had no choice, but as soon as he was forced out of the body, Zixu raised his hand and burst out a purple flame, burning the black poisonous fog into ashes.


    After a moment, the breath of Zixu was much weaker, but the complexion of Zixu also returned to normal state. Immediately Zixu didn''t say much. After embracing fist directly, Chao Tang Ao said: "brother Tang Ao, this great kindness, Zixu won''t say much. But in the future, I''m willing to make friends with you forever. "


    Tang Ao has long known that Zixu is the identity of Zijin dragon, so his expression is still calm. However, Shen Menghan and Zixu are staring at Zixu. Zixu, the owner of baiweiju, has a mysterious origin. No one knows the real identity of Zixu. I only know that he is approachable and powerful.


    So this time, after the Jiaolong people surrounded Yunxue City, they smashed many commercial buildings and shops in Yunxue City, but no one dared to come to baiweiju. Even if the warriors of the snow fox clan hide behind baiweiju, the warriors of the Jiaolong clan dare not chase them in. Now Shen Menghan can understand why Zixu is the strong one of Zijin dragon people. What''s more, Zixu''s position in Zijin longzu is absolutely not low, otherwise Zixu would not say that Zijin longzu will always make friends with Tang Ao.


    "Brother Zixu, let''s not bother." Just now Zixu said that Zijin dragon and Tang Ao would always be friends. Tang Ao saw sincerity in Zixu''s eyes, which made Tang Ao very useful.


    "Wait a minute, if I''m not wrong, you killed the candle of Jiaolong clan?" Although Zixu doesn''t leave baiweiju, he knows some information about Yunxue city and even the whole five element demon domain. He had received news before that a strong man came from the snow fox tribe to help the snow fox people kill candlelight. Now it seems that the so-called strong man of human race is the young man in front of him.


    "Not bad." Many people saw this at that time, and Tang Ao didn''t need to avoid it. And at the moment, Zixu actively mentioned this matter, there must be some intention.


    "Are you a disciple of the Dragon Emperor of the black prison?" After seeing Tang Ao''s unabashed admission, Zixu sighed in her heart that the young people now are indeed newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers. Looking at the whole five element demon domain, I''m afraid we can''t find any rival to the black prison Dragon Emperor. If it had not been for the closure of the black prison Dragon Emperor and the impact on the fifth floor of the star pole realm, then Tang Ao would have been in danger.


    "I''ve heard, who is the Dragon Emperor of the black prison?" The first time I heard the name of the black prison Dragon Emperor was heard by Tang Ao in the mouth of the dragon warrior of the Jiaolong clan. But now that Zixu mentions that the black prison Dragon Emperor has changed a little, Tang Ao immediately understands that the original feeling of uneasiness in his heart actually comes from this black prison Dragon Emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2126

    "Ha ha, maybe many people in the five element demon realm have forgotten the existence of this old monster. Even some naive people thought he had fallen. Thousands of years ago, when I was on the fourth floor of the polar realm, I competed with the Dragon Emperor of the black prison for the giant needle in the secret place of the ruins. At that time, although I severely damaged him, I was also poisoned by his black prison


    "Giant needle?" Tang Ao exclaimed in surprise. It is said that this celestial needle was a pillar supporting heaven and earth in ancient times. It''s a artifact that surpasses the nine immortals. Tang Ao had heard of the giant needle long ago, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that the giant needle was in the demon clan''s territory.


    "Yes, it was after a fight between me and the black prison Dragon Emperor, we were both defeated. Neither of us got the Optimus needle. On the contrary, Feng Jiuyin of the Feng nationality arrived in time and picked up a bargain. Since both I and the black prison Dragon Emperor were seriously injured at that time, we were not able to compete with Feng Jiuyin for the giant needle. " Zixu Dragon Emperor''s face is very plain, in the eyes a pair of melancholy recollects the past, from his expression, can not see any joy and anger.


    "This is how the beast king Feng Jiuyin''s giant needle was obtained." Shen Menghan''s eyes were full of amazement. The ancient god''s needle was on Feng Jiuyin, the animal king. Almost everyone in the five element demon kingdom knew about it, but no one knew that it was like this.


    "Yes, although Feng Jiuyin got the Qingtian Shenzhen needle, it failed to let it recognize the master. Therefore, in recent years, the giant needle has been hidden in the forbidden area of Feng nationality. But half a year ago, the giant needle in the forbidden area of the Phoenix clan suddenly disappeared, and the dragon clan immediately became the first suspicious object of the Phoenix family. Therefore, from half a year ago, the dragon, Phoenix and some powerful clans in the king of beasts City fought incessantly. "


    Zixu knows a lot of news. Tang Ao doesn''t know about these things so far. Tang Ao looks at Shen Menghan''s suspicious eyes, and Tang Ao immediately knows that Shen Menghan, like him, obviously doesn''t know about these things.


    Because the son of the five elements demon kingdom was killed, the whole barren ancient mountain range and its surrounding areas were full of fire. At first, Shen Menghan thought it was because of this that Orc King City did not intervene in the battle between them. But now Shen Menghan knows that it''s not that the orc King City doesn''t want to interfere in the battle between the different races, but that the orc King City is now trapped in the mire of fighting, and it can''t be separated from each other to reconcile the conflicts among different races.


    I don''t know why, Shen Menghan had a bad premonition after hearing the news. Tang Ao''s insight and experience are not comparable to Shen Menghan, Shen Menghan just has some bad premonition, and Tang Ao is immediately smelling an unusual breath. It seems that there is an invisible hand in the dark, which is promoting the occurrence of all this.


    In the forbidden area of feng people, the giant needle is stolen. There are many races fighting in the dragon, Phoenix and the king of beasts city. The son of the demon clan is killed by the strong man of the human race. It seems that the king of beasts has no time to do anything.


    "Elder brother Zixu, who participated in the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix? What about the strength of the Phoenix compared with the dragon?" After hearing the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix, and what''s hidden in the secret, Tang Ao worries about Tang Huoer and Tang you. Tang Ao doesn''t know how these two guys have been practicing these years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2127

    But in this level of combat, even the starpole realm warrior is also easy to fall. Especially in Tang Ao''s view, this is a fight that should not have happened. If the Phoenix warrior and the Dragon Warrior don''t have a deep resentment, and they are confused by anger after losing the giant needle, they will soon understand that this is a deliberate attempt to let the dragon, Phoenix and other powerful tribes in the city of beast king break out into a war.


    "Among the dragon people, the burning fire real dragon, the cold ice and quiet dragon, the five claw golden dragon, the purple gold dragon and the black dragon all took part in the war. However, although all the five dragon families took part in the war, there were no top-level strong ones. The Dragon Emperor of the black prison is in the state of seclusion. I hide in the cloud snow city. As for the other three old guys, they may not want to face Feng Jiuyin. " The purple Xu Dragon Emperor picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it lightly, and said with an indifferent look.


    After listening to Zixu''s words, Tang Ao has decided to go to the beast king city. But Tang Ao immediately thought of another thing. "Brother Zixu, what''s the matter with the Terran strongmen assassinating the sons of the demon tribes?" In the five element demon domain, the Terran is not specially targeted by the demon clan, so there is no need for the Terran to do such things to annoy all demon clans.


    After Tang Ao asked this question, Zixu''s eyes showed a dignified look: "I''ve heard about this. It''s said that Huangji city and xuanhuang land of the Terran have achieved continuity. Soon, the strong in xuanhuang land will enter the five element demon realm. In the five element demon domain, the Terran has always been a lower middle ethnic group, but if there are really strong men from the xuanhuang continent to participate in the war, then the Terran will be targeted by all demon clans. "


    Then Zixu''s voice changed: "the five element demon region is short of resources, but the nearby xuanhuang land is rich in resources. If the warriors in xuanhuang land have ideas about the five element demon domain, then after destroying Huangji City, the warriors in the five element demon domain are bound to forge ahead and enter the xuanhuang continent. "


    Xuanhuang and huangjicheng join hands, Tang Ao would like to say that this is nonsense. Not to mention that the xuanhuang assembly has just passed, and all the top forces are busy distributing their own interests. The rest of the forces want to fish in troubled waters when they see that the seven sects and the seven killing sects are inseparable. At this time, the xuanhuang land had no mind to come to the five element demon domain.


    However, Tang Ao still didn''t say these things. After all, the xuanhuang land is no better than the original xuanhuang land. In Tang Ao''s previous life, there were more than ten warriors at the top of the nine levels of xingjijing in xuanhuang. However, there are not many warriors on the second floor of Xingji realm in xuanhuang continent. At the top level, xuanhuang land is not the opponent of the five element demon domain.


    Once the xuanhuang land and the five element demon domain start a war, this xuanhuang land is not the demon clan''s opponent. As for Zixu''s just said, the five element demon region is short of materials, and the xuanhuang land is rich in cultivation resources, which is also wrong. In Tang Ao''s opinion, the resources of five element demon domain and xuanhuang continent are almost equal.


    It''s just that some things are unique in the xuanhuang land, but very rare in the five element demon realm. And the five element demon domain also has such a situation, like the five element demon domain of the spirit flower, in the xuanhuang land Tang Ao directly did not see. But in fact, the fairy flower is a kind of spirit grass needed to refine many pills.


    After chatting with Zixu for a while, Tang Ao left baiweiju. But this time, instead of following Shen Menghan back to Xuehu, Tang Ao went directly to the king of beasts city. Now all the demon clans are fighting. Tang Ao is worried about Tang you and Tang Huoer. The distance between the beast king city and Yunxue city is not close. Even at the speed of Tang Ao, it is half an hour''s journey.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2128

    But when Tang Ao flies to half, Tang Ao stops. Because Tang Ao saw that the figure of the three strong people rushed to a silver wolf tribe. The silver wolf clan is second only to the xiaoyuetian wolf clan in the whole wolf clan, so its strength is also very good. However, Tang Ao saw that the three strong men of the clan rushed into a room of a silver wolf tribe residence.


    In this room, there is a young man of the silver wolf clan who practices with closed eyes. This young man also has nine levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death. However, faced with a strong Terran on the first floor of the three star poles, the young man of the silver wolf clan could not even ask for help, so he was shot and killed on the spot. But these three strong men did not leave immediately after killing the young silver wolf.


    Shortly after the death of the young silver wolf, a fear of the deep breath of the silver wolf suddenly broke out. Immediately, a huge silver wolf suddenly pounced on the house of the young silver wolf clan. This silver wolf is the result of a strong silver wolf clan on the second floor of the star pole realm. After seeing the silver wolf, the three warriors immediately turned around and ran away.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Ao''s eyes narrowed up. These three guys were allowed to leave immediately after killing the young people of the silver wolf clan. However, they did not withdraw immediately, but deliberately stayed in the room of the young silver wolf tribe. If Tang Ao guesses well, the three men killed is the son of the silver wolf clan.


    The three warriors didn''t escape just now, but after escaping, the speed is amazing. Tang Ao felt that something was wrong. At the same time, he followed the three warriors, while running Tianji Tong to investigate the three men. Just a look, Tang Ao in the heart is a surprise. Whether it''s naked eye observation or soul searching, these three guys are Terran warriors.


    But under the eye of Tang Ao''s heaven, Tang Ao immediately found that where the three warriors were human beings, they were warriors of Juling clan with a pair of wings behind them. Juling clan is a branch of demon clan. Due to its weak reproduction ability, there are not many warriors in Juling clan. But Tang Ao really can''t understand why the warrior of Juling clan should dress up as a warrior of adult clan and go to kill the son of other demon clan.


    After flying to a valley, there was a flash of halo on the three people, which immediately revealed the original appearance of the Juling clan. Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong sees that this valley seems to be the residence of Juling clan, among which there are many warriors of Juling clan. When Tang Ao hesitated to follow in to have a look, Tang Ao suddenly changed his face.


    Because at this time, Tang Ao felt a strong soul to sweep out from the depths of the Juling clan. From this intensity, Tang Ao can judge that the master of hunnian is definitely the strong one in the four levels of xingjijing. With Tang Ao''s current strength, it is the limit to deal with the second level of xingjijing. Encounter star pole realm four layers, Tang Ao simply is not even the opportunity to fight back.


    Tang Ao feels that there must be something extraordinary inside the Juling clan, but now Tang Ao can only regret to retreat. However, with this accident, Tang Ao is still very satisfied. After putting away the crystal ball in his hand, Tang Ao soon left here.


    When the soul thought in the deep of the Juling clan swept out, he stayed in the position where Tang aogang had just stayed for a moment, and immediately an angry mood spread in the deep of the Juling clan. Although Tang Ao retreated quickly, he still caught the breath of Tang Ao. He immediately understood that the three fools of Juling clan should be followed this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2129

    At that time, the three Juling warriors who had just entered rushed out angrily. In addition to the three of them, there were seven Juling clan strong men who were also on the first floor of Xingji realm rushed out to chase Tang Ao''s direction. Only this time, Tang Ao went to the beast king city with all his heart. Even if these warriors of Juling clan pushed their speed to the extreme, they could not catch up with Tang Ao.


    Originally Tang Ao went to the beast king city this time to take Tang you and Tang Huoer away. Now that he found out about it, Tang Ao has just made it clear to the warriors of the dragon and Phoenix clan, otherwise the pot will be carried by the warrior of the Terran. This time Tang Ao did not encounter anything, and soon Tang Ao came to the edge of the beast king city.


    Tang Ao immediately saw that countless top demon clan strongmen were fighting in one place. One of the middle-aged feng people fought alone against seven or eight dragon strongmen. Tang Ao immediately knew that this man was mostly Feng Jiuyin, the leader of the Feng clan. Fengjiuyin and Zixu Dragon Emperor are the figures of the same era. Today, the cultivation of fengjiuyin is also the fourth level of xingjijing.


    "Stop it Tang Ao came to the edge of the beast king city, immediately summoned up the aura and called out. The martial arts of Juling clan are good at changing, so the warrior of Juling clan can become a Terran to kill the Holy Son of each clan. Then the warrior of Juling clan may turn into dragon clan to steal Phoenix family''s giant needle.


    Tang Ao''s roar attracted many people''s eyes when they were about to fight. In a corner, a fireball burns a scorpion warrior to ashes. Tang Huoer also seems to feel something. He immediately looks up and sees Tang Ao''s voice.


    "Big brother!" When Tang Huoer sees Tang Ao''s figure, Tang you in the distance has already been shocked and flies to Tang Ao. But Tang you has not been close to Tang Ao, and the 11 sharp murders will blow to Tang Ao. Of the 11 attacks, ten of them were naturally the warriors of the Juling clan who pursued Tang Aolai, and the remaining one was issued by a strong black dragon clan.


    Tang Ao also has no time to explain immediately, will throw two crystal balls in an instant. The information recorded on these two crystal balls is exactly the same. One crystal ball falls into Tang you''s hand, and the other falls into Feng Jiuyin''s hands. At this time, Tang Ao also ran away in an instant.


    Now Tang Ao is nothing more than the nine levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death. If it is a one-on-one battle, these Juling clan warriors will be wheel battles, and Tang Ao can also kill all of them. But now these warriors of Juling clan fight together. The dragon clan and the Feng clan also need some time to digest this matter, so Tang Ao has to run away.


    Tang you see Tang Ao''s escape direction is very urgent, because Tang Ao''s escape direction is Youxu forbidden area. It''s very dangerous in the forbidden area of Youxu. If a warrior under Xingji goes to the forbidden area of Youxu, he will definitely die. Just now Tang you felt that Tang Ao''s accomplishments were just the top of the nine levels of life and death, and did not reach the star pole state at all.


    Tang Ao suddenly cut out an ax and split up a warrior of Juling clan who stopped him in front of him and continued to flee. When Tang Ao attacked the warrior of Juling clan, the seven or eight attacks also fell on Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone and soul, which made the fighting holy bone and soul tremble and change.


    Tang Ao is also a sweet throat, almost a blood arrow on the spray out. The ten warriors of Juling clan cooperated with each other very well. Tang Ao didn''t dare to fight, so he could only accelerate his escape. As long as the distance, Tang Ao has a way to deal with the warriors of the Juling clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2130

    However, the warriors of the Juling clan did not mean to let Tang Ao go. The attacks on his hands were constantly blowing out, and they kept restraining Tang Ao from giving him a chance to escape. After Tang Ao, the blue light flickers behind him, and the sword soul of Qinglian is called out in an instant. Immediately, without any hesitation, the fourth sword of the seven kill holy way and the eight barren sword were displayed in an instant.


    Thousands of sword Qi, Tang Ao behind the attack all block, Tang Ao also seize this rare opportunity, immediately fled to the distance. But just as Tang Ao and the ten warriors of the Juling clan behind him opened their distance and prepared to sacrifice the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty to shoot these guys one by one, Tang Ao suddenly felt an unprecedented risk.


    Immediately Tang Ao immediately offered a sacrifice to the Shennong tripod. With the sound of "Dang", a huge palm print exploded on Tang Ao''s Shennong Ding. Tang Ao was hit hard in an instant, and was directly blasted from the air like a piece of ruins. Tang was proud of himself and felt the horror of the ruins.


    At this time, Tang Ao wants to summon Fenglei Mingyun to escape, but the wind and thunder cloud has not yet condensed. Tang Ao can no longer suppress the injury in his body. With a burst of spiritual power disorder, Tang Ao directly falls into the depth of the ruins. With a move in mind, Tang Ao directly enters the chaotic six mans mirror space.


    There are only a lot more dangerous places in the five element demon region than in the xuanhuang land. Tang Ao is not clear about this place, so Tang Ao can''t act cautiously. After entering the chaotic six mans mirror space, Tang Ao has a bitter smile in his heart. Before that, Tang Ao secretly congratulated himself that the warriors who followed the Juling clan discovered the secret of the Juling clan. Tang Ao did not expect that he had not been happy for a long time, he was followed by the warrior of Juling clan.


    Tang Ao immediately took out two pills to take, and then began to sit and regulate breath. Before that, those martial warriors of Juling clan on the first floor of Xingji realm did not cause much damage to Tang Ao. What really hurt Tang Ao was the last palm. Even under the defense of Shennong Ding and fighting holy bone and soul, the vein of Tang Ao is still shaken by which hand.


    In Tang Ao''s body, the jade bone vitality and soul quickly repaired the damaged vein of Tang Ao. The pills taken by Tang Ao also turned into a trace of pure medicine, wandering around Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao is sure that as long as the warrior of the Juling clan comes half a step late, and after he has made clear the matter of the Juling clan, the dragon clan and the Feng clan will definitely stop and start investigating the Juling clan.


    Unfortunately, the warrior of Juling clan came too timely, so that Tang Ao had no chance to explain the truth to the strong men of dragon and Phoenix. However, the more so, Tang Ao doubted that the Juling clan must be doing something shady. I do not know how long, Tang Ao just feel chaos six awn mirror tremble, obviously chaos six mans mirror finally landed.


    Immediately Tang Ao''s soul read to sweep out, Tang Ao found that at the moment his position seems to be an underground ruins. After hunnian sweeps to the forbidden area of Youxu, Tang Ao''s face immediately changes. The forbidden area of Youxu is 20000 Li below the ground. At this time, Tang Ao also understood why the chaotic six mans mirror just landed.


    If it''s only 20 thousand li underground, then Tang Ao will be able to fly out quickly with the help of wind, thunder and dark clouds. However, there are strong prohibitions in the forbidden areas of Youxu ruins. It is difficult to leave the forbidden areas without special means. Tang Ao doesn''t know what the special means of Zixu Dragon Emperor meant at the beginning. However, Tang Ao is sure that he does not have such special means.


    On the top of the forbidden area of Youxu, there is an extra one in front of the ten warriors of Juling clan. Just now, it was he who finally attacked Tang Ao, and then he blew Tang Ao out of the forbidden area of Youxu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2131

    "Patriarch." Seeing this middle-aged man, the rest of Juling clan bowed down and saluted one after another. And the middle-aged man waved his hand at will. "Come on, this boy has been driven into the forbidden area of Youxu by me. Even if he doesn''t die, he can''t come out. Now the dragon and Phoenix may come after us. Let''s get out of here. That adult''s plan is very big and is about to succeed. At this time, don''t create extra branches. "


    In the battle field of the king of beasts, the dragon, the Phoenix and the rest of the ethnic groups retreated one after another. In the hall of the dragon clan, Ao Ming sits at the first place, while Tang you, Tang Huoer and other dragon people are at the bottom.


    "Do you know the Terran warrior today?" Aoming is not the strongest in the dragon clan, but he is the highest generation. The life of the dragon people is long, and aoming lived for 30000 years.


    "Big clan chief, today is my elder brother Tang Ao. Although elder brother Tang Ao is a Terran, he is definitely not comparable to those evil minded Terran warriors. In the crystal ball that brother Tang Ao gave me today, there is a wonderful thing recorded. Please have a look. " Tang you finished, the hands of the spiritual force roll, immediately the crystal ball screen appeared in front of everyone.


    After seeing the three warriors attacking and killing the son of the silver wolf clan, a five clawed Golden Dragon man said angrily: "these Terrans are really taking advantage of the chaos in our king of beasts city to attack and kill the holy sons of all clans, in order to reduce the power of our demon clan. I think... " The wuzhaojin did not go on soon.


    Because in the picture, the three warriors did not retreat immediately after killing the son of the silver wolf clan. On the contrary, they did not leave until the ancestors of the silver wolf clan found out that they were three. This scene is that all fools know that there must be problems. Sure enough, as the crowd continued to look back. Soon, the people saw that the body shape of the three warrior clan changed into the warrior of the Juling clan.


    After seeing this, people immediately understood. Before Tang Ao came to the beast king city, why would he be chased and killed by the warriors of Juling clan immediately. "Since the Juling clan can change into an adult clan, and attack and kill the son of each clan and put the blame on the Terran, then the Juling clan will probably become the dragon clan and steal the Phoenix family''s giant needle!" As an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, Ao Ming immediately understood this kind of thing.


    The same scene also happened in Feng nationality. Feng Jiuyin is tapping lightly on the armguard of the throne, I don''t know what I''m thinking. A moment later, a warrior of Feng nationality stepped into the hall. "It has been found out that the former warrior was named Tang Ao, the top warrior on the ninth floor of the realm of life and death. In the vicinity of Panshi City and Yunxue City, I have been a friend of the snow fox people in Yunxue city... "


    "No need to say that." To this point, Phoenix nine Yin where do not know, he was juggled by the juggling clan. Since the Juling clan can impersonate the warrior of the Terran clan, the Juling clan can also impersonate the warrior of the dragon clan. Before the Optimus needle was stolen, he was angry and ignored many problems. Now when Feng Jiuyin calms down and thinks about it, Feng Jiuyin immediately knows that someone is deliberately trying to stir up a war between the dragon and the Phoenix.


    In the forbidden area of Youxu, Tang Ao cautiously comes out of the chaotic six mansions mirror space after confirming that there is no danger around. As soon as Tang Ao came out, he immediately felt that there was a long-standing atmosphere around him. At the same time, in the depths of the ruins, Tang Ao could also detect a special wave. Tang Ao''s soul was immediately revealed, and soon Tang Ao was shocked to find that there was a giant giant pillar standing in the deep of the ruins.


    On this giant pillar, there are four ancient and simple characters, giant needle. In addition, one of the dragon people is dying and tied to the giant needle. His blood is constantly absorbed by the giant needle, but it is constantly rejected by it.


    Soon Tang Ao realized that it was not right. After taking a look at it with Tianji pupil, he was not a dragon warrior at all, but a youth of Juling clan. As one of the ancient adherents, the Juling clan has stronger blood strength than the ordinary dragon and Phoenix families. The youth of the spirit clan is obviously bound here by someone who wants to use his blood to force the giant needle to recognize the Lord.


    It is just that although the blood power of the Juling clan is strong, it is not enough to see in front of the giant needle. At this moment, the youth of the Juling clan is even more exhausted.


    After Tang Ao came in, the youth of the Juling clan was also weak. He opened his eyes and said weakly: "I am the son of the Juling clan. Please help me and save the Juling clan." Tang Ao''s heart is a Leng, Tang Ao really did not expect, when the Juling clan wantonly killed other demon clan''s Saint son, their Juling clan''s son was also plotted by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2132

    "Are you the son of the trolls? How can you be in this place? " Although Tang Ao also wants to save this young man alive, Tang Ao is powerless at the moment. This young man''s vitality is collapsing and his soul is collapsing. If Tang Ao has extra Kunlun flowers in his hand, Tang Ao can try to save him. But Tang Ao''s only Kunlun flower has been used by Tang Ao himself. Now Tang Ao naturally has no Kunlun flower to save him.


    "It''s you Tong. You Tong cheated me to steal Qing Tian Shen needle from Feng family. After I stole it, you Tong wanted to sacrifice blood to make Qing Tian Shen Zhen recognize its owner. Because you can hide Cover up the breath of the giant needle, so he put me here The king son of the giant spirit clan spoke intermittently, but he just said a few words, and his breath immediately weakened a lot.


    "You pupil!" Tang Ao is surprised. The name Tang Ao has been heard of. Strictly speaking, Youtong and Tang Ao are almost the same age figures. Although Tang Ao is the devil, but this pupil is more evil and demon than Tang Ao! At that time, you Tong extracted the souls of millions of martial arts practitioners to practice evil skills, and was eventually sealed by the major schools.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know whether the Youtong in the mouth of the saint son of Juling clan is of the same name or a person. Think of here, Tang Ao hand a wave, immediately an image appeared in front of Tang Ao. "You are talking about you Tong, but this man?" This is a strange looking, skinny, as long as a glance at the people shudder on the youth.


    "You know the pupil? You Who are you? " After seeing the image of Youtong, the young people of Juling nationality obviously trembled. You Tong''s origin is too mysterious, even in the Juling clan, there are few people who know you Tong.


    At the beginning of the transaction between Youtong and Juling clan, the Juling clan helped Youtong break the seal, while Youtong helped the Juling clan refine Qingtian Shenzhen needle, which made Juling clan become the largest clan in the five element demon kingdom. However, no one thought that Youtong''s seal had already been broken by himself. The other Juling clan assassinated the son of the demon family, in order to put the blame on the Terran, and then let the demon families in the five element demon domain counter attack the xuanhuang continent.


    Seeing the young man''s expression, Tang Ao immediately knew that the person behind the incident was indeed the Youtong sealed by the major sects of xuanhuang mainland ten thousand years ago. It is said that Youtong was sealed in an independent space outside the xuanhuang continent, but somehow, Youtong came to the five element demon domain.


    And now it seems that he has already broken the seal of you Tong. Otherwise, the cultivation of the level 1 of the Holy Son star of Juling clan will not be put here for blood sacrifice by you Tong. "Where has your pupil gone?" Tang Ao asked this question, but for a long time did not get an answer. When I looked up, the son of the giant spirit clan had already lost his soul.


    Tang Ao hand a move, the side of the recording of this video crystal ball put away. Then a fireball was thrown out and burned the Holy Son of the troll clan bound on the giant God''s needle. The Juling clan followed you Tong such a big devil to do harm to the tiger. It can only be said that their son got such an end, which can only be said to be deserved.


    At this time, Tang Ao also began to take a careful look at Qing Tian Shen Zhen, a legendary deity. Although the giant needle is called a needle, it is different from the needle in belief. At the moment, the giant needle is six fold thick, up to 100 Zhang! It is said that in ancient times, the giant needle supporting heaven and earth was as high as ten thousand feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2133

    Tang Ao doesn''t care whether these legends are true or false. What Tang Ao cares about is whether the Phoenix clan can refine things that can''t be refined for thousands of years. The treasures of the world are inhabited by virtuous people. The Phoenix nationality has been unable to refine it for thousands of years.


    In the five element demon domain, there is the so-called "demon clan three artifact". The top three artifact is the giant needle, followed by the demon furnace, and finally Tang Ao''s axe. Tang Ao has been cutting the demon axe for a long time, and it is very easy to use. So now facing the giant needle, Tang Ao is still very excited.


    At the same time, Tang Ao is also secretly glad that he would not have been able to come to the underground ruins of 20000 Li without being chased by the Juling clan. In this way, he can''t know the plot of Youtong, and he can''t meet the giant needle. Now that we meet him, even if Tang Ao can''t be refined, Tang Ao will also put the giant needle into the chaotic six mans mirror space.


    As for returning it to the feng people, it is absolutely impossible. This giant needle is not originally the Phoenix family''s thing, this kind of natural long thing, naturally who is to be. But in the face of giant needle, Tang Ao also has some empty heart. It has been nearly seven or eight thousand years since the Phoenix family got the giant needle. In this seven or eight thousand years, there must have been countless talented children.


    But even so, the Phoenix clan still did not refine the giant needle and failed to get the approval of the giant needle. Even after Youtong got the giant needle, he sacrificed the Holy Son of the troll clan with blood, but now the needle still has no reaction. To you Tong, Tang Ao did not fight with him in the past, but Tang Ao did not dare to underestimate.


    It is not difficult to see how strong this pupil was in the past, even if all the clans of xuanhuang had joined hands, but only sealed the Youtong without killing it. After calming down his mind, Tang Ao began to look at the giant needle. There are eight hundred signs of life and soul on the giant god needle. These souls have a high level and a bottom level. The highest level of life and soul reaches 33 levels, while the lowest level is just the first level.


    Tang Ao saw the soul of Baizhan spear, and his heart moved and summoned it out. Tang Ao was shocked to find that after the Baizhan spear soul was close to the giant needle, there was a burst of attraction in the giant needle, as if he wanted to inhale the spirit into the giant needle. Tang Ao thought a move and let go of the control of Baizhan gun soul. Then Tang Ao saw that the soul of Baizhan spear was sucked into the giant needle.


    After Baizhan spear soul was inhaled into the giant needle, Tang Ao immediately found that he had a weak connection with the giant needle. At present, Tang Ao''s eyes are slightly closed. After a careful feeling, Tang Ao''s body immediately trembles. At this time, Tang Ao knows why it is difficult to refine the giant needle.


    In fact, it is very simple to refine the giant needle. Only by introducing the corresponding life and soul, can we refine the giant needle. But even Tang Ao''s accomplishments at the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm in his previous life only awakened 180 lives and spirits. With the improvement of martial arts cultivation, the spirit of martial arts will continue to strengthen.


    The stronger the mind, the more life and soul you can control. But even when Tang Ao was at the top of the nine levels of Xingji state in his previous life, he could not awaken 800 souls. At this time, Tang Ao also understood that it was difficult to refine the giant needle. But this kind of difficulty is really different from person to person, because for Tang Ao who has the soul sea, Tang Ao can almost unlimited awaken his life and soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2134

    At present, Tang Ao doesn''t care so much. As long as the life and soul in the soul sea corresponds to the life and soul on the giant god needle, Tang Ao does not hesitate to release it, and is then inhaled into the giant god needle. With the continuous influx of Tang Ao''s life soul, Tang Ao feels that the relationship between the giant needle and him is also more and more close.


    Even when Tang Ao''s mind changes, the giant needle will tremble slightly to respond to Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s heart is overjoyed after seeing it. At the moment, there are more than 300 souls in Tang Ao''s sea soul, and 260 of them are all integrated into the giant needle. Looking at the more than 500 souls still vacant on the giant needle, Tang Ao sits down directly.


    Concentrate and calm, Tang Ao''s soul thought instantly solidified. A moment later, Tang Ao felt the existence of the world. This time, we are looking for those who are not in the first level of the world. Every time he found a corresponding soul, Tang Ao communicated with each other without politeness.


    In the king of beasts City, the fight between the dragon and the Phoenix and the other strong men has subsided after knowing that the martial arts of the Juling clan are interfering. At the moment, both the dragon and the Phoenix sent some warriors to search for Tang Ao near the Youxu. If there is no Tang Ao, the dragon and the Phoenix will continue to fight, which is immeasurable to the loss of the dragon and Phoenix.


    After learning that the warrior of Juling clan pretended to be the warrior of Terran to kill the son of each clan of demon clan, the strong of each clan went to Juling clan at the first time. But they found that the Juling clan had already been deserted. Tang Huoer and Tang you have been searching around the ruins for half a month. During this half month, light from the sky often falls under the ruins.


    This day outside the streamer, of course, is the soul of Tang Ao''s awakening. Tang Huoer and Tang you have a blood contract with Tang Ao, so they have made contact with Tang Ao. But Tang Ao told them to keep quiet and wait for him from above.


    Tang Ao did not expect that after learning the truth of the matter, the dragon clan and the Phoenix family would send someone to save him. But at this time, Tang Ao didn''t want to be saved at all, because the life and soul rune that can hold the celestial needle has been lit up by Tang Ao for 500 times. To this extent, Tang Ao knows that he has been able to refine the giant needle.


    However, Tang Ao did not do so. The warrior with the jade body of the Jiulong emperor created a sea of souls in which countless souls could be awakened. Tang Ao even doubted whether the needle could only be used by the warrior with the jade body of the Jiulong emperor. Because if it wasn''t for the jade body of Jiulong emperor, powerful people like Shennong emperor and Yun Xiaoyao, the master of Tang Ao, would have awakened more than 400 lives and spirits even if they had reached the level of huntian.


    With the passage of time, more and more runes on the giant needle are lit by Tang Ao. Many people have paid attention to the streamers falling into the ruins. But everyone did not pay attention to it for too long, so they shifted their attention to other places. Everyone knows that there are treasures in the ruins, but even those who are strong in the star state dare not go under the ruins easily.


    Because it''s easy to go down, it''s not so easy to get up. In the current five element demon realm, only the black prison Dragon Emperor of the black dragon clan can go down to the Youxu and successfully come up. What kind of existence is the black prison Dragon Emperor? It is almost the strongest in the five element demon realm. In addition to the black prison Dragon Emperor, there are Zixu Dragon Emperor of Zijin dragon family, but Zixu Dragon Emperor is the existence of black prison Dragon Emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2135

    The last warrior who came out of the ruins was Feng Jiuyin, the leader of the Feng clan. The Feng nationality is good at flying, and the cultivation of Phoenix nine Yin is not weak, so the Phoenix nine Yin can come out of the ruins. Except for these three, none of the strong men who entered the ruins came out alive. Therefore, when we see the light falling in the ruins, we all know what changes must have taken place in the ruins.


    Just because of the special nature of the ruins, even if there are any treasures in the ruins, it has nothing to do with the people. So even the dragon and Phoenix warriors searching for Tang Ao in the neighborhood just took a look at it at first, and then they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "What is Tang Ao doing down there?" Tang Huoer, with a small mouth, sat on a smooth boulder and watched the light from above the sky falling into the ruins. His big eyes were full of doubts.


    "Elder brother should practice at the bottom, but it''s easy to get down to the secluded ruins, but it''s not so easy to get up. I don''t know if you can come up." Compared with the silly Tang Huoer, Tang you has a glimmer of anxiety in her eyes. The ruins are full of ghost breath. If you stay in the ruins for a long time, the martial arts'' constitution will be eroded by this kind of ghost atmosphere, and eventually become a wisp of ghost breath.


    In the secluded ruins, Tang Ao hears the awakening of a soul. Now Tang Ao has awakened 796 souls. At present, Tang Ao can''t do anything about the remaining four spirits, because the last four are above the 30th heaven. Nevertheless, Tang Ao is very happy in his heart.


    Because after integrating so many lives and souls into the giant needle, Tang Ao and Optimus needle have a sense of close connection. Tang Ao heart read a move, the sky god needle is the light bloom, immediately Qingtian God needle suddenly tremble, the body size quickly shrink. Soon after, it became an iron bar standing in front of Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao hands a move, giant needle flew over. Feeling the powerful breath flowing on the giant needle, Tang Ao is quite excited. At the moment, Tang Ao clenched the sky god needle with both hands, and suddenly swept out with a stick. A force of terror swept out from the giant needle. Under Tang Ao''s stick, all the broken stone pillars and stones nearly a hundred Zhang in front of Tang Ao turned into powder.


    "Good baby!" Tang Ao immediately praised him without stinginess. Then Tang Ao thought about it and decided to call the giant needle after that. Obviously, the giant stick can be used as a weapon like a demon axe. After integrating 796 life souls into the giant stick, Tang Ao has not refined the giant stick, but there is already a sense of empathy between Tang Ao and the giant stick.


    Heart read a move, holding sky stick light flash, changed into an embroidery needle size, was Tang Ao hold in hand, then Tang Ao also began to refine giant stick. To Tang Ao''s surprise, compared with the Shennong tripod, there is only one layer of ban on the sky holding staff. And after Tang Ao began refining, Tang Ao found that this layer of prohibition and refining was very easy.


    Tang Ao knows that this must not be the prohibition of the giant stick, which is easy to refine. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Phoenix family to refine the giant stick for 8000 years. It should be Tang Ao''s awakened soul of 796 lives was inhaled by the giant stick, so the giant stick has recognized Tang Ao, so it is so easy for Tang Ao to refine it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2136

    Half an hour later, Tang Ao thoroughly refined the giant needle. After Tang Ao refined the needle, the atmosphere of suppression disappeared instantly. Then Tang Ao was surprised to see that there were countless nether breath sweeping from all directions. Seeing these ghost breath, Tang Ao understood why Youxu was a forbidden area.


    Because of this strong dark breath, even the strong star pole environment may not be able to bear it. For a long time under this strong ghost breath, it will definitely be eroded and assimilated by these strong ghost breath. However, this is only for others. Tang Ao has the inheritance of the Ming emperor and awakens the soul of the underworld. For Tang Ao, this kind of ghost breath is nothing at all.


    When the ghost breath comes, Tang Ao calls out the ghost directly. Later, these wretched nether breath seemed to find a vent, and they all converged towards the gate of the underworld. Tang Ao heart read a move, the door of the underworld is also slowly opened a little gap. Then Tang Ao saw that countless ghost breath came together in the secluded ruins. These ghost breath completely ignored Tang Ao, but all entered the gate of the underworld.


    At the moment, these ghost spirits, like a river breaking through a dike, are all coming towards the gate of the underworld. After swallowing so much of the spirit of the nether world, Tang Ao feels that the breath of the soul of the underworld seems to be strengthened. This makes Tang Ao very happy. Although Tang Ao''s current cultivation can not give full play to the soul of the underworld, Tang Ao''s cultivation is constantly improving, and in the near future, Tang Ao will be able to completely control the soul of the underworld.


    Tang Ao soon found that while the strength of the soul of the underworld was improved, the soul of the underworld actually began to feed Tang Ao with a very pure spiritual power. Although he has not used immortal spirit to cultivate, Tang Ao is sure that this spirit is not immortal spirit, but still belongs to the category of aura. However, the purity of this aura is even more refined than that gathered by Tang Ao when he practiced with the spirit gathering array and the best spirit stone.


    Under the scouring of this pure spiritual power, Tang Ao''s momentum keeps climbing. Tang Ao''s heart is very happy, he has been waiting for an opportunity to promote the star pole state, and at this moment, this opportunity has finally arrived. Tang Ao immediately sat down with no distractions, and xuantiangong instantly carried out Zhoutian operation in the context of the whole body.


    Under the erosion of pure spiritual power, the spiritual power in Tang Ao Linghai was continuously compressed and tempered. At this moment, the total amount of spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body seems to be constantly decreasing, but only Tang Ao knows that his spiritual power has been condensed to an extreme. Even when Tang Ao was at the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm in his previous life, he did not reach this level.


    "Hum!" At a certain moment, Tang Ao''s breath suddenly shook, and the dark air that was constantly pouring around him was blown away for a moment, and it took a long time to condense again. And at this time, Tang Ao''s eyes are full of surprise, open his eyes, the star pole realm one layer. In the case of not using the broken star pill, impact to the level of the astral pole realm. After the xuanhuang world was broken, Tang Ao was still the first person.


    Feeling the incessant spiritual power in his body, Tang Ao knew that after he broke through the Xingji realm, Xiahou Linyuan and other generations were no longer his opponents. Although Tang Ao is only one level of Xingji realm now, Tang Ao knows that his present level of Xingji state is even stronger than that of his previous life''s four or even five levels.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2137

    "It''s time to go out!" Tang Ao looked up at the top of his head, which was a space passage that could not be seen at a glance. Although the space passage is very dark, it can see the stars falling from the sky above. After practicing again in this life, he has experienced too many things. Now, he has finally returned to the star state again.


    Tang Ao''s sleeve robe waved and collected the soul of the underworld. Because of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao''s realm is difficult to improve, but every time he improves his realm, his strength will soar. At this time, the ordinary level of star pole is like a mole ant in front of Tang Ao. Once again, when he was chased and killed by the first level warriors of the ten pole regions of the Juling clan, Tang Ao could easily blow down and kill the warriors of the Juling clan on the first floor of the ten pole regions.


    "Boom Tang Ao''s body momentum a shock, at the foot of the wind thunder Ming cloud instant thunder light flash, dark gas forest. Later, Tang Ao''s body turned into a purple black escape light, soaring up to 90000 Li.


    The ban on empty space, which countless people talk about in Youxu, is a complete decoration in front of Tang Ao.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    Tang Ao''s body is constantly rising, and these prohibitions, which have existed for thousands of years, are broken one after another. Although after breaking, these prohibitions are soon restored by themselves, but Tang Ao''s body is long gone.


    Above the forbidden area of Youxu, the longzu and Fengzu warriors who came to look for Tang Ao failed to find Tang Ao for several months, but they all left. At the moment, only Tang you and Tang Huoer are still waiting above the Youxu.


    Tang you wears a water blue robe and covers her body. Her eyes are slightly closed. She sits on a huge stone. Tang Huoer''s hand is gnawing at a roast chicken. Tang you has no choice but to eat it. How can she not grow up. When Tang you saw Tang Huoer around Tang Ao, Tang Huoer was like this. After so many years, Tang Huoer still had no change.


    "You brother, Huoer, long time no see!" While they were still waiting, a purple escape light suddenly rose from the sky, and a breath of awe was released, and all the monsters and beasts around them showed the meaning of submission and fear.


    "Big brother!" Tang you immediately got up and walked towards Tang Ao with excitement. Tang Huoer, like an octopus, jumped directly onto Tang Ao.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not bad. You didn''t relax when the Ming emperor''s secret place was gone. Now you are all practicing in Xingji state." Although Tang Ao also saw two people a few months ago, it was a critical situation. Without even saying a word, Tang Ao ran away.


    "Stinking Tang Ao, have you forgotten us both and haven''t come to us for such a long time." Although Tang Huoer is held by Tang Ao as if holding a child, she is still a little angry and says with her mouth curled.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" See Tang Huoer this lovely appearance, Tang Ao can''t help but smile.


    Tang you also wanted to say something, but suddenly his face changed. Like Tang you, Tang Huoer also received an emergency message.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Tang you''s expression, Tang Ao said gently. And Tang Ao of course, also infected with Tang you and Tang Huoer, so that two people just nervous mood calm some.


    "The Juling clan and a strong man named Youtong join hands to rush into the tomb of the king of beasts. At this moment, countless strong men of the dragon and Phoenix clan have died in battle, and all the strong people in the star polar regions around the city of beast king have gathered, but they are still not the opponents of this Youtong." After a pause, Tang you continued to say, "my brother, the leader of the cold ice you dragon clan died in battle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2138

    "You tong can''t sit down so fast. It''s just right." On the contrary, after hearing the news, Tang Ao is not as nervous as Tang you and Tang Huoer. After his cultivation was promoted to the level of xingjijing, Tang Ao had a strong and incomparable confidence.


    "At the moment, fengjiuyin, Heiyu Dragon Emperor, Zixu Dragon Emperor, and other top demons are working together to resist Youtong and Juling warriors, but they are still failing." Tang you did not think how Tang Ao knew you Tong, but told Tang Ao all the news he knew.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Tang Ao nodded his head and put down the fire. Lingli volume, has taken Tang you and Tang Huoer to leave here, turned into a purple escape light disappeared in the sky.


    It''s said that there are the remains of the beast king in the tomb of Tang Dynasty. The cultivation of Youtong''s skill is to devour the soul power. Once you swallow up the remains of these powerful beast kings, it will be a disaster to the five element demon Kingdom, the surrounding xuanhuang land, the ice and snow plain, and even the flying star land.


    Therefore, this time Tang Ao also wants to hurry up to kill you Tong thoroughly. Otherwise, you Tong really devours the spirits of the past king of beasts. Tang Ao estimates that he may not be your opponent.


    At the moment, the orc King City has become a piece of ruins. In the battle between the strong people of various races and Youtong and the strong ones of Juling clan, there is no perfect place in the whole Orc King City.


    At the moment, nearly 30 strong men of the celestial realm besieged a young man with purple hair and purple eyes in a black robe, who was thin and thin. That pair of purple pupil is extremely strange. Every time he makes a move, there must be a star pole strong person falling in his hand.


    In the face of such a strong man, even Zixu Dragon Emperor and black prison Dragon Emperor have to temporarily put aside their gratitude and resentment and join hands with the enemy. This time, the closure of the Dragon Emperor of the black prison attacked the fifth floor of the star pole realm, but it still failed. But the black prison Dragon Emperor knew that in a hundred years time, he would definitely be able to impact the five levels of the star pole realm. Unfortunately, the incident happened suddenly, and he had to leave the customs ahead of time.


    At the moment, Zixu Dragon Emperor''s injury is not completely recovered, and his cultivation is only restored to the third level of Xingji state. But in the face of half of the dead people of Zijin dragon, he had to leave the customs ahead of time. But even if he and the black prison Dragon Emperor such an old guy, still can''t help this purple pupil youth.


    This young man with purple pupil calls himself Youtong. I don''t know what the origin is. It is clear that there are only three levels of cultivation in xingjijing, but it can resist the encirclement of the strong in the whole five element demon realm. And the soul of the warrior who was killed by him was completely swallowed up by him. With the increasing number of devouring souls, the strength of this young purple pupil is also more and more terrifying.


    In the tomb of the king of beasts, there are the remains of the king of beasts. Many of these king of beasts existed in ancient times, and their accomplishments were even beyond the realm of the celestial pole. Once these animal spirits are swallowed up by the purple pupil youth, then this is definitely the disaster of the five element demon domain.


    "Hum, is this the only level in the five element demon realm? A group of ants should step back quickly. I don''t want to waste time here. " You Tong''s purple hair is flying. This human demon is extremely different. There are a steady stream of strong stars coming from afar, but there are also those who are killed by Youtong. From the beginning of the war to now, you Tong has killed more than 20 star pole territory strongmen.


    Over the battlefield, you Tong''s eyes are restrained. You Tong is not afraid of these mole ants of dragon and Phoenix. What you Tong is worried about is that he is making too much noise here, which will attract those old men from xuanhuang mainland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2139

    But you Tong doesn''t know that the top strongmen in xuanhuang land are one grade worse than those in the five element demon domain. It''s just that he has been sealed for too long, and the information he understands is obviously out of touch.


    "Blood Sea Senluo!" You Tong is not ready to continue to entangle with these people. According to his original plan, at the moment, these guys of dragon and Phoenix should have gathered the demon clan to invade the xuanhuang land, and then he came to capture the remains of the ancient beast king. As a result, these fools of Juling clan have exposed the matter, and he can only use this way to capture the remains of the beast king.


    At that moment, the world changed color. The whole Orc King City was instantly swept by a sea of blood. In this sea of blood, countless bone claws were found out, and all the powerful demon clans were caught in the sea of blood. For a while, the city of beast king was full of screams.


    A bone claw out, directly toward Tang Ao at the beginning in baiweiju saw the red cloud fairy caught in the past. The red cloud fairy was shocked and threw a pink flame towards the bone claw. However, this group of fire that can burn a layer of martial arts in the polar realm of ordinary stars into ashes can''t do anything about this bone claw.


    "Ah A scream, red cloud will be caught in the sea of blood.


    But just then, a green awn flew from the distance. The speed of this green awn is beyond Hongyun''s cognition. I saw that the green awn was still far away. Now when I look at it again, Qingmang has completely cut off the bone claw like Hongyun.


    After the bone claw was cut off, Hongyun hesitated and got up in an instant. At the same time, he saluted a figure not far away from him: "younger Hongyun, thank you for your help." Hongyun knew that bone claw was so powerful that she couldn''t do anything about her red flower fire, but she was cut off by this man''s sword spirit. Hongyun secretly estimates that this man''s cultivation is better than the black prison Dragon Emperor.


    Hongyun really didn''t expect that in today''s five element demon domain, there are still such strong people.


    But at this time, Hongyun''s eyes suddenly froze. Thought that a hand actually quite lightly holds her chin, raises her head.


    "Miss Hongyun, we meet again, ha ha ha." Looking at the red cloud that would like to kill people''s eyes, Tang Ao thought it interesting to take his hand back, and immediately his body moved and disappeared.


    Hongyun looks at the direction of Tang Ao''s disappearance. Hongyun doesn''t expect that the Terran youth he saw in baiweiju that day is so strong. After seeing Tang Ao, Hongyun is surprised and forgets what Tang aogang just did to her.


    You Tong is preparing to use the nether blood sea to cover up all these demon clan warriors. A terrible breath suddenly appears in you Tong''s mind. Zixu Dragon Emperor and others at this time also feel this strong breath. After feeling this strong breath, Zixu Dragon Emperor looks very happy.


    Zixu Dragon Emperor really did not expect that there were such strong people in the demon clan. But at the next moment, the purple Xu Dragon Emperor''s look was a little stunned, because this breath let the purple Xu Dragon Emperor have a familiar feeling. Soon, when Tang Ao''s body appears opposite your pupil, Zixu Dragon Emperor is speechless. This just how long did not see, Tang Ao''s cultivation unexpectedly already strong to this degree.


    "The warriors of all races below the star pole realm, quickly retreat." Feel Tang Ao and you Tong on the body of this surging breath, purple Xu Dragon Emperor is also quickly around a cry. Tang Ao and you Tong''s strength has exceeded their cognition. In the face of such strength, other warriors of demon clan stay here to seek death. As long as Tang Ao and you Tong fight the breath to leak out casually, can bite their small life instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2140

    "I didn''t expect the five element demon domain and you, if you follow me, the whole five element demon domain will be yours." Tang Ao recognizes you Tong, but you tong can''t recognize Tang Ao. Tang Ao and you Tong did not have much intersection in the previous life. Although the devil Tang Ao''s name doesn''t have to be small, they are also irrelevant.


    What''s more, compared with the previous life, Tang Ao in this life has changed too much, so you Tong thinks that Tang Ao is just a strong man of the clan with evil talent.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Ao is too lazy to talk to you Tong. You Tong, a guy in his previous life, was able to swallow up the lives of millions of people. Even though he has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, he is still stubborn. If this kind of guy stays, it will be a disaster to the five element demon domain and the surrounding continents. This is the best time for Tang Ao to kill you Tong. How can Tang Ao let him go.


    "The ignorant are fearless!" After seeing Tang Ao''s attitude, you Tong''s hand swings, and a purple wrapped big hand falls directly from the sky, which immediately grabs Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s golden light flashed, fighting the holy bone and soul instantly protecting the body. Then Tang Ao blows out a fist, and a huge golden fist collides with the purple palm print of Youtong. In a flash, powerful and terrifying spiritual powers are flying wildly. Under this huge impact, ordinary warriors in the polar realm even feel out of breath.


    After practicing in xingjijing, these warriors regard themselves as strong, but until now, they don''t know what is really strong. In mid air, Tang Ao and you Tong fight against each other, and their strength constantly explodes. They can''t see the body shape of Tang Ao and you Tong. However, the waves of terror spread out one after another, so that people can know that if they are in the middle of the battle group, they may fall at any time.


    "You emperor''s seal!" You Tong stepped forward, and immediately took out a dark jade seal engraved with ancient and simple runes. This jade seal, Tang Ao only felt that the spiritual power in his body was suppressed. Even the surrounding rampant spirit power was dispelled. People around also saw the scene of the battle center.


    At the moment, whether it is Tang Ao or you Tong, the breath on the body is fluctuating. Obviously, neither of them was easy. At this time, you Tong seems to want to end the battle. The black jade seal floating in front of you Tong makes everyone feel depressed.


    Those who are weak in their own strength and have not retreated are more likely to feel that their hearts have been hit by a huge hammer, and they have vomited blood and flew out.


    At this time, people see Tang Ao''s face is also showing a trace of dignified. Soon Tang Ao sat down in the void, and immediately everyone was shocked to see that all the souls flew out of Tang Ao''s body. In a moment, Tang Ao had nearly 800 lives behind him. A person can wake up so many lives and souls, not only the powerful demon clan, but also your pupil is surprised.


    Soon, you Tong thought of something like, immediately you Tong is not because, the moment you Huang printed to Tang Ao suppressed. But at this time, the giant needle appeared in front of Tang Ao, and the momentum of youhuang seal was blocked by the giant needle. Tang Ao''s 796 life and soul were instantly integrated into the giant needle.


    "My God, it''s the giant needle!"


    "Someone can really use the giant needle!"


    "How could the giant needle be in his hand?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the demon people saw the giant needle, they were immediately excited. However, some shadowy eyes flashed in the eyes of Feng Jiuyin and black prison Dragon Emperor. At this time, the two also looked at each other, and then nodded.


    "Suppress!" Although Tang Ao''s sacrifice of the sky god needle makes Youming''s heart very surprised, but you Tong still suddenly waves, will you emperor''s seal toward Tang Ao mercilessly suppressed. Suddenly, a terrible force fell from the sky, as if an unshakable mountain peak rolled towards Tang Ao. Even under this mountain peak, there are some difficulties.


    But Tang Ao eyes a congealed, immediately both hands hold the giant stick, toward the youhuang seal directly blasted past.


    "Break it for me!" Tang Ao''s mouth burst into a drink, the power of endless terror on the giant stick is released, and then the giant stick and youhuang seal also collide. The breath of terror broke out in an instant, and the spirit power of terror spread in all directions.


    At the moment of collision, the mountain peak formed by youhuang seal was broken, and you pupil was blind and frightened, and the blood in his mouth flew out wildly. But Tang Ao does not give up, at the foot of thunder a shock, Tang Ao again with giant stick toward you pupil blast out. Tang Ao swept out a stick, in the middle of the pupil left shoulder. In a flash, you pupil left half of the body were smashed by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2141

    At this time, the edge of youhuang''s seal also penetrated Tang Ao''s body, and Tang Ao spat out a bloody arrow. But Tang Ao didn''t take care of his injury. At the moment, Youtong has been severely damaged, which is obviously the best time to kill you Tong. But at this time, a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly curled up the pupil, which disappeared in front of Tang Ao.


    "Damn it! Break the void Tang Ao is not the first time to see such spatial fluctuations, Feng Yao before the same is used to break the empty Rune to escape. Even if Tang Ao''s current cultivation has reached the star pole realm, Tang Ao still can''t prevent you Tong from using the void breaking Rune to escape. Unless Tang Ao has some top-level treasure to block the space.


    But it''s a pity that Tang Ao has a lot of treasures, but Tang Ao doesn''t really have such treasures now. Since Tang Ao has this kind of treasure to block the space, if Tang Ao doesn''t use it in advance to block this space, you tong can also escape after using the void breaking rune. You Tong is a great harm to the five elements demon region and even the xuanhuang land. Now you Tong is badly hurt and runs away. Tang Ao has no choice but to tell a pity in his heart.


    But don''t wait for Tang Ao to exclaim, Tang Ao immediately feels behind him two forest cold''s kill opportunity to rush toward oneself. One of the two murders came from fengjiuyin, the other from the black prison Dragon Emperor. Both the Dragon Emperor of the black prison and the Phoenix nine Yin have been salivating for a long time for the giant needle. Now when we see that someone can use the needle, where will they let Tang Ao go.


    Since Tang Ao can awaken eight hundred lives, it shows that there must be some secret hidden in Tang Ao. As long as they know the secret, they are likely to awaken 800 souls to refine the giant needle. As for the killing of Tang Ao, who owns the giant needle, both of them depend on their abilities.


    "Black prison, Phoenix nine Yin, what do you do?" The purple Xu Dragon Emperor said angrily. At the same time, the strong breath of Zixu''s body has been crushing away towards Phoenix nine Yin and black prison Dragon Emperor. Only Phoenix nine Yin two people obviously know Tang Ao is fierce, now after Tang Ao is injured, two people are desperate to kill Tang Ao.


    Because the black prison Dragon Emperor two people simply ignore the purple Xu Dragon Emperor''s attack, continue to bombard Tang Ao and go. The spirit power of terror is surging in the air, and countless demon warriors below are watching this scene in disbelief. Tang Ao helped the demon clan resist Youtong. Now he is the hero of the demon clan and the benefactor of the demon clan. But now Feng Jiuyin, the leader of Feng clan, and the Dragon Emperor of Hei prison actually attacked Tang Ao when he was injured.


    "Big brother!" Tang you is also a roar, immediately showed the original shape of the ice dragon, toward the black prison Dragon Emperor.


    "Hum!" At this time, Tang Ao also made a move. I saw Tang Ao''s handcraft pinched out, and the giant needle flew out of Tang Ao''s hand in an instant, and then turned into a thousand feet long, standing in front of Tang Ao. The black prison Dragon Emperor and Phoenix nine Yin''s attacks were all blasted on the giant needle, but the giant needle was still.


    Tang Ao a cold hum, directly across the sky god needle, the hands of the demon axe waved toward Phoenix nine Yin cut in the past. Feng Jiuyin was shocked by the anti shock force of Qingtian Shenzhen needle just now, Tang Ao is another axe, where can fengjiuyin stop?


    Therefore, people saw that the axe blade passed through Feng Jiuyin''s body, and the Phoenix nine Yin immediately exploded into a mass of blood mist. Feng Jiuyin, the leader of Feng clan, can''t catch a move in front of Tang Ao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2142

    Tang is proud of being killed by Jiuyin, but he is afraid of the black phoenix. His strength is really better than Feng Jiuyin, but he asked himself that he could never kill Feng Jiuyin with one move. So the black prison Dragon Emperor knew that he was wrong this time. He was in a mess.


    Even if he and you Tong fight hard, Tang Ao is not the end of a crossbow at all. At the moment, the black prison Dragon Emperor even suspected that Tang Ao was not hurt at all. But now obviously can''t tolerate black prison Dragon Emperor to think more, because Zixu Dragon Emperor and Tang you''s attack, now has arrived. The Dragon Emperor of the black prison suddenly burst out with one hand, and a black dragon roared and crushed the purple Xu Dragon Emperor and Tang you.


    "Hum!" Zixu Dragon Emperor snorted coldly, and purple runes bloomed in Zixu Dragon Emperor''s hands. In a moment, a golden ring in front of Zixu Dragon Emperor''s body was also pounding toward the black dragon of the black prison Dragon Emperor with an incomparable vast breath. At the moment of "bang" collision, the crazy spirit power splashed everywhere, and the strong breath directly drove the weak demon warrior around to vomit blood and retreat.


    The black prison Dragon Emperor is the strongest one of the demon clan now. Even in the face of the joint efforts of Zixu Dragon Emperor and Tang you, he is not inferior at all. If not afraid of Tang Ao, no one doubts that black prison Dragon Emperor can kill Tang you and Zixu Dragon Emperor. Just when the black prison Dragon Emperor was about to take out Tang you, a red fireball fell from the sky, as if a comet had fallen, and directly bombarded the black prison Dragon Emperor.


    At the moment, the black prison Dragon Emperor didn''t care to attack Tang you. He immediately retreated and avoided the flaming fireball of Tang Huoer. After evading Tang Huoer''s fireball, the black prison Dragon Emperor has no time to be happy, and a feeling of extreme danger immediately surges into his heart. After practicing at the fourth level of xingjijing, he didn''t feel this way even when he fought against Zixu Dragon Emperor.


    It''s a breath of death. Let''s go! This is the only thought in the heart of the black prison Dragon Emperor at the moment. Tang Ao waved the green lotus sword in his hand. Suddenly, the whole world was filled with the meaning of killing sword. The sword meaning was depressed and cold, as if feeling the sadness and desolation of the world. At this moment, all kinds of pictures appeared in the heart of the black prison Dragon Emperor.


    He saw the beginning of his cultivation, saw countless peers fall down on the way to Wudao, and saw countless ups and downs, honors and disgraces. At this moment, the black prison Dragon Emperor couldn''t help thinking, would he also have such a day? After hundreds of thousands of years, Shouyuan was exhausted and died miserably.


    "No!" But the black prison Dragon Emperor as the black dragon clan Tianjiao, can practice to this step, is not ordinary people. Soon, a cool breath radiated from the heart of the black prison Dragon Emperor, and immediately the black prison Dragon Emperor rushed out of the artistic conception of Xiao Sha in the Tang Dynasty. What are your accomplishments? Nature is immortal. In the process of cultivation, one has to fight for one''s life step by step. Those who die can only be said to be in bad luck. The ups and downs of the big families are just a cause and effect cycle.


    Think of here, the black prison Dragon Emperor body a shock, a dark palm print toward the Tang Ao wind and cloud Xiao Sha''s sword.


    "Boom At the moment of impact, the spirit power explodes. The sword spirit of Xiaosha in the wind and cloud is broken inch by inch, and the black dragon palm print of the black prison Dragon Emperor is roaring towards Tang Ao. The black air on the black dragon''s palm print is rolling, which has a very terrible spiritual power fluctuation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2143

    In Tang Ao''s hand, the sword power kept on, and countless thunder and lightning flashed in all directions. At this moment, Tang Ao is like a thunder god who controls thousands of thunder. This countless thunder constantly converges on the green lotus sword. Gradually, the green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hand seems to turn into an angry Thunder Dragon.


    When the black prison Dragon Emperor''s palm print roared to the sky, Tang Ao''s Thunder Dragon roared up to the sky, and immediately attacked the black prison Dragon Emperor''s palm print with invincible breath. At this time, the black dragon''s palm print also sent out a dragon chant, which immediately turned into a black dragon.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    The fury of spiritual power directly exploded in mid air, and the surrounding space was instantly cracked. This is not a visual illusion, but under the attack of Tang Ao and black prison Dragon Emperor, the surrounding space has been unbearable. At this time, everyone knows that in the fight with you Tong, the black prison dragon emperor did not show his true ability.


    If the Dragon Emperor of the black prison is just going all out, even if Tang Ao can''t come, you Tong won''t want to enter the beast king''s tomb today. However, no one dares to criticize the black prison Dragon Emperor. As the strongest one in the five element demon domain, the black prison Dragon Emperor can certainly do whatever he wants in the five element demon domain.


    "Xiaoyou, let''s help brother Tang Ao." Tang Huoer looks at the battle between Tang Ao and the Dragon Emperor in the middle of the sky. He is worried. Now Tang Ao looks very normal, but Tang Huoer and Tang Ao have signed a blood contract, so Tang Huoer naturally knows that Tang Ao has been seriously injured at the moment. Before you Tong escaped, the same with you Huang seal hurt Tang Ao.


    What''s more, the battle between Tang Ao and you Tong is also a huge consumption. After sacrificing eight hundred souls and using the giant needle, Tang Ao''s soul and spiritual power were consumed by more than half. It is also because of this, so the black prison Dragon Emperor is now entangled with Tang Ao. But Tang Huoer knows that the situation of Tang Ao is not optimistic, and it is not easy to fight for a long time.


    "All right, sister fire." Tang you is always obedient to Tang Huoer''s words. Although Tang Huoer is still a child now, his combat effectiveness and his judgment of the situation are far from comparable.


    "Boom!" At this time, there was a violent explosion in the air. At once, the Thunder Dragon of Tang Ao and the black dragon of the black prison Dragon Emperor suddenly turned into violent spiritual power and poured around. The terrible pressure directly spurted out a bloody arrow pressed by several warriors in the life and death situation.


    The black prison Dragon Emperor originally wanted to escape, but after fighting with Tang Ao for a few moves, the black prison Dragon Emperor found that, as expected, Tang Ao''s strength was completely pretended. The reason why Feng Jiuyin was chopped to death by Tang Ao with an axe was not that Tang Ao was really strong to that point, but Feng Jiuyin was scared to the gall by Tang Ao.


    When Tang Ao uses the axe to chop him, Feng Jiuyin doesn''t want to resist at all, but just wants to run away. It''s also because of this that Feng Jiuyin is killed by Tang Ao. If Feng Jiuyin didn''t escape just now, then he joined hands with Feng Jiuyin and Tang Ao would die.


    When you Tong escaped just now, he saw with his own eyes the youhuang seal of Youtong hit Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao doesn''t seem to have any injuries now, the black prison Dragon Emperor is absolutely. Tang Ao was hit by your pupil and must be injured. At the thought of this, the black prison Dragon Emperor''s momentum soared, and a black square sky painting halberd was sacrificed by the black prison Dragon Emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2144

    As soon as the drawing halberd of the square sky is put out, the surrounding space seems to become dark. The Dragon Emperor of the black prison suddenly waved the long halberd, and a thousand feet of halberd awn instantly swept the void, and even the space between the two people, there was a slight crack. It can be seen that the black halberd is extraordinary.


    "Oh!" The green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hand suddenly sends out a burst of light sound, immediately Tang Ao''s body shape flashes, directly toward the black prison Dragon Emperor''s Halberd awn. The green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hand will not, in an instant countless sword Qi flies from Tang Ao''s green lotus sword. Finally, the sword spirit converged into a beautiful Phoenix, which rushed away in the face of the halberd of the black prison Dragon Emperor.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, the psychic force exploded and the space trembled. After the Phoenix and the halberd awn of the Dragon Emperor of the black prison collided with each other, they broke apart at the same time.


    This time, however, Tang Ao continued to kill the Dragon Emperor of the black prison. At the same time, the green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hand made a sound of sword chanting, which swept out the overlord sword meaning of "eight wasteland". Tang Ao suddenly wields a sword, and the long halberd in the hands of the black prison Dragon Emperor sweeps across the sky and earth with several halberds. But these halberd awns were broken by inch in the Tang Dynasty.


    This is Tang Ao''s strongest sword so far. Just like the black prison Dragon Emperor thought, Tang Ao was really at the end of his power to fight against Youtong. In particular, Youtong finally hit Tang Ao with youhuang''s seal. At the moment, Tang Ao could not suppress his internal injuries. So if the dragon emperor doesn''t retreat, Tang Ao will be in trouble.


    Looking at Tang Ao can still wield such a sword, the black prison Dragon Emperor is shaken again. If Tang Ao is really the end of a strong arrow, Tang Ao can still wield such a sword sweeping the sky. Feeling the countless sword Qi pouring towards him, the black prison Dragon Emperor hesitated again and again, and there was a broken empty Rune in his hand.


    After seeing the broken empty talisman in the hands of the black prison Dragon Emperor, Tang Ao was greatly pleased, and the green lotus sword was instantly dispersed. At the same time, Tang Ao took out the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao injected all the remaining spiritual power into the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. The spiritual power around Tang Ao was also attracted by the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong and rushed into the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong.


    Then the black prison Dragon Emperor''s fright felt that a fierce killing machine would lock him in. At this time, a space fluctuation spread out from the black prison Dragon Emperor, and his body began to fade. But this time, Tang Ao hands a release, Xuantian arrow like a meteor general toward the black prison Dragon Emperor roaring away.


    "Boom A golden arrow pierced the body of the black prison Dragon Emperor in an instant, and the black prison dragon emperor also left at this moment. At the moment of leaving, the black prison Dragon Emperor saw the picture of him vomiting blood. That is, after Tang Ao shoots an arrow, the wound in Tang Ao''s body finally can''t be suppressed and completely erupted. Tang Ao shoots out a bloody arrow, and his whole body breath instantly withers. Tang Huoer, who was burning the real dragon, grabbed him and fled directly to the territory of the real dragon.


    At this time, the black prison Dragon Emperor didn''t understand. Tang Ao was really out of order. As long as he is resolute, he can kill Tang Ao today even if he is forced by Tang Ao. As long as he can kill Tang Ao, he can get the giant needle and the secret of Tang Ao''s awakening of 800 lives. Unfortunately, he was too cautious at the last minute.


    Even if he is as strong as the black prison Dragon Emperor, he can''t break free from the space force of the breaking empty Fu when prompted by the breaking empty Fu. Otherwise, even if the black prison Dragon Emperor is injured at the moment, he must kill Tang Ao. After the Dragon Emperor of the black prison used the breaking empty talisman to escape, the war finally came to an end. In this war, the strong men of all nationalities fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2145

    Among them, the cold ice dragon clan has suffered heavy losses, even the clan leader has been killed. And in the public''s recommendation, Zixu dragon emperor also became the 26th generation of beast king. Although you Tong escaped, the Juling clan, as the accomplice of Youtong, was chased and killed by the demon clan after you Tong escaped.


    A few days later, in the whole five element demon region, there was no longer a troll clan. And in this war, many demon clans were eroded by the surrounding demon clans because of the fall of the top strongmen. After you Tong and the black prison Dragon Emperor successively used the broken empty Rune to escape, the demon clan''s scuffle did not stop, but became more and more intense.


    In the end, the emperor Zixu ordered that the warriors of any race''s life and death level should not be allowed to attack within a hundred years, otherwise, the situation of the demon race''s mixed fighting gradually stopped. This time, the five element demon domain lost more than 30 star pole territory strong, which is a huge loss for the five element demon domain.


    You know, there are many planes around the five element demon domain. The number of top strongmen in the five element demon domain decreased, and the danger degree of the surrounding continents to the five element demon domain immediately doubled.


    Tang Ao is now in the burning dragon of a real volcano hot spring, and has been in the three months since the war. At the beginning, you Tong uses you Huang seal to hit Tang Ao, which directly blows out a crack in Tang Ao''s Linghai. Fortunately, today''s Tang Ao is not what it used to be. After three months of cultivation, Tang Ao''s injury is finally completely recovered.


    Tang Ao opens his eyes and sees Tang Huoer sitting on one side gnawing a chicken leg. At present Tang Ao helplessly smiles, so many years passed, this Tang Huoer is still a snack. But compared with before, Tang Huoer is much smarter now. At that time, Tang Huoer was very right to take him away. At that time, he exposed too many treasures.


    The giant needle, the original holy bow, the demon axe, any of these things can cause countless people''s salivation. In that case, if a demon clan strong person moved a bad mind to grab, Tang Ao has no ability to resist. It can be imagined that as long as one person takes the lead, there will be countless hands in an instant.


    "What''s the situation of the five element demon realm now?" Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Tang Ao immediately inquired.


    "Elder brother, now the various clans of the demon clan have elected Zixu Dragon Emperor as the new demon king of the demon clan. Before that, there was a big war among the demon clans after Youtong fled. But now the Zixu Dragon Emperor has forbidden the warriors of life and death within a hundred years, otherwise they will be killed immediately. Now all the tribes in the five element demon realm have finally calmed down. Although there are occasional fights, there are no strong people in the life and death environment to participate. " During this period of time, Tang you has been rectifying the cold ice Youlong people. For the outside situation, Tang you is also very familiar with it.


    "Brother Tang Ao, how did you come to the five element demon domain?" After Tang you finished, Tang Huoer asked curiously.


    After hearing Tang Huoer''s words, Tang Ao smiles bitterly, and tells Tang Huoer and Tang you what happened after they separated. After Tang Ao finished speaking, Tang Huoer and Tang you were very moved. Unexpectedly, Tang Ao met so many things after the end of the secret place of the Ming emperor.


    "Brother Tang Ao, so we will leave the five element demon domain soon?" After listening to Tang Ao, Tang Huoer turns to Tang Ao and asks.


    "Hahaha, the fire can''t bear to be here?" Tang Ao said, reaching out to touch Tang Huoer''s small head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2146

    "No, it''s just that there''s only one space channel between the five element demon realm and the xuanhuang land, and it seems that only the king of beasts still has one. And the array of this space passage is also damaged, so it is really not easy for Tang Aoge to go back to the xuanhuang continent. " Tang Huoer doesn''t have too much attachment to the five element demon domain. Like Tang you, she still likes to experience around Tang Ao.


    "I have a way to repair that array. Prepare for it. We will leave the five element demon field tomorrow. I still have some things to deal with in xuanhuang. In addition, haven''t you found the space passage from the five element demon realm to the ice and snow plain? " With Tang Ao''s current cultivation, it is obviously not a problem to deal with Xiahou Linyuan.


    At that time, the seven forces besieged and attacked the qishazong twice. All the seven elders of the previous generation died in battle. This account can not be ignored. In addition, at the xuanhuang meeting, the top seven forces also joined hands to attack Tang Ao. If Tang Ao had not had blood demon ancestors and Zichen and others to help, Tang Ao would have been in danger. Now these forces and the seven killing sect have been the eternal enemies, and none of them can be let go.


    "Big brother, there are many channels connecting the five element demon domain and the ice snow plain, but I don''t know why. The ice snow plain seems to cut off the connection between the five element demon domain and the ice and snow plain in one direction, so there is no way to reach the ice and snow plain from the five element demon field." Tang you will find out all the information told Tang Ao.


    Hearing Tang you''s words, Tang Ao frowns slightly. At the moment, Tang Ao has a bad premonition, as if something happened to the ice and snow plain. Tang Ao has tried. Although he is already a level of cultivation in the star state at the moment, he can only tear the space apart with all his strength. This degree of space cracks, although Tang Ao can also escape into the void.


    But it is impossible to enter the ice and snow plain in this way, unless Tang Ao can break a solid space passage to perceive the location of the ice and snow plain. However, Tang Ao estimates that if you want to break space and form a stable space channel, you have to wait for at least five levels of his star pole state to do so. Tang Ao himself does not know when to cultivate to the five levels of the star pole realm, and now Tang Ao does not have so much time.


    After Tang you and Tang Huoer left, Tang Ao also went to the central square of the beast king city. Because the transmission array connecting the five element demon domain and xuanhuang continent is on this square. Tang Ao knew before that this was an immortal array. With Tang Ao''s ability, Tang Ao can repair this transmission array, but Tang Ao doesn''t intend to do so.


    This time, Tang Ao only needs to use this transmission array temporarily. Moreover, there is a big gap between the number and strength of the top five elements demon domain and xuanhuang land. Once this space passage is repaired by Tang Ao, the warriors of the five element demon field can go to xuanhuang land through this space array. If a warrior like the black prison Dragon Emperor arrived in xuanhuang, it would be a disaster for the warriors in xuanhuang.


    As soon as Tang Ao came to the beast king city, a figure flew away from the distance. "Ha ha ha, brother Tang Ao, how soon have you recovered?" It is Zixu Dragon Emperor who is now the king of beasts. Tang Ao had a good impression on Zixu Dragon Emperor. After the black prison Dragon Emperor escaped, Zixu Dragon Emperor was the strongest one on the scene.


    If Zixu Dragon Emperor started to rob, Tang Ao would also be in a very dangerous situation. Fortunately, Zixu Dragon Emperor is still arbitrary, not only did not grab, but also helped to hold down Phoenix nine Yin and black prison Dragon Emperor at the critical time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2147

    "Brother Zixu." At present, Tang Ao also clasped his fist at Zixu Dragon Emperor. Later, Tang aocai said: "this transmission array is seriously damaged. Even with my array ability, it can only be temporarily repaired once. Brother Zixu, do you want to arrange the Wuxing demon Kingdom warriors to exchange with each other in xuanhuang


    "Ha ha ha ha, brother Tang Ao is joking. Now the battle of the five element demon domain has just passed, and all kinds of martial arts are lack of skills. I don''t know when I can see you again. Let''s go and have a drink at the king of beasts Palace The reason why emperor Zixu came here is to explore Tang Ao''s words.


    Although the private relationship between Zixu Dragon Emperor and Tang Ao is not bad, now Zixu Dragon Emperor, as the demon animal king, has to put the interests of the demon clan in the first place. The rich land of xuanhuang and the barren area of five elements demon have been recognized by the major demon families. If it wasn''t for the fact that the warriors on xuanhuang were not clear, the five element demon domain would have killed xuanhuang.


    However, now that the demon clan war has just passed, the xuanhuang continent has produced a strong man like Tang Ao. Therefore, even if Tang Ao can repair the transmission array between the five element demon domain and xuanhuang land, the demon clan does not dare to pass easily. Even Zixu came here to prevent Tang Ao from repairing the transmission array. If he could not stop it, Zixu Dragon Emperor would destroy the transmission array after Tang Ao left.


    Now listen to Tang Ao said that he can only simply repair the transmission array, and use it temporarily once, the purple Xu Dragon Emperor is very satisfied. Before he had to, Zixu Dragon Emperor didn''t want to destroy this transmission. For Zhenwu world, Zixu dragon emperor also knew. With Tang Ao''s martial arts talent and potential, it is only a matter of time before he enters Zhenwu world. If the strength of the warriors in the xuanhuang land is not strong enough, then after Tang Ao leaves, the xuanhuang land will become the back garden of the five element demon domain.


    "Do brothers Tang Ao know Zhenwu?" After drinking a glass of wine, purple Xu Dragon Emperor asked carelessly.


    "I''ve heard about it." Tang Ao sneered in his heart and immediately understood the old dragon''s idea. Indeed, because of the existence of xuanhuang mountains, the cultivation resources of xuanhuang land are more abundant than those of five element demon regions, and there are many undiscovered mysteries in xuanhuang land, which are also wealth. Therefore, the five realms of salivary demons should also be worshipped.


    "I heard that a long time ago, the Youxu was a space passage connecting a certain plane of Zhenwu. It''s a pity that now the ruins are completely destroyed. Otherwise, I really want to visit Zhenwu." Purple Xu dragon emperor did not care about Tang Ao''s words, continued to say.


    "There is a complete space passage from xuanhuang to Langya. If brother Zixu wants to go, he can go back to xuanhuang with me this time." This time, Tang Ao is completely talking nonsense. So far, Tang Ao knows that the space channel connecting the xuanhuang land and the Zhenwu world is only the one in the heart of the seven killing zonghu island.


    Moreover, it is conditional to open that space passage, which can only be opened by using the seven killing holy way. Now Tang Ao has cultivated the seven kill holy way to the fourth level. Tang Ao estimates that there should be no problem for him to open the transmission array in the middle of the lake.


    "Oh, ha ha, I said casually, how can brother Tang Ao take it seriously. By the way, when are brothers Tang Ao going to leave the five element demon realm? " After seeing Tang Ao''s holy bow, axe and needle, Zixu Dragon Emperor didn''t want Tang Ao to leave. These three treasures are equally greedy in Zixu''s heart. But Zixu also knew that even the black prison Dragon Emperor and you Tong could not take advantage of Tang Ao''s hands, so he should not think too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2148

    "Repair some of this teleportation array today, and leave early tomorrow morning." After breaking through xingjijing, Tang Ao also didn''t want to stay in the five element demon realm. Now there are many things on the xuanhuang mainland, waiting for Tang Ao to solve. After drinking a few cups of wine with Zixu Dragon Emperor, Tang Ao left the animal king palace.


    After Tang Ao left the king of beasts palace, several powerful demon clans also came out from the rear. "You have heard Tang Ao''s words just now. In the past 100 years, we need not think much about the development of various ethnic groups and the xuanhuang mainland. Let''s separate them."


    After coming to the central square of ORC King City again, Tang Ao directly concentrated his soul and began to repair the array in the central square of ORC King City. This transmission matrix is as like as two peas. The Tang Ao can completely arrange the same pattern if Tang Yong is given a little time. But Tang as like as two peas did not need to arrange a similar pattern. Tang Ao only needed to repair this method and use it temporarily.


    The next morning, Tang Huoer and Tang you came here early. Sitting on one side of Tang Ao also slowly opened his eyes: "are you ready?"


    "Well," Tang you and Tang Huoer nodded. Now Tang Ao has a special status in the five element demon domain. Everyone knows how terrible Tang Ao is. Since Tang Huoer and Tang you want to leave with Tang Ao, although the two dragon families are unwilling, they dare not force Tang Huoer and Tang you to stay.


    On a high-rise building, Shen Menghan looks at Tang Ao''s three people walking and sending array from afar. Shen Xueer is standing next to Shen Menghan, a pair of beautiful eyes is also looking at Tang Ao.


    "Sister Meng Han, why don''t you say goodbye to elder martial brother Tang Ao?" Shen Xueer looked at Shen Menghan and asked.


    "It''s just to make you sad. If you practice hard, you will see you again in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang you and Tang Huoer both stepped into the transmission array, Tang Ao''s sleeve robe waved, and nearly 100000 of the best spirit stones were instantly scattered in the transmission array. Immediately Tang Ao threw out a flag, and the transmission array was immediately full of light. After a while, a burst of white light rolled up Tang Ao''s three people. Then, under the gaze of the public, the white light on Tang Ao''s three people rolled and finally disappeared in the transmission array.


    After the three Tang Ao disappeared, Zixu Dragon Emperor and several other demon clan strongmen also appeared at the transmission array, and then "click" came. The transmission array that had been repaired by Tang Ao was broken at this moment.


    The feeling of dizziness comes, Tang you and Tang Huoer are both running spirit power to resist, compared with Tang Huoer and Tang you. Tang Ao''s state is much better. Soon Tang Ao sees a cloud of white light floating in the front of the passage, and then Tang Ao catches the familiar breath on the yellow land. Needless to say, they have come to the yellow land.


    "Whoosh!" This time, the three people''s bodies appeared directly over a mountain range and were thrown away by the huge repulsion in the transmission array. They all fell on a hill together.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect to arrive in the yellow land so soon." After stabilizing the figure, Tang you sighed.


    "The array mage who arranged this transmission array is a bit fierce. Through the transmission array in the center of the beast king city, you will reach any position on the yellow land. We are sent here this time. Next time we use it, it is very likely that we will be sent to other places. It seems that the guy who set up the transmission array at the beginning didn''t have a good heart. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2149

    Tang Ao said this because Tang Ao thought that if a large number of demon clans in the five element demon domain were transmitted from that transmission array, they could be spread all over the xuanhuang continent in an instant. It can be seen that it is not a day or two for the five element demon domain to have ideas about the xuanhuang continent. Even so, Tang Ao did not want to destroy the idea between the five element demon domain and the xuanhuang land transmission array. The competition between the two continents can also promote the development of martial arts and Taoism civilization in the two continents.


    "Brother Tang Ao, what is this place?" Compared with Tang you, Tang Huoer had been following Tang Ao in xuanhuang land for a period of time, but at that time, Tang Ao was humble. Obviously, Tang Ao had never been to this place. Therefore, after coming here, Tang Huoer doesn''t know where it is.


    Tang Ao didn''t return immediately, but swept out the powerful soul. Then Tang Ao said, "I didn''t expect that we came to the North Sea of trees." Whether in the past or in this life, the northern Shuhai is a place where Tang Ao seldom set foot. In the north of Shuhai, there is a lack of cultivation resources, and the aura of heaven and earth around is also very thin. No matter it is a human warrior or a monster, they rarely appear in this place.


    However, there are some ordinary people''s paradise. Because it is not suitable for cultivation, there are no powerful monsters and few warriors come here. Therefore, it is relatively safe for ordinary people to survive in this area.


    "Let''s go. Now let''s go back to the seven kill sect." There is no special existence in Shuhai in the north. Tang Ao is going to go back to qishazong first to see what the current situation is.


    Outside the seven kill sect, there are many martial arts gathered. Almost all the warriors of the seven major forces are here, surrounded by the seven killing sect. These people have gathered here for nearly a year. In the past year, the martial arts of the seven major forces have taken turns to attack the guard array of the seven killing sect, but the seven killing sect is indifferent.


    In the same way, the protective array of qishazong is also very powerful. Under the repeated attacks of the seven powerful warriors, the protective array did not appear any damage. Even at the beginning, Xiahou Linyuan, the head of Xiahou aristocratic family, personally attacked this protective array. However, there was a man in blood robe in the seven killing sect, whose accomplishments were similar to that of Xiahou Linyuan.


    Every time the Marquis of Xia comes to attack the protective array, the ancestor of blood robe will surely influence it. However, when the Marquis Xia Linyuan did not come to attack the protective array, no matter what other people attacked it, the seven killing sect always ignored it. Originally, after the fall of Lei Guchun and Xia Hou Jie, the seven forces were afraid of Tang Ao and dared not to start with the seven killing sect.


    But this is the crystal ball image of Xia Hou Linyuan who pursues Tang Ao and finally forces Tang Ao into the underwater vortex channel. This kind of crystal ball image can''t be fake. The Xia Marquis Linyuan can take out this crystal ball image, which shows that Tang aozhen has been forced into the submarine space channel by Xiahou Linyuan. This kind of submarine space passage is powerful, few people do not know.


    Therefore, if there is no accident, Tang Ao has fallen. And even if Tang Ao does not fall, there are Xiahou Linyuan, these people are not as afraid of Tang Ao as before.


    At the gate of qishazong, Yanfeng''s clothes and robes are flying in the air. "Is it true that the seven killing Zong intends to hide in this protective array for a lifetime? How did Tang Ao fall, the seven kill sect became so bloodless? " Yan Fengxing didn''t say much, but under the package of Lingli, Yan Fengxing''s words spread all over the seven killing sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2150

    However, Yan Fengxing ridiculed, did not hold any hope, immediately ready to leave. They have been scolding the seven killing sect for a year. No matter how much they scold, there is no movement in this year. Today, the seven killing sect and the seven major forces have long been in a situation of endless immortality. Therefore, the seven major forces will never let the seven kill sect have a chance to breathe.


    However, before Yan Fengxing left, a crack suddenly opened in the protective array of qishazong. Yan Fengxing was overjoyed and crushed the jade symbol in his hand and sent out a message. Yan Fengxing flew directly to the crack. In more than a year, people are also familiar with the big array of protecting the seven kill sect.


    This grand array is controlled by Jiang Zhuliu, the acting patriarch of Qisha sect. At the moment, Jiang Zhuliu is no more than a nine story warrior in the realm of life and death. Yan Fengxing is ready to rush into the protective array and directly kill Jiang Zhuliu. As long as Jiang Zhuliu dies, Dazhen will lose control immediately. Without this big array, the seven killing sect is a dish in front of the warriors of the seven forces.


    After receiving the news from Yan Fengxing, Ouyang Changhe, Xiao kuangsheng, murongzhi and others in the distance were in a flash, and they were not far away from the protection array of Qisha Zong. At this time, Yan Fengxing also came to the entrance of the seven kill Zong protective array.


    But without waiting for Yan Feng to enter the protective array, a bloody knife flew out of the protective array. In the face of this blood knife, Yan Fengxing is still very afraid. The master of the blood knife, the ancestor of the blood knife, is the second level strong man in the Xingji realm. Among the seven forces, except for the Xia Marquis Linyuan, who can suppress him, others are not his opponents at all.


    After seeing the blood knife ancestor rush out, Yan Fengxing''s body suddenly retreats, and soon turns with Murong Zhi and others. When they saw that Yan Fengxing was forced back, they all sighed in their hearts. It was a good opportunity to have a deadlock with qishazong for one year. But without waiting for people to speak, the three strong breath of the seven kill sect flew out.


    These three people are the first, one of them is dressed in a blood robe, and his body is filled with countless blood. Of course, the blood demon ancestor would not believe the ghost words of Xiahou Linyuan and others. He was planted with the brand of soul by Tang Ao. If Tang Ao falls, he will surely die. Now he''s good here, which shows that Tang Ao is also OK. This time, they took the initiative to open the guard array, because today, another elder of the seven killing sect was promoted to xingjijing.


    Three months after Tang Ao left, jingwushang took the lead in breaking through Xingji state. After jingwushang broke through Xingji state, liyuanxue also broke through Xingji state. At the moment, Jing Wushang and Liyuan snow are standing beside the blood demon ancestor. Without the Xia Marquis Linyuan, the six star pole states of the seven major forces are equal in strength with the seven kill sect.


    Yan Fengxing felt the breath of jingwushang and Liyuan snow, and his face changed. Although the number of warriors on their side is twice as much as that on the opposite side, the blood demon ancestor needs four people to join hands to fight against it. Liyuan snow and Jing Wushang have become the strong ones in Xingji state, and they can only be held back by the strong ones of Xingji realm.


    "Ask Marquis Xia to come to Linyuan." As soon as yinglongzi, the elder of Hualong Pavilion, looked at the posture, he immediately understood that the seven killing sect was going to fight to death. Even though there are abundant cultivation resources in the seven killing sect, these cultivation resources are also constantly consumed with the passage of time. Therefore, the seven kill sect must want to take advantage of the remaining strength to fight to the death.


    Of course, this is what the seven forces are willing to see. After all, after the loss of Tang Ao, the qishazong has already suffered a great loss of combat power. Even if jingwushang and liyuanxue are two more Star State Warriors, they are dominant in form.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2151

    "No need!" However, after Ying Longzi''s voice dropped, a voice suddenly came from a distance. After hearing this sound, jingwushang and Liyuan snow immediately spirit, this voice is not Tang Ao, who is it?


    Yan Fengxing and others changed their faces, looked up and immediately saw three figures flying to this side. After feeling the spiritual power fluctuation of the three people, Yan Fengxing has already retreated. It is Tang Ao who comes here. In addition to Tang Ao, there are two martial artists around Tang Ao. The breath of these two warriors is also very strong.


    "Go Yan Feng line when the opportunity to make a decision, immediately to call several people thoroughly. But at this time, the blood sea of the ancestor of the blood demon has covered the whole space. This sea of blood is thick and sticky. Although the blood sea can''t hurt several people in Yan Fengxing, it''s not so easy for them to go. After finding that they could not leave, Yan Fengxing and others immediately ordered that all the warriors of the seven major forces attack the seven killing sect together.


    When Jiang Zhuliu saw the appearance of Tang Ao, he also directly opened the guard array, and the warrior of the seven kill sect rushed out at this moment. Under the oppression of the seven forces, the cultivation of all the people of the seven killing sect was promoted very quickly. One year later, Jiang Zhuliu and others have become martial artists in the nine levels of life and death. Jingwushang and Liyuan snow have directly broken through the Xingji realm.


    "Kill!" For a while, he yelled to kill the sky, and countless fury of spiritual power exploded, and thousands of warriors instantly joined the battle. Tang Ao has not been close to the sea of blood, stopped in the distance. Tang you and Tang Huoer have no intention to make a move. After the experience of Youtong and the black prison Dragon Emperor, these seven forces of Taishang elders are really too weak.


    Tang Ao directly sacrifice the first holy sky bow out, immediately, thunder Python immediately feel a killing opportunity to lock him. Here these people, Tang Ao most hate is this thunder python. After the end of the Ming emperor''s secret place, if it was not for Lei Mang and others to surround him, Tang Ao would not have ended up in such a miserable situation. When he escaped to the ice and snow plain, if he had not been saved by Shen Menghan, there would have been Tang Ao today.


    Thunder Python immediately felt a fierce killing opportunity enveloping him, but without waiting for thunder Python to make any response, a Xuantian arrow had roared out. After seeing the Xuantian arrow, Lei Python desperately wants to dodge. However, Lei mang was shocked to find that he could not avoid the shooting of Xuantian arrow.


    At this moment, Lei Mang''s heart is full of remorse. If you do it again, thunder Python will not let Tang Ao escape no matter what price he paid at the beginning. "Bang!" With a blast, the Xuantian arrow directly blew the thunder Python into a cloud of blood fog, and even had no chance of reincarnation.


    Seeing that Tang Ao was so fierce, he shot and killed a star pole territory warrior with one arrow. Yan Fengxing ran away with several people''s souls. But at this time, Tang Ao''s "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua, three arrows of.


    At this time, Yan Fengxing and Xiao kuangsheng finally broke free from the bondage of the blood demon''s ancestor. Two people do not dare to hesitate, one south and one north of the direct separate escape. Tang Ao immediately set up his bow and arrow, and there was an arrow behind him. One arrow, into the ten thousand horses galloping, into the comet to attack the moon. The fierce killing power immediately envelops Xiao Fangsheng. At this moment, Xiao Fangsheng doesn''t want to resist, but just wants to beg for mercy.


    But he didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy, so he was killed by Xuantian arrow. Yan Fengxing was lucky. After Tang Ao shot Xiao Kuang Sheng with Yuanshi Shengtian bow, Yan Fengxing had already fled. Just when Tang Ao is ready to call out the thunder and cloud to catch up with Yan Feng, Tang Ao suddenly grins. Because Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil has seen, in front of Yan Feng, there is a figure in black waiting for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2152

    Tang Ao is very familiar with this figure in black, and everyone in Qisha sect is also very familiar with it. The elder of Fengya of Qisha Zong said before the fall that Tang Ao and Dongxuan night could not die as long as there was one person in it. Tang Ao came back a year ago, and now dongxuanye is back. At the moment, the breath of Dongxuan night has reached the level of the second level of xingjijing.


    After Yan Feng Xing escaped, he didn''t have time to celebrate. He immediately saw the figure in black not far away. After seeing this man, Yan Feng Xing was shocked. Although Yan Fengxing has never seen Dongxuan night, Yan Fengxing feels a strong threat in Dongxuan night.


    This feeling, Yan Feng line only in the summer Marquis Linyuan and Tang Ao only feel. Yan Fengxing really can''t understand where the young man came from, and he was so tough.


    "Who are you? Why is it in my way? " Yan Fengxing doesn''t want to fight with the youth in black in front of him. No matter how strong the other side is, Yan Fengxing knows that once he is delayed here, Tang Ao will catch up with him, and he will be dead end immediately.


    "Seven kill Zong, Dongxuan night." Dongxuan night finished this sentence, immediately not in the nonsense. A blow out, 36 night Xuan beads around the arm of Dongxuan night. With the blessing of yexuanzhu, dongxuanye punches in the past, and there are countless spider web cracks in the surrounding space.


    Yan Fengxing was scared to death and rushed out a tripod. Numerous tripod shadows envelop Yan Fengxing, but this big tripod, which has reached a level of immortal utensil, does not give Yan Fengxing too much sense of security. Sure enough, under the blow of Dongxuan night, Yan Fengxing''s tripod suddenly broke. After the tripod was broken, the blow of dongxuanye directly killed Yan Fengxing into slag.


    At the moment when he was dying, Yan Fengxing was full of doubts about why there were so many talents of the seven killing sect. In recent years, apart from Qin yueshuang, he had not cultivated to the level of xingjijing.


    "Elder martial brother dongxuanye." After a blow to kill Yan Feng in the night of Dongxuan, Liyuan snow and others on the side of qishazong also exclaimed in surprise. Hearing the voices of the crowd, Dongxuan night''s body was in a flash, and immediately appeared in the sky of the seven killing sect. All of the seven powerful forces in xingjijing fell down, and the morale of the disciples of the seven killing sect was like a rainbow, and the warriors of the seven forces were immediately defeated.


    East Xuan night came near to see Tang Ao, immediately indifferent smile: "you this guy is really big life, so do not die."


    "Ha ha ha, if you didn''t fight for help, you might have died." To Dongxuan night, Tang Ao will not say thanks, because for two people, this is completely redundant.


    "Kill all the people below." Compared with Tang Ao, Dongxuan night is more decisive. At the time of speaking, 36 night Xuan beads have been transformed into ten thousand black needles. This is the fifth layer of Dongxuan night''s seven killing holy way, Wanren black needle!


    At that moment, the war group, which was basically howling, was suddenly as quiet as death. As long as the martial arts of the seven forces are running away or fighting with the disciples of the seven killing sect. In a black needle into the body, these people instantly into a black fog dissipated between the heaven and earth. At the moment, in addition to a very small number of martial artists of the seven major forces who did not start their operations in the distance, the rest gathered outside the seven killing sect for a year, and in that moment they were all gone.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao, elder martial brother dongxuanye, that''s great. Now the seven forces are finally finished." Jiang Zhuliu flew over from below. At the moment, dongxuanye killed the warriors of the seven forces, and the disciples of the seven killing sect also burst into cheers. Many people just saw that dongxuanye killed Yan Fengxing, the supreme elder of Tianxing Shengzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2153

    All the disciples of the seven killing sect didn''t expect that besides the leader, they had a master who was so powerful.


    "There''s another place that''s not solved." After hearing Jiang Zhuliu''s words, Tang Ao shook his head. At present, only six of the seven powerful forces have died, and the Xiahou Linyuan of Xiahou aristocratic family is still at large. Before the Xia Hou Linyuan star pole state two levels of cultivation, Tang Ao suppressed not only.


    Many people of the Tang family, including Fubo, who watched Tang Ao grow up, also died in the hands of martial artists of Xia Hou aristocratic family. So, it''s time for Tang Ao to settle accounts with Xiahou family.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao is talking about Xiahou aristocratic family?" Jiang Zhuliu immediately understood the meaning of Tang Ao.


    "Yes, it will be over when Linyuan of Xiahou''s aristocratic family dies." Tang Ao nodded and said in a very plain tone.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for?" When Dongxuan night returned to xuanhuang, he immediately heard the news that the seven big forces had besieged the qishazong twice. Now the seven forces have the last Xiahou aristocratic family, so they should solve the problem together.


    "No, I''ll go alone this time. Tang you, Huoer, you two stay in the seven kill sect. I''ll go back soon. " Tang Ao finished saying that the wind and thunder under him instantly called out, and immediately a thunder resounded through the sky. Tang Ao''s body shape also disappeared instantly.


    Tang Ao and Xiahou Linyuan have a long history of resentment. When Tang Ao was worshipped by Qisha Zong, Xiahou Linyuan instructed Xiao Gu Dao to find Tang Ao''s trouble. At present, qishazong and Xiahou aristocratic family are in an endless situation. Last time Tang Ao was chased by Xiahou Linyuan. If he had not met the space crack leading to the five element demon domain, and had such treasures as chaotic six mansions mirror, Tang Ao would have fallen into the hands of Xia Hou Linyuan.


    The wind, thunder and dark clouds make a purple mark in the sky, and soon Tang Ao comes to the ancient Xia Hou family which has been standing for thousands of years on the xuanhuang continent. After seeing the Towering Pillar in front of the gate of the ancient Xiahou family and the majestic four characters of "the ancient summer Marquis", Tang Ao directly took out the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The spirit of a shock, Tang Ao will be the first holy bow suddenly opened. The spirit power of Tang Ao''s body is instantly poured into the Yuanshi Shengtian bow, and a golden Xuantian arrow also appears on Tang Ao''s Yuanshi Shengtian bow.


    "Hum!" With the space suddenly trembling, Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow immediately shot.


    "Boom A terrible explosion sounded through the Xiahou aristocratic family, which was the stone pillar in front of the Mountain Gate of Xiahou aristocratic family. Under the arrow of Tang Ao, it was blown into pieces all over the sky.


    Such a big movement naturally shocked all the warriors of Xiahou aristocratic family. In a flash, countless powerful Xiahou aristocratic families filed out from each hall of Xiahou aristocratic family, and instantly surrounded Tang Ao.


    "What kind of person are you, dare to come to my ancient Xia Hou aristocratic family to do wild things!" A shady old man with a goatee saw Tang Ao and said to Tang Ao with a cold hum.


    "Which eye of yours saw me come to Xiahou aristocratic family to make wild?" Tang Ao said jokingly.


    "Well!" Tang Ao''s words made the middle-aged man in a daze. He immediately asked, "in this case, what did you do to damage the Tongtian column of Xiahou aristocratic family?" Xiahoulu is the younger brother of xiahouba. Xiahouba falls behind. Xiahoulu happens to break through the level of the star pole. Therefore, xiahoulu has become the great elder of Xiahou aristocratic family.


    Seeing that Tang Ao was surrounded by so many powerful people in Xiahou aristocratic family and still remained unchanged, Xia Houlu knew that Tang Ao was not simple. Now Xiahou aristocratic family is in a troubled autumn, and Xiahou Lu does not want to create extra branches. Otherwise, in the past, if someone dares to damage the Tongtian column of Xiahou aristocratic family, where would Xiahou Lu ask what the reason is and kill him directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2154

    "Of course I''m not here to be wild, because I''m here to destroy the Xiahou family." After Tang Ao finished, the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty was sacrificed again. See Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, Xia Hou Lu instantly flustered.


    Don, you are proud His elder brother died in Tang Ao''s Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, so even if Xia Hou Lu didn''t recognize Tang Ao for a while, he immediately recognized Tang Ao''s Yuanshi Shengtian Gong.


    "That''s right. I''ll give you an arrow!" Tang Ao said, a hand put, immediately a Xuantian arrow whistling to Xiahou Lu. Xiahoulu was scared to death and wanted to dodge. But Xia Houlu was shocked to find that his body could not move at all.


    "No!" Xia Hou Lu screamed in despair, and then "bang" was heard. Under the Xuantian arrow, it directly exploded into a mass of blood fog.


    "Elder!" After seeing Xia Hou Lu, a strong man in the Xingji realm, was killed by Tang Ao, the remaining disciples of Xiahou aristocratic family immediately fled everywhere. Tang Ao''s eyes narrowed. He picked up the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty and fired dozens of times. With the explosion of blood mist, all the warriors above Xia Hou''s family were killed by Tang Ao.


    After killing these people, Tang Ao kept the bowstring of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. With the sound of explosion, the pavilions and pavilions of Xiahou aristocratic family were all in ruins in Tang Ao''s hands. The stone chips flying in the sky, accompanied by the shouts of martial arts of Xiahou aristocratic family.


    In the ancestral land of Xiahou aristocratic family, Xiahou Linyuan, who was in the process of closing down, suddenly frowned. Because the jade pendant hanging on Linyuan''s waist of Xiahou suddenly broke in a moment ago. The jade pendant was broken, indicating that the family of Xiahou was attacked. Xiahou Linyuan really can''t understand. Now the seven killing sects are all under the pressure of the seven forces. Which force dares to come to the Xiahou aristocratic family and feel unhappy.


    Immediately Xiahou Linyuan''s body moved, and instantly appeared outside the ancestral land of Xiahou aristocratic family. Then Linyuan, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty, saw the scene that his eyes were about to crack. At the moment, all the halls of Xiahou aristocratic family were turned into ruins, while countless disciples of Xiahou aristocratic family fled around screaming.


    "Bang, bang" two muffled sound, Xiahou Linyuan saw that the hall of Xiahou aristocratic family collapsed. Then, without waiting for Xiahou Linyuan to see what was going on, three Xuantian arrows had been fired at Xiahou Linyuan.


    "No way!" After seeing the Xuantian arrow, marquis Xia Linyuan immediately understood who was coming. Tang Ao was the only one who could use Xuantian arrow. But Marquis Xia Linyuan confirmed that he forced Tang Ao into a space crack a year ago. He had entered the space crack. If he hadn''t retreated in time, he would have been cut into two sections by the edge of space.


    Tang Ao directly enters the space crack. It must be that the whole person has been cut into pieces. How can Tang Ao still stand here as if nothing happened. But in addition to Tang Ao, who can have Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong? Although I don''t know what happened, Xia Hou Linyuan swept the magic weapon in his hand, and a curtain of flame appeared in an instant, and then the curtain of fire was directly swallowed by three Xuantian arrows.


    See this behind the scenes, Tang Ao heart slightly surprised. Although Tang Ao didn''t use all his strength just now, these three Xuantian arrows can definitely kill three ordinary warriors in the first layer of Xingji realm. However, the flame curtain of Xiahou Linyuan swallowed the Xuantian arrow directly. This shows that Xiahou Linyuan this boy also has the ability to kill stars in polar realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2155

    After the fall of the seven killing sect, most of the other forces on xuanhuang were also destroyed by Linyuan, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty. Finally, on the whole xuanhuang continent, only the super power of the ancient Xiahou family was left. Xia Hou Linyuan had a good idea, but he was still wrong. How could Xia Hou Linyuan think? Tang Ao didn''t die when he escaped into the space crack. When he came back, he became a strong man in the level of star pole realm.


    After the three Xuantian arrows were engulfed by the flame curtain, the blue light in Tang Ao''s hand flashed, and the blue lotus sword soul instantly appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. Raising a sword, a lonely, bleak sword idea swept open in an instant. However, this sword meaning did not image the Xiahou Linyuan. Xia Hou Linyuan in the hands of the magic gun suddenly swept, a strong gun Mang and Tang Ao sword idea immediately hit a place.


    "Boom" suddenly exploded with spiritual power, and the terrible air wave directly destroyed all the buildings around the Xiahou aristocratic family.


    Tang Ao''s sword power in his hand is ceaseless, and the endless thunder light condenses around him. In Tang Ao''s hands, Qinglian sword seems to be a ferocious Thunder Dragon at this moment. The thunder roared and the sword struck.


    "Thunderbolt Tang Ao hands Thunder Dragon a roar, directly toward the summer Marquis Linyuan to kill and go. Xia Hou Linyuan pinched out a knack in his hand, and immediately a ring of burning black flame flew out. This ring is extremely sharp, in the space "buzz" of a shock, will directly Tang Ao''s Thunder Dragon chopped, and then the castration does not reduce toward Tang Ao bombardment.


    Tang Ao step out, the sword in his hand blooms again. With the cohesion of the sword, the sound of the Phoenix''s chirp spreads out. Suddenly, tens of thousands of sword Qi gathered wildly, and soon formed a phoenix composed of countless sword Qi.


    After the sword Phoenix and the flame ring collide, the amazing explosion sound of "boom and boom" continuously spreads out. For a moment, the sword was in full swing and the flames were raging. All the pavilions and pavilions of Xiahou aristocratic family were turned into ruins under the crazy battle between them. I don''t know how many disciples of the Xiahou family died miserably.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing this scene, Xiahou Linyuan was furious. A black flame flew directly out of the heart of Linyuan, the moment when the flame appeared. The temperature of the whole space rose abruptly.


    After the flame appeared, Tang Ao immediately felt that the dark fire in the sea of knowledge was trembling slightly, a little excited, but more, it was afraid. Tang Ao or the first time to see the dark fire this mood, now is also secretly careful.


    At this time, I saw Xia Hou Linyuan''s pithy formula, and immediately the black flame turned into a huge fire net and wrapped it towards Tang Ao. In this fire net, Tang Ao immediately found that the surrounding space has become sticky. Tang Ao instantly dodges away, but Tang Ao at the moment seems to be in the mire, and can''t move at all.


    Tang Ao''s spiritual power broke out and broke free from the shackles of this fire net. Immediately, Tang Ao immediately called out the wind, thunder and dark clouds. But even the wind, thunder and clouds, under the net of fire, it is like sailing against the current, and the speed is like a snail.


    "How wonderful!" Tang Ao secretly exclaimed in his heart that the ancient Xia Hou family had been passed down for so long, and the Marquis Linyuan was also known as the first genius of xuanhuang land. Today''s World War I is worthy of its reputation.


    Looking at the more and more close net of fire, Tang Ao thought of it. When the net of fire is near, Tang Ao instantly escapes into the chaotic six mans mirror space. What makes Tang Ao astonished is that even if he escapes into the chaotic six mirror space, just a moment ago, Tang Ao still felt a terrible heat passing by from the chaotic six mirror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2156

    With the help of the chaotic six awning mirror, Tang Ao dodged the fire net of Linyuan of the Marquis of Xia Dynasty, and his figure flashed aside. Xia Hou Linyuan saw that Tang Ao was able to avoid his net of fire, and his eyes were full of incredible. But soon Xia Hou Linyuan understood that Tang Ao must have some kind of space crossing means or treasure.


    Just now when his net of fire shrouded in the past, Tang Ao did not flee, but directly left this space. Otherwise, under his net of fire, Tang Ao will never survive. Although the fire net is powerful, it starts very slowly. Tang Ao''s eyesight is useful for the first time, but it is impossible for the second time to deal with Tang Ao with the magic fire net.


    At this time, Xiahou Linyuan suddenly thought again that when Tang Ao escaped into the void crack, he came out undamaged. Just now the Marquis Xia Linyuan still felt incredible, but now Xiahou Linyuan is understood. The Marquis of Xia Linyuan has heard that there is a kind of space treasure which is similar to the storage ring in the world, but the whole person can escape into it.


    If Xiahou Linyuan did not guess wrong, Tang Ao must have this treasure. Think of here, Xiahou Linyuan''s eyes are eager, a trace of greedy eyes surging in the eyes of Xiahou Linyuan. The terrible high temperature of the magic eating fire net can damage even the ordinary one grade immortal utensils. However, Tang Ao''s space treasure is still intact under the fire net.


    This shows that Tang Ao''s space treasure must be very powerful. Although the Xiahou aristocratic family has become a mess, Linyuan doesn''t care at all. As long as the disciples of the Xiahou family are still there, in a few days, the Xiahou aristocratic family can recover as before. Now let Xiahou Linyuan care, is Tang Ao''s treasure. It''s not just the treasure of this space. There are too many good things in Tang Ao''s body, whether it''s the original saint''s bow, cutting demon axe, and Tang Ao.


    "Boom Xiahou Linyuan once again shot out, a thousand feet long flame wave instantly rolled toward Tang Ao. The flame wave has a very terrible high temperature, and the things touched by the flame wave will turn into ashes in an instant. Tang Ao and Xia Hou Linyuan had such an amazing battle that they immediately attracted countless strong men to come.


    An hour ago, people received the news that Tang Ao and dongxuanye had returned to China. At the same time, the six powerful star states of the seven forces were killed by Tang Ao and dongxuanye. At that time, people knew that xuanhuang was really going to change. Many people with quick thinking came to Xia Hou family at the first time. Tang Ao and Xiahou aristocratic family have deep resentment, after breaking through the star pole realm, they must start to fight against the Xiahou aristocratic family.


    A Tang Ao will be able to stir the xuanhuang land upside down. Now there is another Dongxuan night, and the seven killing sect is really about to rise. But after they came, they were not seen Dongxuan night. They only saw Tang Ao and Xiahou Linyuan fighting together. The fluctuation of the two men''s battle is palpitating. A huge spaceship came from afar. The first person on board was a thin young man in a black robe.


    Although it had disappeared for a long time on the xuanhuang continent, at the sight of this young man, everyone exclaimed: "Dongxuan night!" It''s true that the ship coming at this moment is full of the strongmen of the seven kill sect. The Dongxuan night on the first floor of Xingji realm, the blood demon ancestor on the second floor of Xingji realm, the jingwushang on the first floor of Xingji realm and Liyuan snow on the first floor of Xingji realm.


    In addition to these four people, the warriors of Qinglian valley are also on the flying spirit boat of qishazong. The immortal Zichen, who has not been born for a long time, is now the second level cultivation of xingjijing, and Baiyun heart, the first disciple of Zichen immortal, is also the first level of xingjijing. The two men are also on the flying spirit boat of Qisha Zong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2157

    Qingliangu and qishazong are in the same line. Now the two factions are in one, and their strength is very terrible. Around here, there are many neutral strong people around. Huang Guluo''s home owner Luo Yishui is among them. Seeing this behind the scenes, Luo Yishui sighs deeply. The first time he pretended that he didn''t know. The second time, although he arranged for the warriors to pass by, he didn''t help at all.


    In the xuanhuang assembly, when the seven forces of martial arts started to Tang Ao, he hesitated, and finally did not start. Looking at the posture of the seven killing sect, it seems that it has become the first super power on the xuanhuang mainland. Even if the seven forces join hands, they can''t compete with the seven kill sect. It has been asserted before that the end of the seven great forces will come once the seven slaying Zong is relieved.


    Now there is only one Xiahou aristocratic family left in the seven forces, and if all the strong men of the seven killing sect fight together, the Xia Marquis Linyuan will not even have the chance to escape. Li Tianwen, the Taishang elder of Changge sword sect, also sighed a long sigh. Li Tianwen neither helped nor joined the seven forces in the previous struggle between the seven killing sect and the seven major forces.


    But now that the seven forces have been defeated by the seven killing sects, Li Tianwen is also deeply lamented. If the star state of the seven forces is not killed by Tang Ao, then Li Tianwen will surely persuade Tang Ao. We should know that the xuanhuang continent is not the only plane in this piece of heaven and earth. Around the xuanhuang land, there are such places as the five element demon domain, who are eyeing the xuanhuang land.


    Tang Ao once killed so many powerful people in the polar environment, which greatly weakened the defense power of xuanhuang continent. However, the seven forces and the seven killing Zong had been in the same situation for a long time. Therefore, Li Tianwen estimated that even if he came forward, Tang Ao would never let go of the seven forces.


    Xiahou Linyuan was happy when he saw that there were more and more warriors coming around. But soon, Xia Hou Linyuan''s face changed. He saw six strong stars in the direction of the seven killing sect, but none of the old guys in the seven big forces came. Xiahou Linyuan is in doubt, suddenly a message reached the communication bead of Xiahou Linyuan.


    After receiving this news, Xia Hou Linyuan''s face changed slightly and his eyes showed a trace of solemnity. Among the seven forces, the other six powerful forces in xingjijing were all killed by Tang Ao and dongxuanye of the qishazong. Xia Hou Linyuan thought secretly in his heart that if the rest of the seven killing sect and Tang Ao started together at the moment, he would never be small.


    "Ah, marquis Xia Linyuan, you can rest assured that I am not as shameless as your seven forces. Today''s World War I, I''m the only one to do it. " See Xiahou Linyuan have retreated after meaning, Tang Ao sneer a, in the mouth arrogantly said.


    Sure enough, Xia Hou Linyuan looked stable after hearing Tang Ao said so. The offensive in the hands also accelerated at this moment. Although the scene at the moment is not conducive to the summer Marquis Linyuan, the people watching the war are also secretly frightened. They are both xingjijing warriors, but Tang Ao and Xiahou Linyuan are more powerful than ordinary Xingji realm warriors.


    I''m afraid Xia Wuzhong and Tang Duojing are not so proud. It is said that the dongxuanye of qishazong is powerful, but so far no one has seen dongxuanye, so people don''t know how dongxuanye is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2158

    "Bahuang sword spirit!" The green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hand gives off a burst of piercing light, and immediately tens of thousands of desolate and lonely sword Qi directly towards Xiahou Linyuan. Tang Ao also dares not keep a hand against such strong men as Xiahou Linyuan.


    "Boom!" When Tang Ao''s sword spirit was crushed, Xia Hou Linyuan waved his long gun in his hand. A curtain of flame more than a thousand feet long was blown out by the Marquis of Xia Linyuan. Because the atmosphere is too wide, a warrior on the first level of the star pole realm has no time to avoid it, and is instantly burned into ashes by the black flame. Seeing this scene, all the people around him suddenly retreated.


    The warriors on the first floor of the star pole realm are all dead after being exposed to this kind of flame. Those warriors who can''t even reach the star pole realm stay here to seek death.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    In the air, the spirit power exploded, and the fierce spirit power was rampant everywhere, and the whole space trembled under the battle of two people. Immediately, people can see that Xia Hou Linyuan''s hand formula changes quickly, and then the long gun behind him "hums" and trembles. Xia Hou Linyuan body a thread of black flame penetrated out, into the magic gun.


    In the end, Xiahou Linyuan was directly a blood essence spurt, which was devoured by a magic gun. After swallowing the blood essence of Xiahou Linyuan, the breath of the magic gun also reached a terrible state. But the Xiahou Linyuan did not stop, and the spiritual power in his body was still pouring in at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, the green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hand slowly disappears, and then a black shadow leaps out of Tang Ao''s body. This dark shadow appears and grows in the wind. In an instant, it has been a hundred feet long. Immediately, people were shocked to see that after Tang Ao, nearly 800 souls appeared behind him like stars.


    This scene made countless people dumbfounded. No one could believe that a warrior could awaken so many lives and souls without seeing it with his own eyes. We should know that in the history of xuanhuang continent, the most one person who awakened the soul of life was the founder of Qisha sect, but the founder of Qisha sect only awakened 500 souls.


    But at the moment, Tang Ao has directly awakened 800 lives and souls. After these souls are condensed behind Tang Ao, the light trembles and turns into hundreds of streamers directly into the sky god needle. And with the power of the gods. Even in the space around the giant needle, there was a click sound, which was obviously unable to withstand the power of the giant needle.


    "Go!" Finally, the summer Marquis Linyuan''s complexion was restrained, his eyes were dark, and he immediately pointed out. Then Xia Hou Linyuan''s demon eating gun hummed behind him, and with an invincible momentum of arrogance, he roared down towards Tang Ao, as if to kill Tang Ao thoroughly. The cannons cut through the space, and the surrounding space is full of cracks under the terrible high temperature.


    "Break it for me!" Tang Ao also pushed the giant needle suddenly, then in a burst of "click" sound, giant needle and Xia Hou Linyuan''s magic gun collided together.


    "Click, click!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    All of a sudden, the spirit power exploded and the void trembled. In the center of the collision, the space split instantly, and the cracks spread around. The warriors who are close to here are directly and instantaneously hit by the fierce spirit pressure under the star pole state. There are several life and death warriors who are too weak to be shocked into a cloud of blood fog and die in an unnatural way.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, the blood demon ancestor and others all know that Tang Ao is powerful, but people also did not expect that Tang Ao was so strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2159

    "Pooh Strong repulsion comes back, Tang Ao immediately a mouthful of blood spurt. But Tang Ao did not panic, because the situation of Xiahou Linyuan was worse than him. This is not because his spiritual power is more concise than Xiahou Linyuan, but because Xiahou Linyuan''s magic weapon has not been fully refined, and Xiahou Linyuan has not given full play to its power.


    However, there is only one layer of prohibition for Qingtian Shenzhen needle, which was easily refined by Tang Ao after Tang Ao awakened the corresponding 796 souls. After refining and refining this layer of prohibition, Tang Ao naturally can fully display the sky god needle. However, due to the lack of four lives and souls, Tang Ao did not give full play to the power of the giant needle. However, it was enough to deal with Xiahou Linyuan.


    At this moment, Xiahou Linyuan suddenly collected the magic weapon, and at the same time, Xiahou Linyuan retreated abruptly and wanted to escape. But a sense of danger suddenly shrouded the whole body of Xiahou Linyuan. Tang Ao had a golden bow and arrow in his hand. Tang Ao''s whole body spirit power crazily rushes to the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, and the spiritual power around him is also madly converging on the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong.


    As soon as Tang Ao''s hand was released, a Xuantian arrow was bombarded towards Linyuan, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty, just like a meteor. Xia Hou Linyuan''s soul in the heart of Linyuan suddenly stabbed out the demon eating gun. However, at the moment of the collision between the magic weapon and Xuantian arrow, the light of the magic weapon flashed, and it was forced back into the body of Xiahou Linyuan. Immediately, the Xuantian arrow was no longer obstructed and directly hit the Xiahou Linyuan.


    "Boom A cloud of blood mist exploded from the Xiahou Linyuan, and the black flame fell like raindrops all over the sky. After falling to the ground, it was still burning slowly. This moment, Xiahou Linyuan, meteorite!


    Looking at this scene, countless people are filled with emotion. The hatred between the seven killing sects and the seven major forces has finally come to an end today. At that time, the seven forces besieged and attacked the qishazong twice, and both of them paid a great price. However, when the seven forces besieged and attacked qishazong for the third time, they were completely destroyed by the powerful ones of Qisha Zong.


    These seven forces have been in decline since they have lost a lot of life and death warriors. At this time, the seven killing sect doesn''t even need to start, and the surrounding forces will devour and annex these forces.


    In the middle of the air, Tang Ao''s body flashed back to the flying spirit boat of qishazong. Immediately Tang Aoyuan sat down and did not speak. Dongxuan night took a look at the people around him, and then looked at the Xiahou aristocratic family below, and immediately said, "go


    With the fall of Dongxuan''s night talk, qishazong''s flying spirit boat also returned to Qisha Zong, and Tang Ao''s blood arrow spurted out. Although Tang Ao killed Linyuan, marquis Xia, Tang Ao was not so calm. Xiahou Linyuan''s strength is no less than Youtong and the black prison Dragon Emperor.


    The reason why Tang Ao can kill Xiahou Linyuan is that he doesn''t have an empty talisman on his body. If there was a broken empty Rune on the Xiahou Linyuan just now, and Xiahou Linyuan directly used it to escape, Tang Ao could not leave Xiahou Linyuan. However, as a six grade immortal rune, the broken empty rune is still very rare in the low-level plane like xuanhuang.


    At least up to now, Tang Ao has not found the broken empty Rune on the xuanhuang continent. After the warriors of the seven killing sect left, a large number of powerful men and countless warriors swarmed on the ruins of Xiahou aristocratic family in an instant. Although the Xiahou family has become a ruin, there are not many treasures in the family for tens of thousands of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2160

    In a corner of Xiahou aristocratic family, ye Guhong''s heart is shocked and walks out. At the moment, ye Guhong''s body was shaking. Ye Guhong couldn''t imagine that the seven forces that had the most advantage were destroyed by the seven killing sect. Now, the strongest of the seven forces, Xiahou Linyuan, was killed by Tang Ao.


    Ye Guhong''s heart is full of fear, although ye Guhong knows that Tang Ao may not put him in the eyes of a small person like him. However, ye Guhong is still very indignant. Ye Guhong is not satisfied with this. Why can the seven killing sect fight against the seven major forces? Why is Tang Ao so strong. At this moment, if ye Guhong is like countless warriors who go to Xiahou aristocratic family to search for treasures, he mingles with the crowd.


    But ye Guhong did not look for any treasure, but leaned towards a black flame. At this moment, the black flames released before the death of marquis Linyuan have basically been extinguished, but the black flame is still burning slowly. Ye Guhong''s eyes slowly condensed a blood light, and soon ye Guhong was shocked to see that there was a storage ring and a remnant soul in the flame.


    This to the spirit of nature is the Xiahou Linyuan, but now Xiahou Linyuan has been weak to the extreme, as if it will collapse at any time. And Xia Hou Lin Yuan''s ghost eyes twinkle, as if to find a suitable person to seize the house. Seeing this scene, ye Guhong''s heart beat wildly. Of course, he didn''t want to let Xiahou Linyuan seize his house. What he wanted was the skill of Xiahou Linyuan and the magic gun of Xiahou Linyuan.


    In ye Guhong''s opinion, the reason why Xiahou Linyuan was killed by Tang Ao is that Xiahou Linyuan is too useless. However, ye Guhong is not the same. He is endowed with extraordinary talent. By chance, he gets the blood spirit pupil. At that time, ye Guhong felt a thunder shock Rune in his hand, and then left no trace to the remnant soul of Xiahou Linyuan.


    Only in the middle, ye Guhong quietly changed direction. And at this time, Xiahou Linyuan is also in front of his eyes, he saw a very perfect body. This young man is very young, and he is very talented in martial arts. Now he has a level of cultivation in the realm of life and death. More importantly, he was dressed in the martial costume of Xiahou aristocratic family, and he was obviously an inner disciple of Xiahou aristocratic family.


    When he saw the three characters of Ye Guhong on the jade plate on his waist, the Marquis Xia Linyuan immediately had no time to think about it, so he called Ye Guhong: "the inner disciple ye Guhong, come here quickly, and the master of my family will give you a good fortune."


    Ye Guhong is about to leave with a sneer on his lips, sending his own fortune? It''s just trying to get rid of myself. Although he knew the purpose of Xiahou Linyuan, he still looked around in a daze after urging Lei Zhenfu.


    "The flame behind you Seeing ye Guhong looking around, Xiahou Linyuan said anxiously. Now his remnant soul will soon break up. If ye Guhong doesn''t come back, he can only choose to be taken away by others. But when he saw ye Guhong, the Marquis Xia Linyuan didn''t take away others. Ye Guhong''s martial arts talent is better than that of Xiahou Linyuan himself. Such a good body, Xiahou Linyuan where will give up.


    After hearing Xia Hou Linyuan''s words, ye Guhong seemed to suddenly realize. "But the head of the Xiahou family? How are you doing? This damned Tang Ao is really hateful. He turned Xia Hou''s family into a ruin. " Ye Guhong clenched his teeth when he said this, as if he wanted to be able to peel off the skin and bone of Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2161

    Xia Hou Linyuan was very happy when he saw this behind the scenes: "ye Guhong, you come here. Now my life is not long. I will pass on the magic weapon and the demon phage Scripture to you. Your martial arts talent is better than mine. In the future, you will be able to revive the Xiahou family. In addition, from now on, you are the master of Xiahou aristocratic family. " Seeing ye Guhong as if in a trap, Xiahou Linyuan continues to tempt.


    Sure enough, ye Guhong heard Xia Hou Linyuan''s words, and immediately was in front of him. Without any hesitation, he came to Linyuan, the Marquis of Xia. After ye Guhong approached, Xiahou Linyuan sneered: "ye Guhong, thank you so much


    "Master, what are you going to do?" After hearing Xia Hou Linyuan''s words, ye Guhong''s eyes were full of fear. "Master, don''t you want to give me the magic weapon?"


    "Yes, I want to give you the magic weapon!" Xia Hou Linyuan gave a sneer. Immediately, the remnant soul of Xiahou Linyuan turned into a black light and flew directly to ye Guhong. Ye Guhong wanted to escape, but he was held back by the fierce momentum of Xiahou Linyuan and couldn''t move at all. However, when Linyuan thought he was going to win.


    The ghost of Xiahou Linyuan suddenly bumps into a layer of thunder net. Xiahou Linyuan utters a scream. When he looks up, Xiahou Linyuan sees ye Guhong looking at him sarcastically.


    "Can you see my ghost?" At this moment, the soul of Xiahou Linyuan is full of thunder and lightning, and it is breaking down.


    "Good day, master!" Ye Guhong snorted coldly, and the thunderbolt burst out in an instant a burst of terrible thunder, and then the summer Marquis came to an end in an instant. At the same time, ye Guhong Lingli rolled out the black flame not far away and the storage ring in the flame. Xia Hou Linyuan would never have thought that he did not die in Tang Ao''s hands, and finally was killed by a nobody like ye Guhong.


    ¡­¡­


    On the flying spirit boat of qishazong, Tang Ao breathed a little, but in his heart he said that it was a pity. Xia Hou Linyuan did not know where the weapon came from, but Tang Ao knew that it was absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to shake it with his giant needle. It''s just a pity that at the last moment, the magic weapon was collected by Xiahou Linyuan. After Xiahou Linyuan fell, the magic flame exploded.


    Xia Hou Linyuan''s storage rings were burned into nothingness. In this way, Tang Ao naturally had no way to get anything. The storage ring becomes a space of its own. After the storage ring is broken, the space of the storage ring is also destroyed. Unless it is possible for a strong man in the dark sky or a star polar realm who is good at the power of space to take out the things in the storage ring in this case, the rest of us will never be able to do it.


    Unfortunately, Tang Ao is neither the top strong man in huntian realm nor proficient in the power of space. In this case, Tang Ao can only sigh. But what Tang Ao didn''t know was that Xia Hou Linyuan played tricks when he was hit by Xuantian arrow. He didn''t get killed by Xuantian arrow. Instead, he was picked up by Ye Guhong when he was ready to take his house.


    Qishazong''s flying spirit boat is very fast. When the flying spirit boat returns to zongmen, the disciples of qishazong burst into cheers. Nowadays, under the management of Jiang Zhuliu, the number of disciples of the seven killing sect is increasing day by day. At present, there are ten thousand disciples in the seven killing sect, and there are countless outside disciples and miscellaneous servants.


    In addition, after learning that the seven forces were destroyed by the seven killing sect, there were countless people who wanted to join the sect. After all, today''s qishazong is the real overlord on the xuanhuang continent. No matter how many of the remaining eight clans, or the rest of the ancient aristocratic family, dare not touch its edge at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2162

    A few days later, Tang Ao and all the elders of Qisha sect gathered again in the hall of Qisha Zong. After all of them sat down, Tang Ao spoke faintly. "Now that the seven forces have been destroyed, we have finally passed the most dangerous period. The next step is to recruit more disciples and strengthen the power of the seven killing sect. "


    "What the leader said is that just because we fought against the seven forces, countless people come to all over the country every day and want to join the seven killing sect. Now there are too many people under the gate of the seven killing sect. I''m afraid that there will be problems in this way." He was talking about Jiang Zhuliu. He was the acting patriarch of Jiang Zhuliu when he was not in qishazong in Tang Dynasty. Therefore, Jiang Zhuliu is better than Tang Ao in understanding the situation of qishazong.


    After listening to Jiang Zhuliu''s words, Tang Ao nodded and then said, "well, you can pass on the news that the seven killing sect recruits disciples once a year. This time, it will be three days later. In addition, no matter how talented and cultivated, as long as you pass the examination, you will have the opportunity to become a disciple of the seven kill sect. "


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao went on to say: "in addition, we should build several square cities under the seven killing sect. The square city allows all forces to operate freely. The seven killing sect only needs to maintain the order of the square city. In addition, Qisha sect has five peaks: weapon refining peak, talisman peak, array peak, medicine refining peak and Wudao peak, respectively, to teach the corresponding skills


    Under the arrangement of Tang Ao, the peak master of Wufeng was also born soon. Jingwushang is the leader of wudaofeng peak. Wudaofeng''s disciples mainly practice martial arts and are the backbone of the seven kill sect. Jiang Zhuliu has become the peak leader of the array peak. The array peak mainly studies the array and maintains the normal operation of the large array of protecting the emperor.


    Liyuan snow became the peak leader of the medicine refining peak. In recent years, Liyuan snow majored in alchemy. Although he has not yet broken through to the first grade immortal elixir, it is only one step away from the first grade immortal elixir. The three brothers of the Fang family are good at refining tools, so they become the peak masters of the refining peak together. In Tang Dynasty, some of the Qifeng''s talismans are difficult to be found.


    Fortunately, at this time, immortal Zichen began to speak: "nephew Tang Ao, I think it''s better to let Yunxin do it. Yunxin has some accomplishments together with the talisman."


    Hearing this, Tang Ao immediately clapped his hands. He considered all the brothers of the seven killing sect, but Tang Ao forgot the green lotus valley which had just been incorporated into the seven killing sect. Moreover, immortal Zichen was obviously modest, because Baiyun Xin''s attainments in runes were extraordinary. Finally, the five peak peak Lord decided that the immortal Zichen became the supreme elder of the seven killing sect. This negotiation has also come to an end.


    With the information of recruiting disciples three days later, the whole xuanhuang land set off a great disturbance. Countless martial arts practitioners and ordinary people are crazy to come to the seven kill sect, want to become the disciple of the seven kill sect. The disciples of the seven killing sect also found some changes in the sect. One of the biggest changes was that the seven killing doctrine, which everyone could practice before the seven killing sect, had been tightly sealed off.


    In addition, in the future, only those who have been promoted to zhenzhuan can practice. At present, there are no less than 100000 disciples of the seven killing sect, but there are only ten zhenzhuan disciples among them. Thinking of this, many of the disciples who have not yet practiced the seven kill doctrine regret to be green, but most of them are reasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2163

    Although the seven kill holy way is very powerful, even the unique skill commonly used by the leader Tang Ao. However, everyone knows that it is impossible to cultivate the seven kill doctrine without the elder''s biography or martial arts qualification against heaven. At present, among the disciples of the seven killing sect, there are not many who have practiced the seven killing doctrine, but only two have refined the first layer of the seven killing sect.


    One of the two is chuxuan, the first day of the seven killing sect, which is regarded as the second Dongxuan night. However, compared with the silent Dongxuan night, chuxuan is much more modest. He gets along well with many other disciples. He is not like Dongxuan night in those days. He is a lone ranger.


    Another disciple who cultivated the first level of the seven kill doctrine was Wei Pohu. Compared with Chu Xuan''s humor, Wei Pohu appears to be a little more dull and honest. But it can be seen that his martial arts talent is not vulgar.


    In the next three days, countless people came to gather at the foot of Qisha Zong mountain every day to worship qishazong. Those who arrived first were fighting with each other. Listening to each other, what was the assessment of the seven killing sect. However, there was a message in the crowd that the assessment of the seven killing sect was arranged by Tang Ao, the leader of the seven killing sect. So far, no one knows what is to be assessed.


    These days, we can see Tang Ao every day on the mountain road of qishazong. Tang Ao in the hands of a flag of the array, a formation of an instant. With the flag falling in Tang Ao''s hand, these arrays began to change. Finally, on the third day, ten new formations appeared from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    "I''m Tang Ao, the leader of the seven killing sect. If you want to join me, you just need to walk up to the top of the mountain from the foot of the mountain and break through the ten formations I set up, and then I can become a disciple of the seven killing sect. In addition, as long as you can pass the first big array, but can''t break through ten arrays, you can become the servant disciple of the seven kill sect. Let''s go. "


    The first array arranged by Tang Ao is a magic array that reaches the level of immortal. In this magic array, people below the celestial pole enter, and everything that happens is no different from what is real. The purpose of this formation is to examine the disposition of these disciples. Although qishazong needs to be replenished with fresh blood, Tang Ao still says that, rather than be short of it.


    Tang Ao was very angry with one of Ye Guhong. If the seven killing sect would cultivate some disciples like ye Guhong in the future, Tang Ao felt that he could not get along with himself.


    With Tang Ao''s voice falling, people who had been waiting for a long time at the foot of the mountain swarmed into the array. But many people go in faster and come out faster. And the people who came out were all blushing and embarrassed, obviously what happened in the array. These people didn''t stop for a moment, and left here in dismay.


    The first array is a magic array, which tests people''s character and character. If they can''t do it, they can''t pass. Even a lot of talented people didn''t stay for long in the first array, so they were played by the array. After one of the core disciples of Tianxing Shengzong was ejected by the array, he took a look at the top of the seven kill sect with a venomous look in his eyes. He immediately waved his long knife and was about to kill several people around him to vent his anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2164

    But at this time, a thunderbolt came out from the top of the seven kill sect. Before the disciples of the heavenly star holy sect reacted, they were blasted into powder by the thunder. Looking at this man, Tang Ao''s face is a little gloomy. Although Tang Ao had long expected that there would be rat excrement to stir in, Tang Ao didn''t expect that this guy would dare to be so arrogant.


    After Tang Ao killed one of the core disciples of Tianxing Shengzong, the others were afraid to talk nonsense and left in dismay. In fact, these even the first level can not pass the people, Tang Ao is all shot to kill, they die not unjustly. Because there is not a good person among these people.


    Most of the people were ejected by the array, and most of them quickly passed the first array and began to break into the back array. It''s just that the first array is easy, but the later one is not so simple. Three days later, all the members of the array left the array. Some of them succeeded in climbing to the top, but more people were eliminated in different arrays.


    There are many people who directly broke into the tenth array, but failed to pass and were also eliminated. However, after seeing the top 100 people, they also had no complaints in their hearts. Because the tenth array competes for perseverance and tenacity. If someone can do it, it shows that they are still insufficient. At present, there are no complaints in people''s hearts. On the contrary, they are glad that they can become a servant disciple as long as they pass the first array.


    But Tang Ao''s next words, but let many people overjoyed. "The recruitment of disciples of the seven killing sect has ended. Those who are eliminated without passing the first array will not be allowed to cross the boundary of the seven killing sect for life, and those who violate it will be killed without mercy. In addition, those who have successfully broken through ten arrays will be directly promoted to the inner disciples of the seven killing sect. Those who have broken through the first nine arrays will be promoted to the outer disciples. The rest who have passed the first array can stay and become the miscellaneous servant disciples of the seven kill sect if they want to. "


    After that, Tang Ao continued to add, "the factotum disciples will also arrange the practice, practice for a period of time, as long as they can pass the examination, they can still become the external disciples, the inner disciples, and even the true disciples."


    "I would like to join the seven killing sect and become a servant disciple." Tang Ao voice down, there are countless people speak. However, it is not necessary for Tang Ao to enroll and register the factotum disciples. This time, the seven killing sect recruited 30000 miscellaneous disciples, 5000 outer disciples and 100 inner disciples.


    Originally, according to the rules of the seven killing sect, all the disciples who came to the sect were the outer disciples. But in fact, they can pass Tang Ao''s ten arrays. Their strength, character and martial arts talent are still stronger than most of the disciples of the seven kill sect. Tang Ao did not pay special attention to the factotum disciple and the layman disciple. Of course, these people have bright points, but now they are no doubt not good enough.


    Tang Ao is most concerned about the 100 people who directly enter the inner gate of the seven kill sect through ten arrays. In a hall, these 100 new inner disciples looked around with joy and tension, especially a girl with bright eyes. At the moment, her heart was full of worry.


    She passed the ten formations of the seven killing sect and was the fastest one. But the girl is still very worried, because she was a disciple of a sect before, and this sect and the seven kill sect are enemies. The gate where the girl lived was Hualong Pavilion. But now the Hualong Pavilion is destroyed, and the seven kill sect recruits disciples, so she also wants to take a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2165

    But the girl didn''t expect that the assessment of the seven killing sect seemed to be prepared for her. She easily broke through the ten battle lines of the seven killing sect. Although she was an outside disciple of Hualong Pavilion, she had never done anything bad, and had never done anything to damage the seven killing sect. So at the moment, the girl was a little nervous. She didn''t know how Tang Ao would deal with her later.


    At the moment, although Tang Ao has not yet appeared, Tang Ao has long been here. Looking at the 103 disciples below, Tang Ao is very satisfied. Even with Tang Ao''s eyes, these people can be regarded as one in a million talents. Especially the first girl who rushed to the top of the mountain, even Tang Ao had the heart to accept apprentices.


    Although the seven kill sect''s apprentices value moral character, they are not totally indifferent to talent. In fact, many elders of the seven killing sect, including Tang Ao himself and dongxuanye, are all of the same generation genius except Jing Wushang. Compared with a few people, Jing Wushang''s martial arts talent is a little worse, but it''s not as bad as that. What''s more, how many people can compare Jing''s diligence in practice? In this world, how many thorns can there be?


    After a slight sigh, Tang Ao''s sleeve robe waved, and then appeared on the platform in front of everyone. Tang Ao''s young age makes these young girls in the heart are stunned, people really did not expect that Tang Ao, who is known as the strongest man in the yellow land, is so young.


    Then several young men and women came out behind Tang Ao. After seeing the elder''s clothes on jingwushang, these young girls were more and more surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the master of the seven killing sect was not only so young, but also the elder.


    The eyes of these young girls were straight when they saw the river following the stream, Dongxuan night and Liyuan snow. Obviously, what they didn''t expect was that the elder of the seven killing sect should be so handsome, so beautiful and charming.


    Tang Ao coughed and then introduced: "our seven kill sect is different from other sects, with five peaks. The five peaks are weapon refining, alchemy, talisman, array and martial arts. According to your own interests and expertise, you can worship under the corresponding peak gate. As for your previous identity, you can completely ignore it. After passing the examination of the seven killing sect, you will be the disciples of the seven killing sect from now on. "


    Remember, no matter what the reason is, no matter what the reason is, you all hope that the same thing will happen to you. Well, now you can give your information to the peak owner who wants to go to the mountain. " With that, Tang Ao looked at Han yunyun in the corner, and said to him, "your talent is very good. Although there is a alchemy peak in the seven kill sect, I want to accept you as the disciple of zhenzhuan. Would you like to?"


    When Han yunyun heard that Tang Ao didn''t care about her previous identity, she was ecstatic. She didn''t expect that Tang Ao didn''t care about her previous identity, but also wanted to accept her as a disciple of zhenzhuan. Han yunyun almost fainted happily. Several people who came with Han yunyun were even more envious, envious and hateful in their eyes. You should know that Tang Ao is the first strong man in xuanhuang land, and Han yunyun is so lucky that he directly becomes a disciple of zhenzhuan.


    "I''ll see you." Han yunyun immediately knelt down on one knee and made a worship ceremony. For Tang Ao, Han yunyun''s heart is very admirable. Tang Ao''s two independent battles against the top seven forces are widely spread on the xuanhuang mainland. Now can become Tang Ao''s true disciple, cold yunyun heart is overjoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2166

    There are two reasons why Tang Ao accepted Han yunyun as his true disciple. The first reason is that Han yunyun is a pure wooden root, which is very suitable for learning alchemy. Another reason is that Han yunyun has the special constitution of hidden jade in stone. If it wasn''t for Tang Ao, I''m afraid no one in the xuanhuang mainland could recognize the hidden jade in the stone at the early stage.


    Although there are hundreds of people in the hall, the speed of recruiting students is not slow at all. Most people have no doubt worshipped wudaofeng, and these disciples still want to pursue better martial arts. The remaining four peaks are alchemy, weapon refining, array, and talisman. Each peak only has more than ten disciples.


    Of course, these are the inner disciples and the future elite of the seven killing sect. As for the disciples of the outer sect and the servants, they will also be assigned to the peaks, but those matters will not be personally presented by the peak masters of these peaks. After all, there are too many disciples and servants outside. If they are required to do everything by themselves, they will not need to practice.


    For these students who can pass the examination of Tang Ao, everyone is very satisfied. But at this time, Tang Ao suddenly found that behind the crowd, there is a cold-blooded young man indifferent. The young Tang Ao was also very impressed, because after Han yunyun got to the top of the mountain, he almost only took half a step to get to the top of the mountain. His martial arts talent was also excellent.


    At the moment, the boy''s face is very hesitant, seems to be thinking about which peak to worship. However, when the youth hesitated, a figure suddenly appeared beside Li Chunyang. This figure is solid, just like a black Dongxuan night. After seeing Li Chunyang at night, Dongxuan has a rare smile. "My name is dongxuanye. My strength is not worse than that guy above. How about you regard me as a teacher?"


    Tang Ao looks at dongxuanye with some consternation. Of course, it''s a good thing for dongxuanye to accept his apprentices. But what''s the situation that dongxuanye says his strength will not be worse than himself? Is it true that dongxuanye just wants to teach him a lesson today? However, Tang Ao still has no absolute assurance of teaching Dongxuan night. After all, the night pearl of Dongxuan night is a very rare life and soul, and Dongxuan night cultivates the seventh killing holy way to the fifth level. Dongxuan night''s strength is still very terrible.


    "Disciple Li Chunyang, please see your master." In fact, at the beginning, Li Chunyang also wanted to learn from Tang Ao, but Tang Ao didn''t seem to accept him as an apprentice. Therefore, Li Chunyang was considering whether to join wudaofeng. But now that dongxuanye is willing to accept him as a disciple, Li Chunyang is naturally overjoyed. After all, the name of dongxuanye doesn''t need to be arrogant and weak.


    Soon, everyone is with their own disciples to leave, Tang Ao looked at Han yunyun to greet one, immediately also left this hall. Tang Ao directly takes Han yunyun to an alchemy room. This alchemy room was originally used by Tang Ao himself, but now Tang Ao decides to use it for blue yunyun.


    Tang Ao took out a cave and put it aside. He said to LAN yunyun, "you''ll live in this cave in the future. I''ll teach you how to practice." Pushing open the door of the alchemy room, Tang Ao walked to one side and sat down, and Han yunyun also came to Tang Ao.


    After soul reading swept into Han yunyun''s body, Tang Ao frowned: "the skill you are practicing now is Hualong formula of Hualong Pavilion. Hualong Jue is a body building skill. In fact, it is not suitable for you to practice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2167

    Tang Ao finished and handed the three volumes of jade slips to the past: "these three volumes of jade slips are named xuantiangong. You are building the first volume of jade slips, which can break the prohibition of the second volume of jade slips, and so is the third volume of jade slips. Xuantian Gong is a skill I cultivate, because you have a hidden jade body in the stone, and practicing Xuantian Gong is more rapid than before. "


    Han yunyun was shocked by Tang Ao''s words. The hidden jade body in the stone is Han yunyun''s biggest secret. Han yunyun didn''t expect that the headmaster was so powerful that he could see through his hidden jade body in the stone at a glance.


    "You don''t need to be surprised, because I used to have hidden jade body in stone, but the hidden jade body in stone can be awakened. After awakening, the hidden jade body in the stone can achieve the anti heaven constitution of the jade body of emperor Jiulong. Before the completion of the three volumes of Xuantian Gong, you must not expose the fact that you have the hidden jade body in the stone. "


    After three volumes of Xuantian Gong cultivation, Han yunyun had at least nine levels of xingjijing and even higher. By that time, Han yunyun was barely able to protect herself. Finish saying, Tang Ao will a furnace and a jade Jane, and a mirror to blue yunyun.


    "This is my gift to you. This jade slip is my experience in refining elixir. There are also 100000 pieces of elixir. You are good at learning. This furnace is made of three grade immortals. It can be used for refining pills. As for this mirror, it''s a four grade immortal tool, which can be used for your self-defense. In the next period of time, I have time to come back and guide you to make pills. You can practice well in the seven kill sect. "


    Tang Ao said that, the body in a flash disappeared. After Tang Ao leaves, Han yunyun only feels dizzy. He is really surprised that his master is so generous. These three kinds of things, including the skills of Xuantian Gong, will be handed down in any way, causing a bloody storm on the xuanhuang land. But now, Tang Ao gave it to her directly. At the moment, Han yunyun also secretly vowed to practice hard in the seven kill sect and live up to Tang Ao''s expectation for her.


    In fact, Tang Ao has left the seven kill sect. After breaking through to the first level of Xingji realm, Tang Ao found that his cultivation speed on xuanhuang land was very slow. I don''t know how many years it will take before he can reach level 9 of Xingji realm. And even in the xuanhuang continent, it has reached the limit after practicing to the Ninth level of xingjijing.


    So Tang Ao knows that it''s time for him to leave xuanhuang land, but now qishazong has just stabilized. Although nothing will happen on xuanhuang land at this time, Tang Ao, as the leader of a sect, can''t leave now. This time, Tang Ao left qishazong to seek information from other top sects.


    Tang Ao looked up the dossier of the seven killing sect, and knew that there was a space channel connecting Langya world in the middle of the lake island. But Tang Ao also wants to know whether there are other space channels connecting the xuanhuang land, the ice and snow plain and the five element demon domain. In the face of Tang Ao''s arrival, all major sects are very vigilant. After all, before Tang Ao directly destroyed such a top power as the Xiahou aristocratic family, the present Tang Ao can not be blocked by any Sect on the xuanhuang continent.


    However, after knowing Tang Ao''s intention, these clans are also slightly relieved. Under Tang Ao''s investigation, he found several space channels connecting the five element demon domain, but without exception, these space channels could not be used. But up to now, Tang Ao has not found any space channel connecting xuanhuang land and ice and snow plain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2168

    "Now I''ve been all over the top forces except Changge Jianzong and huangguluo''s family. Can''t I really go to the ice and snow plain?" On the wind and thunder, Tang Ao thought to himself.


    Soon, Tang Ao came to Huang Guluo''s house. To the wild Gu Luo family, Tang Ao has no complicated emotion at the moment. Because this is the home of Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao''s coming here should also be regarded as going home. However, Tang Ao was very disappointed by the practice of Huang Gu Luo''s family before. Therefore, Tang Ao can only regard the family as a friendly force.


    "Who is it?" After Tang Ao approaches, the disciples of the wild Gu Luo family immediately watch Tang Ao with vigilance. Another disciple was a cold hum: "this is the residence of Huang Guluo''s family. No matter who you are, you are not allowed to fly. Otherwise, you can''t blame me for being rude."


    Hearing these two people''s words, Tang Ao snorted coldly. These two guys themselves are too useless to see Tang Ao''s accomplishments. They dare to show authority in front of Tang Ao. However, Tang Ao didn''t want to talk nonsense with the two gatekeepers. Tang Ao stepped out of the gate directly, and the protection array of the huangguluo family was shattered. Then, in the eyes of the two gatekeepers, Tang Ao swaggered into the house.


    After Tang Ao stepped on the protective array of the wild ancient Luo family, the strong men of the Luo family soon swarmed in from all over the place. After seeing Tang Ao, these people subconsciously take a breath. The seven forces are not Tang Ao''s opponents. Now Tang Ao wants to settle accounts after autumn?


    Luo Yishui heard that Tang Ao came, but also in a hurry. "I''ve met Lord Ao of Tang Dynasty in Luoyi river. I don''t know what I can do for you?" At the moment, Luo Yishui is bored, but in front of Tang Ao, Luo Yishui is totally afraid to express it.


    "Elder Luo, you are welcome. I just want to ask elder Luo whether there is a space channel connecting the five element demon domain and the ice and snow plain on the xuanhuang land?" Tang Ao slightly a fist, immediately asked.


    "All of them!" What Tang Ao didn''t think of was that Luo Yishui didn''t think directly, and then said definitely.


    All of them? Tang Ao was pleased. He had asked so many schools before that he knew a lot about the space channels connecting the five element demon domain, but none of them could be used. As for the space channel connecting the ice and snow plain, there was none. Now hearing Luo Yishui say that there is a space channel connecting the ice and snow plain, Tang Ao looks very happy.


    Don''t wait for Tang Ao to continue to ask, Luo Yishui said: "these two space passageways are in the forbidden area of Luo family. If Lord Tang Ao wants to go, I can take him to have a look when I help my granddaughter stabilize her injury. "


    "Granddaughter? Is it Zihan, the sister of colorful clothes? " Luo Caiyi has a younger sister named luozihan. Tang Ao knows that, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that luozihan is now injured. Since Luo Zihan was injured, Tang Ao had to go to see the face of Luo Caiyi. "Do elder Luo know what happened to Zihan?"


    Hearing Tang Ao''s inquiry, Luo Yishui took a breath and then said, "Zihan escaped directly with the space escape symbol a few days ago. After Zihan escaped back, he was in a daze. I don''t know who the girl was injured!"


    Under the leadership of Luo Yishui, Tang Ao soon met Luo Zihan. Luo Zihan is Luo Caiyi''s twin sister. She looks like Luo Caiyi. Therefore, Tang Ao''s eyes on Luo Zihan become softer. Tang Ao is not satisfied with the absurd ancient Luo family, but Tang Ao and Luo Zihan have no hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2169

    This is a soft light cabin, surrounded by ambergris fragrance curling around. On the bed, Luo Zihan''s face was as pale as paper, and his breath was like silk. Under luozihan''s bed, it is a mysterious array. In the four positions of the array, there are four strong members of the Luo family. Tang Ao didn''t expect that Luo Zihan was injured to this extent. He needed four warriors from nine levels of life and death to form a vital array to hang her life for her.


    Tang Ao step forward, soul read a sweep, began to explore Luo Zihan''s injury. After seeing Luo Zihan''s injury, Tang Ao is surprised! I can''t believe it. Because Luo Zihan was hurt by Xia Hou Linyuan''s magic flame, but Tang Ao didn''t understand, if luozihan met Xiahou Linyuan, even if there was a space escape symbol on luozihan, he would never escape. Moreover, Xia Hou Linyuan had been killed by Tang Ao. How could luozihan be hurt by the demon eating flame?


    In addition to the summer Marquis Linyuan, there is a second person who can use the magic flame? Tang Ao is sure that he will not be wrong, although Tang Ao and Xiahou Linyuan fight twice, but swallow the breath of magic flame, Tang Ao is absolutely not wrong. At this moment, Tang Ao was worried about whether Linyuan, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty in the first World War, had performed any secret arts, and the remnant soul fled.


    If this is the case, it will be troublesome. Tang Ao did not expect, this time his guess is completely correct. However, the summer Marquis Linyuan had no time to make waves, it had been planted in the hands of Ye Guhong.


    Seeing Tang Ao and Luo a water coming in, the four strong men of the Luo family have no action. At the moment, the four people are holding the vital array, and they dare not be distracted. If there''s a problem with your life, you''ll have to worry about your life.


    After checking Luo Zihan''s injury, Tang Ao waved his hand, and a pale green life and soul like a star splashed on Luo Zihan. At this moment, Luo Zihan''s vitality which had just passed slowly recovered. Seeing this scene, the four elders of Luo''s family are all shocked, and the eyes of Luo Yishui show an incredible look.


    Although the world''s life and soul is wonderful, but Tang Ao''s life and soul, even luoyishui is unheard of. Luo Zihan was hurt too much. Even the vitality array could only slow down the flow of life in luozihan''s body. However, Tang Ao''s life and soul came out, and he directly began to supplement luozihan''s vitality.


    After protecting luozihan''s vitality with jade bone, Tang Ao took out Shennong Ding directly. Luo Zihan was burned by the flame of swallowing demons, many meridians were broken, and the vitality passed away. Tang Ao prepared to refine a batch of ice elixir to heal Luo Zihan. Tang Ao is sure that if he hadn''t come to Huang Gu Luo''s home on his own initiative, Luo Zihan''s life would have been gone.


    The vitality array arranged by the Luo family, though presided over by four warriors in the nine levels of life and death, is just as illusory. This can only delay the fall of luozihan. In the current xuanhuang continent, only Tang Ao is a master of elixir. It can be said that in addition to Tang Ao, there is no second person in xuanhuang mainland who can save luozihan.


    Just because of the current situation of the Luo family and the seven kill sect, the Luo family naturally has no face to ask for the seven kill sect. In addition, the martial arts of the Luo family do not know that Tang Ao is a fairy pill. A plant of Xiancao was taken out by Tang Ao, and then Youming fire rose slowly in Shennong Ding. Now the nether world fire is still Jiupin spirit fire, refining the elixir is enough, but refining one grade of elixir is still a little reluctant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2170

    Tang Ao sleeve robe, a fairy plant directly into the Shennong tripod, under the control of Tang Ao, these fairy grass quickly was hidden by the fire of the nether world, and the essence of a drop of crystal clear liquid was also refined by the shadow fire. Time slowly elapses, not much time, a strong Dan fragrance instantly lingering around.


    Smell this danxiang, all the people in the room at the same time face a change. Everyone was shocked to see the past in the Shennong tripod, but now Shennong Ding has layers of prohibitions, and people can''t know what happened in Shennong Ding. But all of us know that Tang Ao''s pills must be extraordinary.


    Because at the moment, the rich level of danxiang has been far beyond the ordinary elixir, and even people''s hearts have raised an idea whether Tang Ao is refining the elixir at the moment. Even in the xuanhuang land, the immortal master is also a legendary existence. Tens of thousands of years have passed since the last time the immortal master appeared in xuanhuang.


    It is not difficult to see how difficult it is to become a master of elixir. But think of Tang Ao in front of him is likely to be the immortal master, everyone is eager. This time luozihan''s wound was too heavy. It was impossible for ordinary elixir to cure luozihan. Although Huang Guluo''s family has collected many elixirs, they still don''t have such rare pills as ice elixir.


    After a short period of time, shennongding suddenly "buzz" an earthquake, immediately above the house of Huang Gu Luo, the sky thunder rolling, thunder bursts. But after all, the thunder did not agglomerate and dissipated slowly. For this situation, Tang Ao is not surprised at all. In the alchemy jade slips of Shennong emperor, Tang Ao already knew that the immortal elixir was accompanied by thunder robbery.


    But in the xuanhuang continent, because of the incomplete rules of heaven and earth, there was no thunder disaster when the elixir was born. Although the sky thunder was triggered just now, it has not yet formed, and the thunder robbery has already broken up. Although the pills refined in this way are also elixirs, compared with the real elixir, they are several grades worse.


    Tang Ao''s hands quickly just a few Dan Jue, soon Shennong ding on the ban suddenly subsided, immediately a light blue pill flew out. People''s soul reads to sweep, direct a burst of cool and comfortable. It seems to be affected by this pill, Luo Zihan''s pale face has some blood color at the moment.


    "Lord Tang Ao, what pill is this?" At the moment, Luo Yishui''s heart is shaking violently. From the bursts of thunder just hovering over Luojia, Luo Yishui can conclude that what Tang Ao refined must be a kind of elixir. For the situation of xuanhuang continent, luoyishui is not as familiar as Tang Ao, but also knows some.


    Therefore, Luo Yishui knew that the thunder robbery just now did not come down. It was not that the quality of this pill refined by Tang Ao was too poor, but because the rules of heaven and earth in xuanhuang land were broken. To a certain extent, the rule of Xuanshui in the mainland will be very disadvantageous to understand the rules of Xuanshui in the mainland.


    "This is ice elixir." Tang Ao didn''t explain too much. At the moment, Luo Zihan was seriously injured. Although she stabilized her wound with the life and soul of jade bone, the remaining power of the demon flame was still raging in her body. If Tang Ao doesn''t seize the time, it is very likely that he will burn Luo Zihan''s viscera into ashes.


    After a few steps to Luo Zihan, Tang Ao signals the four people around to withdraw the array. As a matter of fact, after Tang Ao used the jade bone life and soul, the vitality array had no effect at all. But four people also dare not act rashly, at the moment to see Tang Ao waving, four people''s eyes are looking to Luo Yishui.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2171

    After Luo Yishui nodded, the four men also immediately removed the array. After removing the array, the four warriors on the ninth floor of life and death have breathed a sigh of relief. They have been controlling the array here for three days, and they are really exhausted physically and mentally.


    Tang Ao feeds the ice elixir into luozihan''s mouth, and the ice elixir melts in the mouth of luozihan, and a trace of cold breath instantly swims in luozihan''s body. Tang Ao Lingli gushed out and guided the circulation of medicine in luozihan''s body. Soon, the power of ice elixir spread to luozihan''s four limbs and the whole body vein.


    After a few weeks, Luo Zihan''s breath of magic flame had been completely annihilated. After the breath of swallowing the magic flame was extinguished, the life and soul of jade bone quickly cured Luo Zihan''s injury. Immediately, people could see that Luo Zihan''s long eyelashes moved, and then slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Tang Ao sitting beside him, Luo Zihan suddenly wants to be a God.


    Tang Lingao let her lie down at will. Immediately Tang Ao said, "I''m Tang Ao of the seven kill sect. If you like, you can call me..."


    But Tang Ao''s words did not speak, Luo Zihan immediately said: "brother-in-law, did not expect that you are so busy to come to see me." After saying this sentence, Luo Zihan seemed to have thought of something, and immediately went on to say: "brother in law, I told you that the Marquis of Xia Linyuan did not die at all. When he wanted to take away ye Guhong, he was schemed by Ye Guhong."


    Tang Ao''s heart is slightly surprised, these things Tang Ao naturally do not know. "How do you know that?" Xiahou Linyuan threatened the seven killing sect greatly, which is not a trivial matter. What''s more, Tang Ao doesn''t understand that even if ye Guhong is against the weather, he has the most spiritual cultivation. What can he do to calculate the Xiahou Linyuan.


    "After you left that day, countless warriors rushed into the Xiahou aristocratic family and robbed the Xiahou aristocratic family of things. Then I saw in the distance, ye Guhong went to a group of black fire, and I saw the ghost of Xiahou Linyuan immediately. Later, ye Guhong did not know what means he used, and he even led the remnant soul of Xiahou Linyuan to bump into the thunder net on his body... "


    Luo Zihan told Tang Ao what he had seen at that time. After Luo Zihan finished, Tang Ao also sighed. At that time, he and Xiahou Linyuan after the first World War, he was also injured. Otherwise, he can also find the Marquis of Xia Linyuan by exploring with Tianji pupil. At the same time, Tang Hong didn''t expect to be so cheap.


    "Seeing that ye Guhong got something from Marquis Xia Linyuan, I didn''t make a rash move and immediately returned to the Luo family. But I didn''t expect that ye Guhong also found me when I saw ye Guhong. Then when I returned to Luo''s home, ye Guhong intercepted me on the way. Later, I used the space escape to escape


    Speaking of the original experience, now Luo Zihan still has some fear.


    "Do you know where ye Guhong has gone Although Tang Ao knows that this sentence is also a white question, but the existence of Ye Guhong is also a thorn in the flesh for Tang Ao. Now Tang Ao has some regrets. He should have killed this villain with one hand in the seven kill sect. Now ye Guhong is inherited by Linyuan, the Marquis of Xia Dynasty. He just needs to find a place to hide. It is not easy for Tang Ao to find him.


    Xuanhuang is a vast land. Looking for a person in xuanhuang is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Unless Tang Ao''s accomplishments reach the yin-yang realm or even the huntian realm, Tang Ao''s thoughts can cover the whole xuanhuang continent. At that level, ye Guhong may be found out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2172

    "I met him in the black cloud mountain, and now I don''t know where he went." Luo Zihan used space escape to escape, so Luo Zihan could only tell Tang Ao where he saw ye Guhong the last time.


    Tang Ao nodded: "your injury has no big problem, calm down for a few days, you can recover, this storage ring for you." With that, Tang Ao sent a storage ring to Luo Zihan. Luo Zihan is the younger sister of Luo Caiyi, and Tang Ao will naturally take more care of him.


    Thank you, brother-in-law After receiving Tang Ao''s gift, Luo Zihan was very surprised. In fact, Luo Zihan likes to receive gifts from others and often gives gifts to familiar people. No matter what the gift he received, Luo Zihan would be very happy.


    Tang Ao smiles at Luo Zihan and immediately looks at Luo Yishui and says, "elder Luo, I don''t know if I can take a look at the two space channels you just mentioned."


    "Luoyang, you take Tang Ao to Houshan Tianbi." Hearing Tang Ao''s inquiry, Luo Yishui agreed without any hesitation. Originally, Luo Yishui was going to take Tang Ao with him, but now I see Luo Zihan wake up. Luoyishui is so happy. At the same time, luoyishui also wants to see if luozihan is completely recovered.


    After all, after luoguxiao and luocaiyi disappeared one after another, luozihan was the only lineage left in the family leader of Luo family. Therefore, where can luoyishui not worry about luozihan?


    Tang Ao doesn''t care if Luo Yishui takes him to see whether he can use the two space channels of Luo family. Soon Tang Ao left luozihan''s room with Luoyang and went to the back mountain Tianbi. After Tang Ao left, Luo one water color board, looking at Luo Zihan reprimand way: "you this wench, is really mischievous."


    When Luo Yishui still wanted to say two cruel words, he saw that Luo Zihan made a pitiful appearance. Seeing Luo Zihan like this, Luo Yishui couldn''t say it when he came to his mouth. After sighing, Luo Yishui said: "now the situation on xuanhuang land is turbulent. Try not to go out during this period."


    "I know." Seeing that Luo Yishui did not continue to reprimand himself, Luo Zihan immediately spat out his tongue, showing a proud expression, as if he had won a battle. Luo Yishui can''t help seeing this picture of luozihan.


    But this time Luo Zihan is curious, also will Tang Ao to the storage ring to take out. Seeing Luo Zihan take out Tang Ao''s storage ring, not only Luo Zihan, but also the eyes of the other elders in Fang''s family. Obviously, people are curious about what the strongest man in the xuanhuang land will bring to Luozi.


    Tang Ao gave luozihan this storage ring without any restrictions, so luozihan easily penetrated the soul into the storage ring. After seeing the things in the ring, Luo Zihan''s big eyes flashed a little doubt. Tang Ao gives this storage ring a huge space. Even if Luo Zihan is the second miss of the Luogu Luo family, he has never seen such a large storage ring.


    The reason why luozihan is confused is that there are not many things placed in such a large space of the storage ring. Because Luo Zihan''s soul thought swept around the storage ring, he only saw a jade box placed in the middle. Soul read a volume, Luo Zihan rolled out the jade box.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2173

    Luo Yishui several people in the room saw this behind the scenes, but also quite curious. Luo Yishui even asked, "what is this thing?"


    It''s just that no one in the room can answer the question of Luo Yishui. Although Tang Ao gave Luo Zihan this storage ring without any restrictions, but this half man high jade box, there is a very strong ban. Even if the psychic thought in the polar level of mercury Luo, there is no way to penetrate it.


    "Grandfather, can you help me to see if there is anything else in this ring?" Luo Zihan thinks that it may be that his cultivation is too low, so there may be other things in the storage ring given by Tang Ao, but he didn''t find it.


    Luo Yishui also took the storage ring in Luo Zihan''s hand, and then the powerful soul of the polar level of Luo Yishui instantly looked around the storage ring, but Luo Yishui shook his head. Obviously, they expect too much. Although Luo Zihan is Luo Caiyi''s younger sister, Tang Ao''s sense of Luo''s family is not very good, so Tang Ao naturally will not give anything good to Luo Zihan.


    However, the space of this storage ring is so large that Luo Yishui is stunned. Not to mention luozihan, even luoyishui has never seen such a huge storage ring with space. If not, luoyishui could not believe that there is such a huge storage ring in the world.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Huang Guluo''s house can be moved, the storage ring space can even put the whole Luo family in. From this point of view, the storage ring is also a treasure.


    Compared with several elders of qiluo Yishui, luozihan was not disappointed. No matter what gift Luo Zihan received, he was very happy. Under the gaze of several people, Luo Zihan slowly put his hand on the jade box, and the prohibition of the jade box also cracked with a click. Then, luozihan also opened the jade slips slowly.


    After seeing the contents of the jade box, everyone in the room took a breath. Ten bottles of elixir were neatly placed in the jade box. The soul immediately knew that these pills were the top-level elixirs, and even more than half of them were beyond the scope of miraculous elixirs. Besides the pills, there are ten jade slips.


    Among the Ten Jade slips, they are all very rare and even extinct powerful techniques. Looking at these ten jade slips, the hearts of all the elders of the Luo family are pounding and breathing a little bit. In addition to the Ten Jade slips, there are two golden ones.


    When people''s soul read to these two Golden Jade slips, they were shocked to find that these two Golden Jade slips actually recorded the cultivation skills of the star pole realm and the Yin and Yang realm.


    At the moment, all the people present are senior figures of the Luo family. Naturally, they know that the realm above the star state is Yin and Yang. But none of them thought that they would be able to see the Yin and Yang state one day. In other words, if there is no accident, Luo Zihan can practice this set of skills all the way to the level of yin and Yang.


    Seeing these two volumes, the elders of Luo family even forgot to breathe. What is a big deal? To this day, they have finally seen it. But the things in the jade box are obviously more than these. In the lower part of the jade box, there are several scrolls on the other side. These scrolls, without exception, are all scrolls of a Pinxian array. A scroll is a Pinxian array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2174

    At present, the protective array of the Luo family is just a six level spirit array. In the whole xuanhuang land, it seems that only the seven killing sect''s protective array is a Pinxian array. But in the ten array scrolls here, there are ten first-class immortal arrays. In addition to these scrolls, there are many talismans, which also suffocate the elders of the Luo family, and they are all pure immortal talismans.


    It can be said that the things in this jade box are even more precious than the tens of thousands of years'' collection of Huang Guluo''s family. There is no scroll of the array scroll of Yipin immortal array in the treasure house of Luo family. Besides these things, there is a long and narrow jade box in the jade box. Luo Zihan looked at the dull look of the elders around him. He was not sure whether to open the jade box.


    But Luo Yishui''s voice trembled and said, "open it and see what it is!" At this time, Luo Yishui''s shocking mood was also forced down by him. After all, luoyishui is also a person who has seen big waves. However, seeing so many top treasures at the moment, Luo Yishui is still shocked.


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Luo Zihan also slowly opened the jade box. In fact, luozihan is also a little numb at this time. Luozihan really doesn''t imagine that Tang Ao would send so many precious things to her. If you take these things out at will, you will immediately be able to set off a series of bloody rains on the yellow land.


    "Celestial sword!" Seeing the narrow sword in the jade box, Luo Yishui immediately exclaimed. Luo Yishui only saw this Tianxian sword by chance in the ancient books of Luo family. However, Luo Yishui didn''t expect that the real Tianxian sword appeared in front of him today. The Zhenzong Baoluo water sword of the Luo family is a three grade immortal weapon, but this Tianxian sword is a seven grade immortal weapon.


    After Luo Yishui briefly introduced Tianxian sword, people in the room could not speak for a long time, and they were obviously frightened by Tang Ao''s big hand. But Tang Ao doesn''t know all these things. At the moment, Tang Ao has followed the Luoyang elder to the back mountain of the wild ancient Luo family. In the mountain behind Luo''s home, Tang Ao saw bursts of Aurora falling into the sky.


    In the position where the aurora falls, there are two arrays running slowly. After seeing these two arrays, Tang Ao immediately looks happy. Because these two arrays are intact and can be used. Tang Ao really did not expect that the Luo family should hide such two arrays.


    Next to these two arrays, the old man with silver hair sat on the counter offer. The breath of the old man was very weak. But when he saw the old man, Tang Ao was shocked. This old man is actually a strong man in the five layers of the star pole realm! The cultivation of this mysterious old man of Luo family is beyond Tang Ao''s imagination.


    In Tang Ao''s mind, if the Luo family had such a strong man, when the seven forces besieged the qishazong, as long as the old man made a move, the seven forces would disappear in an instant. The Luo family has such a strong presence, why don''t they fight with the seven killing sect instead.


    "This is the old master of the Tang Dynasty." After seeing the old man in Luoyang, he gave him a respectful gift, and then introduced Tang Ao briefly.


    The old man with silver hair slowly opened his eyes and nodded slightly. Immediately Luoyang left immediately. After Luoyang left, Luoshan also said, "which patriarch are you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2175

    Tang Ao a Leng, did not expect this old man would ask such a question. But Tang Ao still said: "the younger generation is the 21st patriarch of the seven killing sect." The old man can really afford to be the elder of Tang Ao, because Tang Ao can clearly feel that the sum of his two generations can''t compare with the dying old man.


    In him, Tang Ao felt a kind of unusual vicissitudes of life. Tang Ao is even a little unbelievable, because the old man in front of him is very likely to be a more distant figure than Tang Ao. What Tang Ao just can''t understand is that since the old man was a strong man of that era, how could he only have this cultivation. After all, Tang Ao in his previous life also reached the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm.


    "Has Qisha Zong been handed down to the 21st generation? Have you heard of Luoshan, the seventh patriarch of Qisha sect?" After a sigh, Luo Shan opened his mouth quietly.


    The tone of Luoshan is plain, but Tang Ao''s voice is an instant shock after hearing the words of Luoshan. Up to now, there are not many things that can shock Tang Ao. But at the moment, Tang Ao still thinks of a sword. That is, the old man in front of him is the seventh Lord of the seven kill sect, Luoshan!


    The seventh one is missing, the seventh one. But Tang Ao now feels that the old man in front of him may be Luoshan. It''s just this news. It''s really shocking. What Tang Ao didn''t understand was that the cultivation of Luoshan was the peak of the nine levels of xingjijing in the files of Qisha Zong, but now there are only five levels of xingjijing. In the past thousands of years, has Luoshan failed to advance and retreat?


    "No!" If someone else really can''t see the clue, but Tang Ao soon sees that there are strange waves in Luoshan. This kind of fluctuation is very familiar to Tang Ao, which is the fluctuation of array. Just let Tang Ao incredible is, in a person, unexpectedly spread out the array wave!


    This kind of thing, even Tang Ao, the master of the first-class immortal array, is unheard of. But after calming down and looking carefully, Tang Ao took a breath of cool air. This time Tang Ao saw that there were not only two arrays in this place, but three arrays! As for the third array, it''s not anywhere else, it''s under Luoshan.


    It''s just that at the moment, the array is somehow integrated with Luoshan. In other words, Luoshan has become the spirit of this array. Although there were many strong people in Luoshan''s era, Tang Ao really didn''t believe who had such great ability to trap Luoshan here.


    "Did the master actively integrate with this array?" After pondering for a moment, Tang Ao thought of this incredible and only reasonable explanation. Tang Ao believes that in the era of Luoshan, even if there were top-level strong players, they could not be too big than Luoshan. In this case, it is very likely that Luoshan voluntarily integrated with this array.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, a little surprise flashed in Luoshan''s eyes. Luoshan didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so dazzling that he told the truth in a word. Tang Ao is absolutely right. Luoshan is really integrated with this array. But at that time, there was no other way for Luoshan to stop those people.


    "As you know, there were three arrays here. The place where the first array connected was called the snowy land, also known as the ice and snow plain. The second array is connected to the five element demon field. As for the third array, which is where the array under me connects, it is the Cangling realm of Zhenwu realm! " Luo Shan looked at Tang Ao and said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2176

    At this time, Tang Ao has carefully looked at the array connecting the five element demon field and the ice and snow plain. The two arrays are higher than Tang Ao''s imagination because they are all four level immortal array. Don''t ask Tang Ao to know that the array connecting Cangling world must be the existence of the four level immortal array, or even surpass the four level immortal array.


    Tang Ao''s heart is greatly puzzled, in the xuanhuang land, is there such a strong array mage? But Tang Ao soon shook his head again. With the completeness of the rules of heaven and earth in xuanhuang, even the evil master of array could not be promoted to the fourth grade immortal array master in xuanhuang. It is almost impossible to become a master of four level immortal array.


    Tang Ao was able to become a master of immortal array, in addition to the inheritance of cloud free array, it was because of the relatively complete rules of heaven and earth in Feixing mainland. Although there is no aura in Feixing continent, the rules of heaven and earth in Feixing continent are more complete than those in xuanhuang continent. Therefore, a master of the Tang Dynasty is also an achievement in the mainland.


    "At that time, the two strong men of Cangling Kingdom discovered xuanhuang land by chance. Although they were strong in yin-yang environment, they were oppressed by the rules of heaven and earth on xuanhuang land, so they could only play the cultivation of the nine levels of Xingji state. After they found out that the former of xuanhuang was xuanhuangjie, they immediately arranged a transmission array to send the strong one of Cangling realm to xuanhuang continent... " Luoshan quiet mouth, like Tang Ao told the past.


    Listening to Luo Shan''s words, Tang Ao was shocked. All these three arrays were created by canglingjie array master. Meanwhile, Tang Ao also knew that Luoshan could not destroy these three arrays, so he could only choose to merge with the array to become the spirit of the array and control the three arrays.


    After Luoshan took control of these three arrays, it also solved a crisis of Cangling kingdom to xuanhuang continent. However, due to the integration of itself and the array, Luoshan can not leave here. The senior officials of qishazong knew about it. In order not to cause panic, the public only said that Luoshan was missing. After understanding the contribution of the old man to the xuanhuang continent, Tang Ao was awed and saluted Luoshan.


    "Master, I''m here to take an old friend to xuanhuang land. I wonder if you can make it convenient." After the combination of Luoshan and these three arrays, all the three arrays are under the control of Luoshan. Therefore, without the permission of Luoshan, Tang Ao could not go to the ice and snow plain through the formation.


    Luo Shan nodded: "I know what you have done, but you have not lost the prestige of the seven killing sect. Although I can control this array, I have limited time to control it. If you don''t return for a single stick of incense, you will not be able to return here through this array. You can consider it clearly. "


    "A stick of incense is enough time." Tang Ao nodded, this time to the ice and snow plain, is to take Chu Xuehan. With Tang Ao''s current speed, he can travel freely in the ice and snow plain. As long as he knows Chu Xuehan, he can return to the original road immediately. So a stick of incense is enough time.


    "In that case, I''ll take you there." Luo Shan said sleeve robe a wave, Tang Ao was immediately rolled up by Luoshan. Although Tang Ao felt the power of space surging on his body, soon Tang Ao''s eyes flashed white and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, Tang Ao was already in front of a snow covered world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2177

    When he came to the ice and snow plain, Tang Ao was surprised. Because Tang Ao is shocked to see that the ice and snow plain is empty at the moment, and the whole space seems to be frozen. This cold force is very terrible, even if it is the cultivation of Tang Aoxing''s extreme realm, they can''t resist it. As a result, Tang Ao can only summon the fire from the nether world. Tang Ao walks on the ice and snow plain and is relaxed.


    But with Tang Ao controlling the wind and thunder clouds flying in the ice and snow plain for a long time, Tang Ao''s face is also full of surprise. Because of the wind, thunder, and cloud flying for so long, don''t mention people. Tang Ao didn''t even see a monster. As if the ice and snow plain at the moment, completely turned into a quiet ice and snow world.


    Tang Ao''s face is a little ugly. In this case, how can he find Chu Xuehan? After exploring with Tianji Tong for a week and confirming that there is no one around, Tang Ao can only go back the same way. Then the power of space condenses around Tang Ao. With a flash of white light, when the scene in front of Tang Ao is clear again, Tang Ao has come under the curtain of the Luo family.


    After Tang Ao came out, without waiting for Tang Ao to ask, Luo Shan took the initiative to say, "I don''t know what happened in the ice and snow plain. The last time I checked the ice and snow plain, it was 3000 years ago." Tang Ao didn''t think that Luoshan would cheat him on such things. Obviously, Luoshan didn''t know that such a big change had happened in the ice and snow plain.


    At the same time, Tang Ao can understand, after all, even if Tang Ao has become the spirit of the array, Tang Ao can not always pay attention to these three aspects. And Tang Ao can see that it is not easy for Luoshan to urge an array, let alone check it in real time.


    Tang Ao was a little depressed when he didn''t find Chu Xuehan. However, Tang Ao still held his fist to Luoshan and said, "master Luoshan, the younger generation''s ability is limited now, so he can''t help you out of trouble. After I become a master of four grade immortal array, I will come back to help my predecessors out of trouble. "


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, a trace of excitement flashed in Luoshan''s eyes. Over the years, Tang Ao is not the first person to say this, but in Tang Ao''s eyes, Luoshan sees something different. There is a feeling in Luoshan, that is, Tang Ao is bound to be able to become a master of four level immortal array, and then help himself out of trouble.


    Luoshan has been trapped here for too long. How to get rid of the shackles of these three arrays is the most important thing for Luoshan in recent years. However, Luoshan didn''t have a strong array talent, so up to now, Luoshan is still trapped by this array.


    After learning about the changes in the ice and snow plain, Tang Ao left Huang Guluo''s house with a gloomy look. Luo Yishui and others originally wanted to entertain Tang Ao, but when they arrived at the back mountain, they learned that Tang Ao had left.


    Just now Tang Ao went to the ice and snow plain to investigate. Tang Ao saw that the whole ice and snow plain seemed to be frozen. Although it''s hard to believe, Tang Ao is sure that this is not what happened to the ice and snow plain, but that some top-notch players have put their hands to freeze the whole ice and snow plain.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know who did it, but Tang Ao will not give up the investigation. In Tang Ao''s hand, there is a piece of ice wrapped by spiritual power. There is a slight fluctuation of spiritual power in this ice. Although it''s just a trace, Tang Ao still feels the power of the master. Now this piece of ice is the only clue to Tang Ao''s changes in the ice and snow plain.


    Soon, Tang Ao returned to the seven kill sect. Today''s qishazong is booming, and the four cities under the qishazong Mountain Gate are also extremely prosperous. Moreover, there are more and more warriors and businessmen coming from all directions, and the square city is still spreading towards the surrounding areas. Although the admission of the seven killing sect is over, there are still many people who want to join the sect every day.


    However, under the management of Tang Ao, the seven killing sect still needs to pass the first array of the ten major arrays even if he wants to become a servant disciple. In addition to the days of the seven killing sect''s apprenticeship, even if Jiang Zhuliu and others at Lingzhen peak have the ability to open these ten arrays, they will not open them easily. After returning to the seven killing sect, Tang Ao lived a leisurely life, occasionally guiding some disciples of the seven killing sect to practice, and from time to time he taught the true disciple Han yunyun some Dan Dao.


    Idle cloud circulation, years in a hurry, is another year past. There was a rare heavy snow on the mountain of Qisha Zong. Tang Ao stood in the hall of Qisha Zong and looked at the snowflakes falling around. He is very calm in his heart. Since his practice, he has been fighting all the time. Now, Tang Ao finally enjoys a rare quiet.


    A figure appears beside Tang Ao. After seeing Dongxuan night, Tang Ao smiles bitterly. Even if dongxuanye doesn''t speak, Tang Ao knows what dongxuanye is looking for. In the past year, Tang Ao''s cultivation was diligent. But up to now, Tang Ao is only the highest level of cultivation in xingjijing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2178

    "Dongxuan night, have you made no progress this year?" Seeing Dongxuan night coming, Tang Ao immediately made a joke. In the same year, Tang Ao was still cultivating from the first level of xingjijing to the first level of xingjijing. However, there was no change in the initial cultivation of the second level of xingjijing in Dongxuan night. Not only Dongxuan night, but also the realm of the blood demon ancestor has not been improved.


    "It''s said that ten thousand years ago, the rules of heaven and earth in xuanhuang land could make the warrior practice to the Ninth level of Xingji realm. But now the rules of heaven and earth in xuanhuang land have collapsed too much. Only when they practice to the second level of Xingji realm, the cultivation speed is very slow. Although it is not to the limit, it is obviously not suitable for you and me to practice. " Dongxuan night ignored Tang Ao, but said very quietly.


    Tang Ao secretly shook his head, this east Xuan night where is good, is in addition to the heart of practice or practice, it is too boring. However, Tang Ao also understands this problem. In the past, Tang Ao practiced in the xuanhuang land to the level 9 of Xingji realm. So now the training speed is slower, and Tang Ao''s feeling is the most clear.


    "Almost. It''s time to leave." Tang Ao looked at a group of disciples on the qishazong performance hall, and was in a daze. Looking at these vigorous disciples, Tang Ao felt that he had a sense of vicissitudes. However, the cultivation time of Tang Ao in this life is less than half of the previous life.


    However, Tang Ao was alone in the previous life and had no concern about it. Naturally, he didn''t feel so much in his practice. But this life experience is too much, Tang Ao has a kind of tired feeling. Shaking his head, Tang Ao will dispel this feeling. At present, he and dongxuanye are already the top strong men in xuanhuang land, but Tang Ao knows that their current strength has only gone half way in Wudao, far from the end of Wudao.


    But now the xuanhuang land is obviously not suitable for two people to practice. Fortunately, qishazong has a space array directly leading to Zhenwu world. Tang Ao and dongxuanye tried it respectively a year ago. Both of them can leave with the help of this array. Now the seven kill Zongjing is supreme, Liyuan snow and Jiang Zhuliu have all cultivated to the level of Xingji. Tang Ao and dongxuanye can leave at ease.


    In the discussion Hall of Qisha Zong, all the elders of Qisha Zong have arrived. In addition to the elders, there are more than ten inheriting disciples of Qisha sect, who are also in the discussion Hall of Qisha sect.


    After seeing that all of them came together, Tang Ao motioned to all of them and then said, "xingjijing is not the end of martial arts. I have already told you about it before. At the same time, the rules of heaven and earth are not complete in our xuanhuang continent. Therefore, when we practice to a certain extent, our cultivation speed will become extremely slow. "


    Hear Tang Ao''s words, although people have not yet touched that level, but also nodded. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, especially after the cultivation to the star pole realm, Liyuan snow several people also found. It seems that it is not because of the talent of martial arts, but their training speed is still slow. Now, after listening to Tang Ao, everyone knows that the reason why the speed of cultivation has become slower is because of the incomplete rules of heaven and earth in the xuanhuang continent.


    At the moment, there is still a long way to go for Guan zhengtie''s disciples. It is believed that although they are still far away from the star pole state, with unremitting efforts, they can basically achieve the goal as long as they do not fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2179

    "In order to deal with the shackles of martial arts, the founder of the seven killing sect left a space array leading to Zhenwu world in the middle of the lake island. As long as you cultivate the seven kill holy way to the fourth level, you can open this array. Now elder martial brother dongxuanye and I have decided to go to Zhenwu world first. " Tang Ao finished this sentence did not continue to say.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, are you and elder martial brother dongxuanye going to leave?" The question is Jiang Zhuliu. Now Tang Ao and Dong Xuanye are two giant pillars in Qisha Zong. As long as there are two people around, many zongmen dare not have any idea about Qisha sect. Although today''s Qisha Zong is not what it used to be, Tang Ao and dongxuanye left together, which still had a lot of influence on the seven killing sect.


    Originally according to Tang Ao''s plan, Tang Ao was ready to leave with dongxuanye and the blood demon ancestor. But now Tang Ao pondered for a moment, and then he said, "well, elder martial brother dongxuanye leaves xuanhuang land through the space array. Six months later, if nothing happens, I''m leaving. Then in half a year, if nothing happens, elder Jiang Yuan will leave again. What do you think? "


    After hearing Tang Ao said so, everyone nodded. In this way, the people of the seven kill sect will have another year of buffer time. After this year, there will be some strong stars in the seven kill sect. In this way, after the three Tang Ao left, qishazong was still the strongest sect in xuanhuang. But Tang Ao thinks, because there is the reason that Zichen real person is in, actually three people even if leave now also have nothing.


    Only after the seven forces besieged and attacked the seven killing sect, the people of the seven killing sect were much more cautious. Thinking of this, Tang Ao suddenly moved in his heart. After practicing on the second floor of Xingji realm, he continued to practice in xuanhuang land. The speed of cultivation has become very slow. Tang Ao plans to change the space array of the seven kill Zong Lake Island. As long as you practice to the second floor of xingjijing, you can leave.


    After all, it is necessary to cultivate the seven kill doctrine to the fourth level before leaving. Such as Zichen immortal and blood demon ancestor, the two-tier martial arts of Xingji realm have never practiced the seven kill doctrine. Therefore, when they cultivate the seven kill doctrine to the fourth level, I don''t know when. After deciding that dongxuanye was the first to leave, they discussed the future of the seven killing sect.


    The discussion soon ended, and the people also came to the lake island of the seven kill Zong Houshan. At the moment, beside the space array of the island in the middle of the lake, stands a young man. The boy was carrying a long black sheath sword behind him. It was Li Chunyang, the true disciple of dongxuanye. At the moment, dongxuanye has already stood on the array. After explaining a few words with Li Chunyang, dongxuanye and Li Chunyang clasped hands and said, "younger martial brothers and sisters, I will go ahead and wait for you in Langya world."


    After dongxuanye finished speaking, thirty six yexuan beads appeared behind him. A trace of spiritual power connected the 36 night Xuan beads to each other. Dongxuanye instantly displayed the fifth layer of the seven kill holy way. Immediately, the array under dongxuanye''s body suddenly trembled. The runes that were extinguished in the array were instantly lit up. A moment later, a column of light soared up to the sky.


    With the powerful power of space, Li Chunyang and other true disciples felt that their chests were extremely dull, as if they could not breathe. But at this time, Tang Ao''s sleeve robe waved, the power of these spaces immediately dissipated. Li Chunyang and others also felt the pressure was light. This surging force of space was nothing to Tang Ao, the martial arts of Xingji and life and death. However, these inheriting disciples could not bear it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2180

    "Hum!" With an earthquake around Lingli, the sea water around the island in the middle of the lake is flying up a hundred feet in an instant. At this time, the figure of the Middle East dark night in the space array also disappeared in an instant. After the disappearance of the Dongxuan night, the light column that seemed to connect the heaven and the earth slowly faded away. Many zhenzhuan disciples are excited to watch this scene, secretly swear that they will one day also like this. Step into this space array and go to a wider world.


    Qishazong is a towering pillar that can be seen by people nearby. Many strong people feel the power of the rippling space around the light column, as if they understand something. After leaving Dongxuan night, Tang Ao began to study this array in the middle of the lake. This array is the same as that of the four.


    With Tang Ao''s current means, it is impossible to arrange this kind of array. But now Tang Ao doesn''t need to arrange this kind of array. Tang Ao only needs to change the starting condition of this array, but it is not so easy to change the starting condition of this array.


    Tang Ao sat in the middle of the lake for a month, and Tang Ao found himself unable to start. Immediately Tang Ao took out the jade slips of cloud Xiaoyao''s array road and began to study the space array carefully. It has been a long time for Tang Ao to inherit the array road of Yun Xiaoyao, but Tang Ao has never taken the time to study it carefully. Most of the time, Tang Ao studies alchemy and refining utensils.


    This time, after immersing himself in the study of array Road, Tang Ao also had a deep understanding. Moreover, because the jade body of Jiulong emperor fits in with heaven and earth, Tang Ao''s research on the array road is also very fast. Three months later, Tang Ao felt that he had touched the edge of the second grade immortal array master. However, Tang Ao did not attack the second grade immortal array master''s idea, but began to carefully study the space transmission array in the middle of the lake island.


    Up to now, this once obscure array is clear in front of Tang Ao. Tang Ao even has a kind of illusion, as long as you give him enough time to dissect the space array, Tang Ao can even copy such an array. Of course, it''s hard to say whether the copied array can be used or not.


    Two months later, Tang Ao has thoroughly understood the space array. Now, it is exactly half a year. In the past six months, Tang Ao''s cultivation has not made great progress, but Tang Ao''s array level is growing rapidly. Tang Ao took out a refining furnace and began to refine the array flag.


    Although Tang Ao can directly erase the original array pattern and modify the array pattern on the array. But to be on the safe side, Tang Ao is going to use the array flag to make additional changes to the array. Tang Ao''s speed of refining array flags is very fast. Pieces of materials are thrown into the furnace by Tang Ao, and soon the prototype of array flags appears in the furnace.


    Immediately, Tang''s arrogant and powerful soul thought gushed out, and began to carve a series of mysterious array patterns on these array flags. A moment later, 108 array flags appeared in Tang Ao''s hands. All of these array flags are first-class array flags. Although the rank is much lower than that of space array, it is enough to change the conditions for starting the array.


    These banners were thrown out by Tang Ao according to the specific position, and they were immediately hidden in the void. When Tang Ao arranged all the 108 array flags to a specific position, a "click" sound came out. Immediately, the runes extinguished on the space array suddenly lit up, and all of them were extinguished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2181

    "It''s done!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Ao''s heart is overjoyed, the efforts of the past six months have not been in vain. In the past, the space array had to be cultivated to the fourth level in order to open it, but now it can be opened as long as you have reached level 2 of Xingji realm or have the strength of level 2 of Xingji realm.


    Tang Ao''s powerful spiritual power sweeps out and is instantly printed on the array. The array suddenly trembled, and a light column rose from the sky, as if connecting heaven and earth. People have seen this light column half a year ago. Now, after seeing this light pillar, many powerful people outside the seven killing sect are thinking about it. But this time the beam did not last long and disappeared.


    Tang Ao is different from dongxuanye. Dongxuanye will go directly if he wants to go. However, Tang Ao can leave with ease only after he has clearly ordered the seven killing sect.


    In the main hall of the seven killing sect, all the elders of the inner and outer doors of the seven killing sect all came, and even Zichen, who was shut up, also went out of the pass. In addition, Tang you and Tang Huoer are also in the hall. After Tang Ao brings Tang you and Tang Huoer into the seven kill sect, both of them have become the foremen of the seven kill sect.


    With the strength of the two, it is no problem to become the elder of the inner gate. However, Tang Ao knows that these two guys can''t stay in the seven kill sect, and will definitely leave through the space array before long. Therefore, Tang Ao simply arranges for them to become the outer clan elders. At the moment, Tang Ao is sitting in the first seat, while Zichen is sitting beside Tang Ao.


    Now the immortal Zichen is the elder of the seven killing sect. His status and authority are not under the master of Tang Ao. But Zichen real person doesn''t like to manage the family affairs, so he seldom appears at ordinary times. This time, because Tang Ao wants to leave the xuanhuang land and specially comes out to see him off. Soon, everyone was here.


    Sitting under Tang Ao is the inner elder of Jingwu''s superior seven killing sect. In the past, it was several outer sect elders of Tang you. Finally, a group of teenagers standing at the end are the inheritors of the seven killing sect. These inheriting disciples were later the patriarchs and elders of the seven killing sect. So now they can also get in touch with some of the major and minor affairs of the seven killing sect.


    "Now the space array of huxindao has been modified by me. As long as you reach the second level of xingjijing, you can leave with this array. After I left, the younger martial brother Jing Wushang took over the 22nd patriarch of the Qisha sect, and younger martial brother Jiang Zhuliu served as the deputy leader. In addition, although Zhenwu is more suitable for cultivation than xuanhuang, it is also more dangerous. "


    After that, he said, "if you don''t turn to the real world of Huangji, you can''t go to the first level of Huangji. After arriving at Zhenwu world, you can go directly to the seven killing sect. According to the files of my seven killing sect, there are also seven killing sects in Zhenwu world. "


    All the people were pleased to hear this. It was the first time they had heard of it. As a matter of fact, Tang Ao talked about it with dongxuanye before, but Tang Ao had too many things to do. After talking with dongxuanye, he forgot to tell the public. After all the things of the seven killing sect were arranged properly, Tang Ao left the conference hall, and everyone also scattered.


    In the alchemy room of qishazong, Han yunyun skillfully plays out the elixir one by one. The fire rises in the furnace, and the six pills roll slowly in the furnace. Tang Ao looked aside and nodded secretly. Han yunyun was worthy of being pure lignum root, and alchemy progressed rapidly. Tang Ao almost did not teach her, but now LAN yunyun has been able to refine the Sanpin Lingdan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2182

    See cold yunyun is still focused on refining, Tang Ao quietly back out. It didn''t take long to come back to xuanhuang land. This time, he left again. After this time, Tang Ao didn''t know when he could come back. According to Yun Xiaoyao, he was in the secret place of the Ming emperor. An ruosu, Luo Caiyi and others were directly transferred to one of the martial realms of Zhenwu world by the transmission array of the Ming emperor''s secret place. Now Tang Ao is going to Zhenwu world. Naturally, Tang Ao is going to look for Luo Caiyi and an ruosu.


    In the early morning of the third day, a group of elders and inheriting disciples were all here. Tang Ao stepped on the space array, then said to the crowd: "brothers and sisters, I''ll go first. Remember, don''t go to Zhenwu world easily when you can''t increase your strength without training. " Tang Ao said with a smile, immediately on the body of the spirit of a shock.


    The powerful spirit power directly impacts into the array, and then the runes that are extinguished in the array are instantly lit up. A thread of halo condenses, and finally forms a light column, which soars up and stands between heaven and earth. After that, Tang Ao felt strong spatial fluctuations. After a while, Tang Ao felt his body light, and Tang Ao flew up.


    Then Tang Ao saw that under a package of hiding light, he instantly crossed a plane, and finally flew to the highest point of white light. This white light doesn''t know what it is. It looks very close. But as Tang Ao keeps getting closer, Tang Ao is surprised to find that the distance of this light spot is far and frightening. Don''t know how long it took for Tang Guangao to turn around.


    After Tang Ao left, they all scattered. Although Jiang Zhuliu and jingwushang tried their best to block the news, but before long, the news that Tang Ao and dongxuanye left one after another came out from xuanhuang mainland. Jiang Zhuliu knew that as long as Tang Ao didn''t show up, the news would be confirmed sooner or later, so he admitted it freely.


    At the same time, another news came out, that is, the seven kill sect is a branch of the seven kill sect of Zhenwu. After cultivating to the Xingji realm, all the disciples of the seven killing sect can go to Zhenwu realm through the array of the seven killing sect. For a time, news about the Zhenwu Kingdom spread all over the xuanhuang continent.


    After learning that Qisha sect has a space channel connecting Zhenwu world, countless martial artists want to join the seven kill sect. They hope that one day they can go to Zhenwu world, a broader world of martial arts, with the help of the space channel of Qisha sect. Some of the strong players in the life and death situation and the star extreme state hope to use the space array of the seven killing sect after paying some rewards.


    After discussion, all the people of the seven killing sect decided that as long as they were not hostile forces of the seven killing sect and paid a certain amount of spirit stone capital, they could go to Zhenwu world with the help of the space array in the seven killing sect. At the same time, the space array of qishazong is opened once a hundred years. Although many people think that it is too long to start once a hundred years, the array is not used by others in the seven kill sect, and you have no temper.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao felt a whirl of the sky and the dizziness. After that, Tang Ao came to a mountain. After coming to this mountain range, Tang Ao did not have any hesitation. He was not in a bush for a moment. The reason is that Tang Ao finds that there are countless warriors fighting in this mountain range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2183

    This scene is the same as Tang Ao when he went to the five element demon domain. The difference is that Tang Ao fell from the sky and trampled on a demon family strong man. But Tang Ao didn''t dare to make such a publicity this time, because Tang Ao''s soul was swept away, and he found many strong people with more than five levels of star pole state. According to the original agreement between Tang Ao and Dongxuan night, Dongxuan night is waiting for himself in this neighborhood, but now I see this behind the scenes, Tang Ao frowns.


    Because through the array fluctuation just now, Tang Ao judges that the space array does not seem to be transmitted at a fixed point. It is even possible that dongxuanye has not been transmitted to this place at all. Tang Ao thought, suddenly the spirit of a shock. Because Tang Ao in the surrounding space, feel a kind of spiritual power that is hundreds of times more pure than the best spirit stone.


    "Xianlingli!" These three words suddenly appear in Tang Ao''s mind. Tang Ao has the memory of Shennong emperor, Ming emperor and other powerful people in the cloudy sky. Therefore, Tang Ao knows that there is immortal power above the spiritual power. After feeling the surging power in the immortal power, Tang Ao secretly praises that the Zhenwu Kingdom is more suitable for cultivation than the xuanhuang land.


    Tang Ao did not make any progress in the first level of cultivation in xuanhuang mainland for half a year. However, after Tang Ao arrived in Zhenwu world, Tang Ao felt that as long as he found a suitable place to shut up for a month, he would definitely be able to break through the first level of xingjijing and achieve the second level of cultivation. But now there are soldiers fighting around, so Tang Ao just converges his whole body breath, and then continues to hide in the Bush to check.


    Tang Ao found that the strength of the warriors fighting here is also uneven. Tang Ao, the weakest in cultivation, even saw the warriors in Linghai. Of course, in this level of combat, the warriors in Linghai realm are not even cannon fodder. And the strongest cultivation is a few of the five layers of star polar realm. Tang Ao feels that any one of these people is better than the original Youtong and Xiahou Linyuan. I don''t know how much better.


    When Tang Ao is hiding here and watching secretly, Tang Ao finds a warrior who is on the top of the ninth floor of the life and death situation and is blown by a fist. Seeing this, Tang Ao''s face changed, because if Tang Ao moves now, he will surely be found by the warriors around him. And if Tang Ao doesn''t move here, the nine story warrior of life and death will still see Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao is hesitating how to do, bang, this nine layer of life and death situation has fallen to Tang Ao. This is Tang aocai''s discovery that the warrior who was blown away by a blow is a woman, and a very beautiful woman. This is the woman seems to be very unfortunate, in this kind of scuffle, unexpectedly was a star pole realm second layer guy to stare at.


    Su Xirou puffed out a bloody arrow, only to feel that all the internal organs in her body seemed to be broken. Su Xirou was about to take out a pill when she suddenly had a black eye and fainted. After seeing Su Xirou fainted, Tang Ao quickly rolled Su Xirou into his hiding bush.


    Then Tang Ao takes out several array flags from the storage ring. After a moment, a product of hidden immortal array is arranged by Tang Ao. Tang Ao was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t chase Su Xirou, or Tang Ao would be exposed. At this time, Tang Ao is a newcomer, but he still doesn''t want to make extra troubles.


    After the array is arranged, Tang Ao sees a black pill in Su Xirou''s hand. After seeing this pill, Tang Ao takes it from Su Xirou''s hand and throws it out. At this time, Su Xirou just opened her eyes and saw that the purple heart pill she had bought at a high price was thrown away by Tang Ao like garbage. After that, Su Xirou was out of breath and fainted directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2184

    Tang Ao naturally saw Su Xirou open his eyes, but Tang Ao didn''t know that Su Xirou was dizzy by his actions. Tang Ao thought that Su Xirou was seriously injured, so he fainted again. As for Tang Ao throwing away the purple heart pill just now, Tang Ao is speechless in his heart. Tang Ao really can''t think of it. It takes a lot of waste Dan Shi to refine such a bad purple heart pill.


    Just now, Tang aohun of the purple heart pill immediately knew that the pill had at most 10% efficacy, and the other nine Chengdu were erysipelas. Tang Ao felt that when he first refined the elixir, the refined pills had to throw away dozens of streets of that purple heart pill. Zixindan is a common pill in a Pinxian Dan.


    But purple heart pill has not only one product, but also two products and three grades. The higher the grade, the better the healing effect. Just now Su Xirou in the hands of the purple heart pill, in a class of elixir, I''m afraid it should be counted as inferior. After Tang Ao''s soul reads to Su Xirou, Tang Ao immediately knows that Su Xirou is seriously injured. If Tang Ao doesn''t help her, Su Xirou will surely die this time.


    Since Tang Ao threw her pills, naturally will not ignore her, now Tang Ao will take out a second grade purple heart pill from the storage ring. Of course, this second grade purple heart pill was not refined by Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao''s Alchemy level is at the peak level of the first grade elixir, there is still a long way to go to refine the second grade elixir.


    Tang Ao put the purple heart pill in Su Xirou''s mouth, and after a smart move, the purple heart pill was opened in Su Xirou''s mouth. Then Tang Ao guided the power of purple heart pill through Su Xirou''s meridians. After a week of Tang Ao''s guidance, Su Xirou''s body recovered a little, and then began to unconscious self-confidence to guide zixindan''s medicine to repair the body''s damage.


    Perhaps the injury was too heavy, even if she took a precious second grade purple heart pill, Su Xirou did not immediately wake up. Perhaps too tired, Su Xirou actually fell asleep directly in the past. At the moment, Su Xirou is not proud of Su Xirou in the environment of Tang Dynasty.


    On the contrary, don has a strong sense of crisis. Those five levels of martial arts star pole realm, gave Tang Ao very big pressure. Not only those martial artists in the five levels of xingjijing, but also the ordinary level one of xingjijing, Tang Ao felt that he was much better than Lei Gu Chu''s generation of the seven major forces. Tang Ao doesn''t understand. Is it because the Zhenwu world is suitable for cultivation, the warriors in the Zhenwu world are so tough?


    However, Tang Ao soon realized that what he had in his body was just ordinary spiritual power, while those martial artists had immortal spiritual power. In this way, these martial artists could not even think strongly. Thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately wanted to find a place to convert the spiritual power in his body into immortal power. Although Tang Ao still has spiritual power in his body, Tang Ao knows that he still has no pressure to deal with the general level of martial arts in Xingji state.


    But if you encounter those five layers of star pole realm guy, Tang Ao can only run as soon as possible. Because there are several guys in the fifth layer of the celestial pole realm, Tang Ao doesn''t continue to use his soul to explore the surrounding areas, but instantly opens the sky pole pupil. Then Tang Ao was surprised to find that not all of the warriors fighting here were immortal spirits.


    Tang Ao found that many martial artists still have aura in their bodies, and some of them are mixed with immortal aura. Only a few warriors with more than three levels in the polar realm are pure immortal spirits. Similarly, such a person''s combat effectiveness is also strong and terrible. Seeing this, Tang Ao understood that it was not so easy to convert aura into immortal aura.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2185

    However, Tang Ao doesn''t care. Just give him a little time. After Tang Ao understands the situation here, Tang Ao believes that with his domineering constitution of the jade body of Jiulong emperor and his strength as a master of elixir, he can easily convert the aura in his body into immortal aura.


    In the yuan track palace, there is a huge array screen behind the yuantidaozun. This array screen is dark, but there are several golden dots. Some of them are dim and some are bright into the stars. All of a sudden, the array screen trembled slightly, and Yuan cidao Zun looked back, and immediately a touch of joy appeared in his eyes.


    After seeing the flash of joy in his eyes, all his disciples were puzzled. They had practiced with him for tens of thousands of years, but they never saw that he was so happy. When people look at the array screen, they immediately see that there is a bright golden dot on the array screen.


    The people are sure that the golden dot just appeared just now. If it had existed in the past, it would not have been discovered only now. But no one knows what these golden dots represent. Why does the master daze with the array screen every day. These disciples don''t know, but yuanci daozun himself is very clear.


    These gold dots represent the warriors who use the jade body of Jiulong emperor in Zhenwu world. The purer the blood of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, the brighter the light of the golden dots. After looking at it for a moment, yuan cidao Zun immediately said, "in Langya realm, in the direction of Xianxu, there is a warrior suitable for inheritance. Go and bring him back."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the three array plates flew down. At the bottom, the three disciples of yuantidaozun respectfully took over the array plate, and there was a bright golden dot in the array plate. As long as you hold this array plate, you can know the general position of the inheritor. In the past, they also went out many times to look for inheritors, but these inheritors did not know what was going on, and they always avoided them intentionally or unintentionally.


    As a result, they went out to look for so many times, and so far they have not found several inheritors. Although the heart complained, but the three did not dare to show the slightest. To be able to worship under the gate of the yuan magnetic track is a great fortune. There is no need to worry about such trifles.


    In the Xianxu mountains, the battle is still going on. Su Xirou''s injury has recovered, but Su Xirou is still in a coma. She fought for seven days and seven nights in the Xianxu mountains. Even if she was not injured, Su Xirou would have collapsed. Tang Ao watched here for nearly half a day, but Tang Ao still didn''t understand. What are these people fighting for here.


    Just as Tang Ao was about to find a way to leave, the sound of drums and horns came from the north and south. After hearing these sounds, the warrior who was fighting just now left and stopped. In the middle of the sky, several strong men in the five layers of the star pole realm, who were fighting in the same place, immediately withdrew. Tang Ao saw that many warriors took the weapons or storage rings of the dead warriors around them, and then quickly left the area. On these faces, there are expressions of survivors.


    At this time, Tang Ao saw that a star pole five layer warrior appeared on both sides of the north and the south. In the middle of the battle between the warriors on both sides, he saw that a thousand feet gully immediately separated the ground. After the fat warrior in the South cut a knife, the fat on his face immediately began to laugh. Immediately Wei Xian heard the fat warrior say: "old man Gao, in the next three months, 60% of the land boundary of Xianxu mountain range will be mined by our Nanxu city. You must not cross the boundary."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2186

    The old man who was taken advantage of by the fat warrior was a haggard old man with skin and bone, and looked a little malnourished. But Wei Xian knew that, despite the old man''s appearance, his hand was extremely fierce. Before that, several warriors in the level 1 and 2 of Xingji realm all died in the hands of the old man Gao. In addition, the old man Gao killed a large number of warriors in the life and death realm and the spirit sea realm.


    If it wasn''t for the fat warrior, there was someone dragging the old man Gao. Tang Ao estimated that this old man could kill all the warriors below the star pole of Nanxu city. After hearing Wang Zhong''s words, Gao Yan snorted coldly, then waved his sleeve robe and left here. Both Nanxu city and Beixu city have endless warriors, and there are also many warriors coming from other planes.


    Xianxu mountain is the biggest resource excavation site of the two cities. This time, Beixu city can only be mined in 40% of the land boundary, so you can imagine the depression in Gao Yan''s heart. Nanxu city and Beixu city are in a big battle every March. This time, Nanxu city is superior to Beixu city. Next time, they will take it back.


    After all the warriors left in this mountain range, Tang Ao moved his body for a visit to Nanxu city. But at this time, Su Xirou''s eyes blinked twice. Immediately, Su Xirou suddenly opened her eyes, and at the same time, a long sword in her hand was also instantly held in her hand.


    "Who are you?" Su Xirou''s eyes are full of vigilance at Tang Ao, because there is neither a token of the southern market nor a token of the north market city on Tang Ao''s waist. So Su Xirou doesn''t know that Tang Ao is the warrior over there. Moreover, Su Xirou had never seen Tang Ao in Nanxu city.


    "Who am I? I saved you. You should at least say thank you Tang Ao did not return to Su Xirou''s question, but did not care. Tang Ao knows nothing about this place, so Tang Ao wants to ask Su Xirou some news. Otherwise, Tang Ao can be mixed up in the crowd and leave together just now. So many martial artists, naturally no one will notice the existence of Tang Ao.


    "You..." Su Xirou''s words did not finish, suddenly remembered the moment before the coma happened, that is, he spent 1000 points to buy purple heart pill, Tang Ao as garbage to throw. Su Xirou couldn''t talk to Tang Ao, so she swept around carefully. When she found the black pill which was half crushed, Su Xirou cried out.


    "You''re killing me Su Xirou said, in the hand long sword trembles, toward Tang Ao pours over. However, Tang Ao didn''t dodge Su Xirou''s attack. When Su Xirou''s long sword stabbed him, Tang Ao stepped out, and his body came to Su Xirou like a ghost.


    The sword in Su Xirou''s hand is rubbing Tang Ao and stabbing it out. Tang Ao''s hand suddenly pokes out, and grabs Su Xirou''s wrist. In a flash, Su Xirou''s sword falls. Su Xirou''s heart is anxious, suddenly a palm blows out, wants to break free own arm. But Su Xirou never thought that Tang Ao''s hand was like a pair of pliers to hold her firmly, and she could not break away.


    On the contrary, the force is too strong, for a moment standing unstable, instantly fell Tang Ao Huai. Tang Ao was stunned by the scene in front of him, thinking secretly that this beauty is to thank him for saving his life, ready to make a promise? Although she is very beautiful, big eyes bright and moving, skin blowing can be broken, but Tang Ao is not so casual people.


    When Tang Ao is ready to speak, Tang Ao feels a drop of tears on his arm. Looking up, Su Xirou''s eyes are full of aggrieved tears. She has been strong since childhood, and has overcome numerous difficulties and obstacles with her own efforts to cultivate to this day. But in such a dangerous battle as the Xianxu war, Su Xirou did not suffer any injustice.


    But now after the Xianxu war, she finally picked up a small life, but was bullied by Tang Ao. Su Xirou in the heart feel very aggrieved, tears in the eyes can not help but flow down. Then Su Xirou thought about the last Xianxu war. She fought half her life and fought with ten warriors in the same realm. She saved a thousand contribution points to exchange for a purple heart Dan Bao life.


    However, in front of this hateful Tang Ao, she was not easy to get purple heart Dan as garbage to throw away. But she is so unlucky, was thrown away by Tang Ao purple heart Dan, unexpectedly happened to be trampled on half.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2187

    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Su Xirou''s eyes are full of aggrieved tears, Tang Ao also hastily releases Su Xirou. Although Tang Ao still did not understand, Su Xirou how can be so aggrieved. But seeing Su Xirou go to the black purple heart pill, carefully want to be crushed half of the purple heart Dan picked up, Tang Ao suddenly understood.


    Although he didn''t come to Zhenwu world for a long time, Tang Ao found that the level of martial artists in Zhenwu world was very low, which was totally different from Tang Ao''s imagination. In the memory of the Ming emperor''s inheritance, the martial arts of Zhenwu kingdom are very prosperous, and all kinds of high-level pills and high-level immortal utensils emerge one after another.


    But up to now, Tang Ao has seen the highest level immortal weapon, which is the long sword in the hand of Wang Zhong''s fat warrior. The grade of the long Dao has reached the level of second grade immortal ware. However, in the second class of immortal utensils, it also belongs to the last class. Not only does it sell poorly, but it is also very crude. As for pills, they are basically all miraculous pills, and there are very few martial arts practitioners who use a product of elixir.


    Seeing this place, Tang Ao thought deeply. Maybe this area is too special, so there are few senior craftsmen and elixirs in this area, so even the purple heart pill with such low quality is very precious.


    Think of here, Tang Ao immediately asked: "this younger martial sister, purple heart Dan in this place is very precious?" Although Tang Ao thinks that high-level pills may be very precious here, Tang Ao is not sure. After all, this is Zhenwu world, which is totally different from xuanhuang.


    In the whole xuanhuang continent, there is only Tang Ao, but in the Zhenwu world, the number of immortal elixirs is not large, but it is definitely not very small. So Tang Ao will have some doubts, how can su Xirou care so much about a purple heart pill with such a poor grade. Of course, if Tang Ao knew that the purple heart pill was obtained by Su Xirou after killing ten enemies in the same realm, Tang Ao would not think so.


    Su Xirou was very sad when she saw this broken purple heart pill, but now Su Xirou is stunned immediately. She was very clear about her injury just now. She thought she could recover after taking zixindan. But now the purple heart pill was crushed, how did she recover from the injury?


    "Did you give me pills?" Su Xirou is not stupid, on the contrary, Su Xirou is very clever. Otherwise, she would not have been safe after three fairyland wars.


    "Yes, I gave you a purple heart pill..." Tang Ao did not hide, directly admitted. But before Tang Ao''s words were finished, Su Xirou immediately said cautiously, "I will not return you a purple heart pill. You gave me a purple heart pill, but the purple heart pill that I paid a great price to get was also because you were trampled on. And if you want me to pay it back, I can''t afford it. "


    Tang Ao was speechless for a while. He told Su Xirou that she had taken a purple heart pill. He didn''t mean to ask Su Xirou to return a purple heart pill. He just wanted to let Su Xirou know that she was all right and didn''t need to take that kind of low-grade pill any more. But I didn''t expect that the little girl was so funny that she thought she wanted her to return a pill.


    Purple heart pill may be very precious in this place, but it''s only for other warriors. Don''t mention that Tang Ao got a lot of purple heart pills from the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun. Tang Ao himself can refine it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2188

    "Are you a warrior of Beixu city?" Su Xirou looks at Tang Ao warily. Beixu city and Nanxu city are antagonistic. If Tang Ao is a warrior of Beixu City, even if Tang Ao saves her, she and Tang Ao are still enemies.


    "No Tang Ao shook his head in a hurry. By now, Tang Ao probably knew that there were Nanxu city and Beixu city in this area, and those who fought here before were the warriors of the two cities.


    "But you are not the warrior of Nanxu city. Are you just from the space passage to Xianxu?" Generally speaking, the warriors who come to Xianxu from the space passage will either fall into the array of Nanxu city or fall into the array of northern market city. But there are also very few who will fall into the Xianxu mountains.


    Tang Ao is obviously a warrior in the Xianxu mountains. Think of Tang aogang has been hiding, Su Xirou secretly Tang Ao good luck. You should know that Tang Ao does not belong to the warriors on both sides. If Tang Ao shows up, he will be easily surrounded and killed by the warriors of the two cities.


    "Yes, I just came to Zhenwu world from a low-level continent not long ago. I feel that there are few pills here." Tang Ao plans to learn more from Su Xirou and make plans for the next step.


    "Hum! What kind of Zhenwu world is here? This is Xianxu mountain range. Although it is very close to Langya realm of Zhenwu realm, there are many Zhenwu realms here. In addition, it''s not right that there are rare pills here, because they are not rare, they are very rare. " Su Xirou thought for a moment and then said, "if you want to join us in Nanxu City, I can take you to go through the formalities and repay your kindness. How about that?"


    Although Su Xirou said that he would not return Tang Ao a purple heart pill, but Su Xirou''s heart was still very concerned. Just with Su Xirou''s current ability, she can''t afford Tang Ao''s Purple Heart pill, so Su Xirou can only say so.


    "Thank you very much. My name is Tang Ao." In fact, Su Xirou''s Purple Heart pill, Tang Ao did not pay attention to it at all. Although Tang Ao is still a little confused about what Su Xirou said about Xianxu mountain, it is also a good thing for Tang Ao to get a normal identity first.


    "My name is Su Xirou. Come with me." Su Xirou finished and took Tang Ao to the direction of Nanxu city. Nanxu city is very far away from the Xianxu battlefield. Su Xirou and Tang aofei spent nearly half an hour along the way. Tang aocai saw the outline of Nanxu city. After seeing the Nanxu City, Tang Ao was filled with emotion.


    Tang Ao had seen many magnificent cities in his practice. However, it was the first time that Tang Ao saw such a magnificent city as Nanxu city. The gate of Nanxu city is as high as a hundred Zhang. From a distance, it looks like a giant beast crawling on the ground. In Nanxu City, there is an endless stream of warriors going in and out.


    Su Xirou did not take Tang Ao directly into the city, but took Tang Ao to a corridor beside the city gate. Compared with the city gate, the corridor is much colder. At the end of the passage, there is a stone house. In the stone house, a fat middle-aged man was dozing off. Su Xirou respectfully walked to the stone house, then clasped his fist at the middle-aged man in the stone house and said, "master Yang, this is senior brother Tang Ao. He has just come to Xianxu. I will take him to handle the identity token of Nanxu city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2189

    Although the middle-aged man was dozing off, he still opened his eyes impatiently after hearing Su Xirou''s words. After taking a look at Su Xirou, Yang Yun looks at Tang Ao. Just a look, Yang Yun heart is a surprise. Tang Ao doesn''t have any immortal aura in his body, which proves that Su Xirou is right. Tang Ao has just come to Xianxu not long ago.


    But Yang Yun is surprised not when Tang Ao came to Xianxu, but because the aura in Tang Ao''s body is too concise. At first glance, Tang Ao''s aura is not obvious. He looks like a warrior with low strength. However, Yang Yun knows that Tang Ao''s spiritual power is not obvious, not because Tang Ao''s strength is low, on the contrary, it is because Tang Ao''s spiritual power in his body is too concise and pure, which makes him look like this.


    If Tang Ao''s cultivation is not too low, only a little star level, Yang yundao would like to make good friends with Tang Ao. However, although Tang Ao''s accomplishments are not good, they still have potential. After Yang Yun thought about it, he handed Tang Ao a golden cloth bag in front of him.


    "One thousand top spirit stones, which contain the identity token of Nanxu city and some commonly used items. In addition, if you have any problems in the future, you can come to me." When Yang Yun spoke, he put the token with Yang characters on one side into the golden cloth bag.


    How could you ask for a thousand spirit stones to handle an identity token? Tang Ao secretly said in his heart that where is to handle identity token, this is to rob people again. Seeing Tang Ao''s face change, Su Xirou gave Tang Ao an envious voice and said, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, you are really lucky. The identity token of Nanxu city has four grades: bronze, silver, gold and platinum. Generally speaking, the new warriors in Nanxu city lead bronze level, but elder Yang Yun seems to value you very much, so he gave you the second highest gold level token. "


    Su Xirou''s heart is really envious. Su Xirou has been in Nanxu city for half a year. In this half year, Su Xirou participated in three fairyland wars and almost lost her life. Only then did she replace her original bronze level token with silver one. However, it is not known how long it will take to upgrade a silver token to a gold token.


    Tang Ao is also a Leng, Tang Ao did not expect to have such a statement. However, after knowing that there are platinum level identity tokens above the gold level, Tang Ao naturally wants the best. Now Tang Ao pushed the golden cloth bag back: "please give me a platinum level identity token."


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what the platinum level identity token has. However, since the platinum level is the most advanced and can be handled here by Yang Yun, Tang Ao of course needs to handle a top-level identity token.


    "Ha ha ha." After hearing Tang Ao''s words, Yang Yun burst into laughter. He can handle the forced gold level identity token here, but in the past 1000 years, Yang Yun has not sent out any platinum level identity token. "Boy, your tone is not small, even want to handle platinum level identity token."


    Tang Ao has seen that Yang Yun''s cultivation is just the seventh level of Xingji realm. It''s just different from the ordinary level 7 of Xingji realm. All the Zhenyuan in Yang Yun''s body is the condensation of immortal spirit power. Therefore, if you are the top nine level martial artists in xuanhuang land or other lower level planes, most of them are not Yang Yun''s opponents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2190

    In Yang Yun''s speech is the same, Yang Yun''s breath of terror has been rolled towards Tang Ao. Xi Su''s heart was oppressed by her. The first to bear the brunt of Tang Ao is a slight change in his complexion. After experiencing the spiritual pressure of the powerful man in the dark sky, Yang Yun''s spiritual pressure was nothing to Tang Ao.


    However, Tang Ao soon found that it was not right. Under the pressure of Yang Yun''s spirit, there was a mysterious fluctuation, which was obviously a secret method. Under this fluctuation, Tang Ao only feels that he wants to sleep in the past. Su Xirou beside Tang Ao falls on the ground with a plop. After falling on the ground, Su Xirou is still sleeping.


    But Tang Ao but cold hum, immediately Xuantian Gong in the body rapid operation. Yang Yunling pressure in this strange wave, an instant by Tang Ao dispel. The jade body of Jiulong emperor also seemed to be provoked. It also burst into a mysterious wave, which spread in all directions. After a moment, Tang Ao was no longer sleepy, and Yang Yun''s spiritual pressure could no longer interfere with Tang Ao.


    And as a golden light burst out of the jade body of emperor Jiulong, a "crack" sound was heard. After hearing the sound of breaking, Yang Yun immediately turned white and looked at Tang Ao with astonishment. At the moment, Yang Yun''s eyes toward Tang Ao are much softer. Through the trial just now, Yang Yun already knows that Tang Ao is not only extremely concise in spirit, but also extremely concise in his soul.


    If it was not for Tang Aoxing''s extremely low level of cultivation, Yang Yun even wanted to talk about some things with Tang Ao. But now Tang Ao can have such a martial arts talent, platinum level identity token to Tang Ao, naturally there is no problem. The secret skill Yang Yun used just now is called peeping spirit skill. It can detect the martial arts foundation and talent of a warrior.


    The more solid the foundation of martial arts, the better the talent of martial arts, the longer they will stick to it. For example, Su Xirou only insists on ten breaths under the spirit peeping technique, which shows that Su Xirou''s martial arts foundation is not up to the standard, so the martial arts talent will not need to be tested. But Tang Ao is different. Under the spirit peeping technique, Tang Ao is hardly affected.


    Even when the potential in Tang Ao''s body broke out, he directly broke the spirit peeping skill, which was unheard of by Yang yunsuan. Therefore, there is no problem to give Tang Ao a platinum level identity token. As long as a warrior like Tang Ao doesn''t fall in the Xianxu war, it''s sooner or later to leave Xianxu.


    "Take it, you are the first person to get platinum level identity token with the cultivation on the first level of xingjijing. This jade slip has a detailed introduction to the fairyland. Go and practice well. " After passing a package of white gold to Tang Ao, Yang Yun told him.


    Tang Ao took the package and handed over a thousand pieces of the best spirit stone. Yang Yungang''s secret method is to test martial arts talent. Tang Ao can see it now, but Tang Ao doesn''t know why the identity token should be issued according to the martial arts talent. However, Tang Ao didn''t say much. After bending down to help Su Xirou, who was still asleep, Tang Ao left here.


    After Tang Ao, several young people saw the White Gold package and the platinum identity token in Tang Ao''s hand, and their eyes changed slightly. Don''t mention platinum identity token. With the cultivation of Tang Aoxing''s extreme realm, you can get a yellow level identity token. Therefore, several people also deliberately pay attention to Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2191

    Tang Ao saw that these people''s eyes were envious, surprised and disdainful. Even a warrior on the second level of xingjijing quietly imprinted a soul reading mark on Tang Ao. Tang Ao eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, did not speak. Yang Yun in the distance was watching this scene with great interest.


    Generally speaking, the warrior who receives platinum level identity token can also receive a gold or silver level standby identity token. After all, platinum level identity token is still too swashbuckling in Nanxu city. Of course, Yang Yun didn''t forget to give Tang Ao a spare identity token. Yang Yun did this on purpose.


    Yang Yun wants Tang Ao to have more pressure and then speed up his growth. After all, with Tang Ao''s martial arts talent, once he grows up, he will definitely be able to win many places to Langya kingdom for Nanxu city in Xianxu Dabi. But now the cultivation of Tang Aoxing''s extreme state is still a little far away. At least you have to wait for Tang Ao to reach the third or fourth level of xingjijing.


    If it is in the lower level plane, it may not be difficult to cultivate from the level 1 of the star pole realm to the level 4 of the star pole realm. However, the four levels of the star polar realm are false. Due to the incomplete rules of the lower level plane, promotion is very easy, but the strength of the martial arts is weak. Just like Yang Yun, who came here with the top nine level cultivation of xingjijing, he is still not an opponent of a four level warrior in Nanxu city.


    The reason is that the rules of the lower level plane are not complete, and the realm of cultivation is too empty. Later, with great perseverance, Yang Yun began to rebuild from xingjijing. In the past ten thousand years, though Yang Yun only practiced to the seventh level of xingjijing. However, Yang Yun could easily crush those who came to the level nine martial arts in the astral realm.


    After Tang Ao helped Su Xirou out of the corridor, Su Xirou finally woke up and turned around. In Su Xirou wake up, the first time to see Tang Ao waist that piece of platinum identity token. Seeing this identity token, Su Xirou was shocked. When Tang Ao asked Yang Yun for a platinum identity token just now, Su Xirou was shocked by Tang Ao''s words.


    But Su Xirou never thought of it. After she fainted for no reason, she woke up to see that Tang Ao had got the platinum identity token. After seeing the platinum identity token on Tang Ao''s waist, Su Xirou couldn''t help looking at Tang Ao. At the moment, Tang Ao is too mysterious in Su Xirou''s eyes. Su Xirou has been to Nanxu city for such a long time. It''s the first time that Su Xirou hears that a new person can get a platinum identity token.


    However, Su Xirou''s eyes are more envious, because Tang Ao got the platinum identity token, which shows that Tang Ao has entered Langya world with half a foot. See Su Xirou has been staring at his waist platinum identity token to see, Tang Ao puzzled asked: "what''s special about this token?"


    "Mm-hmm." Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Su Xirou nodded seriously. Because of the particularity of platinum identity token, there are too many. "First of all, if you want to leave Xianxu and enter Langya world, the minimum requirement is to have a platinum identity token. With platinum identity token and accumulated 10 million points, you can leave Xianxu and enter Langya world. "


    "You said before that this is not Langya world. What''s the difference between Xianxu and Langya?" In Tang Ao''s opinion, a high-level plane is nothing more than having a relatively complete set of rules of heaven and earth, with immortal spirit. And these two things are found in the fairyland. In this case, why do you still go to Langya world? Is it not the same to practice here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2192

    "There''s a big difference. Although the rules of heaven and earth here are more complete than those in your previous position, in fact, the rules of heaven and earth here are also broken. As long as you reach Langya realm or other martial arts circles at the same level as Langya realm, the rules of heaven and earth are truly complete. As for the immortal aura, the immortal aura you feel now is just a mixture of immortal aura and ordinary aura. The true spirit of immortality is at least tens or even hundreds of times stronger than this one. "


    Tang Ao was quite surprised. Tang Ao really didn''t expect that there was such a big difference between Xianxu and Langya. "In this case, why don''t all the warriors here go to Langya realm, but fight back and forth in Xianxu?"


    After hearing Tang Ao, Su Xirou is obviously stunned. After a long time, Su Xirou looked around carefully, and then whispered to Tang Ao: "I heard that it was because the martial arts of Langya didn''t want too many low-level martial artists to enter the Langya world. Of course, I just heard that. I don''t know whether it is like this or not."


    Tang Ao also understood that Su Xirou''s nine levels of cultivation in life and death could be regarded as a strong man at a low level. However, in places like Xianxu, many things could not be touched by Su Xirou. However, Tang Ao also learned an important message, that is, it needs 10 million contribution points to get from Xianxu to Langya world.


    At present, Tang Ao asked, "how can I get contribution points?"


    "There are many ways to get contribution points. The simplest and most dangerous way is in the Xianxu battlefield. You are now a warrior in Nanxu city. Every time you kill one level of Linghai state in Beixu City, you can get a contribution point. If you kill a warrior in the level of life and death, you can get 100 points. "


    Speaking of this, Su Xirou pauses for a moment, and then goes on to say, "if you kill a warrior in xingjijing, you can get 10000 contribution points."


    After listening to Su Xirou, Tang Ao was shocked. If he wants to leave Xianxu and go to Langya world, he needs 10 million contribution points. That is to say, Tang Ao can leave Xianxu and go to Langya realm only after killing 1000 warriors on the first floor of Xingji state in Xianxu battlefield. Tang Ao didn''t find it difficult to kill a thousand xingjijing warriors.


    What really makes Tang Ao embarrassed is that he and the other party have no injustice or hatred. In order to make only 10000 contribution points, Tang Ao must kill him? At present, Tang Ao also asked Su Xirou in a hurry: "besides the Xianxu battlefield, what other places can get contribution points?"


    Su Xirou looks at Tang Ao a little puzzled. In Su Xirou''s opinion, Tang Ao can get platinum identity token. Naturally, there is something as expected. Although Tang Ao has only one level of cultivation in xingjijing, Tang Ao''s strength should be very strong. Therefore, Xianxu battlefield can be said to be the easiest place for Tang Ao to get contribution points.


    But now Su Xirou sees that Tang Ao seems to have some resistance to the Xianxu battlefield. After looking at Tang Ao in surprise, Su Xirou then said, "in fact, contribution points are equivalent to the existence of currency in the area of Nanxu city. Whether it is to buy pills, skills, immortal utensils, or use special training rooms to practice, you have to spend contribution points. In the same way, if you have something you can''t use, you can sell it, and you can also get contribution points. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2193

    "Then we can finish some tasks assigned by Nanxu city and get corresponding contribution points. As long as you are a warrior in Nanxu City, you will go to battle in the first battle of Xianxu in March. But if you don''t want to go to war, you can not go to the war as long as you spend the same contribution points as yourself. "


    Speaking of this, Su Xirou sighed. Although the battlefield in Xianxu was very dangerous, her contribution points were not enough for cultivation. Naturally, it was impossible to use her contribution points to avoid war. Now Su Xirou is a nine level cultivation in the realm of life and death. If Su Xirou wants not to participate in a fairyland war, he will spend 900 percent of his contribution.


    Nine hundred contribution points, Su Xirou as long as another 100, can buy a purple heart pill. Moreover, in Nanxu City, it is difficult to find a place to live without contribution points. Thinking of Tang Ao''s contribution, Su Xirou hesitated for a moment and said, "if you don''t dislike it, go to the cave where we cooperate and live for a while."


    Tang Ao saved her in the Xianxu battlefield before, and Tang Ao was kind to her. Therefore, in Su Xirou''s heart, she still felt very much about Tang Ao. From Su Xirou''s words, Tang Ao naturally understood that nothing could be done without contribution in Nanxu city. Only if Tang Ao wants to contribute points, he can''t. Even if Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can get 10 million contribution points in a moment.


    After the Tang Dynasty, it can be said that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty is proud of his wealth. As long as Tang Ao is willing to sell some of the treasures he got in the Taoist palace of daweng daozun, Tang Ao will immediately get 10 million contribution points. However, Tang Ao has not yet expanded to this extent. After all, there are too many martial artists stronger than Tang Ao in this place.


    Now Tang Ao follows Su Xirou on the streets of Nanxu City, and you can see many martial artists on the fourth and fifth floors of xingjijing. In addition, not to mention the four or five levels of the star pole realm, the martial arts of the second and third levels of the star pole realm, can give Tang Ao a lot of pressure. After all, there is a quality gap between the immortal spirit and the aura.


    "Then I''ll bother you. Have you shared a cave with others?" Tang Ao doesn''t want to expose his wealth now. At the same time, Tang Ao also wants to know more about the fairyland and then make plans. Since Su Xirou has a place to live, Tang Ao doesn''t have to think of a way to make contribution points.


    "Of course, they are shared. Although our cave is not very good, the price is not cheap. It needs 1000 contribution points a month." When she said this, Su Xirou sighed helplessly. She thought that she could enter a broader world of cultivation when she came to Zhenwu world. But where did they want to get? After they came to Zhenwu world, they had to work hard to accumulate contribution points in Xianxu to enter the real Zhenwu world.


    Su Xirou''s cave is a very remote place in Nanxu city. Tang Ao followed Su Xirou through Nanxu city for a long time before he came to an area with many caves. Tang Ao sees that there are spirit gathering arrays and some protective arrays in these caves. However, some caves are of higher grade, some of them are lower, and others have no such array. Naturally, they are the most.


    "Here it is." Su Xirou leads Tang Ao to a cave, then raises a finger. Tang Ao looked up and found that Su Xirou''s cave, which was rented by Su Xirou, could only be regarded as the lower middle level in this area. Although it has spirit gathering array and defense array, the rank of array is very low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2194

    In Tang Ao''s opinion, this array is arranged as an array. In fact, I''m afraid it has no effect. When Su Xirou and Tang Ao entered the cave they shared, three people came face-to-face, as if to go out. After seeing Su Xirou and Tang Ao, they are all stunned.


    The three men, two men and one woman, are headed by a gorgeous young man with elegant appearance. The young man''s cultivation is also the strongest among the three, reaching the level of star pole realm. However, it seems that the level of his star pole realm was also cultivated at the lower level. Therefore, there is still a mixture of aura and immortal aura in this gorgeous young man.


    On the right hand side of the young man in Chinese dress is a woman dressed in some coquettish clothes. The woman has a hot body, bold clothes and looks very eye-catching. It''s just that the breath on her body is too complicated to be a good one. What really attracted Tang Ao''s attention was the young man in black on his left.


    Standing there, the young man in black felt like a sharp sword out of its sheath. And behind the shadow youth, he did carry a sword. Although the young man in black moved some hands and feet on the sword, Tang Ao could still see at a glance that it was a three grade immortal long sword.


    Up to now, this is the highest grade immortal ware that Tang Ao saw in Nanxu city. Thinking of this, Tang Ao also understands that this young man should not want to attract other people''s attention. In addition, although the young man showed the nine levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death, Tang Ao also saw that the real cultivation of the young man in black was the first level of Xingji realm, which was only covered by his secret method.


    It''s just that he can conceal others by this means, but don''t try to hide Tang Ao. After all, Tang Ao''s Tianji tong can see through all vanity. The young man looks honest, but he is also a black guy who plays the role of pig eating tiger.


    "Sister Su, are you back? It''s very nice that you can come back safely. We have a task to find Ganoderma fire. Do you want to go with us? " After Jiang Hengchu took a look at Tang Ao, he looked at Su Xirou.


    Elder martial brother Tang hengao Su Xirou estimates that Tang Ao may be able to live in this cave for some time to come, and now he is also introducing young people in colorful clothes to Tang Ao. Then Su Xirou introduced Ma Xiaoyu and Lin Nanfeng respectively. The hot woman was called ma Xiaoyu, and the young man Tang Ao was interested in was Lin Nanfeng.


    Ma Xiaoyu takes a look at Tang Ao''s waist and loses interest in Tang Ao after he doesn''t see the identity token of Tang Ao. Lin Nanfeng and Tang Ao said hello. Although he looks a little cold and arrogant, his personality is obviously not like this.


    "I just came back from the Xianxu battlefield and need a rest. I won''t go this time. Thank you, elder martial brother Jiang Hengchu." After introducing Tang Ao and Jiang Hengchu, Su Xirou declined Jiang Hengchu''s invitation. Fire Ganoderma lucidum is the third grade fairy grass, which has a very powerful demon guard. Now Su Xirou has just returned from the Xianxu battlefield, and the whole person is exhausted. At this time, Su Xirou doesn''t want to fight with the monster.


    "Take a good rest and take younger martial sister Su to do the task with us next time." Jiang Hengchu smiles genially, and after a few simple words with Su Xirou and Tang Ao, they leave here. When Jiang Hengchu turns around, an imperceptible killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. Su Xirou is the woman he likes. Now Su Xirou returns with a man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2195

    If it was not for the urgent task of looking for fire ganoderma, Jiang Hengchu would let Tang Ao regret coming to Xianxu. Although Jiang Hengchu''s eyes are very obscure, Tang Ao also caught it. At the same time, Tang Ao also found that in the eyes of the woman named Ma Xiaoyu, there was also a trace of fierce killing. It''s just that Ma Xiaoyu is not aiming at herself, but Su Xirou.


    After Jiang Hengchu left, Su Xirou was relieved. Seeing Su Xirou''s appearance, Tang Ao couldn''t help laughing: "how can they still eat you?"


    Hear Tang Ao tease her, Su Xirou white Tang Ao one eye, immediately take Tang Ao to a training room. In addition to the hall, there are four training rooms in this cave. Su Xirou brings Tang Ao back, obviously can only share a training room with her. Fortunately, although the cave shared by Su Xirou''s four people is not very good, the place is very spacious. In Su Xirou''s practice room, there are two rooms inside and outside.


    "In the future, you will practice in this room outside, and I will practice in the room inside. Then... " Su Xirou originally wanted to ask Tang Ao to take some tasks appropriately, earn contribution points, and then rent his own cave, but when the words came to his mouth, Su Xirou swallowed it again. After all, Tang Ao saved her life, and now she only shares the common training room with her. It''s nothing.


    And she and Tang Ao alone in a compartment, nothing will happen. As for other things, Su Xirou just wants to say that she doesn''t know how long she can live in Xianxu, so she doesn''t have to think too much about other things. Xu is too tired, Su Xirou simply and Tang Ao said a few words, then walked back to their own compartment.


    After su Xirou left, Tang Ao threw out several array flags and immediately separated out a channel. Then Tang Ao entered the array. This training room is very spacious, even if it is separated by Tang Ao, it doesn''t feel crowded at all. After entering the array, Tang Ao takes out the jade slips that he got from Yang Yun before.


    After a glance, Tang Ao knew that the jade slips were some introductions about Xianxu. At present, Tang Ao really wants to know about the fairyland. This jade slip is of great help to Tang Ao. With the check, Tang Ao also learned a lot of information. Tang Ao knew that contribution points were the hard currency of Nanxu city. In Nanxu City, as long as there were enough contribution points, almost anything could be done.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also looked at the way to get contribution points, which was basically consistent with Su Xirou''s theory. In the end, Tang Ao also learned something that even Su Xirou might not know, that is, the once-in-a-century Xianxu Dabi. The winner of the once-in-a-hundred-year fairs competition can get different places to leave the fairyland for Langya.


    The higher the ranking, the more places you will get. Secondly, there are two conditions for the competition. The first condition is that you must obtain a platinum level identity card to participate in the competition. Secondly, the bone age must be less than 1000 years old, that is, a warrior who has practiced for no more than 1000 years. At present, the two Tang Ao are completely consistent. At present, Tang Ao is also somewhat happy and knows a way to leave Xianxu.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t think too much about Xianxu Dabi. After all, there are still three years to go before the nearest one. Then Tang Ao took out the package given by Yang Yun before. Then Tang Ao saw that there were three things in the package.


    A map of animal skin, an empty azimuth ball, and ten stones. After seeing this kind of crystal stone, Tang Ao''s body immediately trembled. Although it was the first time to see this kind of crystal stone, Tang Ao already recognized what it was. This is nothing else. This is the fairy crystal in the legend. Tang Ao picked up a piece, and immediately felt the surging immortal power in the fairy crystal.


    However, Tang Ao quickly judged that these fairy crystals were just scraps of inferior Xianjing, but it was precisely understanding this point that Tang Ao would be so shocked. Tang Ao is even thinking that the immortal power contained in the lower grade fairy crystal can reach this level. How terrible is the immortal power contained in the top grade fairy crystal!


    These ten pieces of fairy crystal are used to transform the aura in Tang Ao''s body. If Tang Ao is an ordinary star state warrior, then these ten lower grade immortal crystals are more than enough to transform spiritual power. But Tang Ao is obviously not ordinary, because he has the jade body of Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao''s spirit sea contains a very terrible aura.


    Therefore, if Tang Ao wants to transform the aura in his body through immortal crystal. Then like this inferior Xianjing, Tang Ao needs at least 100 yuan. But Tang Ao knows that even in Xianxu, such inferior Xianjing is very precious. The normal price of Xianjing is 1000 contribution points, which can be exchanged for a piece of inferior Xianjing.


    However, due to the small number of Xianjing, it usually takes 1500 to 2000 points to exchange for a piece of inferior Xianjing. But now Tang Ao''s contribution points are not a point, Xianjing don''t have to think about it. Now what Tang Ao wants to do is to find a way to earn some contribution points. After reading the jade slips about Xianxu, Tang Ao found that it was not difficult for him to get contribution points in Nanxu city with his ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2196

    After reading the jade slips of Xianxu, Tang Ao has a relatively complete understanding of Xianxu. In fact, Xianxu does not refer to a certain place, but refers to all continents like Nanxu city and Beixu city. Between a lower continent like xuanhuang and a top level plane like Zhenwu, there is a circle of floating star land.


    Because these stars and lands are around Zhenwu world, all the rules of heaven and earth are relatively perfect, and they give birth to immortal spirit. These stars and lands can all be called Xianxu. Xianxu is not the real Zhenwu kingdom. Even the Xianxu closest to Zhenwu realm is aware of it. However, the closer we get to the fairyland, the closer it is to Zhenwu.


    Zhenwu realm is a general term. Zhenwu realm includes 36 military realms. Each of them has its own master who controls the world. Langya kingdom is the closest WuJie between Nanxu city and Beixu city. Langya Kingdom allows the martial arts of Xianxu to enter Langya realm through the way of selecting the best among the best. The so-called "selecting the best from the best" is to determine the number of places through the big competition of Xianxu. Then, those who get the quota can go to Langya world.


    The attitude of Langya realm towards the warriors of Xianxu was relatively neutral, neither contradicting nor welcoming. It just gives the Xianxu martial artists a certain number of places to enter the Langya world. However, some martial arts circles reject those who are at the lower level. They think that all the lower level warriors are barbarians. As long as any warrior comes to Xianxu, they will all be killed.


    Some martial arts circles have a very friendly attitude towards the warriors of Xianxu. They directly connect the Xianxu and the corresponding WuJie with the array. As long as there is a lower level of martial arts come to Xianxu, after a period of trial in Xianxu, they can enter Zhenwu world. Tang Ao after understanding these information, in the heart secretly happy. Fortunately, the attitude of Langya realm is relatively neutral towards the martial arts of Xianxu. If you come to the martial world that repels the warriors of Xianxu, then no matter how many warriors from the lower level go, I''m afraid they will send vegetables.


    In Zhenwu world, not only the strong people who own the star pole realm, but also the strong people above the star pole realm have many. As long as a warrior of yin and Yang is sent to guard the fairyland, then the lower level warriors really come and kill as many as they want. Although the Nanxu city is close to Langya Kingdom, he maintains a neutral attitude towards Xianxu warriors, but Tang Ao thinks that the warriors of Langya kingdom are also exclusive to Xianxu warriors. Otherwise, it will not be worked out that the platinum level identity token should be obtained and 10 million contribution points are required to enter Langya world.


    The so-called "selecting the best from the best" is only a relatively mild means. Let Xianxu fight with the martial arts in the realm, and those who win in the end get the chance to enter Langya world. If you kill a warrior on the first level of Xingji state, you can get 10000 Xianxu contribution points. If you want to get 10 million contribution points of Xianxu, you have to kill 1000 Xingji warlords.


    It can be said that everyone who enters Langya world from Xianxu is trampling on a lot of white bones. The contribution of 10 million points is definitely not a small number. Some martial artists who came to Xianxu could not accumulate 10 million contribution points even though they did not fall down until Shouyuan was exhausted.


    Of course, Tang Ao also learned a way to enter the realm of Langya, that is, to step into the realm of yin and Yang in Xianxu. Although Xianxu can''t be compared with the real Zhenwu Kingdom, it has immortal power and relatively complete rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, there is no problem in practicing Yin and Yang in Xianxu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2197

    The only drawback is that compared with Zhenwu world, the cultivation resources of Xianxu are too scarce. There are only a small amount of inferior Xianjing in Xianxu, and these inferior Xianjing are leftovers from Langya world, and their quality is very poor. Therefore, if you want to cultivate Yin and Yang in Xianxu, you must solve the problem of insufficient cultivation resources.


    Tang Ao thinks that if it is someone else, it is possible to practice Yin and Yang in Xianxu. However, only Tang Ao knows what terrible cultivation resources Jiulong emperor jade body needs. Therefore, under the condition of Xianxu, Tang Ao could not cultivate to Yin and Yang. In this way, Tang Ao can only find a way to get 10 million contribution points to leave Xianxu.


    Tang Ao has a unique advantage here, that is, all the martial artists in Xianxu come from the lower level. At the lower level, the rules of heaven and earth are not complete, so unless there is a situation similar to Tang Ao, there will be no immortal elixir, or immortal weapon refiner or immortal array master. It is also because of this that the grade of pills in Xianxu is so low.


    Although many warriors began to study alchemy or weapon refining after they came to Xianxu, because of the lack of complete inheritance, even if they advanced to become elixir, immortal weapon master, the refined pills and spiritual tools were not satisfactory. Because of his complete alchemy, weapon refining and array inheritance, Tang Ao is also an elixir who breaks through the nearly complete plane of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Tang Ao refined out of the pill, to throw away the immortal fairyland master dozens of streets. At present, Tang Ao decided to sell pills and spiritual instruments in the fairs. As for the Xianxu war, Tang Ao was too lazy to participate. With this idea, Tang Ao said to Su Xirou in the compartment: "sister Su, I''ll go out to visit Nanxu city."


    Su Xirou is practicing at the moment. After hearing Tang Ao''s words, Su Xirou said: "the fish and dragons are mixed in Nanxu city. There are many strong people. Be careful." In fact, according to Su Xirou''s idea, if there is nothing wrong, Su Xirou thinks that she can only practice in the training room. Whether her accomplishments in the Ninth level of life and death or the first level of Tang Aoxing''s extreme state are too weak here.


    In Su Xirou''s position, the rules of heaven and earth are more broken. When he reaches the Ninth level of life and death, he can no longer continue to practice. Although Su Xirou also knows that Zhenwu is bound to be strong. But Su Xirou didn''t expect that he would be so cruel before he came to Zhenwu. At that time, ten of them came here. Five of them fell in the Xianxu battlefield, and four of them offended others in Nanxu City, and then disappeared for no reason.


    Therefore, there is nothing, Su Xirou really does not want Tang Ao to go out. However, Su Xirou turns to think that since Tang Ao can get a platinum level identity token, there must be something unusual. In addition, Tang Ao is not the kind of person who easily causes trouble. Tang Ao should not have any big problems when he goes out.


    When Su Xirou was still thinking about whether Tang Ao should go out, Tang Ao had already come to Nanxu city. Due to the continuous flow of warriors from the low-level mainland through the space channel, many even had descendants in Nanxu city. Therefore, under countless years, Nanxu city has become extremely prosperous.


    Tang Ao walked on the streets of Nanxu City, and there was an endless stream of warriors. On both sides of the street, there are shops and restaurants, which sell all kinds of things for cultivation. Tang Ao walks into a shop named September Dan Pavilion. After walking around, Tang Ao finds that there are many such shops, and among the same kind of Dan Pavilion, this September Dan Pavilion seems to be the coldest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2198

    After Tang Ao entered the Dan Pavilion, he found only a slovenly old man lying lazily on the couch. After Tang Ao came in, the old man didn''t open his eyes and said, "you can see what pills you want. There is a price under the pills. Don''t bargain or bargain." After saying this, the old man has no voice.


    It seems that he does not care whether his pills can be sold or not, and whether Tang Ao will take advantage of his inattention to grab pills. Of course, Tang Ao can''t do such a thing. Tang Ao soon went to the shelf next to Dan Pavilion, and then Tang Ao saw all kinds of pills on the shelf. At first glance, this Dan pavilion was really good, with complete categories.


    Tang Ao has been to many dange and many shops before. But in most shops, there are many miraculous elixirs, and there are few real elixirs. Even if there is a fairy pill, it is basically a junk pill in Su Xirou''s Purple Heart pill.


    But wait for Tang Ao soul to read a sweep, Tang Ao immediately is a burst of bitter smile. Tang Ao secretly said in his heart that the old man was clearly amusing himself. On the shelves of September Dan Pavilion, there are more than 40 kinds of first-class and more than 10 kinds of second-class elixirs. As for the miraculous elixir, it is all the common elixir, which can be seen almost in this place.


    But unfortunately, these jade bottles, in addition to the spirit of the jade bottle full of ordinary pills, there is no fairy pill. Although the grade of these elixirs is average, Tang Ao has seen the best elixir in Nanxu city so far. Thinking of this, Tang Ao said, "I want a purple heart pill, do you have it here?"


    "Three thousand points." The slovenly old man''s careless words came. The price of elixir is clearly written on the shelf, but the price of elixir is not written.


    Tang Ao is stunned. Up to now, Tang Ao has visited most of the Dan pavilions in Nanxu City, so he has a general understanding of the price of pills. Because of the war in Xianxu, the price of zixindan, a healing pill in Nanxu City, is almost 30% higher than that of the same kind of elixir.


    After a visit, Tang Ao naturally knows that the price of zixindan is between 1000 and 2000, and at most it will not exceed 25000. But now this slovenly to open his mouth to 3000 points of contribution, Tang Ao heart is also very speechless. "Why do other Dan Ge purple heart pills only need 1000 contribution points, and when you come to you, you need 3000 contribution points?"


    After Tang Ao inquired, ye Qiucheng was still too lazy to open his eyes and said, "because it was bendan master who opened the furnace to refine on site, the purple heart pill I refined was comparable to the purple heart pill in Wanbao tower in the whole Nanxu city. The rest of the rubbish can''t be compared with the pills I refined. " When he said this, ye Qiucheng was very proud.


    Wanbao tower Tang Ao still knows that Wanbao tower is the largest commercial building in Nanxu city. Because there are many requirements for entering Wanbao tower, Tang Ao still doesn''t choose to enter Wanbao tower after inquiring about it.


    With his mind moving, Tang Ao suddenly asked, "are you refining these miraculous pills?" Tang Ao doesn''t know how the old man''s Alchemy level is, but Tang Ao can know that the alchemy level of those who refine these elixirs is not so good. Although the grade of these miraculous elixirs has reached the top grade, which one is not the best? Therefore, in Tang Ao''s eyes, these elixirs are really not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2199

    "Yes, I made these elixirs." When he said this, ye Qiucheng was also very proud. Not to mention the small fairyland, even in the Langya world, there are not many elixirs who can refine the top-quality elixir every time, and ye Qiucheng is one of them.


    "Then you can help me refine a furnace of purple heart pill." After hearing Ye Qiucheng''s words, Tang Ao immediately had an idea in his heart.


    Seeing that Tang Ao really wants to make alchemy, ye Qiu Cheng becomes interested. With his eyes open, he looks at Tang Ao with approval. It seems that he is praising Tang Ao. He even asks him to refine pills. Ye Qiucheng got up slowly, and after moving his muscles and bones, he took out a worn-out stove.


    After seeing this black jade stove, Tang Ao moved in his heart, good baby! Tang Ao has seen a lot of Danlu, and even Tang Ao has the most top-level alchemy tripod like Shennong Ding. After ransacking the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun, Tang Ao''s furnace is more frightening. But Tang Ao is the first time to see such a high-level furnace.


    Tang Ao soul read a scan to know that the grade of this Mo Yu Dan stove is as high as eight grade immortal utensils. The appearance of such a furnace in Xianxu is really amazing. Immediately Tang Ao looked at the old man again, Tang Ao immediately saw that the old man had a faint breath of decay.


    After feeling this breath, Tang Ao was shocked. The old man was seriously injured, and the injury was not necessary to the original Tang Ao light. I just don''t know what means the old man used. It seems that the injury has been suppressed. Think of here, Tang Ao is more surprised. Zhenwu world is really Hidden Dragon crouching tiger, and such figures.


    Of course, ye Qiucheng doesn''t know what Tang Ao thinks. If ye Qiucheng knows Tang Ao''s thoughts, he will definitely vomit blood. Is his injury now contained? His injury was not suppressed at all, so he only had the cultivation of the Ninth level of xingjijing. If ye Qiu Cheng was not a strong man in huntian realm, his alchemy ability was good, and he was hurt so much that it would be difficult to maintain the cultivation of Xingji realm.


    After taking out the Mo Yu Dan stove, ye Qiu achievement took out a plant of spirit grass, all of which were refining purple heart pill. After seeing ye Qiucheng take out 17 spirit grass at a time, Tang Ao shakes his head. Although Ye Qiucheng''s Dan Fang is not a commodity, his prescription is still problematic. Because four of the seventeen lingcao plants made by Ye Qiucheng are completely redundant. Yujiangcao, on the other hand, should be changed into longxinguo.


    Otherwise, if ye Qiucheng''s current prescription is used to refine pills, even Tang Ao can only refine the top-grade purple heart pill at most. As for ye Qiucheng, Tang Ao is expected to support him. He can only refine the purple heart pill.


    Under Tang Ao''s gaze, ye Qiu Cheng Lingli vomites, a group of tricolor flames fall into the furnace. Then ye Qiucheng picked up a fairy grass and smashed it to pieces. After these powders fall into the furnace, they are immediately burned to ashes. But there was a smoke coming out of it. With Ye Qiucheng''s mental control, the smoke gradually condensed into a drop of glittering and translucent liquid essence.


    Ye Qiucheng continued to pick up a fairy grass and throw it directly into the furnace. This time, three people in the furnace suddenly burst out a burst of terrible high temperature, the flame rolled, a drop of blue medicine on the slow drop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2200

    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao secretly envies that ye Qiucheng''s flame is a cluster of three grade immortal fire. If not, ye Qiucheng would not be so relaxed in refining alchemy. And now Tang Ao used to make alchemy of the nether world fire, or Jiupin spirit fire. Although there is no problem in refining a product of elixir, Tang Ao is more laborious than ye Qiucheng.


    Now Tang Ao already has a piece of Liuyan amber. As long as Tang Ao finds another piece of nine color sky fire crystal, Tang Ao''s netherworld fire will be promoted to the third grade immortal fire immediately. But Tang Ao didn''t find nine color sky fire crystal in Feixing continent, xuanhuang continent and five element demon domain. Therefore, Tang Ao''s ghost fire has not been upgraded.


    Half an hour later, a faint smell of medicine came from the alchemy stove. After smelling the smell of the medicine, Tang Ao said in his heart. The purple heart pill refined by Ye Qiucheng is only a middle-class pill. And in the Chinese medicine, the grade is slightly worse. But don''t wait for Tang Ao to speak, Tang Ao hears Ye Qiucheng say.


    "This furnace of pills is not for sale." Ye Qiucheng''s eyes are full of satisfaction, looking at this furnace of pills. In the past, all the purple heart pills he refined could only reach the inferior grade, but they were better in the lower grade pills. Ye Qiucheng seldom refined pills of medium grade like this. So after refining, ye Qiucheng didn''t want to sell it.


    But in this fairyland, if ye Qiucheng says he doesn''t want to sell it, few people have the ability to buy it. Ye Qiucheng originally thought that after he said that he would not sell, Tang Ao would ask him to sell the pills to Tang Ao. What ye Qiucheng didn''t expect is that he saw a touch of disappointment in Tang Ao''s eyes.


    "Old man, borrow your stove." Before ye Qiucheng wants to understand where Tang Ao''s disappointment comes from, Tang Ao says calmly.


    When ye Qiucheng''s original idea was that Tang Ao would directly drive Tang Ao out if he was gossiping here. If Tang Ao had a good attitude, he would continue to open the furnace and refine another furnace of pills for Tang Ao as soon as he was happy. But ye Qiu Cheng never thought that Tang Ao would borrow his furnace.


    Don''t wait for ye Qiucheng to agree, Tang Ao has taken out 13 spirit grass, at the same time, a purple flame also threw into his Mo Yu Dan stove. Ye Qiucheng was angry at the bottom of his heart and wanted to teach Tang Ao a lesson. But seeing this behind the scenes, ye Qiucheng still held back. Because he saw that the flame that Tang Ao used to refine alchemy was a cluster of Jiupin spirit fire and nether world fire.


    Ye Qiucheng had been practicing Dan Dao for a long time, so he understood the importance of flame to alchemy. If Tang Ao only took out some rubbish flames, he would teach Tang Ao a lesson immediately. But now that Tang Ao directly takes out the ghost fire, ye Qiu has changed his mind. Before he found this cluster of three color Phoenix flame, what ye Qiucheng wanted was a higher-grade nether fire.


    It''s a pity that ye Qiucheng searched half of Langya world, and the highest one only found Wupin Youming fire. Therefore, after seeing Tang Ao''s Jiupin Youming fire, ye Qiucheng immediately had an idea in his heart. Of course, with his identity, he is not ready to snatch the flames of later generations. What ye Qiucheng wants to do is exchange flames with Tang Ao.


    Now ye Qiucheng''s body in addition to his three color Phoenix flame, there are two clusters of a pin immortal fire. Ye Qiucheng believes that Tang Ao can''t refuse these two clusters of immortal fire.


    Tang Ao''s dark fire slowly burns in the Dark Jade furnace, burning all the impurities in the furnace in an instant. Then, in Ye Qiucheng''s shocking eyes, Tang Ao directly put all the 13 herbs into the alchemy furnace. See this behind the scenes, ye Qiu Cheng is a Leng first, then face is a black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2201

    This little bunny dares to come here to amuse him. He has been refining alchemy for thousands of years, and he has seen countless alchemists, but ye Qiucheng has never seen him. Who can make such alchemy. However, when ye Qiucheng was about to attack, ye Qiucheng was shocked to see that all the thirteen medicinal plants in the furnace had begun to be refined with the help of Tang Ao.


    All of the 13 herbs were wrapped by Tang Ao''s dark fire, but the state of each herb was different. It''s just that the grade of Youming fire is still too low, so Tang Ao''s refining speed is a little slow. But as time goes by, drops of crystal clear liquid medicine are still refined by Tang Ao. After refining these liquid medicines, Tang Ao''s pills are constantly playing.


    Then the liquid began to fuse slowly, and the whole process was very slow. The impurities in the liquid also made a nourishing sound and were burned to ashes by the dark fire. At the moment, Tang Ao is still playing a daodan, looking at Tang Ao''s Alchemy, ye Qiucheng also holds his breath. Because Tang Ao''s pill will soon become.


    What ye Qiucheng didn''t expect was that the grade of Tang Ao''s Youming fire was really poor. Another hour later, the Dark Jade stove was shaken by Weng ran, and the thunder clouds gathered in the sky above the Dan Pavilion in September. Seeing this scene, ye Qiu''s eyes are about to fall out. What pill can trigger thunder robbery? Nature is the best pill!


    However, this guy used the spirit fire to refine the elixir. Since he also refined the elixir with the spirit fire, ye Qiucheng only felt that his head couldn''t respond to it. After feeling the continuous gathering of thunder clouds, Tang Ao''s body moved, and at the same time, he came to the sky above the nine color Dan Pavilion.


    Otherwise, the thunder will rob you and the shops around you. Almost when Tang Ao came to the sky of Jiuse Dan Pavilion, a thunderbolt of thick arm fell down, as if to smash the purple heart pill which was still condensing in Tang Ao Dan furnace. Tang Ao snorted coldly and offered a shield directly.


    This shield is a third grade immortal weapon. In fact, Tang Ao has many better shields than the third grade immortal in his chaotic six light mirror. But now Tang Ao is afraid to show off too much, so he just takes out the third grade immortal weapon shield. But Tang Ao didn''t know that when he was making pills, he could not help himself whether it was Nanxu city or Beixu city. There were countless warriors looking at Tang Ao''s direction.


    For a while, there were countless powerful soul thoughts sweeping from all directions, and finally locked them on the furnace in front of Tang Ao. However, because ye Qiucheng''s inky jade furnace has a very strong prohibition, so people can''t know what kind of pills Tang Ao refined. In the stone house beside the gate of Nanxu City, Yang Yun slowly withdraws his soul.


    Before Yang Yun knew that Tang Ao this boy certainly is not simple, but Yang Yun did not expect, Tang Ao just after such a long time, began to show his edge. In Xianxu, there is not no genius alchemist, but even the most talented alchemist, refining the top-grade elixir is already the limit. In the history of Xianxu, it seems that this is the first time that a master of alchemy has refined the best elixir.


    Ye Qiucheng also came back to God at this time. Knowing that Tang Ao was still refining alchemy, ye Qiucheng suddenly appeared beside Tang Ao to protect Tang Ao''s Dharma. Generally speaking, if the Dan master is sure to refine the best elixir, he should make full preparations. At least one or two strong Dharma protectors should be around to help resist the thunder robbery. Otherwise, the thunder robbery will destroy the pills and do not affect the alchemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2202

    See Tang Ao with his own means to block a thunder robbery, ye Qiucheng eyes are also showing approval of the eyes. This is not easy to refine out a furnace of top-notch pills, if a thunder robbery will be destroyed, then ye Qiu will curse people. Now the pill has not been completely refined, so the thunder robbery has not completely dissipated.


    Generally speaking, there are one or three thunder robberies of this kind of elixir, so ye Qiucheng does not hesitate to directly throw a blue jade seal into the air. With Ye Qiucheng''s hand formula, a thundering roar spreads out. Then Tang Ao''s soul is swept to the sky, and a thunder lion, bathed in thunder and lightning, stands in the void.


    Just then, another thunderbolt came down. Immediately, this thunderbolt lion stepped forward, and its body was in a flash, and it appeared under the thunder robbery. When thunder bombards the thunder crazy lion, not only does it not hurt the thunder crazy lion, but also makes the thunder crazy lion''s breath more and more powerful. Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Ao''s eyelids jumped, and he said in his heart that this is really a necessary treasure for alchemy.


    As long as you have this lightning jade seal, you don''t have to be distracted to resist thunder robbery in the future. After blocking the second thunder robbery, it was not long before the third thunder robbery fell. Compared with the first two, the third thunder robbery was much stronger. Moreover, the quantity is no longer a thunder and lightning, but three thunder and lightning with thick arms falling from the sky together.


    But even in the face of three thunder and lightning, ye Qiucheng is not affected. His limit of thunder, lion and jade seal is to resist five heavenly thunder. Now it is only three thunder, which is not a problem at all.


    "Boom!" Three thunder finally blew on the thunder crazy lion, the thunder crazy lion also burst out a thunderous roar at this time.


    "Roar!" After receiving the three thunder and lightning, the momentum of the thunder crazy lion is constantly rising. Seeing this scene, ye Qiucheng is also very happy. The thunder lion jade seal, the more bombarded by the sky thunder, the stronger it will be. It''s just that this kind of thunder robbery does not exist. Therefore, after ye Qiucheng got the thunder lion jade seal, the thunder lion jade seal did not swallow up much to rob thunder.


    Because there is too much activity here, it is already overcrowded around Dan Pavilion in September. In Nanxu City, countless warriors came from all directions to inquire about each other''s situation. After seeing Tang Ao in the air and the furnace in front of Tang Ao, everyone understood that this seemingly young and unreasonable young man actually refined the best elixir, which led to thunder robbery.


    Many people feel that they have some difficulty breathing. In Nanxu City, even the middle-class pills are rare and unusual, and the top-grade pills are valuable and not available in the market. As for the best elixir, it only exists in the legend. But people did not expect that now they can witness the birth of a furnace of the best elixir.


    After the three robberies were finished, everyone''s eyes were on Tang Ao''s furnace. Many people were secretly urging Tang Ao to turn on the furnace and show them the honor of the best fairy pill.


    "Look, everybody. The thunder hasn''t gone yet." In the crowd, a warrior was surprised. When the people carried them to see it, they saw that the robbery in the air was not dispersed, but was still accumulating strength. It seemed that the next attack would destroy Tang Ao and the pills in front of Tang Ao. Ye Qiu also showed a dignified look in his eyes.


    Ye Qiucheng did not expect that the purple heart pill refined by Tang Ao was not the ordinary best elixir, but the most rare King level pill among the best elixir. Ye Qiu had not seen this kind of pill many times, not to mention seeing it refined by Dan master. Seeing that Tang Ao was able to refine the king level pills, ye Qiucheng was excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2203

    Tang Ao''s conjecture is completely correct. Ye Qiucheng''s injury is really very serious at the moment. The reason why Ye Qiucheng escaped to Xianxu was to study Dan Dao and refine jiuzhuanhui Tiandan. Unfortunately, although Ye Qiucheng has some alchemy talents, he still has no ability to refine the nine turn back heavenly elixir over the past ten thousand years. However, after seeing Tang Ao, ye Qiucheng''s heart immediately filled with hope. As long as Tang Ao can refine the nine turn back heavenly elixir for him, ye Qiucheng''s accomplishments can be restored.


    After the thought of Qiu''s body, he was excited to recover. After Qiu Cheng the great emperor was injured, he had been in the Xianxu for 80000 years, and even if he was hiding in the Xianxu, he was still tied with his hands and feet. He was afraid that several enemies would come to him. If the cultivation can be restored, there will be no such suffocation. Moreover, those old men in Nanxu city did not give him less trouble. Once his accomplishments were restored, he immediately wanted them to look good.


    He who is just a layer of martial arts in the yin-yang realm dares to fight against him, a powerful emperor in the boundless world.


    At this time, there was a violent sound in the air. Four thunderbolts roared directly through the sky and rolled towards Tang Ao. These thunder now is not to destroy the pill, but to wipe out Tang Ao and pills together. Just thunder day crazy lion this time direct huge mouth one, four thunder unexpectedly are all devoured by thunder crazy lion.


    After the thunder was robbed, the thunder in the air slowly gathered. Although people were shocked to see that, the thunder in the sky began to contract slowly, and an even more terrible breath came out from the thunder cloud. This is a wild and tyrannical force of destruction, as if the next blow, the entire Nanxu city will disappear.


    Feeling the terror of the thunder robbery, countless warriors retreated in succession, worried that the thunder crazy lion could not block the thunder robbery and be affected. Ye Qiucheng''s face changed. If it was an ordinary five times thunder robbery, the thunder mad lion could still block it. But now this thunder robbery is obviously not an ordinary thunder robbery. Therefore, you don''t need to think about it. Ye Qiucheng knows that this thunder robbery has exceeded the limit of thunder crazy lion.


    At that time, ye Qiucheng pinched and moved the three shields. The first shock of the three shields appeared above the thunder and crazy lion. These three shields are second class immortal tools. It is impossible to block the five thunder robberies. In fact, ye Qiucheng took out the three shields and was ready to wear and tear.


    Compared with these three shields, Tang Ao''s elixir and jade seal are more important to Ye Qiu Chengcai. Tang Ao also knew that the thunder robbery was not so common. At present, he also controlled the Sanpin immortal shield and ye Qiucheng''s three shields to form a shield array.


    "Boom"


    "boom"


    just then, the thunder cloud above jiuxiao finally moved. This time, a thunderbolt with the thickness of a bucket fell from the sky. When he saw the thunder, ye Qiucheng''s face changed. Even if he had broken through the thunder robbery of yin and Yang from the star pole realm, was it still so? The king level elixir, unexpectedly, has to undergo the baptism of thunder robbery to be refined.


    The black thunderbolt collided with the shield array. At the moment of collision, the four shields only resisted for a moment and then broke into pieces. After the four shields were broken, the black thunder directly roared on the thunder lion. This time, the thunder lion was directly blasted out, showing the original shape of the thunder lion jade seal in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2204

    Even so, the thunder has not been offset. This time, ye Qiucheng directly rose from the ground and flew to the sky. With the change of Ye Qiucheng''s formula, a thunderbolt bead appears in Ye Qiucheng''s hand. After seeing this bead, Tang Ao immediately eyebrows move. Although this bead has been hit countless prohibitions, but Tang Ao or at a glance to recognize what this bead is.


    In fact, this bead is not an immortal, but a natural ray source. Ye Qiucheng was able to get the original flavor of the congenital thunder. It can be seen that ye Qiucheng also has a good chance. After the breath of this congenital thunder was banned, no one around could recognize what it was. They thought it was a very powerful tool.


    When the black thunder fell, ye Qiucheng also pushed out the congenital thunder source breath in his hands. Immediately, there was a collision between the original breath of congenital thunder and the black thunder. The fierce momentum came, and those warriors under the star pole territory were directly shocked by the terrible breath and flew out. Many people are terrified, looking at the air, no one can think, refining pills, even can make such a big move.


    Some knowledgeable people thought of something at this moment. One of them directly exclaimed: "I understand. I understand. Five times of thunder robbery is the king level pill in the best fairy pill." Those who know the king level pills are crazy, while those who don''t know the king level pills are asking for information from the people around them.


    After knowing what was the king level pill, the people were shocked. It was also at this time that Tang Ao suddenly made a Taoist alchemy in his hand, which immediately caused a shock from the black jade stove. Then a strong Dan fragrance immediately dispersed and covered half of the Nanxu city. In Nanxu City, countless warriors who felt the fragrance of danxiang looked at them one after another.


    These people didn''t care about someone refining the best elixir just now, but after smelling the smell of the pill, these martial arts men almost regretted their intestines. They even missed an opportunity to witness the birth of the best elixir. In September dange sky, three purple gold color of the fairy pill slowly fly out, will fall into Tang Ao''s jade bottle.


    People look at these three purple gold color pills, in the heart all secretly guess, what kind of pill is this. Purple heart pill is known to almost every martial artist, but in people''s impression, purple heart pill has always been a black pill, so looking at these three purple gold pills, no one would have thought that it was actually purple heart pill.


    In the cave shared by Su Xirou and his wife, Su Xirou is sitting in one place and tasting the fruit brought back from Xianxu mountain by Lin Nanfeng three people not long ago. When smelling the danxiang, all four people changed their faces. Combined with the rolling sky thunder just now, and the danxiang that is now spreading all over the city, Su Xirou has realized that he must be a top-level Dandao master who has refined the best elixir.


    Although Su Xirou is also shocked in her heart, Su Xirou knows that this kind of thing has nothing to do with her. Lin Nanfeng''s three people were also shocked. According to their understanding, it seems that this is the first time that a top-quality pill has appeared in Xianxu. Although the heart is shocked, but the three people also did not go out to see the idea.


    There is a big gap between the masters who can refine this kind of elixir and their identity. Even if they go to see it, it''s no use for them. It''s better to have a leisurely taste of spiritual fruits and enjoy the leisure of this moment.


    Ma Xiaoyu''s eyes moved and her heart was secretly envious. Ma Xiaoyu said in her heart that although she knew a master of elixir elixir, the one she knew could only refine inferior elixir. Compared with the current one, it was a thousand miles difference.


    However, Ma Xiaoyu looked at Su Xirou, and was secretly proud. Today, the master of the first grade elixir is coming, and the purpose of this master is naturally for Su Xirou. Su Xirou has always been arrogant. Today, Ma Xiaoyu wants to see how Su Xirou copes with this elixir master. And Su Xirou did not know where to find that wild man, today is estimated to be killed by Feng Danshi on the spot.


    "Ding Ding Dong Dong" came out with a crisp sound like the impact of a jade pendant. Tang Ao also collected the three King level purple heart pills. After being banned, Tang Ao put the jade bottle into the storage ring. This time, the cost of refining this furnace of pills was not small. It directly lost three pieces of second grade immortal shield and one side of third grade immortal weapon shield. At the same time, ye Qiucheng''s thunder, lion and jade seal was also damaged, and ye Qiucheng eventually even exposed the innate aura of thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2205

    Tang Ao knows that it is not difficult for him to refine the king level elixir, but he will not refine such high-grade pills in the future. At least, before he has the power to protect himself, Tang Ao has decided to refine high-grade or medium-grade elixirs. And today, this furnace of King level elixir was made by him by chance under his "bad luck".


    Now countless people are looking at Tang Ao''s pills eagerly. If ye Qiucheng was not beside Tang Ao, and the momentum Ye Qiucheng showed just now was too terrifying, I''m afraid that countless people could not help snatching it. King level elixir, each is a treasure. Ordinary people can see one that is already very lucky, but in front of them, there are three such King level elixirs.


    This makes people how can not be excited, even many people have begun to suspect that Tang aogang just refined the three pills, is purple heart pill. Purple heart pill is one of the most effective elixir for healing wounds. If you have a king level purple heart pill in your hand, you will have a lot of life. A moment later, a few strong breath also came.


    On the left, a man with a scar on his face carried two short guns behind him. After a look at Tang Ao, the scarred man said in a cold voice, "show me your refined pills." When he spoke, the sharp breath on his body instantly shrouded in Tang Ao.


    After feeling the breath of scar face, Tang Ao''s eyes are cold. This scar face is just a warrior who has cultivated five levels of xingjijing in the lower level mainland. At most, he has the same strength as the black prison Dragon Emperor. Although his momentum is amazing, his spiritual power is very messy. Obviously, he has taken advantage of too many external forces to achieve his current cultivation.


    "Go away." Looking at the scar face in front of him, Tang Ao said two words lightly. This is because at the moment in Nanxu City, there are many people with mixed eyes. Otherwise, if this scar face dares to be rude to Tang Ao, Tang Ao doesn''t mind teaching him.


    "Well, you''d better never go out of Nanxu city." Yang Xiong looked at Tang Ao and snorted coldly, but did not start. There are many strong people here. No matter who robbed Tang Ao''s pills, they will be attacked by the masses at this moment. Yang Xiong''s greatest dependence is his skill of escaping. If he is in a one-to-one situation, Yang Xiong can escape even if he is defeated.


    But now there are many strong people here. After robbing Tang Ao''s pills, he is afraid that he will be killed before he can use his evasion skill. After trying to understand this, Yang Xiong didn''t stop at all and walked away. If you continue to stay here, you will not get the pills in Tang Ao''s hand, and you will probably be affected by the battle.


    "Mr. Tang Aodan, the owner of Wanbao building, wants to buy a purple heart pill from Mr. Tang Aodan and hire Mr. Tang Aodan to be the Chief Dan teacher in our Wanbao building. What does Mr. Tang Aodan think?" It was an old man in splendid clothes who was not angry and self-confident. Although he spoke politely, he was still a bit sharp.


    "These three pills are not for sale. Please come back." If you don''t know ye Qiucheng''s ability, Tang Ao will definitely sell these three pills at a high price, so as not to be missed. But just after seeing ye Qiucheng''s real strength, Tang Ao has no idea to sell these three pills. This kind of King level purple heart pill, Tang Ao himself is also used on. If you can use it, why sell it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2206

    Tang Ao made this furnace of purple heart pill, and ye Qiucheng was very busy. If ye Qiucheng had not helped to resist the thunder robbery, Tang Ao''s current strength would have exposed a lot of means, and it may not be able to block it. In particular, even ye Qiucheng, who was at the top of the ninth floor of xingjijing, had to take out the original breath of the congenital thunder to block it.


    Therefore, if Tang Ao is refining alchemy alone, it is very difficult to resist thunder robbery while refining alchemy. Even Tang Ao in such a situation, there is no way to alchemy. However, Tang Ao estimates that after he transforms all the aura in his body into immortal aura, his strength will soar a lot. At that time, maybe he can resist the violent thunder robbery.


    After hearing that Tang Ao is not ready to sell the three purple heart pills, people''s faces quickly change. Jin Wanchuan looked at Ye Qiucheng and did not speak. In Nanxu City, Wanbao tower is not weak, but it has not reached the level of covering the sky with one hand. Like Ye Qiucheng in front of me, Wanbao building is not worth provoking.


    Ye Qiucheng''s origin is mysterious. Some people say that ye Qiucheng is a martial artist from Langya Kingdom, while others say that ye Qiucheng is a strong man in other fairs. However, no matter what is said, it does not matter. What is really important is that Jin Wanchuan knows that ye Qiucheng''s strength is very strong. At least in Nanxu City, Jin Wanchuan doesn''t think anyone is Ye Qiucheng''s opponent.


    Of course, this is because Jin Wanchuan once saw Ye Qiucheng in the Xianxu mountains. As for others, ye Qiucheng and Tang Ao are not in the eye at all.


    "Hum, today, you can sell these three purple heart pills, and you can sell them if you don''t sell them." As soon as this was said, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Originally saw Jin Wanchuan did not speak, everyone suspected that Tang Ao and ye Qiucheng were not simple. Now that there are lengtouqing head on, people also want to see how Tang Ao and ye Qiucheng respond.


    This time, a man in a gray robe, whose face was full of anger, spoke. The man in the gray robe spoke. His spirit was revealed, and the cultivation of the three levels of xingjijing was revealed in an instant. In Nanxu City, the cultivation of the third floor of xingjijing is good, which is above the middle level. The man in grey robe came to Tang Ao in front of him. At the same time, a long knife in his hand was also cutting Huashan Mountain.


    Don''t wait for Tang Ao to start, next to Tang Ao Ye Qiucheng directly hand together, a strong breath instantly bound the man in grey robe. The man in grey robe had only come to test the strength of Ye Qiucheng and Tang Ao. He never expected Ye Qiucheng to be so strong. Before he could beg for mercy, he saw Ye Qiucheng shake his hand.


    Under Ye Qiucheng''s grasp, a cloud of blood mist burst out in the air. Ye Qiucheng''s spiritual power was shocked, and the blood mist disappeared in an instant. What''s the power of all three people? In Nanxu City, there are several people who can do this. All of us did not expect that the leader of September Dan Pavilion, who does not show mountains and dew on weekdays, is so terrible.


    "Please come back. If you want to make pills, you can come back tomorrow." Ye Qiucheng said a word coldly around him. Immediately, he and Tang Ao went back to the Dan Pavilion in September. After seeing ye Qiucheng''s strength, although there are still many people who have ideas about Tang Ao, they dare not start in Nanxu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2207

    After returning to the September Dan Pavilion, ye Qiucheng''s eyes were cold, and his powerful aura instantly shrouded Tang Ao. At the same time, the first grade immortal array of September Dan pavilion was instantly activated. Of course, ye Qiucheng is not the pill to rob Tang Ao. Although the Royal Purple Heart pill is good, it is not so precious for ye Qiucheng.


    After all, the king level purple heart pill is only suitable for the martial arts in Xingji environment. Ye Qiucheng is a strong man in the huntian environment, and the purple heart pill is of little use to him. "Who are you?" Ye Qiucheng''s voice is very cold, as if a word does not agree with Tang Ao on the spot.


    "I know that you are a strong man in huntian, and you are seriously injured. But these have nothing to do with me. I show my alchemy ability and want to cooperate with you. " Although trapped by Ye Qiucheng''s array, Tang Ao is still calm. Ye Qiucheng''s alchemy is not good enough. As for ye Qiucheng''s array, it''s really ugly.


    As long as Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can directly sacrifice a demon axe to smash Ye Qiucheng''s trapped array, and then use the wind, thunder and dark cloud to calmly leave. Ye Qiucheng''s strength is indeed much stronger than Tang Ao. Now Tang Ao is not ye Qiucheng''s opponent even if he uses all means. But Tang Ao wants to go, and ye Qiucheng can''t stay.


    When Tang Ao says that he is a martial arts man in the huntian realm, ye Qiu''s heart is tied up. Even the old man in Xianxu just guessed that he might be a martial artist in the Yin and Yang realm. But now Tang Ao has told us exactly what he has done. Although Ye Qiucheng felt that his enemies were trying to break their heads, he could not guess that he would escape to such a place as Xianxu, but if he didn''t break ten thousand, he was afraid of what would happen. Now ye Qiucheng suspects that Tang Ao deliberately revealed his alchemy ability to find out his true identity.


    "What cooperation?" Ye Qiu Cheng did not take back the breath on the body, the voice is very cold said.


    "I have just come to Xianxu from a lower level. I know that there are only two ways to go from Xianxu to Langya. One is to get a place in Xianxu competition, and the other is to accumulate 10 million contribution points. You can see my alchemy level. I want to make ten million contribution points in your Dan Pavilion. As for the reward you can get, as long as you can provide Kunlun flowers, I will certainly be able to refine a furnace of nine turn back Tian Dan for you within three years. "


    Others don''t know what ye Qiucheng needs, but Tang Ao is clear. Now the veins and even Daoji in Ye Qiucheng''s body have begun to nirvana. Only jiuzhuanhuitiandan can cure such injuries. So the nine turn back to Tiandan is what ye Qiucheng needs most at the moment.


    Sure enough, ye Qiucheng''s body trembled when he heard the nine turn back to Tiandan. Tang Ao is right about what he said. Now the pill he needs most is jiuzhuanhui Tiandan. Although he tried to suppress, and even used a lot of pills, he still could not completely suppress the breath of kuiye in his body. Go on with this. Once his Daoji collapses, he will never be able to return to the boundless world in his life. And it won''t be long before it will be completely destroyed.


    If Tang Ao can really refine the nine turn back Tian Dan for him, let alone three years, that is 300 years, 3000 years, ye Qiucheng is willing to wait.


    "I can''t believe you." Ye Qiucheng said directly. After saying this, ye Qiucheng pondered for a moment and continued: "if you want me to plant a brand of soul reading on your soul, then I am willing to give you all the fairy grass I have on my body, and I can provide you with all the fairy grass you want as long as it is available in the fairyland. Once you refine the nine turn back Tian Dan for me, you don''t need any contribution points or participate in the so-called Xianxu big competition. I can take you directly to Langya world or other martial arts circles. What do you think? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2208

    "If that''s the case, I''ll have to work with someone else." Tang Ao''s powerful spiritual power shocked him, and ye Qiucheng''s momentum shrouded in Tang Ao''s body immediately weakened. At the same time, Tang Ao''s demon axe was immediately sacrificed. He had to smash Ye Qiucheng''s protective array with an axe and then left.


    "Wait!" Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t even consider his conditions, he had to leave directly. Ye Qiucheng gritted his teeth and decided to gamble once. "If you don''t cooperate with me in nine years, you and I will escape to any place." Ye Qiucheng said that, directly threw a gold storage ring to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao with his back to Qingyun village has a smile on his mouth. Ye Qiucheng is a very good partner for Tang Ao. The cultivation is strong, but it does not threaten Tang Ao. At the same time, he has a lot of resources. The first grade immortal elixir is already standing at the top of the low-level mainland. However, in the Zhenwu world, the first grade immortal elixir is just an ordinary Dan teacher. Before entering the Zhenwu world, he can break through to become a third grade immortal elixir, which is of great benefit to Tang Ao.


    After taking Ye Qiucheng''s storage ring, Tang Ao broke the prohibition on the ring by breathing a few times. See Tang Ao unexpectedly so easy to break the prohibition of his storage ring, ye Qiucheng''s eyes rise with a look of fear.


    "Are you still proficient in battle?" Ye Qiucheng asked in disbelief. Ye Qiucheng was very sure that Tang Ao''s bone age was no more than a thousand years. In other words, Tang Ao in front of him is a person who has cultivated for less than a thousand years and has achieved a great master of elixir. Moreover, Tang Ao is not an ordinary elixir, but a elixir who can refine King level elixir.


    Under such circumstances, Tang Ao is also proficient in the array. Ye Qiucheng can hardly imagine how evil Tang Ao is. According to Tang Aoxing''s cultivation in the extreme realm, he wants to break the prohibition of his storage ring between several breaths, which shows that Tang Ao''s attainments in the array road are no less than his attainments in Dan Dao.


    In a thousand years, it has been a rare evil spirit to be able to achieve a first-rate immortal elixir. However, Tang Ao was still a master of immortal array when he achieved a first-class immortal elixir, which shocked Ye Qiucheng. However, what ye Qiucheng did not know was that Tang Ao was not only a master of elixir and a master of Xianzhen array, but also a master of immortal utensils.


    "A little bit more!" Tang Ao is very interested in looking at Ye Qiucheng''s storage ring, saying at will. As a matter of fact, Tang Ao''s attainments in the array are slightly better than those of Dan Dao. As long as Tang Ao takes some time to sort out the feelings on the array Road, Tang Ao will be able to step into the second grade immortal array master at any time.


    After all, when Tang Ao was in xuanhuang land, he studied the space array for such a long time in qishazong. Now that he can settle down in the Dan Pavilion in September, Tang Ao is ready to take a good rest and improve his abilities in all aspects to prepare for entering Langya world. Now Tang Ao has confirmed that the transmission array of the seven killing sect is indeed a space transmission array without fixed nodes.


    That is to say, Tang Ao was sent to the fairyland, but dongxuanye didn''t know where he was sent. Similarly, half a year later, the blood demon ancestor came through the transmission array, and did not know where it would be transferred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2209

    Tang Ao believed that the founder of the seven killing sect should have known about it. However, there was a mistake in the records of the seven killing sect, which led to the later people of the seven killing sect to believe that the array of the seven killing sect in the middle of the lake connected with Langya, one of the 36 realms of Zhenwu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast jungle of the wasteland, a man in black with clear eyes slapped a double tailed demon wolf whose strength was as high as three layers of the star polar realm. There are 36 black beads floating behind the man, which is a very special life and soul. As long as one person wakes up to this life and soul, no other person can communicate with it.


    This life soul is called yexuanzhu, and his master is called dongxuanye. As Tang Ao thought, dongxuanye was not sent to Xianxu, but came to a very special martial world, which is called the wasteland. Normally speaking, each of the thirty-six martial arts circles is under the control of the master. However, due to its lack of resources, the wasteland can not even compare with some of the top fairs. Therefore, naturally, there is no master in the wasteland.


    It''s not a good thing if you don''t see it. Because there was no master in charge, the whole wasteland was in chaos, and the killing and cutting continued. Fortunately, the wasteland is vast enough, so it is also a paradise for many low-level warriors. Even many martial artists in Xianxu wanted to come to the wasteland without entering other martial arts circles.


    It has been half a year since dongxuanye arrived in the wasteland. Now, dongxuanye''s cultivation has reached the third level of Xingji realm, and all the spiritual power in his body has been transformed into immortal power. Dongxuanye is ready to leave this mountain range. The reason why dongxuanye came to this mountain range was pursued and killed by a warrior of zongmen.


    It''s quite interesting to say that in xuanhuang land, Tianxing Shengzong and Qisha Zong are mortal enemies, but in Zhenwu world, Qisha sect and Shengxing hall are also deadly enemies. Moreover, the Qisha sect of Zhenwu Kingdom has been destroyed by Shengxing hall. Shengxing hall is the corresponding sect of Tianxing Shengzong in Zhenwu world. When the disciples of Shengxing temple were hunting for the martial artists of Qisha sect, they began to pursue dongxuanye after they saw that dongxuanye was capable of Qisha Shengdao.


    Of course, Tang Ao doesn''t know anything about the Shengxing hall, and Tang Ao doesn''t know it. The general Hall of Shengxing hall is in Langya world. At the moment, Tang Ao is quite satisfied with Ye Qiucheng''s storage ring. In Ye Qiucheng''s storage ring, Tang Ao sees many first-class to third-class fairy grass, which is what Tang Ao needs most now.


    Before that, Tang Ao got a lot of spirit grass in the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun, but most of them were ordinary spirit grass. There were only first-class and second-class xianlingcao. Third grade xianlingcao was very rare. This is so, because before Tang Ao, a guy named Sikong nine has already ransacked the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun.


    Now that ye Qiucheng has so many xianlingcao, Tang Ao wants to quickly improve the level of alchemy, and there is also xianlingcao to practice. A alchemist, in addition to his excellent talent in Dan Dao, wants to grow up quickly, just want a large number of fairy grass to practice. In the process of continuous alchemy, he constantly realizes and corrects, and eventually his alchemy ability will be improved rapidly.


    However, the value of xianlingcao is very high, so ordinary martial arts people don''t have so many resources to buy fairy grass for alchemy. This also led to the scarcity of alchemists. Although there are many alchemists in the world of Langya, among the thirty-six martial arts circles, the level of alchemy of Langya realm is the second from the bottom, and the last one is the desolate martial world that no one cares about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2210

    Of course, in every alchemy meeting of Zhenwu world, there is no Dan master in the wasteland. Therefore, Langya kingdom is almost always the last one. In Langya world, there are many first-class elixirs, but there are not many second-class elixirs. It is not an easy thing to break through from first-class elixirs to second-class elixirs.


    And Sanpin Xiandan master, that is even more rare. If you want to refine the nine turn back to heaven elixir, you must have the king level third grade immortal elixir to make it.


    However, in Langya world, although there are four grade elixir masters, but there is no king level elixir master of three grades. This led to the fact that no one could refine the pills that ye Qiucheng wanted. He had no choice but to hide himself in the fairyland and began to study alchemy. It''s just that ye Qiu''s talent for martial arts and alchemy is not bad.


    Over the years, and under the accumulation of a large number of spiritual grasses, ye Qiucheng has only become an ordinary first-class elixir. It is impossible to refine the nine turn back to heaven pill.


    "Well, this is Ziyang fire." Tang Ao in search of Ye Qiu Cheng thrown this storage ring, suddenly in a jade box to see a cluster of purple flame. After seeing this cluster of flames, Tang Ao quickly recognized that it was the Ziyang fire in a Pinxian fire. It''s just that compared with Tang Ao''s ghost fire or Ye Qiucheng''s three color Phoenix Fire, this cluster of Ziyang fire is one level worse.


    When Ziyang fire was born, it was a few products of flame in its lifetime, because Ziyang fire could not be upgraded. Even so, a bunch of fairy fire is still quite precious. Ye Qiucheng can take out this cluster of Ziyang fire to Tang Ao, which shows ye Qiucheng''s sincerity is very good.


    Tang Ao Lingli volume, will Ziyang fire out. Then Tang Ao gave the Ziyang fire back to Ye Qiucheng: "I have the flame of alchemy, I don''t want this cluster of Ziyang fire, but I want to ask you, do you know the information of nine color sky fire crystal?" Now Tang Ao already has the amber of Ryukyu flame in his hand. As long as there is a piece of nine color sky fire crystal, Tang Ao''s dark fire can be upgraded to three grade immortal flame immediately.


    "Hehe, thousands of years ago, I had a piece of nine color sky fire crystal, but that piece of nine color sky fire crystal has been used by me to replace this cluster of Ziyang fire. If you are in Langya world, it is not difficult to get a piece of nine color sky fire crystal. Even in the place where I found nine color sky fire crystal, there are several pieces of nine color sky fire crystal. But now in Xianxu, it''s not so easy to get nine color sky fire crystal. "


    After pondering for a long time, ye Qiucheng said: "in Nanxu City, basically all the treasures are collected in Wanbao tower. If you are in a hurry to ask for the nine color sky fire crystal, you can go to Wanbao tower to ask. As for Wanbao tower, it''s hard to say. After that, you will take care of the Dan Pavilion. I want to close down in the mountain range of Xianxu. If you have a life and death crisis, you can call me with this token. "


    After that, ye Qiucheng turned his voice and said, "if there is no accident, I will come to you in three years to ask for the nine turn Tiandan. Kunlun flower is in the ring given to you before. Now I have only this last Kunlun flower. I hope you don''t let me down When ye Qiucheng finished speaking, he waved his sleeve robe, and the array of September Dan pavilion was immediately removed. Then ye Qiucheng''s body swayed and disappeared in Tang Ao''s perception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2211

    Tang Ao laughs carelessly. Immediately, Tang Ao removes the array arranged by Ye Qiucheng and rearranges the trapped killing array, protective array and hidden spirit array around the Dan Pavilion in September. After replacing all the arrays, Tang aocai was very satisfied and began to check the September Dan Pavilion. There are two floors in September.


    Although there are only two floors, the space of September Dan Pavilion is not small. There is a complete hall on the first floor, and a special alchemy room on the second floor. In addition, there are three cultivation rooms, all of which are very spacious. There are also two compartments in the alchemy room, and both the alchemy room and the cultivation room are equipped with spirit gathering array.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t look up to the spirit gathering array at this level, so without any hesitation, Tang Ao directly took out the array flag and replaced the original array. After all this is done, Tang Ao is ready to go back to the cave where Su Xirou and Su Xirou rent. Tang Ao will be refining pills in the Dan Pavilion in September for a long time to come. Naturally, Tang Ao can''t make pills and sell pills at the same time.


    Therefore, Tang Ao needs a person to help him. In Nanxu City, the only person who Tang Ao doesn''t know is Su Xirou, and Tang Ao thinks Su Xirou is pretty good. So ask Su Xirou for help. If you can, Tang Ao will take Su Xirou with him when he leaves Nanxu city.


    After the guard array of September Dan pavilion was started, Tang Ao left September Dan Pavilion. As soon as Tang Ao left September Dan Pavilion, hunnian swept to many warriors, and some of them followed him from afar. For these, Tang Ao completely ignored. With Ye Qiucheng''s Huwei, at least in Nanxu City, no one dares to think about himself.


    These people follow themselves, most of them want to invite themselves to make alchemy. Tang Ao also has this plan to help people refine pills. However, Tang Ao has to make some plans, and then he will start refining pills for these warriors tomorrow. Leaving the center of Nanxu City, Tang Ao goes straight to the cultivation area of Nanxu city. The cultivation area of Nanxu city is the place with the largest number of martial artists. The reason is that most martial artists can only afford to live in this area.


    Although the cultivation area is called cultivation area, it is not suitable for cultivation at all. Due to the large number of martial arts, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is very thin, and each martial arts practitioners have different practices, which will influence each other. See Tang Ao unexpectedly come to the cultivation area, those who follow Tang Ao show suspicious eyes.


    When they want to come, Tang Ao, even if he doesn''t live in September Dan Pavilion, at least he has to live in the top-level Xilou. Those Xilou are the real training places, such as the training area. Only those who have just arrived at Xianxu and are very short of money will choose to rent the cave here. What makes people feel more incredible is that Tang Ao went to the edge of the cultivation area.


    People even wonder if they are wrong. Is a top alchemist who can refine the king level elixir really be so poor? Need to live on the edge of the training area? Not to mention a top-level elixir, even the most rubbish one, as long as it is not too lazy, relying on the alchemy income, living in the top-level rest building is absolutely no problem.


    But how could Tang Ao live in such a place? Although people are confused, they still follow Tang Ao far away. Tang Ao has a good idea. All these martial artists want to ask Tang Ao for Dan, but they understand that those big people in Nanxu city are watching Tang Ao closely. Therefore, they dare not contact Tang Ao before those big figures show up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2212

    At the moment, some middle-aged people in Su Xirou''s mansion have been beaten by a middle-aged man with a pale face. This middle-aged man is famous in Nanxu city and is a master of elixir. Many of the soldiers around came to see what was going on here.


    After seeing that Feng Cheng was here, everyone consciously avoided. Feng Cheng''s Alchemy ability is above the middle level among many Dan masters in Nanxu City, which is quite good. In addition, Feng Cheng is the Dan master of the black jade Dan Pavilion. Even some martial artists on the fifth and sixth floors of Xingji realm should let Feng Cheng get three points. One of Feng Cheng''s hobbies is that he likes beautiful female martial artists very much. He has been in Nanxu city for so many years that he has already killed many women.


    This time, Feng Cheng had been focusing on Ma Xiaoyu, but found that Ma Xiaoyu was not behind Wanbi, and Feng Chengcheng had no great interest. After Feng Cheng finished, he gave Ma Xiaoyu a few pills. After that, he was not ready to see Ma Xiaoyu again. However, Ma Xiaoyu told Feng Cheng that there was a very beautiful woman in the cave they shared, which led to today''s scene.


    Su Xirou has always been respectful to Feng Cheng, so Su Xirou doesn''t even understand why Feng Cheng found himself. As for becoming a Taoist couple with Feng Cheng, Su Xirou is unwilling to die. Feng Cheng''s reputation is unknown to many female warriors in Nanxu city. Once those female warriors with low accomplishments are targeted by Feng Cheng, it is definitely a terrible nightmare.


    "Stinky woman, don''t be shameless. If you follow me, Feng Cheng, what do you suffer?" Although Su Xirou just rejected him, the more Feng Chengyue saw Su Xirou, the more he liked it. Feng Cheng spent a lot of time in Nanxu city and met many beautiful women. However, it was the first time that he saw a beauty like Su Xirou.


    "Xirou, master Feng Dan has become a master of elixir at a young age, and his future is limitless. Don''t ruin your good future just for a wild man." After seeing Su Xirou slapped by Feng Cheng, Ma Xiaoyu is secretly happy, but she says with painstaking heart.


    Hearing Ma Xiaoyu''s words, Su Xirou is very uncomfortable. By this time, Su Xirou has already known how Feng Cheng found himself. Su Xirou will not leave the cultivation cave except for the Xianxu battle. Feng Cheng, as a master of fairy elixir and cherishes his wings, will not participate in the immortal ruins war.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Feng Cheng may not know the existence of Su Xirou all his life. The reason why Feng Cheng came this time is absolutely inseparable from Ma Xiaoyu. It''s just that Su Xirou can''t understand that she has never offended Ma Xiaoyu. Why should Ma Xiaoyu aim at herself everywhere.


    "Since master Feng Dan is so good, why don''t you follow him?" A familiar voice from Su Xirou came in from outside the cave. After hearing this voice, Su Xirou looked up and saw Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao, Su Xirou didn''t think much about it. She passed on Tang Ao directly and let Tang Ao leave temporarily.


    Feng Cheng came for her. If Feng Cheng knew that Tang Ao and she lived in a training room, he would be angry with Tang Ao. Just waiting for Tang Ao to leave, Ma Xiaoyu said coldly, "elder martial brother Feng Cheng, this is the wild man that Su Xirou brought back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2213

    "Hum!" Hearing Ma Xiaoyu''s words, Feng Cheng didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand with a fist and roared towards Tang Ao. Although fighting was forbidden in Nanxu City, Feng Cheng was obviously not bound by this rule. After killing Tang Ao, he could easily expose the matter as long as he handed in some contribution points. In Feng Cheng''s mind, with his three levels of xingjijing''s cultivation, under one blow, Tang Ao will surely be killed on the spot.


    Seeing Feng Cheng''s fist coming, Tang Ao is going to shoot. Just wait for Tang Ao to make a move, a fat figure suddenly appears in front of Tang Ao. When Feng Chengyi blows his fist on this fat young man, the fat young man has nothing to do.


    Tang Ao looked at this fat young man, in his heart, he was shocked. The young man was two feet tall, and his figure was even more frightening. Wearing a flowered belly bag, it looks a little different. At the same time, there are also some silly eyes, obviously there are some mental problems. However, Tang Ao was surprised by this fat boy''s cultivation, because his cultivation was the same as ye Qiucheng, who was also a top nine layer star pole realm.


    When Feng Cheng saw that he punched the man, he was shocked: "Mr. Jin, the villain didn''t mean to. Please don''t remember the villain..." When Feng Cheng spoke, his voice trembled.


    He Feng Cheng can do whatever he wants in Nanxu City, but that''s just for ordinary warriors. There are too many people in Nanxu City, which Feng Cheng can''t afford. This is one of them. This man is Jin Dafu, the son of Jin Wanchuan, the owner of Wanbao tower. Although Jin Dafu was born with mental retardation, he was a bit silly.


    However, Jin Dafu''s cultivation talent is extremely terrible. At a young age, he is already one of the top martial arts experts in Nanxu city. In Nanxu City, there is no one who can win the victory of Jin Dafu.


    "My mother said that only master Tang Aodan could cure my sister''s disease, so my mother said that anyone who was against master Tang Aodan would let me kill him. Just now you want to beat Tang Ao, I''ll kill you now. " Jin Dafu said, as soon as he mentioned Feng Cheng, he would punch him up.


    Feng Cheng was scared to death. He said in a hurry: "hold on, young master Jin. This pill can''t be refined by Tang Ao to save Miss Jin. Miss Jin''s vitality is constantly passing away. She needs the second grade King''s pill Shengxi pill to cure it. How can this boy refine the king level second grade breathing pill? If this boy can refine the second grade Shengxi pill, then I am not the ninth grade Dan emperor. "


    "Hum! My mother said that the fragrance in the city just now was produced by Tang Ao''s refining the king''s first grade purple heart pill. You''re lying here with your eyes open. You''re bullying me to cheat, aren''t you? " Jin Dafu said a fist to go up, the star pole of the third floor of Feng Cheng in a blow, was killed on the spot.


    After that, Feng Xiaoao turns around and kills you? Hey, hey. " While speaking, Jin Dafu also reached out and patted Tang Ao on the shoulder.


    Tang Ao looks at this some silly Jin Dafu, to feel interesting. "Little fat man, I can''t make the pill to cure your sister, but after three years, I should be able to make it."


    "Well, good, good. By the way, my mother said, if you have time, you can go to Wanbao building, and And... " Jin Dafu said and touched his head. "What else, I forgot for a moment, and I''ll tell you when I think about it." Jin Dafu finished and giggled.


    Seeing his appearance, Tang Ao is also secretly amused. Now Tang Ao nodded: "OK, three days later, I will go to Wanbao tower."


    During the conversation between Tang Ao and Jin Dafu, Su Xirou and Jiang Hengchu were stunned. A few of them also smelled the danxiang which spread all over the city just now, but they never thought that Tang Ao was refining pills. What''s more, from Jin Dafu''s mouth, they know that Tang Ao is an elixir who can refine King level elixir.


    If this is said by others, it is naturally untrustworthy, but now it is said from Jin Dafu''s mouth, there will be no problem. Almost all martial artists in Nanxu city know that Jin Wanchuan''s stupid son can''t lie with Jin Dafu''s mind.


    "Younger martial sister Su, now I take over the September Dan Pavilion of elder Ye Qiucheng. I can''t do it by myself. Would you like to ask for your help?" In Su Xirou''s heart set off a storm, Tang Ao asked with a smile.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Su Xirou stupidly nodded. I don''t know if she can hear what Tang Ao is saying. After seeing Su Xirou nodding, Tang Ao said with a smile: "in that case, you can pack up your things and follow me to September Dan Pavilion."


    "Ah?" Su Xirou also responded at this time. After hesitating for a moment, Su Xirou still bit her teeth and went into her training room to collect things. If it was not for her inability to rent a cave alone, Su Xirou would definitely rent a cave and live away from Ma Xiaoyu. Now that Tang Ao has a Dan Pavilion, she will have a place to live if she goes to help in the Dan Pavilion.


    "Hey, hey, Tang Ao, is it fun in Dan pavilion? I also want to help in Dan Pavilion. " Jin Dafu grinned and rubbed his hands with a look of expectation in his eyes. He was really bored in Wanbao tower. Now his mother asked him to protect Tang Ao. Naturally, he wanted to stay with Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2214

    "Of course it''s fun!" Tang Ao doesn''t care to smile. Although Jin Dafu''s mind is damaged, Tang Ao thinks he is quite interesting. Since Jin Dafu wants to be in the Dan Pavilion in September, Tang Ao will not refuse. Now that ye Qiucheng has gone deep into the Xianxu mountains, if something happens in Nanxu City, he may not be able to come back in time.


    Jin Dafu''s strength is not under Ye Qiucheng''s. Tang Ao doesn''t want to be disturbed by boring people when refining pills. It''s also a good thing for Tang Ao to have Jin Dafu go to the Dan Pavilion in September. At least with Jin Dafu in, there should be no one who is not open-minded to disturb. Soon Su Xirou cleaned up her things.


    This cave is shared by Su Xirou and his rent has been given by Su Xirou a few days ago. After cleaning up things, Su Xirou said hello to Lin Nanfeng, and then came to Tang Ao. Among the four people who rent, Su Xirou thought Jiang Hengchu and Lin Nanfeng were not bad before.


    But just now Feng Cheng came to the door and saw that she was bullied by Feng Cheng. Only Lin Nanfeng dared to stop her. Jiang Hengchu was the highest among the four. However, in the face of that situation, he did not dare to say a word. Although Su Xirou didn''t like Jiang Hengchu before, she still had some good feelings for him. What''s more, Su Xirou also knows Jiang Hengchu''s intention to her.


    Originally, Su Xirou wanted to come. If there was no chance to leave Xianxu, it would be possible to be with Jiang Hengchu after a hundred years. But this time, Su Xirou can see Jiang Hengchu''s character thoroughly. Usually full of flowers, when you really encounter things, you dare not say a word.


    If it''s not that he doesn''t want to make trouble for Tang Ao, Su Xirou even wants Lin Nanfeng to leave the cave and find several people to rent a cave together. Both Jiang Hengchu and Ma Xiaoyu are full of bad water. Lin Nanfeng is usually reticent. Maybe he will be calculated by Jiang Hengchu and Ma Xiaoyu one day.


    "Brother Lin, take care of yourself." Tang Ao and Lin Nanfeng can only be regarded as one-sided friendship, but when he left, Tang Ao still said hello to Lin Nanfeng. Lin Nanfeng also holds fists in return. Although Lin Nanfeng is surprised that Tang Ao''s alchemy is superb, Lin Nanfeng does not follow Tang Ao''s idea. Lin Nanfeng cultivates Kendo and points to his original intention.


    No matter what happens, Lin Nanfeng will not be captured by foreign objects. Nevertheless, after Tang Ao left, Lin Nanfeng gave Jiang Hengchu and Ma Xiaoyu a fist and said, "elder martial brother Jiang, younger martial sister Ma, I want to go to Xianxu mountain alone for a period of time, and I won''t come back in a short time." Although Lin Nanfeng said that he would not come back in a short time, he had no intention of coming back.


    After Lin Nanfeng also left, Jiang Hengchu''s face was gloomy, but Jiang Hengchu did not dare to attack. Jiang Hengchu took a cold look at the distance, thinking in his heart. Today, Jiang Hengchu was disgraced and lost to his home. Su Xirou, who had been pursuing secretly, ran away with Tang Ao. Even Lin Nanfeng, who had always been obedient, left directly at the moment.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Ao, where would so much have happened? Jiang Hengchu secretly hated Tang Ao in his heart. Tang Ao could refine a king level elixir. In Nanxu City, Jiang Hengchu didn''t dare to treat Tang Ao, but Jiang Hengchu didn''t believe that Tang Ao could stay in Nanxu city all his life! Thinking of this, Jiang Hengchu gave a cold smile in his heart, then turned around and picked up Ma Xiaoyu, and went to his own training room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2215

    Originally, Jiang Hengchu was totally dismissive of Ma Xiaoyu. He didn''t want this kind of woman to give him away. But now Jiang Hengchu''s heart is too depressed. He needs a woman to relieve his depression. Although Ma Xiaoyu can''t bear it, there are not many women who are more powerful than Ma Xiaoyu in Nanxu city.


    Ma Xiaoyu is also shocked by Jiang Hengchu''s sudden move, but Ma Xiaoyu is also relieved. She knows that Jiang Hengchu needs her now. The reason why Ma Xiaoyu fell in love with Jiang Hengchu is naturally not because of Jiang Hengchu''s appearance and the cultivation of Jiang Hengchu in the extreme realm. In Nanxu City, there are more martial artists than Jiang Hengchu, and there are many more martial artists who have cultivated to the level of xingjijing in the lower continent.


    Ma Xiaoyu takes a fancy to Jiang Hengchu, because Jiang Hengchu exposed his identity after a drunk. It turns out that the Jiang family where Jiang Hengchu is located is a branch of the Jiang family of the martial arts family of the Langya realm. Jiang Hengchu has his own blood. Once he enters the Langya realm, or a warrior of the Jiang family of Langya realm comes to Xianxu, Jiang Hengchu can leave at any time.


    It is also because of this, Ma Xiaoyu will do everything possible to have something with Jiang Hengchu. Ma Xiaoyu has already inquired in private. Jiang''s family has a good position in Langya world. As long as he can get to Langya world, Jiang Hengchu will be able to make great achievements immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In September, at the gate of Dan Pavilion, Jin Dafu and Su Xirou all follow Tang Ao. At the moment, there are still many warriors around, observing Tang Ao''s every move. Since Tang Ao refined a king level elixir, Tang Ao has been targeted by many warriors in Nanxu city. Not only in Nanxu City, but also most of the warriors in Beixu City knew the existence of Tang Ao.


    They all heard that there was a talented alchemist in Nanxu City, who refined a king level elixir. After knowing the news, all the people in Beixu city were bitter. Originally, the strength of Nanxu city and Beixu city was equal, and even the strength of Beixu city was slightly stronger than that of Nanxu city.


    Now there is such a top-level elixir in Nanxu City, so the cultivation of martial arts in Nanxu city must be straight. After all, a top alchemist who can refine the king level first-class elixir must be able to refine the top-grade and even the best. In Xianxu, broken star pill is definitely a kind of strategic elixir.


    As long as there is a broken star pill, there will be a steady stream of martial artists in xingjijing. Among the many warriors in Xianxu, only about 20% of them are above Xingji state, that is to say, 80% of them are under Xingji state. There are also some martial arts practitioners who practice in Xingji state when they come to Xianxu, but after converting the aura in their bodies into immortal auras, the realm falls down.


    Although after transforming the aura in the body into immortal aura, the strength of the warrior will become more powerful, but after the realm falls, it still needs to be impacted again. This process is not very difficult, as long as there is a certain amount of time to precipitate, these warriors can basically return to the celestial pole. But in Xianxu, there will be a war every three months. Where can we afford to settle down for these warriors.


    Therefore, at this time, we need a broken star pill to impact the realm. Broken star pill is a kind of elixir. There are more than ten elixirs in both Nanxu city and Beixu city. However, the level of these Dan masters is uneven, and the most powerful ones can refine the medium-grade broken star pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2216

    If it is the first time to take the broken star pill, then it is enough to use the medium-sized broken star pill to impact the realm. However, these martial arts practitioners have basically taken the broken star pill when they hit the Xingji realm at the lower level, so this is the second time they have taken the broken star pill. The more effective the pill is, the more resistant it will be when taken the second time.


    In theory, a martial artist only takes the broken star pill once in his life. As long as his cultivation is not too watery, he can stably impact on the Xingji realm. Therefore, the Dan master who created the broken star pill did not consider the special situation of Xianxu. Although the Danshi in Xianxu knew this situation, they were very reluctant to refine the broken star pill. It was impossible for them to modify the Dan formula.


    Tang Ao pinches out a Dharma decision, and the protective array of the Dan Pavilion in September opens instantly. In September, after the protective array of Dan pavilion was opened, Tang Ao also took Su Xirou and Jin Dafu into it. After seeing Jin Dafu, all the people hiding around changed their faces slightly. Although Jin Dafu is stupid, the strength of Jin Dafu is very clear to all.


    Since he was born in Xianxu, Jin Dafu''s body is directly immortal power. In the northern and southern cities of Xianxu, there are not many warriors who can fight with Jin Dafu. As for Jinfu, none of them can win directly. With Jin Dafu following Tang Ao, people just want to get close to Tang Ao and can''t do it.


    After entering the Dan Pavilion in September, Jin Dafu looked around. Before, Jin Dafu had been bound to practice in Wanbao tower and seldom walked outside. This was the first time that he came to Dan Pavilion. He felt fresh in everything. Especially in the middle of the first floor of Dan Pavilion, there is a huge furnace. This furnace has been abandoned for a long time. As for the reason of abandonment, the ground fire array under the furnace is damaged. Although Ye Qiucheng is good at martial arts, he doesn''t know anything about it.


    Therefore, ye Qiucheng naturally does not have the ability to repair the ground fire array, and Tang Ao did not have the idea to repair the ground fire array before. But now that Jin Dafu and Su Xirou both come to the September Dan Pavilion, it is good for Tang Ao to repair the ground fire array and let them learn to refine some low-level pills here.


    At present, Tang Ao''s spiritual power rolls around and wants to move the heavy stone furnace away. However, Tang Ao is shocked to find that under his powerful spiritual power, the stone furnace is only slightly shaken. The weight of the stone furnace is far beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. But just a little shaking, the ground around Dan Pavilion in September was an earthquake.


    Tang Ao soul read a scan, but also found this problem. At present, Tang Ao is quite surprised. This stone furnace is obviously not simple. Before Tang Ao and ye Qiu Chengdu, they underestimated this furnace. Tang Ao secretly guessed that ye Qiucheng should have taken over this September dange from others. Therefore, ye Qiucheng did not discover the secret of this stone furnace in September dange for unknown years.


    "Tang Ao, can''t you take this furnace?" Su Xirou''s cultivation is too low to find Tang Ao''s movement. However, Jin Dafu clearly felt Tang Ao''s spiritual power fluctuation just now, and after Tang Ao''s spiritual power fluctuation, the stone furnace trembled slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2217

    Su Xirou just found that the ground around him had no reason to shake. Now after listening to Jin Dafu''s words, he knew that Tang Ao was moving the furnace just now. The furnace in front of us is made of a kind of blue rock. Even at the lower level, such a furnace can be seen everywhere. So Su Xirou didn''t care too much at the beginning, but now Su Xirou is absolutely a little extraordinary.


    Tang Ao is one of the accomplishments of xingjijing. Even if the Qingyan furnace is heavy, Tang Ao will not be unable to lift it. But now Tang Ao really can''t move it.


    "This furnace is not simple. Try it." Tang Ao nodded and said to Jin Dafu at the same time. Jin Dafu is obviously a martial artist who is good at strength and has nine levels of cultivation in xingjijing. Therefore, in Tang Ao''s opinion, there should be no problem for Jin Dafu to move the furnace.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Jin Dafu rubbed his hands, and then went to Qingyan stove. After that, Jin Dafu took a deep breath, and his strength continued to rise. Standing beside Jin Dafu, Tang Ao can even hear the sound of the space around Jin Dafu. It is obvious that the spiritual power in Jin Dafu is too concise, and the power of Jin Dafu is too strong, and the surrounding space can not bear it.


    Under the terrible power of Jin Dafu, Tang Ao doesn''t feel how, but Su Xirou feels that there is a stone on her chest, and she can''t breathe. Fortunately, after Tang Ao recognized an array flag, an invisible prohibition cut the space where Su Xirou and Qingyan Danlu were located. Under the block of the array, Su Xirou''s heavy feeling just now disappeared.


    After Jin Dafu''s power broke out, he burst into a drink in his mouth, and immediately his hands suddenly reached out. He grasped the blue rock furnace, and he had to lift it up. However, it was totally different from what Jin Dafu imagined. After he lifted the blue rock furnace two inches, a huge force came. Jin Dafu only felt that his bones would be crushed.


    At the same time, Qingyan furnace was also shocked and fell back to the ground. This time, with September Dan Pavilion as the center, around thousands of feet of the ground felt a sudden shock for no reason. At present, everyone''s eyes were on the direction of September Dan Pavilion, and the powerful soul thoughts also swept to the September Dan Pavilion in an instant.


    However, the public did not find anything unusual. Under the block of Tang Ao''s protective array, no one could probe into Tang Ao''s mind. Of course, if they want, they can spend some time breaking Tang Ao''s protective array, but this will offend Tang Ao to death. After knowing that Tang Ao is a alchemist who can refine a king level elixir, many people want to find Tang Ao to refine elixir.


    Naturally, no one will do this kind of stupid thing that offends Tang Ao. After Qingyan furnace landed, Jin Dafu sat down on the ground directly. It''s the first time that Jin Dafu has come across such a heavy thing.


    "No, no, it''s too heavy for me to move." Jin Dafu had no choice but to shake his head. At the moment, Jin Dafu only felt a burst of tearing of meridians, which was obviously too strong just now. At this time, Tang Ao also threw a green pill to him. Jin Dafu took the green pill under the sign of Tang Ao, and immediately felt a cool breath flowing through his limbs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2218

    The injury that was shaken out by the blue rock furnace just now also recovered quickly with the blink of an eye. Although that degree of injury is nothing to Jin Dafu, it just makes the body a little uncomfortable in a short time. But Tang Ao was able to cure his discomfort with pills. Jin Dafu immediately felt that the pills were magic.


    Tang Ao has a deep understanding of how terrifying Jin Dafu''s power is. Just now, when Jin Dafu was exerting his power, the surrounding space was somewhat unbearable. But even so, the Qingyan furnace was only held up by Jin Dafu by two inches and fell back. Tang Ao''s eyes to the ground, at the same time Tianji pupil instant open eyes.


    Then Tang Ao said in his heart that the ground was quite unusual. In September, the material of this floor is similar to that of Qingyan Danlu, but the stone on the ground is several grades inferior to that of Qingyan Danlu. At the same time, Tang Ao also saw a three grade immortal array, Xuanwu array.


    The Xuanwu array is usually used to strengthen the toughness and strength of the big array for protecting the clan. However, at this moment, the Xuanwu array of three grades is used to strengthen the firmness of the ground. Obviously, the first owner of the Dan Pavilion in September also knew that the blue rock furnace was extraordinary. In the sky under the pupil, Tang Ao also found that at first there was no ground fire array under the blue rock furnace.


    Although the ground fire array under the red stove in Qingyan is also a third grade immortal array, the array mage who arranges the Xuanwu array and the ground fire array is obviously not the same person. Although the array level of both of them is not weak, the ways and habits of arranging the array are quite different. At the moment, all four nodes of the ground fire array collapse. Don''t think Tang Ao knows that someone must have tried to move the blue rock furnace before, but failed.


    After the failure of moving the blue rock furnace, the direct result is that the four nodes of the ground fire array under the blue rock furnace will collapse directly. Think of here, Tang Ao did not continue to want to move this Qingyan furnace. If it is another array mage, it is almost impossible to repair the ground fire array under such circumstances. Except that the level of Taoist attainments is far higher than that of Sanpin immortal, but looking at the whole Langya world, there are few Sanpin immortal, let alone far more martial arts masters than Sanpin immortal.


    Tang Ao''s two pupils instantly turned into a mysterious blue color, which immediately opened the pupils like a fan, forming 36 snowflake like patterns. In the sky under the pupil, all around the moment become very clear. Even in September Dan Pavilion, Tang Ao saw many hidden warriors around him. These warriors'' soul thoughts have been traveling around the September Dan Pavilion, and they seem to be looking for loopholes in Tang Ao''s array, trying to infiltrate them into the September Dan Pavilion.


    Only to their disappointment, Tang Ao''s array level is not weak compared with Tang Ao''s Alchemy level, so there is no loophole in the array arranged by Tang Ao. In other words, even if there are loopholes in Tang Ao''s array, those people who don''t know anything about the array can''t find it. Tang Ao''s eyes take back, and then look at the underground fire array under the red stove of Qingyan.


    This time, Tang Ao did not use the array flag, but directly repaired the array pattern on the original basis. With Tang Ao''s current array level, it is impossible to arrange such a ground fire array. But now Tang Ao doesn''t need to arrange such a ground fire array. All Tang Ao has to do is repair four damaged nodes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2219

    The powerful soul thought was released, and immediately Tang Ao began to outline the mysterious array patterns on the original ground fire array. Su Xirou and Jin Dafu naturally don''t know what Tang Ao is doing, but they don''t make any noise after seeing Tang Ao''s absorbed appearance. Jin Dafu directly walked to one side and sat down, while Su Xirou was quietly watching Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s appearance is not very handsome, can only be said to be more elegant, and Tang Ao seems to like to laugh, when Tang Ao laughs, it also makes people feel that he is very easy to get close to. But now see Tang Ao''s absorbed appearance, Su Xirou suddenly found that Tang Ao''s serious way of doing things is still very attractive.


    Thinking of this, Su Xirou''s unnatural pretty face turned red and shook her head in a hurry. Su Xirou didn''t know why she would think of these things. Tang Ao saved her twice, and she was only very grateful to Tang Ao. In addition, Su Xirou had no special feelings for Tang Ao. Think of Tang Ao saved himself twice, Su Xirou''s face showed hesitation.


    Su Xirou has never liked to be ungrateful, let alone save lives. Now Su Xirou does have a treasure. This treasure is the best treasure of the Su family. Although Su Xirou doesn''t know how to use it, Su Xirou is sure that this thing is absolutely extraordinary. Think of Tang Ao saved her two times, Su Xirou bit her teeth, or decided to give this thing to Tang Ao, in return for saving the grace.


    But now Tang Ao is concentrating on repairing the array, so Su Xirou does not disturb Tang Ao. Anyway, it will be a long time in the future. If you have a chance, take that treasure to Tang Ao.


    At the moment, Tang Ao has been completely immersed in repairing the ground fire array. For the external things, Tang Ao has not noticed. Although only repair four nodes, but Tang Ao still dare not be careless. These four nodes are connected with numerous array patterns around. Tang Ao has only one chance to repair it. If Tang Ao fails this time, the ground fire array will collapse completely.


    Without this ground fire array, you can only use other flames or the spirit fire of a warrior if you want to use Qingyan Dan furnace to refine pills. However, the fire condensed from the third grade underground fire array is equivalent to the existence of the third grade immortal flame. Therefore, Tang Ao still hopes to repair this ground fire array without any other necessity.


    As Tang Ao constantly carves out the array patterns, the four damaged nodes are gradually re connected by Tang Ao. Half an hour later, with a "click" sound, Tang Ao''s face appeared a trace of joy. This ground fire array was finally repaired by him. After Tang Ao repaired the ground fire array, a sudden sense of enlightenment surged into his mind.


    Later, Tang Ao felt the feeling of the array road before. At the moment, he quickly sorted it out in his mind. Combined with Yun Xiaoyao''s inheritance of jade slips, Tang Ao''s understanding of erpin immortal array is more profound at the moment. Finally, after the combination of the knowledge of the array road before and the enlightenment at this moment, Tang Ao''s mind was shocked, and then Tang Ao looked very happy.


    At this moment, Tang Ao''s array level finally stepped into the ranks of second grade immortal array masters. The first level immortal array is used to deal with Warriors within the third level of Xingji state. However, it is not enough to see the first level immortal array when it comes to those who are more than three levels of Xingji state. But now Tang Ao''s array level has broken through to the second grade, and Tang Ao can deal with all the martial artists below the sixth floor of Xingji realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2220

    Moreover, this is not the ordinary level 6 of the star pole realm, but the level 6 of the star pole realm where all the true elements in the body are converted into immortal spirit power. After a more self-protection means, Tang Ao is in a good mood. This time, we not only repaired the third grade ground fire array, but also improved the level of our array to the level of the second level immortal array master. It can be said that the joy is even greater.


    After breaking through the second grade immortal array master, Tang Ao immediately wanted to replace all the arrays around the September Dan pavilion with the second grade immortal array. However, after thinking for a moment, Tang Ao still gave up the idea and left a card. It was always good. In places like Xianxu, the more cards you have, the safer you will be. It''s the best to keep the array out as it is.


    If he comes back, Tang Ao will not even change the array outside into a peak immortal array. Ordinary martial arts can''t recognize the array outside the Dan Pavilion in September, but there are many old guys hiding in Nanxu city. Others can''t recognize the top-level first-class immortal array. However, these arrays arranged by Tang Ao can''t hide these people''s eyes.


    At the moment, in a loft not far from September Dan Pavilion, there are two old people looking at September Dan pavilion with great interest. Tang Ao, the two old men, knew one because one of them was Yang Yun, who gave Tang Ao platinum level identity token.


    Although Yang Yun stood with the old man with white hair beside him, when he looked at the old man in white, he still had a look of respect in his eyes. Because the man next to Yang Yun is the city master of Nanxu city and one of the five strong Yin and Yang environments in Xianxu. As for the others with strong Yin and Yang environment in Xianxu, Beigong ChuChu, the city master of Beixu City, is one, while the other three are figures in the Presbyterian society of Xianxu.


    "Yang Yun, you have a good eye this time. Originally, you privately gave a platinum level identity token to a boy from the lower mainland. The people above and several other old guys were not satisfied with it. " South Huai Li said in the mouth.


    Hearing this, Yang Yun''s forehead is a little cold sweat. The reason why Tang Ao was given platinum level identity token before was that Yang Yun judged Tang Ao''s martial arts talent under the spirit peeping skill. But the old men of Nanxu city don''t eat this kind of thing. In their opinion, the talent and evil of martial arts doesn''t mean that they can become strong.


    A boy who has not been transformed into immortal spirit even in his body does not know how long it will take to grow up. The number of platinum level identity token is limited. According to the meaning of the Presbyterian, it is to give the platinum level identity token to a warrior on the sixth floor of the star pole realm. This warrior is no other than the cold young man with a golden gun behind Yang Yun and Nan Huaili.


    This young man, named Jun Wuji, is also a legend. Jun Wuling is also a martial artist who comes to Xianxu from a lower level. When Jun Wuling comes to Xianxu, he is just a martial artist with nine levels of life and death. In the first battle of Xianxu, Jun Wuji was noticed by a warrior on the third floor of xingjijing in Beixu city after he killed three warriors on the first floor of xingjijing.


    In the pursuit of the warrior, Jun Wuji fled to the depths of the Xianxu mountains, and his whereabouts are unknown. Three years later, Jun Wuji returned to Nanxu city again. It is said that Jun Wuling was chased and killed by the warriors of Beixu City, and accidentally fell into a trapped array and saved his life. Then in the trapped array got some opportunities, so can break out of the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2221

    And this time, Jun Wuji has already had the cultivation of the four levels of xingjijing. After that, Jun Wuxian would take part in every battle. As long as Jun Wuxian made a move, the warriors in Beixu city would lose a lot. In the Xianxu war, Nanxu city was granted the right to exploit 60% of the Xianxu mountain area because of Jun Wuxian.


    Therefore, according to the meaning of the Presbyterian, it is to give you a platinum level identity token. However, Yang Yun did not expect that the platinum level identity token of the Presbyterian Church had been issued long ago. Only he had a platinum level identity token on his body. And the platinum level identity token is created by Langya. Every 100 years, Langya will issue ten platinum level identity tokens.


    Yang Yun''s platinum level identity token has been put on for thousands of years. So after seeing that Tang Ao Wu Dao''s talent was good, Yang Yun gave Tang Ao the identity token directly, but Yang Yun didn''t expect that there was something wrong with this one. If Tang Ao did not show his amazing alchemy talent, but directly refined the king level elixir that shocked the whole city, then he Yang Yun would face the sanction of the Presbyterian. But even now, the Council seems to be holding on to him.


    When Yang Yun''s mind was full of thoughts, Nan Huaili said again, "now you don''t have to worry. Elder Li has spoken for you, and this matter has been uncovered."


    Yang Yun was surprised. There was only one elder Li in the Xianxu Presbyterian, Li Youjun, the elder of the Xianxu Presbyterian. The Presbyterian Church of Xianxu is not the Presbyterian Church of Nanxu City, but the Presbyterian Church of Nanxu city and Beixu city. Xianxu Presbyterian association is only responsible for the selection of talents in the fairs, and will not interfere with other matters in the southern and northern markets.


    But if someone interferes with the selection of talents by the Presbyterian Church, the consequences will be very serious. The power of the Xianxu Presbyterian Church even prevails over nanhuaili and Beigong pestle, the Lord of Beixu city. Now that Li Youjun spoke for him, Yang Yun was puzzled.


    Yang Yun doesn''t know much about Li Youjun. He only knows that Li Chang is always a third grade immortal array master. At the same time, Li Youjun has a very high discourse power in the Xianxu Presbyterian, which basically represents the will of the Xianxu Presbyterian. Since Li Youjun said that this matter had been exposed, then he would not have had anything. But Yang Yun still didn''t understand why the elder Li wanted to help him speak.


    Nan Huaili seemed to understand Yang Yun''s idea. He stroked his beard and said, "can you read the array outside the pavilion in September?"


    Yang Yun didn''t understand the meaning of Nan Huaili, so he shook his head: "before September Dan Pavilion, ye Qiucheng was the place where ye Qiucheng was. The old man, ye Qiucheng, would let him be three points. How dare I touch his brow."


    "Hehe, ye Qiucheng has left Nanxu city. I don''t know where ye Qiucheng went. But I can tell you that the original guard array of September Dan Pavilion is a very rough one grade immortal array. But at the moment, the protective array outside the Dan Pavilion in September has been replaced with the top-level first-class immortal array. "


    "Not long ago, when elder Li Youjun saw this protective array, he was full of praise. In Nanxu City, there is no master of Pinxian array. After investigation, I learned that Tang Ao arranged the first grade immortal array himself. In other words, this Tang Ao is not only an amazing talent in martial arts, but also an elixir who can refine King level elixir, and is also a top-level immortal array master. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2222

    "Tang Ao is still a immortal array master?" Yang Yun''s body trembled after hearing this. Although Yang Yun knew that Tang Ao must be extraordinary, Yang Yun didn''t expect that Tang Ao was fierce to this extent! He has refined the king level elixir which has caused a sensation in the whole city, and is also a top-level first-class immortal array master.


    "The original words of elder Li Youjun are that Tang Ao''s ability of array Dao is definitely stronger than his level of alchemy..." When Nan Huaili said this, he also sighed a little in his heart. He could not imagine that a low-level continent could produce such an evil genius. Fortunately, Tang Ao had good luck and came to Xianxu, which is closer to Langya world.


    If you go to some Fairies in the martial arts world, Tang Ao is likely to be wiped out before he even shows his talent. After listening to Yang Yun''s heart is also a sigh, with Li Youjun''s status, naturally impossible nonsense. Therefore, there is no doubt about Tang Ao''s ability of fighting.


    "No trace, the platinum level identity token of Xianxu will be issued 10 yuan every 100 years. You should have been given a platinum level identity token this time, but all of the ten tokens have been issued in a hundred years. You should cultivate yourself and don''t have any other ideas in mind. " South Huaili language temperature and said to the youth behind. For this young man, Nan Huaili is also very satisfied.


    "Yes, master." As for the platinum level identity token, Jun Wuji seems to have completely ignored it. And from Jun Wuxian''s words, Yang Yun also knows that now Jun Wuxian has become a disciple of Nan Huaili.


    Nanhuaili is the only one with strong Yin and Yang environment in Nanxu city. It''s lucky for you to worship under nanhuaili gate. In the same way, Jun wusheng''s martial arts talent is very adverse to heaven, and he has his own chance. It is also a happy thing for Nan Huaili to receive such a disciple.


    At that time, Yang Yun immediately clasped his fist to Nan Huaili and said, "congratulations to the city Lord''s beloved disciple."


    "Ha ha ha." After hearing this, Nan Huaili burst into a burst of hearty laughter. He has no children under his knees. Now he has no trace of Jun as his disciple. He is half an apprentice and half a son. Your martial arts talent is very good, and his conduct is also correct. South Huai Li received Jun Wu trace as a disciple, still a little proud of the heart.


    "If Tang Ao was not valued by elder Li Youjun, and I was not proficient in Dan Dao and array, I would really like to see Tang Ao." South Huaili touched long beard, said lightly in the mouth.


    In September Dan Pavilion, after Tang Ao repaired the ground fire array, Jin Dafu and Su Xirou surrounded. With Tang Ao''s decision, a flame of three colors burns in the blue rock furnace. After seeing the flame, Jin Dafu and Su Xirou are very curious. However, both of them did not rush to get close after feeling the terrible temperature of the flame.


    Tang Ao and play a number of decisions, the flame under the control of Tang Ao arbitrary transformation. Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Ao was surprised. Obviously, this is just the fire generated by the earth fire array, but the flame can be controlled freely in the Qingyan furnace. And in Tang Ao''s feeling, the flexibility of this flame is no worse than Tang Ao''s already refined nether fire.


    And because this cluster of flame is three grade immortal fire, the quality is also better than Tang Ao''s dark fire. Tang Ao played with a time, the spirit of a retreat, Blue Rock Red stove in the three color flame instantly disappeared. Then Tang Ao said to Su Xirou and Jin Dafu: "for some time in the future, you will help me sell pills in the Dan Pavilion in September. In addition, if you are interested, I will teach you how to make alchemy


    "Alchemy?" Jin Dafu''s eyes brightened.


    "Can I learn, too?" Su Xirou''s eyes are full of surprise. Tang Ao is a top-level elixir who can refine the king level elixir. How many alchemists are eager for is to be taught by Tang Ao himself. And now she just came to fight for Tang Ao, and she was able to get Tang Ao to teach alchemy in person.


    "Of course. Have you ever refined Dan before?" Tang Ao smile, look to two people ask. In Tang Ao''s opinion, Every warrior can learn alchemy as long as he has the conditions. Even if they can only refine some low-grade pills, they can also exchange some cultivation resources after they are sold. And after learning alchemy, the understanding of the fairy grass between heaven and earth will be more comprehensive.


    What''s more, if you really need some pills one day, you don''t have to ask others, you can make them yourself. Just like Ye Qiucheng, after being seriously injured, he wanted to get the nine turn back Tian Dan, but ye Qiu Cheng ran through half of Langya world, and he didn''t get the nine turn back Tian Dan. In the end, ye Qiucheng had to refine it himself.


    Unfortunately, ye Qiucheng''s Alchemy talent was not so good, and he started too late. In addition, there was no famous teacher to instruct him. After spending thousands of years and barely becoming a master of elixir, he has reached the limit. Now Su Xirou and Jin Dafu are better. Although they started late, they are guided by Tang Ao, a top alchemist.


    Tang Ao inherited the inheritance of cloud Xiaoyao''s Dan Dao, and Yun Xiaoyao was the terror existence of Jiupin Xiandan emperor. Therefore, it is more than enough for Tang Ao to guide Su Xirou and Jin Dafu to refine pills. What''s more, Tang Ao taught them how to make alchemy, not that they could be so powerful alchemists, but that they were really bored in the Dan Pavilion and didn''t want to spend time practicing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2223

    "Here are two pieces of jade slips that I wrote for the introduction to alchemy. You two can have a look. There are low-level spirit grass in these two rings. At first, you can use these spirit grass to practice your hand. If there is something I don''t understand, I can come to ask me when I finish refining pills. " Tang Ao said the ring and jade slips were handed to two people.


    Su Xirou is very pleased to take over Tang Ao''s jade slips, but Jin Dafu is bigger than two. On weekdays, when Jin Dafu was practicing, he taught by his words and deeds. Jin Dafu didn''t know a few words in Zhenwu world.


    "Hey, little Tang Ao, I don''t know how to read. You teach me how to make pills." Jin Dafu is very honest and honest to touch his head, and then with his palm as big as a palm fan, he patted Tang Ao''s shoulder twice. Feeling the great power of Jin Dafu, Tang Ao is speechless in his heart. Fortunately, Jin Dafu is shooting himself. If he is someone else, he may be broken up.


    However, Tang Ao also knows that Kim Tae Fook is focused on. If Jin Dafu takes photos with all his strength, even Tang Ao can''t bear it. Not long ago, Feng Cheng was afraid of death by Jin Dafu. There is also Tang Ao''s all-out effort can only slightly move the Qingyan furnace, Jin Dafu can directly lift the Qingyan furnace to a height of 10 inches.


    Tang Ao two generations of practice, in Tang Ao saw many martial arts, the power of this Jin Dafu is also the most terrifying. Think of Jin Dafu power terror, Tang Ao immediately changed his mind. Jin Dafu''s terrifying power has no advantage in alchemy. On the contrary, if we teach him to refine weapons, at least in the shaping of spiritual weapons, Jin Dafu has incomparable advantages.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately said: "Xiaojin, you don''t have to learn how to refine alchemy. It happens that younger martial sister Su uses the Qingyan furnace to refine alchemy. I''ll teach you to refine utensils."


    "Refiner?" Hearing the refining, Jin Dafu''s eyes were full of doubts. Su Xirou is surprised to see Tang Ao. In Su Xirou''s opinion, Tang Ao can refine the king level elixir and repair this ancient array that has existed for a long time. It is already very powerful. But Su Xirou could not have imagined that Tang Ao could refine weapons in addition to Dan Dao and array Dao.


    "Yes, you are powerful. When refining spirit tools, you have a unique advantage in shaping." Tang Ao is very sure to nod.


    "Hey, hey, little Tang Ao, you call me refining tools." Jin Dafu has been practicing in Wanbao building all day long. It''s really boring. This time, his mother asked him to protect Tang Ao. He was very willing to go out for a walk. Moreover, he had never been exposed to alchemy and weapon refining before. Now I heard that Tang Ao wanted to teach him to refine weapons. He was very excited.


    "Xiaojin, you can''t refine tools, but I can. So, in the future, you should call me brother Tang Ao. " Although Tang Ao doesn''t know who is older than Jin Dafu, Tang Ao always feels that Jin Dafu calls him Xiao Tang Ao, so he simply asks Jin Dafu to call him Tang Ao elder brother.


    "Brother, teach me how to refine tools." Jin Dafu rubbed his hands and looked forward to it. Although Jin Dafu is mentally retarded, he seems to be very interested in everything. For Tang Ao to call him big brother, Jin Dafu doesn''t care at all.


    Tang Ao quite satisfied nodded and immediately took out a refining furnace. Alchemy furnace is usually relatively small, such as Qingyan Dan stove and Shennong Ding, such a majestic alchemy apparatus, is very rare. Compared with the furnace, the furnace is much more magnificent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2224

    At the moment, Tang Ao takes out the refining furnace, which is not much smaller than the Qingyan furnace. After taking out the furnace, Tang Ao explained to Jin Dafu how to use the furnace. Then Tang Ao took out a piece of Tianxuan steel and refined a spear.


    Tang Ao, the long spear, is not carved with array patterns. It can only be regarded as the lowest spirit weapon. However, due to the powerful technique of Tang Ao refining tools, and the use of top materials such as Tianxuan steel. Therefore, the class of this spear is even equivalent to the third level spirit weapon. Seeing a piece of material directly in Tang Ao''s hands turned into a long gun, Jin Dafu''s eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    Then, under the guidance of Tang Ao, Jin Dafu began to refine this kind of spirit weapon without inscription array. The most difficult thing to make such a spirit is to shape it. As Tang Ao imagined, Jin Dafu''s spiritual power is so powerful that it''s very easy to shape spiritual objects. In addition to the initial failure several times, Jin Dafu was soon able to refine this kind of spirit weapon without inscriptions.


    After letting Jin Dafu refine a spirit weapon himself, Tang Ao goes to see Su Xirou''s Alchemy. The reason why he hasn''t taught Jin Dafu to carve the inscription array is that Tang Ao feels that Jin Dafu is not mentally complete. He teaches him too much at one time, which inevitably makes him unable to remember. So Tang Ao simply taught him to carve the inscription array after he was proficient in shaping the spirit tools of jindafu general. When he is proficient in carving the inscription array, he will combine them when refining weapons. Although not immediately become a very powerful weapon refiner, but refining some low-level spirit tools is enough.


    After Tang Ao comes to Su Xirou, Tang Ao finds that Su Xirou has a good command of the flame, but his grasp of the spirit grass is really poor. It''s not that Su Xirou''s soul reading can''t do it. On the contrary, Su Xirou''s soul reading surprised Tang Ao. Su Xirou''s soul idea is not as concise as Tang''s, but it is too concise compared with ordinary martial arts.


    It is just like this, Su Xirou has absolute control over Dan fire, so there is no frying at this time. Nevertheless, Tang Ao found that Su Xirou was not suitable for alchemy. Tang Ao is not the first time to teach others the way of Dan, but in the past, the people taught by Tang Ao are good at alchemy, so they learn quickly.


    However, Su Xirou is not the same. In alchemy, Su Xirou is not very sensitive to the spirit grass except for the control of fire. For this reason, Su Xirou has no talent for alchemy. Even if he studies alchemy hard, his achievements are limited.


    Just like Ye Qiucheng before him, he refined alchemy in Xianxu for thousands of years, but after he became a master of elixir, he had no further progress. Even a lifetime may stop at the level of a master of elixir. Think of here, Tang Ao let Su Xirou stop.


    "Sister Su, your mind is very concise, but you are not suitable for learning alchemy." Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Su Xirou''s heart thumped. In fact, Su Xirou also found that it was easy for her to control the fire, but it was difficult to refine the spirit grass. She is not sensitive to lingcao at all and can not control the changes of lingcao in the refining process.


    Tang Ao pondered for a long time, and then said to Su Xirou, "I can refine pills, refine weapons, and arrays, but besides these three, there is a talisman I don''t understand. Your mind is very concise. You can try practicing the way of talisman. "


    "Talisman!" Su Xirou''s expression is a little strange. In fact, when Su Xirou was in the low-level mainland, she also learned the talisman. Moreover, Su Xirou found that compared with alchemy, she was more proficient in carving talisman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2225

    It''s just that no matter it''s Alchemy or carved talisman, it''s difficult to achieve success without the guidance of famous masters. In addition, Su Xirou did not have any top-level inheritance classics along with the talisman, so Su Xirou did not stick too much to the engraved talisman.


    "Yes, it''s the writing of talisman. I have a volume of jade slips of Qianfu sect. Take it and have a look. " Su Xirou didn''t have the top runes to inherit jade slips, but Tang Ao did. Tang Ao inherited the jade slips in this volume, which was really obtained from the Taoist palace of daweng daozun. There were many treasures in the Taoist palace of Dayun daozun, but they were looted by Sikong Jiu.


    This volume of jade slips is likely to be a fish in the net. Although this volume of jade slips is still a little insufficient compared with Tang Ao''s inheritance of array road and Dan Road, it is also a very good inheritance jade slips.


    After receiving the jade slips from Tang Ao, Su Xirou did not immediately check it, but took out a gray stone symbol. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, this is the most precious treasure of our Su family. Although it can not be refined, according to our records of the Su family, this stone talisman is also a wonderful treasure. You have saved me twice, and I have nothing to repay you. I will give you this stone amulet. "


    Tang Ao waved his hand carelessly: "it''s just a piece of work. Younger martial sister Su doesn''t have to worry about it. Do you have such treasures in the Su family, do you specialize in talisman? " Tang Ao didn''t look down on this stone talisman. From this stone amulet, Tang Ao felt a very vast atmosphere of vicissitudes. This breath can be found in many of Tang Ao''s treasures, such as chaotic six mans mirror, Shennong tripod, Qingtian Shenzhen needle, and even cutting demon axe.


    These treasures have a similar atmosphere of vicissitudes and vastness, so Tang Ao knows that although this stone Rune does not know what it is, it is definitely a treasure. But soon Tang Ao thought of Su Xirou''s words. This stone Rune could not be refined. "Younger martial sister Su, you say this stone Rune can''t be refined?" Tang Ao is very sure that this stone rune is also a very good treasure. Since it is an immortal, it must be refined. What does Su Xirou say about this stone talisman that it can''t be refined.


    "I don''t know, elder martial brother Tang Ao. You can see it." Said Tang Xi Ao to Su Fu. Tang Ao didn''t refuse this time. He took the stone Rune and began to check it. Although Tang Ao would not ask for this stone talisman, it would be very good to help Su Xirou refine it. This is the treasure of the Su family, and it is also the chance of Su Xirou.


    Tang Ao takes over the stone talisman, and immediately the soul reads to explore the stone Fu, and immediately Tang Ao is surprised. Because under Tang Ao''s soul inspection, this stone talisman is actually the same as ordinary stone. What''s different is that this stone amulet is carved with some patterns. Otherwise, if you take these patterns away, this stone amulet is almost no different from ordinary stones.


    At present, Tang Ao used Tianji Tong to look at the stone talisman. Immediately, Tang Ao was surprised to find that there was nothing on the stone, but that the soul could not be seen at all. On this stone, there is a prohibition which is integrated with this stone. It is also because of this prohibition that the stone talisman looks like an ordinary stone.


    When Tang Ao continued to explore with Tianji pupil, he could only see chaos because he was blocked by this prohibition. The force of the seal prohibition has exceeded Tang Ao''s understanding. Therefore, even if Tang Ao wants to use conventional means to crack this prohibition, it is impossible. However, Tang Ao did not intend to use conventional means to crack the seal prohibition on this amulet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2226

    "Younger martial sister Su, the reason why this stone Rune can not be refined is that some top powerful people have sealed it with seals." After knowing what happened, Tang Ao immediately said to Su Xirou.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Su Xirou set off a storm in her heart: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, do you think there is seal prohibition on this stone amulet?" According to the family records, there is a seal on this stone talisman. But for thousands of years, none of the warriors of the Su family found any seal prohibition on this rune. Even many people think that what kind of seal prohibition is just nonsense.


    But Su Xirou never thought that there was a seal on this Rune Stone. In this way, it shows that the records in the family are correct. That is to say, the stone talisman can only be refined by their descendants of the Su family. Su Xirou''s family has been destroyed by his enemies. The reason for the destruction is this stone symbol.


    Su Xirou''s face showed a mocking look. How could su Xirou think that this stone Fu that countless people wanted could be refined only by the children of the Su family. It''s ridiculous that these people slaughtered all the Su family except her for such a thing that could not be used at all.


    However, Su Xirou was also bitter: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, according to the records of our Su family, only the children of our Su family can refine this stone talisman. However, I don''t know whether this record is true. If elder martial brother Tang Ao has a way to break the seal prohibition on the stone talisman, elder martial brother Tang Ao can refine it."


    After su Xirou finished, Tang Ao shook his head: "you said it''s true. This treasure is inherited by blood. Only your own children are likely to be refined. The purer the blood, the higher the possibility of refining. On the contrary, if the blood is not pure, even the direct descendants of the Su family, it is difficult to refine this stone talisman. "


    "If we use ordinary means, even I can''t untie the seal prohibition. If we want to solve this seal prohibition, we only need a top-level immortal array master with more than seven grades. However, due to the long history, the seal prohibition has become unstable, so I can use other methods to solve the prohibition


    Tang Ao said, directly came to the red stove in Qingyan. If there are nine color sky fire crystal, Tang Ao will upgrade his dark fire into three color immortal flame. As for now, I can only use the third grade immortal fire provided by the ground fire array temporarily. Otherwise, even if the seal ban is broken, Tang Ao can''t help him.


    Then Su Xirou saw that Tang Ao took the stone talisman of the Su family and threw it directly into the red stove of Qingyan. Although the flame in the red stove of Qingyan is extremely fierce, Su Xirou is not worried at all. Su Xirou knows the strength of this stone Rune better than anyone else. At the beginning, the people of the Su family could not shake the stone talisman without knowing how many methods they used.


    After throwing the stone talisman into the Qingyan furnace, Tang Ao''s pithy formula changes, and the flame in the Qingyan furnace immediately burns up. When Su Xirou used the flame in the Qingyan furnace, although he controlled it very carefully, because Su Xirou didn''t know the array and the soul thought was not as strong as Tang Ao, so the flame of Qingyan Danlu could not reach such a violent level.


    However, there was no reaction in the calcination of danhuo. This makes Tang Ao feel helpless. Of course, it''s not because Tang Ao thinks wrong, but because the prohibition on this stone amulet is far more powerful than Tang Ao imagined. Even if it is Sanpin Xianyan, it can''t achieve immediate effect. But Tang Ao is not disappointed, although the effect is not ideal, but does not mean there is no effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2227

    Tang Ao''s eyes twinkle with blue light, and Tianji pupil opens instantly. Under the investigation of Tianji Tong, the seal prohibition in the stone amulet is now shining with gold. Although Sanpin immortal fire can''t burn the seal on the stone talisman immediately, the power of Sanpin immortal fire is also very terrible.


    According to this situation, Tang Ao estimated that in a period of time, there would be no problem opening the seal on the stone amulet. But Tang Ao didn''t expect that the time to break the seal ban was so long. Four hours later, when Tang Ao''s soul was exhausted, Tang Ao heard a crack.


    Heard this sound, Tang Ao immediately spirit for a while. When you look at the blue rock furnace again, there is no stone symbol in it. At the moment, there is only a bright golden light in the furnace. At the same time, a vast breath of the road spread out, feeling this breath, Tang Ao''s cultivation reached the shackles of the second level of the star pole realm in an instant, and immediately broke through the barrier of the second level of the star pole realm and reached the second level of the star pole realm.


    Su Xirou on one side also benefited. In this vast atmosphere of the road, Su Xirou''s cultivation of the ninth floor of the life and death realm also broke through to the first level of the star pole realm in this moment. Tang Ao has overestimated this stone Rune as much as possible, but now it seems that Tang Ao underestimates this stone rune.


    Soon, Tang Ao''s face changed. Because the aura of the golden road is too vast, Tang Ao''s array around the Dan Pavilion in September is all rattling at the moment. It seems that the powerful atmosphere of the road is about to leak out. Tang Ao was anxious. In Xianxu, Tang Ao''s accomplishments on the first floor of Xingji realm were just the lowest level of existence.


    The reason why Tang Ao has nothing to do now is that his real treasure has not been exposed at all. Otherwise, as long as the treasures of Tang Ao are exposed, not to mention the top strongmen of Xingji realm, Tang Ao believes that the martial arts of yin and Yang will find him soon. Once the aura of golden Boulevard is released, the three of them will be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao quickly threw several array flags around him, and said to Su Xirou, "younger martial sister Su, you must refine the heaven''s code quickly, and I will protect the Dharma for you." Su Xirou naturally knows the consequences of tiandaofu''s exposure, so after nodding, Su Xirou immediately comes to tiandaofu''s side, and drops of blood essence are spilled. At the same time, Su Xirou''s hands are printed one by one.


    Tiandaofu is the name of this stone talisman. Tiandao rune is one of the most precious treasures of heaven and earth. In theory, anyone can refine it. It''s just that after the ancestors of the Su family refined the tiandaofu, several generations of the ancestors of the Su family have been using their own blood essence to warm up the weak Tiandao rune. After the tiandaofu grew up, they were grateful for the kindness of the Su family''s blood essence to warm up the tiandaofu, so it was very easy for the Su family to refine the Tiandao rune.


    Sure enough, after absorbing Su Xirou''s blood essence, the heavenly talisman which just broke the seal immediately became calm. With Su Xirou''s refining, there were countless talismans around the talisman, and finally returned to the talisman. Half an hour later, the talisman of heaven finally trembled, and immediately turned into a golden light and disappeared into Su Xirou''s sea of knowledge.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Ao finally breathes a sigh of relief. The surrounding array has already appeared cracks. Tang Ao knows that the breath of the heavenly talisman is still leaking out. But Tang Ao doesn''t know if there are strong people who notice this silk breath. After all, the talisman of heaven was soon refined by Su Xirou, and the breath was just a flash away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2228

    Xianxu Presbyterian is located above the battlefield of Xianxu. There is a large hall suspended in the sky by array. At the moment, an old man with a sinister look in his eyes suddenly glanced at the position of September Dan Pavilion in Nanxu City, and immediately his eyes showed a thick color of shock. Later, his soul was revealed and Liu Hua was overjoyed to find that several other old guys were completely indifferent.


    Liu Hua is sure that the breath just now is nothing else but the legendary talisman of heaven. The reason why Liu Hua is so sure is that Liu Hua got a talisman bred in Tiandao talisman. Liu Hua takes out the broken empty Rune he once got. The breath on the broken empty rune is exactly the same as the one just felt.


    When Liu Hua knew the existence of tiandaofu, it was still on a lower continent. But even so, Liu Hua managed to get to that low-level continent, but he slaughtered the Su family who guarded tiandaofu, but he still could not find the whereabouts of tiandaofu. However, Liu Hua never thought that it would take no effort to find a place to go.


    He tried his best to get the talisman, but now he sent it to his door. Thinking of this, Liu Hua''s body moved and disappeared directly in the empty hall of the Presbyterian Church, and went directly to Nanxu city. The other six members of the Presbyterian Church did not notice the breath of the talisman just now, but Liu Hua left the fukong hall and went to Nanxu city. They all knew it.


    "What is Liu Hua going to do? It''s weird. " One of the short old men looked at the direction of Liu Hua''s departure and mumbled.


    "I don''t know. This old monster is always mysterious. Don''t worry about it." Another voice came, but I didn''t know where the speaker was.


    "There seems to be a special breath in Nanxu city just now. I don''t know what it is." This time, the speaker was an old woman and the only female warrior in the Xianxu Presbyterian Church. It can be seen that this old woman is also of great strength.


    "Elder Rong is right. I also felt a special breath just now. One hundred years ago, elder Liu Hua disappeared in the same way. Is it related to this?" Li Youjun stroked his long beard and spoke faintly.


    "According to the results of the above investigation, a hundred years ago, Liu Hua went down to the lower level and slaughtered a family, and was severely punished. Isn''t that a long memory this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    When several elders of the Presbyterian Church were talking about it, Liu Hua had already turned into a reclusive light and entered the Nanxu city. But as soon as Liu Hua entered Nanxu City, he was blocked by Nan Huai Li. Because Tang Ao refined a king level elixir, Nan Huaili was worried that the northern palace pestle was not good for Tang Ao, so he planned to stay here for a period of time.


    After seeing a breath of yin and Yang approaching here, Nan Huaili was shocked. Fortunately, after blocking the road, Nan Huai Li found that it was not the northern palace pestle, but Liu Hua, the seven elders of Xianxu Presbyterian.


    Do you dare to stand in your way Liu Hua, with a bad complexion, said that although he was both strong in Yin and Yang, Nan Huai Li was only one level of yin and Yang, and Liu Hua was already a martial artist in the three levels of yin and Yang. Moreover, the Presbyterian Church of Xianxu is superior to Nanxu city and Beixu city. He Liuhua is higher than Nan Huaili in his status and cultivation.


    Although Liu Hua''s attitude was not good, Nan Huai Li didn''t dare to say much. Now Nan Huai Li gave Liu Hua a gift, and then he asked, "what''s the instruction of Liu Hua''s elder coming to Nanxu city?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2229

    "Take a look." Liu Hua said with a cold hum, ignoring Nan Huai Li, and fled directly to the direction where the Dan pavilion was located in September. Liu Hua was sure that the breath of heaven''s talisman just now appeared around here. If this is not a fairyland, Liu Hua will even arrest all the warriors in this area for soul searching.


    But now Liu Hua, as an elder of Xianxu Presbyterian, has no courage to do so. With his right, it''s OK to arrest a few fighters at random for investigation, but if he takes too many warriors at one time, several old guys of Li Youjun will not agree. The significance of the existence of the Xianxu Presbyterian Church is to select the best from the best and select the talents from the lower level to enter Langya realm, rather than interfere with the development of Xianxu.


    After Liu Hua came to the vicinity of the Dan Pavilion in September, Liu Hua''s face was completely gloomy. Liu Hua knew that even if he arrived at the first time without saying a word, he was still late. At the moment, the breath of tiandaofu has completely disappeared, and Liu Hua can only confirm that tiandaofu appeared in this area not long ago. As for following the breath of tiandaofu to continue to track, it is no longer possible.


    In this case, Liu Hua speculated that either some martial arts had refined the talisman, or the breath of the talisman was covered by some top-level treasure. But if you want to cover up the breath of this treasure, ordinary things can''t. Liu Hua''s soul read a scan and found that there were at least 300 warriors in this area.


    If it was somewhere else, Liu Hua would definitely search the souls of more than 300 people. But now, Liu Hua can only take a few suspicious people to investigate.


    In September, after Liu Hua appeared, Tang Ao and Su Xirou changed their faces. However, Tang Ao''s face soon returned to normal, while Su Xirou''s body was shaking and said: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I feel that there is a person outside who has the same breath as the talisman of heaven. He should have a talisman bred by the talisman. In addition, the breath of this man is the same as that of the demon who slaughtered our whole Su family. "


    Hearing Su Xirou''s words, Tang Ao soon understood what was going on. He is a man of yin and Yang outside. It is likely that after he got a copy of the talisman, he had an idea of the talisman. He even went to the mainland where Su Xirou lived to find the talisman, and finally slaughtered the whole family of Su Xirou. Tang Ao guess although not all right, but also not much difference.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Ao said, "don''t be afraid, just pretend you have nothing. He is a strong man of yin and Yang. We should have nothing to do in Nanxu City, but once we get out of Nanxu City, it will be dangerous. The calmer we are, the more complete we will be. "


    Su Xirou found Liu Hua, but Liu Hua did not find Su Xirou. However, Liu Hua''s soul is still on the guard of the Dan Pavilion in September. The most powerful array mage in Nanxu city is also a mole ant in front of Liu Hua. Because even the most powerful array mage in Nanxu City, he can only arrange the extremely poor one grade immortal array.


    But now Liu Hua has noticed that although the protective array outside the Dan Pavilion in September is still a first-class immortal array, it has been infinitely close to the second grade. After seeing the four big characters in September Dan Pavilion, Liu Hua immediately thought of what Li Youjun said before. In September Dan Pavilion, a Dan master named Tang Ao refined the king level elixir.


    Thinking of this, Liu Hua''s heart is moving. Liu Hua thought to himself whether Tang Ao got the chance of heaven''s talisman, so he could make such a great achievement. After all, Wang''s Dan masters within 1000 years old are not absent, but even if there are, they are very rare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2230

    This Tang Ao is very suspicious. If Tang Ao gets the Tiandao rune, he can really enter the realm with great speed. There is also the array outside the Dan Pavilion in September. If this array is also arranged by Tang Ao, then eight or nine will not leave ten, and the talisman of heaven will be on Tang Ao.


    When Liu Hua''s soul mind sweeps away the guard array of September Dan Pavilion, it is immediately blocked by the guard array of September Dan Pavilion. Of course, Liu Hua can directly penetrate this level of array if he wants to.


    But Liu Hua knows that after he penetrates directly with his soul, Tang Ao will know at the first time that, in this case, it is better to go straight in. If tiandaofu is really in the hands of Tang Ao, Liu Hua will get it anyway. As long as the talisman is in hand, he can directly leave the fairyland and enter the void.


    There are not many treasures like tiandaofu in the whole Zhenwu world. With such a treasure, Liu Hua''s achievements in the future are limitless. Don''t mention the master of Langya world. In the future, even if he is a high-ranking daozun, he Liuhua may also achieve it. But the premise is to get the talisman.


    Liu Hua step out, directly came to September Dan Pavilion door. As soon as the spiritual power on the body shakes, the protective array outside the Dan Pavilion in September immediately trembles, as if it may collapse at any time.


    At this time, Nan Huai Li and Yang Yun also came to the outside of the Dan Pavilion in September. Seeing that Liu Hua seemed to want to fight against the pavilion, both Nan Huai Li and Yang Yun changed their faces. They never thought of what they were afraid of. Before the northern palace pestle of Beixu City had moved, Liu Hua of the Presbyterian Council was going to fight Tang Ao.


    After feeling that the protective array outside will collapse at any time, Tang Ao can''t pretend that he doesn''t know. At present, Tang Ao pinches out his hand formula, and the protective array outside the Jiudan Pavilion disappears instantly. Then Tang Ao also opens the gate of September Dan Pavilion. After opening the door, Tang Ao saw Liu Hua standing at the door. Liu Hua see Tang Ao moment, strong soul read in Tang Ao body exploration.


    Only after Liu Hua explores, Liu Hua''s brow actually frowns. Because in Tang Ao, Liu Hua didn''t notice the breath of tiandaofu, that is to say, Tang Ao didn''t touch tiandaofu at all. However, there is another possibility, that is, Tang Ao has some kind of treasure, which completely covers up the breath of heaven''s talisman.


    The talisman of heaven is of great importance. Even if Liu Hua kills wrongly, he will never let go. In any case today, he will take Tang Ao and Tang Ao''s two people back to search for souls. If the number of people is too large, he is not easy to say. Now he is only taking three people. Nan Huaili and several old guys above him should not be much. If the three of them really have nothing to do with tiandaofu after soul searching, he will put them back at that time.


    "Tang Ao Xiao you, this is Liu Hua, the seven elders of Xianxu Presbyterian, and this is the Lord of nanhuaili, Nanxu city." Yang Yun saw Tang Ao and immediately introduced him to him. Yang Yun is worried that Tang Ao relies on his talent and arrogance, thus offending Liu Hua. Liu Hua has an excuse to deal with him.


    Tang Ao present to three people, and then said to Liu Hua: "I don''t know if the eldest brother Liu Chang comes, what''s the matter?"


    "The three of you will come with me. I have something to ask you." Liu Hua did not return to Tang Ao''s words, but looked at Tang Ao three people one eye, said lightly in the mouth. Although Liu Hua''s tone is plain, his tone is full of inviolable. He Liu Hua asked Tang Ao three people to go with him, Tang Ao three people must go with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2231

    "I don''t know where Tang Aodan master offended Liu Changlao. I will accompany him for him." Seeing that Liu Hua really pointed at Tang Ao, Nan Huaili immediately stepped forward and said quite politely.


    Hearing Nan Huaili''s words, Tang Ao secretly says that the city Lord is not bad. It''s just a pity that Liu Hua''s purpose is the way of heaven. It''s not so simple.


    Sure enough, Liu Hua snorted: "as an elder of the Xianxu Presbyterian, I want your consent when I take someone to ask about something? Nanhuaili, you have great face. "


    Nan Huaili''s face changed slightly when he heard Liu Hua''s words. However, Nan Huaili couldn''t figure out why Liu Hua, as a strong man in the three layers of yin and Yang, should not get along with Tang Ao.


    "Liu Changlao, Tang Mou only wants to refine alchemy in the Dan Pavilion in September. Other places don''t want to go anywhere. Please go back." Liu Hua is obviously holding a wrong attitude. In this case, Tang Ao doesn''t need to be polite to him. Tang Ao really don''t believe that Liu Hua dares to fight him in Nanxu city.


    If Liu Hua really dares to do so, he will not have to say so much nonsense at the moment, nor use his identity to suppress Nan Huaili. Instead, he will do it directly.


    "I don''t know how to flatter you!" With a wave of Liu Hua''s sleeve robe, a terrifying aura envelops Tang Ao. In this force, Tang Ao only felt that his whole person would be crushed.


    "Don''t hurt my big brother!" But just at this time, Jin Dafu stepped out and came to Tang Ao. At the same time, Jin Dafu punched out. It''s a click in the space. But even so, Jin Dafu still did not block Liu Hua''s random attack. The gap between the star pole state and the yin-yang state is very huge.


    The breath of Jin Dafu''s body withered in an instant. At the same time, the whole person was also flown out by Liu Huahong. Jin Dafu, who is also famous for his strength, can''t resist Liu Hua''s attack. Tang Ao was deeply shocked. When Tang Ao reached the highest level in his previous life, he also reached the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm.


    Now Tang Ao knows that the top of the ninth floor of xingjijing is not only not strong, but also one of many ants. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao immediately takes out a king level purple heart pill and throws it to Jin Dafu. At the same time, the wind, thunder and clouds gather together, and a broken empty Rune also appears in Tang Ao''s hand. As long as this Liuhua starts again, Tang Ao will not hesitate to take Jin Dafu and Su Xirou to escape here.


    But Liu Hua obviously saw Tang Ao''s idea. Liu Hua is a martial arts man with three levels of yin and Yang. In this case, if Tang Ao''s three little mice were allowed to escape with the broken empty rune, Liu Hua would not need to practice. At present, Liu Hua directly throws out a bead, which disappears in a flash and hides in the void.


    But Tang Ao''s face changed. At this time, Tang Ao found that the space around him seemed to be bound by an invisible force. He didn''t need to use the void breaking rune. Tang Ao knew that even if he used the void breaking rune, he couldn''t break the space at the moment. At present, Tang Ao was shocked. This time, he was careless. He obviously overestimated his own means and underestimated the strength of the strong man in Yin and Yang.


    This time, if Nan Huaili does not help, Tang Ao estimates that he is doomed. Moreover, although Ye Qiucheng is a strong man in huntian realm, he has only nine levels of cultivation in Xingji realm, so even if ye Qiucheng is here, he can''t do it. Liu Hua must be blocked by a strong Yin and Yang environment, so that Tang Ao has a chance to escape.


    After sealing the space, Liu Hua lifted his hand and grabbed Tang Ao. Tang Ao wants to resist, but Tang Ao finds that a terrible force has bound his whole body''s spiritual power. Now Tang Ao can''t even launch the wind, thunder and dark clouds. The only thing Tang Ao can do is to hide in the chaotic six mirror space, but in this case, hiding in the chaotic six mirror space obviously has no effect, and will expose the chaotic six mirror.


    Su Xirou is a mouthful of blood spurt, Su Xirou just broke through the star pole realm not long ago. Where can he bear the power of Liu Hua? Liu Hua is just a casual grip, but Su Xirou is an instant hit. When he took out the big fortune hammer, the only thing he could do was to take out a big hammer, that is to say, the only one he could do was to take out a big hammer.


    Liu Hua''s Zhenyuan handprint was just displayed at will. Jin Dafu smashed Liu Hua''s Zhenyuan handprint with all his strength, and Tang Ao and Su Xirou also fell. At the moment of falling down, Tang Ao did not hesitate to take out a king level purple heart pill to Su Xirou. At the same time, Tang Ao''s golden light flashed, and the soul of fighting holy bones was summoned in an instant. Behind him, seven green lotus swords burst out a burst of terrible blue light.


    Tang Ao knows that he is definitely not Liu Hua''s opponent, and even Liu Hua can''t stop his attack. However, Tang Ao doesn''t want to deal with Liu Hua, but the bead that Liu Hua used to block this space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2232

    "Looking for death!" Liu Hua snorted coldly, and then he hit Jin Dafu. Under this blow, there are cracks in the space. A breath of terror envelops Jin Dafu. Even Jin Dafu is difficult to move under the restriction of this field. The space around it rattled, as if it would collapse if it could not bear the terrible fist power.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing this scene, Tang Ao made a sound in a hurry. At the moment, Tang Ao regretted. Because he didn''t know enough about the martial arts of yin and Yang, he suffered a great loss this time. If Tang Ao had known that the strong yin-yang situation was so terrible, as early as Liu Hua appeared outside the Dan Pavilion in September, Tang Ao would have escaped with Su Xirou and Jin Dafu using the broken air rune.


    Just now Tang Ao was lucky. Tang Ao guessed that Liu Hua did not dare to kill Liu Hua in Nanxu city. Nan Huaili would certainly stop Liu Hua. Moreover, Tang Ao also felt that Liu Hua would not have killed the three without any evidence or until he got the talisman. But Tang Ao knows that he is really wrong this time.


    In Nanxu City, Liu Hua was simply unscrupulous and did whatever he wanted. Although Nan Huaili looks ugly, it seems that Nan Huaili did not stop Liu Hua''s idea at all.


    After Tang Ao made a sound, Liu Hua''s fist still didn''t stop. Liu Hua was angry just now, even if he wanted to stop, it was too late. The reason why Liu Hua is so angry is because of Jin Dafu. If Jin Dafu hadn''t smashed his real yuan fingerprints, Liu Hua would not have died.


    "Liu Changlao has a great prestige." In this moment of life and death, a soft voice came from the distance. At the same time, the pressure on Jin Dafu and Tang Ao dissipated instantly. Tang Ao is surprised. Tang Ao knows that there are strong people coming here again, and this time the strong ones are stronger than Liuhua.


    "Who is it?" Liu Hua''s face is cold. He can break his field before he shows up. The cultivation of the other party is definitely not under him. Liu Hua did not expect that such a strong man was hidden in the small Nanxu city.


    At this time, a plump middle-aged woman also appeared outside the Dan Pavilion in September. Seeing this man, Liu Hua''s figure was in a flash and appeared outside in an instant. Jin Dafu and Tang Ao also burst out in an instant. After seeing the middle-aged beautiful woman, Jin Dafu said directly, "mother, how did you come?"


    Is this middle-aged woman Kim''s mother? Tang Ao is quite confused. At the same time, Tang Ao didn''t expect that Jin Dafu''s mother was a martial artist with four layers of yin and Yang. Jin Dafu''s father, Jin Wanchuan Tang Ao, met with him. Even Jin Wanchuan invited Tang Ao to Wanbao building to refine pills, but Tang Ao declined.


    However, Tang Ao saw that Jin Wanchuan was nothing more than the cultivation of the nine layers of Xingji state. Unexpectedly, Jin Wanchuan''s wife was a powerful existence of the four layers of yin and Yang. However, Tang Ao is also secretly happy at this time. If it was not for Jin Dafu''s mother''s strength, none of them would want to live today.


    At the moment, Tang Ao doesn''t have much affection for Nanxu city. In the situation just now, Nan Huaili only needs to help the three people break a space blockade secretly. After Tang Ao uses the void breaking rune, the three people can leave calmly. But from the beginning to the end, Nan Huaili was indifferent. Even if Jin Dafu''s mother comes a step later, Jin Dafu will be shot and killed on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2233

    "I didn''t expect you to be such a strong man in Nanxu city!" Liu Hua looks at Luo shuirou and doesn''t do it again. Liu Hua can see that Luoshui Rou is the cultivation of the four layers of yin and Yang. He is extremely solid and has a strong presence in the four layers of yin and Yang. If he does not expose some cards, he thinks he can''t do anything about it.


    If he tries his best to fight luoshuirou here, those old guys will know that there is a problem here. Liu Hua wanted the talisman, but he was dazzled by it just now. As long as Tang Ao''s three little boys don''t leave Xianxu, tiandaofu is always in his pocket.


    To leave the fairyland, at least the cultivation of yin and Yang is necessary to break through the space barrier of Xianxu and get to other places smoothly. As for the use of void breaking runes, there are more than 90% of the probability that they will appear directly in the void. Even if you are a warrior on level 9 of the astral realm, it is very dangerous to be exposed to the void for a long time. The void of the lower level plane may be OK, but this is the Zhenwu realm.


    In Nanxu City, there were many people with many eyes, so it was not convenient for him to start. But Liu Hua believes that Tang Ao and his three men must have left Nanxu city. As soon as they leave Nanxu City, he can immediately arrest them. Thinking of this, Liu Hua planted the mark of soul Recitation on the three people of Tang Ao. After that, Liu Hua flew directly to the floating palace.


    "Mother, he''s running away." Seeing Liu Hua Run away, Jin Dafu said in a hurry. Hearing Jin Dafu''s words, Luo shuirou smiles and shakes her head. If this is not in Xianxu, if someone wants to kill her son, luoshuirou will definitely kill the other party mercilessly. Unfortunately, this is the fairyland, she also left the Luo family.


    Otherwise, the small Xianxu Presbyterian will be just an ant in front of the Luo family. Jin Dafu has Luo family blood in his body, which can be regarded as the legitimate son of Luo family. Give Liu Hua 100 courage, Liu Hua also dare not attack Jin Dafu. But after a sigh, luoshuirou looks at Tang Ao again. "Is this master Tang Aodan?"


    "Tang Ao has met my predecessors." After learning that luoshuirou is Jin Dafu''s mother, Tang Ao is also relieved. Moreover, Tang Ao thinks that luoshuirou is more comfortable than Liu Hua and Nan Huaili. He doesn''t have the frame of a strong Yin and Yang environment. Although nanhuaili''s speech is quite polite, it has always been what the younger generation taught the younger generation.


    As a matter of fact, the cultivation of the first layer of yin and Yang in the South Huaili district is nothing. Tang Ao''s cultivation up to now, not to mention the strong yin-yang environment, huntian state strong Tang Ao have been exposed to a lot. Even Tang Ao, the most powerful person in daozunjing, has seen it. But those who are strong are not like Nan Huaili.


    "Tang Ao, Dafu will be with you for some time in the future. You should help him more. In addition, if you have time, you can come to Wanbao building. I have something to look for you. " Luoshui soft micro smile smile, soft tone said.


    "After three days, Tang Ao will surely come to Wanbao tower to listen to the teachings of his predecessors." Tang Ao hugged his fist and said that he was very grateful to Luoshui Rou Tang Ao. Luoshui Rou not only saved Jin Dafu, but also Tang Ao and Su Xirou. And there is luoshuirou in Nanxu city. Liu Hua will never come again. Tang Ao only needs to break through to the third grade immortal elixir and refine nine turn back to heaven pill.


    Then ye Qiucheng can immediately restore the cultivation of huntian realm. When ye Qiucheng recovers the cultivation of huntian realm, Liu Hua can be crushed to death with one hand. Luoshuirou comes and goes quickly. However, after Luoshui Rou left, Nan Huaili and Yang Yun also rushed to catch up. It is no small matter that there is a warrior with four levels of yin and Yang in Nanxu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2234

    Back in September after Dan Pavilion, Tang Ao said with a smile: "today''s good luck, picked up a small life."


    Su Xirou is not as optimistic as Tang Ao. At the moment, Su Xirou asked nervously, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, Liu Hua has been staring at us, or I will give him the talisman." Although Su Xirou also knew that the talisman of heaven and earth was the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, once this treasure was watched by the strong and left on her, it would only hurt Tang Ao and Tang Ao.


    "Even if you give him tiandaofu, Liu Hua will never let us go. Liu Hua did not dare to be presumptuous when his aunt was in Nanxu city. In the next period of time, we will stay in Nanxu city and not go out. As long as I become nine turn back to Tian Dan, I don''t have to be afraid of Liu Hua. During this period, we all took time to practice, and Jindi tried to impact the Yin and Yang


    Tang Ao soon made an arrangement. Liu Hua was just a warrior in the Yin and Yang realm. He might still be able to show off in Xianxu. But in Langya, there are many more powerful warriors than Liu Hua. Liu Hua did not have the courage to let others know that the talisman was on him, so even if he gave the talisman to Liu Hua, Liu Hua would not let them go.


    Now all they have to do is to improve their accomplishments. Now Tang Ao has two levels of cultivation in xingjijing, but Tang Ao''s spiritual power has not yet been transformed into immortal spiritual power, so is Su Xirou. As long as Jin Dafu can break through the yin-yang realm and deal with Liu Hua, they will be more confident.


    Liu Hua almost killed Tang Ao this time, and when he left, he planted a mark of soul on Tang Ao. So Tang Ao guessed that as soon as the three left Nanxu City, they would be immediately captured by Liu Hua and searched for souls. Since Liu Hua is not willing to let go of the three people, it can only fight him to the end. And Tang Ao three people are not easy to provoke, after a period of time, Tang Ao may take the initiative to ambush Liu Hua.


    After refining the talisman, Su Xirou did not continue to learn alchemy, but began to transform the aura in his body into immortal aura. Tang Ao is the same as Tang Ao. Of course, the ten inferior Xianjing in Tang Ao''s hand is not enough. However, after Jin Dafu gave Tang Ao and Su Xirou nearly 1000 pieces of inferior Xianjing, it was more than enough to change the immortal aura.


    At this time, Tang Ao will not refuse, only the strength of the strong, security can be guaranteed, otherwise everything else is virtual. In the time of Tang Ao''s cultivation, many martial artists gathered in front of the dange gate in September. Although many people have heard about the previous events, they don''t care at all. Like Tang Ao''s idea, they don''t need Tang Ao''s pills to improve their strength. As for who Tang Ao offended, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Big brother, there are so many people outside." Tang Ao from the training room out, Jin Dafu said to Tang Ao.


    "Well, I know." Tang Ao''s soul in the training room was swept out of the situation. At present, it seems that if you want to leave the fairyland, contribution points are still necessary. Moreover, in Nanxu City, contribution points are also hard currency. Although Xianxu is not the real Zhenwu Kingdom, there are many good things in Xianxu. Nanxu city has existed in Xianxu for tens of thousands of years and naturally accumulated many good things.


    With Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability, it is not difficult to get contribution points. According to Tang Ao''s original plan, he would leave Xianxu and go to Langya world after accumulating enough contribution points. But now there''s something about tiandaofu. If Tang Ao doesn''t deal with it properly, he can''t leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2235

    Tang Ao is sure that Liu Hua, the most precious treasure like tiandaofu, will not say much. So as long as Liu Hua is killed, others will not know what happened here.


    "Creak" a, September Dan Pavilion door slowly opened, that is, September Dan Pavilion wandering outside the public to see Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao, they all clasped hands: "Tang Ao Dan master, when does September Dan Pavilion begin to sell pills?"


    "Tang Ao Dan master, what pills are there in September Dan pavilion?"


    "Do you want to sell Wang''s Purple Heart pills?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people can''t wait to ask Tang Ao all kinds of questions. Tang Ao raises his hand and signals everyone to be quiet. Then he began to say: "September Dan Pavilion will officially start selling pills tomorrow. There are all kinds of pills in September Dan Pavilion, no matter what kind of pills they are. The quality of Lingdan is all the best, while the quality of Xiandan is all top-grade. "


    After listening to Tang Ao, the crowd immediately heard a burst of breaths of horror, the quality of the elixir is all the best, the elixir is all the best. This kind of quality, not to mention in Xianxu, even in Langya world, I''m afraid it''s rare. Thinking of this, people''s eyes are more eager. The higher the grade of pills, the better the effect of pills and the less erysipelas.


    If it is not really in short supply, in any case, most martial arts will choose to buy high-grade pills as much as possible. There are only a few alchemists in Nanxu city. And the level of these alchemists is limited, not to mention the top-grade elixir, even the middle-class elixir is rarely refined out.


    Thinking of this, people can''t help but worry. Because of the scarcity of Chinese elixir, the price of Chinese medicine in Nanxu city is already very high. Now all the pills sold by Tang Ao are top-grade ones. Some people are worried about whether Tang Ao''s pills will sell at a high price.


    Although Tang Ao wants to earn contribution points, Tang Ao also knows the truth of continuous flow. Therefore, when people were worried, Tang Ao said again: "with my current alchemy ability, the best elixir is also very lucky to be refined, so the pills sold in the Dan Pavilion in September are all top-grade. The top-grade pills in September Dan pavilion are sold according to the standard of pills in Nanxu city. However, when you buy pills, you need to add a copy of immortal grass for refining pills or the same value of fairy grass. "


    Tang Ao this words, the crowd suddenly boiling up. What is the most valuable in the fairs, naturally, are all kinds of pills that can enhance the strength, while the least valuable among the fairies are all kinds of fairy herbs. These fairy grass can not be taken directly, it must be refined into pills to have effect. However, there are only a few alchemists in the fairyland, and the level is not good, which leads to the fairy fairyland in the fairyland can not be used up at all.


    The common lower grade purple heart pill is 1000 contribution points, the middle grade purple heart pill is 5000 points. But now in September Dan Pavilion, the top grade purple heart pill only wants 5000 contribution points. If you spend 5000 contribution points to buy a high-quality purple heart pill, many people will think it is expensive, but if you can buy a top-grade purple heart pill with 5000 contribution points, it is simply too cost-effective.


    As for the addition of a refined elixir fairy grass, that is no problem. The most worthless things in the fairyland are all kinds of ores and fairy grass. Under the deposition of countless years, the fairy grass and all kinds of spiritual materials can not be used up. In addition to some of the more precious fairy grass and wood were collected by some powerful people, ordinary fairy grass and immortal materials, that is how many to have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2236

    "Master Tang Aodan, since xianlingcao can do it, can other spiritual materials work?" A warrior in the crowd asked. When he heard this question, they all looked at him with approval. There is no other reason. No matter whether it is immortal grass or spiritual materials, these things are too weak for people, and they have no effect at all. It is better to trade these kinds of things with Tang Ao for pills.


    "Yes, in addition, I''m also a top-level first-class artifact refiner. If you need to refine immortal utensils, you can come to me. The materials for refining immortal utensils are in duplicate, and each time you sell them, you need 50000 contribution points. This is the immortal tool I made. You can have a look at it. " Tang Ao said that he took out ten different kinds of immortal utensils from the storage ring and threw them out. Then Tang Ao pinched the ten immortal utensils and fixed them in the air by the array.


    After hearing that Tang Ao was still a top refiner, everyone was very surprised. However, when they heard the price of Tang Ao''s refining tools, their hearts were half cold. If the price of Tang Ao''s alchemy is very fair, then the price of Tang Ao''s refining utensils is too black. However, after seeing Tang Ao throw out ten pieces of immortal utensils, everyone''s soul read instantly all looked in the past.


    After seeing the grade of these ten immortal wares, people were shocked and speechless for a long time. Without exception, all of these ten immortal tools are top-grade ones. Among all the people present, many of them are top-grade ones. But at the moment, compared with the immortal utensils refined by Tang Ao, it''s rubbish.


    If there are still a few alchemists in Nanxu city who can refine elixirs, there are very few alchemists who can refine immortal utensils. The number of artifact refiners is rare. The quality of the refined utensils is not so good. After seeing Tang Ao''s ten immortal tools, a martial artist on the third floor of Xingji realm immediately said, "master Tang Aodan, there are 50000 contribution points and two materials for refining immortal utensils. I want to ask Master Tang Aodan to refine an axe for me."


    Tang Ao did not take over the ring, but calmly said: "we will go back today, whether refining pills or refining utensils, please come back tomorrow."


    After Tang Ao finished, everyone left in succession. Although we didn''t get the elixir and the elixir today, no one was disappointed. In the future, Tang Ao was here. No matter whether it was a good immortal or a good elixir, they were constantly getting energy sources.


    After they left, Tang Ao returned to the pavilion in September. Then Tang Ao used the array to divide the September Dan Pavilion into two parts. In the future, half of the September Dan Pavilion will be used to refine pills and half to refine utensils. Su Xirou is still practicing in the training room, learning how to use the talisman. However, it is not a day and night for Jin Dafu to break through the yin-yang state. Therefore, after practicing for a period of time, Jin Dafu began to refine the utensils.


    Perhaps because of his mental deficiency, Jin Dafu was very attentive when refining spirit tools. In addition, Jin Dafu''s talent was also good. Learning to refine spirit tools was more rapid. After guiding Jin Dafu''s weapon refining, Tang Ao went back to his training room and continued to practice. Su Xirou transformed the aura in her body into immortal aura. She only used less than 100 immortal crystals.


    However, Tang Ao used nearly a thousand pieces of lower grade fairy crystal to transform all the aura in his body into immortal aura. After transforming into immortal spirit, Tang Ao''s strength is soaring. At this time, Tang Ao even determined that if he met Liu Hua again in this state, although Tang Ao was still not Liu Hua''s opponent, he could not move in Liu Hua''s field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2237

    The next morning, when Tang Ao opened the gate of September Dan Pavilion, the dense soldiers outside scared Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao knew that after the news spread, many martial artists would come to him to refine pills or weapons, but Tang Ao did not expect that there would be so many people coming.


    However, Tang Ao is pleased that although there are a large number of people outside, the scene is still in order and there is no chaos. And the crowd soon consciously formed two long lines, who wanted to refine the utensils on one side, and those who wanted to refine alchemy were on the other side. After Tang Ao opened the pavilion, he said to the crowd: "no matter whether you need alchemy or refining utensils, one person will register each time you come in. Ten days later, with the certificate, you can get your customized pills and immortal utensils in the Dan Pavilion in September. "


    Finish saying, Tang Ao walked into September Dan Pavilion. Su Xirou doesn''t have to worry about Tang Ao. Su Xirou can handle this small matter easily, but Tang Ao can''t rest assured. Soon, there are two warriors into the September Dan Pavilion. The one who wanted to make alchemy was a young woman on the first floor of the star pole realm. The girl came in and went directly to Su Xirou.


    The man who came to the refining area was the man who wanted to ask Tang Ao to help him refine an axe yesterday. After seeing Tang Ao, this man immediately clasped his fist and gave a salute. Then he went to where Jin Dafu was. Jin Dafu took out a jade slip and asked the man to write down his needs on it. After checking his refining materials and integral cards, Jin Dafu gave him a jade card.


    This jade card is the proof of September Dan pavilion''s collection of immortal utensils. Tang Ao was worried that Jin Dafu couldn''t cope with it. But now it seems that Tang Ao''s worry about Jin Dafu is unnecessary. These people will still want to find Tang Ao to refine elixirs or weapons in the future. Naturally, nothing will happen in this matter.


    After registering on both sides, Tang Ao took ten pieces of jade slips for refining pills from Su Xirou, and then returned to the alchemy room to start refining pills. In Tang Ao''s Alchemy room, in addition to the Shennong Ding, Tang Ao also took out four Dan furnaces. Later, Tang Ao''s powerful soul idea was displayed, and Tang Ao actually began to refine five furnaces of pills at the same time.


    No one will believe it. But in fact, since Tang Ao refined the king level purple heart pill, Tang Ao has a better understanding of the alchemy. At the moment, refining five heats of pills at the same time is somewhat frightening, but it is completely within the scope of Tang Ao''s ability. Now Tang Ao doesn''t need to refine the king level elixir, or even the best elixir. As long as he can refine the top-grade elixir, there is no difficulty for Tang Ao.


    As time went by, there were so many people in line that some soldiers decided to leave for the time being. Anyway, Tang Ao can''t only refine pills for one or two days here, so if it''s not for the pills in urgent need or the martial artists who are eager for immortal tools, many people will leave temporarily and come here when there are few people to prepare.


    Although Tang Ao said before, whether it was pills or celestial utensils, they all took things from September Dan Pavilion within 15 days with the certificate of September Dan Pavilion. However, as a piece of jade slips for alchemy was sent to Tang Ao''s Alchemy room, along the way the pills were refined by Tang Ao and sent to these warriors.


    After getting the pills refined by Tang Ao, everyone was very satisfied. At the moment, people feel that Tang Ao is worthy of being the top Dan master who can refine the king level purple heart pill. Not only did he refine the pills so quickly, but also Tang Ao refined the pills with good appearance. Some Tang Ao has some pills in stock. Tang Ao directly asks Su Xirou to take them out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2238

    In fact, Tang Ao has refined many pills, but Tang Ao did not let Su Xirou take them out immediately. A warrior has a good talent for alchemy, and he may be able to refine a king level purple heart pill. But a Dan master''s Alchemy speed is so fast, it is very suspicious.


    Because he has the soul sea, Tang Ao''s soul mind is incomparable, so Tang Ao''s speed of refining pills is naturally much faster. Although this kind of thing won''t be paid attention to, Tang Ao still doesn''t want to show his whole alchemy ability. When Tang Ao was refining alchemy, Jin Dafu was selling spiritual tools.


    Originally, Tang Ao refined many first-class immortal wares, which were piled up in the storage rings, and even in the Taoist palace of daweng daozun, they were also sold by Tang Ao. In addition, there are many second grade immortal utensils in Tang Ao''s storage ring. However, when Tang Ao can refine the second grade immortal utensils, Tang Ao will never sell them.


    In the floating palace, Liu Hua looks gloomy at the direction of the Dan Pavilion in September. Liu Hua didn''t go to see Tang Ao in September Dan Pavilion these days, but the whole September Dan pavilion was under Liu Hua''s close monitoring. Tang Ao seems to have made up his mind to stay in Nanxu city. Not to mention leaving Nanxu city these days, Tang Ao has not even left September Dan Pavilion.


    However, Liu Hua doesn''t care. As long as Tang Ao is still in Xianxu, the talisman of heaven must be Liu Hua''s. The last time his action had attracted the attention of several other old fellows. Fortunately, he was used to his own way, so no one came to ask him. But Liu Hua knew that several other old guys were already staring at him.


    So the next time you make a move, you have to wait for the right opportunity. Otherwise, if other people were aware of the existence of the talisman, Liu Hua would not be able to get it. Liu Hua is not worried about whether Tang Ao will leak the talisman. Now Liu Hua is not sure that the talisman is in Tang Ao. Otherwise, in the face of life and death crisis before, Tang Ao would not have taken out the talisman.


    In the morning of the third day, Tang Ao hung up a sign at the gate of the Dan Pavilion in September for a half day''s rest, and then went to Wanbao building with Su Xirou and Jin Dafu. Three days ago, Tang Ao promised luoshuirou a trip to Wanbao building. Naturally, Tang Ao would not break his promise. Wanbao building is easy to find, plus Jin Dafu leads the way.


    The three soon arrived at the Wanbao building, which was quite complicated. However, under the leadership of Jin Dafu, Tang Ao soon entered the Wanbao building. It turns out that the high-rise building in front of the Wanbao building is specialized in selling all kinds of goods. The manor behind the commercial building is the place where all the people live.


    Along the way, many servants give gifts to Jin Dafu one after another after seeing Jin Dafu, and Jin Dafu is always smiling foolishly. Soon, people came to a delicate courtyard. In this courtyard, Tang Ao saw two strong men on the ninth floor of xingjijing to guard here. At the same time, there is a Sanpin immortal array in the courtyard. I''m afraid this is the safest place in Nanxu city.


    "Young master, are these two?" After seeing Jin Dafu, the two guards saluted immediately and asked Tang Ao about their news.


    "This is brother Tang Ao. He was called by my mother to see my sister."


    "It turns out to be master Tang Aodan. Please." Although these two warriors lived in this manor for a long time, they seldom walked outside. However, they still knew about the fact that when Tang Ao was refining alchemy, the whole city was full of danxiang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2239

    Now when I see Tang Ao so young, they are shocked. I thought that Tang Ao was an old man who devoted himself to the study of elixir, but I didn''t expect that Tang Ao was a young and unruly young man.


    In Tang Ao followed Jin Dafu into the courtyard moment, nearly ten soul thoughts swept Tang Ao''s body, and soon disappeared. In the distance, a kind-hearted old man came over from the distance with a smile: "young master, madam, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come with me."


    "Hey, uncle Lin, why don''t you sit in the commercial building today, instead, you come back to be lazy." Jin Dafu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha" Lin Bai burst out laughing when he heard Jin Dafu''s words. Jin Dafu has no heart. He can say what he thinks. He can only say it in his mouth.


    After passing through several courtyards, LiNbO also stopped outside a room. Tang Ao noticed that the inner courtyard of Jin''s family was warm, but the room was cold. The reason why it is cold is because of an array. Tang Ao has asked Jin Dafu before, so Tang Ao knows that Jin Dafu''s younger sister, Jin Yun, is awake only two hours a day because of her congenital deficiency. Most of the rest of the time, Jin Yun is in a coma.


    More than that, the vitality in Jin Yun''s body was passing away all the time. The array outside Jin Yun''s room is a mysterious cold array. It can suppress the speed of Jin Yun''s life to a certain extent. With the help of some drugs, it can barely make Jin Yun''s life disappear. However, after thinking about the level of those alchemists in Nanxu City, Tang Ao knew that no one in Xianxu could refine such pills except him.


    "Master Tang Aodan, we meet again." As soon as he enters this room, Tang Ao sees Jin Wanchuan, the owner of Wanbao tower. At the moment, Jin Wanchuan did not have the feeling of being angry and self-confident outside, just like an ordinary father. Jin Wanchuan side, Luoshui soft like Tang Ao smile.


    "Master Jin Lou, aunt." Tang Ao gave two people a hug, before in September Dan Pavilion, if not Luoshui Rou to rescue, Tang Ao would be in trouble. In Tang Ao''s heart, no matter what reason luoshuirou went to help Tang Ao, Tang Ao wrote down this kindness.


    "If you want to cure yun''er, you need a very special pill. This kind of pill is the king''s second grade Xiandan Shengxi pill. I wonder if you can refine it." During this period, Luoshui soft Jin Wanchuan has been looking at Tang Ao''s data. Although the information about Tang Ao is limited, he still knows a lot of information under their research.


    "Now I can only refine the king level elixir by luck. Last time I refined the king level purple heart pill, it was really luck in luck." As a matter of fact, Tang Ao''s alchemy is at the peak of the first grade elixir. As long as Tang Ao is enlightened for a period of time, Tang Ao can easily step into the ranks of the second grade elixir.


    Because of the special jade body of Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao could refine the second grade elixir as long as Tang Ao had enough understanding. However, Tang Ao did not intend to tell the story. The king level first grade elixir had limited effect. Even the king level second grade elixir was not precious for those with strong yin-yang environment.


    But Tang Ao is really too young, such a young second grade King level elixir, if you want to say that there is no great secret in his body, it is estimated that no one will believe it. Therefore, Tang Ao''s plan is that when he can refine the second grade King level interest generating pill, he can secretly refine the pill and give it to Jin Dafu. However, before Tang Ao had no self-protection ability, Tang Ao could not admit that he could refine the second grade King level interest generating pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2240

    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Jin Wanchuan and luoshuirou are disappointed. According to the information obtained by the two people, although the grade of pills refined by Tian Tang Ao in September Dan Pavilion is very good, these pills are all top-grade pills. Perhaps as Tang Ao said, with Tang Ao''s current ability, only top-grade pills can be refined, and even the best pills are rarely refined.


    But even so, Tang Ao''s alchemy is the first one in Xianxu. Luoshuirou secretly betrayed the Luo family. Although luoshuirou is a legitimate child of the Luo family, she does not dare to return to Langya world easily. Luoshuirou does not even dare to let the Luo family know that he has married in Xianxu and raised a son and a daughter.


    Once the people of the Luo family know that she has children in Xianxu, and the blood of the Luo family is flowing out, not only she will die, but also Jin Wanchuan and others will be implicated. Otherwise, a king level health pill can still be obtained in Langya world as the eldest lady of the Luo family. It''s just a pity that she is hiding in the fairyland now. She doesn''t dare to show her real strength. How dare she go back to Langya world.


    Another point is that it''s easy to come to the fairyland from Langya, but it''s very difficult to return from Xianxu to Langya. Even if her cultivation of the four layers of yin and Yang, it is not so easy to cross the void realm between Xianxu and Langya.


    "Although I can''t refine Shengxi pill now, I can make Bingxi pill to seal Jin Yun''s life. In this way, Jin Yun may not wake up for a period of time, but his vitality will not continue to pass away. " In fact, Tang Ao didn''t even want to refine Bingxi pills. Instead, he wanted to make pills that could nourish the vitality of Jin Yun.


    But think of luoshuirou before saving his life, Tang Ao is still ready to refine the king level fairy pill Bingxi pill. Although Jin Yun''s condition seems to be getting better and better, he is actually accumulating erysipelas in his body. Just like Jin Yun now, he is constantly accumulating erysipelas in his body.


    However, luoshuirou''s insight is obviously not shallow, so luoshuirou will not let Jinyun take pills until she has to. Now it is said that Tang Ao can refine the Bingxi pill, Jin Wanchuan looks puzzled, but luoshuirou is very happy. "Tang Ao, can you really refine Bingxi pill?"


    After taking Bingxi pill, Jinyun will obviously sleep, but in the process of sleeping, Jin Yun''s vitality will not be lost. It can be said that in the absence of Shengxi pill, Bingxi pill is the best choice for Jin Yun. Moreover, after taking Bingxi pill, it is very easy for Jinyun to wake up. As long as you use spiritual power to release the power of Bingxi pill in Jinyun''s body.


    Luo shuirou wanted to seal Jin Yun''s life with bingxidan. Unfortunately, there was no Dan master who could make Bingxi pill in Xianxu.


    "Yes, auntie, I can try to refine bingxidan now. The refining difficulty of Bingxi pill is similar to that of purple heart pill. If I can refine the king level purple heart pill, it is possible to refine the king level Bingxi pill. " Tang Ao''s words are modest. With Tang Ao''s current strength, as long as Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can easily refine the king level ice breath pill. But this kind of thing oneself knows OK, do not need to say out.


    "OK, LiNbO, go and prepare ten xianlingcao for making bingxidan." Although Tang Ao only said that it was possible to refine the ice breath pill, Luo shuirou was still very excited. Jin Yun is in a bad condition now. If he continues to take pills to nourish his vitality, he will only accumulate more erysipelas in his body. Therefore, it is the best choice to freeze Jin Yun''s vitality.


    Although Tang Ao has some fairy grass for refining Bingxi pill, he can only make three at most. Tang Ao didn''t expect that Wanbao building could take out ten pieces of xianlingcao to refine Bingxi pill.


    "Auntie, you don''t need ten. Three is enough." Originally, Tang Ao, a fairy grass, had enough assurance to refine Bingxi pill. The reason why he prepared three pieces was to hide his alchemy ability. Now Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability is enough, there is no need to show all the strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2241

    A group of people gathered on the originally empty square of Wanbao tower. These people are the strongest and alchemists of Wanbao tower. This time Tang Ao is going to refine the ice breath pill in this square. All these Dan masters come to watch and observe. Even some other warriors have heard from various channels and want to see Tang Ao.


    However, the pills refined by Tang Ao are of great significance to Jin Wanchuan and his wife, so these people are also blocked outside the Wanbao building, and they have no chance to visit the square of Wanbao tower to see Tang Ao''s Alchemy. However, in order to prevent these warriors from causing trouble, Jin Wanchuan asked the array master to use the projection array to project Tang Ao''s Alchemy situation here onto the open space outside the Wanbao tower.


    When Wanbao tower set up a huge array screen on the open space, warriors from various places in Nanxu City flocked to Wanbao tower, which soon blocked the building. At this time, people in Wanbao tower secretly admire Jin Wanchuan''s shrewdness. Tang Ao''s influence in Xianxu is far greater than expected. After learning that Tang Ao wants to open furnace for alchemy, most of the warriors in Nanxu city came here.


    In particular, with the spread of a grapevine, at the moment, many warriors are trying to get into the inner courtyard of Wanbao building. The grapevine is that Tang Ao''s elixir is also the king level elixir. Although the difficulty of refining Bingxi pill and purple heart pill is almost the same, there were not many martial artists to see when Tang Ao refined the purple heart pill last time.


    It was only in the back that everyone received the news that a Dan master refined the king level purple heart pill. However, this time, they could witness the whole process of Tang Ao''s refining pills from the beginning to the end. But at this time, it''s not so easy to get into the inner courtyard of Wanbao building. Fortunately, there are alchemy scenes on the square outside the Wanbao building. Otherwise, there might be something wrong with the dense martial arts outside the Wanbao building.


    On the square in the courtyard of Wanbao tower, Tang Ao once again took out the Shennong tripod. With the increase of Tang Ao''s strength, the breath of Shennong tripod was basically covered by Tang Ao. Especially after Tang Ao laid such a breath array on the Shennong tripod, if there was no warrior penetrating the second grade immortal array on the Shennong tripod with his mind, it would be impossible to see that the Shennong tripod was a top-level immortal weapon.


    But the second grade immortal array is not so easy to penetrate. What''s more, Tang Ao is refining pills, and no one is stupid enough to do such a thing. If the Dan master deliberately interferes with the alchemy, he will have a big feud with him. Most of the people who watch Tang Ao''s alchemy are Wanbao tower people, and some of the top powerful people in Nanxu city. As for others, they are not qualified to come in to see Tang Ao''s Alchemy.


    After sacrificing the Shennong tripod, Tang Ao pinched the secret formula, and then summoned the Youming fire out. For the nether world fire, Tang Ao is helpless now. Since the nether world fire has only reached the level of nine level elixir so far, refining one grade of elixir is the limit. It is even difficult to refine King level elixir.


    Tang Ao already has the amber of Ryukyu flame, which can make the immortal level one grade Youming fire and upgrade to the immortal level third grade flame. But let Tang Ao very helpless is, make Youming fire from nine grade spirit fire advanced to one grade immortal fire nine color sky fire crystal, Tang Ao still has no clue.


    If the Youming fire advanced to the third grade immortal flame, Tang Ao would be easier to refine the ice breath pill. It''s a pity that Tang Ao searched all over xuanhuang land, but he didn''t find the nine color sky fire crystal. Later, he went to the five element demon realm, and he also didn''t get any news of nine color sky fire crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2242

    Tang Ao plans to wait until the alchemy is over, like Jin Wanchuan to find out whether there is nine color sky fire crystal in Xianxu or Langya world. If the nether fire can not be upgraded, Tang Ao will be bound by the flame when refining pills, which is not what Tang Ao wants to see. If there is no nine color sky fire crystal, Tang Ao is ready to temporarily refine a cluster of other flames to refine pills.


    It''s very difficult to find a flame that can be upgraded like the nether fire, but it''s not difficult to find some high-grade immortal fire. A lot of fairy fire was born that grade, but due to unable to advance, so the value is limited. Although such fire is also a treasure, it is not so popular.


    The most important thing is that there are so many such flames between heaven and earth that it is easy to obtain such flames. The Ziyang fire that ye Qiucheng gave Tang Ao before is just a bunch of such flames. However, Ziyang fire is only a little fairy fire. Now Tang Ao still thinks that the grade of Ziyang fire is too low.


    After all, Ziyang fire can''t be promoted after refining, and Tang Ao can''t use it for long. In Tang Ao want to come, refining this can not be promoted Xianyan, at least also want to start three grade Xianyan. In Tang Ao''s contemplation, there are more and more martial artists on the square outside the Wanbao tower. It is very rare for a top-ranking immortal alchemist to refine alchemy on site. After all, there are not many first-class elixirs in Xianxu. The top-ranking elixirs have not even appeared before.


    Although many people do not understand alchemy, they still don''t want to miss this opportunity. As for those who know how to make alchemy, they are very excited. Because watching the top alchemy masters like this can enhance one''s understanding of Dan. After watching Tang Ao''s Alchemy last time, a Dan master who had been stuck in the peak of the elixir division for a long time broke into the ranks of the first-class elixir masters in one fell swoop.


    This matter is still only spread in a small range among Dan masters. Otherwise, if everyone knew about it, the square outside the Wanbao building would have been crowded. Even now, the square outside the Wanbao building is overcrowded. The news of Tang Ao''s Alchemy even spread directly from Nanxu city to Beixu city.


    Many martial artists in Beixu city are secretly envious. With the emergence of such a top-level Dan master in Nanxu City, the cultivation of the warriors in Nanxu city will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Many people even complain about why they appear in the Beixu city when they come from the lower level, not in the Xianxu battlefield or directly in the Nanxu city.


    The Danshi of Beixu City sighed secretly that he could not see Tang Ao refining pills. To know such a great event of alchemy is of great significance to Danshi. Unfortunately, the hostility between Nanxu city and Beixu City hindered the Dan Dao communication.


    Wanbao tower courtyard square, Tang Ao naturally did not think so much. Tang Ao at the moment is carefully recalling the Dan Fang of Bingxi Dan, as well as some precautions for refining Bingxi Dan. This is Tang Ao''s first time to refine Bingxi pill. Although Tang Ao asked for three parts of medicinal materials, Tang Ao still wanted to refine the pill successfully once.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Ao finally began to practice alchemy. This time, Tang Ao didn''t put all the spirit grass into Shennong tripod according to the previous alchemy habit. Instead, he treated the fairy grass one by one like a normal Dan master, and then put them into the furnace for refining. At present, the strength of the second level of Aoxing''s polar realm in Nanxu city can only be said to be at a low level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2243

    In alchemy, there is no need to show any special place to arouse other people''s ideas, especially now that there are countless pairs of eyes watching Tang Ao''s every move, it is even more impossible to expose the real alchemy ability. Although Tang Ao did not show the real alchemy means, but the alchemy square a number of Dan division still blink and do not blink at Tang Ao.


    To Tang Ao''s degree, even if Tang Ao didn''t do his best, Tang Ao''s whole process of refining pills was still commendable. All the Dan masters in the alchemy square who were good at refining alchemy at the moment were all absorbed in watching Tang Ao''s actions. If it is not afraid that the direct use of soul minding exploration will affect Tang Ao''s Alchemy, many Dan masters can''t help but want to explore the whole process of Tang Ao''s Alchemy with soul mind.


    After all, there will not be many opportunities to see Tang Ao open furnace and refine alchemy on site. Even after this time, there may never be another chance to see Tang Ao open his alchemy like this. In fact, if Tang Ao''s cultivation is stronger, Tang Ao will not hide his clumsiness. But helpless is, Tang Ao''s current cultivation is really too bad, Tang Ao does not want to show too special.


    With a plant of fairy grass was put into the furnace by Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s hands also skillfully shot out a complex and incomparable Dan Jue. At the moment, Tang Ao''s hands were like picking flowers through leaves, which was extremely dexterous. With the change of Tang Ao Dan Jue, the special breath around Shennong Ding is also slowly condensing, just like breathing.


    under the fluctuation of this breath, Shen Nong tripod has a trace of medicine and fragrance diffuses from all sides. After sniffing the fragrance, all of them are mentally excited. This is certainly not Tang Hao has already made the Dan medicine well, but Tang Ao has already extracted the liquid medicine, and is still refining these liquid essence.


    this medicine is now the essence of quenching liquid. It is generally not easy to produce this kind of medicine fragrance. It can produce medicine fragrance when quenching the essence of the liquid. It shows that Tang Ao''s Alchemy strength is so contrary. Although Tang Ao tried not to be too prominent, this time it was refining King level elixir, and Tang Ao did not dare to be too clumsy.


    Otherwise, even with Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability, there is still the risk of alchemy failure. The fragrance appeared for a while and then slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared at all. This scene lets many people be stunned, but the warriors who know how to make alchemy know that this is the essence of the essence of the medicine, which has stabilized. Therefore, there is no natural medicine to escape.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, and experts look at the door. At the moment, these martial arts people who know how to refine pills are all amazed. It can be predicted that if there is no accident, the furnace of pills refined by Tang Ao must be a king level elixir. Many people are excited when they think that they can witness the birth of a furnace of King level elixir.


    Those who don''t know how to make alchemy are now asking the Dan masters around them. What''s the mystery now. Tang Ao completely ignored the reaction of the outside world. Tang Ao was also be absorbed in looking at this stove before Tang Dynasty. Now Tang Ao has extracted all the essence of the herb, and then continuously refines the essence of these liquid extracts to improve the purity of the essence of these herbs. Finally, it can fuse the liquid and refine the Dan medicine.


    this step is the most test of fire. If Tang Ao is using three kinds of fairy flame, then Tang Ao can extract the purity of the essence of the medicine to more than 90%. Unfortunately, Tang Ao uses only nine products of fire, so this process is very slow. Although Tang Ao''s action slowed down, but still no one is willing to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2244

    At the moment, people on the Shennong tripod even felt a feeling that life was about to be born. This is the phenomenon that only appears when refining King level pills. Now this phenomenon appears around shennongding, which indicates that Tang Ao''s furnace of pills is very close to success.


    "Shuirou, do you think Tang Aodan master can successfully refine Bingxi pill this time?" As the helmsman of Wanbao tower, Jin Wanchuan is famous for its steadiness. However, Jin Wanchuan was very nervous this time. Generally speaking, the Dan master was in the best condition when refining the first batch of pills. If Tang Ao failed to refine this furnace of pills, it means that Tang Ao may not be able to refine a king level ice breath pill.


    "When I was in the Luo family, I met many great alchemy masters, and even had the honor to see an elder of a third grade immortal alchemy master on the spot. But in my opinion, none of these masters can achieve Tang Ao''s calmness and indifference in alchemy. I think he looks relaxed and seems to have great confidence in this furnace of pills. "


    Luo Shui Rou looks at Tang Ao in the distance, the mouth light mouth says. Luoshuirou was born in the Luo family. Luoshuirou is lucky to have met many top alchemy masters in Langya. However, among these alchemy masters, luoshuirou has never seen a master who is as calm and fearless as Tang Ao when refining pills.


    "This son is extraordinary! I think chen''er has a good relationship with him. Why not let him and chen''er become brothers Jin Wanchuan looked at Tang Ao on the one hand and said to Luoshui rou. Chen''er in jinwanchuan''s mouth is Jin Dafu, Jin Wanchuan''s son. Jin Dafu''s original name is not Jin Dafu, but Jinchen.


    Luo Shui Rou nodded: "if he is willing, we are lucky in the morning. This Tang Ao, who came to Xianxu from a lower level, can achieve such achievements. Chen''er may be able to reach a height we can''t even imagine by following him. I just don''t know if she would like to be a brother with chen''er. "


    Luo shuirou said this, but Jin Wanchuan laughed: "madam, you have always been smart, how confused this time. You see, this little girl who followed Tang Ao this time. According to my investigation, this person and Tang Ao only met by chance, but she provided Tang Ao with a temporary training room when he came to Xianxu. At the moment, Tang Ao also took him with him. "


    "Tang Ao is very loyal. Chen''er and Tang Ao were close friends last time. Maybe in Tang Ao''s heart, chen''er has been regarded as a brother. "


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Tang Ao has indeed regarded Jinchen as his friend. As for Jinchen''s mental insufficiency, Tang Ao doesn''t care at all. With the passage of time, Shennong tripod once again spread a smell of gathering but not dispersing. At the same time, the sky above Wanbao tower is also full of thunder clouds.


    Seeing this, everyone was in a good mood. The appearance of thunder robbery shows that Tang Ao really refined the king level elixir. At the same time, as long as the Bolei robbery is resisted, the king level elixir that caused a stir in the whole city will appear again. Even the second grade elixir, or even the third grade elixir, can not guarantee the king level elixir when refining the first grade elixir.


    It is possible for them to refine the top-grade elixir, and even to refine the best elixir. However, the king level elixir can not be found. But Tang Ao was able to refine the king level elixir twice in a few days. It can be seen that Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability is so terrible! Many people look at Tang Ao''s Wooden tube, and their eyes are full of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2245

    Such a brilliant warrior, as long as he does not fall, can be foreseen, in the future will definitely be the top strong to shake one side. However, many people have also heard that Tang Ao and Liu Hua, the elder of Xianxu Presbyterian, seem to have a grudge. If Wan Bao Lou hadn''t appeared last time, Tang Ao would have been taken away by Liu Hua of Xianxu Presbyterian. No matter what reason Liu xianao offended Tang Hua, it was good news or not.


    "Boom!" At this time, thunder burst in midair, and then the scene of a few days ago reappeared. However, Luo shuirou, who has four layers of yin and Yang, protects Tang Ao''s Dharma. So Tang Ao doesn''t have to worry about thunder robbery. He just needs to refine pills. As danxiang becomes more and more intense, the thunder robbery in the air is also more and more violent. However, under the resistance of luoshuirou, the breath of thunder robbery does not leak down at all.


    A moment later, the thunder loot dispersed, and a vast breath of the road rolled back into the three slowly rotating ice breathing pills in the Shennong tripod. The three ice pills are crystal clear, showing a blue color. With the influx of this vast aura, Bingxi Dan is more burst out of bursts of bright light.


    Immediately, the danxiang of the whole city appeared again. After smelling the incense, all the people in Nanxu city were shocked by Tang Ao. If it is said that Tang Ao was lucky and occasionally refined a king level elixir, it is understandable. Now Tang Ao has continuously refined a king level elixir. From this we can see how terrible Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability is!


    Tang Ao in the hands of several Dan will play, immediately three ice breath Dan from the furnace fly out, fall into Tang Ao prepared in advance of the jade bottle. At this time, the array pictures on the square of Wanbao tower also dissipated slowly. At the moment, many people are still looking at the array screen. Tang Ao''s Alchemy process is really amazing.


    In the courtyard of Wanbao tower, Tang Ao returns to Jin Yun''s room again. This time Jin Yun has come to his senses: "Jin Yun has met elder brother Tang Ao." After seeing Tang Ao, although Jin Yun is very weak, he still calls Tang Ao elder brother. The reason why Jin Yun called Tang Ao was because of what Jin Chen said to her.


    Tang Ao smiles at Jin Yun. Jin Yun''s condition is incurable in other people''s eyes, but in Tang Ao''s opinion, there is nothing really. As long as Tang Ao raised the Youming fire to the third grade immortal flame, and Tang Ao''s Alchemy became the second grade immortal elixir, then Tang Ao could refine Shengxi pill for Jinyun. Tang Ao is now the peak of the first class elixir division. It is not very difficult to become a second class elixir.


    In fact, combined with Tang Ao''s experience in refining alchemy during this period and the inheritance of Shennong emperor''s elixir, Tang Ao could break through to the second grade immortal elixir at any time as long as he could have a quiet feeling. After breaking through the second grade elixir, Tang Ao could refine Shengxi pill for Jinyun at any time as long as there were three grades of Xianyan. Jin Yun''s condition seems to be very serious, but as long as there is Shengxi pill, Jin Jun''s disease can be cured.


    "Gold tower Lord, auntie, fortunately not dishonorable." Tang Ao gave Jin Wanchuan and Luoshui Rou a hug, and then passed the jade bottle.


    "Mr. Tang Aodan, I have a little knowledge, but my wife is not. Among the many alchemists my wife has met, Tang Aodan is also the most confident and calm one. If Tang Aodan can become a master of elixir at such an age, his achievements in the future are bound to be limitless. I think Xiao''er and Tang Aodan are like each other. How about you two becoming brothers? " Jin Wanchuan took the pill in Tang Ao''s hand and said at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2246

    Tang Ao naturally understands the meaning of Jin Wanchuan. Jin Wanchuan obviously thinks that his potential is good, so he wants Jin Dafu to be a brother with himself. Although he knew Jin Wanchuan''s idea, Tang Ao still didn''t refuse. Jin Dafu was a bit silly because of his incomplete mind, but he was honest and had excellent conduct. Last time facing Liu Hua as a strong enemy, Jin Dafu did not shrink back.


    "It''s up to my uncle." Without too much consideration, Tang Ao nodded. After seeing Tang Ao nod, Jin Wanchuan looks very happy. Immediately said to Jin Dafu, "chen''er, come and see your brother." Although Jin Dafu''s cultivation is higher than that of Tang Ao, Jin Wanchuan still makes Jin Dafu a brother of Tang Ao.


    "Jinchen met brother Tang Ao." After Jin Dafu came, he hugged his fist.


    "Jinchen?" Tang Ao was stunned after hearing Jin Dafu''s words.


    "Ha ha, Jinchen is the dog''s real name, and Jin Dafu is an auspicious name we gave him." Tang Wanao to explain.


    Hearing Jin Wanchuan''s words, Tang Ao can understand that Jin Wanchuan and luoshuirou have a son and a daughter. As a result, Jin Chen was born with mental deficiency, while Jin Yun was born with the loss of vitality. Therefore, Jin Wanchuan and luoshuirou gave Jinchen such a name as Jin Dafu.


    "Morning brother, after you and I experience together, you will call back Jinchen." Tang Ao thought that the original name of Jin Dafu was much better than that of Jin Dafu, and immediately opened his mouth.


    "Good, brother Tang Ao." To Tang Ao''s words, Jinchen also does not refute, just simple smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Luo shuirou has come to Jin Yun''s bed. Looking at her haggard daughter, luoshuirou is deeply distressed. If it wasn''t for the whole Luo family chasing her now, Luo shuirou would find a way to go back to Langya world and ask for a living pill for Jin Yun. However, Luo shuirou also knew that once she returned to Langya and was caught, the consequences would be very serious.


    Even if she died, under the soul searching of the family elders, Jin Chen and Jin Wanchuan, etc., would also be implicated by her. Fortunately, although there is no Shengxi pill now, Tang Ao refined the Bingxi pill for Jinyun. After taking a Bingxi pill, Jinyun will sleep for a year. In this year, if you want to wake him up, you just need to use your spiritual power to release the power of Bingxi pill in Jinyun''s body.


    "Niang, don''t be sad. Brother Tang Ao can help me refine the ice breath pill. I''m very grateful to brother Tang Ao. A year later, jun''er will accompany his mother and father again. " After that, Jin Yun hugs Luoshui Rou and takes out a Bingxi pill. After taking Bingxi pill, a sense of sleepiness welled up in his mind, and Jin Yun immediately fell asleep with a smile.


    Seeing the smile of her daughter''s mouth, luoshuirou showed a bitter smile. Jinchen''s mind is not complete, but her daughter has been smart since she was a child. After knowing that his vitality is constantly passing away, he is working hard to learn alchemy. In just a few years, he has become a master of six grade elixir, and his talent of Dan Dao can be seen. It''s just a pity that there is no famous teacher''s instruction, and the body is not good, so there is not much achievement in Dan Dao.


    However, after taking the Shengxi pill, Jin Yun is in good health. Luo shuirou plans to let Jinyun leave the Xianxu and join a alchemy sect in Langya realm to study alchemy. Luo shuirou also left here after the prohibition was put on.


    "Nephew Tang aoxian, since you and chen''er have become brothers, my uncle also gives you some small gifts. Although there is no top-level treasure in my Wanbao building, there are still some good things under the deposition of thousands of years. Whatever is in the Wanbao building, whatever you like, you can take whatever you like. " Jin Wanchuan in the hall is quite heroic to Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2247

    Hearing Jin Wanchuan''s words, the old housekeeper Lin Bai raised his eyebrows. The owner''s words are the things of Wanbao building. If Tang Ao takes a fancy to it, he can take it away. This gift is absolutely not small. What''s more, Jin Wanchuan said that there is nothing good in Wanbao building, which is really too modest. As the old housekeeper of Wanbao building, no one knows more about what is in Wanbao tower than Lin Bai.


    "Uncle, there are so many treasures in Wanbao building. I only need to choose three." Originally, Tang Ao was not very interested in the things in the Wanbao building. The Xianxu place was too small, and the Xianxu was not the real Zhenwu kingdom. Even if there were treasures, it was very limited. It''s impossible to display them directly in the Wanbao building, but Tang Ao also knows that it''s not good if he refuses directly at this time.


    Because in this way, it directly refutes Jin Wanchuan''s face, and makes Jin Wanchuan think that he is not proud of the things in Wanbao building. Now Tang Ao said that as long as three, Jin Wanchuan immediately showed approval of the eyes. In fact, no matter how many things Tang Ao wants, Jin Wanchuan will give Tang Ao. But the most taboo of martial arts is greed, Tang Ao can be open, Jin Wanchuan is also very happy.


    Later, under the leadership of Lin Bai, Tang Ao also went to the commercial building of Wanbao tower. After walking for a while, Lin Bai turned to Su Xirou beside Tang Ao and said, "little girl, if you have anything you like, you can also choose three." Lin Bai can see that Su Xirou is with Tang Ao. The relationship between Su Xirou and Tang Ao must be extraordinary. It is very likely that Su Xirou is the Taoist partner of Tang Ao.


    Since Tang Ao and Jinchen are brothers, Wanbao tower will not be stingy for Tang Ao''s partner. Su Xirou is shocked by Lin Bai''s words. Wanbao tower is the top commercial building in Nanxu city. Anything in Wanbao tower is worth a lot. In the past, when Su Xirou passed Wanbao building, she only dared to look at it from a distance. She never thought that she would go shopping in such a place one day.


    As a result, Lin Bai tells Su Xirou that she can also choose three things she likes for a while, which makes Su Xirou not surprised. However, after being surprised, Su Xirou repeatedly waved her hand: "thank you for your love. Elder martial brother Tang Ao and I have nothing to do with me." Su Xirou naturally knows that Lin Bai said this mostly because of Tang Ao''s relationship, so Su Xirou said so.


    However, after su Xirou finished, she immediately regretted that she had no special relationship with Tang Ao, but after she said this, she couldn''t let others misunderstand. Sure enough, Su Xirou looked up and saw Lin Bai''s smiling eyes, looked at Tang Ao and her, and then coughed twice.


    At this time, Tang Ao also said to Su Xirou: "younger martial sister Su, in the near future, we may have to face Liu Hua, a top-level strong person. It''s good to choose some necessary things to enhance our own strength. Since it''s the kindness of housekeeper Lin, you can accept it. "


    Originally, Su Xirou would never want these things, but now after listening to Tang Ao''s words, Su Xirou also understands what Tang Ao said. At present, Su Xirou also nodded. Liu Hua''s threat was too much for Su Xirou to breathe. Now that there is such an opportunity, Su Xirou is also ready to choose a Fuwen brush and some good Fuwen paper to start learning amulets.


    Su Xirou has got the top Rune inheritance in Tiandao talisman. These days, Su Xirou has learned a lot of talisman. But so far, Su Xirou has not really depicted the talisman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2248

    Soon, Tang Ao followed Lin Bai to the first floor of Wanbao building. There are five floors in Wanbao building. Every time you go up one floor, the quality of the goods will rise a lot. Tang Ao''s soul read to the first layer swept a circle, and then went directly to the second layer. In the second layer, Tang Ao also did not have any stay, came to the third floor.


    Compared with the first floor and the second floor, the number of people in the third floor is slightly less. Similarly, the things in the third layer are not comparable to those in the first layer and the second layer. Tang Ao thought before that, the treasures in the Xianxu had been deposited for thousands of years. In these long years, there must be good things. Now after seeing many things in the third layer, Tang Ao feels good.


    But Tang Ao glanced at it and found that these things were not of great use to him. In the third floor of Wanbao tower, most of the items are broken immortal tools, rare spiritual materials, and many jade slips. Tang Ao got too many things of this level in the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun, and his grade was much higher than these.


    So Tang Ao soul read a glance, Tang Ao ready to go to the fourth floor, but Su Xirou stopped. After su Xirou stopped, Tang Ao naturally did not go on. Then Tang Ao saw that Su Xirou picked up a broken Rune pen on the shelf. At first, Tang Ao didn''t notice this Fubi. Now, after su Xirou picked up the Fubi, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil suddenly looked past.


    After checking this Rune with Tianji Tong, Tang Ao secretly praised Su Xirou''s luck. On the surface, this Rune pen looks plain and broken, and even there is not much aura fluctuation. But in Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, Tang Ao immediately saw the problem. It is not because the damage is too serious.


    It is because this Rune pen, like the heaven''s talisman, is sealed by seal prohibition. What''s more, to Tang Ao''s dismay, Tang Ao actually felt a breath similar to heaven''s way in this Fu pen. It is very likely that this Rune pen is a treasure matched with the talisman of heaven. In fact, Tang Ao''s conjecture is all right. If it wasn''t for the tiandaofu reminder, Su Xirou would not have noticed this Fubi.


    Even now, Su Xirou doesn''t understand why tiandaofu should guide her to find this Fubi. Seeing that Su Xirou had chosen such a rune pen, Lin Bo immediately shook his head. Then he took out a jade box from the high-rise wooden frame. After opening the jade box, a white jade Fubi lay quietly inside.


    Whether it''s selling appearance or grade, this white jade Fu pen is much better than Su Xirou''s black one. However, Su Xirou still did not have too much hesitation, chose the rune pen in her hand. Su Xirou believed that since the talisman of heaven had guided her to take this Fubi, there must be something special about it.


    It was just like the original talisman. At first, it could not be seen that it was a treasure, but after the seal ban was broken, Liu Hua, a powerful enemy, was attracted to him.


    Su Xirou doesn''t know the mystery of this Fu pen, but Tang Ao sighs in his heart after seeing Su Xirou''s choice. Compared with Su Xirou''s one, the Fubi just now is not even a small piece of leftover material. Su Xirou takes the Fubi and thanks Lin Bai. Lin Bai waves his hand and continues to take Tang Ao and Su Xirou to the fourth floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2249

    A fourth layer, Tang Ao''s brow is a jump. Because Tang Ao''s soul read found a pale gold stone in the 13 rows and 6 columns of the left shelf on the fourth floor. On this pale gold stone, there is a smell similar to chaotic six mans mirror. Soon Tang Ao recognized what it was.


    This is a very special top-level material. Although Tang Ao is the first time to see it, it is clearly recorded in Yun Xiaoyao''s weapon refining jade slips. This kind of material is called congenitally yuan stone. It is said that after refining the immortal utensils, this kind of congenitally yuan stone can be used to strengthen the immortal utensils. Tang Ao saw that there were three congenitally yuan stones here. He immediately walked over and picked up all the three congenitally yuan stones.


    "Master Tang Aodan, although these three stones are mysterious, no one has found out what they are used for. Do you really want such a stone? " Lin Bai smiles and says to Tang Ao.


    "I think these three stones are special. It''s just that I''m not good at refining weapons. I want to take them back to study." Lin Bo didn''t know what it was, but Tang Ao did. This is a congenitally yuan stone. Even in Yun Xiaoyao''s jade slips, it is also marked as a rare material. We should know that Yun Xiaoyao, as the emperor of nine grade immortals, had a rich collection in his peak period?


    But even so, Yun Xiaoyao specially marked the rarity on the congenitally Yuan Stone, which shows that the pre Tianyuan stone is indeed a very rare material. Lin Bai has heard of Tang Ao''s weapon refining technique. No matter what Tang Ao wants, Lin Bai will not stop him. Lin Bo said that at this time, but only to Tang Ao some mind.


    Seeing that Tang Ao likes these three stones, Lin Bai naturally did not say much. After discovering congenitally Yuan Stone, Tang Ao didn''t find anything good in the fourth layer. After watching a circle, Tang Ao went directly to the fifth floor. Compared with the fourth floor, things on the fifth floor of Wanbao building are much less. Moreover, there are several warriors on the fourth floor, but there is no one on the fifth floor.


    "Lin Bo, why is there no one on the fifth floor of the Wanbao building?" Tang Ao asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, the fifth floor of Wanbao building is quite special. Normally, a warrior with platinum level identity token can come up. And the items in the fifth floor are not normally sold, but in the form of barter. And after the exchange, ordinary people still owe us a favor. Of course, master Tang Aodan and Mr. Jinchen are brothers, so there are not so many rules. "


    After listening to Lin Bai''s words, Tang Ao is surprised. Tang Ao didn''t expect that there are so many rules on the fifth floor. However, after sweeping around, Tang Ao finds that the fifth floor of Wanbao tower really deserves its reputation. There are many good things in the fifth floor of Wanbao tower. It''s just that Tang Ao can''t use any of these treasures.


    When Tang Ao is a little disappointed, Tang Ao''s eyes are suddenly attracted by a jade slip. This jade slip is made of very rare black jade. It is not a black jade similar to black jade, but a very rare black jade. Generally speaking, black jade is used to refine the array flag, because compared with other jade, black jade is not suitable for making jade slips.


    However, this volume of jade slips is made of black jade. After Tang Ao''s soul reads on this volume of jade slips, he finds that there are many dim small characters in the jade slips, so they can''t see anything clearly. Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Ao is secretly surprised. Tang Ao has confirmed that this volume of jade slips is very extraordinary. It seems that there is no way to know what is recorded on the jade slips by ordinary means.


    However, Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil is obviously not an ordinary means. Under the Tianji pupil of Tang Ao, Tang Ao can see what it is in a moment. It is a jade slip of refining body skills, and this volume of jade slips of refining body skills is extraordinary. After just a look at the brief introduction, Tang Ao is sure that the things in the whole Wanbao tower are not as precious as the jade slips in his hands.


    At present, Tang Ao didn''t hesitate too much and picked up this volume of jade slips directly. Seeing that Tang Ao takes all the things that no one can understand, Lin Bai is also helpless. This opportunity is rare, Jin Wanchuan agreed to Tang Aolai Wanbao building to choose three things at will. Tang Ao should choose some treasures that are easy to distinguish. As a result, Tang Ao has chosen two things so far, the same is more strange than the same.


    But Lin Bai didn''t say much. At most, he cared about Tang Ao. What Tang Ao wanted to choose was Tang Ao''s business. What''s more, Lin Bo thinks that Tang Ao''s eyes will never be worse than him as a master of elixir and elixir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2250

    At the moment, the black jade slips on Tang Ao''s hand are named dahuanjue, which is a very ancient method of body refining. The great famine was definitely the cultivation skill of the ancient barbarians, who could be regarded as a branch of the human race. However, the barbarians did not pay attention to the cultivation of aura and condensed Zhenyuan, but focused on the cultivation of the body. Just browsing this volume of the great famine, Tang Ao was deeply shocked by the contents of the jade slips.


    I don''t know how long this volume of jade slips has been put in Wanbao tower, but Tang Ao is sure that no one has found the existence of the great famine in the jade slips for so many years. There are five levels of cultivation in the great famine. After the first level of body cultivation, the physical strength is comparable to that of the strong Yin and Yang environment. The higher the level of cultivation, the purer the aura and the stronger the physique.


    It is not difficult to see how powerful the great wilderness is. Tang Ao now has all kinds of Dharma skills and spirits, but he only needs a volume of top-level body training skills. After getting this volume, he can be said to be sleepy and give a pillow.


    The second level of the great famine is called the immortal body state. The second level of cultivation to the great famine resolution is comparable to the physical body of the martial arts in huntian state. The martial arts of huntian realm are basically the warriors standing at the top of Zhenwu world, because their strongest accomplishments in Zhenwu world are just daozun. Those who respect the strong do not care about the world, so most parts of Zhenwu world are controlled by the strong in huntian.


    As long as the cultivation of the great famine resolution reaches the second level and reaches the level of immortal body, the constitution is equivalent to the existence of the strong huntian state. Although it is not necessarily as powerful as the one with strong huntian state after practicing immortal body, it is self-evident that if you have such a strong constitution when you are low in cultivation.


    When he came to Wanbao tower and got these two things in succession, Tang Ao was very satisfied. Congenitally Yuanshi is a very rare material for refining utensils. Even Yun Xiaoyao has not fully understood the use of congenitally Yuanshi. However, Da Huang Jue is the top level of body training. If Tang Ao had been fighting Liu Hua before, Tang Ao had the level of Yuan body and even immortal body.


    Then, under the suppression of Liu Hua''s territory, he will not be unable to move completely. After getting these two things, Tang Ao''s eyes continue to look at the fifth floor of Wanbao building. Although there are many things in the fifth layer, there are few useful things for Tang Ao. After watching a circle, Tang Ao is ready to leave randomly. So far, Su Xirou has only picked that one.


    Su Xirou didn''t want to take the Fubi if it wasn''t for Liu Hua''s danger and the heavenly talisman. Su Xirou is not a person who likes to take advantage of others. He doesn''t get paid for nothing. But now she and Tang Ao and Jin Chen are under the suppression of Liu Hua''s terrorist strength, and she has to do her best to improve her strength.


    As for what she wanted, it was too much. Su Xirou is not as rich as Tang Ao. Wanbao tower is like a huge treasure house, which dazzles Su Xirou''s eyes. But even if she wanted to, Su Xirou didn''t want to take it any more. This Fu pen is a last resort. It was borrowed from Wanbao tower temporarily.


    As the master of the talisman, she will do something in the future as long as she does not die. At that time, she will repay the favor of Wanbao tower. Of course, if she falls, there is no way. Su Xirou only hoped that she would not be so unlucky and could live longer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2251

    Looking at the row after row of shelves, Tang Ao''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment. After getting congenitally Yuanshi and the great famine, Tang Ao seems to have run out of luck. After two rounds on the fifth floor of Wanbao tower, Tang Ao still can''t find anything to satisfy himself. Just when Tang Ao is ready to take something casually, Tang Ao suddenly sees a map of animal skin.


    The reason why Tang Ao looks at this animal skin map is that something on the animal skin map has attracted Tang Ao''s attention. The time of this map of animal skin is very old. Even the characters on the map are not the characters used by Zhenwu Kingdom now. Moreover, on this animal skin map, the text is very rare, only a few Tang Ao still can''t understand one.


    However, Tang Ao''s eyes turned to a pattern in the map of the animal''s skin, which was a burning bead. Although the painting was very abstract, Tang Ao''s heart still jumped. Because after carefully observing this bead, five big characters appear in Tang Ao''s mind, chaos fire yuan bead!


    Chaos fire yuan bead is the top treasure that can make the third grade immortal flame directly upgrade to the seventh grade immortal flame. Now Tang Ao has Liuyan amber on his body, which can upgrade the Youming fire to the third grade immortal flame. If Tang Ao can get the chaotic fire yuan bead again, he can upgrade the Youming fire to the seventh grade immortal flame. After upgrading to seven grades of immortal flame, as long as you get the last treasure, Youming fire can be transformed into immortal flame.


    Just think about it, Tang Ao feels very excited. After all, it was the emperor of the underworld. At the beginning, it was just that the Youming fire of Qipin Xianyan was upgraded to Qipin Xianyan. However, the Youming fire of Qipin Xianyan was very terrible, so many people mistakenly thought that the Youming fire of Qipin Xianyan was immortal. After discovering that this map of animal skin is likely to record the location information of a chaotic fire yuan bead, Tang Ao chose this animal skin map without hesitation.


    Although Tang Ao can''t understand this animal skin map now, but with this map, chaos fire Yuanzhu also has a bit of an eye. Seeing that Tang Ao''s third treasure is another inexplicable thing, Lin Bai can only laugh bitterly. Lin Bai doesn''t know if Tang Ao really sees any clue, or he can take whatever he sees.


    But these have nothing to do with Lin Bai. Seeing that Tang Ao has chosen three things, and Su Xirou only chooses one, Lin Bai is puzzled and asks, "girl, don''t you like anything?"


    "Thank you for your love. Xirou was lucky enough to get this rune. She didn''t dare to ask for anything else." Su Xirou heard Lin Bai''s words and said in a hurry.


    "Well, little girl is good." Lin Bai is an old man, but Su Xirou still understands the point of careful thinking in Su Xirou''s heart. Su Xirou obviously didn''t want to be taken care of because of Tang Ao. Before choosing this Fubi, Su Xirou hesitated for a long time. Obviously, Su Xirou hesitated not because of the poor sales of this Rune pen, but because he wanted to take it or not.


    After thinking of this, Lin Bai made a direct move, and a stack of good Fuwen paper flew from a distance and fell into Lin Bai''s hand. Then Lin Bai handed the stack of Fu paper to Su Xirou. "Now that you have learned the pictograph, this stack of fine Pinyin paper will be given to you."


    Su Xirou''s eyes are full of joy when she looks at the Fuwen paper handed by Lin Bai. Just now Su Xirou secretly looked at this stack of runes for a long time, but Su Xirou is really embarrassed to ask for this stack of runes. But LiNbO was obviously aware of it, so now she directly gave her the stack of pine smoke runes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2252

    "Thank you for your gift. Xirou can''t take it. I''m..." But this time not only can su Xirou finish speaking, Lin Bai directly put the pine smoke Rune paper into her hand.


    "This stack of pine smoke runes has been kept in Wanbao tower for more than 2000 years, and no one has patronized it. If you don''t want it, you should throw it away in another two thousand years. Just take it." Lin Bai finished and looked at Tang Ao: "master Tang Ao Dan, the landlord said you can go to him after you have picked something. He has a message to tell you."


    Tang Ao is stunned. If Jin Wanchuan has anything to do with him, he can say before, how can he find him now. However, Tang Ao didn''t think much about it. Jin Wanchuan is not bad, and Tang Ao and Jin Chen have become brothers now. Since Jin Wanchuan is looking for him, Tang Ao will go there naturally.


    Soon Tang Ao left Wanbao building and came to the inner courtyard of Jin''s family. In the inner courtyard of the Jin family, Tang Ao saw Jin Wanchuan as soon as he entered the door: "I don''t know what my uncle has to do with me?"


    "I do have a message to tell you, the flame you use to refine pills should be the legendary ghost fire? And your flame has reached the level of Jiupin spirit fire now? " Jin Wanchuan looks at Tang Ao and asks.


    "Exactly." Tang Ao didn''t hide this. Although his netherworld fire can be snatched away, it can only be done by the strong in huntian. It''s nothing to cultivate a cluster of nether fire of Jiupin spirit fire level with the ability of the strong man in the muddy sky, so there is no need to rob him of the nether fire.


    "Now, in the depths of the Xianxu mountains, there is a trace of sky fire, where some martial artists have found nine color sky fire crystals." After Tang Ao admitted, Jin Wanchuan spoke quietly.


    Although Jin Wanchuan said that he was calm, Tang Ao''s heart was full of joy. If we say what Tang Ao wants most now, it is the nine color sky fire crystal. As long as there is nine color sky fire crystal, Tang Ao''s dark fire can be upgraded to the third grade immortal flame immediately.


    "Don''t be too early to be happy. Deep in the Xianxu mountains is a special place. In the deep part of the Xianxu mountain range, there is a no care zone. The south market city does not care, the north market city does not care, and the Xianxu Presbyterian Church does not care. In the depth of Xianxu, there are often some powerful warriors who fled from the two cities. Besides the first time, there are many fierce monsters. When you are in Nanxu City, Liu Hua holds his own identity and dare not move you. But once you leave Nanxu City, it will be dangerous. "


    Here, Jin Wanchuan stopped for a moment and then continued: "it''s also because of this that I''m considering whether or not to tell you the news. But later I thought, this is also your chance, as for how to grasp, it depends on you. Of course, if you need any help, you can come to me. Even if I arrange martial artists to go to the sky fire ruins to help you find the nine color sky fire crystal. "


    "Thank you for telling me that I have a way to leave Nanxu city without being noticed." Nine color sky fire crystal this kind of treasure, do not know how many thousands of years to be possible to form a piece. Before Tang Ao looked for the whole xuanhuang continent, but he didn''t find it. Now that he met him, how could Tang Ao miss it?


    In addition, it is not reliable to ask the warriors of Wanbao tower to look for nine color sky fire crystal. Only the alchemist who has a strange fire can have a special sense of the nine color sky fire crystal, and it is the easiest to find it. Tang Ao has the nine grade spirit fire and the dark fire. No one can find the nine color sky fire crystal more easily than Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2253

    As long as you know that there are nine color sky fire crystal in this sky fire relic, then Tang Ao is definitely the most likely person to find nine color sky fire crystal. And Jin Wanchuan carefully inquired about the information of the sky fire ruins, Tang Ao took Jin Chen and Su Xirou back to the September Dan Pavilion.


    After returning to the Dan Pavilion in September, Tang Ao said: "in the depths of the Xianxu mountain range, there is a trace of sky fire. In the ruins of sky fire, those who have martial arts have found nine color sky fire crystals. This treasure is very important to me, so I have to see it for myself. These are two quick transmission jade runes. If Liu Hua comes back after I leave, you can use the teleport jade Rune to return to the inner courtyard of Wanbao building in an instant. "


    "Big brother, I''ll go with you." When Jin Chen heard that Tang Ao was going to the depths of the Xianxu mountains, he immediately said.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I heard that the depth of Xianxu mountain is very dangerous, and as soon as you leave, you are likely to be watched by Liu Hua. I always feel like he''s been watching us. " Su Xirou some worry said, although these days did not see Liu Hua, but Su Xirou heart still has a kind of restless feeling.


    "He just planted the mark of soul thought on us. As long as I stripped the mark off and left it in September Dan Pavilion, Liu Hua would not have noticed it." At the same time, Tang Ao''s soul read a volume, Su Xirou and Jin Chen''s body were all hissed, and immediately a bloody soul reading Mark was stripped from Su Xirou and Jinchen by Tang Ao.


    Both Su Xirou and Jinchen were surprised to see that they had a soul reading mark on their body, because for such a long time, they did not find any soul mark on their bodies. Tang Xirou''s feeling of being proud of herself before and after she was stripped away from her body immediately makes her feel like she has no soul.


    "I see." Looking at Tang Ao in the hands of the two soul read mark, Su Xirou said with lingering fear. If Tang Ao didn''t know that Liu Hua''s soul was on them, Liu Hua would find them as soon as they left Nanxu city. Liu Hua suspects that tiandaofu is on one of the three of him. Once Liu Hua catches him, the end will be very miserable.


    Tang Ao stripped Su Xirou and Jin Chen''s soul image marks, and immediately stripped off his soul mind marks in the backhand area. He must go to this fire relic. He takes Liu Hua''s soul mark to go there. Tang Ao doesn''t have the courage. Then Tang Ao took out three jade boxes and sealed Liu Hua''s soul reading seal in the jade box.


    "Now as long as we cover up our breath and leave Nanxu City, Liuhua will not notice it. This time I''d like to ask brother Chen to go with me. Younger martial sister Su will stay in September Dan Pavilion, or go directly to Aunt Wanbao Lou. " Now Tang Ao is the second level cultivation of Xingji realm, which is obviously not enough to see in the fairyland.


    Nine color sky fire crystal is very important to Tang Ao, otherwise Tang Ao will not let Jinchen go with him. Jinchen has no problem as long as he doesn''t meet the strong one of yin and Yang. And even if he meets a strong yin-yang situation, as long as he is not a martial artist with three levels of yin and Yang like Liu Hua, Jin Chen can cope with it.


    "All right, big brother." After hearing that Tang Ao is willing to let him go together, Jinchen is very excited. After practicing for such a long time, Jinchen never left Nanxu city. He always practiced in Nanxu city. This time, Jinchen could go to Xianxu mountain with Tang Ao, and naturally Jinchen could not get it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2254

    "Brother Chen, this time we are not going to play, but to rob two treasures. The first is the nine color sky fire crystal, and the second is the appearance of sky fire this time. I estimate that the sky fire that appears this time is the legendary five thunder sky fire. If you can get this flame, it will help you greatly in the future, and you will not be so passive when facing Liu Hua. It''s just deep in the Xianxu mountains, but it''s very dangerous. You''d better not go by yourself. "


    "Elder brother, of course I will go. I''m not afraid of danger. I will help my elder brother grab that fire." Seems to be afraid that Tang Ao will not take him, Jinchen said in a hurry.


    Tang Ao laughed and shook his head: "nine color sky fire crystal may not be many people fighting for, but five thunder sky fire is not so easy to grab. However, I will try my best to fight for this cluster of five thunder sky fire. If we are lucky and grab five thunder sky fire, you can refine it immediately. My dark fire does not need five thunder sky fire difference. This is the way to refine the fire. Take a look. " Tang Ao finished and handed a jade slip to Jin Chen.


    After handing the jade slips to Jin Chen, Tang Ao continued: "I''m refining three mask immortal tools to cover up the breath of the three of us. My younger brother Chen and I will leave September Dan Pavilion this night. Younger martial sister Su should be more careful when she stays in the pavilion alone. Once there is any situation, she can use the transmission symbol to go to the aunt."


    After the explanation, Tang Ao entered his own training room, and then Tang Ao took out a refining furnace and began to refine mask immortal utensils. Now Tang Ao''s weapon refining level has reached the level of a top level weapon refiner. Refining three mask spirit weapons is very simple. Soon Tang Ao refined all the three masks.


    After refining the three masks, Tang Ao took out Liu Hua''s three soul reading marks. It is not the first time that Tang Ao has been exposed to hunnian marks. Since his practice, Tang Ao does not know how many soul mind marks have been planted by his opponent. Therefore, Tang Ao is very familiar with the soul mind marks.


    After observing for a long time, Tang Ao took out a trace of the three soul reading marks, and immediately copied a new one. After Tang Ao banned the mark, it was sealed in a jade box. Tang Ao heard from Jin Wanchuan that there are very powerful monsters in the depth of Xianxu mountains. If Tang Ao has a chance to meet such a monster, he will print the soul impression he imitated on such a powerful monster to surprise Liu Hua.


    However, Tang Ao secretly guessed that it was not easy to find a monster that could deal with Liu Hua with his three levels of cultivation. However, Tang Ao is not worried. This time, there will be other strong people. As long as Tang Ao can imprint his soul on these strong men, Liu Hua will have enough to drink.


    After finishing all this, Tang Ao sits quietly, waiting for the arrival of the night. Although martial arts are different from ordinary people, they don''t need to sleep even at night. However, even the most powerful warriors are still affected by the circadian rhythm. In the Xianxu mountains, monsters are more active at night. It is obviously the best choice to leave the city at this time.


    When night falls, Tang Ao takes three mask magic weapons and walks out of the training room.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, or I will go with you." See Tang Ao out of the training room, Su Xirou immediately said. This period of time has been together with Tang Ao and Jin Chen. Now Tang Ao and Jin Chen are gone, leaving her alone. Su Xirou is still afraid. Besides being afraid, I''m not used to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2255

    "Younger martial sister Su, this time you stay in the Dan Pavilion in September and practice hard. Your accomplishments are not good. It''s too dangerous to go deep into the Xianxu mountains. These fairy crystals are for you. You can make a full impact on the realm of cultivation. " Tang Ao said will be a storage ring in the past, this storage ring there are hundreds of quick fairy crystal. It should be enough for Su Xirou to practice on the second level or even the third level.


    Because of the jade body of the Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao''s strength rose sharply with the increase of cultivation. But similarly, the cultivation resources needed also soared. Therefore, these hundreds of immortal crystals were not enough for Tang Ao to crack his teeth. Tang Ao heard that there are immortal veins in the Xianxu mountain range. Now Tang Ao is thinking that he should find a way to make some immortal veins when he goes deep into the Xianxu mountains.


    Otherwise, if you use the immortal crystal to cultivate, Tang Ao will not be able to obtain so many immortal crystals. In Xianxu, the output of Xianjing is very rare. Most of the Xianjing circulating in Xianxu are leftovers from Langya kingdom. There is a special commercial building between Langya Kingdom and Xianxu. This kind of leftover material, Xianjing, is used to exchange various spiritual grass materials of Xianxu.


    Read this, Tang Ao more and more eager to go to Langya world. With his ability as a king level elixir, as long as he can go to Langya world and earn some fairy crystals, it is obviously not a problem. If you want to enter Langya world, you need 10 million lower grade points and platinum level identity token. The quota for entering Langya world is obviously limited.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know how many platinum level identity tokens there are, but Tang Ao still feels that it is not very safe to enter Langya world in this way. It may be a way to get from Xianxu to Langya. But don''t think Tang Ao also knows that it''s not easy to sneak into Langya world on a merchant ship.


    Su Xirou hesitated for a moment, or took over the fairy crystal from Tang Ao. Tang Ao is right. Her cultivation is really too low. It is dangerous in the deep of Xianxu mountain. If she goes with her, Tang Ao and Jinchen will be distracted to take care of her. Even if Tang Ao and Jinchen are strong, they will be affected. And three people leave together, the goal is relatively large, in case of Liu Hua found, it is more dangerous.


    After su Xirou accepted Xianjing, Tang Ao handed a mask magic weapon to the past: "this is a mask fairy made by myself, which can cover your breath. You can use this mask when you are in Nanxu city. In addition, in September, Dan Pavilion will be closed for half a month. If Jin Chen and I do not come back after half a month, then we will close for another half month. At the same time, you can also go to the aunt Wanbao building. "


    After everything is clear, Tang Ao and Jin Chen also left September Dan Pavilion. Tang Ao Yi Rong became a white faced scholar, while Jin Chen became a black faced man. When they walk together, they immediately form a sharp contrast. Jinchen''s weapon is a six grade immortal Kenshan Dao, which is naturally given to him by Tang Ao.


    At the moment, Jinchen will Kenshan knife behind him, full of momentum. Walking on the road, caused a lot of people around. However, after feeling the horror of Jinchen, many people also know that these two people are not easy to provoke, so no one came to talk much. In this way, Tang Ao and Jin Chen swaggered out of the city.


    Liu Hua''s soul is always watching Nanxu city. When Tang Ao and Jin Chen walk out of the gate, Liu Hua''s eyes show a little doubt. During this time, hunnian has been watching Nanxu City, so Liu Hua knows most of the martial arts in Nanxu City, but Liu Hua has never felt the breath of Tang Ao and Jin Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2256

    However, Liu Hua did not continue to pay attention to Tang Ao and Jin Chen. There were too many warriors in Nanxu city. Even Liu Hua could not remember all the martial arts breath, and there was no need for him. Liu Hua is waiting for Tang Ao to leave the city, but also to speed up the progress of cultivation.


    Now Liuhua''s three levels of yin and yang are facing Luoshui Rou, which is the fourth level of Yin-Yang realm. Liu Hua can only retreat. But when Liu Hua reaches the fourth level of Yin-Yang realm, he will not be so afraid of Luoshui rou. Now Liu Hua is almost sure that tiandaofu is in one of the three Tang Ao people. As long as Liu Hua reaches the fourth level of yin and Yang, even if Liu Hua violates the regulations of the Xianxu Presbyterian, Liu Hua will forcibly take away Tang Ao.


    With his four levels of cultivation of yin and Yang, plus a magic weapon of his body, he can travel through the void of the realm. As long as he gets the talisman, his achievements will be unlimited in the future. Not to mention the small Xianxu Presbyterian, even the master of Langya world, dare not do anything about him. But all of these things need to get the way of heaven.


    Thinking of Luoshui Rou, Liu Hua''s heart is full of resentment. If there was no Luoshui Rou, Liu Hua would have taken Tang Ao away last time. Where could he use such trouble. Although the last time he left was short, several other old members of the Presbyterian Church began to investigate.


    Although a few people can not find out anything in a short time, but for a long time, with the knowledge of a few old guys, we can certainly know the way of heaven. Therefore, he must speed up the cultivation speed and take Tang Ao away.


    Tang Ao and Jin Chen smoothly immediately found nothing unusual in Nanxu City, and Tang Ao was relieved. Tang Ao doesn''t know much about the strong in Yin and Yang, so Tang Ao is not sure whether the mask magic weapon made by himself can hide the soul observation of the strong one. However, now that Tang Ao knows, he obviously overestimates Liu Hua.


    Tang Ao is sure that Liu Hua''s hunnian must be paying attention to Nanxu city. When Tang Ao and Jin Chen left the city just now, Tang Ao felt a trace of strong hunnian sweeping over him. But obviously, Liu Hua didn''t notice Tang Ao and Jin Chen. After leaving Nanxu City, Tang Ao and Jin Chen both speed up to the depth of Xianxu mountain.


    It is obvious that many people know about the appearance of Tianhuo ruins. Even at night, there are many warriors who are on their way in the Xianxu mountains. However, people are on guard against each other. After all, when they are out of Nanxu City, anything can happen. When Tang aozheng was speeding, suddenly a huge axe flew from afar and fell directly on the ground in front of Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s eyes closed and stopped. Tang Ao and Jin Chen didn''t go to trouble, but it was obvious that the trouble still came. In the forest ahead, seven or eight star pole warriors came out one after another. Among these martial arts practitioners, the highest level of cultivation is the sixth level of xingjijing, and the weakest is the first level of xingjijing.


    They obviously can''t see Jin Chen''s cultivation, otherwise they will not come to seek death. When Tang Ao was forced to stop, the warrior on the sixth floor of xingjijing said coldly: "hand over your two storage rings and another 20000 contribution points. Otherwise, you won''t be able to return to Nanxu city alive."


    "We are all warriors of Nanxu city. Why should we do this?" Tang Ao didn''t start at once, but his soul thought to show off. Tang Ao wanted to know if there were any fierce guys hiding around him. After hunnian glances around, Tang Ao can only say that these guys are really not afraid of death. A group of guys on the sixth floor of xingjijing have robbed Jinchen, the top martial artist on the ninth floor of Xingji realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2257

    "No! There are so many warriors in Nanxu city. I know who you are? " The leader picked up the axe on the ground and walked towards Tang Ao and Jinchen with bad eyes.


    When walking into Tang Ao and Jinchen, there is no sign. The warrior on the sixth floor of Xingji realm raises his hand and splits towards Jinchen. He can''t see the accomplishments of Jinchen, but he never thinks that Jinchen''s accomplishments will be higher than him. But even so, he will try. The axe was swift and sudden, and extremely domineering.


    During this period, there were not a thousand but also 800 people who died under his axe. Even when he used this axe, his body formed a surging murderous spirit. This time, however, his axe couldn''t move in any case. The warrior looked up in surprise.


    At once, he saw a scene of astonishment. In front of him, the ugly black faced man grabbed the white blade with his bare hands and directly clasped his axe. Then, without waiting for the warrior to react, Jinchen suddenly sends out his strength. A huge force came, and the warrior immediately let go. Immediately, the axe in his hand was taken by Jin Chen. After Jin Chen won the axe, without any hesitation, he cut it with one axe.


    For a moment, just like chopping firewood, the warrior on the sixth floor of the star pole realm had no chance to escape, so he was cut in half by Jinchen. After Jinchen killed the warrior on the sixth floor of Xingji realm, the rest did not escape immediately. On the contrary, there are four figures flying over in an instant. These four people have three stars, five layers, and one star state, four layers.


    The target of the warrior on the fifth level of Xingji realm is Jinchen, while the target of the warrior on the fourth level of xingjijing is Tang Ao. After the four men started, the rest of them rushed forward one after another, and the scuffle was imminent.


    After coming to Xianxu, Tang Ao has not started for a long time. But at the moment, even in the face of the four levels of the star pole realm, Tang Ao is not afraid at all. This guy of the fourth level of xingjijing was obviously cultivated in the lower level, which was much worse than the Xiahou Linyuan and the black prison Dragon Emperor.


    I don''t know how long it has been since I came to Xianxu. The spiritual power in my body has not been completely transformed into immortal power. Tang Ao''s strength in xuanhuang was not afraid of such a level of martial arts. Not to mention that Tang Ao''s cultivation has reached the second level of Xingji realm, and all the Zhenyuan in his body is condensed by immortal spirit power.


    This warrior roars, at the same time, a long gun stabs Tang Ao fiercely. This move is very casual. After seeing that Tang Ao is the second level martial artist in xingjijing, he doesn''t regard Tang Ao as his opponent at all. In this warrior a shot to come, Tang Ao hands green lotus sword to emerge instantly. Between the blue light flickers, a breath of killing suddenly spreads out.


    At this moment, everyone felt a sense of desolation, as if after the end of the war, the endless corpses scattered, the setting sun that kind of depression and solemn. One after another, the sword spirit burst out, and in the depression and solemn and stirring, with the indomitable momentum, they met the swordsman''s gun. Then the warrior was shocked to see that under the sword of Tang Ao, his gun was destroyed by Tang Ao''s sword spirit, and his general inch was broken.


    After Tang Ao''s sword spirit smashed his gun Mang, he was bombarded by castration. The warrior on the fourth floor of Xingji state was scared to death. He swept his spear in his hand, and in a moment he waved dozens of guns, trying to resist the sword spirit of Tang Ao. However, Tang Ao''s sword spirit is really concise and terrible. No matter how many guns he wields, Tang Ao''s sword spirit will not be merciless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2258

    The warrior also wanted to throw more guns to resist, but the fierce sword spirit of Xiao had already wiped his throat. After a sword kills a four layer warrior in xingjijing, Tang Ao is also surprised. This is Tang Ao''s first move after he arrived at Xianxu. Tang Ao didn''t expect that his real yuan was all concentrated by immortal spirit power, and his cultivation broke through to the second level of Xingji realm, and his strength soared so much.


    With Tang Ao''s current strength, if you encounter the original Xiahou Linyuan, it is also a matter that can be solved with one sword. Immortal power and ordinary spiritual power are really a qualitative leap. Tang Ao''s sword killed a warrior on the fourth floor of Xingji realm, while Jinchen killed several warriors on the fifth floor of Xingji realm.


    Jinchen Lingli volume, will these martial arts storage ring all rolled over, handed to Tang Ao. Although Jin Chen has great strength, he is not proficient in the array. Therefore, it will take a long time to break the restrictions on these storage rings. Tang Ao''s soul read a move, under Tang Ao''s strong soul read, these storage rings were opened by Tang Ao one after another, and then Tang Ao saw the things in the storage ring.


    After checking all the storage rings, Tang Ao shook his head. This group of people killed many warriors here, and they also had a lot of things on them, but they were ordinary goods, and there was nothing good about them. At the beginning, the axe in the hand of the warrior in the six layers of xingjijing was barely able to see it, but it was only a three grade immortal tool.


    "Let''s go." After collecting all the things in these storage rings, Tang Ao greets Jinchen and continues to walk towards the jungle ahead. Tang Ao''s soul has been swept. This group of warriors is lurking in this forest, and in the forest, there are their barracks. Tang Ao and Jin Chen go to these Barracks at random. Before they get close, Tang Ao looks restrained. At the same time, the green lotus sword in their hands also sweeps out from the oblique rear.


    Then a young man was swept away by Tang Ao. After landing, the young man knelt down to Tang Ao immediately: "elder martial brother, I am a warrior in the snow land. Please help my younger martial sister. My younger martial sister is arrested by Hou Yingjie."


    "Are you a warrior in the land of snow?" Tang Ao''s heart is shocked, the so-called snowy land is the ice and snow plain in the mouth of the warriors of xuanhuang land. When Tang Ao entered the ice and snow plain, he found that the ice and snow plain was empty, and then the whole space of the ice and snow plain was frozen by the top strong men. Tang Ao guessed at that time whether the warriors of the ice and snow plain were all taken away by the strong one. He did not expect to meet the warriors of the ice and snow plain so soon.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know our land of snow plains?" When the warrior saw Tang Ao surprised, he asked in a voice.


    "Are you called the ice and snow plain again Tang Ao doesn''t know if this warrior came from the land with the same name as the ice and snow plain, so he asks again.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, are you also a warrior from the ice and snow plain?" After Tang Ao said the ice and snow plain, the young man was overjoyed.


    "I ask you, what happened to the ice and snow plain? Why is the space of the whole ice and snow plain frozen? Where has Chu Xuehan, granddaughter of the medicine king of Yaowang Valley, gone? " Tang Ao did not talk nonsense, but directly asked his most concerned questions.


    After hearing Tang Ao tell us about the ice and snow plain, and also about Chu Xuehan, the king of medicine, the young man has fully believed that Tang Ao is also one of the warriors in the ice and snow plain. It is possible that Tang Ao came to Xianxu very early, so his cultivation is so strong now. Hou Yingjie and his party have killed many warriors here during this period of time, but all of Hou Yingjie''s paws were killed by Tang Ao and Tang Ao''s black faced man.


    "Elder martial brother, the snow land was invaded by the ghost shark family. The ghost shark family has established a very huge transmission, which seems to want to transfer something to the ice and snow plain. At this time, an elder passed through the void of the boundary of the ice and snow plain, directly obliterating all the ghost shark people on the ice and snow plain, and then frozen the space of the ice and snow plain. As for all the other creatures on the ice and snow plain, it was this elder who brought them to all continents. "


    After hearing this, Tang Ao is shocked and can take away all the creatures in a continent. What means is this? At the same time, Tang Ao was also worried. The strong man froze up the space of the ice and snow plain and took away all the creatures in the ice and snow plain, which was obviously unable to destroy the ghost shark clan''s transmission array. The ice and snow plain is very close to the xuanhuang land. If the ghost shark clan breaks through the space of the ice and snow plain, it is likely to go to the xuanhuang land or the five element demon domain.


    The ghost shark race is a race that even such strong people can''t do anything about. Once they go to xuanhuang land, how can people on xuanhuang land resist it? But now Tang Ao has no way. Tang Ao can only improve his own strength as soon as possible. After his cultivation is higher, he will find a way to return to xuanhuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2259

    "Who is Hou Yingjie?" Soon Tang Ao thought of a name just mentioned by the young man in white. After learning the news of the ice and snow plain, Tang Ao has a lot to ask the young man. But after seeing this young man''s anxious look, Tang Ao still decided to help him first, and then inquire about other news later.


    "Hou Yingjie is the leader of the group just now, and Hou Yingjie is the eldest young master of Hou Chen, the Deputy City Lord. After the appearance of the Tianhuo ruins, Hou Yingjie took the group of people just now to rob the travelling warriors in the forest. These days, many warriors have suffered losses in Hou Yingjie''s hands, but because of Hou Yingjie''s strength and identity, we dare not speak out. When my younger martial sister and I passed by here, they robbed me of my belongings, and my younger martial sister was also caught by them. Please help my younger martial sister, elder martial brother. " Lin Ziping looked at Tang Ao and said earnestly.


    "Why didn''t they kill you when they robbed you?" Don''t blame Tang Ao for asking. Tang Ao has already seen the ferocity of those people just now. He is a fierce man who can start to kill if he doesn''t agree. If Tang Ao and Jinchen were not strong this time, they would have been the ghosts of those people.


    "I know a very powerful blood evasion skill. If elder martial brother needs it, I can record the mental skill to him." Without any hesitation, Lin Ziping said that he would escape from blood. If you can use blood Dun technique for Tang Ao, Lin Ziping''s heart is very willing. It has been several days since her junior sister was arrested. Lin Ziping is worried about her younger sister''s accident.


    "No, where is your younger sister? Let''s go and have a look." If it''s other top level evasion, Tang Ao is still a little interested, but if it''s blood evasion, Tang Ao doesn''t have much interest. The reason why Tang Ao doesn''t have much interest in blood evasion is because there are too many requirements for blood evasion. If you want to use blood evasion, you need to cultivate blood system skills.


    Tang Ao''s cultivation method is Xuantian Gong, and he can''t perform blood hiding skill at all. It''s basically impossible to find a blood skill comparable to Xuantian Gong.


    "Hou Yingjie lives in the front of the station, which is about 50 miles away. Elder martial brother, do you want to change your appearance? Hou Yingjie is the son of Hou Chen''s deputy city Lord. " Lin Ziping is very happy when he hears Tang Ao''s consent to his request. However, Lin Ziping is also worried. After all, Hou Yingjie is the eldest son of Hou Chen, the vice mayor of Nanxu city. He angered Hou Yingjie and will never have a good time in Nanxu city in the future.


    "No, you can lead the way." Tang Ao first is a Leng, then plain mouth said. Tang Ao and Jin Chen have already changed their original appearance, so there is no need to change their appearance.


    "Elder martial brother, my name is Lin Ziping. I don''t know what to call it?" Lin Ziping asked as he led the way ahead.


    "Tang Ao." Tang Ao didn''t hide his name. If Liu Hua could find himself by his name, Tang Ao would recognize him. In fact, Liu Hua does have the ability to find Tang Ao by his name, but now Liu Hua doesn''t know that Tang Ao has left Nanxu city. After all, Liu Hua is very confident about his own soul impression. Under Liu Hua''s perception, his soul impression has been in the Dan Pavilion in September.


    This shows that Tang Ao several people are obviously guilty and dare not leave September Dan Pavilion. Liu Hua just sniffed at this. Soon he would break through the four levels of yin and Yang. At that time, he went directly to Nanxu city to take the three Tang Ao people away, and no one could leave him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2260

    In the dense forest, Tang Ao and Jin Chen follow Lin Ziping for a long time, and then come to a place outside. Along the way, Lin Ziping only felt that Tang Ao''s name was familiar, but he did not remember where he had heard of it. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, my younger sister was caught in this residence by Hou Yingjie. Not only my younger martial sister, but also many women were caught here by Hou Yingjie''s group of people."


    "Such a thing?" If only one or two women have been arrested, you can still think of what Hou Yingjie did to arrest these female warriors. However, it would be abnormal to say that Hou Yingjie had many women arrested to come to this place.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Tang Ao. After my younger sister was arrested, I hid around and observed for a long time. I found that every once in a while, young women would be caught in this place." Lin Ziping nodded seriously. After he Xiaoxiao was caught by Hou Yingjie, Lin Ziping had been observing outside the station, trying to rescue him.


    However, when Lin Ziping felt powerless, Hou Yingjie had become a high-quality man, and there was a very powerful first-class immortal array outside Hou Yingjie''s residence. He can''t even get close to Hou Yingjie''s residence, let alone sneak into the station to save people.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, there is a very powerful array outside this camp. You can''t see it at ordinary times, but it''s very powerful once it''s launched. I saw a senior brother on the third floor of xingjijing forcibly intruded into this residence, but before he broke in, he was killed by the array stationed outside the ground. " Speaking of this, Lin Ziping is still in deep fear.


    Because Lin Ziping is behind the man. If it''s not that Lin Ziping''s speed can''t keep up with the warrior on the third floor of xingjijing, there won''t be him in the world.


    "It''s OK." For Lin Ziping is afraid of a wind blade array, but Tang Ao did not look at it at all. This array can only be regarded as careless in the first-class array. It may be useful for those who don''t know the array at all. But if you want to use this array against Tang Ao, it has no effect at all.


    Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t put this array in his heart, Lin Ziping has the heart to remind Tang Ao, but he swallows it back to his mouth. Tang Ao and Jin Chen are able to kill all Wei Hu''s people, which shows their strength. As long as there is no big accident, Tang Ao and Jin Chen can drag Hou Yingjie, and he Xiaoxiao can be rescued.


    At this time, a group of warriors came from the distance. The first one had only one eye, and the other eye wore an eye mask. Although only one eye, but this eye is extremely sharp. Just stunned for a moment, the one eyed warrior instantly looked at the direction of the three Tang Ao. At the same time, without any hesitation, the long sword in his hand was thrown towards the direction of Tang Ao three people.


    Seeing this long sword flying, Tang Ao and Jin Chen have no reaction, but Lin Ziping is frightened and flies with a bullet. Seeing this, Tang Ao sighed helplessly. The one eyed warrior threw a long sword to come over, but he didn''t find anyone here.


    Sure enough, after Lin Ziping suddenly jumped out, he was also shocked. Then the one eyed warrior made a move and his sword flew back. Tang Ao is completely right. Just now this one eyed warrior just waved a knife to test it. He didn''t find Tang Ao at all. If he found Tang Ao three people, he would never be so startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2261

    After Lin Ziping jumps out, Tang Ao''s body moves instantly. The green light flashes and the green lotus sword appears in Tang Ao''s hand. The one eye of Tang Mang and the other is that all of them can''t make a response.


    Since you''ve decided to do it, don''t procrastinate. Tang Ao is very crisp, after all of these people are solved, Lin Ziping is still on the side of a dark daze. Lin Ziping knew that Tang Ao was very strong, otherwise Wei Hu and his party would not have been planted in the hands of Tang Ao and Jin Chen, but Lin Ziping did not expect that Tang Ao was so strong.


    The warrior who was killed by Tang Ao before he could fight back was named eagle eye. He was the third expert under Hou Yingjie. In addition to Wei Hu, the three masters under Hou Yingjie, two of them had died in the hands of Tang Ao and Jin Chen. In this case, Hou Yingjie and Yuan Gang are the only ones in the station at the moment.


    Yuan Gang has seven levels of cultivation in xingjijing. He is the most powerful martial artist under Hou Yingjie. Now Lin Ziping is even absolute. Tang Ao and Jin Chen may even kill Yuan Gang. This is because Lin Ziping can''t see through Jin Chen''s accomplishments. If Lin Ziping knew that Jinchen was a martial artist at the top of the ninth floor of Xingji realm, he would not have been so worried.


    "Let''s go." Seeing Lin Ziping still in a daze, Tang Ao swaggered to Hou Yingjie''s residence.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, be careful..." Lin Ziping wants to remind Tang Ao to be careful of the array here, but what he didn''t expect is that before he finished his words, he saw Tang Ao throw out two array flags. At the moment of Tang Ao''s two array flags falling down, the Yipin wind blade killing array actually snapped and soon broke to pieces.


    Later, Tang Ao continues to walk deep into the station. Tang Ao knows that although he was not slow just now, Hou Yingjie still knew when he killed eagle eye. Since Hou Yingjie has already known, there is no need to sneak in. After the wind blade killing array was broken by Tang Ao, there was a burst of alarm in the station immediately.


    In a flash, dozens of warriors gathered from all directions and surrounded Tang Ao. The leader is a Toutuo with a spade in his hand. His accomplishments are extremely high. He has already achieved seven levels of cultivation in the star pole realm. However, his accomplishments were obviously cultivated in the low-level mainland. After coming to Xianxu, he had not yet had time to convert his aura into immortal aura.


    "How dare you come to make trouble on the Marquis''s territory. None of you want to leave today." Yuan Gang a pair of big eyes staring at Tang Ao three people, eyes cold said.


    "I don''t want to die, or I''ll be merciless under the sword." Tang Ao is not a bloodthirsty person. Some of the martial artists here are only in the realm of life and death, and most of them are in the level one or two of Xingji realm. Obviously, they all came to Xianxu from the low-level mainland. Tang Ao is also a warrior from the lower mainland, so Tang Ao intends to keep them alive.


    However, after Tang Ao finished his speech, these martial artists showed a playful look. Yuan Gang was a martial artist on the seventh floor of xingjijing. With Yuan Gang here, the three of Tang Ao are difficult to fly. But now Tang Ao said, don''t want to die to leave here, this is not very ridiculous.


    "Hum! I''ll see what you can do, so arrogant. " Yuan Gang snorted coldly, holding the shovel in his hands, he rushed to Tang Ao. Jinchen instantly took off the Kenshan sword after his body, and was going to meet Yuan Gang. But Tang Ao said, "brother Chen, I''ll come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2262

    Tang Ao said that after death, seven green lotus swords suddenly emerged, and then the seven green lotus swords merged into one, and the green light flashed in Tang Ao''s hand. With the cultivation of the nine layers of jinchenxing''s extreme state, his body is full of extremely concise immortal spirit. This Yuan Gang can''t even catch Jin Chen''s fist. However, Tang Ao also wants to see how his own strength is now, so Tang Ao did not have any hesitation and went straight.


    Tang Ao swept out a sword, a sense of desolation swept the void, instantly filled the surrounding. At this moment, people seem to see thousands of troops fighting in the battlefield, endless blood. Finally left a body, the afterglow of the setting sun on these bodies, a sense of sadness, full of the whole body.


    "What a strong sword Yuan Gang''s eyes showed panic. After he finally got rid of Tang Ao''s sword spirit, Tang Ao''s sword spirit came in an instant. Although Yuan Gang cultivated the seven levels of Xingji state in the low-level mainland, his accomplishments were steady and steady. Although the aura in his body was not comparable to that of the immortal spirit, his strength was not weak.


    "Roar!" Yuan Gang roared, and then he shot the Buddha shovel forward. Under Yuan Gang''s shovel, the sword spirit of Qinglian sword was smashed directly. After smashing the sword spirit of Qinglian sword, Yuan Gang immediately bullied him. Yuan Gang''s spade suddenly bloomed in gold, and then with an extremely fierce momentum, he came towards Tang Ao AO and killed him.


    Tang Ao also didn''t think that he would be able to kill a martial artist on the seventh level of xingjijing. Although the Zhenyuan in Tang Ao''s body is condensed by immortal spirit, Tang Ao is not conceited to that extent. Tang Ao was once a strong man at the top of the Ninth level of xingjijing. Although he was cultivated in the lower level mainland, Tang Ao also knew that the second level and the second level of Xingji realm were the best The gap between the seven levels of martial arts.


    After a sword is wielded, Tang Ao''s sword is in constant momentum. There is a trace of thunder power around him. It seems that under the traction of some force, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword becomes a ferocious Thunder Dragon at this moment. When Yuan Gang''s shovel roared, the Thunder Dragon in Tang Ao''s hands also roared out.


    Immediately, a huge sword Qi in the shape of a half moon appeared in Tang Ao''s hands. This huge sword Qi swept through the space without any efforts, leaving traces in the space, and then ran into a place with Yuan Gang''s Buddha shovel.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of terror came, and powerful spiritual force waves were raging around. The spirit power exploded in the air, and the camp around was crushed by the terrible spirit. The warrior below the star pole state has a sweet throat and vomites blood and flies out. Seeing this scene, people around were shocked. At this moment, they clearly felt the cultivation of Tang Ao.


    If Tang Ao''s accomplishments are the same as Yuan Gang''s, maybe they won''t be so shocked, but to everyone''s surprise, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are only the second level of xingjijing. The warrior on the second floor of xingjijing and Yuangang of the seventh floor of xingjijing did not fall behind.


    People just feel that their understanding of the world is collapsing at this moment. Yuan Gang also looks at Tang Ao in disbelief. Even if Tang Ao''s cultivation was the sixth level of xingjijing, Yuan Gang would feel better, but Tang Ao''s cultivation was the second level of xingjijing. A warrior on the second level of the polar realm can be so strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2263

    Soon, Yuan Gang reflected that Tang Ao was so strong, because although Tang Ao''s cultivation was not as high as he was, the real yuan in Tang Ao''s body had been condensed to an extreme, and all of Tang Ao''s Zhenyuan had been transformed into immortal spirit. But even so, Yuan Gang is still very difficult to believe that Tang Ao could fight him head-on.


    As a matter of fact, the warrior on the second level of Xingji realm only needs about 100 pieces of inferior immortal crystal to refine all the real elements in his body with immortal spirit Qi. But Tang Ao hesitated because of the jade body of Jiulong emperor. Tang Ao used more than 1000 pieces of inferior immortal crystal, and then he managed to transform all the aura in his body into real yuan.


    In other words, the condensed strength of Zhenyuan in Tang Ao''s body is more than ten times that of ordinary level two warriors in Xingji environment, and it is not a simple superposition. After the collision with Jinglei, Yuan Gang deeply felt the explosive power of Tang aoling power. At the moment, Yuan Wugang is not as arrogant as ordinary people in Tang Dynasty.


    In fact, as soon as Yuan Gang came to Xianxu, he was preparing to convert all the aura in his body into immortal aura. For this reason, Yuan Gang even worked hard for Hou Yingjie, hoping to speed up the accumulation of Xianjing. However, even now, Yuan Gang still hasn''t saved enough 700 pieces of Fairy crystal to transform his body''s aura.


    Yuan Gang has decided that after this event, no matter what price he has to pay, he must transform all the aura in his body into immortal aura. At this moment, Yuan Gang has deeply felt the huge gap between aura and immortal aura. This gap can even ignore the huge difference in cultivation between level 2 and level 7.


    After Yuan Gang''s thunderbolt, Tang Ao''s sword power rose again. At this moment, Tang Ao''s body was uncertain, and his sword was faster than his sword. Yuan Gang was good at strength and lacked flexibility. Under Tang Ao''s quick attack, Yuan Gang was full of flaws.


    Although Yuan Gang couldn''t keep up with Tang Ao''s speed, he knew his situation better than anyone else. If he goes on like this, he must die today. Now there are only two ways for him to go, or to expose his strength and kill Tang Ao. Or just step back and get out of here. Choosing the first way, Yuan Gang is not sure that he can kill Tang Ao.


    However, if Tang Ao can''t kill Hou Yingjie, Yuan Gang will face the endless pursuit of Hou Yingjie in the future. Hou Yingjie''s first taboo is betrayal. Therefore, now Yuan Gang''s heart is very contradictory, a moment later, Yuan Gang''s heart horizontal, decided to fight Tang Ao to the end.


    Yuan Gang didn''t believe that a second-class martial artist in xingjijing could be powerful. At the same time, Yuan Gang took out a string of rosary beads. Each of the beads was the size of a fist, and the whole body was as black as ink.


    "Oh!" At this time, Tang Ao''s innumerable sword power gathered, and a sword Phoenix made a light sound in front of Tang Ao, and the sword like Phoenix flashed away and flew directly to Yuan Gang. The rosary beads in Yuan Gang''s hands immediately burst into a light wall, trying to resist the sword like Phoenix, but it was not easy to block the sword like Phoenix.


    At the moment of contact, Yuan Gang''s light wall was completely crushed by the sword like Phoenix, and then the amazing sword Qi broke out, directly drowning Yuan Gang in the sword spirit. After being submerged by the sword spirit, Yuan Gang''s heart was cold and the secret road was over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2264

    After the sword Qi dissipated for a long time, a spatula full of holes was stabbed by the sword Qi and fell to the ground with a crash. And that string of rosary beads is an instant burst, as for the figure of Yuan Gang, but now can no longer see. Yuan Gang had been cut into pieces by thousands of swords. Three swords! Strong blow to kill Yuan Gang!


    At the moment, all the warriors around him were shocked. At this time, no one thought Tang Ao was joking. At the moment, this group of warriors has regarded Tang Ao as the talented warrior of Beixu City, and only the talented warrior of Beixu city can be so strong. Otherwise, for no reason, who will come to houyingjie''s trouble.


    This is it, but a burst of applause came from afar. "Wonderful, wonderful!" Speaking of a pale young man, the breath of the youth is very strange, giving a very uncomfortable feeling. With a trace of cold in the monster, feel this breath, Tang Ao''s soul can not help but slightly tremble.


    After having this kind of feeling, Tang Ao is secretly careful. Compared with Yuan Gang, the cultivation of this white haired youth is much lower than that of Yuan Gang. Only the three levels of cultivation in xingjijing can be seen by Tang Ao. However, Tang Ao can see that the real yuan in the body of this white haired youth is condensed by immortal spirit. But even so, Tang Ao is not afraid. It''s just that we should be careful when dealing with this young man with white hair.


    "I don''t know who you are, but you must be the warrior of Nanxu city. Now I''ll give you a chance to replace Yuan Gang and serve me. You''ll benefit me a lot. How about that?" Although Tang aogang killed Yuan Gang with only three swords, Hou Yingjie didn''t think Tang Ao was strong. He just thought Yuan Gang was too useless.


    It is not impossible for him to kill Yuan Gang with three moves. These martial artists from the low-level mainland are born with deficiencies. It is a very long process for them to transform their aura into immortal aura. If you only come to Xianxu on the first floor of Xingji realm, you can try to convert the aura in your body into immortal spirit after accumulating dozens of inferior immortal crystals.


    However, with the increase of cultivation, it is not so easy to convert the aura in the body into immortal spirit Qi, which requires more immortal crystals and more understanding. Yuan Gang''s perception is not enough, and there is not enough immortal crystal, so the aura in his body has not been transformed into immortal aura.


    "This proposal is not very good." Tang Ao voice did not have a little waves said. This Hou Yingjie is so fantastic that he wants to work for him.


    "Then you can bury him with Yuan Gang." Hou Yingjie said that his body directly turned into a black fog and rolled towards Tang Ao. With the wind blowing, people around him were shivering. Hou Yingjie practices the soul swallowing skill, which makes people''s soul oppressed. Several soldiers around were swept by the black fog of Hou Yingjie, and immediately there was a scream.


    And after the scream, their bodies were paralyzed in an instant, and then their breath completely disappeared. Tang Ao naturally can see that the souls of these people were engulfed by the black fog of Hou Yingjie. Seeing this scene, the soldiers around him quickly retreated. But a few slow retreating warriors were also swept into the black fog.


    With the screams of these warriors coming out, there was the sound of chewing things in the black fog. In such a scene, even though the weakest martial artists are all practicing in the realm of life and death, they are also numb in their scalp and shivering in their bodies. Tang Ao didn''t expect Hou Yingjie to be so insane that he didn''t even keep his own hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2265

    "It''s up to you." At this time, Hou Yingjie''s voice came out of the black fog. At the same time, the black fog suddenly soared and turned into a big net to cover Tang Ao. In a flash, Tang Ao''s swordsmanship broke out in all directions, trying to resist the black net. However, Tang Ao''s sword gas bombardment only sends out the sound of puffing on the Internet, but it can''t stop the black net.


    Tang Ao eyes a convergence, immediately weeks numerous lightning convergence. The soul type of yin and evil skills are most afraid of thunder and lightning. So Tang Ao did not have any hesitation, the instant three thunderbolt one cuts toward the body to blow out. Sure enough, even the black net didn''t dare to resist Tang Ao''s thunder. When the thunder was cut off, the black net directly split a hole and let the huge sword Qi of thunder slash directly.


    However, Hou Yingjie didn''t expect that Tang Ao''s body suddenly shook, and immediately Tang Ao even jumped out of the black net under the huge sword Qi of thunder. But after being covered by the black net once, Tang Ao''s body is uncertain. Tang Ao doesn''t stay at the same place at all. Between the twinkle of his body, a series of fierce sword Qi blooms.


    In the face of Tang Ao''s body method, Hou Yingjie frowns slightly. His ghost eating ghost net is really powerful, but it can only be launched by locking Tang Ao''s Qi. Now Tang Ao''s body shape can''t be captured at all. Therefore, even if the network is stronger, it will be useless. What''s more, the ghost net is connected with his soul. He was also injured when he was forced to tear it.


    In Hou Yingjie''s contemplation, Tang Ao''s amazing sword spirit blooms again. At this moment, an invincible momentum bloomed, and the sword spirit swept across all directions. Thousands of sword Qi flew out and directly surrounded Hou Yingjie. Hou Yingjie has a hand, and the ghost net appears in front of him again. Tang Ao''s eight wasteland sword Qi is completely engulfed by the ghost net.


    Since the fourth cultivation of Tang Ao''s qishazong was successful, it has been used in many battles, but it is the first time that someone with martial arts can take on Tang Ao''s eight wasteland sword Qi. Seeing Hou Yingjie''s ghost net can swallow up his eight wasteland sword spirit, Tang Ao is also secretly surprised. But soon Tang Ao in the hands of a flame fly out, just Tang Ao''s dark fire.


    The most frightening skill of soul is thunder, followed by fire. Hou Yingjie''s strength is not bad, is a very strong opponent. Hou Yingjie''s martial arts completely restrain Tang Ao''s sword technique. Therefore, no matter how strong Tang Ao''s seven kill method is, he can''t defeat Hou Yingjie. In this case, Tang Ao can only use the same means to restrain Hou Yingjie.


    Tang Ao didn''t practice the skills of thunder system, and the skills of thunder system could only kill thunder. But now Tang Ao is also aware of the shortcomings of his thunderbolt, the coverage is not enough, and the speed is too slow. In his own situation, Hou Yingjie can easily avoid. Without thunder, Tang Ao can only use his own nether fire.


    After seeing Tang Ao summoning a fire, Hou Yingjie sneered. Other people''s soul skills are really afraid of fire, but his skills do not matter except that he can''t shake the thunder. It is precisely because of this that Hou Yingjie can discover the remains of the sky fire this time. No one could have thought that Hou Yingjie had triggered the fire ruins in the depths of Xianxu. Even Hou Yingjie almost stopped Wulei Tianhuo in the first place.


    It''s just that Wulei Tianhuo is a Wupin Xianyan, which is not so simple. Even those who are strong in Yin and Yang do not dare to approach Wupin Xianyan easily. But not long ago, Hou Yingjie directly used his ghost net to coil the five thunder sky fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2266

    However, because Hou Yingjie''s mind was not good, he didn''t subdue Wulei Tianhuo. On the contrary, he provoked Wulei Tianhuo into a frenzy and even directly rushed out of the ground.


    Because the five thunder sky fire burst out of the ground and the violent breath escaped, it was only discovered by the martial artists around. Therefore, it attracted countless warriors to go to the Tianhuo ruins to subdue the five thunder sky fire. The reason why Hou Yingjie wanted to subdue Wulei Tianhuo is that it is the flame of thunder attribute. Now, one of the most flawed points of Hou Yingjie''s Kung Fu is that he is afraid of the attack of thunder attribute technique.


    So even if it''s just the thunderbolt that Tang Ao did just now, Hou Yingjie didn''t dare to shake it, but chose to tear the ghost net to avoid it. But for Tang Ao''s eight barren sword spirit and Fengwu Jiutian sword moves, Hou Yingjie completely ignored. Although these two moves are very powerful, his ghost net can be completely swallowed.


    "Hiss!" At this time, the ghost fire and Hou Yingjie''s ghost net contact. At the moment of contact, the ghost net was directly refined by the nether fire. After refining this trace of ghost eating ghost net, the nether fire immediately burned furiously, just like the firewood meets the fire, and someone adds fuel to the fire.


    Hou Yingjie was shocked by the continuous sound of "HISHI". At this moment, he also recognized what kind of flame Tang Ao was. He was astonished that only by awakening the soul of the underworld could he inherit the ghost fire. Ordinary people see the nether fire and think that all the nether fires are one, but Hou Yingjie knows that there are two kinds of nether fire in the world.


    One is ordinary nether fire, which can also be promoted, but even if this kind of nether fire devours Hongmeng fire embryo, it can only grow into eight grade immortal flame. If you want to advance to immortal flame, you must awaken the soul of the underworld, so as to gather and inherit the ghost fire. Only by inheriting the Youming fire, can it be advanced into immortal flame.


    The reason why Hou Yingjie''s ghost eating net is not afraid of fire, but only of thunder is that Hou Yingjie''s ghost eating net is tempered by a dark fire of five grade immortal flame. However, Hou Yingjie''s dark fire is just an ordinary dark fire, so it will be burned and swallowed by the passing dark fire immediately after meeting the passing dark fire.


    Although Tang Ao''s inheritance, Youming fire restrained his ghost net, but Hou Yingjie''s eyes are full of greed. Compared with Wulei Tianhuo, Hou Yingjie is more eager to inherit the Youming fire. Since Tang Ao has inherited the Youming fire, it shows that the soul of the underworld lies in Tang Ao. Ordinary life and soul will return to the great world once again with the fall of a warrior. However, the life and soul of the thirty-six heaven can be passed on to other warriors through inheritance.


    When he thought of Tang Ao''s ghost, Hou Yingjie''s breath became heavy. Hou Yingjie really can''t imagine, this time just want to get five thunder sky fire, unexpectedly will inherit the nether world fire and the soul of the underworld. After receiving the inheritance of the nether fire and the ghost of the underworld, his ghost eating ghost net can be upgraded to a higher level immediately.


    "The ghost appears!" Thinking of this, Hou Yingjie directly spewed out his essence and blood, and immediately shot a rune in the void. Later, people were shocked to see that Hou Yingjie''s essence blood was integrated into the seal, and then the seal even sent out a thumping heartbeat. Then the heart beat of the rune intensified. Slowly, the seal turned into a heart.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what this means, but Tang Ao feels a threat of death, that is, in any case, he must not release the things in his heart, otherwise he will find something very terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2267

    This time Hou Yingjie is another mouthful of blood essence, and then the heart beat faster again. And the blood color symbol of the heart in beating, but also rapid expansion. Tang Ao body shape a flash, the moment appears in front of this heart, then Tang Ao hands immediately many places a silver axe.


    Tang Ao clenched the silver axe with both hands and chopped Huashan towards the heart. When chopping the demon axe across the space, there are cracks in the surrounding space. The power of terror burst out, Tang Ao is also directly on this heart. But Tang Ao''s demon axe blows to this heart, a terrible force comes back. Tang Ao even can''t hold the axe.


    At the same time, Tang Ao''s body was like a heavy blow. After a mouthful of blood gushed out, Tang Ao was also shaken back. At the same time, Tang Ao''s heart suddenly trembled, as if to break in general. Tang Ao has an illusion, just like his axe, not in front of this bloody heart, but in his own heart.


    "Morning brother! Do it If it wasn''t for this heart that was too weird, Tang Ao would not let Jin Chen do it against Hou Yingjie. But now hou Yingjie''s weirdness is beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. Hou Yingjie''s ghost net completely suppresses Tang Ao''s seven kill doctrine. Then Hou Yingjie summoned this strange heart, also let Tang Ao feel a kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    "Roar!" After Tang Ao talks, Jinchen pulls out the Kenshan sword, and then with a roar, he directly cleaves towards the heart. Just now Tang Ao used a demon axe to chop this heart, but there was only a crack in the surrounding space. But now, when Jinchen uses Kenshan sword to chop down, the surrounding space is directly broken. Through this space crack, Tang Ao can even see the dark void of the boundary.


    Although Xianxu is very close to Zhenwu world, it is not the real Zhenwu Kingdom after all. The rules of heaven and earth are not complete, and all the surrounding space is not very stable. Hou Yingjie was shocked when he felt the ferocity of Jinchen''s nine layers of xingjijing and the terrifying power of Kenshan sword.


    Hou Yingjie originally thought that Tang Ao''s strength was the strongest among the three Tang Ao people. But now hou Yingjie knows that this big man who has never spoken or started is the strongest. Moreover, his strength is beyond Hou Yingjie''s cognition and beyond the scope of the ghost King''s heart.


    If you let Jinchen go up with this knife, the ghost King''s heart will definitely be split in two by Jinchen. After reading this, Hou Yingjie secretly says that it is a pity that even Jin Chen is not the opponent of the green faced ghost king as long as he calls out the green faced ghost king. With the help of the green faced ghost king, Hou Yingjie can strongly strip Tang Ao''s ghost.


    After he got the soul of the underworld, Hou Yingjie''s magic skills and secret arts can be greatly enhanced. After seeing Tang Ao, a swordsman, gets the ghost of the underworld, Hou Yingjie feels unfair in his heart. The soul of the underworld in Tang Ao''s body is a cruel thing. But now it''s too late to call out the ghost king with green face. If the ghost King''s heart is broken, Hou Yingjie will lose a lot.


    Thinking of this, Hou Yingjie''s hand formula suddenly changes, and then the ghost King''s heart suddenly a ghost hand. This ghost hand is extremely accurate in grasping Kenshan sword. Jinchen''s power is terrible enough. However, Jin Chen''s knife, which was slashed by Jinchen''s anger, was directly caught by this ghost hand. However, it is not without cost to take this knife.


    At the moment, there was a deep bone wound on the ghost hand, and a trace of black blood also flowed out at this moment. However, an amazing scene appeared soon. The black blood flowing from the ghost''s hand was absorbed by Kenshan Dao. Then Kenshan knife immediately became extremely hot, "hiss" a sound, the ghost hand is emitting bursts of white smoke.


    At this time, a frightened roar came out of the ghost King''s heart, and then the ghost hand instantly pulled back from Kenshan sword. Then the green faced ghost King grabbed Hou Yingjie, who was stunned, and then turned into a black fog and fled to the distance. At this time, Kenshan Dao is still red. If jinchenzao had not refined Kenshan Dao, and there was no trace of temperature in Jinchen''s hand, then Jinchen would have been scalded by the terrible high temperature of Kenshan Dao if Jinchen grasped Kenshan Dao like this.


    Tang Ao''s soul mind rolls on the Kenshan sword. Tang Ao''s recognition of the sea is a sudden pain. Just now, Tang Ao''s soul mind rolled over Kenshan Dao, and it was cut off by Kenshan Dao''s powerful Dao Qi. Nevertheless, Tang Ao still sees the unusual. At the moment, the Kenshan Dao has changed its appearance, and the three characters of the former Kenshan Dao have also changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2268

    When Jin Chen looks down, he can see that the three characters of Kenshan Dao carved on the body of Kenshan Dao have turned into broken magic Dao at this moment! Jin Chen is familiar with the three words "broken magic sword", but he can''t remember where he saw it. Jinchen doesn''t know the broken magic sword, but Tang Ao knows it very well. After seeing the three words of broken magic sword, Tang Ao took a cold breath in his mouth.


    Breaking magic sword is the same level treasure as Tang Ao''s giant needle and shennongding. After Tang Ao got Kenshan Dao Dao Dao Gong in Da Meng Dao Zun''s Taoist palace, he always thought Kenshan Dao was only six grade immortal tools. But now Tang Ao knows that this Kenshan Dao is a legendary broken magic sword, but he doesn''t know why it is covered by the strong man''s use of anti heaven means.


    This time, Jinchen used Kenshan knife to break the defense of the green faced ghost king, which made Kenshan sword devour the blood of the green faced ghost king, thus breaking the original seal. Breaking magic knife is also an existence beyond the Jiupin immortal tool. However, even Yun Xiaoyao, the master of Tang Ao, does not know what level of existence is above the Jiupin immortal tool.


    "Brother Tang Ao, I feel that the breath of this Kenshan sword is stronger now. You should keep it for yourself." Jinchen''s words are not faked at all. Jinchen''s thought is his cultivation of the Ninth level of xingjijing, and Tang Ao is only the cultivation of the second level of xingjijing, so Tang Ao needs this Kenshan Dao more than he does.


    Tang Ao naturally knows that Jinchen''s heart is simple, because his mind is not complete, Jinchen will not have too many ideas. Tang Ao''s heart warmed, and then said to Jinchen: "brother Chen, you only refined the six levels of prohibition of Kenshan Dao before. In fact, there are three levels of prohibition on this broken magic sword. You haven''t refined it. After you have banned and refined these three levels, the broken magic sword is also your powerful help. "


    Here, Tang Ao said: "but before you break through to the muddy sky, try not to expose the broken magic sword, or disguise it as Kenshan sword." After coming to Xianxu, Tang Aoyue invented the precious treasures such as the white giant needle. If these treasures are not in the xuanhuang land or the five element demon domain, it is almost impossible for Tang Ao to get these treasures.


    After Hou Yingjie escaped, linziping has taken the lead in rushing into Hou Yingjie''s residence. Tang Ao''s powerful soul read swept the past, and immediately found that there was a soul gathering pool in the deep of the station. At the moment, there are hundreds of dead girls tied around the pool, all of whom have weak breath.


    If Tang Ao comes two days later, the soul power of these girls will be drained by the soul gathering pool. At the moment, Lin Ziping is anxiously attacking the defensive array outside the juhun pool. However, Lin Ziping is still as stable as Mount Tai at noon. Lin Ziping has already seen he Xiaoxiao. At the moment, he Xiaoxiao''s whole body is in a state of depression, and his breath is even more like a filament.


    Tang Ao''s body was in a flash and immediately appeared next to the array. Don''t wait for Tang Aozi to speak. When Lin Ziping was ready to remind Tang Ao that the defensive array was powerful, he was shocked to see that the protective array which was just as firm as a rock in his hand was just like paper paste in front of Tang Ao.


    With Tang Ao''s fist, the protective array broke into pieces in an instant, with cracks like spider webs coming out, and then with a click, the whole protective array turned into countless light spots scattered in the soul gathering pool. After the protective array disappeared, the breath of the soul gathering pool also slowly dissipated. Then the soul power in the soul gathering pool lost traction and returned to these girls again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2269

    However, less than 50% of the 90% of these girls'' soul recitations have returned to their bodies. Some powerful female warriors wake up and turn around, and look frightened. It seems that something terrible happened before. A moment later, he Xiaoxiao also woke up. After he Xiaoxiao woke up, Lin Ziping immediately met him.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?" Lin Ziping looked at he Xiaoxiao and asked with concern.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I knew you would come to save me." After seeing Lin Ziping, he Xiaoxiao was also relieved and threw himself into Lin Ziping''s arms.


    However, Lin Ziping was somewhat embarrassed after hearing what he Xiaoxiao said. He did try dozens of times to rescue him. However, he almost lost his life several times and failed to rescue him. He Xiaoxiao was saved this time because Tang Ao pulled out Hou Yingjie''s paws and even beat Hou Yingjie away after a big war.


    "Xiaoxiao, thanks to elder martial brother Tang Ao this time..." Lin Ziping told he Xiaoxiao what had happened before. When Lin Ziping told he Xiaoxiao, all the girls around him also heard Lin Ziping''s words. At the moment, everyone immediately bowed down to Tang Ao and said, "thank you for saving us, elder martial brother."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Hou Yingjie does this kind of thing. I believe no matter which elder martial brother knows, he will not ignore it. If there is nothing wrong with you, you should leave as soon as possible. " Looking at a group of thin and fat young girls, Tang Ao has a great sense of achievement in his heart, but he does not mention his credit.


    Tang Ao didn''t mention his contribution. Many girls liked Tang Ao more. Although Tang Ao said it was easy, everyone knew that it would be very difficult for Tang Ao to save them. Hou Yingjie''s strength, they have experienced deeply before. If anyone here faces Hou Yingjie alone, the pressure is bound to be great.


    However, many young girls in Nanxu city are also strong forces. Under the joint pressure of these forces, even Hou Chen, the Deputy City Lord, can not sit still. Before they were abducted, no one spread the news. Now they are rescued by Tang Ao. The first thing to clean up is the Marquis of Nanxu.


    Hou Yingjie even dares to make big mistakes and do such things to them. When they return to Nanxu City, the influence behind him will be better than Hou Chen. After thanking Tang Ao one after another, they all left here after making obeisance. But Lin Ziping and he Xiaoxiao did not leave. After knowing that Tang Ao and the ice and snow plain are related, they speculated that Tang Ao should have something to ask them.


    In fact, two people guess good, now Tang Ao really have something to ask Lin Ziping. After everyone left one after another, Tang Ao immediately said, "younger martial brother and younger sister, do you know the whereabouts of younger martial sister Chu Xuehan in medicine King Valley?" Now Tang Ao is most concerned about the whereabouts of Chu Xuehan. In the space passage, Chu Xuehan chose to return directly to the ice and snow plain.


    After Tang Ao''s cultivation broke through the Xingji realm, he went to the ice and snow plain to find Chu Xuehan. But at that time, the space of the ice and snow plain had been frozen by the top strong men, and the whole ice and snow plain was empty. Tang Ao was very worried about Chu Xuehan and didn''t know where Chu Xuehan had gone.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s question, Lin Ziping shakes his head. Chu Xuehan of Yaowang Valley knows it, but he doesn''t know where Chu Xuehan is. But then Lin Ziping''s eyes brightened: "Xiaoxiao, you are a disciple of Yaowang valley. Do you know where elder martial sister Chu has gone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2270

    After learning that he Xiaoxiao was actually a disciple of Yaowang Valley, Tang Ao was also invigorated. Others did not know the whereabouts of Chu Xuehan. As a disciple of Yaowang Valley, he Xiaoxiao should know the whereabouts of Chu Xuehan. At this time, he Xiaoxiao turned a blind eye to Lin Ziping, obviously blaming Lin Ziping for being too easy to trust others.


    Lin Ziping did not care about a smile: "Xiaoxiao, you can rest assured that elder martial brother Tang Ao is not a bad man." Lin Ziping is very clear about he Xiaoxiao''s cautious character. Otherwise, Lin Ziping and he Xiaoxiao would not be lovers. But even if Lin Ziping said so, he Xiaoxiao still couldn''t believe Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao saved her, and he Xiaoxiao was very grateful. But gratitude is one thing, and Chu Xuehan''s whereabouts is another. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I really know the whereabouts of elder martial sister Xuehan. I can tell you my elder brother Bingyi and I. now no one should know the whereabouts of elder martial sister Xuehan."


    Hearing he Xiaoxiao''s words, Tang Ao immediately understood that he Xiaoxiao wanted Tang Ao to prove his relationship with Chu Xuehan. At this time, Tang Ao''s look was dignified. If Chu Xuehan, like Lin Ziping and he Xiaoxiao, was randomly transmitted to the surrounding mainland and Xianxu, he Xiaoxiao would never be so cautious.


    Think of here Tang Ao without any hesitation, directly Chu Xuehan''s jade pendant out. After seeing this jade pendant, he Xiaoxiao immediately turned red: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, you must save elder martial sister Xuehan. She was actually captured by the ice Yi emperor."


    "Xue Han was captured by ice Yi emperor?" Tang Ao has never heard of ice Yi emperor, but now Tang Ao hears that Chu Xuehan has been captured by Bingyi emperor, and immediately guesses that it is the ice Yi emperor who blocked the ice and snow plain. Generally speaking, only those who practice martial arts in the huntian realm can call themselves the great emperor.


    Now the ice Yi emperor in he Xiaoxiao''s mouth is obviously a strong man in the muddy sky. Now Tang Ao is very reluctant to deal with the strong in Yin and Yang. If Chu Xuehan was taken away by a strong man of huntian state, it would be very difficult for Tang Ao to save Chu Xuehan. However, even if it is difficult, Tang Ao still wants to save Chu Xuehan.


    "Yes, Bingyi emperor said that sister Xuehan was a holy body of ice spirit, so she had to take sister Xuehan away by force. If sister Xuehan resists, Bingyi emperor will kill us all. Finally, sister Xuehan agreed to go with Bingyi emperor, but asked Bingyi emperor to destroy the transmission array of ghost shark clan. "


    Speaking of this, he Xiaoxiao stopped for a moment and then said, "but although Bingyi emperor has amazing strength, he is not proficient in the array, so he has no way to destroy the eight grade space transmission array of Guijia people. Later, the great ice and snow emperor frozen the whole ice and snow plain, and then all the creatures of the ice and snow plain were involved in all the fairies and star lands in the void


    With he Xiaoxiao''s complaint, Tang Ao''s face is also gloomy. Tang Ao never thought that Chu Xuehan was so troubled. Chu Xuehan suffered a lot in Feixing continent with Tang Ao. Now he is taken away by the so-called ice Yi emperor. Chu Xuehan is a matter of Bingling holy body, and Tang Ao naturally knows it.


    This is a kind of top-level ice training constitution. For those who practice ice skills, whether they become partners with Chu Xuehan or take over Chu Xuehan, the benefits are endless. So Tang Ao knows that Chu Xuehan''s present situation is bound to be very dangerous. Thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately asked, "do you have this crystal ball image of ice Yi emperor? And where did the ice emperor take the snow culvert? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2271

    "When Bingyi emperor blocked the ice and snow plain, I secretly recorded the video. However, I don''t know where the ice Yi emperor will take elder martial sister Xuehan. By the way, sister Xuehan asked me to give this ring to a person. But elder martial sister Xuehan was forcibly taken away by ice Yi emperor, so I didn''t hear who she was talking about. Now I think it''s elder martial brother Tang Ao who you are. "


    At the same time, he Xiaoxiao handed Tang Ao a crystal ball and a storage ring. Tang Ao didn''t check it immediately after accepting the storage ring, but swept the soul into the crystal ball.


    Then Tang Ao saw that the ghost shark clan was rampant in the ice and snow plain, and countless warriors in the ice and snow plain died miserably. But at this time, a crack suddenly opened in the space, and a woman with a cold face as cold as ten thousand years walked out of the space channel. The woman held a star empty disk in her hand. After she walked out, the star disk in her hand directly turned into a streamer and went to the snow of Chu Han''s position flies past.


    Tang Ao''s heart was filled with remorse. It was obvious that when he and Chu Xuehan left through the transmission array of the flying star continent, Chu Xuehan''s ice spirit holy body was found by this star sky disk, so he directly attracted a strong man in the muddy sky. The strong man in the muddy sky is the ice Yi emperor in he Xiaoxiao''s mouth. After discovering the Chu Xuehan, the ice Yi emperor''s spiritual power will carry the Chu snow into the past, and then he will step into the void and leave the ice and snow plain.


    However, under Chu Xuehan''s plea, Bingyi emperor said that she could save people in the ice and snow plain, but she could not destroy the eight pin immortal array. So the Lingli area of Bingyi emperor directly rolled up all the living creatures in the ice and snow plain. Then, with a wave of his sleeve robe, a blue bead let out a thousand feet of cold. Finally, the whole ice and snow plain was frozen.


    Under the ice of ice Yi emperor, those warriors of ghost shark clan were frozen into nothingness and disappeared completely. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao was shocked. Although Tang Ao has seen many wutianjingwuren, the wutianjingwuren that Tang Ao saw have either fallen or their strength has been suppressed infinitely.


    It is the first time for Tang Ao to see such a martial artist in huntian state at the peak. After seeing the methods of Bingyi emperor, Tang Ao had a clearer understanding of the strong huntian environment. Huntianjing is the pronoun of the strong. By doing everything, it is possible to destroy the existence of terror on a continent.


    The latter thing is the same as he Xiaoxiao said just now. Bingyi emperor threw a group of warriors from the ice and snow plain into the surrounding Xinglu and Xianxu, then turned into a hiding light and left here with Chu Xuehan. If Bingyi emperor is a man, then Bingyi Emperor may want to let Chu Xuehan be his Taoist partner. It''s a pity that Bingyi emperor was a woman and practiced ice skills. It is likely that Bingyi emperor valued the ice spirit holy body of Chu Xuehan and wanted to take away the ice spirit holy body of Chu Xuehan.


    Although he did not rule out other reasons, Tang Ao knew that Chu Xuehan''s situation must be very dangerous at the moment. But now Tang Ao is not clear about the origin of the ice Yi emperor, and it is obviously impossible to rescue Chu Xuehan. Think of here, Tang Ao frown deeper. But soon Tang Ao still reacted. Even if he knew the origin of Bingyi emperor, it was obviously impossible for him to save Chu Xuehan from Bingyi emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2272

    Tang aogang had just seen the method of Bingyi emperor. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, all the warriors in the whole continent could be easily annihilated. Now Tang Ao is on the ice Yi emperor, that is to send food. Bingyi emperor can beat Tang Ao to death with a slap. Soon Tang Ao thought of some information in the memory of the emperor of the underworld about the capture of the powerful in the huntian environment.


    After combing the information in his mind quickly, Tang Ao''s face softened a little. The martial arts of huntian state want to seize the house, at least they have to wait for the target to possess the cultivation of xingjijing. But even if the object to be taken away is the cultivation of xingjijing, it is not the best choice. Due to the great gap between the two sides, the original cultivation of the strong huntian state will decline by more than 50%.


    That is to say, after a strong man in huntian state takes over a warrior in Xingji state, his cultivation will fall into that of yin and Yang, or even Xingji. Tang Ao believed that Bingyi emperor would not do such a stupid thing even if he longed for the Bingling holy body of Chu Xuehan. Therefore, if Bingyi emperor wanted to take away Chu Xuehan''s body, he must cultivate Chu Xuehan as a martial artist in Yin and Yang.


    From the video recorded by the crystal ball just now, Tang Ao can see that Chu Xuehan just barely stepped into the realm of life and death. Although Chu Xuehan''s aptitude was against heaven, it was impossible to cultivate resources around Bingyi emperor. However, Tang Ao estimated that it would be impossible for Chu Xuehan to cultivate yin-yang martial arts without more than 100 years.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao is also relieved. As long as he has some buffer time, Tang Ao will definitely be able to save Chu Xuehan. Although it is absolutely impossible for Tang Ao to practice in huntian state for more than 100 years, Tang Ao doesn''t need to cultivate to huntian realm. As long as Tang Ao''s cultivation is higher and Tang Ao''s array level is more powerful, Tang Ao will have the capital to talk with the strong in huntian realm.


    What''s more, Tang Ao doesn''t know the strong man in huntian state. Ye Qiucheng, who is seeking from Tang Ao, is a strong man of huntian state. After Tang Ao saves Ye Qiucheng, see if he can ask Ye Qiucheng for help. Tang Ao''s own strength has improved, and with the help of a strong man in the muddy sky, Tang Ao believes that it should not be difficult to rescue Chu Xuehan from Bingyi emperor.


    But even so, Tang Ao still wants to do everything possible to improve his cultivation. If Tang Ao had a bad chance to practice in huntian state within a hundred years, then Tang Ao didn''t need any help at all. Tang Ao could save Chu Xuehan himself. Although this kind of possibility does not exist at all, Tang Ao still knows that his cultivation is stronger and his grasp of rescuing Chu Xuehan will be greatly improved.


    There is another thing, now Tang Ao has come to Zhenwu world. In this range, Tang Ao knows that yuandadaozun can vaguely capture his position. Therefore, before he was discovered by yuandaozun, Tang Ao also wanted to improve his cultivation at all costs. Otherwise, once discovered by yuanci daozun, not to mention saving Chu Xuehan, his own small life will die.


    "This fire relic is too dangerous for both of you, so don''t go there. There are some cultivation resources in these two storage rings. You can take them and return to Nanxu city to practice hard and strive to break through Xingji state. " Lin Ziping and he Xiaoxiao don''t know how long they have been in Xianxu, but their accomplishments are not high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2273

    Lin Ziping only has six levels of cultivation, and he Xiaoxiao has only five levels of life and death. With this kind of cultivation, it is very dangerous on the edge of Xianxu mountain. Xianxu is totally different from the ice and snow plain. If they are in the ice and snow plain, their cultivation can be rampant. However, the monsters in the star pole of Xianxu can be seen everywhere.


    Not only that, there are even Yin and Yang and stronger monsters. As long as Lin Ziping and he Xiaoxiao meet a monster in the celestial fairs, they will be finished. In fact, they also realized the danger of Xianxu mountain, especially after the incident, they also gave up the idea of going to the Tianhuo ruins.


    Therefore, the two took over the ring from Tang Ao, and then they went back the same way. Tang Ao is right. With their current accomplishments, they are the mole ants among the ants in the Xianxu. Although there are many descendants of martial arts in Xianxu, except for those who are well trained by those of great powers, if ordinary martial artists leave descendants in Xianxu, few of them can survive.


    In Xianxu, the lower the strength, the higher the probability of death. Although there are a few warriors in the spirit sea realm in Xianxu, the warriors of this level are just the contribution points in the eyes of other powerful people. Lin Ziping and he Xiaoxiao were very cautious when they came here. If they had not run into Hou Yingjie, they might have gone to the Tianhuo ruins.


    Now when they return to Nanxu City, they are also very cautious. However, most of the warriors are busy going to the Tianhuo ruins this time. Naturally, no warrior will pay attention to them. Therefore, Lin Ziping and he Xiaoxiao soon returned to the cave of Nanxu city. After returning to the cultivation cave, the two talents breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After they came to Xianxu, their training speed was really faster. Compared with the ice and snow plain, Xianxu is more suitable for cultivation. But Xianxu is a paradise for the strong and a hell for the weak. It is too dangerous for them to practice in Xianxu.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, elder martial brother Tang Ao is right. Our cultivation is still too low in Xianxu. This time, we should not leave Nanxu city easily except for the Xianxu war. After practicing in Nanxu City, we will have a foothold." After returning to the cave, he Xiaoxiao said.


    "Well, if there is no elder martial brother Tang Ao, I can''t help you out this time. By the way, I don''t know what''s in the storage ring given by elder martial brother Tang Ao. " When Lin Ziping spoke, he swept his soul into the ring. This storage ring is not forbidden by soul reading, so Lin Ziping''s soul thought instantly saw the things in the storage ring.


    At the same time of Lin Ziping''s inspection, he Xiaoxiao also picked up the storage ring in his hand. However, he Xiaoxiao is not very much looking forward to this storage ring, just a little curious. After all, even if Tang Ao has a good relationship with Chu Xuehan, it is also a good relationship between Tang Ao and Chu Xuehan. Tang Ao and them can only be regarded as meeting by chance.


    Moreover, in Xianxu, there is a lack of cultivation resources, and few martial arts practitioners can provide much cultivation resources. However, after Lin Ziping and he Xiaoxiao''s soul read saw the things in the storage ring, they both exclaimed, and then looked at each other in disbelief. He Xiaoxiao gave his own storage ring to Lin Ziping, and Lin Ziping also handed his own storage ring to he Xiaoxiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2274

    Then they found that the things in their rings were almost the same. There are mountains of high-quality spirit stone, high-quality spirit stone, and many of the best spirit stone. In addition, a variety of pills are countless. These pills are available in Nanxu City, but neither Lin Ziping nor he Xiaoxiao can afford them. Both of them are deeply shocked by Tang Ao''s great writing. At the moment, Lin Ziping and he Xiaoxiao are secretly guessing what the identity of Tang Ao''s senior brother is.


    In the two people guess the identity of Tang Ao, Tang Ao and Jin Chen have come to the edge of the sky fire ruins. At the moment, the relic of sky fire is like a flaming volcano, surrounded by countless lava flowing, the scene is quite shocking. Around the Tianhuo ruins, many warriors have gathered, including those from Nanxu city and those from Beixu city.


    After Tang Ao came here, he found that all the people were looking at the flame in front of them with a concentrated expression, as if they were waiting for something. Seeing this, Tang Ao immediately hugged a warrior in Nanxu City: "dare to ask this friend, why are we here instead of entering the ruins?"


    At the moment, there are warriors in Beixu City, and the warriors in Nanxu city are also very united. In this case, if the warriors of Nanxu city are different from the enemies, they can only wait for their contribution.


    After hearing Tang Ao''s inquiry, the warrior also immediately said: "do you see the flame curtain in front of you? The temperature of the curtain of fire is so terrible that if you want to enter the ruins, you can only go through it. Before, a strong man in the seven layers of the star pole realm tried to force his way through the curtain of fire by relying on his own strength, but he was burned into nothingness by the flame curtain


    After a brief pause, the warrior continued to speak: "but according to our observation, we found that the temperature of the flame curtain will continue to rise at the beginning, but when the temperature of the flame curtain rises to the extreme, the temperature of the flame curtain will continue to drop, and the temperature of the flame curtain will drop to the extent that it can bear It is the best time to enter the sky fire ruins. "


    This warrior is obviously more enthusiastic, so when answering Tang Ao''s question, he also tells all the news he knows. After listening to the explanation of the warrior, Tang Ao again clasped his fist to thank him. This information is very important to Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s soul instantly sweeps to the flame curtain in front of him. Later, Tang Ao finds that the temperature of these flame curtains is still rising.


    Tang Ao felt for a moment. To his surprise, Tang Ao found that the temperature of these flame curtains had exceeded the temperature of Sanpin immortal fire. Under this temperature, even the strong Yin and Yang environment could never pass through the curtain. However, Tang Ao soon found that after the temperature rose to the level of Sanpin Xianyan, the temperature of the flame curtain also seemed to rise to an extreme.


    After that, the temperature of the curtain has begun to drop. Among all the people present, it was obvious that many people had noticed the situation, and everyone was excited at the moment. We should know that not long ago, a group of warriors entered the sky fire ruins ahead of time. If they do not seize the time, they may not even have to drink soup when they enter the sky fire ruins.


    The temperature of the curtain rises rapidly, but it drops slowly. Although the flame curtain temperature drops very slowly, but people are still waiting patiently, but as time goes on, many warriors gradually lose their patience. A warrior on the third floor of xingjijing was shocked by his spiritual power, and immediately rushed to the curtain of fire in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2275

    At the same time, the two warriors on the fourth floor of the star pole realm could not help but rush forward. Obviously, they were too nervous and worried about being beaten by others, so now they are a blank in their minds and rush to follow others. There are still more warriors who will rush out when they move. But soon, with the three screams, everyone seemed to be poured on top of their heads by a basin of cold water, and those who rushed out immediately stopped.


    As for the three warriors who first rushed out, under the curtain of fire, there was no body left, and they were incinerated into nothingness. Tang Ao''s soul read to sweep away, know this time the flame curtain flame is still comparable to the second grade immortal flame. In fact, if Tang Ao wants to go in, Tang Ao can go in even when he is just in Sanpin Xianyan.


    Tang Ao as long as in the moment close to the flame curtain, escape into the chaotic six mirror space, and then with the help of the chaotic six mans mirror, Tang Ao can easily pass through the curtain. However, Tang Ao did not do so, exposing his treasure in front of so many people, only a fool would do so. Therefore, Tang Ao is still waiting patiently. As long as the temperature of the curtain drops to a level of immortal flame, Tang Ao and Jinchen can easily pass through the curtain under the package of the nether fire.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is not idle, and now Tang Ao is communicating with Xiaoyan in the chaotic six mans mirror space. Xiaoyan is the original breath of fire. If you swallow up all kinds of flame, you can grow. This fire relic is extremely dangerous to others, but for Xiaoyan, it is undoubtedly a paradise for cultivation. Xiaoyan is absolutely like a fish in water in the ruins of sky fire.


    But Tang Ao also saw that there were many opportunities in the fire ruins, so Tang Ao was going to release Xiaoyan alone for a while, and let him look for opportunities by himself. Tang Ao and Jin Chen go to see if they can subdue the five thunder sky fire. Tang Ao doesn''t know much about Wulei Tianhuo, but Tang Ao knows that Wulei Tianhuo is a five grade immortal flame, and it is not easy to accept refining.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t come here for the sake of the five thunder sky fire. In addition to the five thunder sky fire, Tang Ao also wanted to get nine color sky fire crystal. It is said that a martial artist saw the nine color sky fire crystal here, but Tang Ao swept away several circles after he came here, but Tang Ao did not find any trace of the nine color sky fire crystal.


    "Go At this time, Tang Ao not far away from a warrior a shout, immediately on the body a red flame spurt out, instantly around two people wrapped up. Then the red haired and red bearded man rushed to the curtain of fire with two men. Having learned the lesson just now, no one dares to follow the three men this time.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t have any hesitation at this time. The dark purple fire swept out in an instant. Then, in the eyes of everyone, Tang Ao wrapped himself and Jinchen with the dark fire and flew to the curtain of fire.


    "This friend, I have a piece of cold gold iron here. I want a friend to take me along." When Tang aofei went out, a handsome young man was the first to react. At the moment, he moved and flew to Tang Ao''s side. At the same time, he also handed the cold gold iron to Tang Ao. If it was other materials, Tang Ao didn''t have much interest.


    However, Tang Ao liked this piece of cold gold iron very much. After accepting this warrior''s cold gold iron, Tang Ao didn''t hesitate. He immediately hid the young man in the dark fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2276

    At this time, the first three people have rushed into the curtain of fire, but it is obvious that the three people went in without any accident. Soon, Tang Ao three people also came to the flame curtain.


    "Hold on, friend. I have..." A warrior in the rear obviously imitates the handsome youth beside Tang Ao and asks Tang Ao to take him on a journey. However, before he finishes his words, the three figures of Tang Ao instantly penetrate the curtain of fire and disappear. Behind the curtain of fire, Tang Ao three people came to a huge underground space crisscrossed by countless channels.


    Feel inside although still hot, but there is no danger, Tang Ao instantly put the ghost fire away. After Tang Ao put the ghost fire away, Hou Yufei was relieved. Tang Ao''s ghost fire can''t compare with the flame curtain just now, but if Tang Ao wants to damage it, he will probably be injured.


    Tianhuo ruins have been buried in Xianxu for thousands of years. I don''t know how many good things there are. If you are injured at this time, many Tiancai Dibao may not have much to do with you.


    "Hou Yufei, I don''t know what to call a friend? In addition, this is a piece of water without water, which is necessary for smelting cold gold and iron, and it is also given to friends immediately. " Hou Yufei hugged Tang Ao and handed over a jade bottle at the same time.


    Tang Ao''s current refining level has been infinitely close to the second grade immortal craftsman. Therefore, Tang Ao naturally knows that if he wants to refine cold gold and iron, he must have water without water. Originally, Tang Ao still wanted to ask if there was wugenshui in Jinchen Wanbao building, but Tang Ao didn''t think that Hou Yufei even sent him a copy of wugenshui directly.


    "Tang Ao, a martial artist in the lower class of the mainland." Tang Ao said at the same time, reached out to Hou Yufei body a volume, immediately a soul read Mark was Tang Ao grasp in the hand. Under Hou Yufei''s shocked eyes, Tang Ao skillfully put the mark of soul reading on his hand and sealed it in a jade box.


    Hou Yufei always knew that he had been planted with a soul mark by a strong man, but no matter how Hou Yufei looked for it, he could not find it. Hou Yufei didn''t expect that Tang Ao could see the soul mark on him at a glance, and easily took off the soul reading mark on his body.


    Hou Yufei immediately hugged Tang Ao and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Tang Ao, for your righteous hand. This soul reading Mark was planted by an elder in the first layer of yin and Yang in the Xianxu Presbyterian. I have a treasure on my body, and I let out my breath by accident. It''s just that this treasure has been completely refined by me, so the elder is not sure whether I have it on me. Therefore, he planted a mark of soul thoughts on me. If I had not got to get a huanglongguo this time, I would not have left Nanxu city easily. "


    "Now that I have sealed your soul mark in this jade box, you should know how to use it." Tang Ao sighs in his heart that the immortal market Presbyterian is indeed a nest of snakes and mice. Liu Hua is staring at Su Xirou''s talisman, and now someone is staring at Hou Yufei''s treasure. However, Tang Ao also knows that Hou Yufei''s treasure was not completely refined.


    Because just now Tang Ao''s ghost fire caught Hou Yufei, Tang Ao could feel a burst of obvious spiritual power fluctuation in Hou Yufei. The intensity of this kind of spiritual power fluctuation is similar to Tang Ao''s original holy sky bow, so Tang Ao estimates that Hou Yufei should also have a nine grade immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2277

    If you let others know that Hou Yufei, a martial artist on the third floor of xingjijing, has a piece of nine grade immortal, then Hou Yufei will definitely be eaten by others, even his bones will not be left. But now Tang Ao has no idea about hou Yufei. Everyone wants nine grade immortal tools, but Tang Ao will not do this kind of killing and robbing treasure.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Tang Ao. This Tianhuo relic has been buried in Xianxu for tens of thousands of years, and there are countless natural materials and treasures in it. I said goodbye to Tang Ao and Jinchen again. We are destined to see you again. " Hou Yufei finished, Tang Ao nodded. Hou Yufei chose a channel. At once, Tang Ao took Jinchen to another direction.


    Tang Ao did not enter these channels immediately, but took Jinchen to one side and threw several array flags in his hand. After a moment, a second grade hidden immortal array was immediately arranged by Tang Ao. After the arrangement of the second product hidden immortal array, Tang Ao and Jin Chen hid in the array and looked at the fire curtains at the entrance.


    At this time, the temperature of the flame curtain was also lower, and more and more warriors entered the flame curtain. The terrain here is complicated. Tang Ao doesn''t think that the first one can get the treasure. Moreover, under the exploration of Tang Ao''s hunnian, this underground space is very dangerous. However, within the scope of Tang Ao''s hunnian, there are many hidden dangers.


    According to the information that Tang Ao got before, that is, there had been a group of warriors here before, but after Tang Ao came in, no one was found. This also makes Tang Ao have some doubts in his heart. After more and more warriors came in, some of them chose a channel at will and went deep into the channel, while others observed everywhere.


    Some warriors even sit down on their original sites, as if they were not here to seek treasure, or to practice in the ruins of the sky fire. The most interesting thing for Tang Ao is a girl who looks 15 or 16 years old and full of youthful vitality. As soon as she came in, her eyes lit up. Then, without any hesitation, the girl ran directly to the hidden array where Tang Ao and Jinchen were.


    Seeing her movements, Tang Ao really thinks that this girl is also gifted. At a glance, he can see that there is a concealed array of second grade immortals. However, Tang Ao soon became more worried, because Tang Ao saw that the young girl stopped in front of his formation, and then the girl directly took out a shovel and dug up in situ.


    Tang aohunnian sweeps the place where the girl digs and shakes her head in secret, because under the exploration of Tang aohunnian, there is a rock in the place where the girl digs, and there is nothing else at all. The girl''s movements naturally attracted many people''s attention. However, after everyone''s soul was swept away, they all looked at Tang Ao and shook their heads in secret. In their hearts, they said that the girl wanted to find opportunities and wanted to be crazy. As soon as she entered the ruins, she was digging at random. Could she think that all the relics were treasures?


    More and more people came in. After they came in, they all noticed the girl who was working hard. However, after the soul read a sweep, everyone was a little sad. At this time, the people who are still here are entering the passageway one after another. At the end of the day, only the girl who is still digging and Tang Ao are left. Tang Ao wants to go out and remind the girl to stop digging here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2278

    But don''t wait for Tang Ao to go out of the hiding array, Tang Ao is stunned by a piece of pyrocrine dug out by the girl. Red fire crystal! With Tang Ao''s insight, she naturally recognized what was in the girl''s hands at a glance. This is the four grade immortal red fire crystal, which is a kind of fuel with fire attribute. After being ignited, it can produce an immortal fire equivalent to four grades of immortal flame, which can be said to be a rare good thing.


    Tang Ao has been in Xianxu for so long. This is the highest grade material Tang Ao has ever seen in Xianxu. Tang Ao doesn''t know how the girl found the red fire crystal buried below, but now Tang Ao wants to come out and dig the red fire crystal with the girl. But the girl found that buried in the ground was only red fire crystal, immediately depressed raised her hand and threw it out.


    "What a mess! Miss Ben has been digging for so long. I hate it


    With the sound of "Dong", the girl was surprised to find that the red fire crystal that should have been broken was bounced back in the air. The reason why the red fire crystal was bounced back was naturally because the red fire crystal thrown out by long Lan Lan just hit Tang Ao''s hidden array. Later, long Lanlan was curious and went forward. She was secretly pleased and wondered whether she would have hit and bumped by mistake and found the hidden prohibition in the sky fire ruins.


    In long Lan Lan''s cognition, there are many treasures in this kind of hidden prohibition. Think of here, long Lan Lan is to speed up the pace.


    Soon, the sound of "Dong" came again. This time, it was long Lanlan''s small head that directly hit Tang Ao''s hidden array. Long Lanlan was immediately angry. The dark silver shovel in his hand did not hesitate to chop directly in front of him.


    But at this time, a vast breath of instant spread out, at the same time, an old voice also sounded in the underground space: "wanton!" This voice is naturally Tang Ao, in Tang Ao mind rotation, Tang Ao immediately had a good idea. Tang Lanjing is not aware of the red fire.


    When Tang Ao used the soul idea to explore before, he did not find the red fire crystal in the ground. At this moment, after long Lan Lan dug a big pit, Tang Ao''s soul thought explored again, but still did not find out where there was red fire crystal. However, under the careful exploration of Tang Ao, Tang Ao has found an unusual smell under the ground. However, Tang Ao has not thought that he can find the existence of red fire crystal with this breath.


    This dragon Lan Lan is obviously gifted and has a special means to explore the natural materials and earth treasures. So Tang Ao decided to let long LAN help himself dig out these red fire crystals. Even if Tang Ao successfully finds nine color sky fire crystal this time, Tang Ao''s dark fire can only be upgraded to the level of three grade immortal fire. As long as there are these red fire crystals, Tang Ao can urge out four grade immortal fire at any time.


    As long as there are enough red fire crystals, it is equivalent to Tang Ao carrying a cluster of four grade immortal flame. Whether it is refining pills, refining weapons or against the enemy, it has countless benefits for Tang Ao.


    "What man! Ah Long Lanlan immediately sent out a scream, long Lan Lan was timid, at the moment Tang Ao''s voice suddenly spread out, is the long Lan Lan scared.


    "I am the guardian of this fire relic..." Tang Ao said directly.


    "Master, I didn''t open this relic, and I didn''t do anything bad when I came here, and I didn''t take the things here. I put the stone back just now. Don''t embarrass me, master As long Lanlan talks, she looks around carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2279

    Listening to long Lan Lan''s words, Tang Ao has no words in his heart. It seems that the Tang Dynasty is not proud of the dragon, and even has a low level of blood. It''s just that Tang Ao can''t imagine how this long LAN LAN can be so timid.


    Tang Ao coughed and said quickly: "all the things in this relic are now ownerless things, whose to nature is whose."


    "Really? Tell me quickly, old uncle, where the good things in this cave are hidden. I''ll take them all. " The light appeared in long Lan''s eyes. When looking at the void where Tang Ao is, he seems to see countless treasures.


    Heard the words of long Lan Lan, Tang Ao was choked and coughed repeatedly, but soon Tang Ao continued to follow good advice. "I''m only responsible for the treasures in this area. Just now those martial arts men were all mortal. They didn''t find any treasures here. Only you found them, which means that this is your chance. I''ll tell you carefully that the kind of stone you dug up just now is the certificate for exchanging treasures. "


    "Certificate to exchange treasure?" Although I don''t know what treasure can be exchanged for, long Lanlan runs to one side without any hesitation and picks up the piece of red fire crystal that was thrown away before.


    "That''s right. It''s a certificate to exchange treasure. No matter it''s skill, skill, secret skill, immortal utensil or pill, you can use this stone to exchange it with me." Tang Ao got too many good things in Da Meng daozun''s Taoist palace. Many things Tang Ao didn''t need at all. It doesn''t matter how many things Tang Ao gave to long Lanlan at the moment. Most importantly, Tang Ao found that he did not seem to have the ability to dig out the red fire crystal from the ground.


    Hear Tang Ao''s words, long Lan Lan immediately in front of a bright. Long Lan Lan now proud of the smile, just those stupid, even dare to laugh at her, but here is a big chance. "Old uncle, do you have Dilong daodan here?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Tang Ao coughed violently. After a long time, Tang Ao calmed down. Then Tang Ao said slowly, "the Dilong daodan is a nine grade fairy pill, which can only be exchanged after the cultivation of huntian realm. You can only exchange the elixir below three grades for your cultivation on the first floor of xingjijing. It''s the same with the skills of immortals. "


    Tang Ao is really speechless. Tang Ao sighs in his heart. Long Lanlan really dares to say that he wants to exchange Dilong daodan as soon as he opens his mouth. As a true disciple of Jiupin Dandi Shennong emperor, Tang Ao still doesn''t know what Dilong daodan looks like.


    "Do you have ambergris?" For the absence of Emperor Dragon daodan, long Lan Lan also did not care. Because even Tang Ao has Dilong daodan, she can''t use it now. Compared with Dilong daodan, ambergris pill is what longlan needs most now.


    Heard long Lan Lan did not open his mouth to directly ask eight products, nine grade fairy pill, Tang Ao''s face finally recovered some. Emperor Dragon Road Dan Tang Ao has not seen, and a product of dragon saliva Dan, Tang Ao has many. All of these ambergris pills were obtained by Tang Ao in the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun. Of course, with Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability, Tang Ao could have as many pills as he wanted.


    In particular, Tang Ao also had many spiritual herbs for making ambergris pill. Therefore, Tang Ao even took out the Shennong tripod and was ready for a long-term war.


    "Ambergris is naturally there, a piece of red fire crystal for a ambergris pill." Tang Ao doesn''t know how many red fire crystals there are below, so he said a more conservative exchange scheme. But Long Lanlan immediately heard the words of Tang Ao, and immediately began to wave the dark silver shovel around him.


    Later, 20 pieces of red fire crystal were brought out by longlan. Long Lanlan doesn''t know what the use of this kind of stone can only be ignited, but since these stones can be exchanged for ambergris pill, it is the best news for long Lanlan. Tang Ao has the same spiritual power. The 21 red fire crystals are involved in the hidden array by Tang Ao. At the same time, the three jade bottles are also thrown out by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2280

    Long LAN Lingli area, took over the jade bottle flying in the air. When you open it, there are no more than twenty-one ambergris pills in the jade bottle. After seeing these ambergris, a burst of light came out from the big watery eyes of longlan. Then long Lan Lan is very expectant to take out a ambergris Dan, put it in the mouth and chew it up.


    "Delicious!" Long Lan Lan''s eyes immediately showed a satisfied look, long Lan Lan is a very easy to meet the little girl. Before long Lanlan did not take ambergris pill, but in her inheritance memory, there are records about this pill. Looking at long Lanlan like eating sugar beans to eat ambergris pill, Tang Ao was stunned in the hiding array, and he secretly said that the constitution of the dragon clan was really domineering!


    "Old uncle, do you have ambergris?" Long LAN LAN will dragon saliva Dan after eating, immediately raised the small head to see the void in front of the body. In the hidden array of Tang Ao see long Lan Lan this appearance, not only think of Tang Huoer. Thinking of the danger of Xianxu, Tang Ao secretly congratulates Tang you and Tang Huoer to follow him.


    After arriving at Xianxu, Tang Ao was too busy to take care of them. But Tang Huoer and Tang Youhua have been in shape for a long time. Naturally, Tang Ao can''t shut them in the chaotic six mirror space like Xiaoyan and Xueer. Don''t say it''s Tang Huoer and Tang you. Even Xiao Yan is very dissatisfied with them. Tang Ao has always locked them in the chaotic six mirror space.


    "There are many dragon saliva pills. As long as you can find more red fire crystal, you can come to me to exchange them at any time." Don''t know how many pieces of red pride Tang has in his body. Ambergris does not have much effect on Terran warriors.


    Except for those who practice martial arts, ordinary martial arts can''t bear the fierce medicine in longsaliva pill. But for the dragon people, ambergris is really similar to sugar beans. However, after taking ambergris pill, the cultivation of dragon warrior can be improved continuously. Generally speaking, a young dragon can take three or four hundred ambergris a day.


    In Tang Ao''s mind, long Lan Lan should be a young dragon now. Therefore, Tang Ao in the hands of these ambergris, enough to let long LAN dry coolie. Long Lan Lan heard Tang Ao and ambergris Dan, immediately showed a look of joy. Long Lanlan didn''t expect that he was so lucky. As soon as he came into this relic, he could know the other party who could exchange ambergris pill.


    In long Lan Lan''s inheritance memory, the dragon warrior is not good at alchemy, so it is very difficult to obtain ambergris pill. But long Lanlan can only sigh that his chance is too much. Now that he has just entered the sky fire ruins, what else can he get back? He can''t imagine.


    thought of it, and Long Lanlan took the dark silver shovel in his hand and dug it again in one direction. In the long Lan Lan began to dig out the red fire crystal, Tang Ao directly ran Tianji pupil to see the past. But under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, there is nothing in that area. However, with the excavation of Long Lanlan, Tang Ao soon discovered that a sudden breath of air around him was dragged by dragons of dragons and dragons and dragged slowly to the dragons and shovels. After seven or eight minutes,


    was formed under Long Lanlan''s spade. "I see!" Tang Ao secretly exclaimed in his heart. As a result, the red fire crystal here, in addition to long Lan Lan, nobody wants to dig it. Except for the Dragon Warrior like long Lanlan, Tang Ao has never seen any other dragon warrior except long LAN.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2281

    Therefore, Tang Ao concluded that this place of red fire crystal, only long Lan Lan a person can dig out. Tang Ao stayed here before, mainly to see the route chosen by people, and whether there are other secrets about the sky fire ruins. Tang Ao didn''t expect to wait for his first class. He even waited for the red fire crystal.


    With the temptation of ambergris, the speed of longlanlan mining red fire crystal is very fast, and soon the ambergris Dan in Tang Ao''s hands will be at the bottom. Seeing this place, Tang Ao secretly marvels at this place. At the same time, he takes out the Shennong tripod and begins to refine ambergris pill. Tang Ao''s body ambergris pill is not much, but refining ambergris Dan fairy grass, Tang Ao is a grasp of a large.


    And with Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability, refining ambergris pill is simply too simple. After taking out the Shennong tripod, Tang Ao originally wanted to summon Youming fire to refine pills. However, after thinking for a moment, Tang Ao decided to use the red fire crystal to try it. Although the ground fire array under the Qingyan furnace can also condense the four grade immortal flame, Tang Ao has not used the Qingyan furnace to refine pills.


    Tang Ao in the hands of spiritual power to stimulate, red fire crystal in a group of flame Peng on the jump out. As soon as the flame came out, the temperature around it rose sharply. Tang Ao in the heart slightly surprised, immediately several Hand formula pinches out, namely just now the violent flame at this moment immediately tames up. "I can''t imagine that the flame condensed by the red fire crystal is so easy to control."


    Just now Tang Ao saw the fury when the red fire crystal ignited, but also worried that he could not control the real fire when the red fire crystal was burning. Now Tang Ao pinches out the pithy formula, immediately felt, this red fire crystal when burning the flame, and he refined the dark fire as easy to control. Tang Ao sighs in his heart that this red fire crystal is really a good treasure.


    At this moment, Tang Ao even felt that these red fire crystals could not only be used for alchemy, but also for array arrangement. The real fire released by the red fire crystal combustor is the four grade immortal flame, which is not easily touched by the martial arts of the three levels of yin and Yang. If you don''t know a dark fire array, use red fire crystal as the fire source.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao grinned. XuanHuo array is only the second level immortal array. Even the most top XuanHuo array can only be used against martial artists on the sixth floor of Fuxing polar realm. However, if the flame in the XuanHuo array is replaced by the four grade immortal flame of red fire crystal, the power will be different. Now Tang Ao has more than 2000 fast red fire crystal on his body. He wants to arrange XuanHuo array. That is because he pokes.


    Even now Tang Ao has been thinking about whether to lead Liu Hua, the old man, out and kill him. Otherwise, Liu Hua is like a poisonous snake, always staring at Tang Ao secretly. It''s just that there is a special mark on the spirit of the Tang Dynasty. Liu Hua is far from the strength of Su''s ancestors. Even if he gets the talisman, Liu Hua will never try to refine it.


    At that time, if Liu Hua was willing to spend tens of thousands of years grinding slowly, it would be another matter. Liu Hua''s cultivation is the three levels of yin and Yang. If Tang Ao can introduce Liu Hua into his XuanHuo array, it is not impossible to kill Liu Hua with the help of XuanHuo array. However, it is not easy to deal with Liu Hua who can cultivate to Yin and Yang. It is not easy to introduce Liu Hua into XuanHuo array.


    With a plant of fairy grass into the Shennong Ding, Tang Ao immediately experienced the pleasure of refining alchemy with advanced flame. Almost effortless, it is easy to extract all the essence of the herb. After extracting the essence from the herb, Tang Ao immediately began to coagulate Dan. A moment later, the fragrance of traditional Chinese medicine of shennongding came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2282

    Tang Ao to the Shennong tripod on a pat, immediately 18 ambergris Dan by Tang Ao refining completed. Ambergris pill is a kind of pill with very high quantity. For general pills, there are only three, six, or even nine pills. There are not many pills like ambergris which can reach 18 pills.


    But Tang Ao also can see that this Dan Fang is obviously configured to deceive the dragon clan. This pill pursues the ultimate quantity, thus suppressing the efficacy. The ambergris pill refined in this way can only play about 10% of its efficacy. If Tang Ao makes some modifications on Dan Fang, the efficacy can reach at least 30%, and the number of ambergris pills will not decrease.


    Therefore, after refining the first batch of ambergris, Tang Ao did not continue to refine ambergris, but began to deduce the formula of ambergris. Tang Ao''s Dan Dao attainments are very high now, and he is a person who has stepped into the second grade immortal elixir with half a foot. In addition, Tang Ao learned from shennongding, and his experience in refining alchemy has already reached the point of view of elixir.


    But even so, Tang Ao wants to modify a Dan Fang is not easy. Hiding the array, watching Tang Ao deduce the Dan formula on one side, Jin Chen is bored and simply begins to practice. Time passed slowly, and the flame of red fire crystal in the furnace was also burned out. The reason why Lan Lan has found a lot of waves in the sky is because of the nature.


    At the moment, the entrance of the sky fire ruins was directly excavated by long LAN LAN. Seeing here, Tang Ao secretly estimates that there are about 4000 red fire crystals in this entrance. If you can get more than 4000 red fire crystals, even if Tang Ao doesn''t get anything, Tang Ao is worthy of the trip.


    "Uncle Zhenling, do you want to change the stone?" Long LAN fork small waist, small face looking at the direction of Tang Ao. It''s not like knocking on the door, lifting your hand and knocking on the array. It''s a little bit cute.


    "Change, you bring the red fire crystal." Tang Ao is speechless in his heart. He has clearly told long Lanlan that the dark red transparent crystal is precious red fire crystal. However, up to now, these red fire crystals are still stones in long Lan Lan''s mouth, just like there is no dignity of being a red fire crystal.


    This time, long Lan Lan took more than 100 pieces of red fire crystal to Tang Ao, and Tang Ao also took out 100 pieces of ambergris pill and handed it to long LAN LAN. Unfortunately, long Lanlan took the ambergris pill from Tang Ao, picked up the bottle that Tang Ao had just refined, opened it and ate it. After eating one, long Lanlan''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon.


    "Uncle Zhenling, this ambergris is hot and delicious." When talking, long Lanlan showed a happy expression. Every time she exchanges pills with Tang Ao, long Lanlan takes a check to see if the pills Tang Ao gives her are true. Seeing this picture of long Lanlan, Tang Ao feels that this girl of dragon nationality is more and more lovely.


    And this time the ambergris pill is delicious, of course, not because it was refined by Tang aocai. But because even if Tang Ao didn''t change his prescription, as a king level elixir, Tang Ao''s refined pills were of very high grade. After exchanging ambergris pill, long Lanlan will leave. But this time Tang Ao stopped her: "this time you will all the remaining red fire crystal out, no matter how many, all give you to exchange for better quality ambergris pill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2283

    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, long Lan Lan''s small face showed a look of joy. The better quality of ambergris pill is not just the kind you ate just now? At the thought of the next can use stone to exchange that kind of ambergris pill, long Lan Lan immediately excited. Although long Lanlan did not know why Uncle Zhenling wanted such useless stones. But these stones can be exchanged for ambergris. Long Lanlan doesn''t care so much at all. He immediately goes to dig the red fire crystal.


    After long Lan Lan leaves, Tang Ao looks at Shennong Ding and finds that the red fire crystal just now has burned out. See here Tang Ao sigh a sigh, although red fire crystal is good, easy to use, flexible control. But after all, it''s a consumable. If you use one, you''ll lose one. And once the red fire crystal burns, it can''t stop.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know when the red fire crystal is extinguished, but Tang Ao estimates that a piece of red fire crystal can refine about three heats of pills at most. This is still under the condition of fast alchemy speed. If the alchemy speed is slower, it is possible to refine only one or two heats of pills. This time, Tang Ao didn''t immediately open the furnace for refining, and was still deliberating on the Dan Fang of ambergris pill.


    Time goes by quietly, but Tang Ao doesn''t feel half of it. A plant of herbs in Tang Ao''s mind, and then Tang Ao arranged these herbs together and denied them one by one. Up to now, Tang Ao has a very clear and profound understanding of the various effects and characteristics of xianlingcao, so Tang Ao wants to modify a formula that is most suitable for refining ambergris pill.


    Now Tang Ao uses a total of 19 kinds of fairy grass to refine ambergris pill. However, Tang Ao knows that seven of the 19 kinds of fairy grass are added to ensure the quantity of ambergris. It is also because the seven kinds of fairy grass were added to suppress the effect of ambergris pill, resulting in ambergris pill refined according to this Dan formula, only 10% of its efficacy could be exerted.


    The martial arts of the Dragon nationality are not suitable for alchemy, so even this kind of dragon saliva pill still has a great attraction to the dragon people. Therefore, after the Dan prescription was developed, it was also widely spread. To the back, even if some Danshi found this problem, also lazy to modify. If it was not for Tang Ao''s discovery of the deficiencies in the pill, we would not know when the ambergris pill would have an opportunity to improve.


    In fact, although the dragon people are not good at alchemy, it does not mean that the dragon people do not know the importance of pills. Therefore, within the dragon people, the dragon people who have a special affinity for xianlingcao have been specially selected to breed their offspring. And these offspring will get the top-level cultivation. Therefore, thousands of years have passed, and the dragon clan, who is not good at refining pills, has been made up by the strong dragon people with their acquired wisdom.


    At the moment, there are still many dragon people who are good at alchemy, and even some top alchemists. However, even so, the dragon clan has not yet overcome the problem of ambergris pill. These people don''t know Tang Ao at all. At the moment, Tang Ao is totally immersed in refining pills. Tang Ao doesn''t know anything else. In the constant deduction of Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s face also shows a trace of joy.


    "It''s done!" I don''t know how long, Tang Ao whispered. At the moment in Tang Ao''s mind, has pushed three pairs of Dan Fang. The first kind of Dan prescription can play the medicine effect of ambergris pill more than 90%, but can only become a Dan. The second kind of Dan Fang is able to play the efficacy of longsaliva pill more than 70%, and can become six pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2284

    The third kind of Dan prescription is Tang Ao''s next preparation for refining pills. This kind of pill has 36 pills, reaching the maximum number of pills. At the same time, the efficacy of longsaliva pill can play more than 60%. Compared with the original Dan prescription can only play a 10% effect, Tang Ao now deduces the pill has a very different change.


    When long Lanlan was digging for the red fire crystal, a middle-aged man stood on the top of a purple horn Golden Dragon in the void of the boundary thousands of miles away from Xianxu. The middle-aged man is long Ming, the current leader of the dragon clan. Long Ming is now preparing to return to the real dragon kingdom. But at this moment, long Ming suddenly feels a faint breath in the void.


    At first, long Ming didn''t care, but after feeling it carefully, Longming''s face immediately showed ecstasy: "this is the breath of the holy dragon''s blood! The blood of the holy dragon is not extinct, and there are still living people out there! " Thinking of this, long Ming felt it carefully, and his eyes came to see Xianxu.


    Each realm is empty, and each martial realm is pierced by Long Ming''s eyes. As a strong man of Taoism, as long as he feels a trace of breath, long Ming can immediately find out the position of this holy dragon blood clan. Everyone''s Dao Zun Jing is the end of the road of cultivation. However, as the head of the dragon clan, long Ming knows that daozunjing is far from the end of the road of martial arts.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, the real top strong is the king of God. It is said that the thirty-six warriors in Zhenwu world, including Zhenlong Kingdom, were once founded by a powerful king of gods. Moreover, in the history of the dragon people, there have been more than one God King. After the study of Longming and some Taishang elders of the dragon clan, it is found that, as a dragon clan, they must have the blood of the holy dragon if they want to practice in the realm of divine king.


    Originally, long Ming thought that the blood of the holy dragon had long been submerged in the long river of history, but what long Ming didn''t expect was that he could meet the people with the blood of the holy dragon when he went out this time. As long as the people are trained carefully, the dragon clan is likely to have a strong king of gods in the future. Even if the situation is not good, there will be more powerful ones who respect Taoism.


    In Zhenwu world, only the race with daozun realm has the right to speak. The more powerful the daozun realm is, the more powerful the race has in Zhenwu realm. Except, of course, Terrans. Among the martial arts of the Terran, the most powerful are those who respect the Tao and respect the environment. However, the Terrans have different ideas and fight with each other constantly. Obviously, he has the most powerful daozun, but he has not much right to speak.


    Soon, the fairyland of immortals came to the fairyland one by one. At the moment when Longming''s mind came, the nine elders of Xianxu Presbyterian society looked up in horror. At this moment, they clearly felt a terrible God sweeping the fairyland. After feeling this divinity, Li Youjun immediately clasped his fist and said, "I don''t know who inspected the fairyland. We have lost our welcome. Please forgive me."


    Li Youjun is a character of the master of Langya world. He can even see the master of Langya world directly. But Li Youjun is sure that even in the master of Langya world, he has never felt such a terrible pressure. That is to say, the strong one who explores Xianxu at this moment is a warrior who surpasses huntian realm.


    Li Youjun''s heart trembled when he thought of the sky. He didn''t understand what happened in the fairyland, and he even attracted the attention of those who respected the land. The immortal ruins are of great significance to Langya world. If the strong Taoist worshippers don''t like the fairs and wipe them away, then Li Youjun will have no place to argue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2285

    Even when Tang Ao was still refining ambergris pill, Tang Ao''s face changed a lot. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented sense of divinity covering the whole fairyland. It seems that all the changes in Xianxu are in the eyes of the strong man. Tang Ao feels that this divine idea seems to penetrate him in an instant. Under this deity, Tang Ao has no secret at all. This kind of feeling makes Tang Ao''s face very cold. Although he has not seen a strong Taoist reverence, Tang Ao is sure that he must be a strong one who can achieve this level.


    Tang Ao knows that many things on his body, even if it is a strong daozun environment is also greedy. Therefore, if he is really seen through by a strong Taoist, his life will probably be over. In Tang Ao''s heart worried, Tang Ao''s chaotic six mans mirror suddenly burst out a mysterious wave. This mysterious wave covers this space in an instant. Under the mysterious wave of the chaotic six mirror, Tang Ao''s space seems to disappear out of thin air.


    Thousands of miles away, long Ming''s look is changeable. He has confirmed that the breath of the blood of the holy dragon does appear in the fairyland of Langya, but he has not found the exact location. He does not know what happened. The people who have the blood of the holy dragon suddenly can''t feel it. Long Ming has a very pure breath of the real dragon, so long Ming speculates that if the people find him, they will definitely try their best to find him.


    How can the breath of this people suddenly disappear? Even if something happens, the breath on the body will remain around, and it will not disappear. Even if Long Ming is a strong man who respects Taoism. When confronted with this kind of thing, long Ming couldn''t figure out what happened.


    In the ruins of the sky fire, long Lanlan''s big eyes turned. Just now, she really felt a familiar breath like family members. But without waiting for long LAN LAN to feel it carefully, the breath suddenly disappeared. Long Lanlan did not care. He continued to wave the shovel and excavated a piece of red fire crystal from the entrance of the sky fire.


    After long Ming''s mind completely disappeared, the mysterious atmosphere of the chaotic six mans mirror also slowly dissipated. Tang Ao doesn''t know who used his mind to explore the fairyland just now. However, after feeling the other party''s mind fading, Tang Ao is also relieved. After waiting for a while, Tang aocai began to refine ambergris pill again.


    Tang Ao also knows that now he is not in xuanhuang, but in Zhenwu. In the Zhenwu world, although the number of top-level strongmen is not large, there are also many. Therefore, it should be normal to have such a strong mind to sweep the void. Although some Taoist dignitaries have just explored the fairyland with their deities, Tang Ao estimates that the other side may be very far away from the fairyland, only that the deities have crossed countless realms of emptiness.


    Tang Ao''s guess is completely correct. At the moment, Longming is really far away from Xianxu. Even if Longming can tear up countless spaces, it will take half a year to get from the real dragon world to Langya world. As for the martial arts of huntian realm, if they want to go from Langya realm to Zhenlong realm, if there is no top-level space escape method, they will not be able to reach it without hundreds of thousands of years.


    After realizing the breath of the blood of the holy dragon, long Ming hesitated for a moment. He decided to return to the real dragon clan first, and then sent the warriors of the real dragon clan to the Xianxu near Langya kingdom to look for the clan with the blood of the holy dragon. Otherwise, he is a person who respects the strong, and his goal is too big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2286

    Although there is no daozun in Langya realm, there is an old fox named yuanci daozun near Langya realm. At that time, yuanci was not the strong one in daozun. Thinking of this, long Ming felt that he had to be more cautious.


    Go back to the Zhenlong clan and discuss with several elders of the supreme emperor before making a decision. After all, it is very difficult for a clan with the blood of the holy dragon to be a chance for the rise of the real dragon people. Although Zhenlong is a strong clan in Zhenwu, there are many races that can compete with Zhenlong. Once there is a strong one in the kingdom of God, the real dragon will become the first strong family in Zhenwu.


    ¡­¡­


    With a burst of strong danxiang spread, Tang Ao improved Dan Fang finally refined longsaliva pill. This is Tang Ao''s third furnace of pills, a pill, the pill presents a golden warm jade color, and has a mysterious aura circulation. Seeing this pill, Tang Ao was surprised.


    Because it is obviously a king level elixir, but I don''t know what happened, or whether it is because of the fire ruins here. When Tang Ao was refining pills here just now, there was no thunder robbery. Although there is no thunder robbery, but Tang Ao is sure that the pill refined by himself is really a king level ambergris pill.


    If it''s a common pill, some top Dan teachers are likely to analyze the components of the pill and push back the prescription. But for the king level elixir, even in the fierce alchemist also does not have this ability to reverse the pill. The king level elixir has formed a trace of Tao Yun, and the whole pill is integrated. Once it is damaged, it will collapse.


    Even if there is a hidden array to block, long Lanlan still smells the fragrance of this king level ambergris pill. At the moment, long LAN ran to me immediately: "Uncle Zhen Ling, what''s fragrant?"


    Tang Ao played with the jade bottle containing King level ambergris pill in his hand, and handed the jade bottle to long Lanlan. With Tang Ao''s current accomplishments in refining pills, Tang Ao can refine such pills at any time as long as there is a better flame. In this case, this king level pill will be given to long LAN LAN.


    "This dragon saliva pill is very special. It has reached the very rare King level. I will give it to you as a gift." Tang Ao said blandly, but Tang Ao didn''t know that the ambergris pill he refined at the moment still had the first ambergris pill of King quality since ambergris.


    We should know that ambergris pill is something created by the top alchemists of the Terran to deceive the dragon people. The Danshi who created the ambergris pill had a strong Dan Dao, so he created such pills as ambergris pill, and even solved the problem of the quantity of pills. However, after the danfang of ambergris pill came into the world, although countless Dan masters tried to modify the prescription of ambergris pill, so far, only Tang Ao succeeded.


    After long Lanlan got the king''s ambergris pill, his big eyes were full of stars. As if he had got the most precious treasure, he opened the jade bottle, sniffed the breath of ambergris pill, and then he carefully banned it. Then he collected the king level ambergris pill. "Thank you, uncle Zhenling. But there are not many stones you want. I''ll find them all for you."


    After receiving Tang Ao''s ambergris pill, the action of long Lan Lan is much faster. With the shovel in her hand, a piece of red fire was brought out by her. Tang aogang only refined the king level elixir. The reason why there was no thunder robbery was that the thunder robbery was completely swallowed up by the five thunder sky fire suspended in the sky fire ruins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2287

    It''s just that no one can get close to Wulei Tianhuo, so naturally no one knows that Wulei Tianhuo has swallowed several thunder robberies. Half an hour later, the whole entrance of the sky fire relic was shoveled by long Lan Lan, and there were more than 4000 dragon saliva pills in long Lan Lan''s storage ring.


    "Uncle Zhenling, I''m leaving." Long Lan Lan looked at the position of Tang Ao, and said with gratitude.


    "Remember, it''s your chance. Don''t tell anyone else." Finish saying that, Tang Ao will not be in the language, as if completely disappeared in general. But heard Tang Ao''s words, long Lan Lan unexpectedly quite seriously took a little small head. As a matter of fact, anyone who has a little knowledge of pills can see that among the 4000 dragon saliva pills in long Lan Lan''s storage ring, there are more than 2000 dragon saliva pills which are obviously refined not long ago. How can a spirit of array refine pills?


    Long Lanlan felt at the entrance of the sky fire ruins for a moment, then found a familiar breath. At the moment, long Lanlan ran into a passage immediately. Tang Ao thought that there was only one dragon clan in Xianxu, but Tang Ao didn''t know that there was a dragon warrior in Xianxu. The dragon warrior was long Lanlan''s sister, but long Lanlan''s sister was the first group of warriors to enter the Tianhuo ruins.


    Tang Lanao will leave after hiding. After feeling the temperature of the curtain of fire behind him begins to drop again, Tang Ao greets Jinchen, and immediately Tang Ao also chooses a channel to walk in. As the temperature of the curtain of fire continues to drop, a new group of warriors soon and hard came to the sky fire ruins.


    As soon as they came in, they immediately saw the pitted entrance of the ruins dug by long LAN LAN. Seeing this behind the scenes, a warrior with red eyes said: "these first animals are too much. Even the entrance of the ruins has become like this. Obviously, we don''t leave any soup for us to drink."


    "Why! What is this? " A sharp eyed warrior found a fragment of red fire crystal. This is red fire crystal, which is too rare. Therefore, although this warrior can feel the extraordinary red fire crystal, he does not know what it is.


    "Is it Red fire crystal However, there was no lack of insight among the warriors who came in. Soon an old man exclaimed and said the name of red fire crystal. When the old man did not say it, no one could see that it was red fire crystal. But at the moment, as soon as the old man said it, everyone breathed heavily and looked at the potholes in front of them.


    The old man said that all right, this piece of spar is red fire crystal. Although they knew that the red fire crystal must have been raided by two groups of advanced warriors, the people still gnawed their teeth and searched carefully. Soon, a second person found the fragment of red fire crystal. Although the fragments of red fire crystal are not enough for alchemy, they can be used together.


    In the public search, the entrance of the sky fire ruins seems to have been plowed once. However, at this meeting, Every warrior is more satisfied, that is, they have found many pieces of red fire crystal here. But the more they find the red fire crystal fragments, the more extreme their hearts will be. The first two groups of warriors were really too much. They even took away all the red fire crystals, leaving only the fragments of this place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2288

    Fortunately, after all of them found some fragments more or less, they still collected the fragments and adjusted their mentality. Then they continued to fly to the depths of the ruins, as if they wanted to catch up with the two previous groups of warriors. In a lava cave, a beautiful woman with a cold face sits quietly, and the hot breath around her will turn cold in an instant.


    She sat in the magma, but under her was a piece of ice. Even the hot magma was frozen by the girl. Soon the voice of long Lan Lan came in: "Sister Li, I''m coming." Long Lan Lan saw Yan Li sitting in the sky above the magma, and directly rushed to Yan Li.


    Yan Li''s icy face became soft immediately after seeing long LAN LAN. Looking at the flying dragon Lan Lan, Yan Li originally wanted to hold long Lan Lan, but when he saw the gray dragon Lanlan all over his body, Yan Li''s face changed and he quickly retreated. At the same time, an ice wall is launched, and long Lanlan lies on the ice wall directly.


    "Sister Li, it hurts so much." The Dragon nationality has a strong constitution. In fact, there is nothing like this impact. It''s just that long Lanlan is too close to Yan Li. Since childhood, she has always liked to play coquettish with Yan Li.


    "Lan Lan, you tell my sister if someone bullied you. How can you be like this?" Yan Li Jue pinched out, several to dust Jue hit long Lan Lan body, and then Yan Li picked up long LAN LAN.


    After hearing Yan Li''s inquiry, long Lan Lan immediately jumped down and shook her head like a rattle drum. "Sister Li, what is this Long Lan Lan talks at the same time, where will a bottle of ambergris Dan come out, completely forgetting Tang Ao''s advice to her. In fact, although long Lan Lan was very clever at that time, she didn''t remember Tang Ao''s words at all.


    "Why, this is ambergris!" After seeing the Dragon saliva pill, Yan Li looked at long Lan Lan again. After thinking of long Lan Lan''s gray appearance just now, Yan Li asked with some uncertainty: "is this ambergris pill you planed out on the ground?"


    "Mm-hmm." Long Lanlan first nodded, then quickly thought of what and shook his head: "little Li elder sister, I met the array spirit."


    "Array spirit? What kind of spirit Yan Li was confused.


    "It''s the place where you enter the sky fire ruins. Where is the spirit of the array? Didn''t you find it, Sister Li?" Long Lan Lan said before the red fire crystal for ambergris Dan things to Yan Li completely said once, even Tang Ao''s last advice to her is not a word out.


    After hearing this, Yan Li was speechless in his heart. It must be someone who is good at hiding array and arranged a hidden array. He hid in it and pretended to be the so-called array spirit. Then he deceived the little fool, long Lanlan, to do coolie. The red fire Crystal Yan Li at the entrance of the Tianhuo ruins was also found, but at that time there were many strong people around Yan Li, and the red fire crystal was not a precious thing, so Yan Li directly ignored it.


    Red pyroxene may be rare in other planes, but in the real dragon Kingdom, pyroxenes higher than hematite can be seen everywhere. See long LAN LAN with no use red fire crystal for so many dragon saliva pills, Yan Li is also quite happy.


    "Sister Li, these are for you." Long Lanlan without any hesitation, directly handed Yan Li a storage ring, this storage ring has nearly 2000 dragon saliva Dan. Some of these ambergris were refined by Tang Ao, and some were obtained from the Taoist palace of daweng daozun. Long LAN LAN can''t recognize the difference between these pills, but Yan Li can see it at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2289

    After seeing those pills refined by Tang Ao, Yan Li was quite surprised. After taking one of them, Yan Li''s eyes showed a look of disbelief. Because Tang Ao refined pills, ambergris pill''s efficacy can play a terrible 60%. We should know that under the efforts of the dragon people for countless years, they can only make the medicine effect of ambergris pill.


    "This man is a very powerful alchemist!" Yan Li felt a sigh in his heart. At this time, Yan Li also understood why Tang Ao asked long Lanlan to excavate all the red fire crystals. The red fire crystal is not useful for others, but it is very meaningful for alchemists. Red fire crystal can release the flame which is comparable to the four grade immortal flame, and it is very easy to control. It is very suitable for alchemy.


    "What are you, Li?" When long Lan Lan spoke, she also took out the king level elixir that Tang Ao gave her, and handed it to Yan Li with great pride.


    After seeing this pill, Yan Li immediately set off a storm in his heart. Although Yan Li was not an alchemist, he was sure that the refining time of this king level elixir would never exceed two hours. Yan Li felt that he was about to suffocate. There was even a Dan master who could refine this kind of Dragon saliva pill.


    Yan Li is sure that he will not be wrong, this is a king level ambergris pill. The origin of ambergris pill is not simple. It is said that ambergris pill was a bet between an ancestor of the dragon clan and a Dandi of the Terran family. After losing the bet, he closed the door for thousands of years at the request of the ancestor of the dragon clan, and developed a pill that was very beneficial to the dragon people, but the fairy grass was easy to obtain.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of the Dragon nationality put forward three requirements. The first requirement was that this pill must be effective for the dragon people and their relatives at all stages. The second requirement is that the pill should be easy to refine, even if the dragon''s Dan master can also refine it. The third requirement is that the number of pills should be more.


    As a result, although the Terran Dan Di created ambergris pill, he was not satisfied with it, so he created two pills. These two pills are the pills of ambergris pill. The one obtained by the dragon clan meets all the requirements of the ancestors of the Dragon nationality, but there is a very obvious defect, that is, the ambergris pill refined like this can only play a role of about 10%.


    And the other Zhang Dan prescription in the hands of the Terran Dan Di can make ambergris pill play a 60% effect. The Terran Dandi invited the ancestor of the dragon clan to gamble again. As a result, the ancestor of the dragon clan was defeated, and the precious treasure of the dragon family, the heaven and earth stove, was acquired by the man Dan di. After taking away the Qiankun stove, the dragon clan was willing to pay a big price for another Dan Fang in the hands of this Terran Dan Di, but the Dan Di left.


    Although the ancestor of the Dragon Emperor was tough, the man Dan Di was not an ordinary person. If the other party wants to go, the ancestor of the dragon clan can''t stop him. Recalling the past events of the dragon clan and looking at the pill in his hand, Yan Li was dazzled. But soon, Yan Li''s eyes just moved. "I know who he is!"


    Compared with some clumsy long Lan Lan, Yan Li is really too smart. If Tang Ao did not see the king level elixir given to long LAN LAN by Tang Ao, Yan Li would not know who refined these pills. But after seeing this king level elixir, Yan Li immediately thought that there was only one person in Nanxu city who could refine the king level elixir, that is Tang Ao in September Dan Pavilion!


    v


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2290

    "Tang Ao, it''s you!" After confirming that this pill was refined by Tang Ao, Yan Li even doubted whether Tang Ao was the reincarnation of the original clan Dan di. If so, a lot of things can be figured out. When Tang Ao was refining purple heart pill in Nanxu City, Yan Li also saw it.


    At the beginning, Yan Li secretly envied that the Terrans would always produce so many talented alchemists. But if Tang Ao is directly the reincarnation of a Dandi, then refining a king level elixir is nothing at all.


    Tang Ao of course don''t know, at this moment in Yan Li''s heart, he has been regarded as a top Dandi reincarnation. Although yunxiaoyao, the master of Tang Ao, is a top-ranking Dandi, Tang Ao himself is still a thousand miles away from him.


    "Brother Tang Ao, it''s hot here. Where are we going?" Jinchen takes down the broken magic sword behind him and holds it in his hand. The broken magic sword has been fully refined by Jinchen. Before Jinchen''s urging, the broken magic sword still looks like the Kenshan sword before. However, once Jinchen is fully excited, the breaking magic knife will immediately emerge with the edge he should have!


    "In this direction, let''s go." Tang Ao calls out the nether world fire. After perceiving it, Tang Ao takes Jinchen to a direction. Now the nether world fire is the nine grade spirit fire. The thing that the nether world fire yearns for most is the nine color sky fire crystal, so the nether world fire also has a special induction to the nine color sky fire crystal.


    Under the hint of Youming fire, Tang Ao followed the direction of the Youming fire to find nine color sky fire crystal. By this time, Tang Ao had already arrived in the central area of the Tianhuo ruins, where there was magma and heat wave everywhere, and the hot breath was even more terrifying. Therefore, except for a few powerful warriors, most of them stayed in this area.


    Tang Ao heart read a move, will be small inflammation from the chaotic six mans mirror space out. After a few words of communication with Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan jumped into the magma pool like a fish in water, and without any hesitation, Xiaoyan went deep into the magma pool directly. Even the warriors of the third and fourth layers of xingjijing dare not go deep into the bottom of the magma pool, but Xiaoyan has no obstacles in this magma.


    After Xiaoyan is released, Tang Ao continues to move forward according to the direction sensed by the nether fire. Tang Ao has not been walking for long, and his brow is a wrinkle. Because not far ahead, there are many warriors fighting. Tang Ao doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. Now Tang Ao only wants to get nine color sky fire crystal to upgrade Youming fire.


    Get nine color sky fire crystal, and now Tang Ao''s ryukyan amber, Tang Ao''s dark fire can immediately grow into three grade immortal flame. Now Tang Ao has a lot of red fire crystal in his hand, which can even produce four grade immortal fire, but after all, red fire crystal is consumable and will not be used up.


    Therefore, Tang Ao must upgrade the Youming fire to Sanpin Xianyan or even higher level to keep up with his alchemy progress. Now Tang Ao uses the nether fire of Jiupin Linghuo level to refine pills, and he already has a feeling of being dwarfed. But Tang Ao wants to avoid this group of warriors. When they make a detour, they also find Tang Ao.


    "This boy is the first of the second group of warriors to come in. There must be a lot of red fire crystals on him!" A warrior saw Tang Ao, immediately said. Hearing this warrior''s words, everyone immediately stopped and immediately looked at Tang Ao with bad eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2291

    Tang Ao in the heart a Leng, Tang Ao really don''t want to understand how this group of people know their hands have red fire crystal. If you want to know that Tang Ao has red fire crystal, only Tang Ao knows it. Even long Lanlan doesn''t know where the red fire crystal she dug out is. Soon Tang Ao reflected what was going on.


    Because the warrior just said that he was the first of the second group of warriors to come in. Tang Ao immediately understood that these warriors might have come in from behind. As soon as they came in, they saw the pit at the entrance of the sky fire ruins and found some pieces of red fire crystal. Therefore, these people mistakenly thought that the soldiers who came forward had dug up all the red fire crystals.


    Tang Ao wants to explain that he is not the first to come in, but Tang Ao knows that his explanation is useless. At this time, just leave. As for the truth of the matter, after a period of time, these warriors will understand it immediately when they meet more second batch of warriors. Therefore, Tang Ao informs Jinchen, and immediately leaves here.


    "He wants to run! You can''t let him run! "


    "Damn it! Stop him! He must have the most red fire crystals on him


    "This friend, Zhao is willing to give you a big price to buy ten pieces of red fire crystal!"


    "Boy, bring the red fire crystal from you. I will protect you from death."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of voices came, but Tang Ao ignored them all. Tang aohunnian is strong and has the body protected by Youming fire. He can come and go freely in this relic, and his body is very fast. At this moment, his accomplishments at the top of the nine layers of jinchenxing''s polar realm were revealed. The heat wave around him could not hurt him at all.


    After a while, the people who can catch up with Tang Ao and Jinchen are getting better and better. Half an hour later, Tang Ao and Jinchen are already empty. Although there is no loss, Tang Ao is depressed. If you had known this kind of thing, Tang Ao at that time left directly a fire to burn those pieces of red fire crystal.


    Originally, Tang Ao was not far away from the location of the nine color sky fire crystal. Now he has spared a large circle, which is five times as far away from the location of the nine color sky fire crystal. Heart depressed return depressed, Tang Ao or very quickly to nine color sky fire crystal direction by the past. After relying on the past, Tang Ao found that the place where the nine color sky fire crystal is located is actually the depth of the sky fire ruins.


    After coming here, Tang Ao has been able to see a cloud of thunder and fire floating in the sky in the distance. This group of thunder and fire is the target of this people, five thunder sky fire. But after feeling the terrible temperature of five thunder sky fire, Tang Ao secretly shook his head in his heart. Without special treasures, it''s impossible to get this raging five thunder sky fire.


    Of course, if Tang Ao''s nether world fire is upgraded to the third grade immortal flame, Tang Ao can also reluctantly try it. Tang Ao saw that in the depth of the sky fire ruins, the number of warriors was obviously much less. In addition to Tang Ao, the worst martial arts practitioners here have four levels of cultivation in xingjijing. Because of the jade body of emperor Jiulong of Tang Ao, no one here can see through Tang Ao''s accomplishments.


    Just as Tang Ao prepares to continue to go deep, suddenly a thunderous roar comes out from the distance. All of a sudden, the figures seem to be running out of the channel in the distance. Tang Ao yuan turns the sky pole pupil to look far away, the instant face color big change: "morning brother, run quickly!"


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, Jinchen did not dare to neglect, and immediately flew to the distance. And at this time, a mountain like monster with thunder twining all over the body is also flying out from the distance. One of the nine Warlords was killed on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2292

    Tang Ao didn''t expect that there was such a terrible monster in the sky fire ruins. This monster Tang Ao also recognized, the shape of this head is like a hill, like a lion monster, named Tiangang Leishi. At present, the cultivation of this Tiangang Leishi has directly reached the third level of yin and Yang. However, I don''t know why. The intelligence of this lion has not yet been opened.


    But even so, it did not affect its ruthless killing. Tang Ao saw that there were even two warriors on the first floor of the Yin and Yang realm in the depth of the Tianhuo ruins. However, these two people had only the chance to escape when facing the thunder lion of Tiangang. One of the martial artists in the first floor of the Yin and Yang environment ran slowly, and was even directly jumped up by the thunder lion of Tiangang and bit into two sections.


    Seeing this scene, countless warriors fled madly. In the chaos, Tang Ao and Jin Chen are also scattered by the crazy crowd. But Tang Ao see Jinchen has fled, but also rest assured. At the moment, Tang Ao immediately calls out the wind, thunder and dark clouds, and then Tang Ao will flee to the distance. But soon Tang Ao Fei''s body stopped.


    Immediately, Tang Ao took out a jade box containing the mark of hunnian, which was copied by Tang Ao from the other three hunnian marks, which had been blocked by Tang Ao before. Now Tang Ao''s spiritual power shakes, and the jade box is broken in an instant. At the same time, the prohibition on the soul reading Mark disappears in an instant.


    Then Tang Ao without any hesitation, directly took out the original holy sky bow and shot the imitation of the soul to the thunder lion. See Tang Ao dare to challenge it, Tiangang Leishi immediately issued a thunder roar.


    ¡­¡­


    In the floating Hall of the Xianxu Presbyterian, Liu Hua suddenly looks happy and looks at the direction of the sky fire ruins. After seeing the remains of the sky fire, Liu Hua''s face was stunned. Just now Liu Hua clearly felt the breath of Tang Ao''s soul impression. Although he didn''t understand how Tang Ao could get to the sky fire ruins, Liu Hua still showed his body and flew to the sky fire ruins.


    Naturally, the Xianxu Presbyterian church knows about the Wulei Tianhuo in the Tianhuo ruins. Even several members of the Xianxu Presbyterian Church have tried, and none of them has the ability to subdue the five thunder sky fire. Because of this, many people didn''t pay attention to the fact that the warriors of Nanxu city and Beixu city went to the Tianhuo ruins. After all, in the eyes of several people, even they did not have the ability to subdue Tianhuo, and others didn''t have to think about it.


    At the moment, several people found that Liu Hua left, did not care too much. In particular, after discovering that Liu Hua was heading for the ruins of the sky fire, several other elders shook their heads. Among the nine elders of Xianxu Presbyterian, Liu Hua''s strength is the weakest. Even a few of them can''t get the five thunder sky fire, so Liu Hua can''t get it.


    Liu Hua also looked at the floating hall and sneered at it. Compared with Tiandao Fu, five thunder sky fire is nothing. After careful analysis of the information collected by Liu Hua, Liu Hua concludes that the talisman of heaven lies in Tang Ao. Therefore, after feeling Tang Ao''s breath in the Tianhuo ruins, Liu Hua knew that the tiandaofu was already in his bag.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tianhuo ruins, after Tang Ao takes the initiative to attack Tiangang Leishi, Tiangang Leishi is immediately infuriated by Tang Ao. At this time, Tiangang Leishi didn''t even chase others, but pursued Tang Ao vigorously. If it wasn''t for Tang Ao''s rapid wind, thunder and dark clouds, Tang Ao would have been thundered by the thunder summoned by Tiangang Leishi.


    But even so, Tang Ao is in danger. Tang Ao is worried. Liu Hua''s soul reading mark has been printed on the thunder lion of Tiangang, and Liuhua will come soon. If Tang Ao doesn''t find a place to hide at this time, Liu Hua comes, Tang Ao will be finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2293

    But now the sky Gang thunder lion is pestering Tang Ao. Tang Ao doesn''t even have a chance to escape. "Boom After the thunder lion of sky Gang roars again, a golden thunder ball of the size of a millstone roars towards Tang Ao.


    See no one under the four, Tang Ao directly called out the sky god needle to resist. But although the giant needle is strong, Tang Ao''s cultivation is too weak. Giant needle blocked the thunder ball, Tang Ao is still pushed by thunder ball to fly out.


    Feeling the power of thunder passing along the giant needle, Tang Ao immediately hid in the chaotic six mans mirror when he put away the giant needle. And the golden thunder ball has no barrier, and naturally it is also blasted to the chaotic six mans mirror. While the golden thunder ball blows away the chaotic six awn mirror, the power of the golden thunder ball is also slowly absorbed by the chaotic six light mirror.


    "Click!" A ring, Tang Ao heart shock. Tang Ao quickly look around, in the heart of the dark way, although the thunder ball is powerful, but also will not be chaotic six mang mirror smash is. Soon Tang Ao found that he was worried, and the space of the chaotic six mans mirror was still very stable. Just now, the crackling sound was that the chaotic six mans mirror directly smashed a forbidden place under the impact of the golden thunder ball.


    Tang Ao soul read out, immediately found that the ban which had just been smashed by the chaotic six mans mirror has now been repaired by itself. At the same time, Tang Ao also found that he came to a special space. After finding out that there was no danger, Tang Ao''s figure flashed and instantly appeared outside the chaotic six mans mirror, which turned into a white light and flew back into Tang Ao''s body.


    Tang Ao came out, immediately is the spirit of a shock. Because here, Tang Ao smelled a thick and endless Dan Xiang. These danxiang lasting, as if contains the opportunity of heaven and earth.


    "Alas When Tang Ao looks around, a sigh sounds. The voice of this sigh contains loneliness and regret, sadness and too many feelings. This voice is very vicissitudes, as if it has been here for many years.


    "Did someone come at last?" When Tang Ao looks for this voice, this voice sends out a word again. This time, Tang Ao determines the location of the voice, and when the soul is searching, he is surprised. Because Tang Ao''s soul read swept to an old man in white who had already sat down. In front of the old man in white, there was a group of deities gathering and not dispersing. The voice just now came from the mind.


    "The younger generation entered here by mistake, disturbing the elder to have a rest. I will leave now." In the face of this level of existence, Tang Ao has not just as relaxed. I don''t know how many thousands of years of old antiques, even if there is a God, I''m afraid Tang Ao can''t cope with it.


    "Since you are here, you should pass on the old man''s legacy to you. Why are you in a hurry to leave?" As the voice spreads, so does the terrifying psychic power. Tang Ao wants to resist, but he is directly trapped by this spiritual power. Then the powerful spiritual power directly rolls Tang Ao to Pu Tuan in front of the old man and kneels down, which makes Tang Ao feel very depressed.


    Tang Ao wants to get up, but Tang Ao finds his body can''t move directly. What''s more, Tang Ao is shocked to find that at this time, the breath of him and the chaotic six mirror are cut off, that is to say, at this time, he even has no chance to hide in the chaotic six mirror. It was the first time that Tang Ao encountered such a situation since he practiced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2294

    Just at this time, Tang Ao was shocked to see that the group of spirits in front of the old man in white came back to the old man in white again. Later, Wannian opened his eyes again. Later, the old man in white spoke with pride, "old man, Qingyan Dansheng!" Hearing the four words of Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao''s brain was like a thunderbolt.


    Generally speaking, alchemists who can refine several kinds of elixir are called alchemists. And if you can refine the nine grade elixir, you will be respected as the emperor. But only can refine nine grade King level Dan Di, is respected as the Dan saint. For thousands of years, alchemy talents have emerged one after another in Zhenwu world. There are not many Dandi, but there are also tens of them in countless years.


    However, Dan Sheng is different. In the records of Zhenwu Kingdom, there is only one Dansheng, namely Qingyan Dansheng. Tang Ao never thought that he could meet such legendary characters. Strictly speaking, Qingyan Dansheng is the ancestor of Tang Ao. Shennong emperor is the disciple of Qingyan Dansheng, and Tang Ao is the disciple of Shennong emperor.


    Think of here, Tang Ao seriously line a kneeling ceremony. "Disciple Tang Ao, I''ve met my master." Qingyan Dansheng was about to open his mouth, but he heard Tang Ao say so. A little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    This time, Tang Ao directly took out the Shennong tripod, which was a keepsake of emperor Shennong. "The disciples learned from the emperor Shennong, so the elder is the ancestor of the disciples." Think of his own unexpectedly and Qingyan Dansheng have origin, Tang Ao heart directly happy open flowers. Qingyan Dansheng is the only Dan saint in Zhenwu world for thousands of years. He is proficient in alchemy and has many alchemy secrets.


    In addition, there are many alchemy treasures in Qingyan Dansheng. Now Tang Ao has Shennong tripod on his body, but no one will be too many of them. Qingyan Dansheng left a heritage site here. Now he is his grandson. If there is anything good, he should give it to himself.


    Sure enough, after seeing Tang Ao''s Shennong tripod, Qingyan Dansheng has a trace of reminiscence and nostalgia. There are three apprentices in Qingyan Dansheng. The first and the second apprentices all died in the middle of the road. Only the younger disciple Shennong inherited his elixir. But now when I see Shennong Ding, Qingyan Dansheng''s heart is pounding. Obviously, all three of his disciples have fallen.


    With this in mind, Qingyan Dansheng''s grief comes from it and cannot be cut off. Tang Ao kneels on the futon, and can even feel the desolation and desolation of Qingyan Dansheng. This kind of mood did not know to last for a long time, at a certain moment, Qingyan Dansheng suddenly showed a trace to Tang Ao. Although emperor Shennong fell, it also left a legacy.


    Tang Ao in front of him is the last descendant of Qingyan Dan Road. As long as Tang Ao is still alive, his Qingyan Dan Road is not a broken one! "Get up." Qingyan Dansheng calmly opened his mouth, then looked at Tang Ao and said, "you refine a furnace of ambergris pill for me to see."


    "Well?" Tang Ao''s heart is full of incredible, not because Qingyan Dansheng wants to see him refining pills, but because what Qingyan Dansheng wants him to refine is ambergris pill. Although Tang Ao is refining other pills now, he can easily refine a king level elixir. But ambergris pill is different from other pills because it was deduced by Tang Ao himself not long ago.


    Although in the heart is surprised, but Tang Ao still does not have any hesitation, directly opens the furnace to smelt the pill. Seeing that Tang Ao did not take out 17 kinds of fairy grass, but directly took out 21 kinds, Qingyan Dansheng''s eyes showed a touch of appreciation. At the beginning, he had a gambling fight with Jiuyang Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan, winning and losing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2295

    In the negative one, he spent a hundred days to create endless ambergris pills for the dragon people. In the victory, he took away the congenitally Hunyuan Ding, the most precious treasure of the dragon clan. At that time, he was young and frivolous, because he lost one game, he got the congenitally Hunyuan tripod and left the dragon clan. Later, even if I felt guilty, I didn''t give the real Dan Fang of ambergris pill to the dragon clan.


    In fact, at that time, his first Dan prescription was one that could make ambergris pill play a 60% effect. Just because he lost the first game of gambling, he resented in his heart, so he didn''t hand over the real Dan prescription. Instead, he spent a lot of time to deduce the second Dan prescription which can only play a 10% effect to Jiuyang Dragon Emperor.


    Nevertheless, the Dragon Emperor of Jiuyang was as good as a treasure. So he gambled with Jiuyang Dragon Emperor again. At that time, he thought he would win, but later he realized that it was the Jiuyang Dragon Emperor who deliberately let him win. After winning, he directly took away the congenitally Hunyuan Ding, the most precious treasure of the dragon clan. But Qingyan Dansheng did not expect that the time limit of Jiuyang Dragon Emperor was coming. This congenitally Hunyuan Ding was the thing that Jiuyang Dragon Emperor hanged his life.


    Because he took the congenitally Hunyuan tripod away, Jiuyang Dragon Emperor soon fell. And the dragon clan is also there is a big chaos, the real dragon world is divided, countless dragon people go far away, scattered in all levels. After learning about this, Qingyan Dansheng felt guilty and wanted to make up for the dragon clan and give longzu the real danfang of ambergris pill.


    But because of his aloof and arrogant character, he couldn''t put down his face, so he didn''t spread out the real danfang of ambergris until he fell. Now see Tang Ao with 21 kinds of elixir refining, the heart is also a sigh of relief. Since Tang Ao has already known about Dan Fang, it shows that there are many talented people in this time. Even if he didn''t spread out the real Dan Fang, some people deduced it.


    But I don''t know who deduced this Dan Fang. Although he never met, he could be his enemy on the way of elixir. When he was thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly widened his eyes, because Tang Ao didn''t stop his movements after he took out 21 kinds of fairy grass. Since he took out 15 kinds of fairy grass again.


    At the moment in Tang Ao side, a total of 36 xianlingcao! For the refining of elixir, there are not many of them. What surprised Qingyan Dansheng was not the number of xianlingcao, but the prescription Tang Ao used to refine the elixir, which was completely recreated. Is it not his third disciple Shennong?


    No, his little disciples know that this is his heart disease, so even if Shennong emperor has the ability to create a new pill, Shennong emperor will not do so. If it''s not Shennong, who is the Dan master who created the new Dan prescription? Can we say that after his fall, a new Dansheng was born?


    Although the heart is full of doubts, but Qingyan Dansheng also did not disturb Tang Ao refining ambergris pill, but quietly watched. After seeing Tang Ao take out a piece of red fire crystal, Qingyan Dansheng frowned and immediately said, "you are a Shennong disciple, don''t you have your own Dan fire? It also needs the help of foreign objects. "


    Tang Ao and others are the words of Qingyan Dansheng. Now Tang Ao is secretly happy, but his face shows a sad look. "Master, my grandson is bitter." Tang Ao put down the fairy grass in his hand and sighed.


    "What''s the trouble with you? Say it to me. " Qingyan Dansheng is the first Dansheng in ancient times. When he achieved Dansheng in that year, he created Qingyan Dandao. At one time, eight parties came to celebrate and ten thousand families came to Korea. Numerous people broke the threshold and wanted to become the disciples of Qingyan Dandao, but Qingyan Dansheng drifted around and eventually accepted only three Shennong emperors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2296

    The rest of the disciples of Qingyan Dandao are only the disciples of Shennong emperor and others are passed on. But even so, Qingyan Dandao is also the holy land of Zhenwu kingdom. All kinds of alchemy classics, top furnace, top flame, top Xiancao, can not be used. But now his own disciple, even his own Dan fire are not, which makes Qingyan Dansheng feel that his face is very dim.


    "Shizu, I came to Zhenwu from a lower level." Tang Ao gives his miserable experience in his practice to Qingyan Dansheng. Listening to Tang Ao''s story, he can''t stop his grief. Qingyan Dansheng didn''t expect that his own blue rock Dan Dao vein actually declined here.


    Tang Ao, as his three generations of direct descendants, all wanted to use such foreign things as red fire crystal to refine alchemy. Later, Qingyan Dansheng even heard that the younger generation such as yuanci dared to threaten his disciples all the time. Don''t talk about yuanci. Yuanyin, the master of yuanci, doesn''t dare to be presumptuous when he sees himself. The more he listened, the more angry he became. He even cut off one of his whiskers.


    "Needless to say, call out your current Dan fire to me!" Qingyan Dansheng interrupted Tang Ao. With the help of Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s situation is too tragic. At the thought of the decline of the Qingyan Dandao, Qingyan Dansheng was disconcerted.


    Tang Ao heard Qingyan Dansheng''s words, immediately after the spirit of a vibration, spin about the dark fire called out. After summoning the Youming fire, Tang Ao said in his heart that fortunately his ghost fire is only Jiupin spirit fire now. If the Youming fire is upgraded to the third grade immortal flame, it is hard to justify himself at this time.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s nether fire, Qingyan Dansheng''s ha ha smile: "Youming fire? It''s easy. It''s called Liuyan amber. In the future, it can help you upgrade the Youming fire from the first grade to the third grade


    Tang Ao saw Qingyan Dansheng and then grabbed three pieces of amber from the storage ring, and his eyes were straight. But then Tang Ao was very depressed. In order to get a piece of amber, Tang Ao tried his best to get it. But now Qingyan Dansheng handed him three pieces.


    However, Tang Ao wants to say that although the amber is a treasure, it has no effect. The only function of Liuyan amber is to make the first grade immortal flame upgrade to the third grade immortal flame. Even if Tang Ao is rich and powerful, it is impossible to cultivate three clusters of Dan fire at the same time. And with these three pieces of amber, Tang Ao already has four pieces of amber.


    Although the heart is depressed, but Tang Ao still has to appear on the surface of surprise. Just now the bitter water has poured down. If Tang Ao dares to say that he has a piece of red flame amber on his body, it is looking for smoke.


    "Shizu, I have just come to Xianxu, and I don''t know if there is nine color sky fire crystal in Xianxu. Can Shizu reward another piece of nine color sky fire crystal?" Tang Ao said is looking forward to looking at Qingyan Dansheng.


    Qingyan Dansheng frowned and began to look for it. But soon, Qingyan Dansheng shook his head: "I have fallen for tens of thousands of years. The nine color sky fire crystal has been in existence for 3000 years. Even if it is well preserved, it will be Nirvana within ten thousand years. There were no less than 100 pieces of this nine color sky fire crystal before, but now it is not. "


    Tang Ao also sighed after hearing this, but he was relieved when he thought that there might be nine color sky fire crystals in the sky fire ruins. After collecting the three pieces of red flame amber, Tang Ao continued to use red fire crystal to refine pills. This time, Qingyan Dansheng didn''t speak. He looked at Tang Ao carefully. Under the gaze of Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao picks up a fairy grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2297

    As soon as the spirit power was shaken, the fairy grass was immediately broken, and a crystal drop fell directly into the Shennong tripod. Tang Ao soul read out, direct control of Dan fire will be the essence of this liquid medicine, then the essence of this liquid is also slowly quenched in Dan fire. Tang Ao hands action, continue to plant Xianling grass after treatment, into the Shennong Ding.


    The whole movement is flowing with clouds and flowing water. It can be seen that Tang Ao has made great efforts in alchemy. Looking at Tang Ao refining so smoothly, Qingyan Dansheng also nodded with approval. Tang Ao is using Dan Fang now. I don''t know who created it. However, with Qingyan Dansheng''s eyesight, we can naturally see that this pill is very reasonable.


    No accident, there is no problem in refining this pill. However, one thing is that it is too difficult to refine medicine with this prescription. Not to mention the Dragon alchemist who is not good at alchemy, it is not easy for the alchemist of the human race, or even the alchemist of the medicine family. It is not easy to use this pill to refine pills.


    After observing for a moment, Qingyan Dansheng concluded that if he wanted to use this pill to refine pills, only a king level elixir could master it. After seeing Tang Ao using such alchemy, he was still confident and calm. Qingyan Dansheng nodded secretly and looked at Tang Ao more and more satisfied.


    Today, although Qingyan Dandao is declining, the only descendant of Qingyan Dandao has excellent alchemy skills, which makes him feel more gratified. In fact, according to Tang Ao''s Alchemy habit, Tang Ao also likes to make all kinds of spiritual herbs into Shennong tripod.


    But such alchemy is too shocking after all, so Tang Ao still chose the standard way of refining alchemy. But Tang Ao''s way of refining alchemy in the eyes of Qingyan Dansheng has become a kind of prohibition, a serious prohibition on Dan Dao! "This son is extraordinary!" Qingyan Dansheng drank in his mouth with a faint look of expectation in his eyes.


    The reason why Qingyan Dansheng accepted three apprentices in his life was that he always insisted on the principle of "better be short than plentiful". Qingyan Dansheng thinks that a sect or a school does not mean that the more disciples, the better. Only those with outstanding talent can become successors. Emperor Shennong adheres to the idea of Qingyan Dansheng, so before the fall of Shennong emperor, he did not accept any disciples. Only in the fall of the unknown number of years, just accepted the Tang Ao this descendant.


    Tang Ao naturally does not know these things of Qingyan Dan Dao. At the moment, Tang Ao has been immersed in alchemy. In Tang Ao''s opinion, alchemy is a very enjoyable thing, especially when immersed in alchemy, the feeling that God forgets everything and Taoism is natural makes people linger.


    See Tang Ao unexpectedly in a grade Dan division stage can be completely immersed in alchemy, Qingyan Dansheng is also eyes are a stare. This kind of alchemy state is called "danwu state" in Dan Dao. In this state, Dan masters can usually practice some amazing pills.


    After Tang Ao entered the state of Dan enlightenment, there was a strong look of expectation in the eyes of Qingyan Dansheng. Qingyan Dansheng was eager to see what level of pills could be refined by the only descendant of Qingyan Dandao. And Qingyan Dansheng can see that it seems very natural for Tang Ao to enter the state of danwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2298

    This shows that Tang Ao has been concentrating on alchemy for a long time. With the long days and months, Tang Ao has formed the habit that every alchemy can enter the state of enlightenment. For a Dan master, this is not to be met. Although with continuous efforts, it is possible for Danshi to achieve this state.


    However, generally speaking, it is only those elites with seven grades and above who can have such a state of alchemy. However, Tang Ao can enter the state of Dan enlightenment when he is in the first level of immortal elixir. This shows how persistent Tang Ao is in his Taoist mind. Tang Ao''s achievements in the future are also limitless. The way of Dan is mysterious. However, only with effort and understanding, can we go further and reach a higher level in the path of elixir.


    When Tang Ao was refining alchemy in the secret place of Qingyan Dansheng, Liu Hua also came to the outside of the sky fire ruins. Liu Hua''s eyes were full of joy when he felt that his soul was more and more clear. At this moment, in Liu Hua''s view, what he felt was not his own mark of soul, but the breath of the symbol of heaven.


    After Liu Hua''s investigation in this period of time, Liu Hua is very sure that among the three Tang Ao people, Tang Ao is the leader, and what treasure there is must be in Tang Ao. Not surprisingly, 90% of the talismans may be in Tang Ao. As long as Tang Ao is captured this time, he Liuhua will be able to get the heaven''s way charm.


    After he got the talisman, he immediately returned to Langya to practice in seclusion. After he has thoroughly refined the talisman, even the master of Langya world will let him have three points. The more you think about these things, the more you look forward to them. Even in Liu Hua''s eyes, there is a terrible red light, and Liu Hua''s breath is a little bit short.


    "Elder Liu Hua."


    "See you, Master Liu."


    After Liu Hua came to the entrance of the Tianhuo ruins, both the warriors of Nanxu city and those of Beixu city immediately saluted Liu Hua. Liu Hua didn''t pay any attention to these people. Of course, Liu Hua didn''t dare to say anything. Liu Hua hesitated for a moment when he saw the curtain behind the flame curtain at the mouth of the ruins, but he still stayed.


    Such a curtain of fire, if it is forced to pass, will also have to pay a high price. Now he has clearly felt the location of the soul mark in the ruins. Even if he is longing for the talisman, he is not eager for this moment. However, Liu Hua soon thought that Tang Ao, as a master of Wang Dan, did not know how many people were staring at Tang Ao.


    If Tang Ao is killed by others and tiandaofu is taken away by others, he will have to work hard to find it. And the way of heaven Fu is not in Tang Ao''s body. After Tang Ao''s death, he wants to search the soul. Thinking of this, Liu Hua felt a pang of pain. Immediately Liu Hua bit his teeth and took out a jade box from the storage ring.


    The jade box was broken by Liu Hua. Immediately, a blue talisman in the jade box appeared in Liu Hua''s hands. Liu Hua pinched out a formula, and the talisman immediately flew out.


    "Boom At the moment of the collision between the talisman and the flame curtain, the flame curtain is directly smashed by the talisman. This scene will be around the people to see dumbfounded, at the moment, there is no flame curtain barrier, directly appear in front of the public. People are also holding fists to thank Liu Hua: "thank you very much for Liu Hua''s success."


    Listening to the real thanks around, Liu Hua only felt that he was dripping blood in his heart. This is a powerful talisman that can destroy the strong in the six layers of yin and Yang. But this time, Liu Hua didn''t care so much for the talisman of heaven. After nodding to a group of warriors around, Liu Hua instantly stepped into the sky fire ruins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2299

    Liu Hua''s eyelids twitched as soon as he stepped into the sky fire ruins. Now Liu Hua clearly saw that the entrance of the sky fire ruins was like being ploughed once, and the soil within three feet had been turned over once.


    Seeing this, Liu Hua was worried. The warriors in the southern and northern markets were obviously in a hurry. They were a group of wolves who had never seen treasures. This is the entrance of the ruins. They were searched inch by inch. If these warriors met Tang Ao in the ruins, Tang Ao would definitely die. Maybe he would die without a corpse!


    After thinking about it, Liu Hua felt that he had made the right decision. After closing his eyes and feeling that the imprint of soul thought is still moving, Liu Hua is relieved. Liu Hua wants to kill Tang Ao more than anyone else, but before killing Tang Ao, he must get the talisman. Even if Tang Ao could offer the talisman voluntarily, Liu Hua could even erase Tang Ao''s wisdom and save his life.


    Thinking like this, Liu Hua also flies out in an instant and flies along the direction where his soul reads the mark. Not close, Liu Hua saw a large group of crazy fleeing warriors. Many of them knew Liu Hua, and when they saw Liu Hua, they seemed to have caught the straw.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Hua voice cold asked, in front of Liu Hua feel a terrible breath, this breath of the strong, not under their own.


    "Master Liu, I don''t know where a thunder lion of Tiangang appears from the ruins. At this moment, he is killing the warriors who enter the Tianhuo ruins everywhere." Said a young man in a trembling voice.


    After hearing this, Liu Hua was very close to Tiangang Leishi, especially under Liu Hua''s perception! "Damn it!" Liu Hua in the heart secretly scolds a, immediately toward the sky Gang thunder lion''s position to run away. Liu Hua is really afraid that the thunder lion of Tiangang will swallow Tang Ao. As a result, it is more difficult for him to get the talisman.


    Tiandaofu can''t be refined in the stomach of Tiangang Leishi, but in this way, if he wants to get tiandaofu, he can''t but tear the Tiangang Leishi. Although Liu Hua is conceited, he is not so conceited. Liu Hua wants to deal with the Tiangang Leishi, which is definitely not an easy thing. So now Liu Hua can only look forward to Tang Ao and hope Tang Ao will not be killed by Tiangang Leishi.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qingyan Dansheng''s secret place, with Tang Ao''s hands a complex and incomparable Dan Jue, a plant of fairy grass is also in rapid refining. Since the use of red fire crystal as Dan fire alchemy, Tang Ao more and more like red fire crystal. It can be said that there is a big difference between using high-grade immortal fire and using Youming fire for alchemy. It is very difficult for


    to extract the fairy grass when using the neon fire alchemy. It is also very difficult to remove impurities from the essence of quenching, which requires a lot of soul and mental power. And it will take a long time to refine the pills. And with the increase of Tang Ao''s Alchemy quality requirements, Youming fire has been unable to do as expected.


    , with the spirit of Tang Ao, can completely extract the essence of the medicine to 99%, but the temperature of the nether fire is not enough. The impurities contained in many medicines can not be refined at all. But the use of red fire crystal condensation of Dan fire is quite different, red fire crystal condensation of Dan fire, comparable to the existence of four grade immortal flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2300

    A lot of fairy grass is basically as long as a flame roll, has been refined. Tang Ao used the red fire crystal to refine the low-level elixir when he was refining longsaliva pill. Tang Ao only put the spirit grass into the furnace, and then the red fire condensed by the red fire crystal, the prototype of the pill came out. After several decisions were taken, the pill was immediately refined.


    This kind of means, is Tang Ao himself feels a bit inconceivable. At the moment, when Tang Ao uses the red fire crystal to refine ambergris pill, it is still very smooth. What Tang Ao refined this time is also a king level ambergris pill. Although it is still the level of A-level elixir, the refining difficulty of this pill is comparable to that of many second-class elixirs, and it is not too much to say that it is a second-class elixir.


    In Qingyan Dansheng''s opinion, even if he wanted to refine this kind of pills when he was in the first grade immortal elixir, he would have to study for a period of time.


    Outside the secret place of Qingyan Dansheng, far away, a figure with black smoke all over his body hid in a cave. Ye Qiucheng is very depressed. There is a fire relic here. He knew it when he came to Xianxu. However, ye Qiucheng had practiced in the fire ruins for thousands of years before, and it never broke out.


    This time I don''t know which little bunny, since he coveted the five thunder sky fire, detonated the sky fire ruins. After the eruption of the Tianhuo ruins, ye Qiucheng did not worry too much. He just moved the cave which was originally outside the Tianhuo ruins to the middle of the Tianhuo ruins. What ye Qiu Cheng didn''t think of was that he broke into the thunder pool and led out the thunder lion.


    If ye Qiucheng was at his peak, Tiangang Leishi was just a gentle dog, but now, ye Qiucheng is not his rival. Just now when ye Qiucheng was practicing in the cave, the thunder lion of Tiangang suddenly jumped out. As a result, ye Qiucheng was unlucky to be chased all the way by Tiangang Leishi.


    Ye Qiucheng, once the great emperor of huntianjing, was furious in his heart. He used the secret method to fight with the thunder lion of Tiangang. As a result, ye Qiucheng was beaten by the thunder lion of Tiangang. Now ye Qiucheng has secretly vowed that he will not restore his cultivation to Yin and Yang this time, and will never leave the depth of Tianhuo ruins.


    And the thunder lion of Tiangang. Ye Qiucheng swore that he would drink the stupid lion stew when he recovered from his cultivation. Thinking of the restoration of Xiuwei, ye Qiucheng took a look at the direction of Nanxu city. It can be said that Tang Ao was Ye Qiucheng''s last hope. Only when Tang Ao refined the nine turn back to heaven pill, could his cultivation be restored. To Tang Ao, ye Qiucheng has high hopes!


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!" Liu Huashun with his soul read mark to go, immediately saw the sky roaring sky Gang thunder lion. Although Ye Qiucheng was beaten by Tiangang Leishi, Tiangang Leishi was also baffled by Ye Qiucheng.


    Although Ye Qiucheng has only nine levels of cultivation in Xingji realm, he is once a strong man in huntian realm. He can deal with a thunder lion with three layers of yin and Yang by using his secret method. However, the duration of Ye Qiucheng''s secret method is limited. After the secret method fails, ye Qiucheng is beaten by Tiangang Leishi.


    "Evil barrier!" Liu Hua felt that his soul thought mark was in the body of the thunder lion in Tiangang, and immediately became furious. Don''t think about it. Liu Hua knows that Tang Ao must have been swallowed by the thunder lion of Tiangang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2301

    In fact, Liu Hua wronged Tiangang Leishi. The thunder on the body surface of Tiangang Leishi has been circulating. Before, Tang Ao only printed the soul reading mark on the body surface of Tiangang Leishi. However, with the thunder running, the soul reading Mark was transferred to the body of Tiangang Leishi, so Liu Hua mistakenly thought that Tang Ao was swallowed by Tiangang Leishi.


    With a move of Liu Hua''s hand, a night fork soul appears in front of Liu Hua. At the foot of this night fork soul, there is a one eyed whale with a trident in his hand. This place was originally a place filled with volcanic magma, but after the emergence of the nocha soul, it gradually became an ocean. Around those who were supposed to die in the mouth of thunder lion in Tiangang, seeing this behind the scenes, burst into tears.


    "I thought elder Liu Hua was cold and unfriendly, but I didn''t expect elder Liu Hua to be such a righteous elder!"


    "Yes, we were killed in the ruins of the sky fire. If we didn''t see other predecessors coming, Master Liu Hua came to save us."


    "Master Liu Hua will live forever!"


    Liu Hua''s face darkened as he listened to the compliments of the warriors around him. If it was not for the sake of the talisman of heaven, these warriors would have nothing to do with him. "Not yet!" Now this Tiangang Leishi doesn''t know who has hurt him. It''s a good chance to deal with it. If you can''t grasp it at this time, it''s almost impossible for him to open up the thunder lion by himself.


    "Hoo ~" in Tang Ao''s mouth, he slowly vomited out the turbid Qi, and immediately the Shennong Ding in front of Tang Ao''s body was slightly trembling. Tang Ao is not the first time to use shennongding for alchemy, but it is also the first time that Tang Ao has such symptoms.


    "Why When shennongding trembles slightly, Qingyan Dansheng also sends out an unbelievable voice. Qingyan Dansheng, as the ancestor of Dan Dao, has been refining Dan for a lifetime. He has never encountered any situation. But at the moment, after seeing the furnace of pills refined by Tang Ao, Qingyan Dansheng is still amazed.


    In Qingyan Dansheng''s curious eyes, Tang Ao is also with doubts, will be several Dan Jue hit. At this time, the flame of red fire crystal has long been extinguished, but Tang Ao is immersed in the alchemy. After the Dan fire is extinguished, he has been keeping this furnace of pills with Dan Jue Wen. Tang Ao''s Alchemy this time can be said to have achieved the acme in all aspects, not for the best, but for the better.


    Whether it is the treatment of xianlingcao, refining liquid medicine, fusion of coagulating pills, warm nourishing pills. Every step has reached the limit. This moment''s elixir can be said to be a great achievement of Tang Ao''s cultivation of Dan Dao, and now it integrates all the accomplishments of Dan Dao. Because of this, Tang Ao made the Shennong tripod tremble for a while.


    In Zhenwu world, there are three sacred alchemy objects. The first sacred relic of alchemy was the medicine pot of Yaozu, which was only three feet high, like a small alchemy stove. But the surrounding edges and corners are clear and the whole body is square. Use the refining pot to refine pills. No matter what kind of pills you refine, you can get two pills. And even the weakest alchemist, when refining pills in a pot, the refined pills are absolutely the best.


    The second sacred object of alchemy is the Shennong tripod in Tang Ao''s hands, which is also the furnace used by Qingyan Dansheng to refine alchemy. Shennong emperor is a descendant of Qingyan Dansheng. Because of Shennong Ding, it is named Shennong. After the hermit of Qingyan Dansheng, he passed on the Shennong tripod to the emperor Shennong. Compared with the refining pot, shennongding refining pills has no such benefits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2302

    If you want to make good pills with shennongding, the alchemist must be very good. When refining pills with shennongding, the higher the alchemist''s Alchemy attainments, the higher the grade of the refined pills. On the contrary, if the alchemist''s level of alchemy is too low, even if the pills refined by shennongding will not be much better.


    It can be said that Shennong Ding is a alchemy treasure with stronger strength and weaker strength. The third alchemy relic, originally a alchemy treasure of the medicine clan, was snatched by the dragon clan. However, this thing is extremely mysterious, even Qingyan Dansheng has not figured out what it is. The reason why Qingyan Dansheng knew the existence of this treasure was that Qingyan Dansheng had obtained a pill refined from this treasure.


    With Tang Ao''s hand one by one, the fierce "hum" of shennongding immediately blooms with a brilliant golden light. Tang Ao can''t even open his eyes for a moment. After the sword light dissipated slowly, Tang Ao immediately saw his pills refined this time. After seeing this pill, Tang Ao''s heart is also a tremor.


    This is a whole body golden elixir. At the moment when the pill comes out of the oven, the whole space is full of the fragrance of the pill. This fragrance is quiet and quiet, which makes people feel very comfortable. Even the soul seems to be washed and relaxed. The most mysterious thing is that there are three strands of gold around this pill.


    These three strands of golden breath are like three golden dragons. On these three golden breath, Tang Ao can even smell the light dragon spirit. Of course, this is not because Tang Ao''s elixir produced dragon Qi out of thin air, but because Tang Ao added a very special fairy grass, Solanum nigrum, in refining this ambergris pill!


    Normally speaking, this Solanum nigrum root can not be used for alchemy. It is a kind of spiritual material for refining utensils. This may sound absurd, but it is. Solanum nigrum is the condensation of the air of the Dragon veins between heaven and earth, so Solanum nigrum naturally contains a little dragon spirit. It''s just that the silk dragon body is easy to extract, but it is basically impossible to integrate into the pill.


    Because this innate dragon spirit seems to repel any other plants except Solanum nigrum in heaven and earth, so in the place where Solanum nigrum was born, only Solanum nigrum exists within ten thousand miles. Tang Ao added Solanum nigrum to ambergris pill, but he didn''t expect to integrate the innate Longqi of Solanum nigrum into the pill.


    But now Tang Ao, a pill refined to the extreme, seems to have undergone special changes. This change makes the innate Longqi in Solanum nigrum attracted by ambergris, and even gathered around ambergris for a long time. Originally, the Dragon Spirit in Solanum nigrum can not be used even if it is refined, and will soon dissipate.


    However, after seeing this pill refined by Tang Ao, a pure light was released in the eyes of Qingyan Dansheng. At this moment, Qingyan Dansheng found that Tang Ao, intentionally or unintentionally, had conquered a top problem in alchemy. Solanum nigrum contains innate dragon Qi. If it can be used, it will be of great benefit whether it is used to refine pills, refine utensils, or even warm and nourish the spirit sea.


    Especially for the Dragon nationality, it is of great significance! The reason why ambergris pill created by Qingyan Dansheng is valued by the dragon people is that it can warm up the Dragon Qi in the body of the dragon people. Therefore, although the ambergris pill can only play a 10% effect, the real dragon Kingdom still hasn''t found a pill to replace ambergris pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2303

    And Tang Ao now refined out of this pill, the efficacy can play more than 99%, and even in Solanum nigrum extract from the congenital dragon Qi. If you let the dragon people know such a Dan Fang, I''m afraid the whole dragon clan will be crazy. For the sake of this Dan Fang, even those who are strong in the Dao Zun realm of the Dragon nationality can move.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know the value of this pill, but Qingyan Dansheng is very clear. Therefore, Qingyan Dansheng looked at Tang Ao and said, "have you heard the story of ambergris?"


    Hearing this, Tang Ao nodded slightly. There are also records about ambergris pill in the memory of Shennong emperor. At that time, Qingyan Dansheng and Jiuyang Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan had a gambling fight. After winning one victory and one defeat, they created longsaliva pill and took away a treasure from the dragon clan, congenital Hunyuan Ding!


    "The value of this Dan Fang is enough to make the dragon people crazy. It''s not impossible for you to have this Dan Fang in hand, and even ask the strong people of daozun state of the dragon clan to do it. But one thing you need to know is that you must have the strength to negotiate with the dragon clan before this Dan Fang can play a role. "


    Qingyan Dansheng''s words made Tang Ao''s body shake, and Tang Ao immediately understood the meaning of Qingyan Dansheng. At that time, Qingyan Dansheng was able to take away the most precious treasure of the dragon clan from the dragon clan. In addition to winning the gambling fight with the Jiuyang Dragon Emperor, there was also one point that the cultivation of Qingyan Dansheng was also very terrible. Even the Jiuyang Dragon Emperor, he was not sure to leave Qingyan Dansheng.


    Therefore, Jiuyang Dragon Emperor finally released Qingyan Dansheng. On the contrary, if there is too much difference between Qingyan Dansheng and Jiuyang Dragon Emperor cultivation, don''t say to take away the most precious treasure of the dragon clan. I''m afraid that the Dragon saliva pill has not been improved to 90% of its efficacy, then Qingyan Dansheng will not want to leave the real dragon Kingdom.


    This is also a wake-up call to Tang Ao. After Tang Ao has certain strength, this Dan Fang is the capital for dialogue with the Zhenlong people. However, if Tang Ao''s cultivation is too weak, it will be a matter of innocence and guilt. Before he had the ability to protect himself, once the Dragon Warrior knew that Tang Ao could refine such a dragon saliva pill, it would be a small matter for the dragon clan to force Tang Ao to hand over the pill.


    In Tang Ao''s mind, it is not impossible for the dragon people to arrest him and lock him up to study pills for the dragon people. The reason why Qingyan Dansheng came and went freely in the real dragon kingdom was that his cultivation was so strong that Jiuyang Dragon Emperor was afraid of it. Therefore, Jiuyang Dragon Emperor could only watch Qingyan Dansheng take away the congenitally Hunyuan tripod. Jiuyang dragon emperor did not have enough assurance to leave Qingyan Dansheng, so he would not offend such a strong man.


    But now Tang Ao is a mole ant in front of the real dragon interface. If it''s just an ordinary mole ant, the real dragon kingdom will not even pay attention to it, but this mole ant has something that will make the whole real dragon world crazy. Then Tang Ao''s situation can be imagined. At this time, Tang Ao even regretted that he had given longlanlan a king level ambergris pill.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know whether long Lanlan is a warrior in the real dragon world, but now Tang Ao only hopes that long Lanlan can arrive at the real dragon kingdom later. It''s better for Tang Ao to contact the real dragon kingdom again when he reaches the yin-yang state or even the huntian realm. In this way, Tang Ao also has more time to practice. At that time, even if the real dragon Kingdom has an idea for Tang Ao, Tang Ao can leave calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2304

    After seeing Tang Ao understand his meaning, Qingyan Dansheng nodded happily, and then Qingyan Dansheng looked positive and looked at Tang Ao. "You are the disciple of Shennong emperor, and also the last descendant of Qingyan Dandao. Since you and I meet here, I will teach you the complete Qingyan Dandao."


    Qingyan Dansheng said, Tang Ao immediately spirit shock. Qingyan Dansheng is the first Dansheng in henggu and the only Dansheng in Zhenwu world so far. His inheritance of Dan Dao is enough to make all alchemists crazy in Zhenwu world! Then Tang Ao saw that there were three things in front of Tang Ao.


    The first thing is a jade talisman. Tang Ao takes a look at it and understands that it is the master jade Fu of Qingyan Dandao. Emperor Shennong knew that Qingyan Dansheng had fallen, but he didn''t know where he had fallen. Therefore, the master jade Fu of Qingyan Dandao has always been on Qingyan Dansheng. The second thing is a jade slip, which is the alchemy experience of Qingyan Dansheng.


    The Golden Jade slips are even more precious than all the treasures in the whole sky fire ruins. Tang Ao suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at the third item, which was actually a blue pill. After seeing this pill, Tang Ao''s eyes are full of doubts, because with Tang Ao''s insight, Tang Ao still doesn''t recognize what pill it is.


    Even after Tang Ao''s soul was swept, Tang Ao found that this was not a pill at all, or that the blue pill was not an ordinary pill. To put it simply, there is no way to take this pill. Because this pill is refined with green mud. No matter how magical this pill is, I''m afraid that no one would like to try the taste of this pill.


    And in Tang Ao''s opinion, this green clay pill is not so much a pill as a spiritual instrument. Because there is only one kind of special green mud refining in this pill, there are countless runes hidden in the pill. Tang Ao thinks that he has never seen this kind of mud, but now he has a familiar feeling.


    Tang Ao always felt that he had seen a similar breath. After a long time, Tang Ao suddenly shivered and looked at the green clay pill. Tang Ao thinks of it, but Tang Ao has seen this kind of breath, and it was not long ago. In September Dan Pavilion, there is an unshakable blue rock stove, which has this kind of flavor.


    What''s more, it seems that the Qingyan of Qingyan furnace is made of this kind of green mud! Think of here, Tang Ao big eyes began to observe the mud pill.


    "I feel a trace of the breath of Qingyan Danlu in you. In fact, Qingyan Danlu is the most precious treasure of the dragon clan, and the congenitally Hunyuan tripod. It''s just that I sealed it with Qingyuan clay. This green clay pill is the key to break the seal. If you take it, you can break the seal of Qingyan furnace and reproduce the congenital Hunyuan tripod. "


    This time, Tang Ao was shocked again. Tang Ao didn''t expect that the invincible Qingyan Dan stove in the Dan Pavilion in September was so big that it was the congenitally Hunyuan Ding of the dragon clan! But Tang Ao didn''t know much about this congenitally Hunyuan Ding.


    Immediately Tang Ao asked, "please show me what is the function of congenitally Hunyuan Ding?" If it is before, Tang Ao encountered any problems, it is difficult to find anyone to consult. The master of Tang Aodan road has been lost for thousands of years. The same is true for the master of Tang aozhen Dao and refining utensils. Now I finally meet my Shizu. Although I have fallen for thousands of years, I can ask for some things.


    "Congenitally Hunyuan tripod is useless!" But the next sentence of Qingyan Dansheng directly confused Tang Ao. Congenitally Hunyuan tripod useless? Since it doesn''t work, what kind of treasure is it! However, Tang Ao knows that there must be some words behind Qingyan Dansheng, so there is no voice.


    Sure enough, Qingyan Dansheng was silent for a moment and then said, "do you know what''s behind the nine grade immortals?"


    "After the nine immortals?" Tang Ao repeated in a low voice, and then replied, "I don''t know." Tang Ao vaguely feels that the nine grade immortal utensils are not the acme of immortal tools. Just like Tang Ao''s chaotic six mansions mirror and the Shennong Ding, they are obviously beyond the existence of the nine grade immortals. But Tang Ao didn''t know what grade the treasure after the nine grade immortal ware belonged to.


    "The artifacts after the nine immortals are called to be artifact! There are two types of artifact, one is congenital artifact, the other is acquired artifact. " See Tang Ao don''t know, Qingyan Dansheng also slowly open his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2305

    "Artifact?" Tang Ao''s eyes are astringent. It''s the first time that Tang Ao heard about the artifact. Originally, in Tang Ao''s opinion, the immortal and the artifact should be the same object, but the names of different continents are different. But now Tang Ao knows that the nine grade immortal utensils are divine. So Tang Ao has at least three artifacts.


    Tang Ao has always known that his Shennong tripod, Qingtian Shenzhen needle and chaotic six mansions mirror seem to be higher than yuanshisheng Tiangong, but Tang Ao doesn''t know that there are artifacts on top of the nine immortals.


    In Tang Ao''s doubt, Qingyan Dansheng continued: "whether it''s a natural artifact or a postnatal artifact, there are four kinds of products, namely, the lower, the middle, the top and the best. This is a jade slip about the classification of artifact. Take a look at it yourself. " Qingyan Dansheng said that when he started to turn around, a blue jade slips appeared in his hands.


    Tang Ao took over the jade slips and began to check them up. Just a glance, Tang Ao is totally immersed in this jade slips, because the introduction of this jade slips, Tang Ao has never heard of before. With the examination of the jade slips, Tang Ao easily distinguished the three most precious treasures of shennongding.


    Shennong tripod is the inferior artifact, while the Qingtian needle is the artifact of the postnatal. It''s very easy to distinguish the artifact from the postnatal artifact. As for Tang Ao''s chaotic six mans mirror, Tang Ao also knows what grade it is. After knowing the grade of chaotic six mans mirror, Tang Ao was shocked.


    Because chaotic six mirror is the best artifact in nature. There are only ten such artifact in the endless universe. The innate artifact was born in the time of the creation of heaven and earth. Generally speaking, the innate artifact is more powerful than the later one. After that, the celestial artifact was refined by the top craftsmen. However, those who could refine an artifact of post world quality were also the existence of amazing times.


    However, in the course of thousands of years, although some masters of refining utensils have refined some post World products, even middle class ones, and very few top-grade ones. But the best artifact of the day after tomorrow is none. As if the best artifact can not be artificially refined. After checking the jade slips, Tang Ao''s refining tools opened a new door.


    Seeing that Tang Ao had already understood the existence of artifact, Qingyan Dansheng continued to open it and said, "the most precious congenitally Hunyuan tripod I got from the dragon clan was a top-notch artifact. The congenitally Hunyuan tripod has two functions. One is to temper the later celestial artifact, so that the latter can return to the former


    Hearing this, Tang Ao''s eyes showed a startled look, so that the latter celestial artifact returned to the first celestial artifact. What an adverse effect is this? The value of the natural artifact, even the inferior artifact, is much higher than that of the second and even the best. One of the important reasons is that the number of artifacts is limited.


    At the beginning of the development of heaven and earth, there were only so many congenital artifacts born between heaven and earth. Therefore, even if it is the inferior congenital artifact, it is also very precious. After that, as long as there is an outstanding master of refining utensils, the source of energy will continue to emerge. However, due to the existence of the congenitally Hunyuan tripod, there is a certain chance that the latter celestial artifact will return to the congenital. From this it is not difficult to see how the congenital Hunyuan tripod is against the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2306

    "In addition to being able to turn the back of heaven''s artifact, the congenitally Hunyuan tripod has another function, that is, refining spirit. Alchemy is the extraction of heaven and earth into utensils, everything in the world, even the martial arts can be refined. Alchemy can make utensils leap forward. The more times you refine, the higher the level of artifacts will be. "


    Said here, Qingyan Dansheng took out a furnace and handed it to Tang Ao. Tang Ao soul read a sweep, eyes immediately show a look of amazement. It''s no more than the eight furnace of the Tang Dynasty. Soon, Tang Ao felt a special breath in the eight grade immortal vessel furnace.


    Tang aoshun this silk breath to explore and go, soon saw, in the furnace inscription array intersection, there is a golden trace.


    "This is the divine pattern!" When Tang Ao saw the golden trace, the red sage of Qingyan opened his mouth. "This furnace was originally just a piece of eight grade immortal utensil, but after refining for one time, it was directly upgraded to the nine grade immortal utensil. If you continue to refine the spirit, once you succeed, it is very likely to be upgraded to the artifact furnace. "


    At this point, Qingyan Dansheng''s voice changed: "but you should remember that even if you have the congenitally Hunyuan tripod, the probability of success in refining God is extremely low, and the higher the utensil, the lower the success rate of refining spirit. This is a jade slip for practicing the method of refining gods. You can have a good view and understand it. " While speaking, Qingyan Dansheng once again handed a Golden Jade slip.


    Tang Ao carefully took over the jade slips, and then carefully looked up. Whether it is the acquired return to the congenital, or the method of refining, for Tang Ao, it is a mysterious and unpredictable means. Even for the alchemy method, Tang Ao is particularly fond of. Tang Ao has the inheritance of yunxiaoyao. With the accumulation of time, Tang Ao''s refining level will become more and more powerful.


    At that time, even if Tang Ao could not refine the artifact, he could refine the immortal utensils he refined into artifact with the help of alchemy. Even after using the congenitally Hunyuan tripod, it can turn back to the original. What''s more, Qingyan Dansheng also said that the method of refining God can be used to temper everything.


    When Tang Ao is immersed in the jade slips, Tang Ao feels the ground shaking just now. Not only in Tang Ao here, at the moment in the entire sky fire ruins, the ground is a violent shake. Deep in the sky fire ruins, a dark space passage appears. Through this space passage, you can even see the void outside the fairyland.


    This space passage was blasted out by the battle between Tiangang Leishi and Liuhua. After the space passage was blasted out, Tiangang Leishi escaped directly into the space channel without any hesitation. Liu Hua is also gloomy. After pinching a resolution on his hand, he immediately uses a golden light to protect his body. Then Liu Hua goes through the space passage and pursues the thunder lion in Tiangang.


    Liu Hua''s soul reading mark is in the stomach of Tiangang Leishi, which indicates that Tiangang Leishi has swallowed Tang Ao, and even the tiandaofu is in the belly of Tiangang Leishi. Therefore, he must kill the Tiangang Leishi. Tiangang Leishi had been injured after a big war with Ye Qiu before. Now he is willing to enter the realm and escape in the void, which indicates that Tiangang Leishi is no longer able to do so.


    Liu Hua will not miss such an opportunity. Others don''t know why the sky fire ruins suddenly tremble like this, but the people watching the war in the distance know what the reason is. Jinchen is also among the crowd, but because his soul has been eliminated by Tang Ao, Liu Hua doesn''t know that Jinchen is also in the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2307

    "Congenitally Yuan Stone, divine fossil!" In the secret place of Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao spits out the names of two items. After checking the jade slips of congenitally Hunyuan tripod, Tang Ao also understood how to use congenitally Hunyuan Ding. If you want to use the congenitally mixed yuan tripod to reverse the natural artifact, you need the cooperation of the congenitally yuan stone.


    After reversion, the world''s artifact is a congenital inferior artifact, which requires a piece of congenital Yuan Stone, while the acquired product needs ten pieces of congenital Yuan Stone, and so on. But the acquired inversion is also a probability, once successful, it will be reborn and powerful. However, in the event of failure, the level of artifact will be damaged and dropped, and the heavy one will be destroyed.


    God fossil is used for refining spirit. Theoretically, there is no limit to the number of alchemy. However, in the summary of several generations of congenitally Hunyuan tripod owners, it is found that refining can be carried out nine times. So far, there have been no more than nine alchemy items. The number of fossils needed to refine gods is also increased by ten times.


    For the first time, a piece of God fossil is needed for refining God, and the second time is a stone God fossil. And refining God is extremely dangerous. If you fail to refine, the goods will be damaged! So generally speaking, some extremely precious things, if it is a single product, usually do not choose refining. However, refining spirit is a very abstruse thing, which is related to the strength and Qi of the weapon refiner.


    Some refiners can refine inferior artifact, but they still fail to refine once. There are also artifact refiners, and even immortal utensils may not be able to refine them, but they are as helpful as gods in refining, and they have succeeded eight times in succession. The more Tang Ao looked at it, the more he felt the wonder of refining God. Although congenitally Yuan Stone is not as precious as congenital artifact, the number of congenitally Yuan Stone is very rare. In the thirty-six realms of Zhenwu Kingdom, because of the complete rules of heaven and earth, there are a little more congenitally yuan stones.


    However, when searching for hundreds of continents at a lower level like xuanhuang, you may not know a piece of congenitally Yuanshi. Compared with the original Tianyuan stone, it is easy to obtain the God fossils used for refining gods. Even in Xianxu, there are a large number of God fossils. However, Tang Ao didn''t know about refining God before, and there were no powerful weapon refiners in Xianxu. Therefore, Tang Ao had no way to get in touch with God refining.


    "I have given all the inheritance of Qingyan Dandao to you. Whether it will end in you or become brilliant in your hands depends on your nature. In addition, I will open up the secrets of time and space for you. It''s only a day to practice for a hundred years in the secret of time and space. I can open up the secret place of time and space for you for ten days. You can take the chance. "


    Qingyan Dansheng said and threw a gold storage ring to Tang Ao. Immediately, there was a mist around Tang Ao. When the fog dissipated, Tang Ao looked around again, and immediately saw a world of fairy charm. The world is also misty, but the rules of heaven and earth as well as the atmosphere of the road are clear and incomparable.


    In this place, Tang Ao even found that even if he didn''t practice, his accomplishments were still climbing. "Good place! Although the practice here does not mean a thousand miles a day, but a day of practice is at least equivalent to ten days of practice outside! It''s a pity that everything here is good, but there is no immortal spirit! "


    In this space, the rules of heaven and earth are almost complete, and the breath of the road is very clear. They can even easily detect the defects and mistakes in their practice. But the beauty of this place is that there is no spiritual power and there is no immortal spirit in this place. Tang Ao thought to move, took out a piece of fairy crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2308

    After taking out Xianjing, Tang Ao is a bitter smile. Because Tang Ao did not expect, in the moment of taking out the fairy crystal, the immortal spirit in the fairy crystal disappeared immediately. As if this place, does not allow the existence of immortal spirit. According to Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao can practice in this space for thousands of years. After a thousand years, the outside world is only ten days.


    If he can practice normally, Tang Ao is at least sure that he will practice to the level of huntian state. As long as the cultivation to the huntian realm, with the help of Tang Ao''s various means, even those who respect the strong, don''t try to kill Tang Ao easily. And after practicing in the huntian realm, he can hardly be regarded as the top strong one in this piece of heaven and earth. At that time, Tang Ao will be able to travel to and from the heaven and the world, so that Tang Ao can go to Xuanhan to find Chu Xuehan.


    For this special space, Qingyan Dansheng did not say much. Tang Ao knows that the purpose of Qingyan Dansheng is to let himself explore. Although this place can not improve cultivation, Tang Ao also found a special place. In this space, the perception of everything is magnified infinitely. There are many problems that perplex Tang Ao in refining utensils, alchemy and even martial arts. After coming here, Tang Ao has some thoughts.


    With this in mind, Tang Ao''s green light appears behind him, and the sword soul of Qinglian is called out in an instant. Then, under the control of Tang Ao, the soul of Qinglian sword combined into seven and turned into a green lotus sword, which appeared in Tang Ao''s hands. Tang Ao''s mind was moving, and he suddenly swung out a sword. This sword is the fifth sword of Qisha Shengdao. Tang Ao has never deduced it.


    At the moment, Tang Ao wields this sword, which can''t be regarded as the fifth sword of the seven killing saints. It just follows Tang Ao''s mind and waves it at will. A sword, immediately there is a green light in front of Tang Ao. This green light is powerful, but Tang Ao has a vague feeling that the fifth sword of the seven killing holy way is not so simple.


    This kind of sword light should be more, faster and sharper. In this way, Tang Ao appeared two, three and four sword Qi. It is also like this, turned into green light and cut out. Tang Ao didn''t expect that in the secret space and time, he immediately immersed himself in the seven kill doctrine.


    It was not until a long time ago that Tang Ao had 36 swords before, and Tang Ao suddenly woke up. Tang Ao knows that if he continues to deduce like this, he is likely to deduce the fifth sword of the seven kill holy way. But Tang Ao is afraid, because Tang Ao has to stay for thousands of years in this space-time secret place, and there is no way to restore the immortal power here.


    If Tang Ao is thinking that if his immortal power is exhausted, then there will be no meaning in the secret space and time. Tang Ao is shocked to find that when he deduces the seven kill doctrine, he wields more than a thousand swords. But at the moment, the immortal power in his body did not decrease at all. Thinking of this, Tang Ao''s sword is the first sword of the seven kill holy way.


    After the wind and cloud Xiaosha, Tang Ao''s sword power kept going, and the thunder suddenly burst out, followed by Fengwu Jiutian and Bahuang sword spirit. In the past, Tang Ao used to use the Four Swords in front of the seven kill holy way in succession, and the immortal aura in Tang Ao''s body has consumed 30%. But now Tang Ao is shocked to find that in the secret space and time, his immortal spirit will not be consumed at all.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao knows that this time maze is really used to understand and temper martial arts. Because in this place, immortal power will not be consumed at all. Then Tang Ao wanted to take out the Shennong Ding, but when Tang Ao had this idea, Tang Ao had a more Shennong Ding in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2309

    Tang Ao knows that this is a very real illusion, because the real Shennong Ding is still lying in Tang Ao''s chaotic six mirror. After seeing the five products in the secret place of time and space, Tang Ao thought of it, and a lot of fairy grass came out in Tang Ao''s hands. By this time, Tang Ao also understood the role of this secret space-time. In addition to improving cultivation, everything can be done here, and the effect is much better than that in the outside world.


    Just like Tang Ao''s fifth sword, Tang Ao has been playing in xuanhuang for several years. He has no thoughts in his heart, but after coming here, he has an embryonic form immediately. Soon, Tang Ao knew what he should do here. For thousands of years, it has only been ten days for the outside world.


    Tang Ao wants to improve his accomplishments, but it''s not the last ten days. Therefore, during this period of time and space secret realm, Tang Ao should improve his attainments in alchemy, weapon refining, array and talisman. At the same time, they should also practice and refine the spirit and body, as well as deduce the seven kill doctrine. The seven kill holy way is a very mysterious skill. Tang Ao practiced Kendo, so it was deduced from it.


    Dongxuanye specializes in palms, and the seven killing holy way of dongxuanye is deduced, which is the palms of seven moves with great power. There was also Wei Pohu, a disciple of the seven killing sect, who practiced cudgel. Therefore, Wei''s stick technique was also deduced from the seven kill sect. Soon Tang Ao''s eyes are a bright, never said that the seven kill holy way can only cultivate one kind.


    That is to say, when Tang Ao deduces the sword technique, can he use the seven kill method to deduce boxing, leg, fingering, and other skills. Think of here, Tang Ao heart eager. For thousands of years in the secret land of time and space, his cultivation will not be improved at all, but his other abilities can be significantly improved.


    With the improvement of other abilities, Tang Ao''s comprehensive strength is also improving. Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao will be in the Wanbao tower to get the wild body out. Dahuang bumie body is a kind of body training skill. At the beginning, Tang Ao felt his whole body could not move under the pressure of Liu Hua, as if he was going to collapse at any time.


    Tang Ao knew that although he was good in all aspects of strength, he ignored a very important problem, that is, under the protection of fighting holy bones and souls, Tang Ao never wanted to train his body. But after the last thing, Tang Ao knows that in practice, body building is also very important.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know how Da Huang bumie got to Wanbao building, but Tang Ao knows that Dahuang bumie is very good. There are five layers in Dahuang bumie body. The first layer is called Yuanti. After cultivating into Yuanti, the physique of martial artists is comparable to the existence of warriors in Yin and Yang. With the improvement of cultivation, the strength of martial arts will also increase.


    The physical strength of those with strong yin-yang environment is comparable to that of the three immortals. If you can upgrade your physique to the level of Yuan body in the life and death state or even the star pole state stage, it will not be easy to get injured in the battle with the same level warriors. In addition, it also provides the possibility of leapfrog combat. The improvement of body strength can make the body be able to withstand higher strength of spiritual power operation, which can be said to be of infinite benefits.


    The second layer of the great wasteland immortal body is called immortal body. After refining, the constitution is comparable to that of the strong huntian environment. The breakthrough of the strong in huntian environment can''t be damaged even if it''s six grade immortal tools. If it is Tang Ao who cultivates Da Huang Bu Mie body to the second level, that is, the level of immortal body. So even if Liu Hua wants to kill Tang Ao, it is not so easy. Even if Liu Hua didn''t have any special means, Liu Hua couldn''t do anything about Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2310

    The third and fourth layers of Dahuang bumie body are the divine body and the holy body respectively. The divine body corresponds to the one with strong Taoist respect, while the holy body corresponds to the one with strong king state. But to Tang Ao''s surprise, the fifth layer of Da Huang bumie body is called Dahuang bumie body. After successfully practicing Da Huang bumie body, his constitution is even more domineering than those who are strong in the divine kingdom!


    Seeing this, Tang Ao understood why the great wilderness bumie body said at the beginning that it could become the existence of immortality after being cultivated. Even more terrifying than the king of God, such a constitution may be the best artifact can not break its defense. Looking at the introduction of Da Huang Bu Mie''s body, Tang Ao''s breath is a little short.


    Cultivation is to live forever, to be immortal and to be eternal existence. But eternity is too difficult. Countless people have been pursuing eternity for thousands of years. But there are too few people who can live forever, so few or even can be ignored. There is even no evidence that eternity really exists. Qingyan Dansheng, the ancestor of Tang Ao, is the existence of a strong man who respects Taoism.


    Those who respect the strong will live forever. But Qingyan Dansheng, also do not know what reason, fell here. Even the meteorite God King of the flying star continent has reached the realm of the God King, claiming to be immortal, but also fell on the flying star continent. So, no one knows if eternity really exists.


    However, after seeing the great wilderness immortal body, Tang Ao confirmed that eternity really exists, and even after he really succeeded in cultivating Da Huang bumie body, he could obtain eternity! Just want to practice the wilderness does not die out, the conditions are very harsh, even impossible to practice! But Tang Ao didn''t give up. This kind of harshness, this kind of impossibility is not really can''t be cultivated, just too difficult, too difficult!


    To cultivate the original body which can not be destroyed by the great famine, you need a lot of practice! Yihuo is not an ordinary flame, but a flame born in the body of a warrior. It is tempered from the inside to the outside. After the practice of fire and industry, the body of the warrior can reach the level of Yuan body! It''s not difficult to practice many kinds of fire. As long as you have great perseverance and are well prepared, many martial artists can bear it.


    However, the second layer of immortal body of the great famine immortal body has to suffer from the thousands of thunder trials. The so-called "Heaven thunder thousand refining" is equivalent to experiencing thousands of thunder robberies. It is self-evident that it is dangerous. However, this is still not the most difficult, the most difficult is the back three layers, each layer needs the assistance of the heaven and earth treasure. Tang Ao sees the fifth layer. If he wants to cultivate into the immortal body, he needs to integrate the five innate origins into his body.


    There are two kinds of natural breath in Tang Ao''s body. One is the natural native flavor obtained in the Taoist palace of Da Meng daozun, and the other is Xiaoyan, which is the origin of fire. But Tang Ao obviously can''t melt Xiaoyan in order to cultivate, so Tang Ao can only find other congenital fire source breath through Xiaoyan.


    Although this kind of breath is rare in the world, it is not the only one. It is precious to the extreme. Otherwise, Da Meng Dao Zun would not take the natural flavor of the earth as the most precious thing to keep. Tang Ao didn''t aim too high. He just took a look at the immortal body of Dahuang, and Tang Ao returned his mind to the cultivation of Yuanti.


    Tang Ao is still a hundred thousand miles away from practicing the fifth level of Da Huang Bu Mie body, but now Tang Ao can cultivate the first level of Yuanti. If you want to cultivate the body, you need to activate the fire of karma and refine the body. According to the mental formula, Tang Aojing sits down, and then the spiritual power in Tang Ao''s body starts to work according to a special route.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2311

    With the operation of spiritual power and the combination of mental formula, Tang Ao''s body becomes a little bit hot. This heat is different from the usual heat in the body. At the moment, if someone touches Tang Ao''s body, it will be found that Tang Ao''s body is as usual, normal and incomparable, just ordinary temperature. But under Tang Ao''s feeling, Tang Ao only feels that his body is still hot and dry.


    In this hot and dry, Tang Ao around an invisible flame suddenly appeared, the flame is invisible, but extremely terrible. Just a moment, Tang Ao''s hair disappeared immediately, Tang Ao''s clothes were also burned a lot. Just under the strong vitality in Tang Ao''s body, Tang Ao''s hair grew out quickly. Tang Ao''s eyebrows and burnt skin also recovered quickly.


    The skin recovered after burning obviously has a stronger breath. After a long time of incense burning, almost every part of Tang Ao''s skin has been burnt, and at this time, Tang Ao''s breath is also strong. At this time, Tang Ao''s skin is still burning, and this time not only the skin, but also Tang Ao''s flesh and blood.


    A trace of black gas spread all over Tang Ao in an instant. These black Qi were the hidden injuries and impurities in Tang Ao''s body since his cultivation. Even if he was a top alchemist like Tang Ao, even if he had the jade body of Jiulong emperor. However, such impurities are still unavoidable for Tang Ao. Maybe after Tang Ao''s Alchemy level is improved again, Tang Ao will have a way to deal with the impurities deposited in the body and latent hidden injuries.


    But now, Tang Ao in the face of these impurities and hidden injuries, there is no way. With an inch of flesh and blood was burned by the industry fire, Tang Ao is also painful grin. Rao is proud of Tang''s perseverance, for such industry fire quenching, also feel unbearable. Finally, after holding on for half an hour, the immortal power in Tang Ao''s body stopped working, and the mental formula of the great famine immortal body was the same.


    At this time, because Tang Ao suddenly stopped, Tang Ao''s body was not immediately repaired. For a while, Tang Ao almost fainted. However, at this time, Tang Ao''s jade bone life and soul suddenly burst out a cold and warm feeling. At the same time, the burning place in Tang Ao''s body also recovered rapidly.


    However, Tang Ao''s face was a little helpless, because the body of the part restored by the life and soul of jade bone did not become stronger. Obviously, the flesh and blood that must be repaired in the process of industrial fire refining will become more powerful. However, Tang Ao has no regrets. This is the first time that Tang Ao has practiced the practice of immortality. And Tang Ao knows that he has reached the limit by holding on for half an hour.


    If he perseveres, he is afraid to die. This has nothing to do with personal perseverance. If the body allows, Tang Ao can cultivate to the level of Yuanti with perseverance, but it is obviously unrealistic. Only after practicing for half an hour, Tang Ao felt that his whole body had lost weight.


    Although the body is full of immortal spirit, but Tang Ao still felt the weak feeling. This weakness is like a person who is recovering from a serious illness and needs tonics to recover. In the secret place of time and space, Tang Ao certainly can''t find any tonic. But Tang Ao still has a way. After all, Tang Ao is an alchemist who can refine a king level elixir.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2312

    With a wave of Tang Ao''s hand, the Shennong tripod that had just been illusory disappeared. Then Tang Ao took out the real Shennong tripod. After taking out the Shennong tripod, Tang Ao took out a lot of medicinal materials. In the golden storage ring given by Qingyan Dansheng to Tang Ao, there were many medicinal materials besides the endless prescriptions.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to take out these herbs. Now that Tang Ao''s cultivation is on the second floor of the polar realm, Tang Ao can only take out the herbs from the second floor of the Xingji realm and below. It''s just what Tang Ao can get, all of which are the spirit grass and the spirit grass under the spirit grass. Even so, it is enough for Tang Ao now.


    Although Tang Ao''s alchemy is infinitely close to the second grade elixir, Tang Ao is still a short distance from the second grade elixir. Although this is just a thin piece of paper, but the opportunity is not, Tang Ao still can not step into the ranks of the second grade immortal division. The pills made by Tang Ao this time are used to assist the cultivation of immortality.


    It is too terrible to consume the body. Even with Tang''s pride, the whole person still lost a circle after practicing the immortal body. If other martial arts practitioners come to practice this great wasteland, even if they are not burned to death in half an hour, they will become skin and bone.


    Therefore, Tang Ao is sure that the cultivation of this great wilderness immortal body definitely needs the use of pills. However, Tang Ao checked the black jade slips which recorded Da Huang Bu Mie''s body countless times, and even used Tianji Tong. However, Tang Ao still did not find any auxiliary pills needed to cultivate Da Huang Bu Mie body.


    In fact, Tang Ao really misunderstood this time. Although the jade slips that he got were incomplete, the strong man who created the great wasteland did not consider the situation of Tang Ao. After all, even the ancient god king who created the immortal body of the great wilderness, at the beginning of practicing the immortal body of the great wilderness, he only practiced one incense stick at a time, and one incense stick was a weekday. After forty-nine weeks, it can be called "one refining". After multiple tests, the yuan body is formed!


    At the beginning of cultivation, the physical body of the warrior was weak, so the ancient god king didn''t expect that there would be a monster like Tang Ao. At the beginning of cultivating the immortal body, he could practice for half an hour at a time! Although with the passage of time, the cultivation time has increased, but even the ancient god king has never seen a monster who can practice for half an hour in the first practice of the great wilderness immortality.


    The red fire crystal in Shennong tripod radiated bursts of high temperature. For a time, thousands of Dan prescriptions reverberated in Tang Ao''s mind. There are too many pills for nourishing the body. However, Tang Ao considered it, and finally chose the bone blood elixir. The effect of this pill is the same as its name. It can nourish the channels, blood, flesh and bones of the warrior.


    Originally, according to Tang Ao''s idea, even if he chose pills, Tang Ao only chose first-class pills or even second-class elixirs. But now this bone blood elixir is the existence of the four grade elixir. Of course, in addition to the bone blood vessel elixir, there are many alternative pills. But after Tang Ao thought about it, Tang Ao found that there was no pill that could achieve the effect of bone blood vessel elixir.


    Moreover, the bone blood vessel elixir can be used all the time when Tang Ao practiced the great wilderness immortal body. So in any case, Tang Ao should refine this pill as soon as possible. It is almost impossible for Tang Ao to improve his alchemy ability quickly if he is in another place, but in the secret space of time and space, nothing is impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2313

    So the next time, Tang Ao has been using shennongding and illusory fairy grass in refining pills. When his body recovered, Tang Ao continued to practice the great wilderness. Although Tang Ao has not refined a bone blood elixir, Tang Ao has refined a pill called Babao Guyuan pill to nourish the body.


    The eight treasure Guyuan pill refined by Tang Ao is a simplified pill of bone blood vessel elixir. Naturally, the eight treasure Guyuan pill had no such effect. However, it is not difficult to make some modifications based on Tang Ao''s current Dan Dao attainments. As a result, Tang Ao spent the next period of time extremely substantial. After he was unable to carry himself, he began to refine alchemy.


    After he was tired of refining pills, he began to refine the utensils. After refining the utensils for a while, Tang Ao almost recovered, so Tang Ao began to cultivate the immortal body again. When he reaches the limit of his body, Tang Ao will stop and take an improved eight treasure Guyuan pill at the same time. Time flies by. Thirty years later, Tang Ao''s body suddenly trembles. At the same time, in front of Tang Ao''s Shennong Ding, a jade white pill is slowly floating out.


    With Tang Ao''s efforts day and night, Tang Ao''s alchemy has completely stepped into the ranks of the second grade immortal elixir at this moment. If Tang Ao had a heart for alchemy, it would not have taken so long. But now, most of Tang Ao''s mind is focused on cultivating the immortal body. Now Tang Ao''s great wilderness immortal body has reached the level of twenty-one practice.


    As Tang Ao''s physique became stronger and stronger, the longer he insisted on his practice. If he went on like this, Tang Ao estimated that in less than 300 years, he would definitely be able to cultivate himself to the level of Yuan Ti. The three hundred years in the secret world of time and space are only three days in the outside world. During this period, more than 70% of Tang Ao''s time was devoted to the practice of immortality. The rest of his time was devoted to studying alchemists, weapon refining techniques, and alchemy. In addition, Tang Ao was deducing the seven kill doctrine.


    It is not only to deduce the sword technique, but also to deduce other skills. Tang Ao finds that his idea is completely feasible, because under the constant deduction of Tang Ao, Tang Ao really pushed a fingering. Although there is only one finger, it also makes Tang Ao excited. As long as he pushes one finger, it shows that Tang Ao''s idea is completely feasible.


    After deducing one finger, as long as Tang Ao''s perception is enough, there will be a second finger, a third finger and a seventh fingering. More than that, after Tang Ao has determined that the seven kill holy way is not unique, as long as Tang Ao is willing and his understanding is enough, Tang Ao can use the seven kill holy way to push and perform more Dharma skills.


    Tang Ao''s first finger deduced from the seven kill method this time is because of the death of life. Different from Fengyun Xiaosha''s large-scale group killing technique, this killing life refers to a very powerful single killing skill. Moreover, with Tang Ao''s cultivation of the immortal body in the wilderness, Tang Ao''s physical body became more and more powerful. When Tang Ao used his miesheng finger, he would become stronger and stronger.


    Tang Ao even thought that if he could cultivate himself to the level of the holy body and even the great wilderness, he would be able to smash the whole world. Of course, this is only Tang Ao''s imagination. Now Tang Ao has not yet cultivated the yuan style, which is thousands of miles away from the holy body and the great wilderness immortal body.


    In addition to the miesheng finger, Tang Ao feels that the fifth sword of the seven kill doctrine will soon be deduced. Although the fifth sword of the seven kill doctrine has not been fully deduced, it has already taken shape. Tang Ao has a vague feeling that it will be a sword array. But now Tang Ao''s time is limited and he doesn''t have a careful understanding. Therefore, the progress of Tang Ao''s deduction of the fifth sword of the seven kill holy way is relatively slow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2314

    It''s been 30 years in the outside world. In the secret place of Qingyan Dansheng, he has been paying attention to Tang Ao''s cultivation since he sent Tang Ao into the secret place of time and space. After seeing Tang Ao''s practice, the whole man sighed. Qingyan Dansheng has cultivated to the realm of daozun, and has seen countless talented martial artists.


    Tang danwu''s talent is not bad, but there are many talents in Tang''s eyes. However, Qingyan Dansheng has never seen such a persistent and tenacious warrior. When Tang Ao practiced the great wasteland immortal body, he was shocked to see that Tang Ao guided the fire to refine the body.


    You should know that although the secret space-time is mysterious, if it falls in the secret space-time, it is really falling. Although Qingyan Dansheng did not say, but Qingyan Dansheng knew that Tang Ao absolutely understood. But even so, Tang Ao is still day after day in the practice of the great wilderness.


    Tang Ao didn''t know the correct cultivation method of the great wilderness immortal body, but Qingyan Dansheng did. Because the ancient god king who created the immortal body of the great wilderness has some origin with the Dansheng of Qingyan. At first, seeing Tang Ao''s crazy practice, Qingyan Dansheng couldn''t help but tell Tang Ao about the cultivation method of the great wilderness immortal body. But as time went on, Qingyan Dansheng even doubted whether the cultivation method used by the ancient god king was correct.


    Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Qingyan Dansheng did not continue to see Tang Ao, but took out a seven star plate and began to deduce. There are strange waves and flashes in this seven star disk, as if it contains the opportunity of heaven and earth. With the Seven Star disk, Qingyan Dansheng saw many things. After seeing these things, Qingyan Dansheng''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    However, for a long time, the Dansheng of Qingyan even looked at Tang Ao in surprise for a long time. At the same time, he murmured: "the Zhenwu kingdom is in my grandson''s hands, so many things should happen." Shaking his head, Qingyan Dansheng continued to deduce. Although Qingyan Dansheng is honored as Dansheng, it is not only able to refine alchemy.


    In addition to alchemy, Qingyan Dansheng''s weapon refining technique and Dayan technique are only a little weaker than alchemy. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qingyan Dansheng seldom practiced the techniques of weapon refining and Dayan, then he would have more titles. However, Qingyan Dansheng obviously doesn''t care about the false name. He just wants to pass on his alchemy, otherwise even the Shennong emperor will not be the disciples of Qingyan Dansheng.


    During the deduction of Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao continued to practice in the secret place of time and space. Tang Ao''s double fingers are dark, and suddenly point out. When the sound of breaking the sky comes out, Tang Ao twists and empties around his fingers, and the sound of click spreads everywhere. This refers to the combination of Tang Ao''s cultivation and strong physical strength.


    Tang Ao estimates that under this finger, even if it is the five levels of martial arts in the Xingji realm, Tang Ao can also kill with one finger. Of course, the five levels of xingjijing are not the five levels of xingjijing practiced in the lower continents, but the five levels of xingjijing developed in Xianxu and higher levels. However, it is obvious that the power of the miesheng finger has not been cultivated to the extreme, because Tang Ao''s yuan style has not been cultivated.


    After practicing Yuanti, Tang Ao''s physique is comparable to that of the martial arts in the Yin and Yang realms. I''m afraid that all the martial artists in the seven or eight levels of Xingji realm can''t bear it. After practicing the miesheng finger for a while, Tang Ao continued to practice Da Huang Bu Mie. At the beginning of practice, Tang Ao could only hold on for half an hour, and his body reached the limit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2315

    But now, with the deepening of cultivation, Tang Ao''s physique has become stronger and stronger. Up to now, Tang Ao has been able to persist in practicing for six hours at a time, more than ten times as long as before. Even under Tang Ao''s continuous cultivation, this time is still extending. Time and space are more difficult.


    This secret space-time was formed by special rules between heaven and earth at the time of the creation of heaven and earth. These special rules were not evenly dispersed, but were melted together in one place. After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, such a treasure land was formed. The secrets of time and space are hidden in the void, and some of them will break up once opened and go back to the world.


    Some can be reused, but such space-time secrets often need to be opened at a high cost. Tang Ao is now in a space-time secret, which can be reused. However, it is very difficult to open this secret script. Even a top-level strongman like Qingyan Dansheng can only open it for 10 days.


    Of course, this is also due to the fact that Qingyan Dansheng has fallen for too long. In the peak period, Qingyan Dansheng must be able to open up the secrets of time and space at any time. A lot of industry fire burns in Tang Ao''s body and hardens Tang Ao''s body. With the continuous cultivation of Tang Ao, now Tang Ao can persist for about one day at a time when he practices the immortal body.


    The first layer of Dahuang bumie body is the yuan body. After the successful cultivation of the yuan body, the physical fitness is comparable to that of the strong yin-yang environment. If you want to cultivate into Yuanti, you need to experience many practices in your body. Now Tang Ao has reached the level of eighty-one refining of Yihuo, and it will be finished soon. Not only has the great wilderness immortal body made progress, but Tang Ao''s Alchemy, along with Tang Ao''s continuous alchemy, as well as the inheritance of the alchemy of Qingyan Dansheng and Shennong emperor, has reached the level of the second grade peak immortal elixir, and is infinitely close to the third grade immortal elixir.


    In addition, the fifth sword of Tang Ao''s seven kill holy way is more and more clear. It will not be long before the fifth sword can be completely completed. Tang Ao''s weapon refining level, also after the array and alchemy, finally broke through to the level of the second grade immortal weapon master. In addition, after understanding the weapon refining experience of Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao combined with Yun Xiaoyao and Qingyan Dansheng to inherit the refining tools, which was also a long way to go.


    As for Tang Ao''s death finger, originally Tang Ao wanted to deduce seven moves of fingering, but Tang Ao suddenly thought that since he could push and perform sword technique and fingering, why must the second layer of the seven kill doctrine be fingering, but not others? After such a thought, Tang Ao seems to break the shackles.


    Finally, after killing the life finger, Tang Ao deduced the second level skill of the seven kill holy way. This skill is not only a fingering, but a palm technique, called thousand handprints! However, because Tang Ao''s time is really too tight, so Tang Ao deduced the thousand fingerprints, and has not yet practiced.


    It''s only one day in the sky fire ruins, but it''s been a hundred years in the secret place of time and space! In the sky fire ruins, long LAN LAN and Yan Li have been looking for Tang Ao. The purpose of looking for Tang Ao is naturally for the pill that can transform the dragon clan in Tang Ao''s hands! A king level ambergris pill, which makes the whole dragon people crazy about it.


    However, even though Yan Li stripped a trace of Tang Ao''s breath from the jade bottle of the pill and stored it in the jade pendant, Yan Li and long Lan Lan did not find any trace of Tang Ao in the Tianhuo ruins. However, Yan Li was not in a hurry. There was only one person in Xianxu who could refine the king level elixir, namely Tang Ao. When Tang Ao refined a king level ambergris pill, he had already exposed his identity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2316

    If it wasn''t for long Lanlan or a little girl, Yan Li would have doubted whether Tang Ao had ulterior motives when he saw that Tang Ao had so many longsaliva pills. Although Yan Li and long LAN did not find Tang Ao, along with Tang Ao''s breath, Yan Li found Jin Chen through the soul jade of the dragon clan. In Jinchen''s body, also has Tang Ao''s breath.


    So in a lot of "chance coincidence", long Lanlan and Yan Li and Jinchen formed a team. Jinchen naturally recognizes long Lanlan, but Jinchen remembers Tang Ao''s words, that is, at that time, the two men were in the hidden array, and long Lanlan did not know them. Jinchen thought it was fun, and they formed a team together.


    Moreover, Jinchen finds that Yanli and Yanli are very enthusiastic. After he gives the video scroll of Tang Ao''s disguise to them, they also help him find Tang Ao together. It''s just that after a day''s searching, they still can''t find anything. Forced, Yan Li can only take Jinchen and long Lanlan two people to continue to look for resources.


    Long Lanlan has a natural sense of natural materials and treasures, and the cultivation of the nine layers of jinchenxing''s polar realm is extremely strong in the sky fire ruins. In addition, Yan Li, who is ice and snow smart, has a good harvest in the sky fire ruins. Liu Hua and the thunder lion of Tiangang smashed the space of Xianxu, because the rules of heaven and earth were not very stable.


    Therefore, it is necessary to be careful when doing things in the fairs. Although the martial arts of yin and Yang, and even some of the martial arts in Xingji, who have great treasure, can break the void of the fairyland, this kind of behavior is prohibited. Because the rules of heaven and earth in Xianxu are constantly improving. After the rules of heaven and earth are completely perfected, they will become a part of Langya world.


    At the same time, the mainland nearest to the fairyland will be imaged by Langya world, and the rules of heaven and earth gradually begin to perfect, forming a new fairyland. But the process is very slow. If space is blown up, it is possible that hundreds of years of progress will soon be wiped out. Therefore, even if Liu Hua is a member of the Xianxu Presbyterian Church, Liu Hua will still be punished once he returns to Xianxu. But Liu Hua had no intention of returning to Xianxu.


    After failing to find Tang Ao, Jinchen is worried, but Jinchen is not worried. There is a jade pendant refined by Tang Ao in the Jinchen storage ring, which has a trace of Tang Ao''s soul. If Tang Ao falls, the jade pendant will be broken immediately. And with this jade pendant, Jinchen can easily find Tang Ao.


    But now I don''t know what happened. When Jinchen used this jade pendant, he couldn''t feel Tang Ao''s position. The reason why this jade pendant can''t feel Tang Ao''s position is naturally because Tang Ao is in the secret place of Qingyan Dansheng, and all the fluctuations around him are isolated by the array of Qingyan Dansheng.


    Time goes by slowly, but Tang Ao is unconscious. At the moment, Tang Ao has practiced in the secret space of time and space for more than 100 years. It has been the life of ordinary people for more than 100 years, but for the martial arts, it is just a moment in vain. Although with the increase of cultivation, Shou yuan also increased.


    But even for those who are martial arts in xingjijing, Shouyuan is limited. Only after the cultivation of huntian state can we live with heaven and earth. However, it did not reach the level of immortality and immortality at all. For thousands of years, there were more powerful people in the sky than those in the present. Cultivation is to pursue eternity, and now Tang Ao has made a big step on the road of eternity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2317

    Dahuang bumie body has a total of five layers. By now, the first layer of Tang Ao has been completed a lot. However, Tang Ao also found that with his continuous cultivation, the time he spent on cultivating the body of Da Huang Bu Mie was increasing, but the higher he went, the slower his progress was. Tang Ao soon found the problem, because there is no immortal spirit here.


    Although the immortal spirit in Tang Ao''s body will never decrease here, Tang Ao can''t get the immortal spirit to nourish his body when he cultivates himself. Although the pills refined by Tang Ao are not popular, they are always short of immortal spirit. With this discovery, Tang Ao did not blindly pursue the increase of cultivation time.


    Because Tang Ao found that there was no surprise in the daily time and one month of practice. Even if one month of continuous cultivation does not disappear, the cultivation progress will not increase much. After this problem appeared, Tang Ao simply slowed down the cultivation progress of Da Huang Bu Mie body. He spent 10% of his time practicing Da Huang Bu Mie body, and the remaining 90% of his time was completely immersed in the cultivation of other techniques.


    In this way, the fifth sword of Tang Ao''s seven kill holy way was completed quickly. The fifth sword of Tang can be used to cover the large area. Within this range, all life below the fourth level of Xingji state in the sword array will be wiped out.


    When he saw that the fifth sword deduced from his painstaking efforts was still a group killing technique, Tang Ao laughed bitterly. Fortunately, Tang Ao''s seven kill method also promotes another system of Dharma skills, that is, miesheng finger and thousand handprints. Under the constant cultivation of Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s death index has reached a great level. After the yuan body of Tang Ao''s immortal body has been cultivated, Tang Ao feels that he can even kill the eight level warriors of Xingji realm under the attack.


    And this is still a conservative estimate, because so far, there has been no actual combat on miesheng finger. Therefore, Tang Ao imagined this, but the actual effect is not known. Just like Tang Ao''s ghost of the underworld, as the top soul of the thirty-six heaven, even the strong Yin and Yang seal can easily crush it.


    However, Tang Ao has never had the opportunity to expand all the souls of the underworld. Because Tang Ao''s accomplishments are too low now, it takes at least a stick of incense to release all the souls of the underworld. In a single stick of incense, Tang Ao would have solved the battle with Yuanshi Shengtian Gong if he had dealt with a warrior with low accomplishments.


    If he was a well matched warrior, Tang Ao would not have the opportunity to launch the soul of the underworld. If he was a warrior who was much stronger than Tang Ao like Liu Hua, then Tang Ao did not have the need to launch the soul of the underworld. Don''t wait for Tang Ao to launch the soul of the underworld, Tang Ao is killed. However, Tang Ao thinks that such a situation should not happen to the miesheng finger, because the release speed of the miesheng finger is extremely fast, and the only drawback is to shiver close to the body.


    However, when practicing in Xingji state, basically every warrior has one or two protective magic weapons. Therefore, it is not so easy for Tang Ao to sneak attack. What''s more, it''s not so easy to sneak attacks on the seven or eight levels of Xingji realm. In addition to the miesheng finger, Tang Ao''s thousand hand prints are more and more familiar.


    Thousand handprint sounds like a group killing skill, but in fact it is a single killing skill. When displayed, thousands of fingerprints merge into one hand, which is extremely powerful and terrifying! However, it is a pity that Tang Ao has no opponent to try to recruit, so Tang Ao naturally has not been able to find deficiencies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2318

    Don''t tangle this matter, Tang Ao continues to practice the weapon. Under the constant practice of Tang Ao, the first to break through the third grade is not alchemy, but refining tools. After Tang Ao broke through to Sanpin, Tang Ao had been able to refine Sanpin immortal utensils. Sanpin immortal ware is nothing to Tang Ao, but under normal circumstances, it is enough to use Sanpin immortal tools even for those who are level nine martial arts in xingjijing.


    The reason why Tang Ao has so many immortal utensils is that Tang Ao has been passed down by several powerful people in the huntian realm. In addition, he has also obtained many treasures in the Zundao palace of dayongdao. Otherwise, Tang Ao''s fortune would not be so terrible. For example, in the fairyland, many warriors on the fifth or even the sixth floor of Xingji realm use very poor weapons.


    Although the situation in Langya world is better, most martial artists can only guarantee to use the third level or the fourth grade immortal tools in the Ninth level stage of Xingji realm. Tang Ao was very happy when he broke through the third grade of weapon refining. But that''s not the happiest. Most happy is that Tang Ao''s alchemy has become more and more skilled.


    Moreover, after spending countless spiritual materials and immortal utensils, Tang Ao now has a terrible success rate of 30% when refining a product of immortals with the method of refining God! That is to say, when Tang Ao refined three pieces of one-time immortal utensils, he was likely to succeed once, which was to the extent that one piece of one piece of fairy ware reached the level of second grade immortal ware.


    The first grade of the spirit refining tool has reached the level of the second level in the level, but in terms of power, it is three points stronger than that of the second grade. The success rate of alchemy will decrease significantly with the increase of item level. Tang Ao achieved a success rate of 30% in refining the first grade immortal utensils, but Tang Ao only managed to achieve a success rate of 10% when refining the second grade immortal utensils with the method of refining gods.


    As for refining three kinds of immortal utensils with the method of refining gods, Tang Ao measured all the three kinds of immortal utensils he refined with the method of refining gods, and all of them were spent. This scene makes all the saints of Qingyan outside the secret space of time and space full of black lines. While lamenting the horror of Tang''s arrogance and wealth, he also secretly sighs that this disciple is not suitable for learning the alchemy method.


    But the alchemy is too abstruse and has nothing to do with talent. Therefore, we can not say whether it is suitable to learn the method of refining God. We can even put it another way, that is, the richer one is, the more suitable it is to practice the method. Because you don''t have to worry about refining the immortal utensils. Just like Tang Ao now, he has broken more than 100 pieces of third grade immortal utensils, but Tang Ao doesn''t frown.


    It seems that what you smelt is not 300 pieces of priceless three grade immortal utensils, but 300 pieces of scrap iron. Tang Ao reached out his hand and found that there was no Sanpin immortal utensil nearby. With a wave of his hand, a pile of materials appeared behind Tang Ao. These materials were originally obtained from the Taoist palace of daweng daozun. This is because the Taoist palace of daweng daozun was patronized by Sikong Jiu, otherwise there would be more treasures in it.


    However, soon, Tang Ao once again waved and put these materials away. If you want to improve the success rate of alchemy on the outside, you can only accumulate your feelings by constantly using immortal tools to refine gods, but it is not the same in the secret space and time. Because Tang Ao found that there is a very special function in the secret space of time, which Tang Ao called "creation!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2319

    The secret space of time and space is a very special existence, in which all kinds of materials and even all kinds of objects can be transformed. Tang Ao constantly tries to discover that his treasures can be transformed from the secret space of time and space in addition to the chaotic six mans mirror. Because of this characteristic, the secret place of time and space can be said to be the best place to practice alchemy and weapon refining.


    Materials will not be consumed here, but you can also feel all kinds of changes of Chinese herbal medicines in the process of refining medicine, so is the refining utensils. In addition, although there is not a trace of immortality here, the rules of heaven and earth are very clear in this place. They can be used to comprehend Dharma skills and cultivate some Dharma skills that are difficult to cultivate. The effect is also excellent.


    The secret place of time and space is the magical existence at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. Even the top powerful people like Qingyan Dansheng can only open up for 10 days after the fall. Ten days passed in a flash in the outside world. But Tang Ao has experienced thousands of years in the secret space of time and space. In this thousand years, Tang Ao has been practicing the great wilderness.


    Now Tang Ao''s great wilderness immortal body has reached the peak level of Yuan body, which is equivalent to the physical body of the strong at the peak of yin and Yang. Today, Tang Ao is only the second level cultivation of xingjijing, but he has the body of the top strong man in Yin and Yang. This is a very terrible thing. Only by virtue of his physical strength, Tang Ao has been able to crush most of the warriors in the same realm.


    In addition to the Da Huang Bu Mie body, Tang Ao''s seven kill holy way deduction is in addition to the fifth sword Qinglian sword array. At this time, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword array has been able to condense 24 green lotus swords, which are incomparable in sharpness and supremacy. All living creatures in the sword array will be nirvana. In addition, the seven kill doctrine is also used to deduce that in addition to the miesheng finger and thousand handprints, the cultivation has reached a great level.


    After thousands of years of practicing in the secret place of time and space, Tang Ao''s Alchemy, weapon refining and array techniques have all reached the level of immortal level three. As for the alchemy, it has also made great progress. Now, Tang Ao has a success rate of nearly 10% when he uses the method of refining gods to forge a product of immortals. However, this is only a forging time can achieve this effect, the more forging times, the success rate is also significantly reduced.


    Tang Ao has been in the secret space of time and space for thousands of years. He forged the highest level immortal utensil with the method of refining gods. After forging this four grade immortal ware once, it became a better existence than the five grade immortal tools. However, it only succeeded once, which can be said to be due to luck. Later, Tang Ao scrapped more than ten pieces of four grade immortal utensils in succession, but it still failed at one time.


    Tang Ao has no idea of refining the top treasures like Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. Don''t say that the success rate of Tang Ao''s refining is low. Even if Tang Ao''s success rate is higher, Tang Ao has no ability to refine the nine grade immortals.


    However, this is only temporary. With the increase of the number of times that Tang Ao refined the immortal utensils, the success rate of Tang Ao was also rising. At the same time, Tang Ao could refine and forge more advanced immortal wares.


    Tang Ao found that compared with alchemy, weapon refining, array and talisman, this alchemy method consumed much more and was more mysterious. Tang Ao forged many items by refining gods. Under the alchemy method, these items often have some strange changes. Up to now, Tang Ao''s most frequent alchemy item is a spear with a spirit level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2320

    The spear was not damaged after being refined seven times by Tang Ao, and after seven times of refining, the spear was already equivalent to a product of immortals. It can be said that great changes have taken place. Alchemy is a very mysterious way between heaven and earth. There is no trace of alchemy in the lower continents. However, at the top level of Zhenwu world, many weapon refiners can refine spirit.


    However, after refining the immortal utensils, there are not many refiners who use the method of refining to refine and forge the immortal utensils. After all, although the alchemy method is wonderful, there is also a success rate. Anyway, not all the weapon refiners are as rich as Tang Ao. Most of the time, even if these weapon refiners want to practice the alchemy method, they will not use immortal tools to practice their hands like Tang Ao, but will use some low-level spirit tools.


    Only when the employer asks for refining and forging, and exempts from responsibility, can the refiner refine the immortal utensils once or twice. However, in the process of refining and forging many immortal wares, most of them failed.


    In the secret space and time, Tang Ao takes a deep breath and says in his heart that it''s time to go out. In the secret realm of time and space, Tang Ao only uses ordinary refining furnace to practice the method of refining spirit, and the success rate is already relatively objective. Tang Ao believes that when he leaves the Tianhuo ruins and returns to the Jiudan pavilion to refine the congenitally Hunyuan tripod, the success rate will be higher in the future with the help of the congenitally Hunyuan Ding.


    "Hum!" At this time, Tang Ao around the violent tremor, at the same time a strong repulsion, Tang Ao suddenly out of this space. At this moment, Tang Ao even has an illusion that he is redundant in this space. In other words, he is not allowed to exist in this space!


    This feeling is absurd, but Tang Ao''s feeling is very clear. The reason why it is so absurd is that the existence of heaven and earth is to accommodate living beings. However, at that moment, the space in the secret space of time and space seems to be the forbidden zone of life, and all living creatures are forbidden to step on foot. After Tang Ao left the secret place of time and space, he saw Qingyan Dansheng.


    "Shizu, you..." Tang Ao was surprised when he saw Qingyan Dansheng. At the moment, the Taoist body of Qingyan Dansheng was transparent, and it was still slowly disappearing. This dissipation is not reincarnation, but liberation! Qingyan Dansheng doesn''t know why he fell in this place. Even his Daoism can''t step into samsara. At this moment, he can only solve it!


    After the death of ordinary people, the soul will be inhaled into the nether world. In the nether world, some weak souls will be assimilated into the spirit of the nether world, while some strong souls can be reincarnated by reincarnation. However, ordinary people, unless they have merit and virtue, can step into reincarnation. Otherwise, the soul is too weak to wait for the chance of reincarnation, it has been assimilated into the nether Qi.


    But the warrior is different. After practicing, the soul of the warrior becomes stronger and stronger. Even after the pole state, the soul condenses into the existence of the spirit. Therefore, after the fall of a high-level warrior, the soul can even move freely in the plane of his life, and after finding a suitable physical body, he can also take possession of it. Such as Qingyan Dansheng, the spirit of those who are strong in the realm of Tao respect has changed infinitely.


    But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that Qingyan Dansheng had no chance to step into reincarnation! Don''t say it''s the strong one in the daozun realm like Qingyan Dansheng. Even if the warrior of Linghai realm falls down, he will not be able to solve the problem. Tang Ao''s heart suddenly trembled, and then Tang Ao thought, could it be because Qingyan Dansheng opened the secret space of time and space?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2321

    Qingyan Dansheng seemed to understand Tang Ao''s conjecture. At present, Qingyan Dansheng said with a proud smile: "what I''m staying here is just a soul. When I fell, Chongzhu, the nine demons of the earth demon world, cut off my samsara path with the most precious treasure, thinking that I must have only military solution. In fact, it is not. When the samsara road is broken, my main soul directly escapes into the samsara, leaving a spirit of sons and daughters to inherit here. "


    Tang Ao''s heart was shocked. Although Tang Ao was respected as the devil in his previous life, Tang Ao had little to do with the demons. Now the earth demon world in the mouth of Dansheng in Qingyan is a huge plane opposite to Zhenwu. Not all of them are demons, and there are some who can''t stand in Zhenwu world, such as evil sects and other powerful evil alien races.


    As far as Tang Ao knows, in addition to the different demons, there are three forces in the earth demon world, which have invaded the ice and snow plain and Wuji demon sect. Tang Ao also did not expect that Qingyan Dansheng was killed by the demon God of the earth demon world.


    "This is an introduction to Zhenwu world and earth demon world. I hope it can help you." Although the Taoist body is constantly solving, but Qingyan Dansheng doesn''t care about it. After all, what he''s solving now is just a Dharma body condensed by Daozi''s soul. Tang Ao bowed down and took over the jade slips from the red sage of Qingyan.


    "In a day, the remains will disappear. The golden ring I gave you is called Qiankun ring. There are three prohibitions in it. The first one can be used for ordinary storage. The second level prohibition of refining and chemical industry can see my medicine garden. The third prohibition of refining and chemical industry is a world of heaven and earth. There are complete rules of heaven and earth. If you have enough immortal spirit, you can even practice directly in it. "


    Listening to Qingyan Dansheng''s words, Tang Ao is shocked. Before that, he really didn''t find out that there were three prohibitions on the golden ring on his hand. Moreover, Tang Ao didn''t expect that after refining the three-layer prohibition, the heaven and earth ring even claimed to be a heaven and earth just like chaos six mans mirror. When Tang Ao still wants to ask some questions, Tang Ao sees that the figure of Qingyan Dansheng has completely disappeared.


    Seeing this, Tang Ao bows down again. Qingyan Dansheng is the founder of Qingyan Dandao, and also the ancestor of Tang Ao. And after Tang Ao came to Qingyan Dansheng, he was greatly favored. Recalling that there will be a day to disappear, Tang Ao immediately took out a refining furnace and began to refine the array flag.


    Tang Ao can see that there are not only a secret place of time and space, but also five secret places around it. Just don''t know what the reason is, Qingyan Dansheng didn''t tell Tang Ao the remaining five secrets. But whether it is time and space or the remaining five secrets, Tang Ao and even Qingyan Dan Dao are of great significance.


    Therefore, Tang Ao decided to take all the relics of the Dansheng in Qingyan. If ordinary people are ordinary people, even those who are strong in the yin-yang environment or even the huntian realm, they do not have this ability. But Tang Ao is now a master of Sanpin array. It is not difficult to achieve this. Although this relic is not small, the space of the chaotic six mans mirror of Tang Ao is almost endless. Therefore, it is not a problem to install the relics of Qingyan Dansheng with the chaotic six mang mirror.


    Now what Tang Ao wants to do is to use the array to carry all the remains of Qingyan Dansheng into the chaotic six mans mirror space. After the furnace was taken out by Tang Ao, pieces of materials were put into the furnace by Tang Ao. Today, Tang Ao is not only a master of Sanpin immortal array, but also a master of Sanpin Xianqi. Naturally, there is no difficulty in refining the array flag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2322

    In less than one stick of incense, more than 100 array flags were refined by Tang Ao. These array flags are three grade immortal array flags, but Tang Ao didn''t use them to set up the array immediately. Instead, he used the method of refining God and began to forge them. The material needed for the alchemy is the God fossil. There are four kinds of God fossils, namely, lower, middle, upper and extremely four kinds.


    Tang Ao''s God fossils are all obtained from the storage ring of Qingyan Dansheng. I don''t know why. There are only inferior and middle grade divine fossils in Qingyan Dansheng''s storage ring. But now Tang Ao didn''t learn how to refine God for a long time, so it was enough to use the low-grade and middle-grade deified stones to refine and forge.


    Tang Ao hands a move, a refined array flag immediately sent to Tang Ao hands. Immediately Tang Ao took out a piece of inferior deified stone and placed it beside the array flag. Then he ignited the red fire crystal and began to refine and forge. Under the burning of the red fire crystal, the divine fossil instantly melted into a golden liquid. The golden liquid quickly wrapped the flag, and then a mysterious breath came out of the deified stone.


    In this mysterious breath, the array flag wrapped by the God fossil is also undergoing amazing changes. But soon, Tang Ao''s face was bitter, because with a click, the flag wrapped by the God fossil was directly broken. Obviously, Tang Ao failed this time. However, Tang Ao is not discouraged. After all, he is the third grade immortal array flag. The probability of Tang Ao''s success is not high.


    Tang Ao refined 180 array flags this time, but Tang Ao only needed 18 array flags. Therefore, if Tang Ao had a success rate of 10%, it would be enough. However, when Tang Ao uses Alchemy to forge three level immortal tools, the success rate is about 30%. Therefore, Tang Ao refined 180 array flags, which is a complete preparation.


    Two hours later, Tang Ao refined and forged all 180 array flags. As expected, Tang Ao finally refined 61 array flags, with a success rate of more than 30%. Looking at the 61 array flags, he thought that after a period of time, Tang Ao took out the fossil again and began to refine and forge.


    However, Tang Ao did not dare to forge all the array flags by Alchemy this time. Instead, he kept the 18 array flags he needed, and then began to refine the remaining 43 array flags. However, this time, Tang Ao''s success rate was poor. He used all 41 array flags, and Tang Ao only refined four array flags twice.


    In spite of this, Tang Ao was still ecstatic. The increase in the number of alchemy times was not a superposition of quantity, but a qualitative leap, and a difference in the level of the rules of heaven and earth. The value of any one of the four array flags for refining God twice is far more than the sum of the value of the remaining 18 array flags in Tang Ao''s hands.


    After squandering the array flag, Tang Ao also began to set up the array. Before setting up the array, Tang Ao collected the four array flags of refining God twice with a jade box. These four banners are extremely precious, and they are also of great use to Tang Ao. After refining for two times, Sanpin immortal array flag can threaten the strong of yin and Yang.


    Tang Ao has always been very upset. Liu Hua can attack the three of them at any time by means of yin and Yang. However, he has no means to counter Liu Hua before. But now, Tang Ao has become the master of Sanpin immortal array, and at the same time, he has the Sanpin immortal array flag of refining God twice. As long as he is ready, it is not impossible to kill Liu Hua.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2323

    Eighteen array flags were thrown out by Tang Ao in accordance with a specific direction, and immediately Tang Ao also played a mysterious formula. Then Tang Ao''s eyes closed and began to transfer the relics of the whole Qingyan Dansheng to the chaotic six mans mirror. When Tang Ao transferred the relics of the Dansheng in Qingyan, there was a shock in the ruins of the sky fire, as if something had been taken away.


    Ye Qiucheng''s feeling is particularly obvious. In fact, ye Qiucheng''s talent in Dandao is very poor. The reason why Ye Qiucheng was able to become a master of elixir was because the Danyun in the relics of the Dansheng in Qingyan was permeated. After ye Qiucheng realized this, his Dan Dao attainments continued to increase. Therefore, a cave was opened near Qiu Chengye.


    Of course, ye Qiucheng also speculated that there might be a treasure of Dandao, or the inheritance of some top Dandi. However, because ye Qiucheng is not a disciple of the same line of Qingyan Dandao, ye Qiucheng can''t find out where the inheritance remains of Qingyan Dansheng. After collecting the relics of the inheritance of Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao''s figure was immediately revealed.


    Tang Ao''s soul read to the four sides out, found that there is no one around, Tang Ao is also relieved. Then Tang Ao found a cave and entered the cave. Although it''s deep in the sky fire ruins, ordinary people can''t get in, but there are many strong people in Xianxu who can come to this place.


    Therefore, there are many cultivation caves left around. Some of them are old and some are brand-new. The excavation time will not exceed 100 years. Tang Ao chose to enter a dilapidated cave that seemed to collapse. At first, Tang Ao also thought that it was a cave with a long history and was about to collapse.


    But after entering the cave, Tang aocai found that everything outside was deliberately done by the owner of the cave. This cave is unknown who owns it. The cave is very big and frightening. On the top of the cave, there are many night pearls like stars. In the center of the cave, there is a pool of hot springs, in which there is a strong Xianling gas. There are even a few fish swimming in the hot spring. Behind the hot spring, there is a training room and a alchemy room.


    There was an open space on the side of the alchemy room, on which some dead fairy grass was planted. The grade of these fairy grass is not very high, but without exception, all are very rare. With Tang Ao''s vision, you can see that there are several kinds of fairy grass, which seem to have disappeared in Zhenwu world.


    Think of here, Tang Ao''s breath is rapid. Although these fairy grass has withered and died, but the seeds can enter a dormant state. As long as the seeds are preserved, there will be no problem for ten thousand years. Tang Ao immediately went to this field, and then carefully searched for the seeds of the fairy grass in the field.


    But let Tang Ao disappointed is, Tang Ao rummaged for a long time, or nothing. Even when Tang Ao''s hand touched some dead fairy grass, these fairy grass actually decayed into a pile of ashes. See here, Tang Ao heart is very disappointed. However, Tang Ao still did not give up, and now there is still a small part of the medicine field, Tang Ao has not found out.


    "Well?" At this time, Tang Ao is suddenly stunned, because in the area just searched, Tang Ao feels a trace of sword spirit. "Is there a fairy sword hidden here?" Think of here, Tang Ao direct operation Tianji pupil scan and go. Just now Tang Ao didn''t dare to check with Tianji pupil, because under the fluctuation of Tianji pupil, these withered fairy grass will also decay into dregs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2324

    But now Tang Ao has carefully searched the area behind him, and there is nothing. In this case, Tang Ao naturally has no scruples. Under the observation of Tianji Tong, Tang Ao immediately reveals his ecstasy. Because Tang Ao actually saw a silver seed in the area just now. Tang Ao knows that this seed is a kind of extinct sword fruit.


    There is only one function of refining sword fruit, which is used to refine sword! After selecting a suitable place to plant the sword fruit, the immortal spirit power and blood essence of the warrior will be cultivated. When the fruit trees of sword fruit blossom nine times, they can get different grades of fairy sword. And although this kind of fairy sword can not reach the level of congenital artifact, it can achieve the existence of congenital immortal instrument.


    Originally, the artifacts that were born by nature were all artifacts at the level of artifact, so there is no saying of congenital immortal utensils. However, the existence of refining sword fruit makes it possible to have congenital immortal utensils. It''s not so easy to make the sword fruit produce the first celestial instrument. In addition to the martial arts'' surging immortal power and warm blood cultivation, all of a sudden, the terrain and even fertilizer will affect the flowering time and fruiting time of the sword fruit.


    Generally speaking, the sword fruit cultivated in 9981 days is the best. There is a very low chance to refine the first celestial artifact, and there are many chances to refine it. In addition, the utensils born in this way have a very high affinity with the rules of heaven and earth. When refining with alchemy, it can be easily refined for more than seven times.


    At the thought that he might be able to refine a precious sword which had been refined for more than seven times, Tang Ao''s eyes turned red and his breath was a little short. If you refine your spirit once, you need more silk to improve your quality. If you refine your spirit for seven times, even if Tang Ao is only a natural inferior artifact cultivated by refining sword fruit, after seven times of refining, it is beyond the existence of the best artifact. This let Tang Ao how not heart!


    If Tang Ao didn''t know how to use the sword fruit before getting the inheritance of Qingyan Dansheng, but in the inheritance jade slips of Qingyan Dansheng, there are very clear records of refining sword fruit. Even though Jianguo has been extinct for thousands of years, Qingyan Dansheng can get even the most precious treasure of the dragon people. It''s natural to refine the sword fruit.


    At that time, Qingyan Dansheng not only cultivated one sword refining fruit, but also cultivated three sword refining fruits. Although these three sword refining fruits did not produce any peerless magic sword, they also produced two nine grade immortal sword and one congenital immortal sword. Therefore, in the whole Zhenwu world, Qingyan Dansheng can be regarded as the most skilled person in refining sword fruit.


    Tang Ao carefully put the sword refining fruit into a jade box, and immediately took out the jade slips of Qingyan Dansheng and began to check it. Tang Ao directly looked for the list of sword refining fruits. Then Tang Ao saw many images of the records of Qingyan Dansheng and many introductions about refining sword fruit.


    "I visited the medicine family and got four sword fruits by chance. If you want to reshape the fairy grass through seeds, you will regret failure. It turns out that this thing can only be continued through the roots of trees. When Jianguo blossoms in 9981, a golden whisker is born from the root of the tree, which is the continuation of the sword fruit refining. But after taking the gold beard, the sword refining fruit withered immediately, and the sword could not be obtained. If you wait for the fruit to ripen, the golden whisker disappears and cannot be continued. "


    Seeing the words of Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao was very quiet. It was really the world''s largest, and there were all kinds of miraculous treasures, such as refining sword fruit, which also existed. In this way, it seems that the sword refining fruit can not be continued. However, Tang Ao was stunned again. Qingyan Dansheng only refined three swords, and then he got four sword refining fruits in the medicine family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2325

    In this way, there must be a sword refining fruit on his body. It has been planted in other places and hasn''t taken the sword yet. There are two extreme characteristics of sword refining fruit. The first one is that the sword refining fruit produced in the day of 9981 may have congenital artifact. However, after 81 days, the quality of sword fruit will drop by one point every day.


    Therefore, those who cultivate sword fruit will be fully prepared to let it blossom and bear fruit on the eighty first day. Even if it can''t blossom and bear fruit in 81 days, it won''t take too long to refine sword fruit. However, the other extreme is that it has been cultivated for 18000 years.


    this kind of sword fruit has lost all its essence, but if it can guarantee that it will not die, after one hundred and eight thousand years, the sword will be able to come out of nirvana. Think of here, Tang Ao''s heart thumping. Because Qingyan Dansheng is definitely hundreds of thousands of young people, so it is not impossible that Qingyan Dansheng planted a sword refining fruit which was not born 100000 years ago.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao looks more carefully at the inheritance scroll of Qingyan Dansheng. But let Tang Ao doubt is, about the fourth sword fruit to live, Qingyan Dansheng did not introduce. Tang Ao thinks this is very abnormal. After all, Qingyan Dansheng has successfully cultivated the other three sword refining fruits. If the fourth sword refining fruit is not cultivated in this extreme way, it can not be without records.


    With this in mind, Tang Ao looks more seriously at the inheritance jade slips of Qingyan Dansheng. But even for Tang Ao, the information in this volume of inherited jade slips is vast. Tang Ao''s strong soul can only touch the tip of the iceberg. If you want to read all the information in the jade slips, Tang Ao estimated that he could not do it without decades.


    At this moment, Tang Ao has some regrets. At the beginning, he should have spent decades in digesting the inheritance jade slips of Qingyan Dansheng. Even if the secret place of time and space is in Tang Ao''s chaotic six mirror, Tang Ao has no ability to open the secret space-time. While spending decades here to study the jade slips of Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao absolutely Liu Hua has killed him tens of thousands of times.


    "Qingyan Dandao, Qingyan daozong!" Soon, Tang Ao thought of two names. The inheritance of Qingyan Dansheng is called Qingyan Dandao. There are numerous registered successors of Qingyan Dansheng, but Tang Ao is the only one who is the real lineage descendant. And Qingyan daozong is the inheritance place of Qingyan Dandao. Tang Ao thinks that even if he wants to cultivate sword fruit, he can only be planted in Qingyan daozong.


    So Tang Ao''s eyes immediately found the introduction of Qingyan daozong, and soon Tang Ao saw all kinds of introductions of Qingyan daozong. After seeing the address of Qingyan daozong, Tang Ao''s face changed slightly: "Xuanhan realm!" Tang Ao never thought that the gate of Qingyan daozong was in the Xuanhan realm. At the beginning, Bingyi emperor brought Chu Xuehan to Xuanhan.


    Therefore, Tang Ao is bound to go to the Xuanhan realm sooner or later. Now Tang Ao goes to the Xuanhan realm, and there is one more thing to do. After seeing Qingyan daozong in Xuanhan, Tang Ao continued to look. You can see all kinds of halls and secret places of Qingyan daozong. When you see WanMu Valley, Tang Ao''s heart leaps. Tang Ao faintly feels that the last sword refining fruit is likely to be in the valley of ten thousand trees.


    Sure enough, Tang Ao soon saw the records of some precious fairy grass in WanMu valley. In these precious fairy grass, Tang Ao found the last sword fruit in the miscellaneous species.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2326

    "Wanmugu heaven level collection, refining sword fruit, planted in the spring of Xianyuan two years ago, six Ren and four elephant arrays are kept warm, and they are not rotten for millions of years..."


    After seeing this sentence, Tang Ao would like to go to WanMu Valley to take out the sword refining fruit. Because Tang Ao has calculated that it has been 200000 years since he planted the sword fruit of Qingyan Dansheng.


    "Why! No At first, Tang Ao thought that the sword refining fruit was planted by Qingyan Dansheng, so Tang Ao wondered why Qingyan Dansheng didn''t record the location of the last sword refining fruit. But now Tang Ao suddenly found that the last sword refining fruit was not planted by Qingyan Dansheng. The man who planted the last sword fruit was named Hanshan Laozu.


    "Master, Hanshan ancestor?" Tang Ao''s heart is strange, Qingyan Dansheng has three apprentices in his life, Tang Ao''s master Shennong Di is his little disciple. In addition to the Shennong emperor, there are two disciples of Qingyan Dansheng. Now Shennong emperor and his second disciples are sure to fall, but the great master, Bo Hanshan, is missing.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to this matter. The great master Bo Hanshan had been missing for hundreds of thousands of years. After Tang Ao obtained the sword refining fruit in WanMu Valley, if Hanshan old ancestor returned, Tang Ao would return the magic sword obtained from the sword refining fruit. Tang Ao also has a sword refining fruit in his hand. Although Tang Ao can''t use 18000 years to refine his sword, he still has no problem with 81 days.


    After finding this sword refining fruit, Tang Ao himself is marveling at his bad luck. I can find a sword refining fruit in such a dilapidated cave. If you want to plant sword fruit, you need five treasures. Now Tang Ao has two of these five treasures. They are congenitally Yuanshi and chaotic breath.


    Tang Ao''s chaotic six mirror is full of chaos. Therefore, the best place to plant this sword fruit is in the chaotic six mirror space. As for the congenitally Yuan Stone, Tang Ao was originally prepared to use the congenitally Hunyuan Ding to refine the axe for cutting demons. But now that it needs congenitally yuan stone to plant sword fruit, Tang Ao also plans to use this congenitally yuan stone to plant sword fruit.


    In addition to the congenital Yuan Stone and the breath of chaos, three other treasures are needed. After seeing these three treasures, Tang Ao immediately laughed bitterly. The first treasure is the five element soil, which is a very strange soil between heaven and earth. According to the records of Dansheng in Qingyan, there are some five element soil in the treasure house of Qingyan daozong.


    But with Tang Ao''s current cultivation, it is obviously impossible to go to the Xuanhan realm. Although the body of Ao yuan in Tang Dynasty has been able to traverse the void of the realm. But Tang Ao didn''t know where Xuanhan was. And Tang Ao knows that there is a long distance between the 36 realms of Zhenwu.


    It will take ten thousand years for Tang Ao to fly from Xianxu to Xuanhan. In addition to the Xuanhan realm, Tang Ao does not know where there are five element soil. Wuxing soil is the top soil for cultivating many kinds of xianlingcao, so almost every Danshi or some big forces are very eager for Wuxing soil.


    Once the five element soil appears in some places, it will inevitably cause a bloodbath. There are a lot of soil that can cultivate xianlingcao, and there are many important reasons why Wuxing soil is so popular. That is, xianlingcao cultivated with Wuxing soil has less impurities and grows faster. If the five element soil is used to cultivate many once-a-million-year-old fairy grass, it is likely that it will mature in 6000 years or even earlier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2327

    In addition, when the five element soil was used to cultivate xianlingcao, most of them were the best, and the seeds obtained could easily make this kind of fairy grass continue to last. If the seeds obtained from the five element soil are also cultivated with the five element soil, there is basically no doubt that the rare fairy grass will grow vigorously.


    Of course, there are many other magical effects. Because the record of Qingyan Dansheng is too detailed, Tang Ao just glanced at it. But to be sure, the five element soil is absolutely the treasure of the treasure for planting xianlingcao!


    In addition to the five element soil, the congenitally Yuan Stone also has chaotic vitality. The two treasures needed for cultivating sword fruit are emperor beast bone meal and Zixiao manna. The bone meal of emperor beast is not the bone meal of a certain kind of monster, but the bone meal of all monsters in huntian realm. Of course, although the bones of the monsters in huntian can be regarded as the bones of the emperor, generally speaking, they are still the best of the dragon and Phoenix.


    It''s just that the level of emperor animal bone meal is not easy to get. As for the purple cloud nectar, this is the most dog blood treasure. Because Zixiao Ganlu is Zixiao flower absorb chaotic vitality, brewing out of the dew. In other words, if you want to get Zixiao manna, you need to plant Zixiao flower around the sword fruit.


    If it is other fairy grass, Tang Ao will not be so. But the purple cloud flower and refining sword fruit, also belong to a kind of extinct fairy grass. Judging whether a kind of fairy grass is extinct in Zhenwu world is not to say that there is no such herb in the whole Zhenwu world, but that most of the martial arts circles, especially the Xuanhan, WanMu, Yaoling and Zhenlong worlds, have no such words.


    So even if it can be judged that a certain kind of fairy grass disappeared in the long river of history. The reason why Jianguo is judged to be extinct is that it is not found in these four martial arts circles. Although it was not easy to cultivate sword fruit, Tang Ao did not give up.


    Tang Ao directly split a jade bone vitality soul to wrap the seeds of sword fruit refining. The vitality of sword fruit refining seeds was very slow. After being wrapped by Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality and soul, there was basically no phenomenon of life passing away. After harvesting a sword refining fruit in this dilapidated cave, Tang Ao is in a good mood.


    At present, Tang Ao looked at other areas of the medicine field, but obviously, it was a great fortune to be able to leave behind the sword refining fruit for the next moment. Therefore, Tang Ao searched the spiritual field twice and found nothing. When Tang Ao is ready to look for Jin Chen, Tang Ao receives a letter from Xiao Yan.


    Heart read a move, Tang Ao and Xiao Yan immediately have a special feeling. Then Tang Ao appeared in front of a piece of hot magma, and in this rock crystal point, Tang Ao saw what he had dreamed of. In this schist crystal land, there is a crystal with nine colors of light. This crystal seems to release endless heat and distort nothingness.


    Only around this crystal, there are three warriors fighting again. In addition to the first time, Xiaoyan tells Tang Ao that there is a powerful monster that can be compared with the nine layers of xingjijing. Xiaoyan knows that Tang Ao needs nine color sky fire crystal very much, but it has no way to get nine color sky fire crystal, so he sends a message to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao was very satisfied. Originally, Tang Ao was going to check the detailed introduction of Xuanhan realm in this cave. But now that Xiaoyan has found nine color sky fire crystal, then Tang Ao naturally is about to pass. Besides, there are three warriors fighting next to the nine color sky fire crystal. Although there is a terrifying monster, the three are not easy to win, but they are not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    Tang Ao worried that if these three guys had any special means to take away the nine color sky fire crystal, Tang Ao would be ready to cry. Now Tang Ao has four pieces of amber. As long as you get this nine color sky fire crystal, Tang Ao has 12% confidence to make Youming fire upgrade to the third grade immortal flame. But the premise is, this nine color sky fire crystal must get hold of.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why! There''s a fire in front of it Outside a lava cave, long Lan Lan pointed to the lava cave and said. Hearing the words of long Lan Lan, Jin Chen and Yan Li are both shocked by their bodies, showing an incredible look in their eyes. The so-called sky fire is a flame that can be advanced. For example, Tang Ao''s nether fire and the five thunder sky fire in the sky are all advanced flames.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2328

    No one thought that in addition to the five thunder sky fire, there was a second cluster of sky fire. Even if Yan Li was born in the dragon family, he was still looking forward to hearing that there was a fire in the sky fire ruins. Jin Chen, as the owner of Wanbao building, has seen countless treasures. But at present, the fire still makes Jinchen''s eyes full of blood.


    Yan Li wants to get this cluster of sky fire to make friends with Tang Ao. The ambergris pill made by Tang Ao is enough to make all dragon people crazy. Yan Li himself is the alchemist of the dragon clan. Although Yan Li''s Alchemy ability is not as terrible as Tang Ao''s, it is still pretty good, so we can see some problems.


    At the thought of Tang Ao''s need for red fire crystal to refine pills, Yan Li concluded that Tang Ao''s body must not have a very strong flame. And Jinchen want to get this cluster of sky fire, is also given to Tang Ao, Jinchen can see that Tang Ao''s flame is really bad. And this time he Tang Ao to the sky fire ruins, but also to get the flame to advance the treasure.


    Of course, Tang Ao didn''t know that there was a second cluster of flames in the Tianhuo ruins. Now Tang Ao is rushing to a lava Tianchi. There are many figures around this lava pool. And below the lava pool, there are three people in a fierce fight. There are two warriors in the southern market city and one in the north market city.


    At the moment, the two warriors of Nanxu city are working together to deal with the warriors of Beixu city. The one in Beixu city is a young man with white hair. His hair is not all white, but half black and half white. Not only that, but also his skin and flesh seem to be like this. This is caused by a kind of martial arts, and looking at the situation, the white haired young man has cultivated this rare skill to a terrible degree.


    "This left prison secretary''s Yin and Yang prison skills are so powerful Onlookers looked at the three men fighting under the magma pool and exclaimed.


    "Zuo Jue Si is worthy of being the second genius of Beixu city. Now he is only the third level cultivation of xingjijing. He has dragged Wang Lang on the fourth floor of xingjijing and Yang Fan on the third floor of xingjijing!"


    Tang Ao came to the magma pool next to feel almost and magma pool melt into one of the small inflammation. This magma pool is like a crater, just like a comet falling from the sky, and then smashing a big crater here. The magma pool is nearly 100 Zhang above the ground, and the magma pool is also big and frightening, with a full size of 10000 Zhang.


    Around the magma pool, there are warriors from Nanxu city and those from Beixu city. Even if it is not the Xianxu battlefield at the moment, as long as the warrior who can kill the enemy city can also gain contribution points. But now no one is doing it. All of them are breathing heavily and staring at the black flame on a dead tree branch at the bottom of the magma pool.


    The flame seemed to be generated by the burning of the dead tree branch, or as if the dead tree branch was a candlestick, and the black flame was quietly burning on the dead tree branch. "The black crow''s flame!" Tang Ao exclaimed in his heart when he saw that the black fire was not transformed into a black crow. Originally Tang Ao thought that the most powerful one in the sky fire ruins was the five thunder sky fire, but now it seems that everyone is wrong.


    Because although five thunder sky fire is five grade immortal flame, but this group of black crow demon flame, is six grade immortal fire! After the level of immortal fire exceeds level 3, it is very difficult to advance. In the sky fire ruins, there are two groups of immortal flames with five grades or more at the same time, not to mention the small fairs. It is the whole Zhenwu Kingdom, and it is also a rare event in a million years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2329

    Once the Langya world knows that there are two Wupin immortal fires in the sky fire ruins, it will immediately use the super transmission array across the void realm to instantly transmit the strong to subdue the two regiments of fire. However, it is obvious that the Presbyterian Church of Xianxu has some ideas about these two flames. After all, if you can get a cluster of five grade immortal fire, I don''t know how broad the road of cultivation will be in the future.


    It is also because of this reason, so even now, Langya world does not know that there are two groups of five grade immortal fire in Xianxu. In fact, before people found the black crow''s magic flame, each of the six elders of the Xianxu Presbyterian Church tried to subdue either of the two flames.


    It''s a pity that even Li Youjun, the most powerful member of the Xianxu Presbyterian Church, is not able to collect any fire. Originally, after such a situation, the Xianxu Presbyterian must report to Langya realm. However, the appearance of Wupin Xianyan in Xianxu is an unexpected chance for the elders of Xianxu.


    So they let the warriors of Nanxu city and Beixu city enter the Tianhuo ruins, just to see if there is a warrior who can subdue these two clusters of immortal flame. In doing so, the Xianxu Presbyterian Church has violated the bottom line of Langya world. But at this time, the seven elders of Xianxu, who had always been at odds with each other, stood on the same line.


    No matter who it is, as long as they have the ability, they should fight for the two clusters of immortal flame according to their abilities. As for the two clusters of immortal flame, there is no need to worry about Langya world investigation. If you get such a treasure, you can run with the immortal flame. The endless starry sky, even if it is a giant like Langya world, it is impossible to find a warrior.


    Before Liu Hua went to Tang Ao, Li Youjun doubted whether Tang Ao had the means to subdue the immortal fire. However, after investigation, Li Youjun found that the flame used by Tang Ao was only a nine grade spirit fire. Distance from the five grade immortal flame, that is the great disparity between heaven and earth, immeasurable, so slowly also will this matter to forget.


    Tang Ao looks at the black crow demon flame in the magma pool, and his heart is also dark. But Tang Ao knows that although he came here, he also has no way to get close to the black crow flame, and there is no way to subdue it. However, Tang Ao saw that none of the people in the Xianxu Presbyterian society did not show up, and gradually understood what.


    Want to understand, Tang Ao heart a cold, at the same time very helpless. The Presbyterian Church of Xianxu is the strongest one in Xianxu. Even if the elders of the Xianxu Presbyterian Church really want to snatch the immortal flame in the hands of the warriors, no one can refuse it.


    "Uncle Zhenling, you are here A voice came from behind Tang Ao, with surprise in the tone.


    "Big brother! It''s very kind of you to be OK At the same time, Jinchen came from a distance.


    After seeing Jinchen, long Lanlan is together. Tang Ao understands that long Lanlan should have known what happened before. Now Tang Ao is embarrassed to scratch his head. However, after seeing the Yan Li behind long Lan Lan, Tang Ao is secretly alert. Star level six strong! And it''s still the six layers of the star pole realm. This beautiful woman in a purple dress with a golden pattern on her forehead is a strong one!


    While Tang Ao looks at Yan Li, Yan Li''s eyes are also staring at Tang Ao. Even Yan Li''s eyes flash with purple light lines, which looks very mysterious. After watching for a moment, Yan Li said with a smile: "it''s really you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2330

    Hearing Yan Li''s words, Tang Ao understood that Yan Li had recognized himself. Tang Tai Ao said: "Tang Tang Tai Ao, but I want to leave


    "What''s going on?" Tang Ao is overjoyed in his heart and grabs Jinchen to ask. Although Tang Ao''s accomplishments have improved a lot, what Tang Ao fears most is Liu Hua. As long as Liu Hua leaves, Tang Ao can practice in Xianxu for a period of time. With Tang Ao''s current level of Sanpin Xiandan master, he has been able to refine pills for ye Qiucheng.


    However, Tang Ao doesn''t plan to refine Ye Qiucheng''s jiuzhuan Tiandan now. Today''s Tang Ao can''t even deal with the martial arts of yin and Yang. Once Ye Qiu Chengxiu recovers, Tang Ao will have to face an old monster in the muddy sky. Tang Ao thinks that he doesn''t want to live, and he can''t refine the nine turn back Tian Dan at this time.


    After Tang Ao inquires, Jinchen tells Tang Ao all the things he saw at the beginning. After listening to Tang Ao, there is no fluctuation on his face, but he is very happy in his heart. According to Jin Chen, Liu Hua chased Tiangang Leishi directly from the space crack and left Xianxu. After passing through the space cracks of the fairyland, it will not reach the periphery of the fairyland, but will reach other places through the void of the boundary.


    But Tang Ao knew that even if Liu Hua was a martial artist in the Yin and Yang realms and fell into the void of the realm, it would not be so easy to return to Xianxu. Thinking of this, Tang Ao is in a good mood. The immortal spirit in Xianxu may not be compared with Zhenwu, but Tang Ao''s cultivation speed in Xianxu is not slow.


    As long as you give Tang Ao some time to practice, and when he reaches the later stage of Xingji state, when he meets Liu Hua, who is a martial artist in Yin and Yang, Tang Ao is not afraid at all. Moreover, after breaking through the Sanpin Xiandan division, Tang Ao also had the means to counter Liu Hua. If Tang Ao is really forced to be anxious, Tang Ao will directly refine nine turn back to Tiandan, and let Ye Qiucheng kill Liu Hua.


    Ye Qiucheng''s cultivation of huntian realm makes killing Liu Hua as easy as crushing an ant. However, Tang Ao also knows that foreign things are not omnipotent. As long as they are strong, in Xianxu and Zhenwu, they can have a foothold.


    "I can''t take down this cluster of black crows, but I have a treasure in the distance of the five thunder sky fire, and I have a 10% chance to subdue it." In Tang Ao thought, Yan Li suddenly gave Tang Ao voice said. Yan Li saw Tang Ao''s look at the magma pool, and immediately understood how eager Tang Ao was to high-level immortal flame.


    It can''t be blamed for Tang Ao. Any weapon refiner or alchemist must be very eager for high-level immortal flame. With high-level Xianyan, they will have unlimited possibilities in the future. With high-level immortal flame, they can go further in alchemy or weapon refining together. There is no doubt that Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability has been a sensation in the whole city before. Because Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability is so good, Tang Ao is more eager to get high-level immortal flame than others.


    When Yan Li gave Tang Ao a voice, he seemed to have decided on Tang Ao. But what Yan Li doesn''t know is that although Tang Ao also thinks that black crow demon flame and five thunder sky fire are very good flames, what Tang Ao really wants is a piece of nine color sky fire crystal deep in the magma pool. In fact, the nine color sky fire crystal is also a good treasure, but after the appearance of black crow flame and five thunder sky fire, no one found the nine color sky fire crystal at the bottom of the lava pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2331

    This is good news for Tang Ao. After all, there are many powerful guys here. The three guys fighting for the black crow flame on the magma pool are very difficult to deal with. Although Tang Tong is proud of the three levels of nature, it can be seen that Tang Tong is proud of the three levels of heaven.


    The three of them are all five levels of cultivation of the star pole realm. They have strong breath, even compared with Yan Li, they are not weak. Especially the young man with black and white hair at the bottom, listening to people around him saying that he was called the left prison secretary, gave Tang Ao a very dangerous feeling. At the moment, in the middle of the magma pool, the left prison Department has one enemy and two, and even vaguely suppresses Wang Lang and Yang Fan.


    Tang Ao has the platinum level identity token of Nanxu City, so Tang Ao knows a lot about the Xianxu war. Xianxu has 300 places to enter Langya world every thousand years. Of these 300 places, 275 are allocated according to Xianxu Dabi, and 25 are auctioned out by Xianxu auction.


    The warrior named Zuo Jue Si at the bottom is the second day of Beixu city. He must be one of the ten people who took part in the Xianxu Dabi. The two men who fought with the left prison secretary were not simple. They were the talented warriors of Nanxu city. Wang Lang, the second genius of Nanxu City, and Yang Fan, the third genius.


    When it comes to Xianxu Dabi, most of them will also represent Nanxu city. Most of the reason is that before the Xianxu competition, as long as you have platinum level identity token, you can challenge the top ten talented warriors. Although Tang Ao has a platinum level identity token, Tang Ao is not among the top ten talented warriors.


    In other words, Tang Ao must defeat one of the top ten martial artists in order to qualify for the Xianxu contest. Although Wang Lang and Yang Fan rank higher, Tang Ao thinks that since they can be ranked in the top 10, then the people at the back will not be much weaker than those in the front.


    "Hum! Wang Lang, Yang Fan, with you two goods, also match with me to grab the black crow magic flame, you have no trace to come, it''s almost the same. If you don''t step back, I won''t be polite. " Left prison Secretary mouth in cold hum a, in the heart has the anger. With more and more warriors here, the left warden even felt several strong breath around.


    If it''s a one-on-one fight, the left warden asks himself that there''s no one he''s fighting against. But once he and Yang Fan Wang Lang fight each other, they will inevitably be picked up by others. Even the elders of the Xianxu Presbyterian couldn''t accept this cluster of black crows. Naturally, the left prison secretary did not have the ability to accept it.


    Although not able to take over, but left prison Division has a treasure that can draw 10% of the black crow''s magic flame. If Yang Fan and Wang Lang hadn''t stopped him all the time, the left prison secretary would have taken out 10% of the black crow magic flame and left here.


    From the mouth of the left prison secretary, Tang Ao heard another name. For Jun Wuji, Tang Ao has never seen it, but he has heard of it. He was the first genius of Nanxu city and a disciple of nanhuaili, the master of Nanxu city. Wang Lang was the first genius warrior in Nanxu city before Jun Wuji''s rise.


    Tang Ao knows from Yang Yun that the platinum level identity token on his hand was prepared by the Xianxu Presbyterian society to give you no trace. However, because this identity token was given to Tang Ao first, and Tang Ao''s Dan Dao attainments were appreciated by Li Youjun, the great elder of Xianxu Presbyterian, the platinum level identity token was left on Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2332

    Jun Wuling didn''t have a platinum level identity token on his body. However, among the top ten talented martial artists, the 10th ranked warrior was killed by Jun wutrace with one stroke and a second, and his identity token naturally came to Jun wutrace''s hand.


    These people, in the future, are Tang Ao''s competitors who want to go to Langya. Although their strength is not vulgar, Tang Ao is not afraid of that. At the moment, Tang Ao wants to do, or quietly sneak into the bottom of the magma pool and take the nine color sky fire crystal to hand. At the same time, Xiaoyan said before the guardian monster, Tang Ao also saw, this is a body full of scales of strange fish.


    This strange fish has no eyes, only a ferocious mouth on its face, and the whole body presents a kind of reddish gray. Moreover, the fluctuation of its body is very similar to that of the magma pool, and it is difficult to find this strange fish without careful inspection. Tang Ao doesn''t know if the three people below have found this strange fish, but this strange fish is staring at these three guys.


    At the moment, Xiaoyan is not far away from this strange fish, but it seems that this strange fish is totally unaware of Xiaoyan. Because Xiaoyan''s noumenon, after all, is the original breath of fire, and now it is completely integrated with the magma pool here.


    This strange fish can still detect it after carefully perceiving it with soul concept. However, if there is no special means, Xiaoyan can never be found here, unless it is like Tang Ao, who has a life and soul contract with Xiaoyan. Or, have a celestial pupil.


    "Hiss!" At the bottom of the left prison division three people fight fiercely unceasingly, that cluster of black crow magic flame suddenly trembles. Although these tremors are very subtle, all the people here wrapped up the left warden, and their attention was focused on the black crow flame. Therefore, all of us have noticed the tremor of the black crow''s flame.


    "Quack Then, a dead crow calls from the black crow fire spread, fascinating. Then the people were shocked to see that the flame of the black crow was burning violently at this moment. The dead wood under the black crow''s flame was also ignited at the moment, emitting bursts of black smoke.


    Tang Ao immediately looked far away. Then Tang Ao saw that in the black crow''s flame, the black crow was struggling to break its shell from the flame. This crow is cold and evil, with the smell of death. When he saw this crow, Tang Ao even had a voice in his heart, which was to let him take the shot and kill the crow.


    Of course, Tang Ao is not the only one who has such an idea, but soon the idea in the hearts of the people is suppressed by greed.


    "Fire spirit!" I don''t know who said that. At the moment, everyone took a breath. At this moment, countless people had hot eyes and short breath. Even the three left warden who were fighting below all stopped fighting at this moment. The left warden''s face was cold. Just now he found that there was a fire spirit in the black crow''s flame. As long as he was asked to do it first, he could draw out the fire spirit.


    He took away the sleeping fire spirit, which could not be seen for a short time. When people found out the difference, he had already refined the fire spirit of the black crow demon flame. But Wang Lang and Yang Fan, these two idiots, have no ability to get fire spirit, so they even drag him to death here. Think of here, left prison division heart already regarded Wang Lang and Yang Fan as dead.


    "The fire spirit was born, isn''t it that anyone who catches the fire spirit can refine the black crow''s magic flame!" In the crowd, one exclaimed. This is not a secret. Basically, all the warriors who can come to Xianxu know about it. Any flame between heaven and earth may give birth to fire spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2333

    The future is almost limitless. Therefore, no matter in any place, as long as there is a fire that gives birth to the spirit of fire, it is bound to be plundered by countless people. There is also a very important thing, that is, the fire spirit was born, very weak. At this time, any starpole warrior can subdue this flame.


    "Hum!" Most of the people present didn''t know about it, so in the moment when the fire spirit flew out, countless people rushed to the fire spirit of the black crow and magic flame. Jinchen did not move, because he saw Tang Ao did not move. The general Yan Li is the same. Before that, the elders of the Xianxu Presbyterian society came to accept the flame. Yan Li knew that.


    Therefore, Tang Ao and Yan Li both understand that in such an occasion, no matter who gets the flame, they will not be able to stay in the end, and even kill themselves. There are not a few people who can think of this, but no one can be rational under the temptation of such treasures. As long as you get this flame, you can escape and wander in the endless void.


    Although falling into the void below Yin and Yang is a life of death, who is sure that death must be their own. Moreover, with such treasures, as long as you don''t die, you will be a strong one in the future. In addition to conscientious and diligent cultivation, there are also some opportunities needed. Chance can be regarded as a reasonable shortcut in martial arts. This shortcut is a shortcut that countless people want to take, but it is destined that only a few people can get such a chance.


    Just when Tang Ao is considering whether or not to arrange the array to block the several powerful soul thoughts that surround it, there is a sudden explosion in the air. When they looked up, they saw a black bead burst open. After the black bead burst, countless black fog spread out. This kind of black fog cannot be penetrated by the naked eye, and soul thoughts are also blocked.


    Even Tang Ao with Tianji pupil check, black fog around are bursts of distortion, see not true. No one knows how it happened, but everyone knows that someone has done something to the black crow. Sure enough, when the black fog was raging around, the fire spirit of the black crow demon flame sent out a shrill scream.


    But at the moment, people''s minds are completely blocked by the black fog, so no one can see what happened. Just now Tang Ao was not ready to start, but now I don''t know who used such means. Tang Ao would not miss such an opportunity. "Morning brother, let''s go." Tang Ao finish saying, body shape a flash, immediately rushed into the black fog.


    In this black fog, the naked eye can only see the surrounding dark, nothing. The soul can only feel the fluctuation of the whole body. If it is further away, it will feel nothing. When people all fly to the position of the black crow demon flame just now, Tang Ao flies toward the bottom of the magma pool. Although Tang Ao can not see the position of the black crow flame, but Tang Ao has a dark fire in his body.


    Because there is too much difference between the ranks of the nether world fire and the black crow flame, the nether world fire is trembling and afraid. Therefore, Tang Ao can find the location of the black crow and magic flame according to the dark fire. When she went to the bottom of the pool, she was proud of her black face.


    When Mo Xi kept flying to the bottom of the magma pool, he suddenly frowned. Because under Mo Xi''s mind, a warrior came to this place. Mo Xi is a little surprised that in her ink mist, there are even warriors who can show their soul. However, Mo Xi soon found that this man was not able to display his soul, but had some kind of feeling to the black crow''s magic flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2334

    Because Mo Xi saw that Tang Ao almost ran into another warrior in mid air just now. And Tang Ao is in the direction of about three Zhang, avoid in advance. This shows that although Tang Ao can use hunnian, it can not play its full role in her ink mist.


    Nevertheless, Mo Xi''s heart was still slightly shaken. Because the ordinary star state warrior in her ink fog, soul can only feel the outside three feet. The intensity of Tang Ao''s soul thought is about ten times that of martial arts in the same realm. Thinking that Tang Ao is a warrior in Nanxu City, Mo Xi even wants to kill Tang Ao here.


    Although Mo Xi knew that among the top ten talented warriors in Nanxu City, he was not proud of Tang. However, Mo Xi did not doubt that with Tang Ao''s strength, those who wanted to enter the top ten of Nanxu city had no problem at all. Tang Ao with the dark fire on the black crow flame induction to the black crow flame near, suddenly realized that there is a vision locked him.


    "Have you found me?" Tang Ao whispers in his heart. Don''t think Tang Ao knows who is looking at him. This person releases such black fog, her goal is to capture the black crow flame. After checking around with Tianji Tong again, Tang Ao still decides to give up the black crow magic flame.


    In Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, although there are many clear around, but still can''t see really. Although Tang Ao didn''t find Mo Xi, he had already felt the six layers of atmosphere of Mo Xi star. Tang Ao''s purpose this time is not black crow magic flame, so Tang Ao is not ready to compete with Mo Xi for black crow magic flame.


    Thinking of a move, Tang Ao directly fell into the lava pool. Mo Xi originally prepared to attack Tang Ao by the black crow flame, but when he saw Tang Ao suddenly fall into the lava pool, Mo Xi''s eyes showed a little doubt. Mo Xi is sure that Tang Ao can know the location of the black crow demon flame, and even Mo Xi thinks that Tang Ao should have found her existence.


    But don''t know what happened, Tang Ao went directly to the bottom of the lava pool. Mo Xi naturally saw the nine color sky fire crystal under the magma pool, but the gap between the nine color sky fire crystal and the black crow magic flame was too big. Mo Xi never believed that Tang Ao was willing to abandon the black crow flame for the sake of a piece of nine color sky fire crystal.


    However, no matter how Mo Xi doesn''t understand, Tang Ao still goes to the direction of nine color sky fire crystal. Seeing Tang Ao really left, Mo Xi shook his head. Several complicated seals were pinched out, and a black Rune was outlined by Mo Xi. After the appearance of this dark rune, Mo Xi spewed out blood essence and fused with the mysterious rune.


    Then the mysterious Rune turned into a black light and flew towards the black crow''s flame. The rune is instantly imprinted on the black crow transformed by the black crow''s magic flame. At this time, the flaming crow once again uttered a shrill scream, and the black light flashed. It was collected by Mo Xi and turned into a flame mark on Mo Xi''s left hand.


    After the fire spirit was collected by Mo Xi, Mo Xi took a look at the slowly burning black crow flame, but this time Mo Xi didn''t take it, and even threw a piece of black crystal into the black crow''s flame, making the dying black crow''s magic flame burn again. Finish all this, Mo Xi again looked at the Tang Ao below one eye.


    Found that Tang Ao unexpectedly like a treasure, holding a piece of nine color sky fire crystal, Mo Xi heart is speechless. Originally thought Tang proud soul read strong, the strength must also be not vulgar. But now it seems that she overestimated Tang Ao. After shaking his head, a black fog appeared around Mo Xi, and Mo Xi''s figure was completely dissipated in the black fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2335

    After Mo Xi left, the mist of the surrounding ink spirit slowly dispersed. After the mist of Mo spirit dispersed, people found that the black crow flame was still burning slowly at the moment, but the fire spirit that people saw just now disappeared.


    "Asshole! Who took the spirit of fire The left prison secretary looked at the empty interior of the black crow flame, and roared. If someone else gets the fire spirit, it may not be able to keep it. But if he gets the fire spirit, he just needs to show his identity. Although this is a violation of the regulations, the left warden believes that no one in the family will say anything as long as he can get a fire spirit of the black crow and magic flame.


    On the contrary, if the people of the left prison clan knew that he had missed the fire spirit of a black crow demon flame today, even if he didn''t do anything wrong, he might have to be severely punished. The black crow flame is just a common flame in other people''s hands, but the inheritance skill of the Zuoju clan, the fire domain evil spirit skill, must be combined with a kind of flame to practice.


    According to the records of ancient books, there are three kinds of fire that can help cultivate the magic and evil spirit of fire domain. The first is the netherworld fire which can grow into immortal flame, which is also the best flame to cultivate the magic and evil spirit skills in the fire field. It''s just that the growth cycle of the nether fire is too long, and even some of the best treasures needed for the promotion of the nether world fire are even more difficult to obtain.


    Because it is not easy to grow, the second kind of flame, the black crow flame, is regarded as the best flame to cultivate the magic and evil spirit of the fire domain. The growth of the black crow flame is not as difficult as that of the nether world fire. After the cultivation, the fire domain evil spirit skill cultivated by the nether world fire and the fire domain evil spirit skill cultivated by the black crow demon flame are just a weak line.


    However, if the flame used to cultivate the fire domain magic evil spirit is the black crow demon flame that gave birth to the fire spirit, it can basically be compared with the immortal flame formed when the nether fire grows to the extreme. But at the moment, someone actually took away the fire spirit of the black crow demon flame in front of his left prison secretary. Left prison secretary a roar, directly toward Wang Lang and Yang Fan rushed to kill in the past.


    If these two guys didn''t hold him back, there would be so many things. But Yang Fan and Wang Lang are a little confused at the moment, because they do not know that the greatest value of the black crow flame is not the flame, but the fire spirit. Therefore, when they see the black crow flame, they don''t understand how the left prison Secretary suddenly goes mad.


    The lava pool is low. In addition to Tang Ao, there are many warriors with special means. However, these people are different from Tang Ao. Tang Ao came here for the sake of nine color sky fire crystal, but these people here are collecting a kind of reddish gold gravel. "Chijinsha!" This kind of gravel Tang Ao of course is known, it is the three grade Xiancai Chisha.


    Chisha is a rare material, and it is a little difficult to collect it. Normally speaking, only in the boundless desert can Chisha exist. It seems that there are quite a few of them in Jinsha.


    Chijinsha has a very special place, that is, the more quantity, the higher the price. Because if you only get a red Jinsha, it has no effect. Chijinsha has only one function, which is to refine utensils. If there is only one red Jinsha, it is impossible to refine any artifacts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2336

    Originally Tang Ao thought that before seeing that strange fish was specially guarding the nine color sky fire crystal. But now Tang Ao just found that the strange fish did not put nine color sky fire crystal in the eye. At the moment, Tang Ao looks up and can see the strange fish circling around the black crow. I just don''t know if this strange fish knows that the fire spirit in the black crow''s magic flame has been taken away.


    See that strange fish did not come down the idea, Tang Ao also joined the search for red sands in the army. Soon, Tang Ao again found a nine color sky fire crystal. Around people naturally saw Tang Ao pick up a piece of nine color sky fire crystal, at the moment several people all showed the expression of dismay. Because the nine color sky fire crystal is the material for some Jiupin spirit fire to upgrade into immortal fire, it sounds more precious.


    But as long as you practice in Xianxu for a period of time, you can understand that in Zhenwu world, the lowest level of strange flame is a kind of immortal flame. Therefore, this kind of rare and unusual thing in the low-level mainland is of no use in Xianxu or even in the whole Zhenwu kingdom. Because of the complete rules of heaven and earth in Zhenwu world, the strange flame between heaven and earth can become a kind of immortal flame at the beginning of its birth.


    See Tang Ao even carefully will nine color sky fire crystal into a jade box, several people around even showed disdain. At the same time, several people also understand that Tang Ao must be a warrior who just came to Xianxu, so he would regard nine color sky fire crystal as a treasure. Looking at people''s eyes, Tang Ao also has some doubts.


    Although the red sands have more uses, the nine color sky fire crystal is also a good treasure. But Tang Ao came here for such a long time, he did not see these warriors pick up a piece of nine color sky fire crystal. It seems that in their eyes, these nine color sky fire crystal are the same as ordinary stones. It is impossible to pick up two stones and put them on their bodies when they are OK.


    "Hey, this friend, I''m Zhao Zian." In Tang Ao will be another piece of nine color sky fire crystal put away, a handsome young man came over.


    "My name is Tang Ao." After seeing the identity token of Zhao Zian''s Nanxu City, Tang Ao said. In Tang Ao''s waist, there is also a silver level identity token. Before Yang Yun only gave Tang Ao a platinum level identity token, want to see Tang Ao''s jokes. As a result, Tang Ao too low-key, platinum level identity token has not been taken out at all.


    Later, when Jin Wanchuan knew that Tang Ao had only a platinum level identity token, Jin Wanchuan asked someone to handle a silver level identity token for Tang Ao. In Jin Wanchuan''s opinion, Tang Ao''s Alchemy attainments are excellent, but Tang Ao''s strength is still weak. It''s too ostentatious to carry a platinum level identity token on his body.


    "Ha ha, brother Tang Ao, you should have come to Xianxu?" See Tang Ao so straightforward to say his name, Zhao Zian ha ha smile, and then asked. As for Tang Ao''s name, Zhao Zian didn''t think much about it. In Nanxu City, there are hundreds of thousands of martial artists, some of whom have the same name, which is also normal.


    "Yes, brother Zhao, and advice?" After feeling Zhao Zian has no malice, Tang Ao is also ready to listen to what Zhao Zian wants to say.


    "Compared with the low-level mainland, the rules of heaven and earth in Zhenwu are very perfect. Even the fairies around Zhenwu are not as good as Zhenwu, but the rules of heaven and earth are also relatively perfect. In this way, the strange flames born in Zhenwu and the surrounding fairies are at least a kind of immortal flame. The nine color sky fire crystal can make the Jiupin spirit fire upgrade to a grade of immortal flame, which has no effect in Xianxu


    Zhao Zian wants to invite Tang Ao to help, so now when Zhao Zian explains to Tang Ao, he says it in great detail.


    "I see!" After listening to Zhao Zian''s words, Tang Ao suddenly realized. Now Tang Ao understands why people around him are looking at himself with complicated eyes. It turns out that in the fairyland, the nine color sky fire crystal is useless to others. Unless you are like Tang Ao, you are also a low-level flame with great potential.


    However, for others, the nine color sky fire crystal may not have any effect, but for Tang Ao, the effect of nine color sky fire crystal is too large. Because Tang Ao awakened the soul of the underworld, he could summon the ghost fire from the underworld at any time. Therefore, with so many nine color sky fire crystals, Tang Ao can naturally advance to a lot of first-class immortal flame.


    The ghost fire of Jiupin Linghuo is not of great value in Xianxu, but the Youming fire of Xianyan level is a treasure in Xianxu and even in Zhenwu kingdom. Think of here, Tang Ao is prepared to collect all the nine color sky fire crystal here. See Tang Ao seems to be very interested in nine color sky fire crystal, Zhao Zian simply said: "brother Tang Ao, I know a place, there are many such nine color sky fire crystal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2337

    Tang Ao''s body was shocked and his eyes were shining. "Is that true?" Nine color sky fire crystal is not valuable in Xianxu or even Zhenwu world. Most of the martial arts who can possess nine grade spirit fire will upgrade their nine grade spirit fire to first grade immortal fire when they are in the lower level.


    Just as Tang Ao was invincible in the xuanhuang continent at the beginning, those who can have Jiupin Linghuo in the low-level mainland are basically at the top of the mainland. It can be regarded as a very special case that Tang Ao can''t find nine color sky fire crystal after searching a continent like this. Nine color sky fire crystal is a common thing in Xianxu and Zhenwu world, but it is a hot treasure.


    Even to some extent, the value of the first grade immortal flame is much larger than that of the ordinary second grade immortal flame and even the third grade immortal flame. Of course, this is only for a product that can grow. And Tang Ao''s dark fire is obviously such a flame. If Chen Zian said that this place really has many nine color sky fire crystal, then Tang Ao''s time to get rich is coming!


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s eyes are red and his breath is short. Chen zi''an is frightened by this appearance. I don''t know why Tang Ao is fond of nine color sky fire crystal. The reason why Chen zi''an went to Tang Ao was because he saw that Tang Ao''s cultivation was worse than him. Tang Ao was only the second level cultivation of xingjijing, and he was the third level cultivation.


    Once there are some marvelous treasures in the cave, people can distribute them equally under his arrangement, and there will be no looting. In addition to Tang Ao, Chen zi''an also found three other people. But it''s a pity that even if the four people work together, they can''t open the hole formation. No matter how the four of them attack, the array of Dongkou is in danger, but it can never be broken.


    Because of this, Chen zi''an decided to find another person. But today, those who can come here are basically warriors on the fourth, fifth and even higher levels of the astral realm. Chen zi''an looked for a circle and finally found Tang Ao. Chen Zian is very righteous, but he can''t trust others.


    That''s why he planned to find some martial artists with low accomplishments, so that even if there are good things, they can be shared equally, so as not to hurt the harmony for a treasure. As long as the cultivation is not as high as he is, in Chen Zian''s opinion, he can absolutely suppress the scene. Tang Ao and around the nine color sky fire crystal swept away, followed Chen Zian to leave this area.


    As the fire spirit disappeared, the temperature of the black crow flame was greatly reduced. At the moment, almost all the warriors wanted to compete for the black crow flame. As for fire spirit, there are fewer people who pay attention to it at the moment. Because no one can figure out what happened suddenly just now, and no one knows where the fire spirit is.


    Although the body of black crow magic flame is not as precious as the fire spirit, it is also the six grade immortal flame in any case. Therefore, most people are snatching away from it. Most of them are because the warriors who collect the red sands at the bottom of the lava pool are not affected at all. Of course, it is not that the red gold sand is more precious than the black crow magic flame, but these people all know that the black crow magic flame is not what they are entitled to touch.


    On the contrary, the red sands at the bottom of the lava pool are of great use to them. As long as you can get enough red sands, you can ask the smelter in Xianxu to make a piece of immortal utensil refined by red sands for yourself. Compared with the ordinary ones, the immortal utensils refined by chijinsha have one more feature. That is, the immortal utensils refined with red sands, which naturally contain a strong fire attribute flavor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2338

    When using the immortal weapon refined by red sands, it can burn the opponent to a certain extent. In particular, fire attribute warriors are more eager for the immortal utensils refined by chijinsha, which can play a greater role in their hands. Originally, according to Tang Ao''s idea, he collected all the nine color sky fire crystals around him, and then collected the red Jinsha with others.


    But now that Chen Zian said that there was a place with nine color sky fire crystal, and Chen zi''an obviously came to cooperate with him, in this case, Tang Ao didn''t mind to go to see it with Chen Zian. Chijinsha is valuable, but for Tang Ao, the value of nine color sky fire crystal is obviously greater than that of red Jinsha.


    Chen Zian''s cultivation of Tang Ao can also be seen, the star pole state three-tier martial arts. This cultivation is very low in the depth of the sky fire ruins. Tang Ao guessed that Chen zi''an mostly valued his accomplishments on the second level of the celestial realm, so he found his own cooperation. Tang Ao doesn''t care about this. Although Tang Ao is only the cultivation of the second level of xingjijing, the general level five and six of xingjijing are not Tang Ao''s opponents. As for those who come to martial arts from the lower level, even if they have cultivated to the seventh level of xingjijing, they are not the opponents of Tang Ao.


    The gap between immortal spirit and aura is like a natural moat. The first thing for all the martial artists who come to Xianxu is to transform the aura in their bodies into immortal auras. Otherwise, it will be very difficult in Xianxu. With the passage of time, if the conversion is not timely, there will even be a mixture of spiritual power and immortal power.


    Because the difference between the immortal spirit and the spirit Qi is too big, this kind of mixture can easily damage the foundation of the warrior. This kind of damage is often irreversible. The most suitable place to come to the fairyland is within the fairyland. At this time, there is not a lot of spiritual power in the body. It is easy to convert the spiritual power into immortal power.


    Tang Aoyuan thought that the cave mentioned by Chen zi''an should be in a secret location in the magma pool, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that Chen zi''an left the magma pool after taking Tang Ao for a while. At the moment, Tang Ao has asked Jinchen to go to the bottom of the magma pool to look for red sands and nine color sky fire crystals, so Jinchen doesn''t have to worry about Tang Ao.


    So after leaving the magma pool, Tang Ao also looked as usual. Later, Chen Zian and Tang Ao walked through the lava cave. This lava cave extends in all directions. No one knows how many passages there are in the lava cave. The walls around the lava cave are all reddish red. It seems that these walls are going to be burned by the terrible high temperature, but after many thousands of years, these red walls still look like this.


    With Tang Ao following Chen Zian to come here, Tang Ao found that there are many people around. They just don''t talk to each other, they just rush through these channels. Tang Ao soon followed Chen Zian to a narrow passage. It was not so much a passage as a crack.


    This crack is in the rock, even with Tang Ao''s figure, it is not so easy to get through this crack. Moreover, under the fire burning for thousands of years, the rock here is even harder than the ordinary six pin immortal tools. Without special means, it is almost impossible to blow open the rocks here.


    See this behind the scenes, Tang Ao instead came to interest. If the cave is not too hidden, Chen Zian''s cultivation, what he wants to gain from the cave, I''m afraid, is not very realistic. Although Tang Ao''s accomplishments are lower than Chen Zian, Tang Ao is very confident in his own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2339

    "Brother Tang Ao, the cave is just behind this crack. Follow me." After Chen Zian said a word, his body contracted and immediately stepped into the crack. Tang Ao''s soul to the crack in a sweep, but Tang Ao is surprised to find that the soul in this crack can not penetrate.


    "Interesting!" After a whisper, Tang Ao has a purple black smell all over his body, which makes Tang Ao''s body a little fuzzy. Then the purple mist moved, Tang Ao flew into the crack. It''s not too narrow to go through, because it''s not too long. Especially in this crack, there is a sense of depression.


    Walking through this crack is like carrying a mountain on your back. If the distance between the cracks is longer, Tang Ao even doubts whether Chen Zian can pass through. After a long time, Chen Zian finally walked out of the crack. After Chen Zian walked out of the crack, Tang Ao''s figure flashed and a purple mist appeared at the crack exit.


    The purple fog dissipated, Tang Ao''s body also slowly emerged. This purple fog is nothing else but an application of the life and soul of the underworld. Tang Ao had a better understanding of the life and soul of the underworld during his time in the secret place of time and space. Tang Ao found that even the emperor of the underworld had only 30% of the power of the underworld.


    As for today''s Tang Ao, although he has the soul of the underworld in his hand, he is like an anti heaven artifact in front of a baby, which has no effect at all. After Tang Ao''s figure was revealed, Chen Zian looked at Tang Ao with some surprise. Then Chen Zian praised him mercilessly: "brother Tang Ao''s great escape method. I don''t know why. Ordinary evasion can''t be used at all, so under normal circumstances, they can only walk in step by step."


    Hearing Chen zi''an''s praise, Tang Ao didn''t care to smile. Then he said, "brother Chen, I don''t know where the cave is." Tang Ao is also looking around when he speaks. After seeing the scene around, Tang Ao is stunned. Tang Aoyuan thought that this was a very hidden place, only Chen Zian knew it.


    But now Tang Ao found that his position with Chen zi''an is a very huge cave. The cave is hundreds of feet high and thousands of feet in circumference. There are also many passages on the wall of the cave. At this moment, many warriors can be seen walking through this passage.


    "It''s not far from the front. Brother Tang Ao, please follow me." Chen zi''an did not seem to see Tang Ao''s astonished look and continued to lead the way ahead.


    But Tang Ao couldn''t help asking, "brother Chen, are these warriors coming through the crack just now?"


    "Not all of them, but more than ninety-nine percent of them came from that crack. The remaining few warriors are directly transmitted by some arrays in the sky fire ruins. This place is very wonderful While explaining to Tang Ao, Chen zi''an takes Tang Ao to a direction.


    Tang Ao found that the accomplishments of martial artists here are generally low. It seems that the lowest level of martial arts in the Tianhuo ruins are concentrated in this place. Here, Tang Ao even saw the warriors of life and death. Tang Ao was a little confused. He didn''t know how these warriors came to the depth of Tianhuo ruins.


    "Here it is." After walking for a while, Chen zi''an took Tang Ao to a narrow passage. After following Chen Zian, Tang Aozhao saw three warriors behind the passage. The three warriors, two men and one woman, and two young men, are the second level cultivation of xingjijing, and the woman in gorgeous clothes is the first level of xingjijing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2340

    At the moment, the two male warriors on the second floor of the star pole realm are constantly courting this woman, and their eyes are also dishonest. They seem to want to swallow this woman. See this woman Tang Ao is also a heart tremor, this woman is born to be obsequious, glorious peerless. The dress on the body is coquettish, but between the eyebrows actually reveals the pure and flawless breath.


    Such a woman is absolutely a monster. At the moment, Murong Wan''er looks at the two male warriors nervously. The poor and weak appearance makes people want to pity them.


    "Cough!" Chen Zian came over and coughed twice. Hearing Chen zi''an''s voice, the two young men also quickly came back to their senses. After seeing Chen zi''an and Tang Ao behind Chen zi''an, he said to Chen zi''an: "elder martial brother Chen."


    "Well, this is Tang Ao. Now the five of us should be able to smash the seal array of the cave entrance." After introducing Tang Ao, Chen zi''an pointed to the woman and said to Tang Ao: "this is Murong Wan''er. Younger martial sister Murong is a master of array. Although her accomplishments are not high this time, she plays a leading role."


    "Elder martial brother Tang Wanao." Murong Wan''er''s voice is very soft and charming, only to hear this voice, Tang Ao feels that the bones are a little crisp, and the power of this special object is hidden in his heart.


    "This is Xue Haiqing, younger martial brother Xue. Younger martial brother Xue is a practitioner of martial arts. His body is very strong." After introducing Murong Wan''er, Chen zi''an pointed to a young man with a dark complexion, but said that he was somewhat emaciated.


    Is this a martial arts practitioner? Looking at Xue Haiqing''s skinny appearance, Tang Ao can''t imagine that Xue Haiqing is actually a martial arts practitioner. Tang Ao doesn''t know how Xue Haiqing practiced it, but Tang Ao is sure that if Xue Haiqing continues to practice like this, he will kill himself.


    Compared with Murong Waner''s enthusiasm, Xue Haiqing just snorted coldly and ignored Tang Ao. Originally, the four of them went into the cave to explore together, and each of them got 20.5% of all the things they got. Now when Tang Ao joins in, everyone can only take 20% of the things. Therefore, Xue Haiqing did not have a good opinion of Tang Ao.


    "Brother Tang, don''t care about your character. This is younger martial brother Jiaqian. Younger martial brother Jiaqian is also good at array. What''s more, younger martial brother Jiaqian is good at fighting array


    How to fight! Tang Ao''s eyes flashed a little scared. Although Tang Ao didn''t come to Xianxu for a long time, Tang Ao was not an ordinary warrior. Tang Ao had the memory and inheritance of several powerful people in muddy sky. Tang Ao knew a lot of things. The so-called method of battle array is to attack the enemy with array.


    This kind of use of array to attack is not to arrange the array in advance and then use the array prepared in advance to ambush the enemy. But in the battle, it can quickly arrange the array, use many powerful array, and blast the enemy into slag.


    When Chen Zian introduced Jia Qian, Jia Qian''s look revealed one of pride. Even Xue Haiqing showed jealousy in his eyes. If he wanted to learn the method of battle array, his requirement was even five times higher than that of an ordinary array mage. Therefore, those who can learn the art of battle array can be called Tianjiao.


    Generally, when others know that they are martial artists who learn how to fight, they can''t help but praise them. But a thousand wait for a long time to find Tang Ao indifferent, immediately dissatisfied with the cold hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2341

    Tang Ao naturally saw the change of Jia Qian''s look, and Tang Ao was a little stunned. Today, Tang Ao is already a master of four grade immortal battle array. If Tang Ao is willing to, with a little practice, Tang Ao can become a four grade battle array division. Tang Ao doesn''t think this Jiaqian can be more powerful than himself. After all, Tang Ao has the inheritance of Jiupin array emperor, and has practiced in the secret space of time and space for thousands of years. And if you really feel amazing, Tang Ao will naturally be generous to praise, but at present this Jia Qian has not yet reached the level of Tang Ao''s praise.


    "Well, now there are five people. I''m talking about changing the situation in the cave." See Tang Ao and Jia Qian and Xue Haiqing are not very gregarious, Chen Zian immediately changed the topic. His purpose of looking for Tang Aolai is to destroy the array outside the cave under the joint efforts of several people. He is not unhappy with each other.


    "I found this cave by accident ten days ago, but I was directly transported to this place by a teleportation array in the ruins of sky fire. There is a forbidden array at the entrance of the cave. After being attacked, it will become transparent and everything inside will be clearly visible. Now we know that there are red sands, Tiankui steel, and some rushes in the cave. "


    Speaking of this, Chen zi''an suddenly thought that Tang Ao needed nine color sky fire crystal, so he added: "of course, there are a lot of nine color sky fire crystal. According to our agreement, everyone can take 20% of everything in the cave. This nine color sky fire crystal is useless to me. My nine color sky fire crystal will be given to brother Tang Ao. "


    "Does brother Tang Ao need nine color sky fire crystal? Then my nine color sky fire crystal has also been given to elder brother Tang Ao. " What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that Murong Wan''er also spoke quickly after Chen Zian.


    "Thank you very much, brother Chen and sister Wan''er." Tang Ao hugs his fist and thanks. For two people, nine color sky fire crystal may be useless, but for Tang Ao, it is of great value. The nine color sky fire crystal is the key to mass production of Xianyan!


    "Hum, I don''t want nine color sky fire crystal this kind of rubbish ore either." Xue Hai snorted coldly. After learning that Tang Ao wanted nine color sky fire crystal, he was even more disdainful in his eyes.


    Jia Qian also looked at Tang Ao contemptuously, and then said, "I don''t want this kind of garbage."


    Tang Ao didn''t care about their attitude. After his eyes closed, Tang Ao immediately said, "it''s so good. In this case, I want all the nine color sky fire crystals inside. As for the red sands, Tiankui steel, and Cordyceps, how about two and a half percent of you four, brother Chen?"


    "How can this work, this..." Tang Ao said that Chen Zian immediately refused, because the nine color sky fire crystal was not in the treasure distributed by people. In other words, no one here wants nine color sky fire crystal. But before Chen Zian finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jia Qian.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Tang Ao, you are very careful. After a while, you just follow me. With the method of my battle, I can certainly protect you well! " The reason why Jia Qian was not happy just now was that Tang Ao was too indifferent when he learned that he could fight. Another important reason was that Tang Ao''s appearance directly reduced their resources by half.


    Nine color sky fire crystal is useless, but red sands, Tiankui steel, and Cordyceps are valuable treasures! Chijinsha and Tiankui steel can be used to forge immortal wares, and Cordyceps can be used to refine aromatherapy. And nine color sky fire crystal, strictly counted as a product of low-grade mainland, can not be on the table at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2342

    "Brother Tang Ao, this is a good proposal. If there are other treasures in the cave, we will not have 20% of them." Xue Haiqing is also on the side of the compound. Originally, the four of them were only a little short of breaking the forbidden array of the cave. After Tang Ao joined in, he didn''t have to do much to take away 20% of the treasure. Xue Haiqing was naturally unhappy.


    Seeing that Jia Qian and Xue Haiqing both said this, Chen zi''an was a little unhappy. The reason why he found four martial artists with lower accomplishments to bombard the array prohibition together was to distribute them reasonably and be fair and just. As a result, such a thing happened before the array was broken. However, after seeing Tang Ao has no opinion, Chen Zian also takes several people to go to the cave found before.


    Tang Ao''s soul read has been looking around, and soon Tang Ao found something unusual. In the crowd not far away, with a weak array wave. This array fluctuation is too subtle. If it is not the array mage, it is almost impossible to find out here. But among Chen zi''an, Murong Wan''er and Jia qian can be regarded as array mages, so it is reasonable to find out here.


    Sure enough, after coming here, Murong Wan''er stepped forward. Then Tang Ao saw that Murong Wan''er took out a red flag from the storage ring. This flag is extremely hot, as if there is a flame around it. Murong Wan''er made two seals on her hand and then threw the flag out. After the array flag flies to the front, it clicks out.


    Immediately, a hidden array is opened, and Tang Ao sees the cave behind the array. This cave has experienced many years. There are two ferocious monster sculptures at the entrance of the cave. These monsters have disappeared for a long time, or they are monsters from other places. Therefore, none of Tang Ao''s five people know what these two sculptures are.


    However, it is not the sculptures of these two monsters that people are concerned about now, but this simple cave. It''s a six level immortal array. Tang Ao just glanced at it and knew that the array that sealed the cave was a six level immortal array. It is just because of the long time that the six pin immortal array in the cave is already dilapidated.


    Moreover, it is obviously not the first time that the liupin immortal array has been attacked. There are many traces of skills on the mountain wall around this array. But up to now, this array has never been broken.


    "In a moment, the four of us will do our best according to Murong junior sister''s array flag. This time, we will definitely be able to break this array. According to the previous agreement, if there are other things in the cave, 20% for each person. " Because of what happened just now, Chen Zian said without any doubt this time. At the same time, Chen zi''an''s accomplishments at the top of the three levels of xingjijing are also revealed, obviously warning Jiaqian and Xue Haiqing.


    Feeling the surging of Chen Zian''s real yuan, Jia Qian and Xue Haiqing are surprised. Because both of them had shot and killed the warriors on the three levels of Xingji border before, they did not pay attention to Jiaqian before. But now they understand that Chen Zian, like them, is not an ordinary star pole border warrior, and has the ability to fight beyond the level.


    After thinking of this, the hostility of the two people was also restrained. Now the treasure is in front of us. There is no need to turn over Chen zi''an for such a small matter.


    "Brother zi''an!" Seeing that Tang Ao''s four people are ready, Murong Wan''er rebukes, and immediately throws a flag to the weak place of the liupin immortal array. Hearing Murong Wan''er''s words, Chen Zian did not have any hesitation, directly raised his hand and pointed out. A black light shot from Chen zi''an''s hand and roared away towards the position where the flag of Murong Wan''er array was located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2343

    "Senior brother Jiaqian!" Shangguan Wan''er once again threw out an array flag and immediately said to Jia Qian. A thousand cold hum, immediately a palm in the void. Then Tang Ao saw that he had formed an array in a thousand arrays. After the formation appeared, a black thunder appeared out of thin air, and immediately hit the place where the flag of Murong Wan''er array pointed.


    "Elder martial brother Xue!" Shangguan Wan''er kept moving and immediately threw out the third flag. After seeing this array flag, Tang Ao shook his head secretly. Before Shangguan Wan''er, the positions of the two array flags were very good. However, the third one is somewhat unsatisfactory. If the flag of this array is put by Tang Ao, it only needs to attack three times, and the array can be broken immediately without the need to attack the fourth time.


    "Drink At this time, Xue Haiqing''s body expanded five times in an instant, from the previous skin and bones to a formidable man. See Xue Haiqing a blow out, the sound of click continuously. This seal array seems to be unable to bear at this moment, and it will be broken. This was the case every time the four men attacked. Therefore, Chen zi''an left here to find Tang Ao.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao!" At this time, Murong Wan''er soon threw out another array flag. However, after seeing the position of Murong Wan''er''s flag, Tang Ao''s face sank immediately. If Tang Ao attacks this position with the attack strength of Xue Haiqing, then Tang Ao will have a situation.


    That is, the seal array seems to be broken, but it will not be broken. It looks as if at this time, you can smash it with one more blow. Tang Ao doesn''t know why Murong Waner did this, but Tang Ao knows that there is a problem with the position of Murong Waner''s third and fourth array flags.


    After seeing Murong Wan''er''s flag, Tang Ao also points out. Tang Ao didn''t use miesheng finger, but used green lotus sword Qi. A golden sword Qi suddenly erupted at Tang Ao''s fingertips. After a green light flew out, it turned into nine sword Qi and bombarded the array. Seeing this scene, Murong Wan''er''s face changed, so did Chen Zian.


    Of course, even if the array can''t be broken in three days, the better the array will be broken. That is to say, if the array can not be broken this time, it will take three days to continue to break the array.


    Xue Haiqing and Jiaqian even got angry at Tang Ao''s attack. Murong Wan''er didn''t expect that Tang Ao''s attack was like this. At the moment, the array is extremely weak. As long as it is blasted in the correct position, the array will be broken immediately. But is it so easy to find the position of liupin immortal array?


    But now Tang Ao''s attack, I don''t know whether Tang Ao intentionally or by coincidence, just fell on the position. The sound of "click" came out, that is, the six grade immortal array which has existed for thousands of years has been broken by Tang Ao at this moment. Xue Haiqing and Jia Qian, who were originally angry with Tang Ao, were overjoyed when they saw that the array was broken.


    But Chen Zian''s eyes flash a surprise, because Tang Ao''s attack is not the position of Murong Wan''er array flag. In other words, when Tang Ao''s sword Qi first hit the position of Murong Wan''er array flag, the array was only broken again, not completely broken. On the contrary, Tang Ao''s sword Qi seemed to hit his present position unintentionally, and the forbidden array was immediately broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2344

    "Attack here After seeing the array broken, Tang Ao immediately called out. This time don''t need Tang Ao to shout, Xue Haiqing and Jia Qian''s attack immediately followed in the past. Although it is a long time ago, it is a six level immortal array after all. The recovery speed is so fast that it is beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. But fortunately, the previous attack made this array consume a lot. At the moment, several people''s attacks are intensively made up.


    Soon, the sound of "click click" continued to spread out, and finally with the "bang" of a shock, the six pin immortal array was completely broken. Murong Wan''er''s originally timid eyes flashed a fierce look at the moment. If you want to perform the soul sacrifice method, you need five people, but now, only Tang Ao four people. This let Murong Wan''er''s plan be disrupted immediately.


    If it was not for the physical cohesion at the moment, the strength could only play less than 10%, Murong Wan''er even wanted to kill Tang Ao now. If it wasn''t for Tang Ao, after Chen Zian found another person, she would lure Chen Zian into the cave and use the method of soul sacrifice to break the third array in the cave.


    Others don''t understand this cave, but she knows it very well. Because the master of the cave is Murong Wan''er''s master, but also the master of the Tianhuo ruins, Tianhuo Zun! Tianhuo daozun originally invited Qingyan Dansheng to refine the supreme elixir, hoping to break through the legendary realm of the divine king.


    But I didn''t expect that Yuan Yin, the nine demons of the earth demon Kingdom, was coming when the pill was about to be refined. At the critical moment of alchemy, Qingyan Dansheng had no time to separate himself, while tianhuodaozun was unable to resist Yuanyin with all his strength because of the thunder. Finally, due to the death of Qingyan Dansheng and the failure of refining pills, Tianhuo daozun was bitten by thunder, and his vitality was greatly damaged.


    After Yuan Yin, the nine demon gods, escaped seriously, it seems that Tianhuo daozun has hurt Daoji and will soon die. So they asked the disciples to build heritage sites and wait for the successors. But at that time, chilianzi, the first disciple of Tianhuo daozun, did not accept it. He thought that as the first disciple of daozun, he should inherit daozun''s mantle.


    As a result, Chi Lianzi''s greed led to the most severe prohibition in the ruins. All the disciples who had no time to leave tianhuomen were killed in the ruins. Murong Wan''er was one of them. Murong Wan''er is full of resentment towards her master and elder martial brother. There are eight hundred disciples of tianhuodao, all of whom are gifted and transcendent.


    But before the fall of Tianhuo daozun, he said that people could practice his Taoism, but they were not suitable to inherit his mantle. Let everyone leave the sky fire ruins and rebuild the sky fire gate in the south. It''s just that chilianzi triggered the prohibition in the ruins, causing countless deaths and injuries to the disciples of the Tianhua sect. Murong Wan''er also fell in the ruins of the sky fire. Not long ago, by chance, she reshaped her body.


    People think this is a fairyland, but Murong Wan''er knows that this is not a fairyland. It is a broken sky fire world. Just like the once xuanhuang realm, the sky fire realm did not leave the realm of Zhenwu because of the blessing of two daozuns.


    What''s more, the sky fire world is not as broken as the xuanhuang world, so it becomes the immortal ruins around Langya world. Others don''t know about these secrets, but Murong Wan''er, a disciple of Tianhuo daozun and a witness of the event, is quite clear. This cave is the place of the heaven fire road Zundao body. There are three forbidden arrays in it.


    The outer array is liupin immortal array, and the inner array is Jiupin immortal array. The innermost array is even beyond the existence of Jiupin immortal array. Murong Wan''er is not a master of the immortal array, but an emperor of the nine grade immortal array. Before Murong Waner''s fall, her cultivation was also a layer of huntian realm. Therefore, Murong Wan''er can also open the second layer array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2345

    Even the flag that opens the array is still on Murong Wan''er. Originally, Chen zi''an was ready to wait for five people to sacrifice their soul sacrifice with their own blood essence, so as to open up the third tier array. But now, obviously, it''s impossible to find another person. After the array was broken, Xue Haiqing was the fastest. With a swish, he flashed into the cave.


    After seeing Xue Haiqing go in, Jia Qian immediately gets angry and strides out. The array under his feet is shining, and then Jiaqian enters the cave in an instant. Chen zi''an was not busy going in: "brother Tang Ao, you go first. Murong and I will cover the entrance of the cave."


    Tang Ao did not refuse Chen Zian''s proposal. Even if Chen Zian doesn''t say so, Tang Ao will do the same. Now Tang Ao has seen that this is not an ordinary cave. After the array was broken, Tang Ao felt a vast breath of Tao. Tang Ao is no stranger to this kind of Dao Yun flavor.


    In the original big dream road Zun and Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao has felt. Therefore, Tang Ao knows that this ancient cave is the place where a Taoist master falls down! This makes Tang Ao even more confused. Not to mention the small places like Xianxu, even the thirty-six martial arts circles of Zhenwu realm, not every martial arts world has a strong Taoist.


    But at the moment, in the small fairyland, there are two powerful Taoists. Is this place really just an ordinary fairyland? After entering the cave, Tang Ao found that there were many nine color sky fire crystal accumulation. Even around there are many scattered red sands and Tiankui steel, as well as Cordyceps.


    At the moment, Jia Qian and Xue Haiqing are searching for these things with red eyes. They completely forget the previous agreement. If it wasn''t for too many chijinsha here, Tang Ao felt that Jiaqian and Xue Haiqing would even fight.


    At this time, there was a click behind Tang Ao, and immediately a Yipin hidden immortal array appeared at the entrance of the cave. It seemed that this array was just a Yipin hidden immortal array, but with Tang Ao''s eyesight, it was natural to see that in Yipin hidden immortal array, there was a Qipin defensive immortal array.


    It can be said that as long as there is not a strong huntian environment coming, it is impossible to open this cave at this moment. This seven grade defense immortal array was not written by Chen Zian, but by Murong Wan''er. If Yong Tianji Tong hadn''t explored Murong Waner, he really only had the cultivation on the second floor of xingjijing. At this time, Tang Ao even wanted to run away.


    After getting nine color sky fire crystal, Tang Ao has been extremely satisfied. There are countless opportunities and dangers in the place where daozun is inherited. Although Murong Wan''er is only a martial artist on the second floor of xingjijing, Tang Ao is really frightened by the way that he can arrange the seven grade immortal array by raising his hand.


    Tang Ao estimates that even if it is him, terror is not Murong Wan''er''s opponent. Of course, Tang Ao has a broken empty Rune on his body. If he is threatened, he can leave with the broken empty rune. As for the seven grade immortal array, Tang Ao really has no ability to blow it out. After Murong Wan''er has arranged the array, she comes over with a relaxed look.


    Murong Wan''er didn''t even look at the red sands and Tiankui steel on the ground, but went directly to the cave. Seeing Murong Wan''er''s appearance, Tang Ao is more and more sure that there is something wrong with Murong Wan''er. It''s just that Tang Ao doesn''t know what Murong Wan''er has in the end.


    With Murong Wan''er''s array road attainments, the array at the entrance could not stop her at all. After Murong Wan''er goes forward, Chen Zian also comes to Tang Ao. Chen Zian was ecstatic when he saw the red sands and Tiankui steel. "Brother Tang Ao, there are so many treasures here. First collect the nine color sky fire crystal you want, and finally I will help you win 20% of the treasure."


    Chen Zian immediately stepped forward and began to collect the red sands, Tiankui steel and Cordyceps. Tang Ao did not move around the nine color sky fire crystal, but in looking around. After observing for a moment, Tang Ao is surprised. Obviously, these red sands, Tiankui steel and rushes are scattered. Again, it is because the cave has not been completed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2346

    There are many reasons why a relic has not been completed. Although Tang Ao doesn''t know what caused the site not to be built completely, Tang Ao knows that something must have happened. Tang Ao didn''t know what he had discovered. At the moment, Tang Ao just secretly observes Murong Wan''er.


    Then Tang Ao saw that at the moment when Murong Wan''er came into the cave, there was a complex look of remembrance and hatred flashing in her eyes. As for hatred, Tang Ao is not hard to understand. But in remembrance, Tang Ao can''t think of it. According to Tang Ao''s judgment, this relic has existed for at least 100000 years. Looking at Murong Wan''er''s present breath, it is definitely not more than 1000 years old.


    Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t know what kind of entanglement Murong Wan''er has with this relic, but at this time, Tang Ao suddenly sees that Jia Qian and Xue Haiqing, who have been busy searching for treasures in the cave, have stopped. They were breathless and looked at a fruit in the distance in horror. This fruit stands beside a spring in the cave, and its whole body presents a uniform and moist jade white color.


    But around the fruit, there are three strands of translucent black air floating. Seeing this fruit, even Tang Ao''s eyes are straight. "Yin Yang Tao fruit!" Daoguo can''t be used in Yin and Yang. It can only be used at the peak of huntian state. Because the role of Daoguo is to make the martial arts at the peak of huntian realm break through the realm of daozun.


    Tang Ao had only seen the pictures of Daoguo in some ancient books. This is the first time that Tang Ao saw Daoguo. Not only Tang Ao, but also Chen zi''an. Of the five, except Murong Wan''er, have never seen the real Daoguo before. This fruit of yin and Yang is also one of the purposes of Murong Wan''er''s coming here this time.


    "Elder martial brother Chen and elder martial brother Xue, I want this fruit of yin and Yang Dao. I don''t want anything else in the cave except this one." After experiencing the initial shock, Jia Qian stepped out and appeared in front of the fruit of yin and Yang Tao, blocking the fruit behind. In Jia Qian''s opinion, only Chen Zian and Xue Haiqing are somewhat troublesome.


    Murong Wan''er and Tang Ao on the first floor of xingjijing were directly ignored by him. As long as Chen Zian and Xue Haiqing agree, then this Daoguo is his. At the moment, Jiaqian only hates that he doesn''t have a broken empty Rune on his body. Otherwise, at the moment, he just grabs Daoguo and runs on the road directly with the broken empty rune. There is no need to talk so much nonsense at all.


    What average distribution is a joke to Jia Qian. If it can be divided equally, then why should people compete. Everyone can use their own resources to practice, so that all people can live together. However, this is simply impossible. No matter in the low-level mainland or in the Zhenwu realm, there are many warriors and there is a shortage of cultivation resources.


    For countless years, there is a big reason why the number of people who respect the territory is strong, which is that there are too few Taoist fruits in the world. In this world, there are 108 kinds of Daoguo. 108 kinds of Daoguo sound like a lot, but they are not. For example, the Xianxu where Tang Ao is now located is basically a martial artist from ten lower levels.


    That is to say, a warrior in Xianxu is almost the sum of the top powerful men in xuanhuang. Around Langya world, there are more than 30000 fairs of all sizes. Each of these 30000 fairs has to transport 300 people into Langya every thousand years. In the past, there were thousands of people in Langya market.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2347

    Those who can choose the best to enter the world of Langya have at least 100000 years of life. In this way, the number of warriors in Langya has reached a very terrible number. But since the creation of Langya world, there have been only three Taoist fruits. It is not difficult to see how precious Daoguo is.


    But even if there are three Daoguo in Langya, and these three Daoguo are digested by the top strong. However, up to now, there has been no corridor power in Langya. This is because all the Daoguo in Langya realm are 72 Disha Daoguo, and there are 36 Tiangang Daoguo on top of 72 Disha Daoguo.


    At the moment, the Yin and Yang Daoguo in front of the five people is the last Daoguo among the 36 Tiangang Taoist fruits. Even the lowest ranking Daoguo, as long as it is Tiangang Daoguo, there is a 40% chance that a martial artist can become a powerful Taoist! The 40% probability sounds not low, but in fact it is poor.


    Daoguo is a very special existence between heaven and earth. Normally, a warrior can only take Daoguo once. But if the chance goes against the sky, this time taking Disha Daoguo doesn''t achieve daozun. After getting a Tiangang Daoguo, you can also take it. However, Daoguo is a kind of God that can''t be found in heaven and earth. It''s a great chance to get one Daoguo. It''s even more difficult to get two Daoguo.


    The low probability of becoming a daozun is that as many as one warrior can only take two Taoist fruits, so if you can''t reach the realm of daozun twice, this life is over. Just like Tang Ao, now he uses the method of refining gods to forge three kinds of immortal utensils. On the surface, Tang Ao has a 40% success rate. However, Tang Ao had nearly 40 consecutive failures in forging.


    In this way, we can see how difficult it is to break through daozun with a 40% chance. In addition, the number of Daoguo also limits the number of daozun. In the whole Zhenwu realm, although there are not many warriors at the peak of huntian realm, there are definitely many. However, those who respect the strong are only two hands.


    At that time, it was also possible that some Taoists who respected the powerful were pure hearted and had no desire to show their accomplishments. They closed their doors and practiced in places where there were no people. As a result, the number may rise, but not too many. As long as you can get this fruit of yin and Yang at this moment, you will have a 40% chance to achieve daozun in the future.


    In the face of this yin-yang fruit, don''t mention others, even Tang Ao''s eyes are red. Daoguo is too rare. There may not be a Daoguo in a martial kingdom for tens of thousands of years. The appearance of each Daoguo will set off a bloodbath. But now, of the five people here, Tang Ao has 50% confidence that he can get this Taoist fruit.


    If Tang Ao wants to rob him, with the strength of Chen zi''an, he can''t stop Tang Ao at all. The only thing Tang Ao is afraid of is Murong Wan''er. This method of setting up the seven grade immortal array by raising his hand is really terrible. Compared with Wanjia, the so-called joke is a basic one.


    "This Daoguo, you''d better keep it." After Jia Qian inquired, Chen Zian thought for a moment and said in a heavy tone. At the moment, Chen Zian''s eyes are red, his breath is short, and there are runes on his body. These runes beat around Chen zi''an like a chain. After seeing this chain, Tang Ao was surprised.


    "Soul lock!" This kind of soul lock is similar to Tang Ao''s original means of blocking, which can seal up most of his accomplishments and soul thoughts. At present, Chen zi''an''s soul lock is obviously slowly opening. Then a voice with some vicissitudes came from Chen zi''an: "little sister, long time no see!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2348

    Hearing this sound, Murong Wan''er''s body shakes, and immediately looks at Chen Zian in disbelief. Murong Wan''er''s voice trembled and stepped back. She looked at Chen Zian with some uncertainty, and said faintly, "gouchen elder martial brother!"


    "Gouchen, this name has not been called for a long time." After releasing the soul lock, Chen zi''an seems to have completely changed. The body exudes a mysterious breath, which is solemn and sacred with a trace of blood, which makes people feel extremely astonished. What''s more, Tang Ao sees that the breath on gouchen''s body is also rising after the release of the soul binding lock, which soon reaches the level of level 6 of the star pole realm.


    Gou Chen took a look around him in remembrance, and then began to speak faintly: "in those days, nine of our brothers came here every day to listen to the master preach, but now there are three left." In front of this scene, directly let Jia Qian and Xue Haiqing some silly eyes, Tang Ao is as if thinking. But Tang Ao''s guess in his heart is too amazing, so now Tang Ao is also quietly watching the development of the situation here.


    "Three? Who else? " Murong Wan''er asks questions at the same time, eyes look at Tang Ao three people. Seeing Murong Wan''er''s appearance, she chuckled two times: "there is another person who is naturally a senior brother. At that time, the suppression of extermination was inspired. The elder martial brother was seriously injured and far away, but he did not die. I forced into reincarnation, to this life, just reluctantly restore the memory. You''ve been lucky to survive by using the soul turning method. "


    Speaking of this, gouchen looked at Jiaqian again, and then gouchen said faintly, "younger martial brother Jiaqian, this fruit of yin and Yang is useless. You''d better keep it." At the moment, the powerful pressure of the six layers of xingjijing on gouchen''s body makes it difficult for Jiaqian to breathe. However, it is not so easy for Jiaqian to give up the fruit of yin and Yang.


    "Oh, what about the six levels of your star pole realm? I''ll fix this fruit of yin and Yang." When Jia Qian spoke, an array appeared in his palm. This array of golden light, with golden thunder swam around, emitting bursts of twisted nothingness. This golden thunder is obviously much more powerful than the black thunder used thousands of years ago.


    See this behind the scenes, Tang Ao secretly shook his head. Tang Ao has seen that this Jiaqian is crazy and wants to burn all the jade and stone. Murong Wan''er looks slightly changed when she sees this scene. Murong Wan''er doesn''t expect that this little mole ant, which she originally planned to use for soul sacrifice, would do such a thing.


    Tang Ao is also eager for this fruit of yin and Yang. Although Yin Yang Daoguo is only the last Taoist fruit among the 36 Tiangang Taoist fruits, Tang Ao has a 40% chance to achieve daozun realm in the future. With the deepening understanding of Zhenwu world, Tang Ao knows more and more that the cultivation of xingjijing is just a mole ant in Zhenwu world.


    Even if it is the cultivation of yin and Yang, it is still not enough to see in the Zhenwu world. Only in the huntian realm can we have a certain right of speech. A strong man in a muddy sky is just like a vassal of mortal world, who can cover the sky with one hand on his acre of land, while the one with strong Taoist respect is just like the king of mortal world, with a broken mountain and river.


    But Tang Ao also knows that it is difficult to get this fruit of yin and Yang. Gouchen is the cultivation of six levels of xingjijing, and Tang Ao feels that there are still two shackles on gouchen. Therefore, Tang Ao estimated that at least this was the cultivation of yin and Yang. On the other hand, Murong Wan''er is able to set up the seven pin immortal array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2349

    Tang Ao does not understand, in this case, Murong Wan''er why also pull up their own several people. Think of here, Tang Ao secretly alert up. Now the entrance of the cave has been blocked by the seven level immortal array. Even Tang Ao has no ability to go out. Once in danger, Tang Ao can only use the broken empty Rune to escape.


    "Younger martial brother Jiaqian, as I said, it''s useless for you to take it. If you don''t believe it, you can take it. " At this time, however, he sighed to himself. Gouchen''s words made a thousand one Leng, and then ecstatic.


    "Thank you very much, brother Chen." Jia Qian saw that Xue Haiqing did not have any action, and then he grabbed the fruit of yin and Yang. At the moment of contact, a vast breath of the road suddenly poured into Jia Qian''s body. At this moment, Jia Qian''s body suddenly trembled. Later, Tang Ao was shocked to see that Jia Qian''s body began to dissipate slowly under the vast Qixi Festival. This fruit can''t be contacted directly!


    "Ah At this time, Jiaqian''s scream was also spread out. After a scream, there was a dull sound of "bang". Immediately, Jiaqian was in front of several people and disappeared without a trace. Under the erosion of the atmosphere of the road, Jiaqian was even solved by soldiers! See this scene, Tang Ao in the heart secretly frightened.


    About Daoguo, Tang Ao is sure that there must be a detailed description of Qingyan Dansheng. Unfortunately, Tang Ao has not finished reading the jade slips of Qingyan Dansheng. If it wasn''t for Jiaqian, maybe Tang Ao would find a chance to take away the fruit of yin and Yang. Tang Ao secretly decided in his heart that after this event, he must carefully check the jade slips left by Qingyan Dansheng.


    At the moment that Jiaqian was released by soldiers, Xue Haiqing''s figure instantly appeared beside the fruit of yin and Yang. Then Tang Ao saw that Xue Haiqing reached directly to the Yin and Yang Dao and grabbed the fruit in the past. It may also be seen that Xue Haiqing directly grasps the fruits of yin and Yang, but neither gouchen nor Murong Wan''er has much reaction.


    "No!" Tang Ao Leng a moment later, immediately saw the smile of Xue Haiqing''s mouth. Sure enough, when Xue Haiqing''s hand touched the fruit of yin and Yang, a silver talisman appeared in an instant. This talisman sends out a soft breath and directly rolls up the fruit of yin and Yang. Then Xue Haiqing slaps his left hand on his body, and a broken empty amulet appears immediately.


    "Huadaofu! Who are you? " Gouchen stepped out and asked at the same time. At the same time, Murong Wan''er also rushed out, but when they arrived at Xue Haiqing''s position, Xue Haiqing had already been sent away. However, Tang Ao shocked the scene immediately, Murong Wan''er waved, a huge space array immediately appeared.


    Without any hesitation, Murong Wan''er takes a step into the array and pursues it. And gouchen also followed closely and pursued the past. In the moment of entering the array, Gou Chen looks back at Tang Ao. And at the moment when the scheme enters the array, the array is also immediately broken. Tang Ao even saw a space blade, as if to strangle the plot.


    However, a burst of bloody light appeared on gouchen''s body, and the edge of the space crushed by gouchen was even inch by inch fragmented. "How strong!" Tang Ao exclaimed, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Tang Ao is a little confused, because Tang Ao found that after these guys left, he was trapped here. At the gate of the cave, there is a seven pin immortal array. If you want to break the battle by brute force, you must at least have a strong huntian environment. Tang Ao is far away from the huntian realm. If he wants to rely on the array to break the array, Tang Ao is only a master of the fourth grade immortal array. Tang Ao also needs to reach the seventh grade immortal array master to break the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2350

    Another way is to use the void break to get out of here. But Tang Ao felt that he should not take such measures until he had to. After gouchen several people left, there are many materials of Chisha here, which are cheap Tang Ao. This time Tang Ao is not polite. No matter what he sees, he is involved in a storage ring.


    In addition to the red sands, Tiankui steel and Rushan at the beginning, along with Tang Ao''s deepening, Tang Ao also found many other spiritual materials. Without exception, all these spiritual materials were collected by Tang Ao. As for the nine color sky fire crystal, is also Tang Ao all put away. After sweeping up the passage, Tang Ao came to the end of the passage.


    There is also an array here. After seeing this array, Tang Ao is in despair. Because this is a Jiupin immortal array, the front is the Jiupin immortal array, and the back is the Qipin immortal array. Tang aozhen feels trapped in this. At the moment, Tang Ao only thinks that this conspiracy is very unkind. If he hadn''t cheated himself to find nine color sky fire crystal, then Tang Ao would never be trapped here.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also knows that he is too careless this time. Just now I noticed that Murong Wan''er should withdraw directly when she arranged the seven pin immortal array. Since practice, Tang Ao has always been trapped by array, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that he was trapped by array today. Feeling a moment later, Tang Ao took out the transmission jade slips.


    After feeling that the jade slips can be used normally, Tang Ao is relieved. Tang Ao took out the transmission jade slips, Jinchen''s voice anxiously passed over. "Where have you been, brother?"


    "I''m in a secret place, and I may not come out for a short time. You can see if you can get the five thunder sky fire. If not, you can go back to September Dan Pavilion and wait for me. " She said to Tang Jin Ao for a moment.


    After saying that, Tang Ao found that this place is not worthless. The seven grade immortal array at the gate has no effect on those who are not strong in the boundless sky. As for the seven grade immortal array master, it seems that there is no powerful immortal array master here in the whole Langya world. The appearance of Murong Wan''er is a complete accident. Therefore, this place can be said to be very safe.


    Although he didn''t hold much hope, Tang Ao carefully observed the Jiupin immortal array in front of him. After a while, Tang Ao found that his idea of not holding any hope was completely correct. Because of this array, not to mention breaking it, he can''t understand it at all. Then Tang Ao condenses Tianji pupil and continues to look at this array.


    Tang Ao was dazzled by the complicated runes. However, through this array, Tang Ao also saw the scene after the array. Behind the array is a hall. There are many shelves in the hall. On these shelves, there are all kinds of ancient books of martial arts, pills, talismans, fairy grass and various treasures.


    Seeing this, Tang Ao only feels very uncomfortable. The treasure is only a wall away from him, but he can''t get it anyway. After sighing, Tang Ao goes to the Qipin immortal array at the entrance. After checking for a moment, Tang Ao went to a vacant lot and sat down. Compared with Jiupin immortal array, Tang Ao of Qipin immortal array understands some.


    Then Tang Ao understood that if he wanted to break through the seven grade immortal array, he had to have at least the level of a five grade immortal array master to tear the array apart and then escape. "Alas Tang Ao''s heart has been gouchen and Murong Waner secretly hate, if not for these two guys, Tang Ao would not be trapped here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2351

    Fortunately, there is enough immortal spirit here. You can practice here. After finding that he can''t leave here for the time being, Tang Ao also calms down and takes out several volumes of jade slips left by Qingyan Dansheng and carefully examines them. One day later, Tang Ao finally finished reading all these volumes of jade slips. At the same time, he also had a clear understanding of Zhenwu world.


    At this time, Tang Ao also received Jin Chen''s jade slips. "Elder brother, Li Youjun, the elder of Xianxu Presbyterian, has taken away the black crow''s magic flame. Because the black crow demon flame gave birth to the fire spirit, now several elders of the Xianxu Presbyterian congregate around the five thunder sky fire, and no one is allowed to approach. "


    "In this case, you should go back to September dange and wait for me to make plans." Originally, Liu Hua left Xianxu. It was Tang Ao who showed his skills behind him. As a result, Tang Ao was trapped here. After a sigh, Tang Ao took out the array flag and began to deduce Murong Wan''er''s array.


    It is Tang Ao who is now the master of the fourth grade immortal array. It is almost impossible to deduce the seven grade array. Fortunately, Tang Ao doesn''t want to master the seven grade array, but just wants to find the weak link in the array. Tang Ao hopes to tear open a crack and leave here. However, Tang Ao didn''t put his hope on the array, because Tang Ao found that there were many channels in the array, which were not completely built.


    Therefore, Tang Ao spent half a day to deduce the array, and the remaining half day was looking for a way out in these channels. Tang Ao blows out a fist, and the rock in front of Tang Ao breaks up. This rock is only as thick as the palm of a hand, and it is obviously eroded by the array, so it is so fragile.


    With the rock fragmentation, another channel appeared in front of Tang Ao. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao went in. In this passage, Tang Ao naturally found many good treasures and found more channels. When Tang Ao was here for ten days, Tang Ao again received a message from Jin Chen.


    "Big brother, now I''m going back. Yan Li and long Lanlan are going to follow me, what should I do? " Jinchen there, seems to be a little anxious.


    "No matter what, you take them to September dange." Although the congenitally Hunyuan tripod of the Dragon nationality is placed in the Dan Pavilion in September, the congenitally Hunyuan tripod is sealed by Qingyan Dansheng with Qingyan. With the eyesight of Yan Li and long Lanlan, it is impossible to recognize the congenitally Hunyuan Ding. And strictly speaking, this congenitally Hunyuan tripod is not a dragon''s thing.


    At first, the congenitally Hunyuan tripod was also snatched from other places by the strong dragon clan. After Jinchen left, Tang Ao''s next life immediately became boring. In one day, he spent half of his time rehearsing the array and the rest exploring the cave. Almost all the passageways in the cave were discovered by Tang Ao. At the same time, Tang Ao found that these channels were complicated and formed a large array.


    Now Tang Ao really feels headache after seeing the array. Therefore, Tang Ao did not continue to explore these channels, but began refining weapons and alchemy after deducing the array for a period of time. Sometimes when there is no progress, Tang Ao simply stops to practice. In this way, for three months in a row.


    In these three months, Jin Chen came several times. Tianhuo remains have become an open testing ground, and even the southern and northern markets have corresponding tasks to let the warriors of this city explore the sky fire ruins. At the same time, in these three months, Tang Ao''s cultivation also changed from the first level of Xingji state to the third level of Xingji realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2352

    His body is so concise that Tang Ao feels distorted and nihilistic when he exerts his skills. Tang Aoyuan thought that gouchen or Murong Wan''er would come back after they could not get the Tao fruit. But three months later, gouchen and Murong Waner obviously did not mean to come back at all.


    At the entrance of the cave, Tang Ao threw out several array flags. In the past three months, Tang Ao has rehearsed this seven pin immortal array many times. Now Tang Ao wants to have a try to see if his deduction is effective. Under the deduction of Tang Ao, there are three places in this array that I don''t know whether to leave flaws intentionally or unintentionally.


    Tang Ao hands three array flags to throw, straight to these three light spots. Then Tang Ao saw that with a click, the original trapped array turned into a trapped killing array. Tang Ao only thinks that his eyes will fall out. The original trapped array is already tough enough. As a result, the trapped array has become a trapped killing array directly!


    Tang Ao took a deep breath and hurried back. During this period, Tang Ao also tried to dig a channel around him to avoid the formation. However, Tang Ao found that he had no way to shake the common rocks around him. These mountains and rocks are extremely hard under the burning of fire.


    When Tang Ao uses the demon axe to chop, there are only white traces on the rocks, without any damage. Tang Ao is powerless to lie on a stone platform in the passage. The array can''t be improved overnight. However, the cultivation of huntian state is unknown. Tang Ao is in despair.


    Perhaps it is too tired, Tang Ao lying on this rock, unexpectedly a rare sleep in the past. In his sleep, Tang Ao saw a picture. It was a magnificent door, which was built on a sea of fire. The whole door was like a huge refining furnace suspended in the sky. Tang Ao in this picture to see Qingyan Dansheng, at the moment Qingyan Dansheng and another old man are laughing.


    In Qingyan Dansheng opposite this old man, crane hair, childish face, daoguxianfeng. Behind the old man stood three disciples. Although there were changes in the three disciples, Tang Ao still recognized them. Two of them were Murong Wan''er, and the other was collusion. As for the last young man in red with thin lips and some fierce anger in his eyes, Tang Ao has never seen him.


    Before long, another thin young man passed Ali. After seeing this young man, Tang Ao only thinks that Chen Zian''s invitation to him to look for nine color sky fire crystal is a joke, because this thin young man is obviously Xue Haiqing. Although great changes, but Tang Ao still recognize Xue Haiqing.


    Qingyan Dansheng and the old man didn''t know what to say. Soon the old man seemed very happy, and Qingyan Dansheng also left here and went to a place for alchemy. Tang Ao was shocked to see the elixir refined by Qingyan Dansheng, because the xianlingcao used by Qingyan Dansheng was all the top-grade xianlingcao in Jiupin.


    Even if it is refining many precious pills, such a top-level fairy grass can be used. The refined pills are of high grade and frightening. And Qingyan Dansheng this refining medicine, such a top-level fairy grass, full use of 108! Tang Ao just wanted to see what kind of pills was refined by Qingyan Dansheng. Suddenly, Tang Ao had a flash of light in front of him, and then Tang Ao suddenly woke up from his dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2353

    "I fell asleep?" Tang Ao is surprised. It''s no wonder that Tang Ao is surprised. After practicing martial arts, his body is full of Qi and blood and full of vitality. As long as you sit still and adjust your breath, you can recover and you don''t need to sleep at all. Don''t say that it''s Xingji realm martial arts, that is, the Yuan Dynasty martial arts can not sleep.


    Soon, Tang Ao''s eyes fell on the boulder under him. "There''s something wrong with the stone." Tang Ao jumped off the boulder and looked at it carefully. This huge stone is higher than Tang Ao, like a huge stone brick. Tang Ao''s soul is swept away, and he finds that there are mysterious waves in the stone, but Tang Ao still can''t recognize what the boulder is.


    Although not recognized, but Tang Ao also found some functions of this huge stone. Tang Ao can see some strange pictures on this huge stone. Tang Ao thinks carefully at the moment and finds that the magma Fire Sea under the tianhuomen gate is the Tianhuo relic. At the same time, Tang Ao in the sky fire door to see Qingyan Dansheng, see Qingyan Dansheng refining a very adverse pill.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t see what happened afterwards. Tang Ao thought for a moment, and immediately jumped to this stone, want to see if can continue to sleep. But now Tang Ao finds that his body is full of Qi and blood, and his body is full of real yuan. It is impossible to fall asleep in this state. Sure enough, after Tang Ao tried for a long time, he found he couldn''t fall asleep.


    After the seven immortals went to the cave, they continued to sigh. However, Tang Ao immediately found that sitting on this stone, his perception instantly became very clear. Before has been unable to be the same several points, at this moment Tang Ao suddenly realizes. Tang Ao knows that this is definitely not his sudden enlightenment, but the mystery of this stone.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao decided to refine this strange stone. For several days, Tang Ao played on this huge stone. With the last seal in Tang Ao''s hand, a hexagonal gate suddenly flashed away in front of Tang Ao. Although it is just a flash away, but Tang Ao heart is still ecstatic.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Ao went directly to the seven grade immortal array. This time, Tang Ao did not take out the array flag, but directly used the empty array pattern. The array patterns were outlined by Tang Ao, and then a hexagonal front door was gradually formed. After the formation of the gate, a hexagonal channel was opened directly on the seven grade trapped killing array.


    Tang Ao even saw the scene outside, but it''s a pity that after just a glance, the scene outside was instantly isolated. However, Tang Ao is really ecstatic. In the past six months, he has made progress this time, and continues to deduce like this. Before long, Tang Ao will be able to use his own array door to open an entrance on the trapped killing array.


    Tang pinao will not be trapped in this way at any time. With this in mind, Tang Ao is totally immersed in the deduction of the array gate for the next time. Although Tang Ao deduced the hexagonal array gate according to the changes of the trapped killing array, his array level is still in the ranks of the fourth grade immortal array.


    Only Tang Ao''s understanding of the array is clearer. This is also very helpful for Tang Ao to break through the Wupin array mage. After deducing the array flag for a while, he immediately tried again. Later, under the constant modification of Tang Ao, the hexagonal array gate could have existed for about three days. For Tang Yiao, there is not enough time for Tang Yiao to bring any rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2354

    However, Tang Ao still modified some, until the gate completely controlled, Tang Ao did not stop. Now, Tang Ao can leave here at any time. However, Tang Ao didn''t leave in a hurry this time. Tang Ao directly began to refine the green gray stone. There are some shadowy runes on this huge stone. After the immortal power is injected, it seems that stars have risen. It seems that they are not ordinary things.


    After Tang Ao began to refine the stone, Tang Ao found that the stone was easy to refine, and there was only one layer of prohibition on the stone. With only one incense stick, Tang Ao refined the stone.


    Deep in the cave, at this moment, the eyes of Tianhuo daozun will fall down. what is it? Heaven''s family? Is it the reincarnation of God? At the beginning of his refining thousands of years to ask the stone, in the hands of Tang Ao unexpectedly a incense on the time of refining. Without even refining the question, you can enter the dreamland of nothingness and explore the past and future.


    For a long time, tianhuodao Zun still shook his head. Although Tang Ao is good, he is still not the right person to inherit the tianhuodao. Otherwise, Tang Ao will not be unaware of another piece of the most precious treasure in the cave. Many people, including his disciples, thought that he had fallen. In fact, tianhuodao Zun was deeply remorseless, sealed himself and fell into a deep sleep.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the breath of Murong Wan''er and intrigue, Tianhuo daozun would not wake up from his deep sleep. There are nine true disciples and eight hundred registered disciples. At the beginning, when he reached the peak of daozun realm, he got a divine fruit by chance. The strong in huntian state needs Daoguo to break through daozun, while daozun needs to break through the realm of divine king.


    After taking the fruit of Shinto, he failed to break through and was bitten by the Shinto and was about to fall. But at this time, his best friend Qingyan Dansheng came, and Qingyan Dansheng opened the furnace to refine the Shinto pill. Don''t want to be in Dan Cheng time, his big disciple Chi Lianzi unexpectedly attracted the nine demons of the earth demon world Yuan Yin. If tianhuodaozun was at its peak, he would not be afraid of Yuanyin. However, under the severe damage of tianhuodaozun at that time, where would he be the opponent of Yuanyin.


    Therefore, tianhuodaozun was controlled by Yuanyin and destroyed tianhuomen. Then he fought with Qingyan Dansheng. Qingyan Dansheng couldn''t bear to hurt him, but his eldest disciple, Chi Lianzi, attacked him secretly. Finally, under the attack of chilianzi and Yuanyin, Qingyan Dansheng fell down. After taking Shendao pills, he did not break through the realm of God King, but he also had the power of God King temporarily.


    After chilianzi and Yuanyin were severely damaged, tianhuodaozun sealed himself and fell into a deep sleep. Every time I think about it, Tianhuo daozun is full of remorse. For so many years, Tianhuo daozun naturally understood that there was something wrong with the original Shinto fruit. The Shinto fruit was his first disciple, Chi Lianzi, who deliberately let him get it. Sad for a moment, Tianhuo daozun fell into a deep sleep again. In addition to the endless regret, but also because of the serious injury. After all these years, we still need to recover from sleep.


    Naturally, Tang Ao doesn''t know that his action of refining the stone has been seen by Tianhuo daozun. Now, after refining the stone, Tang Ao feels that this stone seems to be able to fly. At the moment, Tang Jue sat on the stone and sat up. Tang Ao moved in his heart and asked the stone to accelerate abruptly and hit a rock directly.


    Tang Ao''s heart is very anxious, want to ask the stone to stop, but this time asked the stone just like a meteor toward the rock roar away. Tang Ao body shape exhibition move, hurriedly toward ask a way stone to jump down.


    With the "boom" sound, asked the stone hit the rock. At this moment, the whole sky fire ruins were obviously shaken. With the passage of time, although there are not as many warriors in the sky fire ruins as they used to be, because of the existence of the five thunder sky fire, a large number of warriors come every day, obviously trying to win over the five thunder sky fire or find other opportunities in the sky fire ruins.


    "What happened just now? So much noise? " Many people look at the direction of Tang Ao, eyes full of doubts.


    "Is there a treasure?"


    "It''s impossible. If you really want a treasure, it will have been taken away by the elders for half a year."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, Tang Ao was shocked to see the stone inlaid in the rock. He was shocked. If he hadn''t jumped down in advance, he might have been killed by the stone. Tang Ao knows better than anyone how hard the surrounding rock walls are. But the hard rock wall was smashed in front of the stone. It is not difficult to see how hard the stone is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2355

    After observing for a while, Tang Ao hands a move, ask a stone to quickly become smaller. Finally turned into a square stone in the hands of Tang Ao, Tang Ao will ask the stone in his hand to play some time, will ask the stone put away. Then Tang Ao looked around the cave and found that there was nothing else in the cave. Then Tang Ao went to the entrance of the cave.


    After staying here for half a year, it''s time to leave. During this period of time, Tang Ao''s greatest achievement was to upgrade his cultivation to the three levels of xingjijing, and his array Dao attainments were also infinitely close to the Wupin array mage. Originally, Tang Ao thought that the most valuable thing in the cave was the yin-yang fruit that Xue Haiqing had taken away. However, after he got the asking stone, Tang Ao thought that this asking stone might be the most valuable treasure.


    Yin Yang Daoguo had to wait until Tang Ao reached the peak of huntian realm before it could play a role. However, no one can be sure that he can achieve what level. There are too many talented people who fall in the middle of the way. Only one of the hundred warriors who forged the physical state could reach the martial realm of the Yuan Dynasty. But only one out of a thousand Yuanwu realms can break through the Linghai realm.


    As for the realm of life and death above the realm of spiritual sea, it is very rare. In the history of the seven killing sect, there are only a few warriors who break through the life and death situation and achieve the star state. Although this is only in the lower level, but in the higher level, the competition is more cruel. There are many talented warriors like stars. It takes unimaginable efforts to achieve Yin-Yang and even muddy heaven.


    This is why Nanxu city has existed for thousands of years, but in Nanxu City, there is only nanhuaili, a man of yin and Yang. Such a contrast, ask stone is actually too useful. Asking stone can enhance the perception of the warrior. When practicing on the stone, you will have a very clear feeling of everything, which is always in a state of lightness.


    With the help of asking stone, Tang Ao can create the hexagonal array gate in such a short time. Walking to the entrance of the cave, Tang Ao pinches the formula with both hands and outlines the lines of void array. Now Tang Ao is more and more amazed at Murong Wan''er''s accomplishments in the array. When Tang Ao saw it with his own eyes and Murong Wan''er waved his hand, the seven grade immortal array was formed.


    But now Tang Ao just wants to open a gap in the seven pin immortal array, which is so difficult. As the lines of void array are outlined by Tang Ao, a series of shadowy waves emerge from the array. A moment later, a hexagonal array door was opened, and Tang Ao stepped out and came to the outside of the cave.


    Looking at the hexagonal gate on the trapped killing array, Tang Ao is quite proud. Heart read a move, Tang Ao void array pattern immediately dispersed. This time, Tang Ao has hidden this group of empty array patterns in this trapped killing array. When Tang Ao comes next time, he can directly activate this array pattern and open a gate on the trapped killing array.


    After walking out of the cave, Tang Ao demolished the hidden immortal array outside the cave, and then replaced it with a four grade hidden immortal array. The four level hidden immortal array is a very advanced array in Xianxu. Because Li Youjun, the most powerful immortal array master in Xianxu, is just a third grade immortal array master.


    After arranging the concealed array, Tang Ao also left here. Compared with half a year ago, there are many fewer warriors in the sky fire ruins, but the fighting between them is more and more fierce. Along the way, Tang Ao has seen more than five battles between the warriors of Nanxu city and those of Beixu city. They are not only fighting for the treasures in the Tianhuo ruins, but also want to kill each other and get contribution points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2356

    Tang Ao didn''t stop and went directly to the sky fire ruins. In the sky fire ruins, Tang Ao has gained a lot, but Tang Ao also found that he still missed two of the top treasures in the sky fire ruins. The fire spirit and Yin and Yang Dao fruit of the black crow''s magic flame are all the treasures that astonish the world. But Tang Ao didn''t get these two treasures.


    This makes Tang Ao understand that opportunity is equal, everyone has the qualification to fight for it. Just like in the cave, Tang Ao also had a void breaking talisman, but in the end, Tang Ao failed to seize the fruit of yin and Yang. However, Tang Ao felt that his decision was still correct. Although he was trapped in the sky fire cave for half a year, his array had been greatly improved, and he was also asked by the stone.


    When Tang Ao returns to the Dan Pavilion in September, he finds that only Jin Chen and Su Xirou are here. As for the figures of Yan Li and long Lan Lan, Tang Ao does not see them. After inquiry, Tang Ao knew that long LAN LAN and Yan Li had left here three months ago.


    "Brother, I have something to tell you. In half a year''s time, the once-in-a-thousand-year Xianxu competition will be held. If you want to participate in the competition, you need to get the top ten talents in Nanxu city. " Jinchen will not think of this matter. It is Jin Wanchuan who told Tang Ao after seeing Tang Ao.


    "Morning brother, are you among the top ten talents?" After listening to Jin Chen''s words, Tang Ao suddenly asked.


    "I''m number ten." Jinchen touched his head in embarrassment. Obviously, Jinchen wanted to come, and the tenth was the last. It was a bit of shame. In fact, even if you are the first genius of Nanxu City, Jun Wuji is not necessarily the opponent of Jinchen. However, Jinchen''s father Jin Wanchuan has always let Jinchen hide his strength, so Jin Chen has always been ranked tenth.


    "Well, who else in the top ten?" If Jinchen takes part in the Xianxu competition, it is very simple to get a place. As long as Jinchen gets the place, Tang Ao and Su Xirou can leave Xianxu and enter Zhenwu world with the quota obtained by Jinchen. However, Tang Ao knows that the number of places to enter the Zhenwu world must be very valuable. With Tang Ao''s strength, it''s just as easy to take part in such a competition.


    If you can''t use up so many places, you can sell them. Then buy some useful things. After thousands of years of deposition, there are also good things in Xianxu.


    "The first one in Nanxu city is Jun Wuji, the disciple of the Lord of nanhuaili, the second is Wang Lang, and the third is Yang Fan..." Tang Ao doesn''t know about the top ten talented warriors, but Jinchen is quite clear. "Big brother, if you want to challenge, I suggest you challenge Jiang Tao."


    "Oh, Jiang Tao, the ninth among these people, is the weakest?" Tang Ao asked a little puzzled.


    "No, Jiang Tao''s strength is fairly good. Among the top ten warriors, his strength is almost the second from the bottom, but he is very vicious. Fight with people, once won, the opponent will be dug out of his heart. Many times, the other party has not provoked him at all, will also be entangled by him. Once, a Wudao family did not know how to provoke him. More than 300 members of the Wudao family were dug out of their hearts by him... "


    "Then look for him. Where is Jiang Tao now?" Tang Ao no one Jinchen continue to say, but casually said. Although there is still half a year to go before Xianxu Dabi, it is necessary to get the qualification of the competition first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2357

    "Brother Tang Ao, in fact, you don''t have to challenge Jiang Tao. Compared with Jiang Tao, song Chu''s strength is weaker. It''s the four levels of cultivation in xingjijing. If elder brother Tang Ao just wants to get the qualification of Xianxu Dabi, he can challenge song Chu Su Xirou also inquired about some of the top ten martial artists during this period of time. Therefore, Su Xirou knew that compared with Jiang Tao, the strength of the song reserve was obviously weaker.


    "No, it''s good to eradicate this kind of evil." Tang Ao is very confident in his accomplishments now. Although Tang Ao has only three levels of cultivation in xingjijing, he is not afraid of those who are on the sixth level of xingjijing.


    "Elder brother, if you want to challenge Jiang Tao, you can go directly to the duel platform in Nanxu city." In Jinchen''s opinion, Jiang Tao can be killed with one blow. Although Tang Ao''s cultivation is not as high as that of him, Tang Ao is his elder brother, and there is no problem in dealing with Jiang Tao.


    "Nonsense! Elder martial brother Tang Ao is only practicing on the third level of xingjijing, but Jiang Tao is a martial artist in the fifth level of xingjijing. Naturally, he is not your opponent for your accomplishments on the ninth floor of xingjijing, but elder martial brother Tang Ao is not so relaxed with Shangjiang Tao. What''s more... " Seeing that Jinchen is still asking Tang Ao to deal with Jiang Tao, Su Xirou says angrily.


    Just do not wait for Su Xirou to finish, Tang Ao''s hand patted Su Xirou''s head, and then said: "it''s OK, believe me." With that, Tang Ao said to Jinchen again: "go, morning brother, let''s go to fight under the stage." Tang Ao said, took the lead to go out. Jinchen smiles at Su Xirou and runs out after Tang Ao.


    "Wait, I''ll go too!" Su Xirou stamped her feet, but she also ran after her. Su Xirou doesn''t understand that Jin Chen is not mentally complete, so he is motivated. However, Tang Ao, like Jin Chen, does not challenge song Chu, but chooses to challenge Jiang Tao.


    Nanxu City duel platform is not far away from September Dan Pavilion, and Tang Ao three people soon came to the duel platform registration office. At the moment, there are two warriors fighting on the platform. Tang Ao, one of the two warriors, saw Wang Lang in the sky fire ruins. Wang Lang is now the second genius warrior of Nanxu City, and opposite Wang Lang is a cold young man holding a golden gun.


    The young man has a fierce look in his eyes, and his whole body is full of murderous spirit. Standing on the duel platform, Wang Lang was just careless, but Wang Lang was defeated by him.


    "No! Is this the result of two years of practice? " Jun Wuji chuckled, and a flash of lightning flashed in his eyes, and his spear was swept suddenly. Wang Lang''s blood mist exploded, and half of his ribs were broken in an instant. This is because Jun Wuji did not pursue the victory, otherwise Wang Lang would die in vain. Because on the platform, it''s allowed to kill people.


    "Bang!" After Wang Lang fell to the ground, he immediately took out the pill and took it. Then he said to Jun Wuji, "thank you for your kindness."


    "I didn''t accept any mercy. I just want to give you a lesson and warn others who want to challenge me. After all, my time is limited and I can''t accept so many challenges." Jun Wuji said, throwing a bottle of pills to Wang Lang''s hand, and at the same time went to one side. See Jun Wu trace this appearance, everybody is complexion.


    Jun wutrace is the first genius of Nanxu City, and also the most eccentric genius. Jun wutrace has no friends in Nanxu city. In his words, he does not need friends, and no one is qualified to be his friends. Therefore, he is always alone, and he is rarely seen in Nanxu city. Only in the mountains of Xianxu and the land of monsters and beasts can we often see his figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2358

    "Interesting!" Looking at your back, Tang Ao spits out two words. Tang Ao see Jun no trace, as if to see the previous life of their own, invincible, a lonely life!


    "Song Chu dare to fight with me!" At this time, a blue shirt youth flew to the duel platform, shouting.


    "It''s elder martial brother Li Yunji. It''s said that he has broken through the five levels of cultivation in Xingji, which is one level higher than that of elder martial brother song Chu!"


    "No! How do you know that elder martial brother song Chu has not made progress in the past six months? Just wait and see. "


    A moment after Li Yunji came to power, a refined young man also stepped onto the duel platform. Don''t ask Tang Ao also know, this let should be song Chu. It''s just different from Tang Ao''s thought. At the moment, the song Chu is not the fourth layer of Xingji realm, but has reached the fifth level of Xingji realm. At the moment when song Chu came to power, Li Yunji''s eyes also showed a touch of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that you also broke through the five levels of the star pole realm. It''s just right. If you want to say that you lose, I will not bully you." After the initial surprise, Li Yunji immediately said.


    "Since you dare to challenge me, I dare to do it for me Song Chu looks elegant, but his movements are not elegant at all. When he came to power, he immediately launched an offensive. Tang Ao can see that the strength of these two people is half a dozen. However, the time for song Chu to break through the five layers of xingjijing was obviously longer. Therefore, when song Chu was against Li Yunji, he had been suppressing Li Yunji with the advantage of Zhen Yuan concise.


    In Tang Ao''s opinion, this battle has nothing to watch, but people around him are cheering. Before Jun Wuxian and Wang Lang''s battle, it was completely one-sided suppression. Jun Wuxian fired three shots at once, and Wang Lang was defeated. But now Li Yunji and song Chu are barely equal.


    This kind of battle is also the most popular one. Even under the stage, it has been opened. Bet on Li Yunji and song Chu, who will win. "Chen Di, who do you think will win?" Tang Ao asked Jin Chen with interest.


    "Song Chu is four times the odds, Li Yunji is six times odds, which should be song Chu winning." Jinchen scratched his head, looked at the odds and said.


    Tang Ao shook his head: "you see, Li Yunji has been suppressed by song Chu since the beginning of the battle, but now Li Yunji''s face has not changed. And after being pressed for so long, it is obvious that there are still backers. Therefore, Li Yunji has at least 90% chance of winning this competition. " Tang Ao said, grabbing out a handful of fairy crystal, directly bought 50 Li yunjisheng.


    The martial arts man in charge of Pankou looks at Tang Ao with some consternation. Even with the idea of taking a chance, the normal warrior only dares to buy one or two points of Li Yunji victory. However, Tang Ao doesn''t know whether it''s a stupid person or a lot of money, so he buys 50 Li yunjisheng directly. This is not to bet, it is clearly to send money.


    But what they like most is Tang Ao, because no matter whether they win or lose, they eat half a percent. For example, Tang Ao now bought 50 pieces of 100 yuan Xianjing. If Li Yunji wins, then Tang Ao can get 600 pieces of inferior Xianjing. Of course, this 600 pieces of lower grade fairy crystal to remove half of the handling fee, Tang Ao finally got 570 pieces of fairy crystal. But once Li Yunji loses, then Tang Ao has no immortal crystal.


    According to the information of their duel platform, song Chu broke through the five layers of xingjijing a year ago, while Li Yunji broke through it only a month ago. They had less than one year''s deposition time, so where could Li Yunji be the rival of song Chu. However, at this time, a strange phenomenon appeared on the duel platform! Li Yunji, who had been suppressed by the Song Dynasty, suddenly summoned three dragon spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2359

    After the three dragon spirits appeared, they immediately swept the duel platform. Under the life and soul of the three Jiaolong, song Chu was suppressed and retreated. In the eyes of song Chu, he was unwilling and unbelievable. Song Chushi is wondering how the other side can wake up to such a strong soul. You know, Li Yunji just broke through the five layers of the star pole realm only a month ago.


    Even if he was not reconciled, song Chu was swept off the duel platform by Li Yunji''s powerful three dragons. Just now, Li Yunji endured humiliation and had been defending but not attacking, just in order to continuously consume the immortal power of song Chu. When the immortal power in the Song Dynasty''s storage body has been consumed to a certain extent, a blow will set the tone!


    "Mean!" Song Chu spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at Li Yunji on the duel platform, gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s not mean to say that you can only win or lose on the stage." Li Yunji looked at Song Chu coldly, and his eyes showed ecstasy. In the last half of the year, he finally got a ticket to the fairway contest. Even if there are bound to be other warriors challenging him in the future, there are only a few strong ones in Nanxu City, so as long as you are careful, his ticket will not be taken away easily.


    "Song Yunji, the No.10 talent reserve of Song Dynasty, is succeeding in succeeding Li Yuncheng. In addition, Li Yunji can not accept any challenge within three months. "


    After the battle between Li Yunji and song Chu, the old man in charge of the duel platform said faintly. Hearing the words of the old man in grey robe, people secretly envied Li Yunji and sympathized with song Chu''s bad luck. There is still half a year to go before Xianxu Dabi, but now Song Chu has lost the qualification of Xianxu Dabi.


    But the public did not regret too long, they were immediately shocked by the news.


    "Tang Ao, challenge the ninth genius Jiang Tao. Jiang Tao''s fight will begin in a day. " This news, in an instant, exploded in the crowd. Among the top ten talents in Nanxu City, the most famous one is not Jun Wuji, who ranks first, but Jiang Tao. Not only in Nanxu City, but also in Beixu City, Jiang Tao has a famous name.


    If the warrior who fights with Jiang Tao is defeated, there is only one way to die, and the death is extremely tragic, and the heart will be dug out. It is also because of this, so there is no full assurance, no one dares to challenge Jiang Tao. But now that someone has taken the initiative to challenge Jiang Tao, and Jiang Tao has accepted it.


    People want to see where Tang Ao is sacred. Generally speaking, as long as a warrior with platinum level identity token, no one can know him in Nanxu city even if he keeps a low profile. However, at present, no one really knows about Tang Ao. After a lot of inquiry, they found that only September Dan Pavilion is now called Tang Ao.


    But people really don''t think that Tang Ao in the Dan Pavilion in September and the warrior who challenges Jiang Tao will be one person. But at this time, a blood shadow suddenly appeared on the duel platform, and even his lips were stained with a trace of blood. The sight of this man made everyone tremble. The ninth day of Nanxu City, Jiang Tao!


    Soon people found that Jiang Tao''s eyes were looking in a direction. The warriors in that direction feel cold and subconsciously retreat. Soon Tang Ao''s three figures are revealed. Jinchen has no expression. Jinchen doesn''t know how these people are so afraid of Jiang Tao. If his father didn''t allow him, Jinchen could beat Jiang Tao and call him dad with one punch.


    Su Xirou is worried. Jiang Tao is famous for his bad reputation. Although Su Xirou knows that Tang Ao is good at alchemy and his array is powerful, Su Xirou doesn''t know Tang Ao''s fighting power very well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2360

    Tang Ao did not directly look at Jiang Tao, but looked at the man in charge of the pan mouth of the duel platform. "What''s my odds?"


    The warrior''s courage was almost frightened by Jiang Tao. After Tang Ao asked, he shivered for a long time and said, "master Tang Aodan, the odds ratio between you and elder martial brother Jiang Tao is 50 to 1."


    "So much!" Tang Ao''s face was beaming with joy. Tang Ao didn''t expect that the duel platform was so bad about himself that he even offered a 50 times odds ratio. Tang Ao thinks that if he wins too many people, the duel platform will go bankrupt immediately. Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao directly threw a storage ring in the past.


    "There are ten thousand inferior fairies here. I''ll win all of them." Tang Ao finished and left directly. For Jiang Tao, Tang Ao did not pay attention. From Tang Ao''s point of view, although Jiang Tao is also a five level cultivation of Xingji realm, his spiritual power in his body is not as concise as that of song Chu Du. Obviously, it is a wrong way to cultivate evil skills.


    Although the strength of such warriors seems very strong at a certain stage, their achievements in martial arts are limited. Until Tang Ao and Tang Ao left the duel platform, they couldn''t believe that Tang Ao in the Dan Pavilion in September dared to challenge Jiang Tao. However, many people secretly speculated that Tang Ao should rely on his status as a king level elixir, so Jiang Tao did not dare to kill him.


    For this point, people can only say that Tang Ao thinks too much. It is because Jiang Tao killed the son of beigongchu, the owner of Beixu City, that Jiang Tao fled to Nanxu city. Such a cruel person, will not care what identity Tang Ao is.


    Therefore, Tang Ao''s fate can be foreseen. At the moment, many people are regretting that Tang Ao will admit defeat when he comes to power tomorrow. In this way, he can also reserve the next king level elixir for Nanxu city. Tang Ao''s challenge to Jiang Tao spread all over the city in an instant. After learning that Tang Ao was going to challenge Jiang Tao, many people went to display Tang Ao.


    Persuade Tang Ao not to be impulsive and admit defeat as soon as he goes to the duel stage tomorrow. At first, Tang Ao received several people, all nodded and agreed. Later, too many people came, Tang Ao simply shut down the array of September Dan Pavilion. Ignore the outside public, but look at the room in the blue rock furnace.


    ¡­¡­


    In Wanbao tower, Jinchen is called back by Jin Wanchuan in a hurry. "Chen''er, the matter has come to an end and can''t be retrieved. Tomorrow, Tang Ao and Jiang Tao fight, you should be ready to attack at any time, once your brother Tang Ao is in danger, you should immediately rescue him, when you have to, you can even kill Jiang Tao! "


    The same scene also happened in the city Lord''s house: "no trace! Tang Ao is the first king level elixir in the history of Nanxu city. You must be present in the first battle tomorrow. Once Tang Ao is in danger, he immediately kills Jiang Tao. "


    In a secret room of Fang''s family in Nancheng, Fang Hongtian looked at his daughter and said, "Han Rui, take this three grade armor amulet. Tomorrow, Tang Aodan division and Jiang Tao will have a battle. Once master Tang Aodan is in danger, you will smash the armor amulet and help Tang Aodan master die at the moment. Jiang Tao can''t break the armor amulet. And Tang Aodan teacher owes us a great favor to the Fang family. "


    Fang Hanrui''s eyes widened and looked at the armor amulet in his hand. Listening to his father''s words, he seemed to have a bomb in his head. "Dad, if you really want to save Tang Aodan master, I will kill Jiang Tao directly. Do you need such trouble?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2361

    "Oh! Daughter, this is your weakness. At present, there are not 100 or 80 forces in Nanxu city who want to make friends with Tang Ao. If Tang Ao is in danger tomorrow, someone will appear to kill Jiang Tao. I give you armor rune, is to let you in front of others, for Tang Ao Dan division to block a fatal blow. Maybe you and Tang will be grateful


    Fang Hongtian smoothed his beard and his eyes were shining. A long time ago, Fang Hongtian seemed to have a close relationship with Tang Ao, but he never had a chance. Now the opportunity finally comes.


    "Dad, I..." Fang Hanrui also wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Fang Hongtian.


    "Hanrui, there is no need for fairyland in Langya. Our family has been operating in Xianxu for thousands of years, and the competition in Langya is more fierce than that in Xianxu. As a master of elixir, Tang Ao could play a limited role in Xianxu, but once in the world of Langya, he would immediately be glowing. "


    Tang Ao of course did not know, overnight he became a key protection object. For the battle with Jiang Tao, Tang Ao is far from as nervous as the outside world imagined. After coming to Xianxu, Tang Ao has been in the process of cultivation and has not made many moves. But Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness has been enhanced to a very terrible degree, and Tang Ao is also eager to be able to test his own strength through a battle.


    After a night of sitting and breathing, Tang Ao slowly breathed out his turbid breath, and then he prepared to go to the duel platform of Nanxu city. As soon as he walked out of the training room, Su Xirou immediately handed a talisman to Tang Ao. "Four Vajra amulets!" Tang Ao slightly moved, this kind of talisman has been able to resist the initial attack of the martial arts in the Yin and Yang realm.


    Seeing Su Xirou look pale, Tang Ao raised his hand and wanted to pat Su Xirou''s head. But Su Xirou flashed away: "it''s not that you are so impulsive. Otherwise, I don''t need to consume my essence and blood to take out such a high-level talisman from the heavenly way talisman." Although Su Xirou said so, but because she could help Tang Ao, Su Xirou was also very happy.


    Soon, Tang Ao three people came to the duel platform. After a night of fermentation, almost no one in Nanxu city did not know the duel between Tang Ao and Jiang Tao today. Originally, the duel platform of Nanxu city was always empty, but today it is full of people.


    On one side of the stand, Fang Hongtian saw Tang Ao and immediately clapped together. At the same time, the mouth secretly praised: "good, good, even in the face of Jiang Tao such an opponent, is calm and not afraid, this son is extraordinary!"


    Fang Hongtian''s side Fang Hanrui is speechless when he hears his father''s words. Although Jiang Tao''s reputation is fierce, among the top ten experts in Nanxu City, the eight people in front of Jiang Tao are not afraid of Jiang Tao.


    On the duel stage, Jiang Tao has a bloodthirsty impulse in his eyes. Seeing Tang Ao coming, Jiang Tao even licked his lips. Tang Ao body movement, came to the duel platform, star pole state of the three levels of cultivation, in this moment is fully revealed. Seeing that Tang aozhen was only the cultivation of the three levels of xingjijing, many people were secretly disappointed.


    People thought that Tang Ao had the courage to challenge Jiang Tao, or at least his similar accomplishments. But now people understand that it''s obvious that they think too much. After Tang Ao came to power, the old man in grey robe was surprised that he did not immediately say that the contest began. Instead, he asked, "Tang Ao, are you conceited about the death and injury on the duel stage


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2362

    The old man in grey robe was not a warrior in Nanxu City, but belonged to Xianxu Presbyterian. Yesterday, he received an order from Li Youjun, who asked him to save Tang Ao. Therefore, the grey robed old man had to directly ask Tang Ao whether he would fight before the battle began.


    Hearing the old man''s words, people around him were shocked. The old man in the gray robe of the duel platform is inhuman, which is the consensus of the martial arts in Nanxu city. No matter who is on the duel platform, the old man in grey robe will say coldly to start. But this time, the old man in grey robe said to Tang Ao for the first time, whether he considered it clearly!


    Even Fang Hongtian in the stands was looking at the old man and scolded him secretly: "faking public affairs for personal gain." After hearing this, Fang Hanrui was speechless. Fang Hanrui really couldn''t understand why her father attached so much importance to Tang Ao. Tang Ao was just a master of elixir.


    Even though Tang Ao refined a piece of King level elixir before, Tang Ao was also a master of elixir, but Tang Ao was more powerful in a class of elixir masters. This is Fang Hanrui''s evaluation of Tang Ao. In Fang Hanrui''s opinion, a product of immortal elixir is powerful and its effect is limited. It is only useful for warriors below level 3 of the astral realm. Beyond the three levels of the star pole realm, the effect of a product of fairy elixir is a little limited.


    "Hanrui, come here." When Fang Hanrui thought about why Tang Ao was so popular, he suddenly saw a girl in a blue dress not far away and waved to himself again. After seeing that he was the fifth place in Nanxu city''s top ten days, Fang Hanrui also rushed to the past.


    "Sister Yuling, what''s the matter?" Fang Hanrui asked a little puzzled.


    "Bang!" Before LAN Yuling said anything, he broke a big tree by his side with a fist. Then Han Rui, who was very angry, said: "this Tang Ao, after today, I must see him well!"


    "Ah? Sister Yuling, how did he provoke you? " Fang Hanrui didn''t expect that even LAN Yuling had something to do with Tang Ao.


    Later, after LAN Yuling complained, Fang Hanrui suddenly understood that Lan Yuling had suffered the same thing as himself. However, Fang Hanrui was clever when he was young, and he listened to Fang Hongtian very much. But LAN Yuling is a girl of small pepper type. LAN Yuling is naturally unwilling to let LAN Yuling protect Tang Ao.


    In the end, Yulan couldn''t help saying that Yulan was bored, but she didn''t want to be bored. But LAN Yuling will also hate Tang Ao, until today''s end, she will Tang Ao good-looking!


    Tang didn''t know that he was offended by the duel. At the moment, Tang Ao just wants to fight Jiang Tao well to see how strong he is now.


    "Hum! I''ll let you know today the terror of the five layers of the star pole After seeing Tang Ao didn''t admit defeat, a bloody smile flashed in Jiang Tao''s eyes. However, Jiang Tao''s body was shocked, and a terrible spiritual power broke out in an instant. Then Jiang Tao was about to rush to Tang Ao.


    "Good come!" After Tang Ao''s death, the soul of Qinglian sword suddenly condenses. Now Tang Ao''s seven kill holy way has pushed the fifth sword. Tang Ao also wants to see how many swords Jiang Tao can take.


    However, Jiang Tao''s body has just jumped up, and a strong and powerful pressure suddenly shrouds Jiang Tao. It felt like just jumping up, but suddenly a mountain came to me. Jiang Tao''s face suddenly changed greatly and looked around: "who attacked..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2363

    But Jiang Tao''s words have not finished, the ground on his body suddenly trembles. In the crowd, an old man''s feet are also shining gray light, vaguely seems to control the duel platform. Tang Ao is calm here, but Jiang Tao has difficulty standing there. Jiang Tao didn''t know what was going on, so he could only fly into the air.


    This time, there was no invisible mountain in the air, but a fierce storm. Jiang Tao tried to resist, but there were still a lot of wind blades penetrating Jiang Tao''s defense and directly hit Jiang Tao. Jiang Tao was furious: "Tang Ao, I will kill you!" This time, he ignored Jiang Chongtao.


    Along the way, Tang Ao sees Jiang Tao in the wind blade is not taken up a shed of blood rain, the whole person is extremely miserable. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao is secretly shocked. He doesn''t know what deep hatred Jiang Tao has with himself, which leads him to kill himself even if he does.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Tao, or you and I will fight again next time." Tang Ao naturally can see that there are strong people around to help themselves. Even Jin Wanchuan even made a move. At the beginning, the invisible mountain was obviously written by Jin Wanchuan.


    "Roar! I, Jiang Tao, will not kill you today Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Jiang Tao was furious. Jiang Tao is now simply choked to death. From the beginning to the present, someone has been interfering with his fight with Tang Ao. In such a battle, it was necessary to open the defense barrier. But now, the old man in charge of the duel stand seems to have completely forgotten that the duel stand has a defensive border.


    "Blood spear!" Jiang Tao found that as long as he was always close to Tang Ao, he would be affected by all kinds of influences. This time, Jiang Tao simply did not get close to Tang Ao and directly nailed Tang Ao with a blood spear from a distance.


    For a moment, the surging blood gas surged in Jiang Tao''s body, and three blood vessels instantly emerged on Jiang Tao.


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Tao, good boy. Girl, here comes the chance On the seat of the LAN family, the master of the LAN family gave a big and small sound, and immediately pushed the LAN Yuling to the duel platform and flew over.


    "Mr. LAN is so shameless! Hanrui, help your father. " Fang Hongtian said that the cultivation of the nine layers of xingjijing was revealed on his body. With the same hand, Fang Hanrui did not react, and his body flew to the duel platform.


    Tang Ao saw Jiang Tao''s blood and was about to break it. But don''t wait for Tang Ao to make a move, Tang Ao body swish in front of several figures. Two blood vessels were blocked by Fang Hanrui and LAN Yuling with shield talisman, and another blood vein was destroyed by Jun Wuji''s gun.


    "Come on! Well, you Jiang Tao, you dare to fight with the city warrior. I will teach you today instead of the city Lord! " At this time, an old man with white hair and beard rose from the ground and killed Jiang Tao Town with one hand.


    "Mr. Wu!"


    "Wu shame, you dare!"


    Fang Hongtian and the master of LAN''s family are trembling. They thought they were shameless enough. But now the two people know what it means to have someone out of people, and there is a day out of the sky. There is no daughter in the Wu family, only one only child is not a climate. Originally, this kind of thing has nothing to do with the Wu family.


    But now, Wu Chi is actually a direct shot at Jiang Tao. Jiang Tao is now frightened by the battle in front of him. Jiang Tao only feels that the whole Nanxu city is full of malice towards him.


    Just as Jiang Tao hesitated, the voice of the grey robed elder suddenly came over. "Keke, Jiang Tao, you are not the opponent of Tang Aodan. Don''t admit defeat quickly!"


    After hearing this, Jiang Tao felt that his breath was not smooth. After a mouthful of blood spurted out, he fainted directly. Jiang Tao fainted before the last thought is, too bullying people!


    As Jiang Tao is in a coma, a warrior comes forward to carry Jiang Tao down. Then the grey robed old man cleared his throat and said, "Tang Ao succeeded in challenging Jiang Tao and became the ninth genius in Nanxu city."


    Tang Ao looked at Jiang Tao who was carried down, and the whole person was stunned. Originally Tang Ao was ready to show his skill today, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. This makes Tang Ao have a sense of powerlessness that he can rely on his strength to eat, but to rely on his talent.


    "Elder, this is not fair!" Jiang Tao, who was carried half way under the challenge arena, wakes up and hears Tang Ao''s words. For the first time, Jiang Tao feels that sometimes his opponent is more kind than the audience.


    "You see, I haven''t made a move yet. How can Jiang Tao lose? Although I am strong, but this... " Tang Ao''s words have not finished, heard Tang Ao''s words Jiang Tao once again spit out a mouthful of blood, in a hurry under the heart, completely fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2364

    The duel between Tang Ao and Jiang Tao is full of accidents from the beginning to the end. No one knows that Tang Ao will challenge Jiang Tao, or that Jiang Tao will be defeated in this way. However, the event finally came to a close. Tang Ao successfully challenged Jiang Tao and won the title of ninth in Nanxu city. He got a ticket to participate in the Xianxu contest six months later.


    Although now Tang Ao''s strength is not vulgar, but compared with the king and others, Tang Ao''s cultivation is too poor. But now I come to Xianxu. Because of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao has been practicing for a long time. However, Tang Ao encountered the problem that the jade body of Jiulong emperor could not escape. That is, with the increase of cultivation, the resources consumed by the jade body of Jiulong emperor became more and more terrible.


    Although Tang Ao has been refining alchemy in the Dan Pavilion in September, due to the limited number of Xianjing in Xianxu, most martial artists pay with contribution points, and few use Xianjing directly. Even Tang Ao made a special use of Xianjing payment to enjoy a 30% discount, the use of Xianjing payment of martial arts is still not many.


    The number of Xianjing produced in Xianxu is limited, most of which are transported by Langya kingdom. And these inferior fairies are not really inferior fairies, they are just scraps of inferior Xianjing. Tang Ao knows these things from Jin Wanchuan. After knowing this, Tang Ao is more and more eager to go to Langya world.


    Fortunately, Dabi in Xianxu is coming soon, so Tang Ao can go to Langya in half a year. The world of Langya is the real Zhenwu realm, and its rules of heaven and earth are more perfect than those of Xianxu. The aura of the world of Langya is more intense than that of Xianxu. Many fairyland grasses not found in fairyland can be seen in Langya.


    At the same time, the competition of Langya world is also greater. But now Tang Ao doesn''t have to think about Langya world. If he wants to go to Langya world, he has to get the top ranking through Xianxu Dabi. In the training room of Tang Ao, the seal of Qingyan Dan stove has been broken by Tang Ao with Qingyan pill, revealing the original appearance of Hunyuan tripod.


    The congenitally Hunyuan tripod is a holy thing for refining utensils. It can improve the chance of refining utensils, and can reverse the natural utensils from the back heaven. It can be said that it is against the heaven! There are nine prohibitions in the congenitally Hunyuan tripod. Even with Tang Ao''s accomplishments, he can only refine one. However, after refining the first level of prohibition, Tang Ao found that when he used the congenitally Hunyuan Ding to perform the alchemy method, the success rate immediately increased by 10%.


    Tang Ao was surprised by this discovery, because if all the nine layers of congenitally Hunyuan tripod could be refined, wouldn''t it have a 90% success rate to use the congenitally Hunyuan tripod in the future? The 90% success rate is a terrible thing. If the alchemy method of congenitally Hunyuan tripod can achieve 90% success rate, then Tang Ao doesn''t know how many artifact to refine.


    The duel between Tang Ao and Jiang Tao did not stir up waves in Nanxu city. As long as people with brains know, all of them will lose Jiang Tao. Jiang Tao is not defeated by Tang Ao, but by the general trend! Jiang Tao had to be defeated because of the popular will and the general trend. The duel between Jiang Tao and Tang Ao soon passed. Now the most talked about in Nanxu city is the Xianxu auction three months later!


    The Xianxu auction is not part of the southern market city, nor the north market city, nor even the Xianxu Presbyterian Church. The Xianxu auction is a branch of the chamber of Commerce of the fairyland fairs. It is true that the largest Chamber of Commerce in Langya is called Xianxu chamber of Commerce. The reason why it is called Xianxu chamber of commerce is that this chamber of Commerce was originally established in Xianxu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2365

    Of course, the fairs where the chamber of commerce flourished was naturally not the fairs where Tang Ao was now. The Langya realm is divided into five regions. In addition to the central heaven, the remaining four regions are composed of numerous continents.


    Xianxu chamber of Commerce, in all the continents of Langya Kingdom, basically has branches. Even in places like Xianxu, there are branches. You can imagine what a huge thing the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu is.


    It is said that the current master of Langya world is the existence of banbudaozun. There is still a lot of distance from daozun. However, the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu is dominated by those who respect the strong, and it seems that they are not a strong one yet. Therefore, even the master of Langya world should yield to Xianxu chamber of Commerce. However, although Xianxu chamber of commerce is developing rapidly, its strength is amazing.


    However, it has never replaced the idea of the master of the world. Instead, all the dynasties wanted the master of Langya to make friends with him, and then radiated to the surrounding martial world with Langya as a springboard. Now, in the three WuJie areas adjacent to Langya, many branches of Xianxu chamber of Commerce have sprung up. Such a big force has a branch in Xianxu, which is a good news for all the martial arts in Xianxu.


    It''s just that the fairway auction will open once every 100 years. Three months later, it will be the opening date of the fairyland auction. Although all the items in the auction were selected by Langya, there were also good things in the auction. Six hundred years ago, at an auction in the fairyland, a warrior sold a broken sword.


    No one can see what the broken sword is, and the price is extremely high. The warrior was so rich that he bought the broken sword. It was only after refining that the broken sword was a famous congenital artifact. The congenital artifact remains a broken sword. Therefore, although it looks like a broken sword, it is actually a complete congenital artifact.


    Although the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu was full of remorse, it did not recover the remnant que. They even said that in a thousand years, if the owner of canque was in trouble because of canque, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu could help once.


    See here, Tang Ao will be introduced in the hands of the fairyland auction jade slips down. Although the probability of such things as canque is small, there is no doubt that some good things can be sold at the Xianxu auction.


    "Three months." Tang Ao murmured. Tang Ao decided to go and have a look at the fairyland auction. What Tang Ao doesn''t need can also be disposed of by this auction. Now Tang Ao has many low-level immortal tools, which were forged by Tang Ao about three times.


    With Tang Ao''s current ability, even with the help of congenitally Hunyuan tripod, it is difficult to increase the number of forging. However, Tang Ao still decided to use the congenitally Hunyuan tripod to forge all these immortal utensils and then take them to the Xianxu auction. Tang Ao can''t look up to these fairy wares, but at least in the fairs, they are all treasures.


    In addition to the immortal utensils, Tang Ao also has many fairies. These elixir Tang Ao also can not be used, so Tang Ao prepared to refine all the gods, also sent to the fairyland auction for sale. Now Tang Ao wants to make an auction list of the Xianxu auction, so that Tang Ao can determine how much preparation he has to make. After refining the pills in Nanxu city for such a long time, Tang Ao''s contribution has exceeded ten million.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2366

    However, contribution points are useful in Nanxu City, but not in Xianxu auction. Xianxu auction will only accept Xianjing. If you don''t have enough Xianjing, you can send your treasure or sell your belongings to Xianxu auction. But normally, if you sell the goods directly to Xianxu auction, the price will be lower. Therefore, most of the warriors choose to send their items to shoot.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" At this time, Tang Ao''s door was knocked, Tang Ao''s soul read a sweep, found outside the door is Su Xirou. At the moment, Tang Ao waved the ban: "sister Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Here you are." Su Xirou said and directly handed a jade slip.


    "What is this?" Tang Ao took over the jade slips and asked casually.


    "Just open it and see." Su Xirou did not directly say that, instead, he sold a key.


    Tang Ao smiles at will, and then opens the jade slips. After opening the jade slips, Tang Ao looks happy. Just now Tang Ao was thinking about how to make an auction list of the fairyland auction, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that Su Xirou got it so soon.


    "Sister Su, where did you get this jade slip?" In recent days, Tang Ao is also paying attention to the Xianxu auction. Therefore, Tang Ao knows that although a part of the list of the Xianxu auction is flowing out, he does not know where it is or who owns it.


    "I won''t tell you!" Su Xirou said, leaving a puzzled face Tang Ao directly turned away. Looking at Su Xirou''s appearance, Tang Ao has a bitter smile. Tang Ao knows that this jade slip is true just by looking at it, and Tang Ao also knows that this jade slip is only part of the auction. However, Xianxu auction is always special. Before other auctions are held, almost everyone can get the list of auctions.


    But the Xianxu auction is different. It''s hard to get his list of auctions. At least up to now, Tang Ao doesn''t know how to get the list of the Xianxu auction. At the same time, Tang Ao is also curious about how Su Xirou can get an auction list.


    In fact, it''s difficult to get the list of the Xianxu auction. It''s just that compared with ordinary people, if you send enough value to auction, it''s not difficult to get the list. Su Xirou sent 100 pieces of high-quality Sanpin immortal talisman, so she got the list of the Xianxu auction.


    It''s just that the auction list is not for everyone, but only for 10 places. In other words, the value of the items you send for auction is large enough, and you send the auction in time, so that you can get the list of the Xianxu auction.


    Without bothering about how Su Xirou got the list of auctions, Tang Ao opened the list of auctions and looked at it carefully. There are 300 items on this list, and Tang Ao wants all of them if possible. But Tang Ao knows that it is not easy for him to take ten things, not to mention three hundred things.


    Fairyland auction will only accept Xianjing, Tang Ao''s Xianjing now adds up to 1000 yuan. And it''s the cheapest thing on the top. Of course, these three hundred things are only some early representative items. There is no treasure on the auction.


    Tang Ao looked at two of them after browsing. The first thing is Zixiao manna, which is used to cultivate sword fruit. One of the purposes of Tang Ao''s participation in the fairyland auction is to collect and cultivate treasures for sword fruit refining. Unfortunately, up to now, Tang Ao only saw a purple cloud dew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2367

    The second thing that Tang Ao looks at is not simple. It is a black stone brick. This stone brick seems to be part of a mural, but unfortunately, only this brick is sold this time, so the mural is not complete. However, Tang Ao can still vaguely judge that there should be three such bricks.


    The reason why this black stone brick attracts Tang Ao is that there is a red bead on the mural of the stone brick. Others may not know what this bead is, but Tang Ao is very clear about it. Tang Ao can even be sure that the mural painting is chaotic fire yuan beads. Chaotic fire yuan bead is a treasure that makes Youming fire upgrade to the sixth grade immortal fire, which is very rare.


    On this stone, it is likely that the location information of chaotic fire element beads is recorded. Even if it is not so, this stone brick and chaotic fire bead must have a great relationship. So the purple cloud dew and this black brick, Tang Ao must find a way to get it this time. As for other items, Tang Ao looked around. Although they were all good, they didn''t have what Tang Ao wanted very much.


    Of course, if the price is right, Tang Ao will also choose several of them. After browsing the list of auctions, Tang Ao put away the list of auctions.


    After collecting the auction list, Tang Ao adjusted the state, and then took out the nine color sky fire crystal and ryukyan amber. Now, Tang Ao can upgrade his ghost fire to Sanpin immortal fire. Heart read a move, the dark fire from Tang Ao body fly out, suspended in Tang Ao body slowly burning.


    Soon, after feeling the side of the nine color sky fire crystal and the ryukyan amber, the nether world fire unexpectedly excited to tremble. It just seems that it does not know how to choose, so it has been hesitant to swallow what to eat first. Seeing this, Tang Ao knows that his own netherworld fire may also evolve into a fire spirit.


    After the birth of the fire spirit of the black crow demon flame, she hesitated for a short time. The mysterious woman did not let the black crow flame devour her original fire. However, if Tang Ao''s ghost fire evolved into a fire spirit, Tang Ao would definitely let it absorb its own original fire. After a smile, Tang Ao directly rolled up nine color sky fire crystal, into the dark fire.


    The nether world fire spread a silk of jubilant mood, and then rolled up the nine color sky fire crystal and began to refine. With the refining of the nine color sky fire crystal by the nether world fire, the originally purple dark fire has now turned into deep purple, and even has been developing towards the purple black trend. Once the netherworld fire evolved into purple black, it also became the immortal flame in the legend.


    But before it evolved into immortality, the dark purple fire of the nether world would only keep approaching the purple black. This time, it was very easy for the nether fire to swallow the nine color sky fire crystals. Half an hour later, the momentum of the nether world fire changed, and the breath of a pint of immortal fire instantly spread throughout the cultivation room. It seems that when he opened his eyes, he opened his eyes.


    But for the show off of the nether world fire, Xiaoyan seems to be unable to see the same, after yawning with lack of interest, Xiaoyan is to continue to sleep. But at this time, the nether world fire was close to Xiaoyan again, which was full of provocation. At this time, Xiaoyan seems to be a little impatient. After playing a ring finger, a group of six color fire appeared on the small paw of Xiaoyan.


    See this group of six color fire, even Tang Ao eyebrows jump. Because after this group of six colors appeared, the nether world fire was immediately scared to escape, also flew back to Tang Ao, and was still shivering. The array in Tang Ao''s training room seems to be unable to withstand the terrible high temperature. At this moment, the sound of click came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2368

    Xiaoyan is very proud to see the dark fire, and then small mouth a inhalation, directly swallow the six color flame into the abdomen, and even a decent burp. Seeing Xiaoyan''s appearance, Tang Ao shook his head helplessly. This trip to the ruins of the sky fire, Tang Ao had a great harvest, but Xiaoyan also had a lot of gains.


    After communicating with Xiaoyan, Tang Ao knows that Xiaoyan has found a boundary in the deep of the lava pool, and there is a flame square in the junction. There are 23 strange flames in the fire square, which are all swallowed up by Xiaoyan. After swallowing all these strange flames, Xiaoyan condensed the six color flame just now.


    Tang Ao feel a moment later found that just a small flame called out of the six color flame, awe inspiring has reached the level of six grade immortal flame. But now it seems that Xiaoyan can''t summon this cluster of six grade immortal flame for a long time. Just now just called out but ten breath time, Tang Ao realized that the small inflammation body uploaded to bursts of weak feeling.


    Xiaoyan put away the six color flame, and immediately lay down to sleep lazily. The strange flames that Xiaoyan swallowed not long ago seem to have not completely absorbed and refined. After seeing Xiaoyan lying down, Youming fire is suspended in front of Tang Ao again. This time, without Tang Ao''s help, the nether world fire directly rolled up the amber of ryukyan and began refining.


    It took only half an hour to refine the nine color sky fire crystal, but it was very slow when refining Liuyan amber. Although it is slow, it is still refining. Seeing that the nether world fire can refine the amber of Ryukyu flame, Tang Ao pinches out several Dharma decisions, and then behind Tang Ao, a door of void between nothingness and reality slowly opens.


    When the door of this void was opened, the hearts of all the warriors who had awakened the spirits of the nether world were trembling. The ghost in the body is shivering, as if to see the ghost king. In an instant, countless people looked around and found nothing. In the training room, Tang Ao sits quietly.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s soul thought has entered the underworld through the gate of the underworld. It has been a long time since Tang Ao awakened the soul of the underworld, but this is the first time that Tang Ao entered the underworld with his soul. As soon as Tang Ao''s soul enters the underworld, all of a sudden the soul floats towards Tang Ao. However, these souls could not approach Tang Ao at all. When they were within the range of Tang Ao, they immediately trembled and did not dare to enter.


    Tang Ao also noticed that there was a huge Rune floating under his soul, which was covered with purple light, covering thousands of feet. The whole underworld is dark and dark, but as soon as Tang Ao comes in, it is like a bright lamp that attracts countless souls. But these souls, whether they were human warriors or alien warriors, or even some animal spirits, could not get close to Tang Ao Qianzhang.


    At this time, Tang Ao suddenly felt a strange wave, as if something was staring at himself. Tang Ao looked up as if it was a mountain.


    "Is it the mountain of the underworld?" Tang Ao didn''t know much about the underworld. But in front of the dark shadow, Tang Ao faintly felt that it seemed to be the peak of the underworld. With Tang Ao approaching, Tang Ao''s huge Rune moves with Tang Ao. In an instant, the light of the rune will illuminate the surrounding area. After lighting up, Tang Ao can''t help but take a breath.


    At this time, Tang Ao saw that there was a huge claw instead of a mountain. See this claw, Tang Ao immediately with a familiar feeling. It''s not surprising that Tang Ao is familiar with it. Because the claw of this ghost beast was used twice by Emperor Ming in front of Tang Ao, and Tang Ao himself was summoned twice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2369

    However, whether it is called by Emperor Ming or Tang Ao himself, it is not as big as the body of this claw. When Emperor Ming called, the claw reached the size of thousands of feet. When Tang Ao called, the claw was only a hundred feet in size. But at the moment, Tang Ao saw that this unknown ghost beast was just a claw. It was so high and tens of thousands of feet long. Tang Ao was shocked and speechless.


    This head seems to come from the nine hell beast, at the moment is sleeping. Though sleeping, the terror still sweeps around. There are few strong souls in the range of the ghost beast. As for those weak souls, the reason why they appear around them is that they completely ignore their existence.


    Tang Ao''s arrival makes the sharp claw of the ghost beast touch a little. But after a touch, the netherworld no longer responded. Tang Ao faintly has a feeling that one day, he seems to be able to summon out this terrible ghost beast. And Tang Ao feels that the strength of this ancient ghost beast is beyond the realm of daozun.


    Although at this moment, the ancient ghost beast did not actively release the pressure, but Tang Ao could feel the surging power in its body. When Tang Ao sensed this ancient ghost beast, Tang Ao even received an idea. Tang Ao''s heart was shocked. The ancient ghost beast was eager to wake up! The reason why this ancient ghost beast sleeps is because it is injured and because Tang Ao''s strength is too weak.


    After it wakes up, Tang Ao can''t bear the power of the contract. Tang Ao heart dark shock at the same time, to the distant void deep nod, where seems to be the head of the ancient ghost beast. After Tang Ao nods, a crack in the void is also slowly emerging. A vertical pupil takes a look at Tang Ao, and then closes it with exhaustion.


    After leaving the area where the hell beast is, Tang Ao sees many wandering Yin soldiers. These Yin soldiers have no consciousness, and they devour their souls instinctively in the underworld. Tang Ao thought of turning, a Yin soldier was immediately controlled by Tang Ao. After Tang Ao controls this Yin soldier, the ghost fire ignites in his dead eyes.


    "At the end of the day, I will visit the emperor of the underworld." The Yin soldier said and knelt down on his knees, looking extremely respectful. Tang Ao is very satisfied to look at the Yin soldier. He is wearing a black armor full of runes. It seems that he is a warrior from ancient times. When Tang Ao condenses tianjitong, he finds that the body of the Yin soldier and his armor are almost integrated.


    His armor was black, and even his body was as black as ink. The breath of yin and Ming was sending out, and he was domineering. The Yin soldier had a long spear on his left and a big shield in his right hand. There was a big mouth in the shield that was chewing.


    Tang Ao also called out Yin soldiers in xuanhuang before. However, the Yin soldiers that Tang Ao summoned at that time were not as powerful as they are now. At the moment, this Yin soldier has three levels of cultivation in xingjijing, which is equivalent to Tang Ao''s. Soon, Tang Ao found it wrong again. That is, when Tang Ao''s Noumenon suppressed his accomplishments to the second level of xingjijing, the cultivation of this Yin soldier actually dropped to the second level of xingjijing.


    Tang Ao immediately understood what was going on, how strong he was, how strong the Yin soldiers could summon. In other words, in order not to burden themselves, these Yin soldiers were forced to suppress their cultivation by the ghost. But in any case, Tang Ao decided to take more time to study the life and soul of the underworld.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2370

    After all, the Ming emperor was invincible in the xuanhuang world by virtue of a ghost soul. With the improvement of Tang Ao''s cultivation, the power of the soul of the underworld was gradually released from Tang Ao''s hands. With Tang Ao''s consciousness left, the Yin soldier again recovered to a state of bewilderment. I saw him stand up in a daze, and then continue to hunt around the soul.


    Many of these weapons are the same as those of the ancient soldiers. But this time Tang Ao did not study one by one. The purpose of Tang Ao''s escape into the underworld with his soul is to find the nether fire.


    After closing his eyes and feeling for a moment, Tang Ao immediately noticed the location of the dark fire. In other places, even in the thirty-six realms of Zhenwu, only the demon and ghost world owns the nether world fire. Even if the other martial arts circles have the ghost fire, the number is very small. However, Tang Ao has the soul of the underworld and can freely enter and leave the underworld.


    In the underworld, although the ghost fire is not as common as the soul, but the number is also a lot of terror. After walking for a distance, Tang Ao hands a move, immediately from the distant void to a flame. Just keep this flame flying over, Tang Ao put his hand on it, the dark fire stayed in place, and soon disappeared into the nether world.


    The reason why you didn''t collect the ghost fire was that it only reached the level of six spirit fire. What Tang Ao is looking for now is the nether fire of grade 9. If you want to use netherworld fire to evolve into immortality, ordinary people only know what they need. However, with Tang Ao''s increasing understanding of the nether world fire, Tang Ao knows that the Youming fire is advanced to immortal flame, which requires a lot.


    First of all, you must cultivate the spirit of fire. But there is a very important premise, that is, under the fusion of the life and soul of the underworld, the Youming fire of Jiupin Xianyan will become immortal.


    There is only one soul in the world, and it has been awakened by Tang Ao. That is to say, if Tang Ao doesn''t fall, others will never get immortality.


    "Here When Tang Ao is looking around, Tang Ao suddenly sees a light. In Tang Ao not far away, there are three groups of flames floating quietly. After seeing the three flames, Tang Ao was full of joy. Because these three groups of flames are all the nether fire of Jiupin spirit fire level. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao made a resolution, and the three flames floated behind Tang Ao, closely following Tang Ao.


    After harvesting three groups of fire, Tang Ao is in a good mood and continues to search in the underworld. The underworld is too vast, even if Tang Ao''s current cultivation, can only turn around in the outside of the underworld. If you want to go deep into the underworld, you need Tang Ao''s real body to come, or Tang Ao''s cultivation is more powerful. After arriving at the huntian realm, he can travel freely in the underworld like the emperor of the underworld.


    Along the way, Tang Ao saw a lot of dark fire, but Tang Ao was very helpless. However, Tang Ao didn''t meet any of them. Maybe this is the outer world of the underworld. It''s a great luck to be able to capture three clusters of the nether fire of Jiupin spirit fire level at a time. As a result, Tang Ao walked most of the circle and did not find the ghost fire that met his requirements.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2371

    "Are there only three clusters of Jiupin nether fire in the periphery?" Tang Ao laughs bitterly. Tang Ao has spared nearly an hour here. However, Tang Ao has no choice but to find that since he got the three wisps of netherworld fire, the rank of the ghost fire in the future is too low. Now Tang Ao has many nine color sky fire crystal, as long as you find the nine grade spirit fire level of the nether world fire, you can immediately upgrade to a grade immortal flame.


    This is also the opportunity for Tang Ao to mass produce a product of Xianyan before, but now Tang Ao knows that this is exactly what he wants more. However, Tang Ao still did not give up. Tang Ao didn''t believe that there was only three wisps of Jiupin nether fire on the periphery of the underworld. Thinking of this, Tang Ao simply sit down, and then start to run the ghost to perceive the location of the nether fire.


    After Tang Ao urged the soul of the underworld with all his strength, Tang Ao took Tang Ao as the center and radiated out to the surrounding area. The range of ten thousand square meters was in Tang Ao''s perception. Tang Ao saw the ancient beast as if across the underworld, and saw the nether sword in the void. See a lot of hell soldiers and nether fire, more is some soul.


    This time, Tang Ao''s goal is the nether world fire, but under Tang Ao''s perception, although there are many nether fires, there are no clusters that meet the requirements. As for going deep into the underworld, under Tang Ao''s perception, there is nothing after going deep into it, and nothing can be seen. Tang Ao knows that, of course, it''s not that there is nothing in the depths of the underworld, but that Tang Ao''s accomplishments are limited, and hunnian can''t find out the depths of the underworld.


    "Here After several rounds of searching back and forth, Tang Ao finally found Jiupin spirit fire in the northwest. This is the only fire around. Obviously, if you want to find three suitable dark fires at one time like the first time, the probability is very low. After all, what Tang Ao touches now is just the most peripheral area of the underworld.


    "No, it took so much effort to find a cluster of Jiupin nether fire." Tang Ao sighed, and immediately left the underworld with the four dark fires behind. With the disappearance of the gate of the underworld, many warriors in Nanxu city felt light, as if the heavy mountain had suddenly disappeared at the moment.


    When Tang Ao comes out with four clusters of nether fire, Tang Ao sees that his dark fire is still in the advanced stage. At the moment, Liuyan amber still burns slowly in the nether world fire. However, compared with the beginning, the present amber is still burning more than half of it, and the breath of Youming fire has also increased a lot, which is more than the level of the second grade immortal flame and is moving towards the third grade immortal flame.


    One side of the corner, Xiaoyan quietly lying on the ground asleep, seems to be still digesting the flames not long ago. Occasionally my ears move, as if feeling the change of the netherworld fire. This scene seems quite interesting.


    Tang Ao hands a move, just the thought of the dark fire instantly emerged, after finding out the four wisps of dark fire, Tang Ao without any hesitation, directly took out four nine color sky fire crystal and threw it in the past. At the moment of feeling the nine color sky fire crystal, the four dark fire are shivering, almost instinctively roll up the nine color sky fire crystal, and then begin to refine.


    The speed of refining the nine color sky fire crystal is very fast. Half an hour later, the four groups of dark fire have refined the nine color sky fire crystal successively. After swallowing the nine color sky fire crystal, the breath of the four clusters of the nether world fire also suddenly rises. From the initial nine grade spirit fire, it grows to the level of the first grade immortal flame, and it can also grow into a kind of immortal flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2372

    These four dark fires are of great value! Due to the fact that there is only one soul in the underworld, and these nether fires are not cultivated from the first level spirit fire stage, these four netherworld fires are doomed to be immortal. However, this does not affect their value. In Zhenwu world, there are very few flames that can be upgraded.


    The nether world fire is a powerful flame that can be upgraded. Therefore, Tang Ao expects that he will only take out a bunch of flames to bid, and the price will not be too low. As for putting all four dark fires out for auction, Tang Ao has no idea at all. Although it''s very easy for Tang Ao to get a grade of immortal fire, Tang Ao still understands the reason that things are rare and precious.


    Don''t say to send out four clusters of nether fire to auction, as long as two clusters are released, the value of the nether fire will be greatly reduced. Therefore, the most correct way is to send out a cluster of netherworld fire and other treasures to participate in the shooting. After the four flames were sealed with jade bottles, Tang Ao quietly waited for his original dark fire to advance to success.


    This is three days. At first, the speed of the nether fire fusing the amber was relatively fast, but after the shell of the amber melted, the fire core of the amber was very slow. Fortunately, after three days, this cluster of netherworld fire finally refined the amber of Ryukyu flame and achieved the three grade immortal flame.


    As the amber of ryukyan was refined, a faint and undetectable heart beat suddenly spread out from the nether world fire. This sound is very subtle, if it is not keen on the six senses, it can not be detected at all. However, Tang Ao was originally a very keen warrior with six senses. In addition, the dark fire was Tang Ao''s life and soul fire. Therefore, Tang Ao''s perception of the change of the nether fire is the clearest.


    Now Tang Ao clearly felt that he had a life in the dark fire. Before seeing the birth process of the black crow demon flame spirit, Tang Ao knows that his ghost fire has finally been born. Generally speaking, the earlier the flame is born, the better the flame will be.


    Like the original black crow flame, to the six grade fairy flame, just born a flame, in terms of potential, can only be regarded as medium. And now Tang Ao this cluster of netherworld fire, in the third grade Xianyan when the birth of the fire spirit, the potential has reached the top level. As for the best flame, it is in a product of immortal flame, the birth of fire spirit of the flame.


    This kind of flame is not nonexistent, but is paid close attention by some top powerful people, and can not be touched by other warriors. However, the potential of the flame does not represent the ultimate height of the flame. It can only be said that the better the potential of the flame, the greater the space for growth. Like Tang Ao''s Youming fire, it can only be regarded as superior in terms of potential, but once it grows into immortal flame, it will immediately become one of the top ten flames between heaven and earth.


    There are countless kinds of strange flames between heaven and earth, but ten of them are the most powerful. Among the ten kinds of flame, four kinds of flame with special potential are occupied, including three kinds of superior, two kinds of medium and one kind of inferior. Among them, the flame which is listed in the ranking after the lowest flame grows to the extreme deserves the most attention.


    This kind of fire is called dust fire, which is not a kind of flame, but a general term. That is, after all the inferior flames grow to Jiupin Xianyan, they can be called dust fire.


    "Click" in Tang Ao''s thought, suddenly came bursts of broken sound in the dark fire. Then Tang Ao immediately saw that the nether world fire was constantly shrinking, and in the center of the nether world fire, there was a dark egg. The egg was ablaze and full of cracks. At the moment, the flame of the nether fire is constantly melting into the eggshell along these cracks, and is absorbed by the life in the eggshell.


    And the life in the eggshell also releases the strong breath and wants to break the shell. But with the passage of time, Tang Ao immediately saw that it was wrong. The ghost fire has been almost absorbed by the eggshell, but the life in the eggshell is still not broken, but the breath becomes weak.


    See here Tang Ao heart an urgent, at present Tang aogen could not have hesitated. Tang Ao looked at the last trace of ghost fire on the eggshell. After that, he immediately crushed a jade bottle and waved his hand. A cluster of dark fire flew along the eggshell. Tang''s arrogance in the shell of the egg was obviously trembling, and he could feel the fire for a moment.


    Tang Ao did not hesitate to continue to crush two bottles of jade bottles to store Youming fire. Then, with a wave of his hand, two clusters of Youming fire flew towards the eggshell. You Ming fire Tang Ao can be collected at any time, but this fire spirit breeding failed, Tang Ao lost a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2373

    In the flame eggshell, a force of suction came, and two clusters of one grade immortal flame level nether fire were sucked in. After absorbing these two dark fires, the sound of "click" on the eggshell is constantly heard, and a breath of life in the eggshell is also rapidly condensed. Tang Ao Ling power between the operation, Tianji pupil instant expansion. Under the celestial pupil, Tang Ao saw a collection of flame essence and gathered into a pocket human figure.


    This little man seems to be in a deep sleep at the moment. After noticing Tang Ao''s eyes, he is a little excited, and his breath is more and more clear. In a flash, a mysterious breath came out, and then the eggshell was completely broken, and the little man also appeared in the fire. But the turbulent flame did not burn the little man.


    Tang Ao looked, this is a small girl, dressed in a dark purple gorgeous group. Although she is only the size of Tang Ao''s palm, but a pair of big eyes seem to have light flashing.


    "My fire spirit looks like a little girl. It''s interesting." Tang Ao looked at sitting on the fire, shaking the small man of the calf, mouth light mouth.


    "My Huoling looks like a little girl. It''s funny." After Tang Ao finished speaking, Tang Ao didn''t expect that the fire spirit also looked at him with the same eyes. It seems that in her eyes, Tang Ao is the fire spirit, and she is the master.


    "Why, do you speak?" Tang Ao was surprised. Although this was the second time that Tang Ao saw the real fire spirit, Tang Ao also learned from some jade slips that the intelligence of fire spirit at the beginning of its birth was very low. The fire spirit was able to speak at the beginning of its birth, and his intelligence was obviously not low.


    "Why, do you speak?" After Tang Ao finished speaking, the fire spirit imitated Tang Ao''s words again, but her voice was very immature, it sounded very astringent.


    At this time, Tang Ao also understood that this little guy should be able to speak, but her intelligence is not very high. Now she can only imitate her own speech. However, Tang Ao is also very surprised, because before Tang Ao saw the birth of the fire spirit of the black crow demon flame, he was so stunned that he didn''t know how to absorb his original fire.


    At the moment, her own fire spirit doesn''t need to be taught at all. At this moment, she has absorbed all the ghost fire of the noumenon. At the moment, there is no such terrible high temperature in Tang Ao''s room, but Tang Ao''s mind moves, and the fire spirit immediately understands Tang Ao''s meaning. As soon as his body shakes, it turns into a burning ghost fire.


    Although this group of nether world fire is only the third grade immortal flame, but its temperature has been infinitely close to the fourth grade immortal fire. After the birth of the spirit of fire, the greater the power of the flame, but also more flexible. At the moment of the nether fire, and Tang Ao have a sense of empathy. And as time goes on, the tacit understanding between each other will become more and more sophisticated.


    When Tang Ao still wants to try to wake up the fire spirit, what are the characteristics of Youming fire, but Youming fire turns into a mirage, and immediately changes back to the appearance of fire spirit. Looking at the fire spirit, Tang Ao pondered for a moment, and then said, "I''ll call you Ziyan later."


    "Ziyan, Ziyan." Fire spirit crisp raw said twice, although not very understand the meaning of Tang Ao, but Tang Ao still can feel the fire spirit seems to be very happy. Heart read a move, Ziyan flew back to Tang Ao''s soul sea.


    Tang Ao made a lot of preparations for the next Xianxu auction. With the approach of the Xianxu auction, Nanxu city is becoming more and more popular. Many martial artists who have been practicing in seclusion for many years, or who have been practicing outside, have returned to the city. Many warriors are busy selling goods in Nanxu Chengfang city and Wanbao building, apparently in preparation for the upcoming Xianxu auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2374

    However, due to the proximity of the fairyland auction, the prices of various materials, such as xianlingcao, are very low. In addition to some very rare Tiancai Dibao, the price of other materials directly dropped to about 30% of the original. Give 30% of the price, or Wanbao building. After that, the price will only be reduced to 30% after the price is given.


    Even if the price is reduced to 20% and a half, there are still a large number of warriors who go to Wanbao building to sell spiritual materials and xianlingcao. Because in Nanxu City, the price of these goods has been reduced to 20%, or even less. For the low-grade fairy grass, Tang Ao has no need. Even in Tang Ao''s chaotic six awn mirror, four medicine gardens have been cultivated.


    However, two of the four medicine gardens are basically empty at the moment. Tang Ao''s first garden is planted with lingcao. Almost all the common and rare lingcao can be seen in Tang Ao''s first herb garden. In addition to a very small number of very rare spirit grass, Tang Ao''s first medicine garden can be regarded as a collection of all spirit herbs.


    In the second medicine garden, Tang Ao planted the first grade to the third grade fairy grass. Although it was not as complete as the spirit grass, most of the first grade to third grade fairy grass could be seen in Tang Ao''s second medicine garden. Tang Ao''s third medicine garden is to plant four to six grade Xiancao, but the third one is empty, and there are few kinds of Xiancao.


    The fourth medicine garden is completely empty. Tang Ao is going to plant the seventh to the ninth grade of Xiancao. However, Tang Ao does not have such high-grade Xiancao, so the fourth one can only be empty. After learning that the traditional Chinese medicine in Nanxu city is so cheap, Tang Ao moved in his heart and set up a stall to exchange pills for herbs.


    Although most martial artists prefer to get Xianjing, only Xianjing will be accepted in Xianxu auction. However, the purpose of many martial artists participating in the auction is to obtain some special pills. Now you can buy the pills refined by Tang Ao, a king level elixir. Why not? But people don''t know that Tang Ao is no longer a master of elixir, but a master of Sanpin.


    Tang Ao''s practice immediately eased the pressure on Nanxu City, and the price of herbs began to rise steadily, and finally returned to the normal 40% price level. Soon, the news of Tang Ao''s purchase of spiritual materials with pills came out, and a long queue was formed outside the Dan Pavilion in September. Tang Ao has only half a million fairy crystals in total, but Tang Ao''s pills are as many as you want.


    Even if some pills have been exchanged, Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability is also immediately able to open furnace refining out. During this period of time, Tang Ao collected a lot of first and second grade fairy grass, and even Tang Ao also received some of the third grade fairy grass, but the quantity was relatively rare. The same is true of lingcai. The first grade is the second grade, and the third grade is very rare.


    With the approaching time of Xianxu auction, the number of people in front of Dan Pavilion in September has not decreased. Even after the news reached Beixu City, the warriors in Beixu city were envious. At the moment, although there are alchemists in Beixu City, there are no alchemists as strong as Tang Ao.


    In the past three months, Tang Ao has been refining tools. At the moment, there are too many spiritual materials in Tang Ao''s hands. Even if Tang Ao has to refine and forge every time, Tang Ao has also refined a lot of immortal utensils. One of the most afraid, but also the best luck, is an ax made by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2375

    This axe is only a kind of immortal tool, but Tang Ao used the method of refining gods to refine gods for eight times in a row. This is the most time that Tang Ao refined gods for an object since he practiced the method of refining gods. After nine times of alchemy, the power of this axe is even infinitely close to the nine grade immortal weapon. If we let Tang Ao refine a piece of nine grade immortal, Tang Ao can''t do it.


    But because Tang Ao mastered the method of refining God, it made this impossible possible. However, although there is a successful case, this case is obviously not replicable. After a successful axe, Tang Aoyuan refined ten of them in the same way. However, these axes were basically discarded after refining for three times. The most successful one was only kept refining for five times, and then it was gone.


    As time went by, it was only one day before the opening of the Xianxu auction. Tang Ao tells the warrior at the gate of September Dan pavilion that September Dan Pavilion will be closed for three days and let everyone come back in three days. Tang Ao''s decision to let many people complain, but people also have nothing to do. Most people are very grateful to Tang Ao. As the auction of Xianxu is approaching, all kinds of spiritual herbs and materials are the least valuable.


    When Nanxu Chengfang City lowered the price to 20%, Tang Ao forcefully raised the price back to 50%. Many people here in Tang Ao bought satisfactory pills. Some pills, even at the fairyland auction, may not appear.


    After everyone left, Tang Ao also took his own refined pills and immortal utensils to the Xianxu auction. Xianxu auction is located in the depth of Xianxu mountain. The fairs are held once a thousand years, while the fairs auction is held once a century. This auction is close to the fairyland, and there are VIPs from Langya world visiting the fairs. The scale of the auction is unprecedented.


    It is very dangerous for many warriors to enter the central part of the Xianxu mountain range, let alone enter the deep part of the fairyland to participate in the fairyland auction. However, the auction of Xianxu will direct out the strong ones, and clear a channel reinforced by array from the periphery of Xianxu mountain for people to go to the deep of Xianxu mountain. This is not a big deal.


    When Tang Ao walked on the channel of Xianxu auction, every distance, he could feel a strong soul sweeping around. When Tang Ao saw the magnificent Xianxu auction in front of him, Tang Ao had already felt three such breath. Tang Ao speculates that these three breath are all from the martial arts of yin and Yang.


    The purpose is not only to escort the guests who come to participate in the auction, but also to frighten the public. In the Xianxu auction, do not make small moves. Tang Ao saw that the whole Xianxu auction was composed of three parts. The most extensive and striking area is the auction hall of Xianxu auction, followed by the auction hall and VIP room.


    Tang Ao this time is to send photo items, but after Tang Ao came to the photo hall, he was immediately scared by the scene in front of him. There are 30 windows in the whole shooting hall, but there are a long queue of these 30 windows. Tang Ao estimated that if he was in line here, he would not be able to send it to auction when the auction started tomorrow.


    When Tang Ao was thinking about what to do, Tang Ao suddenly saw that there was a middle-aged man with evil spirit in his body, and he walked to a silver passage on one side. When Tang Ao looked up, he saw the identification channel written on the channel. At the moment Tang Ao asked a young man beside him: "what''s the use of this treasure identification channel?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2376

    The young man looked at Tang Ao with some surprise. He came to Xianxu auction to send auction items. Since he didn''t even know the treasure identification channel. However, because he couldn''t see Tang Ao''s accomplishments, he said politely: "any treasure can be sent to the Xianxu auction. It''s just that the ordinary items like our hands can only be sent through the auction window."


    Speaking of this, the young man turned his voice and said in a slightly envious tone: "but if you have some precious items in your hand, you can go to the treasure authentication office and let the master identify them. After the master appraisal, you can choose to sell directly to the Xianxu auction, or you can choose to auction, and even if the items are sold out, the Xianxu auction will eventually purchase the same. Generally speaking, as long as the treasures can pass the appraisal of the master, the Xianxu auction will give a very suitable price. "


    "Thank you for your advice." Tang Ao hugged the young man, and then went straight to the treasure identification channel. Tang Ao felt that his belongings could not be said in other places. They should be treasures in Xianxu. Therefore, it is reasonable to go to the treasure office. But Tang Ao''s behavior directly shocked the young man. The youth wanted to remind Tang Ao that he needed the identity card of the Xianxu auction to enter the treasure authentication office. However, Tang Ao had gone far away, and the young man did not dare to make a noise here.


    When Tang Ao goes to the treasure office, a group of young men and women come in the distance. This group of people are not vulgar in temperament. They are all dressed in blue Xuan clothes. When they look at the people in the shooting hall, many people have a look of contempt and disdain in their eyes, as if they are going to be superior to others, while there are some lower class people in the shooting hall.


    Mind save move, Tang Ao immediately know who these are. The scale of the Xianxu auction is unprecedented. In addition to the grand scale of the fairs, there is also an important reason for the fact that there are VIPs from Langya world visiting the fairs. These people are supposed to be the distinguished guests who come to visit Xianxu, and their clothes seem to come from a certain force.


    Tang Ao looked at two eyes, then moved his eyes and went straight to the authentication channel. After entering, Tang Ao found that there were two warriors guarding the treasure authentication channel. When Tang Ao passed by, one of the black faced big men snorted coldly: "show me the identity jade card of the auction."


    "Identity token for auction?" Tang Ao is confused. Tang Ao is still the first time to come to the Xianxu auction. Tang Ao doesn''t know that the Xianxu auction is also an identity token.


    Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t even know the identity token, a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the big man. When Tang Ao wanted to ask how to handle the identity token of Xianxu, a harsh voice came from behind.


    "Get out of here." The speaker is a pale young man. This youth is one of the people Tang aogang just saw. When seeing this group of people, the original Tang Ao behind a few to identify treasures of the martial arts are all fawning to avoid, but Tang Ao turned a blind eye to it. If this is not the Xianxu auction, song dongkun really wants to teach Tang Ao a lesson.


    Hearing song dongkun''s words, Tang aomu flashed a cold light. In an instant, song dongkun felt a chill all over his body. This was not magic skill, it was momentum. Just like killing too many warriors, there is a murderous spirit around those who practice evil skills. At this moment, Tang Ao''s body is full of cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2377

    After feeling Tang Ao''s terrible momentum, song dongkun''s feet were frightened and his face changed. Just want to say two cruel words, Tang Ao but directly went to one side. This time, he came to the Xianxu auction to send things for auction, not to make trouble. Otherwise, Tang Ao would not mind giving him a lesson to a snob like song dongkun.


    After Tang Ao leaves, song dongkun looks at Tang Ao''s back and flashes a fierce color in his eyes. Song dongkun is a martial artist in Langya world. Although song dongkun is a bit of a dandy, he is also a talented martial artist who can enter the school. Usually, because he asked the disciples outside the college and the direct descendants of the Song family, song dongkun should be courteous no matter where he was. But today, Tang Ao, a native of Xianxu, dared to contradict him.


    At the moment, song dongkun is very cruel in his heart. When the Xianxu auction is over, he must let Tang Ao look good. Song dongkun can see that Tang Ao is now a three-level cultivation of xingjijing, which is two levels lower than that of song dongkun. In this case, he absolutely want to let Tang Ao finally do not know how to die.


    The other people behind song dongkun are also strange looking. They take a look at Song dongkun and Tang Ao. Obviously, they don''t think that the aboriginal warriors in Xianxu dare to offend the students of the college. In the eastern region of Langya, there are five colleges. These five colleges are superior to all schools and control more than 70% of the resources in the eastern region of Langya.


    Although there are strong queens in the eastern regions, they are also outnumbered by the five colleges, and most of them are from the five colleges. Therefore, most of them are supportive of the five colleges. Even if the younger brother of the college goes to work in his own territory, he will give some convenience.


    As long as they can enter the five colleges, even if they are the most common students in the five colleges, their status is very noble. Song dongkun, a group of people, all of whom are one of the five colleges, asked the students outside the college. It is also because of their arrival that the scale of the Xianxu auction is unprecedented.


    Even this time, it''s not only the martial arts of the college, but also the martial arts of the five colleges. However, the warrior of Aoki academy has arrived seven days ago and is resting in the VIP room at the moment.


    Tang Ao back to one side, immediately found an interesting thing. Tang Aoyuan thought that the black faced man who was responsible for checking the identity of the jade brand was just a bad attitude towards himself. But soon Tang Ao found that no matter who he talked to, he was very arrogant. Even song dongkun, who was just just now, didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of the black faced big man. He honestly took out a gold identity jade card.


    After song dongkun, some of them took out silver identity jade cards, and others, like song dongkun, took out gold ones. Seeing that all of these people are about to enter the treasure authentication channel, Tang Ao suddenly sees that the last girl takes out a purple gold identity jade card.


    After seeing this jade card of Zijin''s identity, the black faced man''s full color finally eased some, and even squeezed out a smile to the girl. But even this smile is still full of evil spirit.


    Seeing the black faced man''s appearance, the little girl suddenly giggled. After laughing for a while, the girl seemed to think of something and immediately turned to Tang Ao and walked over. Later, the girl was even self-made. She patted Tang Ao on her shoulder and said, "I''ve seen this song dongkun upset for a long time. Come with me and I''ll take you there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2378

    If it''s a jade card of other levels, even a gold one, it can''t take people into the treasure authentication channel. But at this moment, it''s not a matter for this girl''s jade card with purple and gold status to take a person into the authentication office. Under the leadership of the purple skirt girl, the black faced man guarding the treasure channel snorted coldly, and then did not say anything.


    "Tang Ao, what treasure do you want to identify?" Although this girl is the first time to see Tang Ao, but since the familiar character let her and Tang Ao chat a few words, both sides are like friends who have known each other for many years. At the same time, Tang Ao also knows the name of the girl, the girl is called Chen Yueyue, and the girl has a sister named Chen Yixiao.


    The reason why Chen Yueyue dislikes song dongkun is that song dongkun has always asked the Song family to put pressure on the Chen family to marry her sister. Her sister has been in trouble for a long time. As a result, Chen Yueyue and song dongkun are incompatible after entering the college.


    "I''ll identify the pills and the immortal utensils." This time Tang Ao doesn''t plan to send other things, so he will send some pills and immortal utensils refined during this period. Tang Ao noticed that there were five treasure rooms in the Xianxu auction. Although there are certain requirements for entering the treasure room, the five rooms are still overcrowded.


    When Tang Ao hesitated to go where to identify the treasure, Chen Yueyue''s jade plate hanging around her waist suddenly came a wave. Then Chen Yueyue looked happy and said to Tang Ao, "great, the Xianxu chamber of Commerce has specially added a treasure room for us. There are too many people here. Let''s go there."


    Tang Ao thought for a moment, or with the past. Anyway, a treasure room has been added. After the students of the college have appraised the treasures, Tang Ao also takes the opportunity to identify them. It should be OK. If he can''t, he will give the ring to Chen Yueyue, and let Chen Yueyue identify it for him.


    Although get along with the time is very short, but Tang Ao found this lively girl is very easy to get along with. But I don''t know why. Most of the students who came to Xianxu this time asked for help from Song dongkun and another woman. As for Chen Yueyue, there were few people who were close to her.


    In Tang Ao''s mind, Chen Yueyue is the only one in the public who has the purple gold status jade card. The Chen family''s power should not be weak. In fact, Tang Ao thinks well. The Chen family is indeed a top class clan in the eastern region of Langya. The Chen family was once the first of the ten families in the eastern region. However, due to some changes, the Chen family has gradually declined. Up to now, the Chen family in the eastern region can only be regarded as a second-class family.


    Otherwise, how dare you put pressure on the Chen family? However, as the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Although the Chen family has been in decline for thousands of years, it is still a second-class family. Even in the second class families, the strength of the Chen family is above the average level. From this it is not difficult to see how terrible the Chen family is.


    It is also because of this, countless second rate aristocratic families are looking at the Chen family, one of them is the Song family. Even the Song family, relying on its great potential, put pressure on the Chen family for a while, hoping that Chen Yixiao, the eldest daughter of the Chen family, would marry song dongkun, the son of the Song family.


    After Chen Yueyue came with Tang Ao, he asked other people in the college to see it. Song dongkun saw Tang Ao and immediately snorted: "what''s the use of coming in? If you can''t get something decent, you''ll be a black gold card VIP next time. I''m afraid you don''t want to bring you in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2379

    For song dongkun''s words, Tang Ao directly chose to ignore. In Tang Ao''s opinion, song dongkun is a mad dog, who is caught biting whom. Tang Ao ignored song dongkun, but Chen Yueyue stopped. After seeing song dongkun disdaining Tang Ao, Chen Yueyue immediately said, "how do you know that brother Tang Ao has no treasure. Later, brother Tang Ao will take out his treasure and blind your dog''s eyes."


    "Younger martial sister Chen, even if you come from the Chen family, you''d better be polite when talking to elder martial brother song." Chen Yueyue''s voice has just dropped, has been following song dongkun''s side, a sharp mouthed young man immediately jumped out and said.


    "It''s none of your business! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you However, after the youth came out, Chen Yueyue did not give in, but raised his fist. This scene makes Tang Ao cry and laugh. This Chen Yueyue is like a little pepper. What she likes, everything is easy to say, and what she doesn''t like will explode.


    "You..." After looking at Chen Yueyue''s words like this, monkey is also angry. He was born in poverty, so he flattered song dongkun. However, Chen Yueyue was so provocative that Ma Liu was infuriated.


    "You what you! When you come back to the college, Miss Ben will beat you up! " In Chen Yueyue''s opinion, this monkey usually does bad things with song dongkun. To some extent, this monkey is worse than song dongkun. Others are afraid of song dongkun and dare not say anything, but Chen Yueyue is not afraid at all.


    "Ma is waiting for you on the duel platform. Don''t be afraid to come." The monkey knew that the little girl had no sense of propriety. If she continued to speak, she would be more disgraceful. After putting down a cruel word, she immediately stepped back from the crowd.


    After the rest of the crowd calmed down, the old man in charge of the identification coughed, and then said, "my husband, Xu Lin, I will identify the items for you this time. You just need to rest assured that no matter what kind of treasure you have, I will give you a satisfactory price. " For this group of young people, Xu Lin is also somewhat helpless.


    If ordinary people dare to quarrel in the treasure room of Xianxu auction, Xu Lin would have asked them out. However, these people have a long history. They are martial artists in the five colleges of Dongyu. Moreover, the school is not only one of the five colleges in the eastern region, but also one of the leaders of Langya world and one and a half-way leader of their Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Therefore, it is more detached to ask about the position of the college in Langya.


    "Master Xu, this is what I want to send for photos." After Xu Lin finished, a warrior handed over a three color pill in a jade bottle. Generally speaking, although there are many colors of pills, they are almost pure colors. Three color pills like this are very rare. And this three color pill is not for martial arts, but for immortal animals.


    "Three turn anti blood pill!" After seeing this pill, even Xu Lin''s eyebrows jumped. This pill may not be recognized by others, but Xu Lin, as a master of second grade elixir, can''t not know it. In many immortal beasts, there are strong blood vessels left over from ancient times, but for various reasons, these blood vessels are constantly weakening.


    Later, the immortal beasts with these powerful blood vessels could not even exert their blood power. And the existence of the three turn reverse blood pill is to let the monster wake up the ancient blood in his body. It is said that the wild cattle, the sacred animal of the college, was just a livestock to be slaughtered in a restaurant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2380

    At that time, the elder of the college, who was passing by the restaurant, saw that the black cow was extraordinary, so he bought it back. After buying it back, he asked the elder of the college. On a whim, he fed the black ox a three turn reverse Xue Dan, which he got by chance. Results after taking pills, Heiniu fell into a state of suspended animation directly and slept for three thousand years.


    When the black bull woke up, he asked the elder of the college to go and see what the black bull was. It was clearly the wild cattle that had disappeared for thousands of years.


    Although Tang Ao knows that these guys are from Langya world, they must be extraordinary, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that these martial artists would be the top three elixirs and the three turn reverse blood pill. Even so, Tang Ao doesn''t have much thought. There are too many good things in this world. It is impossible for all the good things to be in yourself.


    There is a snow winged cat in Tang Ao''s chaotic six awn mirror. Of course, Tang Ao can refine this three turn anti blood pill, but most of the medicinal materials used to refine the three turn reverse blood pill have disappeared. Therefore, Tang Ao wants to refine it, but he can''t. This three turn reverse blood pill, Tang Ao ready to buy in the auction.


    "Three turn anti blood pill is a powerful pill to wake up the ancient blood vessels in monsters. This pill is of good grade and good appearance. I''m valuing a million yuan of Xianjing. "


    Thank you very much When the young man who took out the pills heard that Xu Lin had estimated a million yuan, he was immediately happy. This kind of three turn reverse blood pill was found in a relic. At that time, he found three. The other two have already been sold by him, but the price of the two together does not reach the level of a million Xianjing.


    "Congratulations to younger martial brother he." When a group of martial arts people asked about the college saw that the pills he took out were worth millions of immortal crystals, they all congratulated one after another. Many people''s wealth here are millions of lower grade fairy crystal, and now Hedi just took out a pill, which is actually equivalent to many people''s wealth.


    Hedi himself is also overjoyed, and now Hedi''s intestines are regret. Hedi thought of the two pills before, one because he did not know the goods, only sold 50000 fairy crystal. The other one was sold at an auction, which only sold 300000 crystal.


    For the price given by Xu Lin, Tang Ao thinks it is a little higher. After all, the ancient blood vessels can not be awakened by the ancient blood vessels. Many monsters, even though they have ancient blood, often fail to wake up by using the three turn reverse blood pill.


    With Hedi''s amazing appearance, Tang Ao is also looking forward to other people. After all, these people come from the real Zhenwu world. Tang Ao also wants to see what treasures they have. However, Tang Ao soon found that his expectations were too high. After all, even Langya world could not be a place full of treasures.


    Therefore, after Hedi''s three turn anti blood pill, Tang Ao did not see his heart again. Maybe they are worried, or they are not willing to take out the treasures for sale. The goods of the latter few people are all in order. In the eyes of ordinary warriors, it may be a treasure, but in Tang Ao''s eyes, it''s just like that.


    Until the woman with the veil came forward, Tang Ao''s eyes changed again. The object the woman took out turned out to be a censer. This censer is very simple, Tang Ao doesn''t know what it is. However, Tang Ao has a vague feeling that it is extraordinary. One side of Xu Lin is also frowning, he has been in Xianxu auction for so many years, although he also encountered some unknown treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2381

    In the past, Xu Lin could barely speculate on the treasures, but Xu Lin knew nothing about the censer except that he could judge that it was not ordinary. But as an appraiser, he can''t say that this censer is extraordinary, a million fairy crystal! If he did, he would not have to come to the fairyland auction to identify treasures.


    Thinking of this, Xu Lin sighed: "please take it away. I''m sorry, I can''t see what treasure it is. Shame, shame. "


    Hearing Xu Lin say so, the woman with a veil smiles gently, although on the surface indifferent, but the heart is full of loss. It was her father''s only relic. She had shown the censer to countless people over the years, but no one knew what it was.


    Tang Ao can''t see what treasure this censer is, but Tang Ao has some absurd feeling that there is a weak fluctuation of Dan rhyme around the censer. Incense burner is used for burning incense. If someone tells Tang Ao that this censer is used to refine pills, Tang Ao really can''t accept it. However, Tang Ao Yue is using the soul to feel, the more clear this kind of Dan rhyme.


    As if this censer had really refined a lot of pills, so it produced Dan rhyme. It''s just that this kind of thing, even Tang Ao, feels very ridiculous. Although he thought so in his heart, Tang Ao couldn''t help but open his mouth: "this elder martial sister, is this incense burner the stuff of a Dan master refining medicine?"


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, everyone is instantly looking at Tang Ao. Chen Yueyue''s big eyes are full of consternation, and even reach out to touch Tang Ao''s head. Some doubt whether Tang Ao''s head is not smart.


    Song dongkun was stunned at first, then burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, is it that there are two alchemists in this small fairyland? Who told you that you could make alchemy with censer After song dongkun laughs, a few people follow song dongkun''s side and make a mockery. They look at Tang Ao with disdain.


    But people did not see, in Tang Ao said this, Xu Lin suddenly thought of something, suddenly realized. Then he shook his head again. Xu Lin thought his idea was ridiculous. And the woman in white with a veil heard Tang Ao''s words, but her body trembled, and a cold light flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    "How do you know that this is a Alchemist''s medicine refining thing?" When Bai Luoyu spoke, his breath was surging, and Tang Ao was enveloped in the seven layers of xingjijing. As if Tang Ao as long as dare to talk nonsense, she will immediately kill Tang Ao town.


    When people around heard Bai Luoyu''s words, they only felt that their brains could not turn around. This censer was really the medicine refining material of some Dan master? How could that be possible!


    Bai Luoyu doesn''t know what the censer is, but Bai Luoyu is sure that the censer is used by her father to refine medicine. Refining medicine is not equal to alchemy, even refining medicine is only one kind of alchemy. When Bai Luoyu found the censer, his father had disappeared. Only this censer and some green powder in the censer were found by Bai Luoyu.


    The green powder is a kind of unfinished powder, because it is not completed, so the formula and function are unknown. If forced to deduce, there are even countless possibilities. This censer Bai Luoyu has been shown to Tai adult, but up to now, only Tang Ao has judged that this censer is the medicine refining material of Dan master. The rest of them had no idea what the censer was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2382

    Seeing Bai Luoyu''s look, people don''t know. No matter what Tang Ao thinks, Tang Ao is obviously thinking right. This censer is really used to refine medicine!


    Tang Ao was originally ready to say a few words, but now Bai Luoyu directly covers Tang Ao with her strong breath, and Tang Ao is immediately angry. He and Bai Luoyu have nothing to do with him. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he should. If Bai Luoyu speaks well, Tang Ao doesn''t mind saying what he found.


    But now this white Luo Yu seems to want to show off his accomplishments, Tang Ao is immediately angry. At present, Tang Ao''s body was shocked, and a refined and incomparable spiritual power swept around Tang Ao. Under this spiritual power, Tang Ao unexpectedly calmly retreats from Bai Luoyu''s killing opportunity. Back out, Tang Ao cold mouth: "no comment."


    "You..." Bai Luoyu didn''t expect, just had a clue, but Tang Ao didn''t say it. Thinking of this, Bai Luoyu''s breath broke out, so he should teach Tang Ao a lesson. In any case, she will let Tang Ao tell all the news he knows.


    "Hum!" Just as Bai Luoyu got up, a cold hum came from nowhere. Under this cold hum, the breath on Bai Luoyu''s body vibrated violently, and the whole person fell from the air. But Bai Luoyu didn''t dare to make a mistake. He quickly clasped his fist and said to the void: "this matter has something to do with me. Luo Yu was in a hurry just now. Please forgive me."


    After Bai Luoyu finished this speech, the strong and powerful pressure that enveloped here disappeared. Bai Luoyu was also relieved. Bai Luoyu knew that the bullying just now should have come from a supreme elder of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. The other side looked at the face of asking the college, but she was not difficult. Nevertheless, Bai Luoyu''s eyes are still staring at Tang Ao.


    Tang Luoyu doesn''t know why he is so excited. Tang Ao is the character of eating soft but not hard. If you say a few good words and have a good attitude, Tang Ao will naturally be kind-hearted and easy to speak. But if you bully others, then I''m sorry, you''re looking for the wrong person.


    After experiencing this episode, he asked that there were warriors to identify the treasures in the college. However, there are still no rare items, until song dongkun''s time, Tang Ao just looked again. Song dongkun''s axe also attracted everyone''s attention. Even Bai Luoyu, who had been staring at Tang Ao, couldn''t help looking back.


    This axe is not of high grade. It''s just an immortal tool. Among the immortals identified just now, one of the warriors even took out the four immortals to send photos. However, with song dongkun''s spiritual power pouring in, five light patterns appeared on the axe immediately.


    "What elder martial brother song took out was the treasure of refining God for five times!"


    "Refining spirit for five times, even if it is a product of immortals, now it is equivalent to the existence of four kinds of immortals, and infinitely close to the five grades!"


    "Moreover, because it is a kind of immortal tool, the martial arts at the stage of Xingji state are very easy to use, and will never be out of control."


    After song dongkun''s axe appeared, it immediately aroused people''s discussion in the room. Seeing the expression of the crowd, song dongkun enjoyed it very much. Although song dongkun took out the axe for identification, he was not ready to sell it. Because this axe was bought by song dongkun at a high price for his own use, such a treasure is rare even in the College of asking questions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2383

    At the moment, I just want to show off. Xu Lin''s eyes were straight when he saw the axe, but when he thought that song dongkun might not want to send a picture for a while, Xu Lin could only sigh helplessly.


    "A mountain axe, made of refined iron for thousands of years, is also the best in a class of immortal tools. The most precious is refining god five times! The way of refining is mysterious. A lot of treasures will vanish once, but this axe can refine five times! It''s really rare. I''ve been in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce for many years. I''ve only met this treasure for the second time. "


    Although he knew that song dongkun would not be able to do so, Xu Lin stroked his beard and asked, "son of song, how about a Chinese xuanhuangdan and ten million Xianjing in exchange for this


    Hearing Xu Lin''s words, even if song dongkun is not ready to sell, his heart is also shocked. Ten million fairy crystal is nothing to song dongkun. What song dongkun cares about is xuanhuangdan. Xuanhuangdan has only one function, which is to let the martial arts practitioners of Xingji realm practice their own qualifications. Although martial arts talent is fixed by birth, with the increase of cultivation, the potential of many warriors will be constantly explored.


    But at the same time, it is also because of the growth of cultivation that it has been shaped and its plasticity is getting lower and lower. After reaching the pole state, even though there is infinite potential in the body, it has basically been shaped. In fact, with the exception of a small number of martial arts practitioners who have adverse physical constitution, ordinary martial arts practitioners have not even explored half of their potential after they have cultivated to the star pole state.


    It is also because of this situation, Zhenwu world has appeared a kind of shocking pill. The name of this pill is xuanhuangdan! The name of xuanhuangdan is very common, but the effect of xuanhuangdan is very adverse. Don''t say the middle grade xuanhuangdan, even the most common xuanhuangdan, once it appears, it will set off a bloodbath.


    As long as the martial arts of Xingji realm can get a xuanhuangdan, no matter what their talent, after taking xuanhuangdan, they will have no problem in practicing Yin and Yang. If the talent is not bad, they even have the qualification to impact the muddy sky. The martial arts of huntian state have really entered the ranks of the strong.


    A martial arts family, as long as there is a huntian Kingdom warrior, then as long as the huntian realm strong person does not fall, then this family will definitely be able to survive and prosper. One man gets the way, and all generations are blessed!


    After hearing that Xu Lin actually exchanged xuanhuangdan with himself, song dongkun wavered, shaking very badly. After a long time of fighting between man and nature, song dongkun decided to exchange! Song dongkun''s idea was that he would first exchange xuanhuangdan and then buy it back at a high price when Xianxu auctioned the axe. Although he did not have xuanhuangdan, but Xianjing, he song dongkun is not lack of!


    "Thank you for your success. I''d like to exchange with Xianxu chamber of Commerce." Song dongkun said and handed the ax to Xu Lin. After hearing song dongkun''s words, Xu Lin was overjoyed. Although xuanhuangdan is precious, it is not as precious as it is to the outside world.


    There are two main reasons for the shortage of xuanhuangdan. The first reason is that the refining of xuanhuangdan is very difficult, and the second reason is that xianlingcao for refining xuanhuangdan is very rare. There are two kinds of fairy grass which have been extinct in refining xuanhuangdan, and three kinds of very precious materials are needed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2384

    Among the three materials, the other two are nothing because of the financial resources of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. However, the last kind of chaotic atmosphere makes Xianxu chamber of Commerce a headache. The breath of chaos is only the creation of the earth, only the treasure of birth, the material has. It can be said that if you use the same thing, there will be less. Even though the financial resources of the Xianxu chamber of commerce were terrible, they were all over the three military circles. However, there are not many treasures with chaotic flavor in Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    But even so, Xu Lin was very satisfied with the fact that he exchanged a Chinese Xuan Huang Dan for an axe for refining five times. Xu Lin has asked the Presbyterian Council of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Xuanhuangdan is a very special resource after all. However, the Presbyterian Council also agreed with Xu Lin''s practice, so there was a flash of light on the transmission array behind Xu Lin, and a jade bottle immediately appeared.


    There is only one pill in the jade bottle. At the moment of seeing this pill, the group of students who asked about the college even breathed quickly, because they were all practicing in xingjijing. If you get this xuanhuang pill, you may even have a chance to impact the muddy sky. But at the moment this pill is song dongkun''s, but no one has the courage to rob.


    Song dongkun took the pill with trembling hands. Without any hesitation, song dongkun took the pill directly. He looked cautious, but no one laughed at him. Because people feel that no matter who gets xuanhuangdan the first time, they will take it immediately. After song dongkun took the pills, he immediately felt that the surging power of the pills was slowly improving his constitution.


    After getting a xuanhuangdan, song dongkun was in a good mood. Even the previous haze was swept away at the moment. Although he still wants to kill Tang Ao, song dongkun is not as depressed as before. After song dongkun, Chen Yueyue also stepped forward. Then Chen Yueyue took out a piece of amber like blood transparent stone from the storage ring.


    There seems to be a soul in this blood transparent stone. This soul is an animal soul, some like a turtle, but the turtle has two heads, one in front of it is a dragon head, and there is a snake head on its tail.


    After seeing this object, these martial artists who asked the Academy were at a loss. For a moment, they didn''t know what it was. However, Tang Ao is very happy in his heart. The fourth stage of cultivating the immortal body in the great wilderness requires four spirit blood crystals. At the moment, Chen Yueyue took out a piece of Xuanwu blood crystal! If you had known that Chen Yueyue had such a Xuanwu blood crystal, no matter what kind of treasure Tang Ao could take out, Tang Ao would have exchanged it with Chen Yueyue.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a piece of Xuanwu blood crystal. This Xuanwu blood crystal has a lot of magical effects in refining weapons, alchemy and other aspects, even if you have five million immortal crystals." Xu Lin holds Xuanwu Xuejing in his hand and plays with it for a long time.


    "Is this stone so valuable?" Chen Yueyue''s big eyes were wide. She found the stone in a secret place of the college. In that secret place, Chen Yueyue saw a big turtle that covered the sky and the sun. There were many such stones under the turtle. Chen Yueyue picked up one of them on a whim. The tortoise seemed to be asleep. After Chen Yueyue took a piece of blood crystal, it did not respond.


    Five million crystal? This Xuanwu blood crystal is so expensive. Tang Ao looks at the Xuanwu blood crystal in Xu Lin''s hand and talks lightly. At the moment, Tang Ao has only half a million fairy crystal. In this way, Tang Ao can''t even afford the scraps of Xuanwu blood crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2385

    After Chen Yueyue, Tang Ao was the only one left in the treasure room who had not sent any treasures. At present, people all looked at Tang Ao with banter in their eyes. In people''s eyes, the Xianxu aborigine followed Chen Yueyue, which was totally self humiliating. People have heard of the barrenness of Xianxu. What good things can Tang Ao have in his body?


    "It''s you. Don''t you want to identify the treasure? Take out your treasure and let''s have a look."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. The chamber of Commerce in Xianxu has certain requirements for the treasures. If you can''t get through the place of master Xu, you should take all the things."


    At the moment, people look at Tang Ao, and there is no slightest mask of contempt in their eyes. Bai Luoyu doesn''t have these ideas. At the moment, Bai Luoyu only hopes that Tang Ao can tell her what Tang Ao found on the censer. Chen Yueyue in front of Tang Ao is staring with big eyes. Now Chen Yueyue has some regrets. On the way to Tang Ao, she should take some treasures to Tang Ao.


    "Ha ha, you want to see my treasure, what''s the difficulty?" Tang Ao originally came to send photos this time. Since these people want to see them, it''s OK to give them long eyes.


    Tang Ao stepped forward and hugged Xu Lin. Then Tang Ao took out a product of pills, this bottle of pills only one, but after seeing this bottle of pills, Xu Lin also moved.


    "Yipin Wang level purple heart pill!" Xu Lin remembered that before he came here, it was said that there was a Dan master who could refine a king level elixir in Xianxu. Is it that the king level elixir is the young man in front of him?


    Song dongkun and others were speechless. Purple heart pill was nothing to them. Even the best purple heart pill could be obtained as long as they were willing to pay for it. However, it was the first time for many people to see the king level purple heart pill. People did not expect, Tang Ao a hand, unexpectedly can take out such a treasure.


    Nevertheless, song dongkun said in a cold voice: "it is enough that the healing pill can have healing effect. Although this pinwang Zixin pill is rare, its effect is limited. It''s OK under the three levels of xingjijing, but it''s not very effective when it''s more than three layers of Xingji realm. "


    "Mr. Song said well, but even so, this king level pill is still very rare. I have been in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce for many years, and I have a grade of Wang grade purple heart pill. It is also the first time I have seen it. I will give this bottle of pills to 100000 Xianjing. " For Tang Ao, 100000 immortal crystal is too few, but for purple heart pill, 100000 immortal crystal is sky high.


    The reason for this is that the price of the best purple heart pill is only 10000 immortal crystal, and the price of Wang level purple heart pill refined by Tang Ao is ten times that of the best purple heart pill! Although this bottle of King''s Purple Heart pill is only worth 100000 immortal crystal, Tang Ao sent more than this bottle of purple heart pill.


    Soon, in the eyes of song dongkun and others, Tang Ao took out nine bottles of such a king level purple heart pill. Seeing that Tang Ao even took out so many King level purple heart pills, even Xu Lin was moved. However, Xu Lin is worthy of being an appraiser of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. He has seen many treasures and experienced too many scenes in recent years.


    So Xu Lin soon came back to his senses. Since it was ten purple heart pills, I put them in two groups to send pictures. Each bottle of purple heart elixir is calculated according to 110000 immortal crystal, which is 1.1 million immortal crystal in total. See Tang Ao one breath take out so many purple heart Dan, ask the college people inspiratory repeatedly. If only a purple heart pill, the value is really limited. But with so many purple heart pills, that''s different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2386

    Purple heart pill, a top-level healing pill, is in great demand of many forces. If it''s just one, it''s hard to attract the attention of others, but after the number increases, it''s hard to think about it!


    After Tang Ao takes out ten bottles of purple heart pills, people are no longer talking, and even many people want to make friends with Tang Ao. Tang Ao can take out ten bottles of a king level purple heart pill at a time, which shows that either Tang Ao is a king level elixir or Tang Ao has a very close relationship with a king level elixir.


    Whatever the reason, Tang Ao is worth making friends with! Looking at the change of people''s faces, Tang Ao smiles in his heart. The ten bottles of purple heart pills are just an appetizer. At this time, Tang Ao''s hand waved, a jade bottle appeared in Tang Ao''s hand, and there was a purple flame burning in the jade bottle.


    Even because Ziyan often takes out this group of flame to play the reason, makes this group of flame even tainted with a trace of fire spirit breath. After seeing the flame, Xu Lin, who was originally sitting, suddenly rose at this moment, and the two powerful soul thoughts that had been sweeping around were all gathered on the jade bottle in Tang Ao''s hands.


    "A fairy fire, a nether fire!" Xu Lin''s voice trembled. At the same time, Xu Lin took a deep look at Tang Ao, then took the jade bottle and opened it slowly. Opening the jade bottle just took a look, Xu Lin quickly sealed the jade bottle. Even an old man with white hair and childish face did not know when he came to the treasure room.


    When Xu Lin saw this man, he immediately opened his mouth respectfully: "I''ll see your master."


    Asked the college, people were shocked, they did not expect that Tang Ao took out this bottle of flame, unexpectedly led out a supreme elder of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. The old man with white hair nodded to Xu Lin, and with a move of his hand, the jade bottle containing the dark fire appeared in his hand. The old man with white hair removed Xu Lin''s seal, then took out the dark fire and observed it carefully.


    Seeing this old man with white hair, Tang Ao is still nervous. Tang Ao can see that this old man with white hair is the top nine levels of cultivation of yin and Yang, and the existence of half step huntian state. The old man was also fragrant with medicine and was obviously an alchemist.


    "Among the many immortal flames, the Youming fire is not the top one. However, the Youming fire at the level of immortal flame has the highest plasticity! And this group of dark fire, even a trace of fire spirit breath. No accident, in the advanced to the third or fourth grade immortal flame is, there is a 60% chance that fire spirit can be born. This thing, give you 30 million lower grade Xianjing, how about it? "


    Just now, when people sent photos, Xu Lin gave the price directly. But this time, Xu Lin''s master, the supreme elder of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, came in person and discussed with Tang Ao.


    Thank you very much Tang Ao knew that if he bargained, he would get more. But this level of a product Xianyan, Tang Ao after a period of time can be mass production. Therefore, a group of nether fire can earn 30 million lower grade fairy crystal, Tang Ao has been very satisfied. And this dark fire is by far the most expensive treasure in the treasure room.


    After seeing Tang Ao so simply agreed, the old man with white hair looked at Tang Ao in surprise, and then nodded to Tang Ao. Han Shan was born as an alchemist and hated bargaining. In front of Tang Ao, obviously very to Han Shan''s temper. When Hanshan was about to leave with the ghost fire, Tang Ao took out another thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2387

    This time Tang Ao took out a Dan stove. After Han Shan''s soul read swept to this furnace, Hanshan''s step out was actually taken back. Then Hanshan turned around and went to the treasure table to examine the furnace carefully. Hanshan looked for a moment and knew that this furnace should be a new object. However, in spite of this, there is still a light danxiang in the furnace.


    Obviously, this furnace has been used by very powerful alchemists to practice pills before, so there is still a residual fragrance in the furnace. Dan furnace is a three grade furnace, but it has been forged three times by Alchemy.


    Compared with the six grade immortal utensils, this furnace is no less than the same. However, for alchemists in xingjijing, this furnace is obviously easier to control than that of the six grade immortal vessels. Hanshan looked around the stove for two times, and then said to Xu Lin, "this furnace is just suitable for you. You can bid."


    Hearing Han Shan''s words, Xu Lin''s hanging heart finally let go. This furnace is also suitable for Hanshan because it has been used for three times. Moreover, if this furnace was purchased by the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, it would probably go to his master Hanshan. No matter how brave he is, he dare not covet his master''s things.


    At the moment, hearing Hanshan open his mouth, in order to avoid Hanshan''s repentance, Xu Lin directly said: "brother Tang Ao, this furnace, how about ten million inferior Xianjing?"


    "Thank you very much, brother." This furnace can sell 10 million lower grade Xianjing, which is beyond Tang Ao''s expectation. After all, this furnace was refined by Tang Ao from Nanxu city when the price of lingcai and xianlingcao in Nanxu city was greatly reduced. In terms of cost, it is less than a thousand crystal.


    This time, Tang Ao didn''t call Xu Lin an elder, but Xu Lin was not angry at all, on the contrary, he was very satisfied. Just like if Tang Ao calls him an elder this time, he will turn over immediately. Although the furnace will eventually fall into the hands of Xu Lin, now it is not good for Xu Lin to directly take out 10 million fairy crystals to Tang Ao.


    At the moment, people in the college are numb. Watching Tang Ao take out the treasures one after another, they can''t tell whether Tang Ao is a native of Xianxu or whether they are Xianxu aborigines. It''s just that it''s just the beginning, not the end. After the sanxingdanlu, Tang Ao took out many first-class, second-class and even some third grade pills. It''s not only pills, but also immortal utensils, which are all from the first to the third grade.


    At the final settlement, Tang Ao took out these pills, which were worth 80 million yuan and were inferior to Xianjing. But Tang Ao takes out the immortal ware, is worth 90 million inferior grade immortal crystal! There are so many treasures. I can''t help it. At the moment, people only hope that Tang Ao can stop and stop taking out treasures to stimulate them.


    At this time, some people even doubted whether Tang Ao was an illegitimate son of a peerless power who was sent to the lower world for training, so he had so many good things in him. Looking at the treasure table full of items, even Hanshan frowned. Because Tang Ao, a martial artist in Xingji state, is not inferior to many others in Yin and Yang environment. Looking at the appearance of people''s gaping, Tang Ao thought for a moment, or decided to finally take out three things.


    "There are treasures


    "God, what have I done wrong? Show me these."


    "Is there such a big gap between people?"


    Asked the Academy, people look complex looking at the table stacked treasures, and Tang Ao take out the treasure action. At the moment, they just feel the brain is blank. They really can''t imagine that a star pole warrior can be so rich! At this moment, everyone envies, envies, questions The expression on his face was wonderful. As for those who ridiculed Tang Ao at the beginning, they would like to find a place to drill in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2388

    "A sword?" At this time, people saw Tang Ao''s articles. This is an ordinary golden sword. Normally speaking, there are few golden weapons like long sword. Generally speaking, the strength and toughness of the golden wood are not very high. Therefore, seeing Tang Ao take out this golden sword, people are very puzzled. They don''t know what is the mystery of Tang Ao''s sword.


    With a move of Hanshan hand, the golden sword on the treasure platform fell into Hanshan''s hands. Hanshan took the golden sword and suddenly swung it out. People were shocked to see that there was a huge crack in the space in front of them, even the dark void of the boundary was revealed. However, as the sword Qi dissipated, the surrounding space began to heal slowly and finally recovered.


    But Hanshan''s sword just now was branded on the bottom of everyone''s heart. Many swordsmen who use swords as weapons stare at the sword with burning eyes. But after Han Shan waved a sword, he did not move. He kept holding the long sword and frowning and pondering. After a long time, Han Shan''s eyebrows suddenly split a gap, and immediately people can see that there is a vertical pupil in the center of Hanshan''s eyebrows.


    After observing for a moment with the vertical pupil, Hanshan burst into a burst of laughter and immediately said: "wonderful, wonderful. The sword is actually made of red sands. "


    "Chijinsha? No way


    "The weapon made of red Jinsha has not a burning smell, and the whole body is red gold?"


    After Hanshan finished, the crowd murmured. But Hanshan didn''t care. Instead, he was quite complacent and said: "normally speaking, the immortal utensils made of red Jinsha are really full of red gold and surrounded by hot air. However, in the refining process, this golden sword uses the method of cold ice washing, which harmonizes the hot breath of red sands, making it more tenacious and stronger! At the same time, it is also because of the cold ice method, so what we see is the golden sword, not the red gold sword. "


    "Hanshan, when did you steal the weapon?" When Hanshan was chatting, an old man in a black robe came to the treasure room. The old man was dressed in a black robe, but his hair was red. After the arrival of the old man, people even felt that the temperature of the treasure room had risen a little. With the old man''s approach, a few people who are closest to the old man even feel that the immortal power in his body burns up at this moment.


    "Master Yanxiao." Xu Lin''s heart is very helpless, he is only here to identify treasures. As a result, all the teachers and uncles who can''t be seen in the ordinary days are all attracted at the moment.


    Yan Xiao nodded, then took the golden sword and began to check. After watching for a moment, Yan Xiao also laughed a few times. "This sword is very interesting. I don''t know how many red sands were wasted by the weapon refiner in order to refine this sword." Yan Xiao looked at the golden sword and said calmly.


    Hearing Yan Xiao''s words, Tang Ao sighed in his heart that the old man really had two brushes. Because Tang Ao spent 3000 Jin of red Jinsha to refine the golden sword, he refined two swords. He also refined a long spear and a big knife with leftovers.


    Strictly speaking, this golden sword was also abandoned by Tang Ao. At the moment, in Tang Ao''s storage ring, there is a blue sword that exclaims at transparency. This long sword is what Tang Ao wants. With the method of cold ice washing, the impurities in the red sands are completely washed away, and a kind of material with terrible toughness and amazing strength is obtained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2389

    Perhaps because of the use of ice washing, this material presents a clear blue color. Tang Ao used this kind of material to refine the only four level spirit weapon long sword. After refining, Tang Ao used the method of refining spirit to forge five times. Therefore, the power of this sword is no less powerful than that of Jiupin immortal.


    On this day, people of the college did not know how to get out of the treasure room of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. When they returned to the training room of the VIP room, they still felt dizzy. Tang Xianxiao''s sword was given a price of Tianjing. This price is reminiscent of the mountain of fairy crystal.


    After the golden sword, Tang Ao also took out a golden sword and a golden spear. The golden sword was given 80 million fairy crystal, and the gold knife was 70 million immortal crystal. However, the price is only low. That is to say, as long as Tang Ao''s treasures are not sold out, even higher prices may appear.


    Although Xianxu is not close to Langya world, the news of the auction of Xianxu is still known by various forces of Langya world through various channels. There are so many good things in Xianxu auction, where can people sit? When we arrived at the fairyland in advance, we could only set sail for the next thousand years.


    The auction of Xianxu, which was to be held the next day, was also delayed for a month. In this month, not only the warriors from Langya kingdom came here, but also the strong ones from other fairies all came across the void realm. The purpose of these people is to a large extent the last three items of Tang Ao.


    Chijinsha can use the method of cold ice to wash and practice. Tang Ao is not the only one who knows, and even Tang Ao is not the first to succeed. Before Tang Ao, some weapon refiners had already done this. Even many smelters have tried, but no matter how good they are, they find that the success rate is too low to use the cold ice method to wash Chisha.


    Moreover, the cold air remains on the Chisha, and even after the cold air erodes the Chisha, it is easy to cause the explosion of Chisha. So over the past ten thousand years, although some weapon refiners have successfully refined such immortal tools, most of them are daggers and throwing knives. The reason is that it is too difficult to wash Chisha by ice washing. It is basically impossible to obtain a large number of Chisha.


    But at this moment, after three pieces of immortal utensils made by chijinsha appeared in succession, the whole eastern refining world of Langya world was boiling. Among the people who take the star battleship to Xianxu, there are a lot of weapon refiners that can hardly be seen in ordinary days. Obviously, everyone wants to see with their own eyes whether someone really uses the ice washing method to get a lot of red sands after washing.


    With a month''s preparation, the scale of Xianxu auction will be upgraded again. Many treasures were transported from Langya Kingdom, and even the Xianxu auction, which was originally scheduled for the eastern region of Langya realm, was merged into the Xianxu auction. As long as they are not too stupid, the aristocratic families in Dahuang city have basically arrived at Xianxu.


    One month will come soon. After one month, the auction of Xianxu will begin. Although many people came here, the auction hall of the Xianxu auction house can still pass through for the audience. The whole auction is divided into three levels. The first floor is full of martial artists of Xianxu, but each side is divided into two sides according to the south market city and the north market city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2390

    The second and third floors were originally boxes, but now they have been completely removed and replaced with comfortable soft chairs. At the moment, in the second floor, there are a few martial artists of yin and Yang in Xianxu. The rest of them are from the eastern region of Langya kingdom. To be exact, it is the wilderness city in the eastern region of Langya realm. These people have the lowest level of cultivation and have a life and death situation. The martial arts people follow their elders to see the excitement. The highest cultivation level even exists in the half step huntian state!


    On the third floor, there are a number of senior officials of the Xianxu auction, as well as the tutors of Langya Jiewen college and Qingmu college. As for the students from ask college and Aoki college, they are sitting on the second floor. Although Tang Ao is a warrior in Xianxu, he is allowed to sit on the third floor because he has the black gold status jade card of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    In the third floor of the Xianxu auction, there are basically old monsters in the half step huntian realm. Tang Ao sits here with the cultivation of xingjijing, but there is no pressure. Because Tang Ao saw that the old monsters in the surrounding muddy sky were forbidden and isolated from the outside world and chatted with each other. Tang Ao also wants to be banned, but Tang Ao knows that if you want to isolate the exploration of these old monsters, he must expose his real combat strength. And do not want to expose the strength of the array, the ban is not to isolate these people''s soul exploration.


    Therefore, Tang Ao just sat on the table waiting for the auction to begin. There are seven grades of identity jade cards in Xianxu auction. Bronze, silver, gold, purple gold, black gold, purple diamond, supreme! With different identities, jade cards can get different treatment in Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    For example, Tang Ao is not only a star level three-level cultivation, but it is because Tang Ao has a black gold status jade card, so Tang Ao sits on the third level. However, the black gold jade plate is only the third place in the jade card system of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. On top of black gold, there are diamonds and supreme.


    However, the number of jade plates of these two levels issued by Xianxu chamber of commerce is also limited. The status jade card of the supreme level is faced with the strong one of daozun level. The diamond and black gold grade identity jade cards are the big customers of the strong huntian environment and the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Of course, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are not up to standard, but the treasures auctioned by Tang Ao seem to have been included in the list of big customers of Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, just like this, Tang Ao is certainly not qualified to obtain the black gold status jade card. In addition to the treasures that Tang Ao sent to shoot, Tang Ao also showed his three grade Alchemist''s strength in front of Yanxiao and Hanshan. It is not so much showing strength as showing potential. After Tang Ao shows this potential, Yanxiao and Hanshan think twice and decide to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with Tang Ao.


    The easiest way to establish a long-term cooperative relationship is to let Tang Ao see that he can get enough benefits in Xianxu chamber of Commerce. So two people directly to the headquarters to a black gold level identity jade card, to Tang Ao. And tell Tang Ao that if the relationship between Tang Ao and Xianxu chamber of Commerce reaches a certain level, that is, Tang Ao''s black gold status jade card will be changed into purple diamond''s identity jade card. Then, after Tang Ao arrived in Langya, Xianxu chamber of commerce could even provide some protection and the greatest convenience for Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao can''t enjoy these benefits for the time being, but in the near future, Tang Ao will be able to realize the convenience immediately after he goes to Langya. After all, in such a big Langya world, I don''t know how many warriors. However, there are no more than 1000 warriors with the black gold status of Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    A thousand people sounds like a lot of people, but if you put Xianxu in Langya world, one warrior in nearly one thousand fairs will have the black gold status jade card of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. We can imagine how rare and noble the black gold jade medals of Xianxu chamber of commerce are.


    Therefore, even a few martial artists in the half step huntian realm can only sit on the second floor of the Xianxu auction, while Tang Ao takes the cultivation of the three levels of xingjijing to sit on the third floor of the Xianxu auction! Because Tang Ao is not covered by the array, people can see Tang Ao''s figure at the whole Xianxu auction.


    After seeing Tang Ao, Jin Chen and Su Xirou on the first floor, as well as those martial artists who bought pills in the Dan Pavilion in September, are very excited. It seems that they are not Tang Ao sitting on the third floor of the Xianxu auction. As for the people of the college, they witnessed the whole process of Tang Ao taking out all kinds of treasures. There is no doubt that Tang Ao can sit on the third floor!


    But none of them knew that after they left, Tang Ao showed the ability of the third grade immortal master in front of Hanshan and Yanxiao. Even in Langya and even in WanMu, where the medicine family is located, the master of Sanpin Xiandan, who is under the age of 1000, is also the most favored one with infinite potential. Tang xianao has not been invited to join the chamber of Commerce.


    However, Tang Ao has not yet thought of joining the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. In Tang Ao''s opinion, as a disciple of three generations of Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao should cooperate with Xianxu chamber of Commerce instead of joining it. Although Yanxiao and Hanshan are sorry that Tang Ao did not join the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, they did not force Tang Ao. With the potential of Tang Ao, there are still many opportunities for cooperation between the two sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2391

    As long as Tang Ao keeps a good impression on the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, he will be able to join the association in the future. Even if Tang Ao didn''t join the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, it would be a good thing to keep close cooperation with the chamber of Commerce. As for using force to force Tang Ao to join the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, it is almost impossible.


    Xianxu chamber of Commerce cherishes talents, but not to the extent of threatening others to join. What Xianxu chamber of commerce should do is to attract talents, not to force them to join. With the passage of time, more and more people came to the Xianxu auction. Originally, the number of warriors in Xianxu was the largest in this auction, but now the number of warriors from other regions is equal to that of Xianxu.


    Some of them came from the surrounding fairs, some from the eastern regions of Langya. There are also some martial arts, with a pair of sharp ears, beautiful appearance. It seems that they are not Terrans, only a small number, and there are top strong people around. In this auction, the first floor is full, and the second floor is also fully occupied.


    Only Tang Ao''s third floor is still empty at the moment. In the past, there were no more than 20 people on the third floor. But these people in addition to Tang Ao, the breath is very strong. There are as many as five people who are strong in the half step muddy sky. At the moment, there is the first invisible light in the front.


    Through the light curtain, you can see the figure inside, but you can''t see the face clearly, and you can''t know what the people inside are doing. These are all isolated arrays. If Tang Ao wants to, Tang Ao can arrange them. But at the moment, Tang Ao has exposed his alchemy ability. If he is exposing his array ability, he is looking for death.


    Although the number of Sanpin Xiandan masters within 1000 years old is rare, it is not without them. But it''s a bit shocking to be a master of three grade elixir and a master of four grade immortal array within the age of one thousand. In this way, others just don''t want to find Tang Ao. Therefore, Tang Ao is very conspicuous in the third layer, because other strong people can''t see clearly, but if you look at Tang Ao, you can see clearly.


    Bai Luoyu and ask the college are all sitting on the second floor. Looking at Tang Ao on the third floor, Bai Luoyu has some regrets in his heart. Because Tang Ao stayed directly in the Xianxu auction in this month, even Bai Luoyu could not find Tang Ao at all. Although Bai Luoyu failed to find Tang Ao, he investigated Tang Ao in Nanxu city.


    After investigation, Bai Luoyu knows that Tang Ao is a straightforward warrior. She was too eager that day. In addition, she came from Langya world. When she met Tang Ao, although she did not despise and disdain like song dongkun and others, she still had a little sense of superiority in front of Tang Ao. And the censer was her father''s only relic, and she wanted to know what secrets her father had left behind and where he had gone. It was also because of this that she made a rash move.


    At the moment, Bai Luoyu knew that if she had explained the reason with Tang Ao at that time, instead of asking directly, she might have known the secret of the censer at the moment. After sighing with regret, Bai Luoyu sat on his seat, and did not know what he was thinking. Chen Yueyue is excited to see Tang Ao sitting on the third floor. Especially after seeing song dongkun''s iron green face, Chen Yueyue was more happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2392

    Song dongkun, like Chen Yueyue, is a disciple of the school. Because song dongkun was born in the Song family of ancient cultivation family, and his elder brother, song Dongqian, was Tianjiao in the inner courtyard of the college. Therefore, song dongkun is almost no one dares to provoke in the courtyard. Chen Yueyue and song dongkun are not compatible. Therefore, Chen Yueyue is very happy to see song dongkun unhappy.


    "When!" At this time, a clear bell echoed through the whole Xianxu auction. After hearing the bell, the auction hall which was still very messy just now immediately became quiet. A moment later, people saw a woman in a red dress walking out of the high platform of the Xianxu auction.


    The woman was extremely charming. She was wearing a long red dress, and her body curve reached an amazing range. However, her waist and limbs could not be grasped. A twinkle in a cluster, a myriad of amorous feelings. Such a woman, no matter where you go, can attract countless eyes. With the appearance of the woman, the temperature in the auction hall seemed to be several degrees higher.


    "This is Luo Hongying, the vice president of Xianxu auction After seeing this woman, Tang Ao immediately thought of such a person in the high-level of Xianxu chamber of Commerce introduced by Xu Lin. There are nearly 160 branches in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. The branch presidents of these branches are responsible for the operation of the fairyland chamber of Commerce in one or several regions.


    This Luo Hongying is mainly responsible for the management of Xianxu, the great waste city in the eastern region of Langya, and the Xianxu chamber of Commerce in several surrounding cities. Tang Ao knows that Luo Hongying personally presided over the auction of Xianxu once a hundred years. Therefore, Tang Ao is not very surprised to see Luo Hongying.


    When Tang Ao looks at Luo Hongying, Tang Ao suddenly finds that Luo Hongying looks at herself intentionally or unintentionally. That flatter eyes such as silk, make Tang Ao is heart a jump. Tang Ao''s heart secretly shocked, although Tang Ao also likes beauties, but absolutely not to this extent. Soon Tang Ao reflected that Luo Hongying was naturally beautiful and cultivated a very special skill, which could reflect the thoughts of a warrior to a certain extent.


    Think of here, Tang Ao heart secretly alert. Beautiful women have been very difficult to deal with, such as such a beautiful, intelligent, and a little small means of women, Tang Ao nothing is absolutely not willing to provoke.


    See Tang Ao unexpectedly just micro a Leng God immediately wake up, Luo Hongying eyes flash a little surprised. Tang Ao guess is good, just now Luo Hongying is to Tang Ao display 30% of Mei Shu. I just didn''t expect that Tang Ao didn''t seem to have much experience, but in this case, Tang Ao was able to wake up from sleep.


    It can be seen that Tang Ao is very vigilant even in this very safe Xianxu auction. And Tang Aoyue is like this, Luo Hongying feels more and more interesting. Luo Hongying wants to see how far Tang Ao can be vigilant. After Luo Hongying appeared, many people on the scene were short of breath. Looking at the eyes of Luo Hongying, it seems that she would like to swallow her.


    "Cluck, did you come to Xianxu auction to bid for me Luo Hongying has a wine cup in her hand. After sipping it gently, she smiles.


    "Ha ha ha, if this is the bidding for president Luo, I will take out 30% of Tiancheng''s industry." Luo Hongying''s voice dropped, a bald man sitting on the second floor laughed. Although his voice is very harsh, and even many people show disgust, but no one dare to speak more. In the second layer, there are two and a half step huntian realm warriors, and this person is one of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2393

    "No! How much can 30% of your industry have? I''ll give you 50%! " This time he was talking about a pale young man. Although he had only the cultivation of xingjijing, there was also a strong man with half a step in the sky. His identity was obviously not simple.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that young master Huo is also haunted by Miss Luo. Since Mr. Huo is interested, how dare I fight?" Seeing this half step huntian state, the strong man seems to be a little soft, and the people around are curious to see this pale young man. Tang Ao took a look and found it interesting. This pale young man is not over wine, but Seriously injured!


    Even at the moment, the young man also needs to drink some spirit tea from time to time. Obviously, there are special ingredients in this spirit tea, which can suppress the injury in his body. Without this spirit tea, the injury of the young man would have broken out. At the same time, the young man''s cultivation can be seen in Tang Ao''s eyes.


    Because this pale young man is not a star state at all, but a strong man in a half step muddy sky. It is only at the moment that his injury is too heavy, so there is a gap in his means of covering up his accomplishments. Therefore, Tang Ao can see his accomplishments.


    "Well, that''s the end of the gossip." After another chuckle, Luo Hongying put down her glass and said, "most of my friends should know me, but I''d like to introduce my name to my new friends. My name is Luo Hongying, the person in charge of Xianxu chamber of Commerce in Xianxu. At the beginning, our chamber of Commerce in Xianxu also made a fortune in one of the fairs, so it''s a great honor for me to set up a branch here. "


    "In this auction, due to the appearance of many good things in Xianxu and the once-in-a-hundred-year Xianxu competition, I decided to merge the original Xianxu auction to be held in Dahuang city with this one. In this auction, I wish you can bring back the treasures you are satisfied with. "


    Said here, Luo Hongying''s face turned, continued to say: "words do not say much, now take out our first auction today, a king level purple heart Dan."


    As Luo Hongying''s voice dropped, two pretty faced maids lifted up a jade plate. There was a prohibition on the jade plate, so it was impossible to see what was on the jade plate for a moment. Although there is a level of purple heart, it is still rare.


    Some alchemists refined a king level purple heart pill, to the peak level, often a Dan can save a person. And some Dan master refining the king level purple heart pill, just barely to the level of a king level pill. Therefore, no one knows the extent of the purple heart pill being auctioned now.


    However, with a wave of Luo Hongying''s jade hand, the prohibition on the jade plate immediately dissipated. At the moment of the ban''s dissipation, countless spiritual thoughts came from all directions and shrouded on the jade plate. As people watched the pills on the jade plate, Luo Hongying also said slowly: "it''s not the first time that a king level purple heart pill has been auctioned in the Xianxu auction. In the one grade Wang level purple heart pills I handle, the grade of these ten pills is at least in the top three."


    After all the people had seen it, Luo Hongying said faintly: "these ten purple heart pills are divided into two groups for auction, 600000 Xianjing group, each time the price increase must not be less than 5000 Xianjing, now interested friends can bid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2394

    "800000!" Almost in the moment of Luo Hongying''s voice falling, Wei Shaoze spoke calmly. Wei Shaoze is a martial artist in the half step huntian realm. This kind of elixir has little effect on Wei Shaoze. However, Wei Shaoze''s bidding for this group of purple heart pills is not for his own use.


    These ten pills are all refined by Tang Ao himself. Seeing that his pills can fetch a high price of 800000 Xianjing, Tang Ao is also very excited. Originally, according to the bottom price agreement of Tang Ao''s Xianxu chamber of Commerce, these Wang level purple heart pills were only one hundred thousand fairy crystal, but now, these purple heart pills have reached 16000 in a moment.


    "This group of purple heart pills is not bad, the key is a lot of quantity, it is worth trying." On the other side of the second floor of the auction, a middle-aged man with a goatee whispered a few words and said, "eighty thousand fairies."


    After the man''s offer, Wei Shaoze took a cold look at the middle-aged warrior who offered. After a moment, Wei Shaoze sneered: "I don''t want it." Wei Shaoze''s words made everyone dumbfounded. Judging from Wei Shaoze''s words just now and his behavior of raising the price of 200000 Xianjing, Wei Shaoze is not a person who gives up easily.


    Why is it that the auction is just beginning now? Wei Shaoze gave up after asking for a price. Others don''t know why, but the middle-aged warriors who bid for this group of purple heart pills know why. On the third floor of Xianxu auction, Tang Ao sighs that Wei Shaoze is powerful. There are only two groups of purple heart pills. The first group of purple heart pills, Wei Shaoze, raised the price of 200000 Xianjing, indicating his determination to buy.


    However, after Wei Shaoze raised the price of 200000 Xianjing, there were still people asking for the price, which showed that he was also very eager for these purple heart pills. In this case, Wei Shaoze immediately gave up and prepared to bid for the second group of purple heart pills. At the moment, there are many people in the auction hall, but there are few people who can see Wei Shaoze''s idea.


    There are also some people who see Wei Shaoze''s ideas, but dare not bet. They don''t know what Wei Shaoze''s attitude towards the second group of purple heart pills, whether he is determined to win or has other ideas. Purple heart pill is one of the most effective elixirs for healing wounds. However, it is only effective for martial artists below level 3 of Xingji realm.


    Beyond the three layers of xingjijing, zixindan has the effect, but the curative effect is not so obvious. These people bid purple heart pill is not for their own use, some are to resell, to earn the difference. Some of them are to buy them for later generations. But no matter what the reason, purple heart pill as the first auction, or very successful, this group of purple heart Dan after a lot of competition, or by the second winter vacation middle-aged warrior bought.


    Of course, the price is not 800, 000, but 1.2 million. And look at his posture, even if someone else with the price, he can also compete. However, the effect of zixindan is limited after all, and few of the martial artists who came to participate in the auction of Xianxu were interested in zixindan.


    After the first group of purple heart pills, it was immediately the auction of the second group of purple heart pills. However, the second group of purple heart pill competition is much less, after Luo Hongying called out the offer of 600000 inferior Xianjing, it has been a long time before there was a warrior who offered 600000. Originally, people thought Wei Shaoze was determined to win this time, but Wei Shaoze did not bid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2395

    "A million lower grade fairy crystal." Just when people thought Wei Shaoze was going to give up, Wei Shaoze took a sip of Lingcha and then of course opened his mouth. The reason why Wei Shaoze did not take the first group of purple heart pills was not that Wei Shaoze could not afford it, but that Wei Shaoze owed the goatee a favor. Since the other side speaks, Wei Shaoze will not compete.


    The second group of purple heart pills, before Wei Shaoze''s offer, only bid for 700000 yuan. As soon as Wei Shaoze made an offer, he raised 300000 Xianjing. Naturally, no one continued to bid.


    These people quoted at random, but the warriors in Xianxu were shocked. Usually hundreds of thousands of fairy crystal are hard to obtain, but when these people quote, it is tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of increase! As if the precious fairy crystal, in these people''s eyes is a broken stone in general. If all the following auctions are like this, then this auction will have nothing to do with the warriors of Xianxu.


    Fortunately, the first item in the auction was selected as the above average item in this auction. After the first item is taken out, the treasures in the next one are also normal.


    "The second auction is a hundred seeds of Sedum. There are a lot of Ningshen grass in Langya world, which can be seen in many places. But there is no sedative grass in Xianxu. There are three uses of the herb. The first is to make tea directly from the herb, the second is to refine the fragrance with the herb, and the third is to refine the pill. The function of these three usages is to meditate and strengthen the feeling. The effects of the three usages are also increasing in order. "


    Since the 100 seeds of sedative grass were put up for auction by Xianxu chamber of Commerce, luohongying was introduced in detail. There are many people who are responsible for the cultivation of ningya grass. However, there are some people who are responsible for the cultivation of ningya grass.


    So many people lost interest when they saw that the second auction item turned out to be sedative grass. Tang Ao is interested in this sedative grass. Because in Tang Ao''s first medicinal garden, there is no sedative grass. Tang Ao still wants to take part of the 100 seeds.


    "These 100 sedative grass seeds are divided into 10 groups to shoot. Take two groups at a time and divide them into five groups. The unit price of Ningshen grass seed is 1000 Xianjing, and one group is 10000 Xianjing. You can use the contribution points of Xianxu to deduct, 10000 contribution points and 1000 Xianjing. " The martial arts of Langya world have no interest in the sedative grass, but many of the warriors in Xianxu want to concentrate on the grass.


    I just heard that a group of Ningshen grass needs 10000 Xianjing, and each time the two groups are auctioned together, that is to say, without 20000 Xianjing, they are not even qualified to bid. However, to the delight of the martial arts practitioners in Xianxu, this time, the concentrated spirit grass can be auctioned with contribution points. In Xianxu, the worst is Xianjing, and the least bad thing is contribution point.


    20000 Xianjing, almost 200000 contribution points here. For ordinary warriors, 200000 contribution points are not a small number. But for those generations of people who have been rooted in Xianxu, 200000 contribution points are nothing.


    "200000 contribution points!" As Luo Hongying''s voice falls, there is a warrior''s voice immediately.


    "200000 contribution points." Before the last warrior finished, another bid was immediately offered.


    "500000 contribution points!" At this time, a slightly elegant voice came out. People looked for the voice, which came from the second floor of the Xianxu auction. Although this man is sitting on the second floor, many people know him. Because this bid is the owner of Wanbao building, Jin Wanchuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2396

    After seeing Jin Wanchuan''s offer, many people immediately fell silent. The most important thing for the martial artists in Xianxu is the contribution points. However, if you want to ask the Xianxu who has contributed the most, it is naturally Jin Wanchuan of Wanbao tower. Wanbao tower is the industry of the nine generations of the Jin family. However, Jin Wanchuan entered the Langya realm at the beginning, but later he did not know why he came back from Langya to take over Wanbao tower.


    "A little contribution, is there still one auction?" Luo Hongying smiles and looks around for a circle, and the red lip kisses to ask a way.


    "Half a million contribution points twice, is this first seed of sedative grass, no one''s heart? You know, although there are eight groups in the back, it''s not sure how to add one at the back See people indifferent, Luo Hongying continues to say.


    "60000 fairies." This time, the voice was also heard from the second floor. People were looking for prestige. The person who offered this time was beigongchui, the Lord of Beixu city! And the North Palace pestle does not use the contribution point, but uses the immortal crystal directly.


    "A million contributions." With Jin Wanchuan''s vision and intuition, Jin Wanchuan knows that the seed of this sedative grass must be won. If there is a low price in the back, he will continue to sell it. If all the prices are high, then you will earn.


    In fact, Beigong pestle doesn''t really want this kind of sedative grass, so the quotation is also with a try attitude. What he didn''t expect from Beigong pestle was that he just wanted to have a try. As a result, he directly added 40000 Xianjing to jinwanchuan. Although there are a lot of fairies on Beigong pestle, they can''t be spent at will.


    Think of here, the North Palace pestle shook his head, not in the bid. Jin Wanchuan, a businessman, was unwilling to guess, and could not guess. Even so, he fought for the seeds of the latter four sedative grasses. Beigong pestle didn''t believe that Jin Wanchuan could eat all the seeds of five groups of sedative grass alone.


    Finally, the seeds of this group of sedentary grass were photographed by Jin Wanchuan with one million contribution points. After the seeds of the first group of Sedum were taken out, the seed prices of the second group were continuously rising. Finally, when the price rose to 3 million contribution points, everyone was shocked. Even Tang Ao didn''t expect that there were few people competing for the seeds of the first group of sedative grass, but the seeds of the second group of sedative grass were competing to this extent.


    After seeing the second group of sedative grass seeds competing so hot, Beigong ChuChu secretly admired Jin Wanchuan''s eyes. At this time, Beigong ChuChu understood why Jin Wanchuan kept raising the price of the first group of sedative grass seeds.


    Later, the bidding became more and more intense. After five million contribution points, it was taken by a strong man in Beixu city. Five million contribution points are not a small number. Even if it is converted into Xianjing, it is 500000 Xianjing. Moreover, as long as the warriors of Xianxu have 10 million contribution points, they are entitled to leave Xianxu and go to Langya world.


    After that, the third group, though not as fierce as the second group, rose to 3 million contribution points in the same short time. Finally, it was shot with 3 million contribution points. In the fourth group, many people worried that the price of the fifth group would be higher, so they bid one after another. Finally, the seeds of the fourth group of sedative grass were also sold at a high price.


    During this period, Tang Ao didn''t give a hand. Although Tang Ao also wanted the seeds of the sedative grass, Tang Ao was not so eager for the seeds of the grass. Since the seeds of this sedative grass are not so precious after arriving at Langya world, Tang Ao doesn''t need to hand it now. When it comes to the fifth group of seeds, the competition is not as fierce as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2397

    In the end, the fifth group of seeds was photographed by Jin Wanchuan with 1.8 million contribution points. This scene, let a lot of people shush ceaselessly. Jin Wanchuan won two of the five groups of seeds of Sedum officinalis, but the contribution of two groups of seed cost of Jin Wanchuan bidding together is not as much as that of other bidding groups. Originally, Tang Ao wanted to bid for the seeds of the last group of sedative grass, but after seeing Jin Wanchuan''s offer, Tang Ao did not continue to offer.


    "The object of this auction is a piece of tortoise shell. Even the appraisers of our Xianxu chamber of Commerce don''t know what this turtle shell is. However, it can be inferred that this tortoise shell is related to the method of refining gods. If you have a friend who is a craftsman, you might as well buy this piece of tortoise shell and go back to study it. "


    After Luo Hongying said that he had something to do with the alchemy, Tang Ao was immediately moved, but only for a moment. Tang Ao''s heart was sinking. Even in Langya world, the method of refining God is not everywhere. Almost one out of a thousand weapon refiners can control the alchemy, which is very good.


    Even if Xianxu chamber of Commerce put it up for auction, it should not be put in this place, but should be taken to a larger auction in Langya. So this turtle shell is obviously a trap. And Tang Ao faintly feels that this is a trap for him. It''s just that Tang Ao doesn''t understand. It seems that the relationship between Xianxu chamber of Commerce and himself is quite good. Why should he calculate himself at this time.


    At this time, Tang Ao is also feeling two obscure soul to their own entanglement. One of these two soul chants is an old man sitting not far from Tang Ao. Although this man used the array to cover the surrounding space, this kind of three grade immortal array can be penetrated without leaving any trace.


    The old man also had the smell of burning fire, and even on his clothes there was a huge pattern of refining utensils and furnaces. Many people don''t know where the immortal utensils that appeared this time came from, but the old man knows that they were all sent and photographed by Tang Ao. Therefore, the old man suspected that Tang Ao was not only an alchemist, but also a very powerful weapon refiner. Even Tang Ao''s weapon refining methods were not under alchemy at all.


    There is also a soul thought, which comes to the backstage of the auction. If Tang Ao''s guess is right, the master of this mantra is very likely to be a real martial artist of huntian realm, rather than a half step huntian realm. However, after observing for a while, the two spirits slowly withdrew.


    Both of them seem to be disappointed because Tang Ao is indifferent when he sees this turtle shell. According to the immortal utensils that Tang Ao sent to shoot, these two people knew that those immortal utensils were not long ago refined, and the refiners who refined them obviously had some special means to achieve such a high success rate when using the method of refining spirits.


    Either the artificemaker has a great treasure, or he has mastered some unknown secret arts. But either way, it''s very interesting. But now Tang Ao''s expression is too plain, for refining tools, Tang Ao seems to have no interest in the same. This makes two old men a little uncertain, whether Tang Ao can refine tools.


    To be honest, they didn''t think that Tang Ao was still an artifact refiner when they learned that Tang Ao was a master of three grade elixirs. Because it takes a lot of time and money to accumulate whether it''s Alchemy or refining utensils. Because of the lack of resources in Xianxu, it is not easy for Tang Ao to become a master of Sanpin Xiandan. It''s impossible to be a master of three grade elixir and a master of four grade weapon refiners.


    Although the number of weapon refiners in Xianxu is good, there are still some. However, this piece of tortoise shell obviously does not have their share. All the things related to the method of refining God can be regarded as good things. Refining and forging is a means of refining tools, but it is also the most mysterious means. The level of a master of four steps may be the level of a master.


    However, if you master the alchemy method, you can even refine immortal utensils that are comparable to five grades, six grades or even stronger. After a fierce struggle, the tortoise shell finally fell to song dongkun''s hands. At the moment, although song dongkun got this piece of tortoise shell, he was gnashing his teeth and looking at Chen Yueyue. Because when song dongkun was bidding for this piece of tortoise shell, Chen Yueyue had been raising the price with him.


    Of course, song dongkun knew that Chen Yueyue was deliberately raising the price. In fact, Chen Yueyue didn''t want this turtle shell at all. But song dongkun did not dare to give up because he knew that even if he gave up, Chen Yueyue would buy back the turtle shell. Others don''t know what this turtle shell is, but song dongkun does.


    Dong Guo Tu, the chief craftsman of the Song family, has three pieces of tortoise shells in his hand. According to Dongguo Tu, there are 36 pieces of such tortoise shells. If you can collect 36 pieces of tortoise shells, you may be able to get a very rebellious spirit refining utensil. Song dongkun has always remembered dongguorang''s words, but it is the first time that song dongkun has seen this kind of turtle shell outside for the first time in these years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2398

    What song dongkun didn''t expect was that Chen Yueyue was also there when he met tortoise shells. So it took song dongkun three million yuan to get the tortoise shell which was shot by 100000 Xianjing. After taking out three million Xianjing, song dongkun almost vomited blood. For song dongkun, three million yuan of inferior Xianjing is nothing at all. What makes song dongkun depressed is that he spent so much money wrongly because Chen Yueyue was making trouble. Song dongkun can even imagine that Chen Yueyue would have to cross the bar in this auction as long as it is something he values.


    After turtle shell, many things have been auctioned, but up to now, Tang Ao has never sold. Finally, in the public expectation, a jade box was carried up. There is a jade bottle in the jade box, and a dark purple flame is burning slowly in the jade bottle. This group of flame is naturally the ghost fire sent by Tang Ao, which was originally taken away by Hanshan.


    Only this time Luo Hongying came from Langya world and brought another kind of better flame. So after giving the flame to Hanshan, Tang Ao''s ghost fire was released for auction.


    "What kind of flame is this?" Seeing the quiet flame burning in the jade bottle, a warrior asked immediately.


    "Looking at the color and breath, it seems that it is a netherworld fire, and the flame has a trace of mysterious feeling. I can''t remember for a moment."


    "This is the breath of fire spirit. The ghost fire is either about to be born or has long-term contact with fire spirit."


    Most of the people who came here still had two brushes. Soon, the information of the nether fire was basically told. At this time, Luo Hongying also opened his mouth to introduce: "a few friends said that it was a group of first-class Xianyan Youming fire. There are countless different kinds of fire in Zhenwu world, but there are only dozens of advanced flames. "


    "This nether fire is a flame with infinite potential, and some friends have noticed that the ghost fire is contaminated with the breath of fire spirit, and I don''t ask how the breath of the spirit of fire came from, but the probability of this fire spirit''s birth in the future is still very large. Without much to say, the starting price of this cluster of Youming fire is 30 million immortal crystal, and each increase must not be less than 100000 immortal crystal. I believe that many friends are here for the nether fire, but there is only one group of the nether fire. If you want to, please do it quickly. "


    Luo Hongying said it''s a good point that some of the warriors who came here this time are really for the sake of the nether world fire. At this moment, after the dark fire appeared, these people thought for a while, and immediately began to quote. Thirty million immortal crystal is not a small number, but this kind of flame that can be upgraded and even upgraded to immortal flame is worth this price!


    "Thirty one million fairy crystals." In the auction of the ghost fire, the fairies were completely reduced to spectators. In the resource poor Xianxu, there are no more than 30 million Xianjing. Although all the elders of the Xianxu Presbyterian society can bring out so many fairy crystals, no one dares to take them out. Because the fairy crystal in their hands has a bad way to go!


    "40 million fairy crystal, this group of netherworld fire Zhao asked, also hope that all friends give Zhao a face." An old voice came out of a third level ban system, and with this simultaneous interpreting, there was still a strong breath of half of the sky.


    "41 million fairy crystals." It''s just that although the old man''s breath can hold down some people, when he comes here, in addition to the martial arts of Xianxu, there is also Tianjiao of the college. The old man wanted to suppress the whole audience with the cultivation of half step huntian state, which was obviously fantastic. At this moment, Bai Luoyu spoke in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2399

    After coming to the Xianxu auction, Bai Luoyu had always been interested in it. Until now, Bai Luoyu made his first auction. The old man on the third floor saw that it was Bai Luoyu, but he didn''t say anything. Dongcheng White House, also not good to provoke. But this time, there is no strong man in the white family, just a little girl film. In this case, there is no need to be humble, the higher the price is.


    "42 million fairies!" The old man thought for a moment and spoke again. However, what made him excited was that Bai Luoyu did not continue to follow the price after he spoke this time. The old man with the surname Zhao knew that it was not that Bai Luoyu didn''t have so many fairy crystals, but that Bai Luoyu was not very interested in the dark fire.


    "Fifty million lower grade Xianjing." Bai Luoyu is not interested, but Wei Shaoze wants this kind of dark fire very much. After seeing Wei Shaoze''s involvement, the old man with the surname Zhao was helpless. Dongcheng white family, Dongcheng Song family, Dongcheng Wei family. Now, except Chen Yueyue, three of the four famous families in Dongcheng are interested in this dark fire.


    Just now, the old man named Zhao showed that he had been practicing. Tang Ao was very dissatisfied. Because this Zhao surname old man obviously wants to use force to let others retreat in the face of difficulties. But now see still have a lot of people after the hand, Tang Ao rest assured. In the end, the dark fire that Tang Ao sent to shoot was also taken by Wei Shaoze.


    However, when Wei Shaoze pays Xianjing, Tang Ao sees that what Wei Shaoze takes out is not inferior Xianjing, but 5000 pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing that Tang Ao has never seen before. Xianjing is divided into four kinds, namely, inferior, intermediate, superior and top grade. A piece of medium grade Xianjing can be exchanged for 10000 yuan of inferior grade Xianjing, and so on.


    Originally, after the fire in the nether world, the items to be auctioned should be Tang Ao''s three-star furnace. However, the sanxingdan furnace was digested by the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, so it did not flow out. After that, a large number of immortal utensils and pills were taken. Some of them belonged to Tang Ao, and the others belonged to other martial artists.


    However, the prices of these pills and immortal utensils are regular, and there is nothing special about them. And in the next auction to take out the time, Tang Ao suddenly spirit of a vibration! Because the auction is actually Zixiao Ganlu. Zixiao Manna is a treasure for cultivating sword fruit. If Tang Ao wants to cultivate sword fruit, Zixiao Manna is indispensable.


    I saw a maid holding a jade plate on the auction table, and there was a transparent crystal bottle on the jade plate. There is a small half bottle of lavender liquid in the bottle. When soul mind sweeps through the lavender liquid, it turns the whole body in a warm and cool way, which makes people feel very comfortable. Some warriors know what this is, but most of them are at a loss.


    "It''s called Zixiao Ganlu. It can be drunk directly or used to cultivate lingcao. The more quantity of Zixiao manna, the higher the value. This small half bottle of Zixiao Ganlu was found in a relic by martial artists of our Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Although the quantity is not large, it is definitely old enough. " If it was not for the quantity of this bottle of Zixiao manna, Luo Hongying didn''t want to put the bottle of Zixiao manna up for auction.


    To purple cloud sweet dew, Tang Ao than present everybody wants to understand. The Zixiao nectar is like aged wine, the longer the year, the greater the value. At the moment, the color of this bottle of Zixiao manna on the auction platform is dark purple. It is estimated conservatively that the year has reached more than 100000 years. This Zixiao manna, if used to do other things, the quantity is far from high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2400

    It can be used to brew immortal wine. Such a little Zixiao manna can also make a cup. To cultivate some extinct immortal plants, we need more Zixiao manna. Only the seeds used to moisten the sword fruit and wake the seed from the deep sleep are more than enough. Thinking of this, Tang Ao has decided that in any case, this bottle of Zixiao Ganlu must be obtained.


    "The value of Zixiao Manna is just too much. The starting price of this bottle of Zixiao Manna is one million Xianjing, and each increase must not be less than 10000 Xianjing. Now we are bidding for it!"


    "A million fairies!" Luo Hongying voice down, Tang Ao immediately opened his mouth. Hear Tang Ao open mouth, everybody is a little surprised. Because Tang Ao''s voice is uploaded from the third level, and the martial artists on the third level are all distinguished. From the beginning of the auction to the present, it is basically the first floor, the second floor is bidding, and the third floor is not even more than ten times.


    As a result, Tang Ao has attracted many people''s attention at once. After the public saw that the offer was Tang Ao, a trace of surprise flashed in their eyes. The martial artists in Nanxu city know that Tang Ao is a master of elixir, so it is not surprising that Tang Ao is bidding for Zixiao Ganlu. The warrior of Beixu city is already a warrior of Langya realm, but he doesn''t know what identity Tang Ao is.


    However, seeing Tang Ao sitting on the third floor of the Xianxu auction, and being so arrogant that he doesn''t even fight against it, I know that this guy is definitely not easy to offend. But this is for others. Song dongkun and Tang Ao have some problems. Seeing Tang Ao want to get this bottle of Zixiao manna, song dongkun immediately says: "ten million fairy crystal!"


    "Wow Song dongkun''s voice dropped, and the audience was in an uproar. Up to now, there are more than 10 million fairy crystal items in the auction, but it is the first time that nine million crystal treasures are floated at one time. And normally, the price of such a large bottle of Zixiao Manna is about 1 million to 1.5 million Xianjing.


    Even if the product is good and the year is enough, it is very good to be able to bid for three million fairy crystal in such a large bottle of Zixiao manna. Song dongkun and song dongkun don''t know about the contradiction between them.


    "20 million!" Let people did not think of is, Tang Ao almost no thought on the random mouth said. And Tang Ao''s offer is also very amazing, a quotation, is up 10 million Xianjing.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s offer, many people take a breath. At the moment, people more and more understand why people in the third layer should be covered with prohibitions, but Tang Ao did not. That''s because Tang aocai is so thick that he doesn''t want to hide his head and tail.


    "You..." Song dongkun saw that Tang Ao was not angry, but also made a direct offer. He was speechless for a moment. At the moment, song dongkun still has 100 million lower grade Xianjing. Although there are a lot of them, these inferior Xianjing are used to bid for his elder brother a long gun of refining God for four times. Although song dongkun can continue to raise the price, song dongkun is worried that if Tang Ao doesn''t want it after he raises the price, he will be finished.


    And with his short contact with Tang Ao, song dongkun knows that Tang Ao can do this kind of thing completely. Thinking of this, song dongkun bit his teeth and did not speak. His depression seemed to burst him. And the public see song dongkun to be aggressive, but Tang Ao counteroffer, unexpectedly immediately counselled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2401

    See this scene, people look at Song dongkun''s eyes, neutral engraved a disdainful look. When looking at Tang Ao, his eyes are a little more curious. Seeing song dongkun''s price rise like this, many people thought Tang Ao was bound to get angry. But what everyone didn''t think of was that Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to song dongkun at all, but directly offered 20 million inferior Xianjing.


    At the moment, people are looking forward to song dongkun continuing to follow this price. They all want to see what Tang Ao will do if song dongkun continues to follow him, whether he will continue to raise the price or not. It''s just a pity that people have no chance to see this scene. Because at the moment, song dongkun clenched his teeth, but he did not dare to continue to quote.


    His talent of martial arts and Taoism is only above the average level among the descendants of the Song family. However, because of the existence of his eldest brother song Dongqian, he enjoyed the best treatment at any time among the descendants of the Song family. Therefore, his elder brother asked him to bid for the golden spear this time, and he would not dare to make a mistake.


    Zixiao Ganlu although good, but Tang Ao called a high price of 20 million, naturally no one and Tang Ao bid. After all, this kind of Zixiao Ganlu is only rare in Xianxu, and can be bought in some large commercial buildings in Langya world. But in the commercial building, the year of Zixiao Ganlu is not so sufficient, and it is not so pure at the same time.


    However, the price of 20 million Xianjing is far higher than that of Zixiao manna. This matter Tang Ao naturally knows, but even if he knows, Tang Ao can only buy this bottle of Zixiao manna. There is no other reason. Now Tang Ao doesn''t know when he can go to Langya world. He doesn''t know when he will meet Zixiao Ganlu again.


    Immortal crystal remains in the body, but is a kind of resources, as long as the resources play a role, is the most useful. And after the auction, Tang Ao naturally will not be short of Xianjing. With the purple cloud nectar to Tang Ao side of the transmission platform, Tang Ao also took out his black gold ID card, scratched on the conveyor. In an instant, 20 million fairy crystals in the black gold card of Tang Ao are crossed.


    After the sweet dew in Zixiao, the auction product carried up is a broken wall. This is a black stone tablet. When seeing this stone tablet, Tang Ao was stunned and then felt familiar with it. Finally Tang Ao understood that this stone tablet was the black brick he had seen before! See here Tang Ao heart is very speechless, this good stone tablet, unexpectedly became a black brick in the auction manual.


    However, whether the stone tablet or the black brick, Tang Ao will take this black stone tablet away this time. After seeing this stone tablet, Tang Ao immediately saw the golden lines on the stone tablet. At the moment, not only Tang Ao, many people are looking at the stone tablet, but without exception, no one can see what the stone tablet is.


    "This stone tablet was found under the Xuanyin River by our Xianxu chamber of Commerce." See people interested, Luo Hongying is also open to introduce. Hearing the name of Xuanyin River, the warriors in Xianxu were in a daze. They didn''t know where Xuanyin river was. However, all the warriors from Langya kingdom were in a state of spirit.


    Because Xuanyin river is a very special place, if there is no special means to protect oneself, even those with strong huntian environment dare not enter Xuanyin river at will. Of course, Xuanyin river is almost a holy land for a class of warriors. It is said that Xuanyin river is one of the nine sources of the river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2402

    It is not a tributary of the Styx River, but the source of the river Styx. In other words, the water in the river Styx is gathered in the Xuanyin river. There are countless souls in Xuanyin river. Those who fall in the range of Xuanyin river will be sucked into Xuanyin River after falling. Moreover, although the Xuanyin River contains infinite Yin Ming power, it is not the hiding place of soul.


    Because even the spirits of the strong in huntian will lose consciousness once they fall into Xuanyin river. When entering Xuanyin river without any protection, the body will collapse and decay quickly. Although the Xuanyin river is mysterious and terrifying, there are still countless martial arts people flocking to it, because in Xuanyin River, there are often treasures.


    At the moment, many people were moved to hear Luo Hongying say that this stone tablet was actually a treasure found in Xuanyin river. However, as Luo Hongying said the price of this stone tablet, people immediately stopped. "This stone tablet has been studied by our Xianxu chamber of Commerce for a hundred years, and nothing has been achieved. It may not be related to our chamber of Commerce."


    Said here, Luo Hongying pauses for a moment, then continues to say: "so we decided to take out this stone tablet and leave it for the predestined. The starting price of this nameless stone tablet is 10000 medium grade Xianjing, which can be auctioned with equivalent inferior Xianjing


    Ten thousand grade fairy crystal! Tang Ao heard the price, only feel the head buzzing a shock, ten thousand middle grade Xianjing, is 100 million lower grade Xianjing! With a hundred million lower grade Xianjing, to bid for such a stone that I don''t know its use. Tang Ao thinks that although this stone tablet may be related to chaotic fire yuan bead, there is no evidence to prove that it must be related to chaos fire yuan bead.


    Just like this, if you want to let Tang Ao take out 100 million fairy crystal to bid, Tang Ao can''t do it. Tang Ao can''t do it, but many people are interested in this stone tablet.


    "Ten thousand grade fairy crystal." A murky voice came from Tang Ao not far away. This is an old man with gray skin. When Tang Ao bid for Zixiao Ganlu, he explored Tang Ao with his soul. Therefore, Tang Ao also paid more attention to this old man. In this old man, Tang Ao felt a kind of death. It''s obvious that the old man''s cultivation method is Yin Ming.


    "11000 Zhongpin Xianjing." After hearing the offer, Tang Ao''s face was a little strange, because the person who made the offer had something to do with Tang Ao. When tortoise shells appeared in the auction house before, the old man and another old man in the Xianxu auction house explored Tang Ao with his mind.


    "The red refining old devil, I practice the Yin Ming skill, this stone tablet just let me understand. What do you want from me Yin did not continue to quote, but asked lightly.


    Red practice old devil? Hearing this name, Tang Ao moved in his heart, because the eldest disciple of Tianhuo daozun is called chilianzi. This man is called red Lian old devil, and he is a weapon refiner. Is that the red Lianzi, or is it related to the red Lianzi? Tang Ao thought to himself.


    "12000 Zhongpin Xianjing." Yin said, not waiting for the red practice old devil to answer, again open the offer.


    "Ha ha, I''m also interested in this stone tablet. It''s 13000 grade fairy crystal." The person making the offer this time is Wei Shaoze, who is sitting on the second floor. Although the purpose of his trip is not this stone tablet, Wei Shaoze is really interested in this stone tablet.


    "Wei family boy, I know if you want to be here, so don''t argue with me, or you will miss what you want in a while, but it''s a pity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2403

    "14000 medium grade Xianjing." After the discussion, we will quote again. This stone tablet is the purpose of the discussion. Therefore, unless Wei Shaoze and others do not want other things and compete with him by backhand, most of them will not get the stone tablet. But Zi an is in, Wei Shaoze and other people''s goals are obviously other things.


    "Cluck cluck, old monster, if you want to bid, how can you stop others from bidding all the time?" Luo Hongying giggled and said to Yin.


    "I''m a lonely family with limited financial resources. If I don''t spend some time talking about it, I can''t get my share of this stone tablet."


    In the end, under Yin''s persuasion, he won the stone tablet at the price of 18000 Zhongpin Xianjing. After taking down this stone tablet, Yin discusses coldly to hum, directly immediately here. However, when he left, he planted a mark of soul thought on Tang Ao. As soon as the front foot of the Yin discussion left, an old man suddenly appeared in the position just now.


    After checking for a moment, the old man was about to leave, but he seemed to think of something. He even threw his hand and planted a soul mark on Tang Ao. If it is an ordinary star state warrior, there is no way to know all this, but Tang Ao is not an ordinary star state warrior, so Tang Ao can see the whole action clearly.


    It''s like watching someone grab a handful of mud and sprinkle it on you. Although Tang Ao knows, but at the moment Tang Ao can only pretend that he does not know. And the old man found that Tang Ao did not have any expression, very satisfied with the nod, and then step out, the whole person disappeared.


    After the old man disappeared, there were weak spatial fluctuations in the position where the old man had just stayed. At this time, a word suddenly jumped out: "space move!" Spatial shift is the symbol of the strong in huntian. Even those who are strong in the huntian realm, even those who are as strong as Yin, can''t use this space shift.


    At this time, Tang Ao also knew who the old man was. This elder brother is the warrior who used to explore himself with the soul idea with that red practice old devil before. After he left, Tang Ao really saw that the martial arts man, known as the red practice old devil, actually took out a broken empty Rune and simply slapped it on his body.


    After shooting the broken empty rune, the red practice old devil looked at Tang Ao''s direction, and was immediately surprised: "can you see me?" After saying this, a burst of white light flickered, and the red practice old devil also disappeared directly. And Tang Ao was frightened by the words of red practice old devil. When Tang Ao explored others with Tianji pupil, he was found by others for the first time.


    After the unknown stone tablet was sold for a sky high price, all the people in the auction were looking forward to seeing what the treasure was to be auctioned next. At this time, a maid also brought up a jade plate with a crystal in it. After seeing this crystal stone, Tang Ao is very happy, because this crystal is the Xuanwu blood crystal that Tang Ao needs.


    Xuanwu blood crystal is also a treasure, but it is not widely used. Therefore, Tang Ao had no accident, so he took a picture of this Xuanwu blood crystal. After Tang Xianwu Ao, some of them hesitated. Seeing this, many people want to go crazy.


    Because people found that since the appearance of Xuanwu blood crystal, Tang Ao seems to be a different person, sweeping all kinds of treasures all the way. However, most of these items are high-grade fairy grass and high-grade immortal materials. It can be said that these things would have lost a lot. But because of Tang Ao''s existence, these things did not flow auction, and soon all of them were auctioned out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2404

    "Well, the auction will come to an end for a while. We will have a rest for half a day. We will start bidding on the last ten treasures of this auction tonight." In the public is speechless looking at Tang Ao bidding a lot of materials, Luo Hongying said.


    Hearing Luo Hongying''s words, everyone was happy in their hearts. Then they got up one after another and went outside the auction to ask each other what the last ten treasures were. Of course, there are also some people sitting in situ with their eyes slightly closed, waiting for the arrival of the final link. Tang Ao is sitting in the original position, but this time Tang Ao casually hit a first-class ban around.


    This prohibition is very rough, and it is easy to penetrate the mind of the martial arts in Yin and Yang. However, if there is a strong person with soul to spy, Tang Ao can also know for the first time. After the ban, Tang Ao took a look at the Zixiao Ganlu that had been auctioned before. Just after bidding for the sweet dew in Zixiao, Tang Ao immediately put it away.


    At the moment, Tang Ao should have a good check, and then keep this bottle of Zixiao manna properly. But this time Tang Ao picked up Zixiao Ganlu, Tang Ao''s heart was a burst of surprise. Because Tang Ao found that the jade bottle containing Zixiao nectar is not simple. This jade vase is made of a kind of nine grade immortal material named xukong jade.


    Although Zixiao Ganlu is a good treasure, it is too luxurious to use the jade box made of void jade to hold Zixiao manna. So many empty jade can be used to refine empty rings. In the void ring, there is a small world of its own, some of which are similar to Tang Ao''s chaotic six mirror, but there are no complete rules of heaven and earth, and the scope is also limited. However, there is no problem for planting common fairy grass and raising some common fairy birds.


    After discovering that the jade bottle was actually made by void jade, Tang Ao immediately ran Tianji Tong to check the jade bottle. Just took a look, Tang Ao showed a surprised look. Because the jade bottle was sealed by a nine grade immortal array. This is the nine grade immortal array, which was torn open by brute force. It seems that the person who opens the gap also knows some arrays, and then seals the gap with a third grade immortal array.


    But with the passage of time, this three pin immortal array is about to collapse. It is because of this that one of the nine spiritual liquids in the jade vase space is revealed. Even Tang Ao didn''t expect that there was so much space in the jade bottle. Under the observation of Tang Ao Tian Ji Tong, there are nine large pools in the jade bottle.


    And these big pools contain very precious spirit liquid. Even with the precious degree of Zixiao nectar, it is the last of the nine pools. In addition to Zixiao Ganlu, Tang Ao also saw the thunderstorm Qiongjiang, saw the real water of the Taiyin. There are six kinds of spirit liquid. Tang Ao has some impression, but he can''t name it for a moment.


    If 20 million inferior Xianjing just bought such a small bottle of Zixiao Ganlu, it would be a loss of life. But after learning that this small jade bottle is actually a space jade box made of void jade, Tang Ao is totally blood earned. Twenty million fairy crystal, not even a corner of the empty jade bottle can be bought. With this discovery, Tang Ao was soon banned, and then collected the empty jade bottle.


    As for the other six spiritual liquids in the jade bottle, there will be plenty of time for Tang Ao to study. Put away the empty jade bottle, Tang Ao took out Xuanwu blood crystal again. Originally Tang Ao thought that the number of blood crystals in this kind of auction would not be less. But what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that from the beginning to the end, there was a four spirit blood crystal.


    By now, the purpose of Tang Aolai''s auction has been basically achieved. Xuanwu blood crystal has been obtained, and Zixiao Ganlu has also been auctioned. As for the stone tablet, Tang Ao really has no ability to fight for it. Moreover, with two strong souls on his body, Tang Ao understood that even if he photographed the stone tablet, he would still have to make someone else''s wedding dress in the end.


    For the two soul mark on the body, Tang Ao thought for a moment, and suddenly felt a cold look at himself. Tang Ao looked up and immediately saw song dongkun sitting on the second floor. After seeing song dongkun, Tang Ao was immediately in front of his eyes. Just now, Tang Ao was still thinking about how to deal with these two soul reading marks. At the moment of seeing song dongkun, Tang Ao immediately understood what to do with these two soul reading marks.


    There is nothing to say. Tang Ao immediately peels the mark of hunnian from his body, and then uses it to mark song dongkun. If song dongkun is a martial artist of yin and Yang, he may be able to detect Tang Ao''s movements. But unfortunately, this song dongkun is just the fifth floor of xingjijing. Although his accomplishments are higher than Tang Ao, his soul is immeasurable compared with Tang Ao.


    After dealing with the soul mark on his body, Tang Ao immediately relaxed a lot. Tang Ao also took a sip of Lingcha beside him, and then quietly waited for the last ten treasures to start shooting! As time goes by, the people who left before come back slowly. However, the two old men who had been in the dark sky just now, and the strong man in the fairyland chamber of Commerce, did not come back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2405

    Tang Ao knows three of the last ten treasures of the Xianxu auction. Because these three treasures are red gold sword, red gold sword and red gold spear made by Tang Ao not long ago. Chijinsha is not the top grade immortal material, but only the four grade immortal material. In Zhenwu world, there are many better materials than Chisha.


    However, those top-level immortal materials are all in the hands of those overlord forces. It is very good for ordinary warriors to get an immortal weapon refined by red sands. There is an important reason why Chisha is only four kinds of fairy wood, which contains more than 90% impurities. A kind of immortal material, containing 90% impurities, can still rank in the fourth grade of immortal wood. It can be seen that this kind of material is not popular.


    From ancient times to the present, there are countless talented weapon refiners who want to remove the impurities from the red sands, but they have achieved little. Because the impurities in Chisha are almost the same as Chisha. For countless years, it has been found that the impurity contained in Chisha is red gold powder.


    Red gold powder is a kind of three grade fairy wood. This kind of material is very special and almost does not exist alone. It is mixed with other materials. And red gold powder and red sands are the most compatible. After the fusion of the two, even the high temperature of Xianyan can only melt the red sands, but can not remove the red gold powder from the red sands.


    Tang Ao naturally discovered this problem when refining immortal utensils. After discovering this problem, Tang Ao thought not to use refining tools to resolve, but to use Alchemy to deal with it. Naturally, Tang Ao thought of the method of ice washing. This method is in the process of refining pills, to remove impurities in pills.


    So Tang Ao refined the red sands as a pill, but it had a wonderful effect. After removing 60% of the impurities in the red sands, the Red Sands become translucent color. Of course, not only the appearance changes, but more importantly, after washing and refining 60% impurities, the strength of chijinsha is greatly improved, and it is more compatible with xianlingli.


    When using this kind of immortal utensil refined by red Jinsha, the immortal power is unimpeded and more powerful. Of course, many people come here with a skeptical attitude. What about the treasures of the red gold sword and the red gold sword are all the publicity of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. What these treasures are, we must see them with our own eyes.


    In fact, there is no need for the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu to give a half day''s rest. The reason for the half day''s suspension is to let people prepare for Xianjing. After all, a lot of good treasures have been auctioned before. Although there are many people here, they are well prepared. But because there were too many treasures before, it would be difficult to bid for the next ten treasures.


    Half a day passed quickly, and a small number of people had left early. It was obvious that these people had got what they wanted. The next treasure knew that he couldn''t bid and didn''t want to stay to watch, so he left early. But most of them still stayed. Although there are only ten treasures on the end of the shaft, it''s good to stay to open your eyes.


    In addition to knowing that three of them were made by himself, Tang Ao did not know what the other seven were. However, the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu will not disappoint people. Since it is listed as the most important treasure, it will not let people down. In half a day just arrived, Luo Hongying also appeared on time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2406

    Seeing Luo Hongying show up, everyone was very excited. This Xianxu auction was a lot of surprise. There will be no bidding for the next ten treasures. Luo Hongying looks at the audience''s charming smile, immediately a move, a wooden box appears in Luo Hongying''s hand. After the wooden box appeared, people''s eyes also looked at it for the first time.


    However, the ban on this wooden box is very strong, which blocks all the souls of the people. Therefore, people can only see the wooden box, do not know what treasure is in the wooden box. Tang Ao with soul read a glance, Tang Ao know that there is a four product ban on this wooden box. This kind of prohibition Tang Ao can open, but if Tang Ao touches the gap, Luo Hongying will naturally know.


    Luo Hongying takes out the wooden box and naturally wants to open it. Tang Ao doesn''t need to break the forbidden array because he wants to see what it is in advance. Luo Hongying saw the success of lifting everyone''s interest, chuckled, and slowly opened the wooden box. In the wooden box, there is a broad bean with bright green light.


    When I saw this, most of my faces showed a blank look. Obviously do not know what this is, Tang Ao saw this shining green beans, but can not help but take a breath. The last ten treasures of the Xianxu auction are really not simple. This broad bean is called cardamom, which is a kind of miracle that has disappeared.


    Let alone Langya realm, even if you look at the whole Zhenwu realm, Zimu Doukou is rare. This Cardamom is not a natural fairy grass, but refined by alchemists to raise soul beans. Yanghundou was originally an ordinary fairy grass, and its function was very simple, that is, nourishing soul. However, since a alchemist refined yanghundou into cardamom by special means, yanghundou was destroyed.


    The function of cardamom nutmeg is to warm the blood soul of those who cultivate martial arts. That is to say, as long as you have a cardamom, you can put a wisp of blood soul in the alphanumeric nutmeg for warm cultivation. This blood soul is connected with your life, but it is in a state of deep sleep. However, your body must fall down, and nutmeg will wake up.


    Even if you have been destroyed, but because of the existence of the blood soul in the cardamom, you can take away and be reborn. As long as you get this nutmeg, you really have two lives. Therefore, many people''s eyes are at a loss, but some eyes are red and breathing quickly.


    Compared with their own lives, other treasures are not treasures at all. Therefore, many people look at this kind of thing which can protect their lives. After cultivating a seed cardamom, even if the body and spirit are destroyed, it can not die. Of course, cultivation is not easy. I don''t know how many difficulties and obstacles we have gone through when we practice to the present level.


    With the son wood cardamom, after the fall can keep a trace of blood soul, but this blood soul does not have much strong cultivation, and also through taking the house to be able to regain the body. Therefore, there have always been different opinions on this woody cardamom. Some people think that it is the most precious treasure in the world, while others think that it is a kind of evil and evil thing.


    But in any case, the role of cardamom nutmeg has made countless people crazy. In the past, it is almost impossible to find such treasures as Zimu Doukou in the auction of Xianxu. It is a great luck to be able to appear this time. In all people''s eyes are focused on the son wood cardamom, Luo Hongying mouth light said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2407

    "As you can see, this is a cardamom. Some of the friends present know about cardamom nutmeg, while others have not heard of it. Now I will tell you about it. Zimu Cardamom is refined from the immortal grass yanghundou which has disappeared in Zhenwu world. Up to now, no one has been able to cultivate yanghundou. Only in some relics and collections of great powers can we see the trace of yanghundou... "


    Listening to Luo Hongying''s introduction, Tang Ao knows that in addition to bidding for the treasures he needs, an auction like this has a great advantage, that is, it can open the eyes. Just like now, many people don''t know the relationship between raising soul beans and cardamom, but Luo Hongying introduces them carefully.


    Of course, there is a certain purpose for such a detailed statement. The more detailed it is, the more people will understand it. The more precious you know, the more you know about cardamom. It goes without saying that people will compete for each other when they know the precious of this woody cardamom. When auctioning goods, no matter what is auctioned, 10% service charge will be charged. Therefore, the higher the auction price, the more benefits the auction will have.


    Luo Hongying introduced Zimu nutmeg very quickly. Before Luo Hongying introduced it, almost two-thirds of the martial artists here didn''t know what the use of Zimu cardamom was. But after Luo Hongying finished, everyone looked eagerly at the wooden box of the auction table. Having this woody Cardamom is equivalent to one more life. Although there are many restrictions, it does not affect his anti heaven effect.


    "Well, that''s the end of the gossip. Now we''re going to auction this cardamom. This letter cardamom does not accept Xianjing. It will be auctioned in the form of barter. If you bid for a stick of incense, the one with higher price will get it. "


    Tang Ao said in his heart that the value of such treasures as Zimu Doukou could not be measured by Xianjing. That''s why the barter method is adopted, but even so, if nothing satisfactory to the auctioneer will appear in the auction, the cardamom can''t be obtained.


    Tang Ao is not interested in this nutmeg. What Tang Ao is more interested in is the soul beans for refining zimudoukou. It''s just a pity that now yanghundou has disappeared. Even Tang Ao doesn''t have any plants for raising soul beans. Therefore, if there is a raise soul bean now, Tang Ao is willing to bid for it.


    But now the bidding is for cardamom, and Tang Ao has no need to expose his financial resources. Ordinary people may not know, but as an alchemist, Tang Ao immediately knew that it was a failed alchemy product after he learned of the fruit. After careful analysis, Tang Ao found that the original purpose of zimudan master, the founder of Zimu nutmeg, was to remodel the fallen warrior''s body through Zi Mu Dou Kou.


    That is to say, after the body of the warrior falls down, Zimu nutmeg immediately wakes up, and can help the warrior reshape the body. The fruit tree peony master did not know where there was a mistake, leading to the most important role of cardamom in remodeling the body simply could not play out. There are more than 300 methods of refining cardamom.


    It is said that these 300 kinds of refining methods were created by zimudan master. Interestingly, all of these three hundred methods can be used to refine cardamom, and it is not difficult to get started. Even a master of elixir, as long as he is lucky enough, may produce cardamom. Because of this, yanghundou disappeared quickly in Zhenwu world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2408

    After hearing Luo Hongying say that the son wood Cardamom is traded in the form of barter, all the people present are silent for a moment. There are many treasures that can be compared with cardamom, and many people here can take them out. But people are also hesitant to expose their treasures. With the reputation of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, even if the treasures are exposed, it will be fine.


    However, this auction is not held in Langya, but a fairyland. In Langya, it''s easy to escape. Even if it''s not a big problem, it''s still smart. But now people are different in Xianxu. After leaving the fairyland, there is an endless void all around.


    This kind of boundary emptiness can be ignored by the martial arts of yin and Yang, but it is very dangerous for the martial arts of the star pole realm to enter this realm void. But there was no silence for a long time, and immediately a warrior spoke. We are not unfamiliar with the martial arts. It was Wei Shaoze who was the most famous before.


    "President Luo, I don''t know what kind of treasure this Cardamom is going to exchange. Please tell me more about it. Otherwise, we will all take out our treasures and try them out one by one, and we will not waste time? " As soon as Wei Shaoze said this, many people around him cast a grateful look.


    With the exception of a few people, most of them don''t care about time. After practicing in xingjijing, the warrior has 100000 years of life. How many days can a mere auction take? The reason why people are grateful to Wei Shaoze is that if Luo Hongying really gives a direction, she has treasures on her body, but her own treasures are not suitable for the requirements of the senders of Zimu nutmeg, then naturally there is no need to take out the treasures.


    "Cluck cluck, brother Shaoze is straightforward. But you said that, helped everyone, but offended my Xianxu auction. Brother Shaoze is not afraid at all?"


    "Ha ha ha ha" Wei Shaoze burst into laughter: "Xianxu chamber of Commerce covers the four major martial arts circles, and is rooted in Langya realm, controlling 50% of the cultivation resources of Langya realm. Of course, I''m afraid of Wei Shaoze. Of course, I want to come to such a large fairyland chamber of Commerce, so as not to be difficult for my little Wei Shaoze. "


    In the third layer, Tang Ao listens to the dialogue between Wei Shaoze and Luo Hongying, but he is also hesitating whether to buy the cardamom. Although Tang Ao wants to raise soul beans, this kind of Cardamom is also a treasure that can not be found. But Tang Ao does not know, this son wood cardamom sender, in the end want to exchange what treasure.


    "Since brother Shaoze asked, I would like to say a few words to you. This cardamom was sent by an elder of our Xianxu chamber of Commerce. This elder needs a living soil. If there is a living soil, as long as it is the size of a fist, it can be exchanged immediately. In addition to the first time, all the soil suitable for planting fairy grass and other auxiliary treasures can be considered. "


    Said here, Luo Hongying pause for a moment and then continue to say: "this said, you must have known who the elder is. Yes, the first alchemist of our Xianxu chamber of Commerce was the one who sent this cardamom, and also the supreme elder of our Xianxu chamber of Commerce, Liu Mu Sheng Liu Tai Shang. The treasure in elder Liu''s hands is definitely more than the wooden cardamom. As long as you can satisfy Liu Changlao, he will certainly not let you down. "


    "Hiss! It turned out to be a treasure sent by Emperor Liu Dan. However, I should have thought that even Zimu cardamom could be brought to Xianxu at will, and only Liudan emperor could auction it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2409

    "As the only Dan emperor in Langya world, Liu Dan is really extraordinary. It''s just that I don''t know what it is. It''s an auxiliary treasure for planting fairy grass. It''s not a alchemist. Who will collect these things? It''s a pity. "


    "I don''t have any soil for living. I don''t know if a gourd of water can produce interest."


    ¡­¡­


    After Luo Hongying says that this cardamom was sent by liumusheng, the martial artists from Langya Kingdom immediately talk about it. As for the warriors in Xianxu, most of them are still at a loss. But even in Xianxu, very few martial artists have heard of liumusheng''s name, so they are still quietly explaining it to the people around him.


    After hearing what they said, Tang Ao immediately understood that Liu Musheng was the chief alchemist of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. At the same time, Liu Musheng was the Qipin Xiandan master and the only Dan emperor in Langya. In Zhenwu world, the alchemist of one to three grades is respected as the Dan king. The alchemists of four to six grades were respected as the king of Dan. And seven to nine grade of the immortal master, is known as the Dan emperor!


    Langya is a vast territory with numerous regions. However, in the vast Langya world, only willow gave birth to a Dan emperor. Therefore, the name of liumusheng is well known in Langya. Even in such remote places as Xianxu, some people have heard of liumusheng. When people talk about Liu Musheng, Liu Musheng is also at the back of the auction table, covering the auction table with his soul.


    Liu Musheng seldom leaves the main building of Xianxu chamber of Commerce in Langya kingdom. This time, he came to Xianxu because a registered disciple of liumusheng found a real flower of nourishing soul in Xianxu. The eruption of the fire ruins exposed some ancient caves in the sky fire ruins. Just as Tang Ao found a sword refining fruit in an ancient cave, Liu Musheng''s registered disciple found a real flower for cultivating souls in an ancient cave.


    Yanghunzhenhua is the plant of nourishing soul bean. If properly cared, it can breed countless nourishing soul beans. However, nowadays, yanghunzhenhua has disappeared. Even the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, a super chamber of commerce across the four martial arts circles, has no such flower. But at the moment, the state of this flower is very poor. The protective array originally used to protect the flower has been broken.


    That protective array is an ancient array, which is totally different from the current array structure. The most important function of that array is to provide nutrients and continuous vitality for the true flower of nourishing soul. At the moment, there is no array, only a living soil to temporarily cultivate the true flowers. If you are in the main building of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, let alone shengxirang, it is a better treasure than shengxirang, and there are many in Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    But even if Liu Musheng left now and returned to the headquarters of Xianxu chamber of Commerce in Langya, it would take 20 days. Now this plant is really a flower of soul cultivation. It is difficult to persist in one day, not to mention 20 days. Therefore, Liu Musheng even invited the ancestor of huntianjing of Xianxu chamber of Commerce to directly cross the boundary void and deliver the treasure.


    However, although Liu Musheng had an outstanding position in Xianxu chamber of Commerce. But if you want to move your ancestors, it''s hard. There are even three ancestors of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, one of whom travels around all the year round and the other closes down all the year round. Another one is in another WuJie Xianxu chamber of Commerce headquarters, so Liu Musheng can only invite the closed ancestor.


    It''s just that the old ancestors closed down in Guanzhong, and the non Xianxu chamber of commerce is in danger of life and death. Therefore, liumusheng can only hope that miracles can occur, and in the Xianxu auction, they can exchange for living soil. It''s absolutely blood gain to exchange the seed nutmeg with the soil. In this case, no matter who it is, as long as he has the soil, he will certainly bring it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2410

    What makes liumusheng wonder is that after the shooting of this piece of cardamom, the public fell into a short silence. Seeing this situation, liumu''s heart sank. Needless to say, people here must have no living soil. Otherwise, in such a temptation, no matter what the reason, it will inevitably take out the soil.


    Although Liu Musheng was disappointed that there was no living soil, liumusheng still hoped to provide other treasures to maintain the vitality, or to cultivate the auxiliary things of xianlingcao. There are a lot of these things in the headquarters of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, but Liu Musheng came in a hurry this time and did not prepare enough, which led to the present situation.


    "These are ten pieces of fire thunder, each of which is comparable to a strong one in Yin and Yang. Although huoleizi can''t be compared with cardamom nutmeg, it has more quantity. I don''t know if it''s possible to exchange cardamom A middle-aged man with red beard and hair spoke faintly. After hearing the thunder, everyone looked calm. Because the requirements of huoleizi and Liu Musheng are far from each other.


    "Huo Lei Zi is pretty good, but it doesn''t meet the requirements of elder Liu." Luo Hongying shook her head and said calmly.


    "I have a cluster of three grade immortal flame, golden and black fire. Can I exchange it with Liu Changlao?"


    "This is the best jade..."


    For a moment, people interested in this cardamom have quoted prices. It''s just that there are some good things among the treasures that people take out, but so far, Liu Musheng still doesn''t like them. More than that, with more and more people taking out the treasure, the face of liumusheng is also somewhat bitter.


    This flower is likely to be the last one in Zhenwu. Liumusheng is not willing to make it extinct. But now it seems that in such a remote place as Xianxu, it seems too luxurious to get a living land. Don''t mention the soil of living. Among all the treasures mentioned at the moment, there is nothing related to vitality.


    "I have a gourd of living water here. I wonder if I can exchange it with Liu Changlao." When Liu Musheng was about to despair, he suddenly heard a warrior voice. After hearing the three words "shengxishui", liumusheng''s body shook and immediately appeared on the auction table.


    "A gourd of water is not enough. If you have a pot of water, you can take this cardamom with you. If you only have this gourd to live, I can give you a tongxuan pill Liu Musheng showed up and said without any nonsense.


    Hearing Liu Musheng''s words, the warrior was overjoyed. The surrounding people are also very envious, looking at this warrior, the living water is not very precious. In many mountain forests with rich immortal spirit in Langya world, it is very possible to obtain the water for living. It''s easy to get the water for living, but it''s hard to keep it. Special utensils are needed to store them, and the seal symbols need to be changed regularly to block the vitality of the living water.


    Because of this, there were no less than a hundred people who had been in contact with the water, but only this one kept it. Soon, the warrior sent his own breathing water to liumusheng through the transmission array, and liumusheng also waved and sent a jade bottle to the warrior. There was a pill in it, tongxuan pill!


    Like breaking star pill, tongxuan pill is also used to break through the realm. The difference is that the breaking star pill is used by the warriors of life and death to break through the Xingji realm, but the tongxuan pill is used by the martial artists of the Xingji realm when they attack the Yin and Yang realms. Tongxuan Dan is divided into four levels, which are inferior, intermediate, superior and best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2411

    Level 4 tongxuan pill, corresponding to different breakthrough probability. The lower grade can be increased by 10%, while the top grade tongxuan pill can be increased by 90%. It can be said that as long as you have a top-notch tongxuan pill, it is almost certain to break through the yin-yang environment. However, although Liu Musheng is the only Dan emperor in Langya world, what Liu Musheng brings out at the moment is not the best tongxuan pill, but the top grade tongxuan pill.


    But even the top-grade tongxuan pill, also let countless people envy, Shangpin tongxuan Dan, 50% chance to break through the Yin and Yang. The 50% chance does not mean that the warrior has a 50% chance to break through Yin and Yang after taking the top grade tongxuan pill. However, after taking the tongxuan pill, the chance of the warrior to break through the yin-yang realm will be increased by 50%!


    At the moment, many people regret green intestines and regret why they don''t take a living water on their bodies. Although you want to preserve the water, you have to spend some fairy crystal every month. But compared with Shangpin tongxuan Dan, spending so little Xianjing is nothing! You know, at the auction, a Zhongpin tongxuan Dan can be auctioned to the level of 10 million fairy crystals.


    Obviously, it is impossible to spend so much fairy crystal on preserving a portion of Shengli water. Unfortunately, there is only one chance, and the opportunity is only for those who are prepared. Of course, this sentence is applicable to others, but it seems not so applicable to Tang Ao here. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao separated a trace of the vitality of the jade bone, and then integrated the vitality and soul of the jade bone into the soil in the chaotic six mang mirror.


    The soil in the chaotic six awn mirror is not ordinary soil, but contains a trace of chaotic atmosphere. At this moment, with a trace of vitality, there is no problem in planting common fairy grass. Even now Tang Ao''s hands on the soil, compared with the living soil are more than. But this soil also has a defect, that is, the breath of chaos and vitality is constantly passing away.


    After about ten days of use, this soil is no different from ordinary soil. After injecting a trace of vitality into the jade bone, Tang Ao thought, and a jade box appeared in Tang Ao''s hands. In Tang Ao take out this jade box moment, Liu Mu Sheng''s eyes immediately to Tang Ao''s direction looked over.


    Because at that moment, Liu Mu was born in Tang Ao and felt a strong fluctuation of vitality. After seeing liumusheng, Tang Ao got up and hugged his fist. Then he opened his mouth and said, "this is a special kind of soil that the younger generation found in a relic. Although it is not a habitat soil, its function is not bad compared with that of a living soil." Said, Tang Ao will jade box on the transmission platform.


    With a flash of white light on the transmission platform, the jade box appeared in the hands of Liu Musheng. After Liu Musheng got the jade box, he was happy. Although I don''t know what soil is in the jade box, but this strong vitality is enough to continue the life of yanghunzhenhua. Liu Musheng immediately opened a look, and then saw the jade box in the pan Yingying green light of the soil.


    After a moment''s observation, the willow looks very happy. Tang Ao''s words just now are obviously modest. Compared with the living soil, this kind of soil is definitely not weak, and the strong soil is not a little bit strong. At the same time, Liu Musheng also had some doubts, because he found that even with his knowledge, he could not see what the soil in the jade box was.


    It seems that the special soil in the jade box is really just something in the legend. At this time, liumusheng''s face changed again, because liumusheng found that with the passage of time, the suddenly strong artifact and the ethereal breath in the jade box were slowly dissipating, or being assimilated by the common atmosphere around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2412

    Liu Musheng estimated that this box of soil, which can be used for five days at most, is no longer effective. Unless it has been banned all the time, it is just that this box of liumusheng is obviously intended to cultivate the true flower of nourishing soul. How can it be kept in the prohibition all the time.


    "Do you still have such soil?" Liu Musheng thought for a moment, and suddenly looked up at Tang Ao. One box is not enough, but if there are four or more, he can return to Langya with the true flower of nourishing soul. After arriving at Langya world, with the endless treasures of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, it is very easy to cultivate this true flower of nourishing soul. But now the biggest problem is how to survive before returning to Langya realm.


    "There are still some, but I don''t want cardamom and want to exchange some nourishing soul beans." In Xianxu, there are no sourdoughs, even in Wanbao tower, there is no such thing. Therefore, Tang Ao wanted to raise soul beans only through Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    "Yes, a box of soil, in exchange for a soul bean." Liu Musheng is different from most alchemists. He always does things with great vigour. After Tang Ao put forward the conditions, Liu Musheng almost did not think about it and immediately agreed to it.


    "If I could exchange a box of soil for three soulful beans, I would exchange them with my predecessors now." At this time, it is the time to pay back the money on the spot. Of course, Tang Ao will not be polite. Facing Liu Musheng, he is the only Dandi in Langya. Ordinary people dare not bargain, but Tang Ao is different.


    The highest level of alchemist in Tang Dynasty is the highest level of alchemist in Tang Dynasty. For thousands of years, although the number of Dan Di level alchemists was rare, there were many. However, only Tang Ao''s master, Qingyan Dansheng, was respected as a Dansheng. Unprecedented, even if there are comers behind, it is not easy.


    "Yes!" After Tang Ao finished, Liu Musheng continued to promise. See liumusheng so refreshing, Tang Ao also has no nonsense. He took out nine jade boxes directly and sent them to the auction table. With Liu Musheng''s jade boxes, there were ten. And willow life and soul read a sweep, a storage ring also appeared in front of Tang Ao.


    Tang aohunnian explores and finds that there are only two five items in the storage ring, including a bag of nourishing soul beans with a total of 30 pieces. Another article is a volume of jade slips, which is obviously Liu Musheng''s research on yanghundou. See here, Tang Ao heart some gratitude. Because the plant yanghun real flower has disappeared completely, countless people want to hear about it.


    But so far, no one has succeeded. Nevertheless, the precious experience of liumusheng is also recorded in the jade slips. Liumu was born as a seven grade Dan emperor. This jade slips are extremely precious. After getting ten boxes of soil, Liu Mu Sheng sleeve robe roll: "Luo family little girl, this son wood cardamom, I will send you."


    Liumusheng is in a good mood after solving the survival problem of yanghunzhenhua. Just now did not exchange out the son wood cardamom, unexpectedly casually by liumusheng gave Luo Hongying. "Red cherry, thank you very much Luo Hongying immediately hugged liumusheng and was flattered. Even though Luo Hongying is the director of a punishment of Xianxu auction, it still takes a lot of effort to buy a cardamom with Luo Hongying''s ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2413

    Luo Hongying is flattered, and the surrounding people are envious. More people are looking at Tang Ao with strange eyes. No one can think that Tang Ao even dare to bargain with liumusheng, and he also got 30 nourishing soul beans from liumusheng. Although it is not cardamom, there are many ways to refine it.


    As long as Tang Ao can ask a master of elixir about three grades, Tang Ao can get at least 20 pieces of cardamom. Thinking of this, many people secretly wrote down Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao can sit on the third floor, his identity must be different. But with Tang Ao to buy a few soul beans, should still be OK.


    As one of the ten most important treasures of the Xianxu auction, Zimu cardamom was treated in this way, and the second auction product was also taken out. This is a blue transparent long sword suspended in the air. At the moment of seeing this long knife, an old man with a stubble beard and a burning flame breath suddenly stands up.


    "Dear! Who is this who has such great ability to extract 60% impurities from the Red Sands! " At the moment, there was no sound in the whole auction hall, and everyone''s eyes were shocked at the thin old man who suddenly appeared on the auction table. Before Liu Musheng appeared on the auction table, people can still feel it.


    However, when the little old man appeared on the auction table, the public didn''t notice how he got up, as if the thin old man appeared on the auction table out of thin air. At the thought of appearing out of thin air, a thunder burst out in many people''s brains. Blink of an eye, the one with strong sky!


    "Liu Musheng has met you, master Yan Shan." After a brief silence, Liu Musheng, who left before, went back. Liu Musheng is very depressed in his heart. He doesn''t understand how this kind of auction will attract all the strong people in huntian realm. What''s more, the visitors are not ordinary huntian realm, but Yanshan, which ranks tenth among the strong huntian realm in Langya!


    In addition to being the tenth most powerful huntian Kingdom, Yan Shan is also a seven grade immortal utensil emperor, which is equivalent to liumusheng''s identity. However, Yanshan is an ancient Yan nationality. I don''t know how many generations are older than liumusheng.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to worry about me. Take good care of the treasure you got. I''ll visit you later." Yan Shan laughed a few times and patted liumusheng on the shoulder.


    Although Yan Shan just casually patted a few times, but Liu Musheng''s face changed greatly. After taking a few random shots in Yan Shan, Liu Musheng felt light. Before the body a kind of repressive feeling, also vanishes at this moment.


    "Resentful soul!" Others don''t know what happened, but Tang Ao can see clearly. Just now, it seems that Yan Shan just patted Liu Musheng lightly, but in fact, he injected a pale golden flame into liumusheng''s body and swept it around. Then a dark shadow in liumu''s body was forced out by the burning mountain. The burning mountain wanted to burn the ghost with a pale golden flame, but the ghost ran away instantly.


    It''s complicated to say, but actually it''s just between the two. In the crowd, in addition to a flash of surprise in the eyes of Yan Shan and Tang Ao, even Liu Musheng himself did not know what happened just a moment ago. However, Liu Musheng also knew that he had some problems, and Yanshan helped him to deal with it.


    "Thank you very much, master Yan Shan." Thinking of this, Liu Musheng is even more embracing his fist. They all say that Yanshan is the best person to get along with among the top ten huntian places in Langya. Now it seems that he is really good.


    After liumusheng left, Yanshan was carefully examining the red gold saber made by Tang Ao. At the same time, Yan Shan tapped the body of the Chijin Dao with his fingers, and there was a crisp sound on the blade. The more you look at it, the more satisfied you will be. It is not impossible to refine the material of the red gold Dao even if it is used to refine the nine grade immortal utensils.


    But now, the red gold Sabre is obviously only a four grade immortal tool, which shows that the refiner refining the red sands is actually a four grade weapon refiner. After looking at it for a long time, Yan Shan said, "little girl, how do you want to exchange this object? Don''t ask too much. If it''s too high, I''ll lose face today."


    In the world of Langya, the top ten huntian realms have always been mysterious and unusual. In addition to the master of Langya world and the Yan Mountain, the other eight people are all gods and dragons with no tail. Although there are many rumors that this burning mountain is approachable, at first sight today, many people find that the rumor is true. Whether it''s liumusheng in the nine layers of yin and Yang, or luohongying now, Yanshan can have an equal dialogue with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2414

    After Yan Shan asks Luo Hongying, Luo Hongying is in a dilemma. Thinking for a moment, Luo Hongying decides to ask Tang Ao. See what treasure Tang Ao wants to exchange, because this red gold sword is made by Tang Ao. In the past, Tang Ao entrusted Xianxu auction, which naturally maximized the interests of Chijin Dao. Now that Yan Shan is a strong man in the muddy sky, Luo Hongying is also a little difficult to do.


    In this case, Luo Hongying simply let Tang Ao choose. Tang Ao is sitting in the audience, thinking about how to use nourishing soul beans to cultivate true flowers. Suddenly, the black gold ID card in the storage ring moves. Tang Ao a Leng, immediately received the voice of Luo Hongying. It turns out that Luo Hongying is asking what she wants to exchange with her red gold saber.


    Think for a moment, Tang Ao immediately to Luo Hongying voice: "I just need Xianjing, the more the better." In other people''s eyes, the value of this level of treasure is immeasurable, and can only be traded by barter. However, Luo Hongying never imagined that Tang Ao wanted Xianjing at this time.


    The reason why Tang Ao wants Xianjing is that Xianjing is a resource for cultivation, and Xianjing is universal in the whole Zhenwu world. As long as you have Xianjing, you can buy anything. Instead of exchanging some useless things on the body, it''s better to replace them all with fairies. But Tang Ao doesn''t want inferior Xianjing, it''s better to be middle grade or top grade Xianjing, which is what Tang Ao wants.


    Luo Hongying looks at the direction of Tang Ao with some consternation. Others don''t know who sent these treasures, but Luo Hongying knows. It''s hard for Luo Hongying to imagine that Tang Ao would even ask Xianjing for the chance to ask for treasures from the strong in huntian. Although Yan shanzui said that, but as a seven grade immortal, Yan Shan''s treasures are absolutely indispensable.


    For the martial arts of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, since they can''t do anything wrong with Xianjing in their practice, they think that Xianjing can only be regarded as a kind of resource below the middle level, and the real good things can''t be measured with Xianjing, so they have the way of exchanging things with things. Therefore, Luo Hongying is very surprised at Tang Ao''s practice of exchanging Xianjing.


    However, surprised to return to surprise, Luo Hongying said quickly: "master Yan Shan, this red gold sword does not exchange treasures, but uses Xianjing to bid." According to Luo Hongying''s idea, if you are Tang Ao, this red gold Dao is definitely sent to Yanshan directly. Because Luo Hongying knows that in addition to this red gold sword, Tang Ao also has a red gold sword and a red gold gun.


    If you give this red gold saber to Yan Shan, you may not get Yan Shan''s friendship, but Yan Shan will surely have some affection for Tang Ao. In Zhenwu world, the strong in huntian realm has a strong voice, and Yanshan is one of the top ten in Langya. Many do not say, as long as Yan Shan a word, Tang Ao can immediately leave the fairyland, to Langya. However, these are just Luo Hongying''s ideas, how Tang Ao wants to do, she has no right to interfere, also does not want to interfere.


    "With fairy crystal?" Yan Shan has lived for a long time. I''m afraid there are many martial artists older than Yanshan in Langya kingdom. So there are so many things that Yan Shan has experienced. Even if Tang Ao puts forward some excessive demands, Yanshan can accept it. But to Yan Shan''s surprise, Tang Ao was prepared to auction such a top-level treasure with Xianjing.


    At the moment, Yan Shan''s heart has a rat eating barley feeling, Yan Shan''s eyes do not leave a trace of a look at the auction three floor audience Tang Ao. Yan Shan found that Tang Ao was watching with yanghundou at the moment, as if he didn''t care about the Chijin Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2415

    Seeing this, Yan Shan can''t help shaking his head. Before, Yan Shan didn''t know that the red gold sword was a treasure sent by Tang Ao, but when Luo Hongying communicated to Tang Ao, she couldn''t hide from a strong man like Yan Shan. Yan Shan''s character is easygoing. Although he sighs in his heart, since Tang Ao wants Xianjing, then Yan Shan can exchange Xianjing with Tang Ao.


    Many people are moved by the fact that this treasure is auctioned with Xianjing. This kind of immortal utensil refined by red sands has a very high affinity with the immortal spirit power. It can be used as the magic weapon of life to warm up in the body. This kind of treasure should be auctioned with Xianjing. This kind of good thing may not happen several times in a lifetime.


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, many people don''t even believe that such a thing will really happen, and it will happen to themselves. It''s just that the people in Langya are depressed. No matter whether it is to compete for financial resources or strength, there are not many warriors who are stronger than Yanshan in Langya world.


    Not to mention that in the remote place of Xianxu, people only hope that the food of Yanshan is not too ugly. There are three pieces of red gold fairies sold in this auction. People hope that Yanshan can auction for one or two pieces and then stop, instead of taking all three. The number of artifact between heaven and earth is limited. Only when heaven and earth are created can a small number of artifact be born.


    Moreover, these artifacts are basically in the hands of the top powerful. It can be said that it is impossible for ordinary warriors to obtain a artifact. However, there are a lot of immortal utensils. In addition to those born after the creation of heaven and earth, there are also immortal utensils refined by weapon refiners. There is a big difference between them. For example, although the three pieces of red gold Fairies in this auction are only four grade fairies, they are more valuable than seven or even eight grade fairies.


    Generally speaking, as long as the affinity between the immortal tools and the Xianyuan in the martial arts is more than 60%, they can be collected into the spiritual sea for warm cultivation. Under the warm cultivation and training of Linghai Daoyun, the power of immortal utensils can continue to grow. However, most of the immortal utensils and the martial arts Xianyuan are less than 30%. This kind of immortal utensils is the most common. Except for a few very high-grade ones, most of them are used for excessive immortal tools on the way of martial arts cultivation.


    The three red gold fairies sold at the Xianxu auction have a rare 70% affinity with Xianyuan in the martial arts. After ten thousand years of warm cultivation and training in the body, this kind of immortal utensil can even be compared with the congenital artifact in terms of power. And because they are connected with their own blood and soul, they are more flexible and free to control their heart.


    Looking at the reaction of the people around him, Yan Shan gave a careless smile, and then said, "well, since everyone is here to bid, let''s follow the rules of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce." After Yan Shan finished, he was in the audience on the first floor. The two warriors beside Yan Shan are very uncomfortable at the moment.


    Because neither of them had thought that the old man who had been talking with them just now was the famous Qipin Xianqi emperor and the great emperor of Yanshan in Langya. However, this also makes them believe that Yan Shan is approachable. If Yan Shan had not been recognized just now, I''m afraid they would not have thought of it in their life. Today, sitting here talking with them, they are the top ten strong people in Langya world.


    When sitting in the original position, Tang Ao also looked up at the burning mountain. Just now, Yan Shan''s method is not a body method, but the unique method of huntian strongman! Therefore, Yan Shan''s body moved, directly across the space and returned to its original position. Tang Ao is envious of such means. This kind of space move is different according to the strength of the martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2416

    Some of them can only move tens of thousands of feet, while others can cross countless boundaries. You can see from the expression of the light and light cloud of the burning mountain wind that the space shift just now is nothing to the burning mountain. Looking at the auction, Tang Yingluo didn''t look forward to it.


    Although there will be a 10% commission charge for the items auctioned at the Xianxu auction, Tang Ao is still looking forward to how many fairies his three pieces of fairy ware can sell. In March, the Xianxu Dabi will be held. At that time, Tang Ao must be able to enter Langya world. Since he wants to go to Langya world, he must have a lot of immortal crystal.


    On the auction platform, Luo Hongying smiles and says in a soft voice: "the treasure of this auction is the red gold sword you see. According to the appraisal of the appraisers of our Xianxu auction, the affinity of this red gold sword to Xianyuan has reached a very terrible 70%. Treasures of this level are rare in Xianxu, not to mention in Langya. "


    "At the request of the employer, this red gold sword will be auctioned by Xianjing. The rules remain unchanged, and the one with higher price will get it. The starting price of the Chijin Dao is 1000 Zhongpin Xianjing, and the price increase should not be lower than 10 pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing. Now the auction will begin


    After hearing the price, people''s expressions were different. The warrior in the fairyland was at a loss. He didn''t have a big idea about a thousand fairies. After all, in Xianxu, there are few places to use Xianjing. Because the number of Xianjing is too small, the currency circulating by the warriors in Xianxu is the contribution point. Even among the warriors in Xianxu, there are few who have seen the middle grade Xianjing.


    Compared with the martial arts of Xianxu, these martial artists from Langya world have not only seen the middle grade Xianjing, but also many of them have the middle grade Xianjing. It''s just a thousand pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing, which is also an astronomical number for them. People in the College of asking questions are also open-minded. As the students of the college, most of them come from the family of cultivation.


    But even if the sons of these cultivation aristocratic families want to take out a thousand pieces of high-quality fairy crystal, there are really few people who can take them out. It''s not the ratio of one hundred to ten thousand. A piece of medium grade Xianjing, worth 10000 pieces of lower grade Xianjing. A thousand pieces of medium grade Xianjing, that is, 100 million pieces of lower grade Xianjing.


    This price is amazing enough. However, the price varies from person to person. Many people think that the price is exorbitant, but those who are strong in the cloudy sky like Yan Shan feel cheap. You know, although this red gold sword is only a four grade immortal tool, it is not always just a four grade immortal tool. This red gold sword has unlimited space for ascension.


    Yan Shan is a seven grade immortal tool emperor. Among all the people present, there is no one who knows more about refining weapons than Yan Shan. Even today''s Tang Ao, even with the inheritance of Yun Xiaoyao''s refining tools, Tang Ao''s refining skills are much worse than that of Yanshan. Yan Shan has seen it just now. Tang Ao''s red gold Sabre uses cold ice washing training method.


    This method was originally initiated by alchemists, but later, many alchemists also introduced it into the alchemists, and achieved good results. Yan Shan, as the emperor of seven grade immortals, naturally knows this method. He not only knows it, but also uses the cold ice washing method to wash Chisha, but only removes 20% of the impurities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2417

    But now, Tang Ao didn''t know what kind of auxiliary means he used. He even used ice washing to remove more than 60% of the impurities in the red Jinsha, making the red gold Sabre transparent. Since the practice of Yanshan, only in the first martial arts realm of Zhenwu, tianwu, have seen the immortal utensils refined by chijinsha, which has been washed and practiced for more than 60%.


    However, it is the collection of tianwu daozun in tianwu realm, and how many weapon refiners have fallen for this immortal tool. This is because the spirit of the artifact is directly extracted from the vitality of the artifact to wash and refine the Chi Jinsha. As far as Yan Shan knows, in order to refine that piece of immortal ware, ten of them were lost in tianwu kingdom. Two pieces of congenital artifact were damaged, and seven pieces were damaged the day after tomorrow.


    Of course, after paying such a high price, the refined red lance is extraordinary. The level of red gold spear has reached 90%, and it is the first weapon refiner in the heaven and martial arts world to refine it. When it was refined, it was Jiupin peak immortal. Now it has been cultivated by tianwu daozun for unknown years, and its power must be far better than ordinary congenital artifact.


    Yan Shan estimates that tianwu daozun''s tianwu gun is comparable to some of the best artifacts. Of course, all craftsmen hated such a artifact. Because tianwu daozun opened the martyr, many powerful people followed suit. Therefore, the weapon refiners who fell for the sake of the red gold immortals accounted for a large proportion of all the falling weapon refiners in the Zhenwu world.


    Later, the association of craftsmen banned this practice. But even now, many people use this method to refine the red gold fairy. The reason why Yan Shan came here peacefully and did not attract the attention of any powerful people was that Yan Shan had come to kill people this time. Because in Yanshan, if you want to come to the world with this level of red gold immortal ware, it must be someone who makes small moves in Xianxu.


    As a result, what Yan Shan didn''t expect was that the red gold immortal utensils appeared this time, which seemed to be refined by cold ice washing. Although I don''t know what the process is, Yan Shan is sure that the red gold sabre in front of him is definitely not the vitality of a mediocre craftsman to extract the original breath of artifact.


    "A thousand pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing." Although there are strong men like Yan Shan here, many people still can''t help fighting for such treasures. After a brief silence, a warrior on the third floor made an offer. This man was helpless. Originally, he was determined to get this immortal tool. As a result, he killed a burning mountain in the middle of the way. So this immortal tool has little to do with him.


    Even so, the warrior didn''t want to give up the fight for the red gold sword. Because he is a practitioner of Dao Dao, such a red gold Dao is of great help to him. Even with this red gold Dao, he has a 10% chance of stepping into the muddy sky. It seems that there is only half a step between the half step and the real one, but in fact, everyone knows that this half step is like a gap between heaven and earth.


    "Eleven hundred pieces of medium grade fairy crystal, elder martial brother Yanshan. My master wants this." At this time, a boy came out of the array opposite Tang aoxie. The boy was about seven or eight years old, with red mouth and white teeth and a ruddy complexion. There was a bun on her head and a red robe that fitted her.


    The most mysterious thing is that the boy holds a whisk in his hand, which seems to be a gray flame burning. Children''s clothes embroidered with a white crane, and see this boy, many people are exclamation: "white crane boy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2418

    Tang Ao doesn''t know who the white crane boy is. Tang Ao only knows that after the boy came here, he still auctioned for the first time. However, looking at the eyes of the boy, Tang Ao knows that this boy is absolutely not simple. And when he saw the boy, Tang Ao saw even the characters like Yan Shan, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    Although afraid, but Yan Shan did not yield. This red gold sword, no matter who comes here, can do, but the arrival of the white crane boy is not. There is a military realm around Langya realm, which is called Beihai boundary. The leader of Beihai kingdom is Hokkaido Zun. Although it is respected as daozun, it is actually only the strong one of the half footpath.


    Beihai Kingdom and Langya realm have been in a hostile state since their existence. This Chijin Dao belongs to Xianxu, which belongs to Langya kingdom. Therefore, the treasures of Langya realm must not be taken by others. The master of the white crane boy is the Lord of the North Sea. In the past battles between Langya and Beihai, many of the strong in Langya were damaged by the white crane boy.


    Now the white crane boy appeared, many people nervous at the same time, his body is full of murderous spirit. If it''s the Langya realm, the white crane boy can''t enter because of the protection of the bounded area. However, this is Xianxu, far away from the boundary protection array of Langya realm, so the white crane boy can come here.


    "White crane boy, how dare you. Even if this is a fairyland, it belongs to the fairyland of Langya. Leave as soon as possible, or I won''t be so polite! " Just then, a voice came from behind the auction floor. This voice Tang Ao is very familiar with, it is Liu Musheng before. Liu Musheng is very depressed at the moment, and finally gets some living soil to support yanghun Zhenhua. As a result, at the Xianxu auction, there are white crane children from Beihai kingdom.


    Langya and Beihai have been hostile for a long time, and some important figures in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce have fallen into the hands of Baihe boy. If not for the fact that there is no top strong person sitting in the Xianxu auction, then Liu Musheng will not talk nonsense at all, but will do it directly. After the willow made a sound, the other strong people in the third layer showed their momentum, forming a faint encirclement, and surrounded the white crane boy.


    There is only one gap in the trapped formation. This gap is deliberately opened by the public. If the white crane boy runs away in this direction, he will face the burning mountain. The white crane boy has a fierce reputation, and he is also a strong man in the huntian environment. Even Yan Shan is not the opponent of the white crane boy. Therefore, if we can not do it, there are basically no strong people willing to do it.


    Once the war starts, although there are many people in Langya world, their lives may not be able to be saved. In the past, in the battle between Langya and Beihai, the white crane boy usually used one enemy two or even one enemy three to deal with the powerful man in huntian state of Langya kingdom. Moreover, they are not ordinary martial artists of huntian realm, but the top powerful ones in Langya world.


    "Why do you need to do this? Although I''m bold to come here, I''m here only to bid for something, and not to hurt any plant or plant in the fairyland. As for the previous difficulties, our positions are different, and hatred is inevitable. I don''t think so. Let''s finish the auction first. As soon as the auction is over, you will accept whatever you want. "


    Facing the crowd''s encirclement, the white crane boy''s face did not change. After Tang Ao saw the white crane boy, he was speechless in his heart. Tang Ao really didn''t expect that the news of the Xianxu auction was so widespread that even the martial arts practitioners in other martial arts circles knew about the auction of Xianxu chamber of Commerce here, and also knew what was in the auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2419

    But to this white crane boy, Tang Ao is not at all careless. In this white crane boy, Tang Ao felt a sense of death. When Tang Ao looks at the white crane boy, the white crane boy''s eyes also sweep Tang Ao. When passing through Tang Ao, the white crane boy''s eyes even hesitated.


    Like Yan Shan, the white crane boy also knows that the red gold sword was sent by Tang Ao. But the white crane boy doesn''t know what is the relationship between Tang Ao and Chijin Dao. Is the Chijin Dao refined by Tang Ao, or where did Tang Ao get it. If the red gold Sabre was refined by Tang Ao, it would be very easy to handle. At the moment, he directly took Tang Ao away.


    But if the Chijin Dao was obtained by Tang Ao in some relics, it would be of no value for him to take Tang Ao away. Of course, he also wanted to snatch the Chijin Dao directly. However, at the present time, in the Xianxu auction, the auction products at the Xianxu auction had the array brand of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce before the auction was successful.


    In the hall of the Xianxu auction, there is a seven pin immortal array. For this level of array, if the white crane boy has a red gold sword, he will not want to run out even if he moves his space. Of course, the white crane boy is confident that no one can stop him if he wants to go.


    Even if Yan Shan did it himself, it couldn''t work. Even if there is no powerful man from the world of Langya in time, the white crane boy can kill all the warriors in Xianxu by his own efforts.


    "You all join me in your efforts. Two ancestors of Xianxu chamber of Commerce and Mr. Jiang Daolin have come to Langya." Liu Musheng waved and dropped a handful of pills and said. This matter is of great importance. After receiving the news, even if the ancestors of Xianxu chamber of commerce were closed, they had to leave the customs ahead of time.


    It just happens that an old ancestor of Xianxu chamber of Commerce who has been traveling abroad all the year round and Jiang Daodao, the third strongest person in Langya world, is coming back. Therefore, after learning that the white crane boy appeared in Xianxu, the three powerful people of huntian environment have instantly torn the space boundary. It''s just that Xianxu is not close to Langya world. Even if the three strong huntian Kingdom attack at the same time, it will take some time to get to Xianxu.


    Of course, this is because there is no top-level teleportation array in Xianxu. Otherwise, through the teleportation array, the three will be able to come to Xianxu immediately in a moment. After Liu Musheng''s shot, Tang Ao instantly uses the limit speed to retreat. Because just now Tang Ao saw that the white crane boy looked at his eyes and hesitated.


    Although Tang Ao doesn''t know what the white crane boy is hesitating about, Tang Ao still knows that nothing good will happen. When Tang Ao retreated, his fists roared towards the white crane boy. This flame fist, of course, was bombarded by Yan Shan.


    Seeing Liu Musheng and Yan Shan, those strong men in the nine layers of Yin-Yang state and several strong people in half step huntian state also started to fight. The white crane boy''s cultivation is too strong. If we can''t take advantage of the opportunity of all the people to join hands to take him down, the consequences will be unimaginable. After all of them joined hands, the magic power of the whole Xianxu auction was rampant, and all kinds of terrible techniques exploded, and the seven pin immortal array in the hall of the Xianxu auction hall quickly collapsed.


    Soon Tang Ao was shocked to see that in the face of so many strong attacks at the same time, the white crane boy was basically inferior to the tribe. Liumusheng''s elixir fell to the ground at the moment, and a thread of vines rooted in the ground, and then spread from all directions, trying to roll up the white crane boy. But with a wave of dust in the hands of the white crane boy, a dazzling white light rips through the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2420

    These vines were cut off by the white light before they approached the white crane boy. At this time, the flaming fist of Yan Shan was also close to the white crane boy in an instant. He just faced the tyrannical blow of Yan Shan. The white crane boy didn''t have to let his right hand up and clap it. Immediately, a terrible air wave was raging at the junction of fists and palms, and the whole auction hall instantly turned into a ruin.


    Many weak martial arts practitioners were killed in a flash by the terrifying spirit pressure. More martial artists were hit hard. At this time, Tang Ao saw the body shape of the white crane boy and immediately disappeared in place. When he reappeared, a warrior with nine levels of yin and Yang had been crushed by the white crane boy.


    "Not good!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Ao was shocked. Because Jin Wanchuan is not far away from the nine layer warriors in this yin-yang environment. Jin Wanchuan also launched the battle just now.


    "Pooh Tang Ao in the heart of this idea just flashed, jinwanchuan mouth in a mouth of blood suddenly spurt. This blood is also mixed with a lot of visceral debris. In Jin Wanchuan''s stomach, there is a huge blood hole, which was pierced by the dust in the hands of the white crane boy. This kind of injury, even Tang Ao also has no way back.


    At the last moment of his life, Jin Wanchuan showed a tired look in his eyes. Tired, but also have a sentimental attachment to life. However, Jin Wanchuan only felt that his consciousness was going to dissipate soon. In this state, he was obviously unable to survive.


    "Run..." Jin Wanchuan looks at the Jin Chen that rushes to him, in the mouth light says.


    "Dad Jinchen roars, and the seal of the broken magic knife instantly unfolds. Without any hesitation, Jinchen swings his hand and slashes towards the white crane boy. Looking at Jinchen''s face-to-face chop, the white crane boy sneered and immediately raised his hand and clapped it out. Originally, according to the white crane boy''s idea, if he takes this palm, Jinchen''s long knife will be immediately smashed by him.


    After smashing the long knife, he can kill Jin Chen without reducing his palm strength. However, what the white crane boy never expected was that after he blew out his palm, the broken magic knife in Jinchen''s hand actually gave a mysterious breath of the road. Under this breath, the fairy yuan in the hands of the white crane boy was broken instantly.


    When Xianyuan broke through, the white crane boy was shocked. Although the white crane boy dodged in time, it was still slow for a moment. A shower of blood bloomed on the right shoulder of the white crane boy, who was injured for the first time since the battle.


    "Morning brother, get out of here!" When he saw that Jinchen had to make a move, Tang Ao burst out and immediately offered sacrifice to Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. At this time, Jinchen''s second knife is also cut at the white crane boy. Just now, Jinchen suffered a great loss. The white crane boy has regarded Jinchen as a dead man. Now seeing that Jinchen still dares to come up, the white crane boy, without any hesitation, directly rolls the dust in his hand to Jinchen.


    When Jin Chen saw the white crane boy''s whisk coming to him, he suddenly chopped it with a knife. But the dust is strange and unpredictable. Under Jinchen''s knife, it turns into countless filaments to avoid Jinchen''s sword. After that, without any stagnation, these filaments suddenly congealed and turned into long guns, which directly stabbed Jin Chen.


    Facing these spears, Jinchen can''t dodge at the moment. Can try to avoid the key, but there are still two long guns, to Jinchen''s heart stab. At this time, a sound burst out, but it has been Xuantian arrow breaking through the sky. Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow directly blasted on a long gun, which deviated from the original direction. But there was the last long gun, which went straight through Jinchen''s heart without any obstruction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2421

    "Pooh Jinchen a blood arrow spurt out, the majestic strength in the body seems to be evacuated at the moment. All around the scene quickly blurred up, Jinchen wanted to look back, but in front of him, he was black and fainted. See a long gun straight through Jinchen''s heart, Tang Ao thinks that Jinchen is a doomed situation.


    But at the moment when Tang Ao looks carefully, Jinchen is very weak and doesn''t immediately fall. And at the heart of Jinchen, there are ancient and mysterious runes floating out at the moment, and Jinchen''s broken heart is healing rapidly. After a while, Jinchen''s wound has recovered, but Jinchen still did not wake up.


    Many people have seen the scene that Jin Chen was badly hit by the white crane boy, but at the moment, people don''t have the heart to think about it. What they want is how to kill the white crane boy. Just want to kill the white crane boy, relying on the martial arts here is completely wishful thinking. At this moment, under the attack of the white crane boy, the warriors of Xianxu and Zhenwu world are falling. But now the white crane boy is only carelessly attacked by Jin Chen.


    At this time, the body shape of the white crane boy disappeared again. After seeing the white crane boy''s body disappear, Tang Ao''s heart is not good. This white crane boy is obviously a vengeance. Just now Tang Ao helped Jinchen with Yuanshi Shengtian bow. The white crane boy obviously saw it. When Tang Ao''s body suddenly retreated, the body shape of the white crane boy also appeared in front of Tang Ao.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Ao directly and subconsciously offered Shennong Ding to block in front of him. When the sound of "Dang" was heard, the moment when Shennong stood was blown back by the dust of the white crane boy. The Shennong tripod was instantly red on Tang Ao, and the fighting holy bone soul summoned by Tang Ao had no time to breathe at all, and it was smashed.


    Then Tang Ao a blood arrow spurt out, the whole person breath dispirited flies out. The gap between the celestial realm and the celestial realm is just like a chasm, which is immeasurable. Even if the white crane boy hit casually, Tang Ao did not completely block the bottom cards. After seeing a move without killing Tang Ao, a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the white crane boy.


    The figure flashed again, and the white crane boy immediately pursued Tang Ao. At the moment, Tang Ao can''t even stabilize his body. If he wants to dodge, he is delusional. At this time, Tang Ao had only two choices, either to hide in the chaotic six mans mirror space, to avoid the fatal blow, or to crush the empty talisman and open this place.


    But under the restraint of the white crane boy''s momentum, Tang Ao wanted to crush and transmit the jade talisman, which was very difficult. It seems that what Tang Ao wants to crush is not the transmission of jade talisman, but an impregnable mountain.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Tang Ao. The speed is faster than that of Yan Shan and others. Tang Ao was happy with his face. At such a speed, it must be the strong men of Langya world arrived. However, after seeing that Su Xirou was in front of him, Tang Ao''s face changed greatly. Even it was too late to remind him.


    The dusts in the hands of the white crane boy hit Su Xirou severely. A click came out, and the shield of the heavenly talisman was smashed immediately. The remaining force of the white crane boy''s palm hit Su Xirou. The bones on Su Xirou were shattered in an instant. The whole person was paralyzed and dying.


    At this time, Tang Ao is finally recovered. Tang Ao without any hesitation, a forward, will su Xirou embrace, and then quickly back away. Before Tang Ao left completely, an air wave blew up behind Tang Ao. The terrifying spirit pressure made the yuan body of Tang Ao feel cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2422

    Even at the moment, Tang Ao''s bones are broken, but far less serious than Su Xirou, and because of the existence of jade bone life and soul, Tang Ao''s injury is also rapidly recovered. But the white crane boy obviously didn''t let Tang Ao off. Seeing that Tang Ao had not killed Tang Ao twice, the white crane boy turned cold.


    Here, the white crane boy killed 90% of the strong people in Yin and Yang as if they were slaughtering pigs and killing dogs. But at the moment, he killed Tang Ao, a little mole ant in the Xingji environment, and did not kill it twice. This time, the white crane boy directly pinched out a Dharma decision, and immediately Tang Ao was shocked to see that there was a vertical pupil in the middle of the white crane boy''s eyebrows.


    Then this vertical pupil immediately flew out of a white crane shadow, straight to Tang Ao. Tang Ao has a feeling that the white crane shadow can not be touched, otherwise there will be a life and death crisis. At the moment, the white crane is too fast to dodge.


    Although Tang Ao knows that exposing the chaotic six awn mirror in this case is definitely an act of seeking death, but at this moment, Tang Ao can''t help being so much.


    "White crane, don''t be wild!" At this time, a violent sound beyond the sky thunder resounded through the whole fairyland. Countless thunder and lightning appeared over the fairyland, as if to blow up the whole fairyland. At this moment, the three figures also break through the void and come in an instant. The three of them were surrounded by countless thunder lights. They raised their hands and blew them out. The white crane boy''s shadow of white crane towards Tang Ao was immediately scattered by this terrible thunder fist.


    In front of Tang Ao''s body, there are even countless lightning filaments. These lightning filaments actually directly tore the space, Tang Ao''s eyes are vaguely see the boundary void. Although the lightning filaments were extremely terrifying, Tang Ao was not affected at all. Obviously, the old man with silver hair had controlled his power to a degree of freedom and freedom.


    Although Tang Ao feels dizzy at the moment, but still immediately toward thunder invincible embrace fist. However, Lei Wudi just glanced at Tang Ao, and then rushed to the white crane. It seems to save Tang Ao, just a trivial matter. Tang Ao also knows that thunder invincible hands to save himself, is really handy for it.


    After Lei Wudi shows up, he can shoot the white crane boy for the first time, but Lei Wudi still blows out at will, shattering the white crane shadow of the white crane boy. Lei Wudi is just a little help, but Tang Ao has a big saving grace. Lei Wudi is the most powerful one among the three ancestors of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. He wanders around all the year round and constantly fights with all kinds of powerful people. His combat effectiveness is even more terrifying.


    The reason why Lei Wudi rescued Tang Ao was that he saw the black gold identity token on Tang Ao''s waist in addition to his temporary intention. With the black gold identity token of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, it is necessary to support Xianxu chamber of Commerce. In this case, it''s nothing to save Tang Ao.


    Along with Lei Wudi came a handsome young man and a middle-aged beautiful woman. The middle-aged woman looked at the bottom of the Xianxu auction, and suddenly her eyes showed ecstasy. Tang Ao immediately saw that this middle-aged beautiful woman flew towards her Shennong Ding. Tang Ao lifted her hand and wanted to take back the Shennong Ding.


    But Tang Ao found that shennongding just blocked the white crane boy''s attack, which was not light. At the moment, she couldn''t take it back, but this middle-aged woman seemed to recognize shennongding. Without any hesitation, he decided to shoot it, temporarily cutting off the connection between Tang Ao and Shennong Ding. Then, under Tang Ao''s gaze, he directly collected the Shennong tripod.


    Jiang Daolin naturally saw LV Qinghe''s action, but at the moment Jiang Daolin wanted to plunder the array for thunder invincible, and he didn''t care. The handsome young warrior is Jiang Daolin, the third strongest man in the world of Langya. At the moment, seeing Jiang Daolin and Lei Wudi coming over, together with the burning mountain, the white crane boy did not dare to be big. After throwing Luo Hongying, who was half dead, to Lei Wudi, the white crane boy took out a talisman with strong spatial fluctuation and ran away in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2423

    Under the siege of Yan Mountain, Liu Musheng and Lei Wudi, the white crane boy can take away the red gold saber, and he can retreat all over the body. It is not difficult to see how strong the white crane boy is. In the ruins on one side, Tang Ao gasps heavily. Shennongding was forcibly taken away by that woman. At this time, Tang Ao wanted to take it back. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Even so, Tang Ao still got up and said to the woman in green in the distance, "master, you just took that medicine tripod. It''s the medicine that you made. Please return it." Tang Ao has an anger in his heart. If he is not far away from the strength of the other side, there is no need to spend any words.


    When others rob their own things, they have to stick their faces up. How can there be such a truth in the world? If Tang Ao is also the cultivation of huntian state, Tang Ao will take Shennong Ding back. Tang Ao doesn''t believe that the woman in Qingyi can''t see the connection between Shennong tripod and himself. At the moment when the Qingyi woman put away the Shennong tripod, Tang Ao clearly realizes that the woman takes a look in his direction.


    "I know that this medicine tripod has some interests, and there are some cultivation resources here, so I will exchange it with you. Besides, is this your Taoist partner? She was hit by the white crane boy''s white crane Xuan needle, only green lotus and chalcedony can dissolve the poison. If there is no green lotus and chalcedony in an hour, the situation will not be very good. "


    After hearing LV Qinghe''s words, Tang Ao''s body was shocked. Qinglian chalcedony is a very rare nine grade immortal material, which itself is a very powerful antidote pill. For LV Qinghe throwing the storage ring, Tang Ao has no idea. No matter what there is in LV Qinghe''s storage ring, it can''t compare with the value of Shennong Ding.


    Qingyan Dansheng said that the most precious treasure of alchemy is Shennong tripod, and the best treasure of refining utensils is congenital Hunyuan tripod. Originally, these two treasures were on Tang Ao, but now it seems that shennongding can''t be taken back in a short time. For LV Qinghe''s words, Tang Ao also has a trace of doubt in his heart. Although Su Xirou is seriously injured now, Tang Ao believes that under the protection of the heavenly talisman, Su Xirou will not hurt the fundamental.


    Think of here, Tang Ao''s soul read to the body of Su Xirou. Then Tang Ao found that, as LV Qinghe said, Su Xirou''s state is really bad at the moment. Although under the protection of the talisman, it did not hurt the foundation. But at the moment, Su Xirou''s body has a green gray breath flowing, which is a kind of poison.


    Even if Tang Ao''s jade bone lives and lives, there is no way to dissolve this poison immediately. After Tang Ao tried, Tang Ao was a bit desperate to find that the jade bone vitality soul could not solve the poison, and even the recovery speed of jade bone vitality soul on Su Xirou''s body injury could not catch up with the destruction speed of the gray white breath.


    Go on like this, after an hour, Su Xirou is bound to be corroded to death by this gray and white smell. Think of here, Tang Ao in the heart of great urgency, at the same time in the mind quickly recalled the green lotus chalcedony substitute. In the records of Qingyan Dansheng, Qinglian chalcedony is a very rare treasure. For a moment, Tang Ao knew that he had no way to find the chalcedony.


    In any case, Tang Ao can''t let Su Xirou die in order to save himself. Only after Tang Ao carefully recalled the inheritance of the alchemy of Shennong emperor and Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao was desperate to find that there were not no treasures that could replace Qinglian chalcedony, but some of them were as rare as Qinglian chalcedony, and some of them were not heard of directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2424

    "How could that happen?" Tang Ao''s heart is very desperate whisper, but soon, Tang Ao seems to think of what. Tang Ao stood up unsteadily and walked to the side of liumusheng. After hugging liumusheng, Tang Ao asked anxiously, "Master Liu, is there any green lotus pith or a substitute for it in Xianxu chamber of Commerce?"


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Liu Mu Sheng''s body was shocked and immediately asked, "did you get the white crane Xuan needle? No, even those who are strong in the dark sky will be extremely weak and even faint. " With that, liumusheng took a look at Su Xirou''s direction, and immediately understood what.


    Liu Musheng thought for a moment and then said, "the green lotus chalcedony is too rare. Before our Xianxu chamber of Commerce, there was a green lotus chalcedony. However, the green lotus chalcedony has been bought by the tianwu Taoist priest of tianwu realm. At the moment, there is no green lotus chalcedony in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. There is a branch of the Wuxian chamber of Commerce. Although this vine can''t refine the green lotus and chalcedony pill, it''s also the best antidote


    "Please sell this section of ivy to the younger generation." Tang Ao heart a joy, immediately entreaty said. Liu Musheng said it''s right. Among the few treasures that can replace the green lotus and chalcedony, Changsheng vine is one of them. It''s just that the rare degree of ivy doesn''t need to be lower than the chalcedony of green lotus. To some extent, it is more difficult to preserve the pith of evergreen vine than that of green lotus.


    So the ivy is even more precious than the green lotus and chalcedony. But Tang Ao doesn''t care about the value of ivy at this moment. As long as he can get this part of ivy, Tang Ao is willing to pay whatever price Tang Ao pays. Before Tang Ao and Su Xirou, they had no special feelings. But Tang Ao knows that he must not let the woman who saved his life die in front of him.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s earnest eyes, Liu Musheng''s eyes flashed with contemplative eyes. Ivy may be very important to Tang Ao, but it is not so important to Xianxu chamber of Commerce. In addition to the rare ivy, now the ivy is just like a collection in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, as long as there is enough profit, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu can sell the Ivy at any time. For Xianxu chamber of Commerce, talents and treasures are of sufficient value. Liu Musheng doesn''t think that Tang Ao has any treasure comparable to the value of Changsheng vine. However, in Liu Musheng''s opinion, Tang Ao is a potential talent who can become a master of Sanpin immortal elixir within 1000 years old.


    Just relying on this point, it is far from possible for Xianxu chamber of Commerce to give Tang Ao the evergreen vine. Although there are not many Sanpin Xiandan masters within the age of 1000, they have found four in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce over the years. Even these four people are unlikely to apply for ivy.


    Even if Tang Ao joined the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, he could only enjoy the same treatment as the four men. Tang Ao wants to get Ivy unless he shows greater potential. After careful consideration, Liu Musheng looked at Tang Ao and asked, "are you refining the red gold saber?"


    "Yes." At this time, Tang Ao dare not delay time. After Liu Musheng inquires, Tang Ao admits immediately. Although Tang Ao does not want to expose his ability, but in this case, Tang Ao really can not hide.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2425

    "What proof is there?" Although Liu Musheng also guessed that the red gold saber was probably made by Tang Ao, now that Tang Ao admits it, Liu Musheng still needs to prove it. This is responsible for Tang Ao and Xianxu chamber of Commerce. It is not impossible to give birth to elder Taishang by liumu, but it needs reasonable reasons and equal benefits.


    In the final analysis, the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu is still a group of merchants. The most important thing for the merchants is interests. If Tang Ao can bring enough benefits to the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu, then the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu will naturally provide some convenience for Tang Ao. Just like now, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu can give Tang Ao the vine of longevity.


    "I can open the furnace to refine now, but my younger sister is in danger. I also ask elder Liu to arrange someone to deliver the ivy to me while I''m refining my utensils." Tang Ao''s words are sincere. At this time, Ivy can be said to be su Xirou''s only hope. And the time can not be too long, otherwise after an hour, even if there are evergreen vines or even green lotus and chalcedony, there is no way to go back to heaven.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being." Liu Musheng finished, with a move of his hand, a golden scroll appeared in front of Tang Ao. There was a palm mark on the golden scroll. "This is the blood soul contract scroll of our Xianxu chamber of Commerce. After signing the scroll, I can give you the ivy. What do you think?"


    Tang Ao took a deep breath and immediately checked the scroll. Although Tang Ao knows that at this time, he has no room to bargain, but Tang Ao still needs to take a look. Even if there is something unfavorable to him on the scroll, Tang Ao can prepare in advance in the future. After a quick look at it, Tang Ao found that the most difficult to accept or the most unfavorable treaty for himself has San points.


    The first point is that after signing the blood soul contract, it will take 5000 years for Xianxu chamber of Commerce to serve. Five thousand years is nothing to the martial arts of huntian, but Tang Ao still thinks it is too long. After signing the contract, Tang Ao had 5000 years to do everything according to the will of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Although this is difficult to accept, but Tang Ao is not too tangled.


    What really puzzled Tang Ao was the second and San points. The second point was that during his stay in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, Tang Ao had to teach the ten craftsmen how to refine the red gold Sabre and teach them. If you only teach the means of refining tools, of course, there is no problem. Although Tang Ao''s improved ice washing method is Tang Ao''s original weapon refining method, it doesn''t matter to take it out to save Su Xirou.


    However, it is not so easy to teach others. In other words, Tang Ao''s method of cold ice washing and training was completely created for Tang Ao. Because the method of cold ice training needs to control the internal changes of immortal materials to the utmost. If you want to achieve this level, the requirements of soul mind have reached a fantastic level.


    The reason why Tang Ao can do this is that Tang Ao''s Jiulong emperor jade body has a soul sea, but Tang Ao doesn''t think that the ten weapon refiners of Xianxu chamber of commerce also have Jiulong emperor jade body. As for the San point, Tang Ao is very difficult to accept. Tang Ao has to do 100 irresistible things for the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu. These things are not life-threatening, but they are not simple.


    Hesitating for a moment, Tang Ao immediately said. "I can join the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, but 5000 years of this must be cancelled. The chamber of Commerce of Xianxu can give me certain tasks of refining alchemy and weapon. After completing these tasks, I can leave, instead of staying in the chamber for 5000 years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2426

    Speaking of this, Tang Ao''s voice changed. "In addition, my ice washing method, after my improvement, has a very high demand for soul recitation. Unless the soul mind can reach the standard, the ordinary weapon refiner can''t use it. As for the last one, I hope that there are three irresistible things, not a hundred. "


    Although Liu Musheng made a good plan to discuss with Tang Ao, but now after hearing Tang Ao said so, Liu Musheng is still a little unhappy. In this contract, these three are the most important ones. But now, Tang Ao actually changed all these three items. However, I think that Tang Ao can become a third grade alchemist and a fourth grade immortal artifact master within a thousand years old, with unlimited potential.


    And now Tang Ao probably didn''t know enough about the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. That''s why he said that. After Tang Ao got to know more about the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, maybe Tang Ao would not continue to leave the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Thinking of this, Liu Musheng hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, the first old man can promise you now. As for the remaining two, after you save the girl, we will discuss what to do?"


    Tang Ao sighs in his heart. Tang Ao knows that this is Liu Musheng''s biggest concession. If we continue to discuss it now, I''m afraid there will be no result. The key is that Su Xirou doesn''t have much time. Think of here, Tang Ao nodded, immediately forced out a drop of blood essence, suspended in the palm of his hand, floating in front of the body on the golden scroll, printed his own handprint.


    After Tang Ao''s fingerprints, a golden light escapes into Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao knows that the golden light is an array, and the effect of this array is very simple, that is to find your own position. Tang Ao knows that there must be a surveillance array in the headquarters of Xianxu chamber of Commerce or somewhere. Through this surveillance array, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu can detect Tang Ao''s position at any time.


    The headquarters of the chamber of Commerce. The headquarters of Xianxu chamber of commerce is not located in the middle regions of Langya, but in the barren western regions. In the whole Langya realm, more than 90% of the warriors were concentrated in the eastern, southern, central and northern regions. In other words, in such a large Langya world, less than 10% of the warriors are in the western regions.


    The Xianxu city of Xianxu chamber of commerce is the largest city in the western regions of Langya. As a matter of fact, there are four big cities in the southeast and northwest of Xianxu city. All the shops in the four fairs belong to the chamber of Commerce. Even the four cities of Xianxu are more prosperous and prosperous than Langya City, where the master of the world of Langya is located.


    In the central part of the four cities of Xianxu, there is a floating tower. This floating tower, with nine floors, is the residence of the Taishang elder, the branch presidents and the ancestors of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. The treasures collected by Xianxu chamber of Commerce for thousands of years are also placed in this place. Although Xiang luohongying, a branch president, is qualified to enter the Xianxu tower, he can only enter the area on the first floor.


    And the elder, like Liu Musheng, can only go to the seventh floor. The eighth floor is used by the presidents of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. The eighth floor of the whole tower serves the successive presidents of the chamber. As for the ninth floor, it is the residence of the three ancestors of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. At the same time, the important treasure of Xianxu chamber of commerce is also concentrated in this layer.


    At the moment, not far from Tang Ao, Jiang Daolin and Lei Wudi live on this floor. Of course, in addition to thunder invincible, there are five glory elders in the ninth floor. The so-called glory elder has made a great contribution to the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. He is also a very amazing martial artist. He can become the honorary elder of Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2427

    Although it is rumored that there are only three powerful people in the fairyland, no one knows what the real situation is. In the end, the elders of the five fairyland did not say that this was the peak of the five fairylands. Now on the eighth floor of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, Shen Yunqing, the current president of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, frowns slightly.


    Shen Yunqing is a very beautiful woman. Even if she frowns a little at the moment, it doesn''t affect her beautiful face. Behind Shen Yunqing, there is a golden array. There are 100 light spots in this array, but some of them have been lit up, while others are dark.


    Every time he saw those dim spots of light, Shen Yunqing''s eyes flashed a trace of tired look. The once-in-a-thousand-year Tiandao summit will be held in a thousand years. Thanks to the efforts of several generations of presidents of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, Xianxu chamber of Commerce has obtained the qualification that even Langya world does not have. This is exciting for the whole Xianxu chamber of Commerce, but what bothers Shen Yunqing is that so far, she has not found all the candidates for the competition.


    Tiandao summit is a talent meeting of Zhenwu world jointly held by the top 100 top forces in Zhenwu. The location of the Tiandao summit is an ancient relic of Tiandao mountain, which was formed at an unknown time. In the ruins of Tiandao mountain, there are innumerable opportunities, and there are even some gods and Taoist fruits in the legend that give way to those who respect the strong and the realm of the divine king.


    However, no one has ever obtained the Taoist fruit of the divine king. However, there are a lot of fruits that can make the strong state of huntian state and respect the realm of Tao in Tiandao mountain. Xianxu chamber of Commerce has 100 entries, but up to now, the association has only found 49 people, less than half of them. Of course, if the Xianxu chamber of Commerce lowered its requirements, it would be nothing to find enough people.


    But this kind of thing, originally is rather short than excessive, it is impossible to lower the requirements. Just then, a dim spot of light was suddenly lit up. Seeing this scene, Shen Yunqing was overjoyed, and hunnian swept away immediately.


    "Tang Ao, the next warrior, came to Xianxu in the east of Langya for two years. The cultivation is the second level of Xingji realm. Within a thousand years old, he is a master of three grades of immortal elixir and a master of four grades of weapon refining. It can remove 60% of the impurities in the red sands and refine such immortal utensils as the red gold knife. Potential level, above medium. Recommended by Liu Musheng. "


    Shen Yunqing didn''t care much about Tang Ao''s being a master of three grade fairies and a master of four grade fairies. What interests Shen Yunqing is that Tang Ao can remove 60% of the impurities in the red sands. This is shocking. Shen Yunqing has no doubt about the information in the array. If the information is not accurate, Tang Ao''s information will not appear in this array.


    Shen Yunqing was in a better mood when he found another genius to attend the Tiandao summit. Just then, another message came. After seeing the news, Shen Yunqing gave a playful smile on her pretty face, and then said, "I don''t know how capable this person is. There are many requirements. It''s just a vine. Just give it to him. " With that, Shen Yunqing takes up his identity token and strokes the array.


    In the fairyland, Tang Ao looks at liumusheng anxiously. At this time, the willow was very happy. "The application has been approved. These are three green yuan pills, which can suppress the toxins in her body. However, a Qingyuan pill can only suppress for 10 days. If it goes smoothly from here to the wasteland, it will be 30 days. If you take your own identity token, you can get Ivy if you go to the fairies in the wasteland. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2428

    "Thank you very much. But is there no way to send the Ivy through the transmission array? " Tang Ao has never left the fairyland, but Tang Ao knows that the distance between the martial arts is very far. It is inevitable that unexpected things will happen on the road. In this way, it will be much safer to use the transmission array, and the most important thing is to save a lot of time.


    "It''s not easy to talk about it. Because of the special rules of the world, there is no way to arrange a transmission array in the wasteland. Moreover, the strong in the huntian realm can not enter the wasteland. Now there is a void warship going to the wasteland. You can go as soon as you are ready. When it''s over, you can go back to the Langya world directly by the empty warship. "


    Xianxu experienced the story of the white crane boy. At the moment, liumusheng was also very upset and didn''t want to say more. After Liu Musheng left, LV Qinghe came to Tang Ao: "these are three Qingyuan pills and one Zhuyuan pill. Zhuyuan Dan can protect her foundation from damage. You already know the role of Qingyuan pill. Although it takes only 30 days for Xianxu to reach the wasteland, it is normal. Generally speaking, it takes 40 to 50 days to get from Xianxu to Huangwu. "


    With these words, LV Qinghe added: "don''t worry, I won''t want that medicine tripod for you either. I''ll just borrow it for a while. In the future, when you come to Langya world, you can come to Qinglian palace in the eastern region to get it at any time. " LV Qinghe was calm when he spoke, but he was very anxious in his heart.


    Originally, LV Qinghe wanted to come, but he was proud of himself. But what LV Qinghe didn''t expect was that Tang Ao didn''t know what he had. He even signed a blood soul contract with the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. In this way, Tang Ao is no longer a lonely family. Behind Tang Ao, there is a huge Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Once Tang Ao forced her with the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, she did not dare to take the shennongding away today.


    LV Qinghe wanted to take the Shennong Ding as his own, but now, LV Qinghe really just wants to borrow it for a period of time. But LV Qinghe doesn''t know if Tang Ao will agree.


    After seeing the Green yuan pill delivered by LV Qinghe, Tang Ao was overjoyed. Originally Tang Ao was because Liu Musheng only gave three green yuan pills, which made Tang Ao feel inappropriate. On the way to TangXiao, if you can''t get there on time, you can''t think of something dangerous. Now with LV Qinghe''s three Qingyuan pills, Tang Ao is also relieved.


    Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t speak, LV Qinghe immediately said, "don''t think it''s easy to get this Qingyuan pill. This time, Lei Wudi old monster and Jiang Daolin jointly explored an ancient relic and got nine Qingyuan pills. Those three of your body are thunder invincible old monster. Otherwise, even in Langya world, it is not easy for you to get a green yuan pill. "


    "Thank you very much. When I return to Langya world, I hope you will keep your promise." Finally, Tang Ao gave up the idea of asking for shennongding, because now Tang Ao really needs LV Qinghe''s elixir, which is the so-called short hand to hold people. After receiving LV Qinghe''s pills, Tang Ao is also embarrassed to ask for shennongding. What''s more, LV Qinghe made it clear that as long as he went to Langya realm, he could go to the Qinglian palace in the eastern region to find her for shennongding.


    After Tang Ao takes LV Qinghe''s pills, Jinchen comes from the distance with no eyes. Jinchen is totally out of his wits at the moment, and the whole person is in a state of depression. When Jinchen came to Tang Ao, he immediately said, "brother Tang Ao, I''m sorry. It''s my fault with you and sister su. I''m..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2429

    Jinchen wants to say something, but Tang Ao stops him: "brother Chen, this time, it''s all caused by the white crane boy. I''m going to take Xirou to the wasteland to get Changsheng vine. You can practice in Xianxu. After March, you will wait for me in the eastern region of Langya. If you can, find a way to join the college. "


    Although the school has such goods as song dongkun, Tang Ao thinks that it may be a good choice for Jin Chen to join the college. "Practice hard. When you and I break through the huntian realm, we will kill each other to avenge my uncle." With that, Tang Ao did not dare to delay, and immediately picked up Su Xirou and flew to the direction of the empty warship.


    After Tang Ao feeds Su Xirou to take a Qingyuan pill, Su Xirou''s grayish white breath is suppressed as expected. Tang Ao also tried jade bone life and soul, but Tang Ao still found that even under such circumstances, jade bone life and soul still can''t help this kind of gray and white breath. I don''t know what kind of toxin is extracted from this kind of smell. It''s very difficult to entangle.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality and soul can do is to constantly supplement the vitality of pseudo Su Xirou. But as long as this evil poison is not completely eliminated, Su Xirou can not wake up. Tang Ao is the first time to see the empty warship, although in the xuanhuang mainland, Tang Ao took out many amazing flying spirit boats.


    But at the moment, Tang Ao found that the spirit boats he had taken out before were just like dwarfs looking up at giants in front of empty warships. The empty warship moored next to the fairyland is long enough. Then the empty warship is divided into five layers. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that from the top to the bottom, there seemed to be people from the first to the fourth. Of course, there should be people on the fifth floor. Moreover, most of the fighters who participated in the Xianxu auction were on the fifth floor, and a few of them went to the fourth floor.


    Liu Musheng has asked people to help Tang Ao to go through all the procedures for taking the empty warship. Tang Ao can board the empty warship with his black gold ID card of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. After that, he will know that the first hour of the battle will be empty.


    When he boarded the empty warship, Tang Ao saw that there were large rooms on the fifth floor. In each of these rooms, there were at least dozens of warriors in each room. If more, there were hundreds of warriors in one room, which was very noisy. The fourth floor is a little better, and it is still divided into countless rooms. However, in the fourth floor, there are about 20 martial artists in one room, and there are 20 small rooms in a large room.


    Except for a few noisy rooms, most martial arts practitioners are practicing quietly. Soon, Tang Ao followed the waiter to the third floor. Because Tang Ao is holding a dazed Su Xirou in his arms, many people have a strange look at Tang Ao at the moment, but no one talks much. The third level of identity. They are arrogant and prone to conflict. So the people also looked at Tang Ao, and soon walked away.


    "Childe, this is room 36 of dizi. There are summoning arrays in the room. You can call me through the summon array no matter what you have on the empty warship." Tang Ao was brought by a young girl. The girl''s friend''s life and death situation was a layer of cultivation. All the way, she was smiling and her voice was sweet, giving people a very relaxed and pleasant feeling.


    "By the way, the destination of the empty warship is the wasteland, but we will pass through three fairies on the way. Add the previous one, and then pass through two fairies, and we will reach the wasteland. When passing through the fairyland, the battleship in the void will have a short stay. But if there is nothing, don''t leave the empty warship easily. " The girl is very warm-hearted and Tang Ao said.


    Tang Ao had a good impression on the enthusiastic girl. At the moment, Tang Ao asked, "how long will it take to get there from here, plus the time in the middle?"


    This is what Tang Ao is most concerned about. For Tang Ao, the earlier he reaches the wasteland, the better. After all, the longer the delay, the more adverse to Su Xirou''s injury. Although Liu Musheng said that it would take about 30 days to get from Xianxu to the wasteland, liumusheng did not travel between the two places all the year round, so the maid on the boat knew better than liumusheng.


    "Each fairyland is not close to each other, and one can be reached every nine days. So if everything goes well, we can reach the wasteland in 27 days. Of course, if everything goes well on the way, the time will only be advanced. There will be no space storm in this period of time, so it will not be long before we reach the wasteland. " After thinking for a moment, the girl said with a crisp voice and Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2430

    Tang Ao nodded and then took out a bottle of pills and handed it over. Seeing Tang Ao''s pills, the girl was a little stunned. Because it''s a fat job to be a waiter on a battleship. Normally speaking, as long as they spend a hundred years on a battleship, they have more money than most of the guests on the third floor.


    Even the waiters on these battleships lived in a special area on the third floor. Their main clients are VIP guests on the first and second floors. However, since Tang Ao gave her pills, she could not but accept them. After all, if she didn''t accept it, she would have refuted the guest''s face.


    At the moment, Qing''er smiles and says in a soft voice, "thank you very much..."


    Qing''er didn''t finish, Tang Ao waved his hand at will: "my name is Tang Ao, you can call me elder martial brother Tang Ao, or you can call me brother Tang Ao later. Young master, I''m not used to it. I''ll ask you to bring me a map of the empty warship and the atlas of the wasteland. "


    "OK, senior brother Tang Ao." Qing''er hesitated slightly, or agreed to come down. But this scene happened to be seen by a green skirt woman passing by. The green skirt woman saw that Qing''er even took Tang Ao''s pills. She was very disdainful in her eyes. It costs 100000 Xianjing for the fifth floor, one million for the fourth and ten million for the third.


    Tang Ao is only the third floor of the guests, the pills given casually, what good pills can be? It''s ridiculous that Su Qing still keeps it like a baby. Think of here, green skirt woman can''t help but look at Tang Ao, found that Tang Ao long is not bad. Su Qing''s appearance, is it hard to see Tang Ao?


    After such a thought, the green skirt woman''s eyes flashed a look of malice, and quickly left. All this Tang Ao and Su Qing do not know, in Tang Ao into the room, Su Qing also left. Tang Ao''s room is very spacious. There are training rooms, weapon refining rooms and spiritual pet rooms in this room, which can be said to have everything.


    Tang Ao takes Su Xirou to the training room. Because of the gray and white poison in her body, Su Xirou''s face is very pale at the moment, and her body is like a charcoal fire or an ice cave. Perhaps feel Tang Ao in the side, Su Xirou is very quiet. However, when Tang Ao puts Su Xirou on the bed and prepares to go to the window to see the scene outside the empty warship, Su Xirou''s body slightly trembles. It seems that the familiar things are not there, so she is very afraid.


    Looking at Su Xirou''s pale pretty face, Tang Ao sighed a long sigh. I have experienced too many things since my rebirth. It is too hard to practice. Su Xirou and herself haven''t known each other for a long time. Before that, Su Xirou could save herself without hesitation. Tang Ao was very moved.


    In any case, Tang Ao will never let Su Xirou have an accident. Sitting beside Su Xirou, Tang Ao looks out the window of the empty warship. The empty sky is not a black one, but can see many different shining continents, and some meteorites cutting through the sky. In addition, Tang Ao even saw some unique monsters in the void. These monsters have one characteristic, that is, their bodies are strong and their speed is extremely fast.


    When Tang Ao Zheng was looking at it, a bat like monster flew in and ran into the hanging window. The fierce impact made a dull sound on the hanging window, but after the impact, the monster was obviously not uncomfortable, and fluttered its wings and left directly. Tang Ao saw that there was a second class immortal array on the hanging window. At the moment, the second grade immortal array was cracked by the bat monster just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2431

    However, this second level immortal array is only a sub array of the whole array, so the cracks that bats and monsters collide with heal slowly, and soon they recover. See here, Tang Ao heart secretly praise. This empty warship, I don''t know who made it. The whole array on the warship is connected with each other and integrated into a super array.


    Tang is not satisfied with the array. Just now, a bat like monster accidentally bumped into it and opened a row of horizontal lines. If a more powerful monster came, wouldn''t it be able to smash the array directly? With this in mind, Tang Ao immediately took out the refining furnace and began to refine the array flag.


    Second class array is far from enough. Tang Ao wants to change this array into a third grade immortal array. Pieces of materials are put into the refining furnace by Tang Ao. Under the control of Tang Ao, these materials are continuously calcined in the furnace by the nether fire, and are soon burned. Today, Tang Ao''s Youming fire has been upgraded to Sanpin Xianyan, and its power is incomparable.


    Tang Ao''s powerful spirit was directly injected into the refining furnace. On one hand, it controlled the condensation of the array flag and on the other hand, it depicted the inscription array in the array flag. A moment later, 30 silver flashing array flags appeared in Tang Ao''s hands. Looking at these array flags, Tang Ao was very satisfied. Under the constant refining of weapons, his array has also made a lot of progress.


    After all, the inscription array used in refining weapons is also a kind of array. There are even many inscription arrays, which are directly transformed from the array, and the principle is the same. After refining the array flag, Tang Ao strengthened the training room. Although Tang Ao knows that it''s unnecessary to do so, but after putting his array in the room, Tang Ao is also at ease.


    After Tang Ao arranged the array, the forbidden array outside Tang Ao''s room was touched. Tang Ao soul read to sweep, found is Su Qing outside his room. Tang Ao got up and went out.


    After seeing Tang Ao come out, Su Qing immediately handed over two jade slips. "Senior brother Tang Ao, this is the navigation route map of the empty warship and the geographical distribution map of the wasteland."


    "Thank you very much." After getting these two jade slips, Tang Ao is very grateful to Su Qing. These two pieces of jade slips may not be of great value in other people''s hands, but Tang Ao really needs them very much. And Su Qing said a few simple words, Su Qing left, Tang Ao is also back in the room.


    Su Qing and Tang Ao said before leaving, if there is nothing on board the Xianxu warship, don''t leave your room at will. Because there are some arrogant people on the empty warships, it is easy to have conflicts. For this matter, Tang Ao doesn''t care. Because Tang Ao is on the battleship in the void, if there is nothing, he will never leave Su Xirou.


    In addition, Tang Ao also inquired about it. If it goes well this time, we usually transfer to three fairs, each of which takes nine days, that is, 27 days to reach the wasteland. But if there is an accident, no matter how long you delay on the road, it is possible. Su Qing said that in her memory, the longest one directly wasted a year in the void.


    Tang Ao hoped that he would not encounter this situation this time. Even if he lost some time in the voyage, he would not delay that long. From Liu Musheng, Tang Ao got three Qingyuan pills, which was equivalent to using Shennong Ding as collateral, and three Qingyuan pills from LV Qinghe. LV Qinghe is right. The three main kinds of immortal grass used to refine Qingyuan pill have disappeared, so it is really not easy to get Qingyuan pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2432

    Only three kinds of fairy grass are needed to refine Qingyuan pill. These three kinds of xianlingcao are qingyuanguo, qingyuanhua and qingyuanye. Although the names of these three kinds of fairy grass are very similar, they are the things planted by three different immortals. According to the records of Qingyan Dansheng, these three kinds of fairy grass for refining Qingyuan pill were already extinct in his time.


    So now, it''s very difficult to see the Qingyuan pill unless it''s among some ancient relics. At this time, Tang Ao felt that the empty warship suddenly trembled for a moment, and then a clear and pleasant voice spread all over the empty warship.


    "Welcome to take the Tianlong star sky warship of Tianxing chamber of Commerce. The destination of our voyage is the southern wasteland of the wasteland. It is estimated that it will take 27 days. The Tianlong is about to leave now. Please stay in your training room and don''t walk around at will. After the flight of Tianlong is stable, everyone will be able to move freely. "


    In the last life, Tang Ao practiced to the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm, but Tang Ao didn''t leave the xuanhuang land, so he didn''t ride in this kind of empty warship. This is Tang Ao''s first time to ride in the empty warship. After the clear and pleasant voice just disappeared, the empty warship was indeed shaking violently.


    This kind of tremor is like an earthquake. At the same time, Tang Ao sees that the array he arranged before is totally multi-minded. Because the second grade immortal array is obviously for the warrior to blow through from the inside. In case of any accident, it can be used for escape. At this moment, after the empty warship is ready to set off, the protective array of the empty warship is also slowly emerging. This is a top-level immortal array of eight grades. Even if the strong in the Hun Tian environment make full efforts, it is not easy to blow through.


    Tang Ao''s soul thought went out through the protective array. Then Tang Ao was shocked to find that the empty warship was flying in the void at a very amazing speed. After Tang Ao gets the wind, thunder and cloud, the speed is fast enough. But now Tang Ao''s speed is like a baby chasing a wild horse.


    After about thirty, the flight of the battleship gradually slowed down. At this time, the battleship is not bumping. And just now that clear and sweet female voice, also spread out again. "The virtual warship has now entered a stable flight state, and you martial friends can freely move on the empty warship. High level fighters can go to the lower level, and lower level fighters are not allowed to go to the high level. I hope you will abide by the rules. "


    Tang Ao nodded his head and said in his heart that there were many rules on the empty warship. However, Tang Ao has no idea to go out. If nothing special happens, Tang Ao will be guarding Su Xirou all the time. The heart reads to move, Tang Ao will jade bone vitality life soul to call out again. Under the control of Tang Ao, the life and soul of jade bone slowly changes its shape in the air.


    Soon, the life and soul of jade bone turned into nine wisps of blue air in the air. Tang Ao hands a wave, the nine blue air around Su Xirou slowly rotate up. At the same time, a special Dao Yun circulates around the nine air currents. This is a secret skill of jade bone''s vitality and soul, which is called jiuzhuan Shengxi.


    Tang Ao awakened the life and soul of jade bone for such a long time. It was not long ago that Tang Ao found out that the jade bone vitality and soul could be used in the secret place of time and space. Under the cultivation of this secret art, Su Xirou''s expression of some pain was relaxed at this moment. Obviously, with the warm cultivation of the nine turn breathing secret technique, the body''s potential is stimulated, and the places eroded by the evil toxin are also rapidly restored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2433

    Under the suppression of qingyuandan, Su Xirou even had a tendency to wake up. But Tang Ao waited for a long time, Su Xirou did not wake up. Tang Ao didn''t delay Su Xirou''s health after using the nine turn breath generating secret technique. In the final analysis, his cultivation was too weak.


    Don''t say that you are a martial artist of huntian realm. Even if you are only practicing Yin and Yang, you won''t be in such a mess this time, even nearly killed by the white crane boy. Tang Ao has secretly decided that the first thing to practice in the huntian realm is to go to the Beihai Kingdom and kill this hateful white crane boy. As for the Xianjing used in cultivation, there are 40000 middle grade Xianjing in Tang Ao''s storage ring.


    Forty thousand medium grade Xianjing is 400 million lower grade Xianjing. In the whole empty warship, there are few warriors who are richer than Tang Ao. However, Tang Ao did not immediately practice, but began to arrange the array in the room. Tang Ao has decided that there is nothing special and he will never go out. In this room, I have been practicing until the empty warship to the wasteland.


    Because the movement and stillness of Jiulong emperor''s jade body training was too big, Tang Ao had to arrange the array in advance to prevent the movement and stillness made by Jiulong emperor to be coveted by others. An array flag is thrown out by Tang Ao. With Tang Ao''s hand formula, the array flag disappears in the void and disappears. A moment later, a Sanpin Yinling array appeared in Tang Ao''s training room.


    There is only one function of the hidden spirit array, which is to hide the fluctuation of immortal power. After arranging the hidden spirit array, Tang Ao breathed a sigh of relief and immediately took out thousands of pieces of medium-sized immortal crystal from the storage ring and began to practice. If someone saw this scene, he would be shocked by Tang Ao and couldn''t speak. Ordinary star state martial arts practitioners take out dozens of high-quality fairy crystal at a time, which is very luxurious and more than enough.


    But now, Tang Ao even took out thousands of pieces of fairy crystal to practice. There are so many fairies that ordinary martial artists can''t absorb, but for Tang Ao, who owns the jade body of Jiulong emperor, it''s just enough. Up to now, Tang Ao has a good understanding of the jade body of Jiulong emperor. Those who possess the jade body of Jiulong emperor have ten times as much immortal power in their bodies as ordinary ones. This is also the fundamental reason why the warriors of Jiulong emperor are invincible at the same level.


    However, if xianlingli wants to be so concise, it will naturally consume a lot of resources. Tang Ao brings out so many immortal crystals, which is 100 Xingji realm martial arts practitioners. It is enough to practice at the same time, but in Tang Ao''s place, it is just fine. Tang Ao Ning''s mind was still. After calming down his mind, Xuantian Gong turned to open and began to absorb the rich immortal spirit power in the surrounding immortal crystals.


    After Tang Ao''s Xuantian Gong started to work, Tang Ao pulled out thousands of high-quality fairy crystals in the cultivation room. Above Tang Ao''s head, a huge celestial cyclone formed. This cyclone is like a whirlwind, constantly rushing to Tang Ao''s body. After a week''s operation in Tang Ao''s body, these immortal powers did not immediately integrate into the sea of spirits, but began a second cycle.


    During the second Sunday operation, these immortal spirits had been condensed a lot. In this way, after nine weeks of operation, these immortal spirits were integrated into the spirit sea by Tang Ao. But after running for nine Sunday, the great immortal spirit just left a drop of essence. And in Tang Ao''s spirit sea, all the immortal spirit power comes like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2434

    So it is not difficult to imagine that in the same realm, Tang Ao is really hard to meet opponents. However, while the jade body of Jiulong emperor is powerful, the consumption of resources is really terrible. The fairy crystal that filled the whole cultivation room just now consumes a small part. Time flows slowly, this period of time, Tang Ao has been practicing, never left.


    During this period, Tang Ao stopped once, that is, when he reached the third level of Xingji realm, Tang Ao reappeared the secret skill of nine turns to live. Tang Ao was originally the peak of the second level of xingjijing, and now it is natural to break through to the third level of xingjijing. After breaking through to the third level of xingjijing, Tang Ao continued to practice.


    But vaguely, Tang Ao feels that something is wrong. It takes only 27 days to get from Xianxu to Huangwu. Tang Ao calculated, today is the 23rd day, but the empty warship is still accelerating. According to Tang Ao''s idea, when approaching the wasteland, the empty warship should slow down.


    With doubt, Tang Ao stopped practicing. The fairy crystal that was taken out before also consumed half. Tang Ao secretly estimates that now he has more than 30000 grade fairies on his body. He should be able to support himself to cultivate to about five levels of Xingji realm. The more training resources, the faster the training speed. Tang Ao was a martial artist in the nine levels of Xingji state in his previous life, so he didn''t have to worry about his fast cultivation and unstable state.


    After feeling some of the surging immortal spirit power in his body, Tang Ao knows that he, who is on the third level of Xingji realm in this world, can kill him in the Ninth level of previous Xingji realm. The difference between heaven and earth is impossible to estimate. The gap between the hidden jade body in the stone and the jade body of the Jiulong emperor is also a natural chasm, insurmountable!


    After collecting all the remaining fairy crystal, Tang Ao''s soul read looks out through his array. Then Tang Ao saw that many warriors appeared in the corridor of the empty warship and on the deck. These warriors looked out of the protective array of empty warships, and some of their eyes were overheated, as if they had seen countless treasures. Some looked flustered, as if there was something terrible in the distance.


    Tang Ao''s soul was swept away by the eyes of these warriors. Although Tang Ao saw that there were monsters behind the empty warship. At the same time, after Tang Ao''s empty warship, there are two empty warships. Those monsters are closer to the two empty warships, and many of them are already attacking the shields of the ships.


    As a matter of fact, half a month ago, the voyages had been informed on the ship. At that time, Tang Ao was in a critical period of breakthrough, and he did not pay attention to it at all. At this time, the Tianlong warship suddenly shook violently. The sudden shaking made many people feel very shocked, do not know what happened.


    Compared with a few warriors who want to hunt and kill these monsters and get rich, most of them are still very afraid of such an overwhelming tide of beasts. "I''m song Yue, the guardian elder of Tianlong. This time, the tide of animals broke out in the starry sky sea, and there are a lot of monsters in front of us that can''t be avoided. All the warriors of the Tianlong, get ready on the deck. "


    At the same time, song Yue spoke, the strong breath of huntianjing swept across the whole Tianlong. Many warriors who originally wanted to hide in the cabin did not dare to hide in the cabin, but walked out of the cabin trembling. After the Tianlong stopped on its own initiative, two empty warships in the rear immediately came to form a defensive formation with the Tianlong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2435

    These three warships are obviously treasures of the Star Chamber of Commerce. At this moment, after the three warships appear together, the protection array of the three warships immediately merges. Originally, it was only the eight grade protection array, and in this moment, it became the nine grade protection array! Tang Ao saw all this in his eyes. He was shocked in his heart, and secretly envied the great work of Tianxing chamber of Commerce.


    After the integration of the three warships, two fighters also flew from the other two empty warships. These two warriors, like song Yue, are also strong in huntian realm. After the three met, they exchanged information with each other immediately. Then song Yue Lang Sheng said: "this XingKong sea do not know what reason, there has been a change, leading to all the monsters around the sky sea riot."


    "Now you are in the star guard of the warship. You are absolutely safe. However, the opening time of the star guard array is limited. With the resources carried on the warship, it can only last for 10 days. So in these ten days, we will solve these monsters. I and the other two Presbyterians will deal with the powerful monster of huntian realm cultivation. Kill as many low-level monsters as you can. In ten days, no matter how many monsters we kill, the void warship will set off immediately. But if there are too many monsters in the way, the resources of empty warships will be exhausted, and by that time, everyone will be in danger. "


    "I don''t want to say much. Now everyone immediately goes outside the protective array to hunt the monsters. All the harvests of the hunters are personal. I''d like to add that if someone strikes a fellow warrior, I''m sure he''ll drain his soul and soul, boil oil and light the lamp! "


    After Song Yue finished without any hesitation, he took the lead to rush out of the protective array of the empty warship. There are four monsters of huntian realm level in this outbreak of beast tide, but there are only three wutianjing warriors on the empty warship, which is not good news for everyone. If the situation is not right, the strong in huntian can escape as soon as possible, but none of them want to leave.


    Tang Ao was not willing to go out, but now encounter this kind of thing, Tang Ao can only go out to do his part. Tang Ao''s heart is very helpless, in such a tight time, unexpectedly will encounter the tide of animals. When Tang Ao came to the deck, there were also countless warriors rushing out. For a moment, all kinds of colorful techniques broke out in the whole world, and a lot of life and soul were quickly called out, the roar of monsters and the screams of martial arts. At this moment, there was chaos around the empty warship.


    Tang Ao observed for a while, found that not far away from his own, there is a group of empty magic wolf. These virtual wolves are the cultivation of the ninth layer of the star pole realm, and they are extremely ferocious. At the moment, in addition to many star pole realm warriors, there are also a few strong yin-yang realms fighting with these virtual demons. In this outbreak of animal tide, some monsters are valuable, while others are worthless.


    Like Tang Ao at the moment to see this group of virtual demon wolves, is a valuable kind of monster. Whether it is wolf claws, wolf teeth, fur, and spar, can be sold at a high price. Therefore, most warriors look at this group of virtual evil wolves, and their eyes are hot. However, there are few warriors who can kill the wolf, but most of them are killed by the wolf.


    Despite this, there are still countless people rushing forward. In the rush up at the same time, of course, also do not forget to rob those who have no owner of the storage ring. Although song Yue had warned before, he couldn''t attack the warrior. But at the moment, these people obviously killed red eyes, or from the beginning to the end, they did not take song Yue''s words to heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2436

    Not far from the wolves in the void, there is a group of lava monsters. These lava monsters are surrounded by hot waves. Although they look terrible, they are the easiest to deal with because they are slow to move. It''s just that there aren''t many warriors dealing with lava monsters right now. Only those warriors in the life and death realm and those in the early days of starpole will come to deal with lava monsters.


    Because the lava monster has no value, when it dies, the flame nucleus in the body will also extinguish and become a common stone. Among the many monsters around the virtual warship, the number of lava accounts for at least 30%, and the value is the lowest. At the same time, the threat to the virtual warship is the biggest. Because the lava monster will explode immediately when it hits the star guard of a battleship.


    Under the self explosion, the damage to the guard array is not small. It''s just that lava monsters are of low value, so at the moment, few warriors choose to deal with lava monsters. But the lava monster has to be dealt with, so a group of guards and maids on the battleship are dealing with the lava monster. Tang Ao soon saw Su Qing in the crowd, Su Qing holding a staff.


    This kind of immortal weapon is too rare. At the moment, many people on board use swords, more use knives, and many use spears and long sticks. But with Su Qing such an immortal, Tang Ao looked around and saw Su Qing alone. Tang Ao sees that Su Qing holds the staff in his hand and moves forward a little. A strong awn roars out and pierces the heart of a lava monster.


    Tang Ao has an interesting secret in his heart. He has never seen this kind of immortal before. Although it doesn''t look as sharp as a sword, it''s still powerful. The only drawback is that it''s slower. Now that Su Qing is in the crowd, naturally it''s OK. Even every time you do it, you can take away a lava monster.


    But if Su Qing faced a lava monster alone, she would have been killed by the lava monster in such a slow and leisurely way. At this time, a lava monster didn''t know whether it was because Su Qing had been sneaking attacks on its kind, and even roared at Su Qing. Seeing this fierce lava monster, Su Qing was a bit stunned.


    After feeling the strong breath of the six layers in the polar realm of this lava strange star, the warriors around Su Qing retreated quickly, as if they were worried about being affected. Su Qing is only the cultivation of nine layers in the realm of life and death. Even though the staff in his hand is powerful, Su Qing is no match for this lava monster. What''s more, at the moment, Su Qing has been completely scared silly, even can''t escape.


    "Xiao Qing, run quickly." A girl who usually has a good relationship with Su Qing fiercely drags Su Qing and takes her away. However, as she is only a level of cultivation in the star pole realm, she can not avoid the attack range of lava monster.


    Seeing the huge flame blade roaring from the lava monster, Su Qing and Su Qing are already in despair. Su Qing is very guilty in her eyes because she is timid and even implicates her good friend.


    But just when everyone thought that Su Qing and Wang Fang were going to be killed by this huge flame blade, a sword chant suddenly broke through the void. Under the sound of the sword chanting, all the martial artists around could not help but be surprised. In such a chaotic battlefield, the sound of sword singing is too amazing and special.


    The fierce lava monster was cut off by Tang Ao''s thunder, and countless lava gushed out. The lava monster roared up in pain. All this is complicated to say, but actually it only happens between the electric light and flint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2437

    At this time, people also reflected that there was a strong hand to save Su Qing. At the moment, people''s eyes went to the direction where the sword Qi just spread, and they saw Tang Ao who was carrying the green lotus sword to kill him. After saving Su Qing, Tang Ao doesn''t talk to Su Qing, but immediately kills into the lava monster.


    At this moment, Tang Ao is not only cleaning up these lava monsters, but also venting his frustration in his heart. Whether he was heavily injured by the white crane boy, or the Shennong tripod was forced to borrow, Tang Ao was very depressed. Now on the way to the wasteland, it can be said that every minute counts, but these evil monsters must come in the way.


    At first, Tang Ao killed the lava monster with the green lotus sword spirit. Later, the green lotus sword soul directly turned into seven green lotus swords and hanged the lava monster around Tang Ao. In Tang Ao''s hand, he took out the red gold sword which was used to refine the spirit for five times. Tang Ao around, instantly appeared a sword storm, a head of ferocious lava monster, at the moment all by Tang Ao ruthless kill.


    Around Tang Ao, there are many lava monsters exploding fire. This is the last explosion before the lava monster died. For a moment, Tang Ao seemed to set off fireworks around. Looking at Tang Ao in the distance, everyone can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. At the moment, Tang Ao is more terrifying than the lava monster.


    "This is a cruel man. Don''t offend him on board!"


    "It''s not bad. This man has a strong heart for killing. There are all kinds of moves between his hands. You see, he almost killed all the lava monsters in this area."


    "It must be because fighting is not allowed on the empty warship. He has been repressed for a long time, and he has been unable to control it for a long time. Fortunately, he has let it out in the tide of beasts. Otherwise, he must be unable to suppress it. On the empty warship, those who are armed will suffer."


    Because Tang Ao''s performance is too shocking, many martial artists have seen Tang Ao. Seeing that Tang Ao is surrounded by swords, he is like a deserted place among the lava monsters. With all his actions and actions, Tang Ao has been listed as a dangerous person in people''s hearts after he screams bitterly from lava monsters. At the same time, people are also secretly happy, that is, Tang Ao kills lava monsters without any value. If Tang Ao kills the empty wolves like this, it will be extremely cruel.


    Because every time Tang Ao makes a move, his sword Qi is rampant, and even the hard lava monster is directly crushed. If Tang Ao attacks the empty wolves, there will be only a pile of rotten meat left in the place where Tang Ao passes. At the moment, there are still some warriors who are fighting with lava monsters, but they soon discover that there are not many.


    The frightful roar of the lava monster turned into a scream at this moment. People look for fame, and they see Tang Ao killed in the lava monster group. At the moment, Tang Ao is really killing himself. The strength of these lava monsters ranges from level 1 to level 6 in Xingji realm. Tang Ao has never met any lava monsters above level 6 of Xingji realm.


    The red gold sword in Tang Ao''s hand seems to be born to restrain lava monsters. In addition, Tang Ao''s seven kill holy way has such a shocking effect. When Tang Ao killed the lava monster with Jin Jian, the essence of the flame in the molten rock would be absorbed directly by the red Jin Jian. After the absorption of the essence of the fire, the momentum became stronger and stronger.


    At first, Tang Ao just wanted to try to see how strong he was when he broke through to the third floor of the star pole realm. But now that Tang Ao finds that killing lava monsters can advance the red gold sword, Tang Ao immediately pursues the lava monster. But Tang Ao didn''t expect that, in the eyes of the public, he became a crazy devil with a heavy heart, and he couldn''t help it.


    However, Tang Ao doesn''t know what the martial arts around him think of himself. Originally, when Tang Ao refined the red gold sword, the red gold sword was only four kinds of immortal tools. The red Jinsha, which was used to refine the red gold sword, was removed by Tang Ao for 60% of the impurities. But Tang Ao found that with the constant melting of the essence of the flame in the molten lava, more impurities in the golden sword were forced out.


    Tang Ao was shocked by this scene. If Tang Ao was given enough time before the fairy ware was formed, he could remove about 70% of the impurities in the red sands. However, that was the result of Tang Ao''s cold practice. But now, because the essence of the flame of the molten lava is constantly scarce, the impurities contained in the golden gold sword are eliminated a little bit.


    Up to now, Tang Ao even feels that the affinity between Chi Jin Jian and his immortal spirit power has risen to a higher level. At the moment, the red gold sword is not the original four grades, but has reached the level of five grade immortal. At the thought that it was a five grade immortal vessel forged by the method of refining gods, Tang Ao couldn''t help a burst of ecstasy in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2438

    "Who is this man?" On the platform of one side of the empty warship, there is a woman in a gorgeous golden dress. This woman exudes a noble breath all over her body. She doesn''t have too dazzling ornaments, but she just exudes a kind of natural noble breath. Beside the girl, there is an old man.


    The old man had a simple book in his hand, and he was wearing a white robe with wide robes and large sleeves. If Tang Ao takes a look here with Tianji pupil, he will immediately find that the cultivation of this old man is more powerful than that of song Yue. But up to now, the old man has no intention to make a move. Because the old man has only one task on the battleship, which is to protect the girl in front of him. For other people''s life and death, the old man does not care at all.


    After the girl asked, the white robed old man''s sharp eyes looked at Tang Ao, which seemed to see through Tang Ao. Tang Ao, who is inseparable from the lava monster in the distance, suddenly shivers at this moment. At the moment, Tang Ao feels that a strange strong breath seems to penetrate himself.


    "There are top strong people spying on themselves!" Tang Ao soon understood what was going on. At present, Tang Ao immediately ran Tianji Tong and looked at the battlefield. Tang Ao thought that he must have made too much noise here. The three song Yue or the four powerful monsters in the animal tide noticed themselves.


    But to Tang Ao''s surprise, at the moment, the three people of song Yue are still fighting with the four monsters of huntian realm. Although there are only three people on Song Yue''s side, the relationship between them seems not simple. They even practiced a kind of joint attack. The three powerful people of huntian state exert this kind of secret skill together, which is even as good as that of the four head demon beasts.


    But this makes Tang Ao more confused, out of the song Yue three people, and the four powerful monsters, where is there such a strong man around here? Tang Ao discovered for the first time that his jade body of the emperor of Jiulong was not aware of each other when being spied. Tang Ao knows that this is not because the perception of the jade body of the Jiulong emperor is weak. It is because the other side also has a good secret skill, and the cultivation gap between Tang Ao and the other party is too big.


    The old man''s eyes flashed back. What''s more mysterious is that in the eyes of the old man, there are two Dharma arrays that slowly dissipate. After taking back his eyes, Yin Xiu opened the big book in his hand, and then the golden characters on the Big Book jumped out.


    These characters do not belong to the common characters of Zhenwu, nor are they unique to any warrior. Nowadays, few people in Zhenwu can understand this ancient writing. But Yin Xiu and the maiden are not among them.


    "Tang Ao, the lower level of xuanhuang land martial arts, four grade array mage, three grade immortal elixir, three grade immortal ware master, Xianxu chamber of Commerce Qianlong list elite." Although the golden runes in ancient books only form such a sentence, if Tang Ao saw it, he would be extremely shocked. Because of such a sentence, has exposed Tang Ao''s most secret.


    Through this sentence, Yin Xiu and he can know where Tang Ao came from, his ability, and even what happened to Tang Ao. When he joined the Xianxu chamber of Commerce and was incorporated into the Qianlong list of elites, both Yin Xiu could know. To tell you the truth, Tang Ao is not clear about his position after he joined the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. In Tang Ao''s mind, he and Xianxu chamber of commerce are just a cooperative relationship, or a transaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2439

    In the hall on the eighth floor of Xianxu tower, Shen Yunqing blinked her beautiful eyes. Just now, she felt a mysterious breath sweeping through the Xianxu tower. Shen Yunqing is not unfamiliar with this breath, which is the Divine''s Tianyan technique. Tianyanshu is a unique powerful technique of the Protoss. Only the protoss can perform Tianyan.


    Tianyan technique can deduce everything that happened in the past and see the possible future trend. It is a very powerful technique. However, the severity of Tianyan depends on the martial artist. Because the tower of Xianxu is protected by array, there is no image of Xianxu tower when the strong people in Hun Tian state perform Tianyan technique.


    "I don''t know which old monster of the protoss is spying on the treasures of our Xianxu pagoda again." Shen Yunqing took a sip of lingniang, but he didn''t care too much. The treasure of Xianxu pagoda is stored in a special way. Even if the high priest of the protoss himself performed the divinity, he would not be able to see it. As for the other things in the Xianxu tower, or what the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu wants to let others know, even if it is seen, it is nothing.


    "Xianxu chamber of commerce is really powerful. In a short period of ten thousand years, a later chamber of Commerce has been able to share equally with the Tianxing chamber of Commerce and the dark screen chamber of Commerce. In this trial of heaven, we have found such a potential warrior. " Luoya looked at the golden Rune on the ancient books, then looked at Tang Ao, and whispered to herself.


    "The secret realm of heaven is the key to the realization of the realm of divine king and the realm of Tao. For countless years, it was controlled by 108 top forces, and then a thousand places were determined to enter the secret realm of heaven. For countless years, it has been our Protoss, the demons of the earth demon world, and the warriors of the tianwu realm who occupy the top three places. Although the Xianxu chamber of Commerce has found a good seedling this time, we need not pay too much attention to it. "


    After Yin Xiu finished, Luoya also nodded. Immediately Luoya whispered, "elder Yin Xiu, do you want to help them?"


    As for the princess, many of your missions are to protect the old man Yin Xiu glanced at the battle field of song Yue and didn''t mean to fight. Otherwise, with his cultivation of seven layers of huntian realm, the three or four layers of monstrous beasts in huntian realm would not be enough in his eyes.


    Hearing Yin Xiu say so, Luoya did not insist. Because Luoya knew that if Yin Xiu didn''t want to do it, she would be useless in any case. Moreover, there is a treasure of the protoss on Luoya to take back, and there can be no mistakes on the way. Otherwise, even if she is a Protoss princess, she will be punished.


    Not far away on the deck, Tang Ao feels that the spirit of spying on himself has disappeared for a long time, and there is no movement. Tang Ao''s eyes again look at the group of lava monsters. There are a lot of lava monsters in this outbreak of StarCraft. Tang Ao estimates that if we continue to do this, before long, his red gold sword may be able to upgrade to more than seven grade immortal tools.


    Tang Ao uses Jin Jian every time to kill a lava monster, and the golden sword will instantly absorb the essence of the flame in the molten rock. The essence of the absorbed flame can make the impurities in Jin Jian red a little bit more refined. Even some of the essence of the flame is directly fused in the red Jin Jianzhong, which makes red Jin Jian strong.


    Although a strong man just peeped into himself, Tang Ao was a little nervous. But now see nothing happened, Tang Ao immediately feel relieved. This lava monster has no value for others, but it is a good thing for Tang Ao. It''s very difficult to find so many lava monsters in normal times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2440

    Now these lava monsters rush up in groups, which is a good time to promote the red gold sword. It''s just that the warriors here are too big. Tang Ao doesn''t dare to take out the other red gold immortals on his body. Otherwise, so many lava monsters will be enough for Tang Ao to promote many red gold fairies. However, because it has attracted the attention of the strong before, this time Tang Ao is not as unscrupulous as just now.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s killing for a period of time, the warriors around him are more sure of what he thought just now. Tang Ao is a murderous and ferocious warrior. He had repressed himself on the empty warship for a long time, but now he let out his anger. That''s why he is so crazy. And even now, Tang Ao has killed many lava monsters, and he still has a lot to do.


    People see Tang Ao look at the eyes, have to avoid, such a cruel person, no one is willing to provoke. Tang Ao glanced around, can''t help feeling a little strange. At the same time, Tang Ao sighed in his heart that he was really swaggering. However, this opportunity to upgrade the red gold sword is once in a blue moon.


    This time, I don''t know what happened. There was a wave of animals in the void. According to Tang Ao''s understanding, these virtual monsters usually have their own territory and range of activities. They will never be so far away from their own territory if there is nothing wrong with them. It is even more rare to chase down the empty warships like this. Therefore, Tang Ao does not want to miss this opportunity.


    Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao decides to go deep into the lava monster group and kill the lava monster. Tang Ao observes for a long time, so Tang Ao is sure that, as song Yue said, these monsters will never be able to break the star guard array of the three empty warships in ten days. So Su Xirou is very safe on the battleship.


    Think of here, Tang Ao directly killed a channel, and then directly killed to the depths of lava monsters. There are not many warriors fighting lava monsters here, but there are still some. At the moment, after seeing Tang Ao''s action, everyone was shocked. However, Tang Ao completely ignored the eyes of the public, and secretly planned to disappear in front of everyone.


    Every outbreak of Starland sea animal tide is not only a disaster, but also an opportunity. The so-called star sea animal tide does not refer to the powerful monsters in the star sky sea, but the monsters around the star sky sea, which become violent and destroy everywhere because of the change of the atmosphere of the star sky sea. These tides will attack the passing ships and kill each other.


    It is only because these monsters, even if they are destroyed everywhere, are only within a certain range. In addition, there are also demons at the level of huntian realm among these monsters. Therefore, there has been no top strong one to clean up the tide of beasts. In this animal tide, many people have gained a lot. In particular, those who hunt down the virtual wolf, the heart is more happy.


    The material of a virtual demon wolf can buy a million to tens of millions of inferior Xianjing. If there was not a wave of sea animals in the starry sky, ordinary warriors would not say that they would hunt and kill the virtual wolf, even if they could not be found anywhere. Because the lair of the nether wolf is generally in a different space-time plane.


    Unless you are a warrior who is very sensitive to the spatial fluctuations, if you don''t take the initiative to come out, you don''t want to find the virtual wolf. Therefore, this tide of starlike sea animals is a good time to hunt down the evil wolf in the void. If it wasn''t for finding that lava monsters could improve the quality of red gold sword, Tang Ao would surely hunt and kill some virtual magic wolves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2441

    At the moment, Tang Ao has come to the depth of the beast tide, because he has explored with the Tianji pupil before, so Tang Ao knows that there is no threat here. Like the front of the beast tide, there are endless lava monsters roaring. Only after Tang Ao arrived, these lava monsters, who kept roaring, showed a look of fear, as if they felt something terrible.


    these lavas are really afraid, because after Tang Ao came here, the essence of their flame in the body could not restrain themselves from going out of the body in general. Lava is a monster born in volcano lava. It is a hard lava, hot lava in its body, and a core of flame.


    once the essence of the flame is removed, it dies instantly and explode. If the lava monster exploded, the power of the explosion was very frightening because of the essence of the flame. But the essence of the flame was taken away, and the explosion of the molten rock could not even blow the corners of the strong man. Came here, Tang Ao did not immediately start, but in situ waiting for a period of time.


    After confirming that there is no warrior to follow and no strong man to spy on here, Tang Ao directly takes out the other two red gold swords from the storage ring. Tang Ao had successfully refined six pieces of red gold immortal utensils. Three pieces were auctioned at the Xianxu auction. They were all very common and could be said to be failed works.


    And now the three red gold swords in Tang Ao''s hands are the real treasures. Each red gold sword is a four grade immortal weapon, and it has been forged five times with the method of refining God. At the moment, under the control of Tang Ao, three red gold swords are killing the lava monsters around. Each kill a lava monster, the essence of the flame inside the lava monster, will be thoroughly absorbed by the golden gold sword.


    red gold sword absorbs the flame essence of molten monster, and impurities that are difficult to separate from the golden sword will be pushed out a little bit. Before Tang Ao came to the lava monster group purely to improve the quality of the red gold sword. Now Tang Ao is killing the lava monster and observing secretly. What is the reason.


    Under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, Tang Ao can see all these changes clearly. At the moment when the red sword kills the lava monster, the crystal inside the lava monster will be broken. These crystals are concentrated flame essence. The essence of this flame is actually a strong fire attribute, Fairy Spirit, the ultimate condensation. And after refining, life was born.


    Tang Ao observed for a long time, found that the red Jin Jian in the golden sands can perfectly integrate with this concentrated flame essence, but the golden powder will be rejected. In this way, the concentrated flame essence can be used to harden Jin Jian. It is not the essence of this flame that is easy to preserve. In some volcano lava, such a flame essence is not difficult to find.


    but if the essence of the flame does not form the core of the lava monster, it will be very unstable. If you touch it a little, it will decompose and dissipate immediately. Tang Ao is now thinking of whether he can use his own hidden fire to refine the essence of fire, and then use jade bones to breathe life and vitality into life. If this method is feasible, Tang Ao will immediately be able to conquer the level of 60% purification of Chisha.


    However, Tang Ao obviously has no chance to try. Tang Ao has been killed for seven days in a row in the tide of animals. Every time xianlingli thinks about 60%, Tang Ao will immediately return to the deck to breathe and recover. At first, people were afraid of Tang Ao, because there were not many warriors like Tang Ao who slaughtered monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2442

    But as time went on, people found that Tang Ao was extremely fierce against the tide of animals. After returning to the deck of the empty warship, he was very quiet, not as terrible as he thought. Therefore, when people return to the deck for breath adjustment, they will also talk to Tang Ao for a few words. In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. Although Tang Ao is only the three-level cultivation of xingjijing, Tang Ao''s strength has been recognized by most people.


    After all, up to now, Tang Ao is the only one who dares to go deep into the lava monsters and kill them. This is mainly because other interested warriors are hunting other higher value monsters, such as lava monster. If it is not to prevent them from exploding against the sky star protection array and speeding up the consumption of the sky star protection array, then no one is willing to deal with this demon beast.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, you will leave here in three days. Why do you kill lava monster all the time? In fact, the star beast tide is also an opportunity, such as the netherworld wolf, as well as the Black Crystal Beast are very high value monsters. Elder martial brother Tang Ao, you are so powerful. If you go to kill these monsters, you will have a great harvest. "


    Talking with Tang Ao is Su Qing. At the moment, Su Qing looks at Tang Ao with adoration. After seeing Tang Ao''s fierce fighting capacity, Su Qing feels that it is very safe to be around Tang Ao. These days, at Su Qing''s request, Tang Ao takes Su Qing into the depths of lava monsters. Under the protection of Tang Ao, Su Qing can also kill many lava monsters, which makes Su Qing feel very successful and feel that he has played a role.


    "There are many warriors to deal with the nether wolf and the Black Crystal Beast, so I will not go. On the contrary, there are fewer warriors on the lava monster side, and I stay here to play the most important role. " When Tang Ao talks, there are many martial artists around. After hearing Tang Ao''s words, everyone is in awe. With Tang Ao''s ability to crush lava monsters, even if they go to hunt and kill the virtual wolf and the Black Crystal Beast, it is also a situation of crushing.


    But Tang Ao didn''t go to hunt and kill the netherworld demon wolf, nor did he hunt the Black Crystal Beast. Tang Ao has been fighting the lava monster in the front line these days. But where do they know that although Tang Ao didn''t go to hunt and kill the nether wolf and the Black Crystal Beast, Tang Ao''s harvest was far more than those who killed the nether wolf and the Black Crystal Beast.


    Now Tang Ao''s three red gold swords have been upgraded to the level of Wupin Xianjian. The five grade immortal utensils forged five times can be regarded as good treasures in the whole Zhenwu world. And Tang Ao''s hand is not only a red gold sword, but has three. Tang Ao adjusted his breath and was ready to rush into the lava monster group again.


    But in the moment Tang Ao got up, a huge golden halo rolled out from the deck of Tianlong star battleship. This golden aura is full of breathtaking terror waves. Those who feel this aura will inevitably advance in advance, while those who can''t avoid it will be pushed away by the aura.


    Then the aura continued to spread, and soon spread to the whole battlefield with three empty warships as the center. Immediately, people were shocked and incomparable to see that in the promotion of the golden aura, countless monsters touched the aura and instantly turned into ashes. Subsequently, the aura went down and swept the whole battlefield.


    After the halo reached its extreme, a deafening explosion took place. In this explosion, countless monsters were instantly smashed and dissipated in the void. During the seven consecutive days of fighting, a group of warriors on the empty warship killed about 20% of the beast tide. But at the moment, this golden halo directly killed about 70% of the monsters in the tide of beasts in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2443

    Even the four immortals entangled with the three people of song Yue were affected by this aura and were seriously injured and escaped. Looking at the empty around, song Yue three people look at each other.


    "Is this the protoss'' means?" For a long time, song Yue beside a gray old man murmured.


    "Protoss!" Another middle-aged man in black is to clench his fist and feel helpless. They are the warriors of huntian realm, the Terrans and the protoss, but there is so much difference between them.


    "Well, let''s go. We''ve been delayed for so many days on the way. Now we need to hurry to the wasteland." Song Yue also smiles bitterly. There are martial artists in Tianxing chamber of Commerce, but song Yue knows that even if the ancestor of Hun Tianjing in Tianxing chamber of commerce makes a move, he can''t do what Yin Xiu does. He just kills half of the animal tide with one blow.


    Song Yue understood that Yin Xiu''s move was not only to end the battle earlier, but also to build up his prestige. For the protoss, ordinary warriors are very strange, or have no qualification to know about the Protoss. But those who know the protoss understand that the word Protoss is a pronoun for power.


    On a high platform of Tianlong, Yin Xiu slowly closed the big book in his hand, and his immortal spirit power also had some ups and downs. Although the method just now shocked the eyes of many martial artists, Yin Xiu also consumed a lot of money for such a powerful technique. However, Yin Xiu''s goal was also achieved. For a time, he dealt with the animal tide, and the second was to establish prestige for the Protoss.


    Most warriors don''t know there are Protoss warriors on the battleship. However, a small number of people know that Yin Xiu, the nine elders of the protoss, and Luoya, the princess of the protoss, were on board the warship. At the same time, the people who sent the news to her were shocked.


    "It was the protoss who helped just now. Now that the tide of animals has been solved, we will return to the empty warship we are on. After a long time, we will continue to sail according to the established route. It is estimated that in another ten days, we will reach the wasteland. " The sound of song Yue also spread all around when the monsters and beasts around kept retreating.


    "Protoss? What race is this? " On the way back to Tianlong with Su Qing, Tang Ao recalls the scene just now and asks curiously. Hearing Tang Ao''s question, Su Qing''s eyes are dim.


    Su Qing doesn''t respect the protoss as much as ordinary people do. On the contrary, Su Qing even hates the Protoss. Because Su Qing himself is half a Protoss. Su Qing''s mother is a Protoss princess, and Su Qing''s father is a powerful Terran warrior. In a secret place trial, the two came together.


    After the crystallization of love, Su Qing. The three of Su Qing''s family were very happy, but when the protoss law enforcement hall arrived, they took her mother away. Her father took her away with her, but the protoss law enforcement hall was still chasing after her. Later, her father hid her in a fairyland and led away the warriors of the protoss law enforcement hall. The protoss think that they are superior and do not allow their blood to flow out, so Su Qing is the existence that the protoss must wipe out.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, do you also worship the protoss?" Tang Qing was a little proud of Su.


    "How come? It''s the first time I''ve heard about the Protoss. Is this race very powerful?" Tang Ao is telling the truth. Before that, Tang Ao didn''t know that there was a Protoss in Zhenwu. However, looking at the protoss'' technique just now, Tang Ao doesn''t think the protoss is so powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2444

    Because the protoss strong''s skill, can completely solve the beast tide. Then, at the beginning of the outbreak of the beast tide, the powerful Protoss can completely blow up the beast tide, so that people don''t have to wait here for so long. Therefore, the attack of the protoss strongman just now was mainly for the purpose of gaining power. Song Yue also knows the idea of protoss, so song Yue simply said that the beast tide was solved by the powerful Protoss.


    After Tang Ao returns to his training room, Su Xirou is still in a coma. Tang Ao''s soul thought goes into Su Xirou''s body and sees that Su Xirou''s toxin is still suppressed by the power of Qingyuan pill. At the same time, Tang Ao is also secretly glad that in addition to Liu Mu''s three green yuan Dan, Tang Ao also got three Qingyuan pills from LV Qinghe.


    Otherwise, if such a thing happens on the road, Tang Ao has no way. According to song Yue, in another ten days, people will be able to reach the wasteland. Now Tang Ao still has three green yuan pills on his body. As long as there is no big change on the way, it is more than enough to stick to the wasteland.


    Moreover, Liu Musheng has arranged everything. When Tang Ao arrives at the wasteland of martial arts, he will be met by a warrior immediately. In the next few days, everything was quiet, and Tang Ao had been practicing in the training room. By the tenth day, although he had not reached the wasteland, Tang Ao felt that the empty warships began to slow down.


    Every time a battleship calls, it starts to slow down in advance. Since the empty warships began to slow down, it means that it will not be long before we can reach the wasteland. For the warriors in the lower continents, the wasteland is a paradise. Because the top powerful people in huntian realm can''t enter here, because there are too few cultivation resources, some big powers and cultivation families will not like this place.


    Therefore, the whole wasteland is in chaos, because no one is in charge of it. Even some of the most wanted criminals in other martial arts circles will flee to the wasteland. Half a day later, the battleship moored over a huge platform. After the empty warship stopped, the clear and sweet sound that had been heard before was also sounded on the whole empty warship.


    "Now the empty warships have arrived in the wasteland. Please leave as soon as possible. Don''t stay on the empty warships. In an hour, the empty warships will return to the Xingwu world."


    After the sound came out, Tang Ao heard cheers. These cheers and howls came from the mouths of the warriors on the fourth and fifth floors. The reason why these people came to the wasteland was that the wasteland was a place of no concern. This is the most suitable place for the martial arts practitioners of Xingji realm. There is no family of cultivation and no master of the world. There is only darkness and evil here.


    Tang Ao carries Su Xirou on his back to get off the empty warship when Su Qing runs over from a distance. Then Su Qing handed a jade box to Tang Ao: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, there is a treasure in it. I can''t use it, so I''ll give it to you. Thank you for taking care of me during this time, and thank you for the pills you sent me. " Su Qing didn''t expect that Tang Ao took out the pill at first, which was the breaking star pill.


    Today, Su Qing''s nine layer cultivation of life and death situation needs the most pills, which is the broken star pill. And Tang Ao''s broken star Dan, the quality is the best. Such a broken star pill, as long as a Su Qing is sure to break through the star pole. Now, Tang Ao gave her a bottle directly. In addition, Tang Ao saved her under the lava monster before, and took good care of her during this period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2445

    Su Qing thought twice and again, but decided to take out this special treasure. Because of her own problems, Su Qing can''t use this treasure any more. Looking at Su Qing''s jade box, Tang Ao smiles at will, and then puts the jade box away. After collecting the jade box, Tang Ao also took out a storage ring. Through this period of time together, Tang Ao knows that Su Qing is very simple and kind-hearted at the bottom of her heart. Tang Ao still likes this little sister very much.


    There are a lot of cultivation resources in this storage ring. There are only a bunch of fairy crystals high in the mountains. Although they are only inferior fairy crystals, so many immortal crystals are astronomical for ordinary astropolar realm warriors. In addition to Xianjing, there are also some classics and pills. Of course, these are ordinary goods. The most precious treasure is a Dharma stick.


    This is a red gold staff. Although the color is not transparent, the red gold in this staff is refined to 70% purity by Tang Ao. This staff is also the peak of Tang Ao''s learning to refine weapons. It is a top-level immortal tool of four grades and forged for five times. Su Qing''s immortal utensil is the Dharma stick, so this staff was specially refined by Tang Ao for Su Qing.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, that treasure is on you. You must take care of it. You must not let others know that you have such a treasure." Su Qing was not at ease and told.


    Tang Ao doesn''t care about Su Qing''s words. Because there are too many good things about Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao is curious about Su Qing''s treasure, he doesn''t pay attention to it. But see Su Qing serious eyes, Tang Ao also immediately face a positive, heavy nodded. "Younger martial sister Su Qing, when I have dealt with the matter, I''ll go to Xingwu world to find you later. I''ll leave now."


    Through the exchange of this period of time, Tang Ao knows that Su Qing is a warrior in Xingwu world. Just let Tang Ao some doubt is that Su Qing doesn''t know how, especially disgusted with the Protoss. After saying good-bye to Su Qing, Tang Ao carries Su Xirou off the empty warship.


    In front of Tang Ao, is the boundless desert. Those warriors who came down from the empty warship immediately became afraid of each other when they came here. Most of them did not say a word. After they had identified a direction, they immediately ran away and disappeared in this place. Tang Ao didn''t leave. Tang Ao was waiting for the wuzhe from Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    Naturally, as soon as he came here, he could see the martial artists who came to meet him from the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. However, Tang Ao was puzzled that although Tang Ao also saw many warriors waiting in this place. But these warriors didn''t seem to come to meet people, because they looked at Tang Ao''s eyes, just like a wolf saw a lamb.


    But at the moment, the empty warship is still here, so these wolves did not come. But once a warrior leaves here, someone will immediately follow up. The purpose is self-evident. The wasteland is a lawless area, where the law of the jungle is played out incisively and vividly. As long as the powerful warrior can live in this land.


    Tang Ao had been in Xianxu before. This is the first time that Tang Ao entered Zhenwu realm. Although Huangwu Kingdom ranks the last among the 36 martial arts circles in Zhenwu world, Tang Ao still feels that the spirit of the wild Wu world is more than ten times stronger than that of Xianxu. In this kind of place, it''s hard to think about the cultivation.


    The wasteland is just the last martial world. It can be like this. What kind of scene is the first tianwu realm? Soon, after all the fighters on the empty warship came down, the empty warship also suddenly trembled, and then turned into a silver light and sailed far away. After the empty warships left, there were not many warriors left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2446

    Tang Ao swept a circle, and there are probably thirty or forty people who are still here at the moment. And there are still five or six soldiers in his eyes. After the empty warship left, these people left and came with bad intentions.


    "What are some friends doing?" It was a young Confucian scholar who asked. When he saw that all the people in the wasteland were walking towards him, the young Confucian scholar immediately trembled and his voice trembled.


    "There''s something wrong. Hand in the storage ring and get out of here. " He was talking about a strange young man with long and thin eyes. The young man was full of evil spirits. It seemed that all the five people around him were headed by this strange young man.


    "And you, too, will leave the storage ring. And the woman, you stay. " Although there are only six people there, they don''t put Tang Ao and others in their eyes. At the moment, the eyes of the demon youth have been swimming on a female warrior.


    "Presumptuous!" Next to the female warrior, there is a man on the sixth floor of the star pole realm. The man was carrying a blood gun behind him. The man and the woman in white were obviously lovers.


    "Oh, the wolf Lord has gone wild today." When the strange young man spoke, his momentum suddenly changed, his claws protruded out, and a pair of dark black bone claws extended on the back of his hand. It looks like it''s weird. And the strange young man''s body was shaking, and the speed was extraordinary fast. In a flash, he came behind the man in black.


    At this time, the blood gun in the hands of the man in black even just took off, and had not had time to do anything. "Brother Wang, be careful!" One side of the woman in white saw this scene and immediately made a sound reminder. At the same time, the sword in his hand is also stabbing at the monster youth in an instant, in order to let the monster youth accept the move.


    It''s just a pity that with a muffled sound, the man in black has a terrible look in front of him. At the moment, a bone claw was stretched out at the mouth of his heart, which held a bloody heart. This heart naturally belongs to him. At this time, a sharp pain spread all over the place. The man in black turned hard and said a word of "run" to the woman in white, and immediately breathed himself to death!


    All the people around took a breath of cold air. They have experienced a lot of killing and cutting experience to this day. They also saw that this strange young man with purple robes and narrow eyes was the cultivation of the five layers of xingjijing. But he, on the fifth floor of xingjijing, killed the warrior on the sixth floor of xingjijing in a second.


    "If you kill brother Wang, I want you to die!" The woman in white screamed, and the sword in her hand attacked the purple bone wolf. Purple bone wolf is the name of a kind of monster, but this strange young man in purple robe is called such a name. At the moment, the purple bone wolf looked at the white woman in front of her, and licked her lips with satisfaction.


    The woman in white attacked dozens of swords one after another, but none of them stabbed the purple bone wolf. On the contrary, the purple bone wolf poked out at will and drew a bloodstain on the white neck of the woman in white. Then the purple bone wolf licked the blood on the bone claw, and immediately looked at the woman in white with eyes shining: "it''s delicious, excellent, excellent!"


    After saying this, people still don''t know what the purple bone wolf means by saying this, but then they immediately see a scene that makes people''s scalp numb. At this time, the purple bone wolf jumped up and instantly appeared in front of the woman in white. Then, without any hesitation, the purple wolf bit on the neck of the woman in white.


    The woman in white was shocked and wanted to take a palm to open the purple bone wolf. But the arm has not been lifted up, the woman in white is shocked to find that, just for a moment, his strength seems to be absorbed by the purple bone wolf. Seeing this, Tang Ao walked away. Although the purple robed youth looked like the Terran, he was not actually a human race, but a blood clan very similar to the Terran.


    Tang Ao''s eyes again swept around the purple robed youth, and then Tang Ao found that these people were also blood. In most military circles, blood clan is not allowed to exist. Because the cultivation skills of blood clan are too extreme. Once a strong blood clan appears, it will be a disaster for the warrior in the martial world. However, the deserted area of the wasteland is obviously a paradise for blood clan. Even more than 70% of the blood clans were hidden in the wasteland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2447

    At this time, a middle-aged blood group suddenly found Tang Ao behind the back of Su Xirou. After seeing Su Xirou''s snow-white neck, the middle-aged blood clan licked his lips, revealing a pair of fangs, and then walked towards Tang Ao with his eyes shining. Seeing the blood clan coming, Tang Ao sneered in his heart, and his heart moved. The wind, thunder and dark clouds were summoned in an instant. Then Tang Ao''s body shape was displayed and instantly turned into a purple lightning and flew away to the distance.


    Through the fight between the purple bone wolf and the two warriors just now, Tang Ao knows that the name of the wasteland is worthy of its reputation. Because the law of the jungle is highly respected by the savage world, the warriors here have the highest fighting power, although they don''t have the best magic weapons and the highest level of skills. There are seven blood clans here, and their accomplishments are all above Tang Ao.


    If seven people besiege Tang Ao together, Tang Ao still has some difficulty. After controlling the wind, thunder, and clouds, Tang Ao carefully sent Su Xirou to the chaotic six mans mirror. Just now, I didn''t want to be besieged by the blood clan warrior who was chasing after him. Since this guy must come after him now, don''t blame Tang Ao for being rude.


    "Son of a bitch, where are you hiding that woman?" Seeing Tang Ao stop suddenly, the blood warrior with scarlet eyes asked. Just now Su Xirou has been lying behind Tang Ao, but now it is gone. Even as a blood clan, he can not feel the breath of Su Xirou at the moment, which makes him very angry.


    "It''s none of your business. Are you satisfied with this place?" The place where Tang Ao stops is an abandoned ore vein. In this place, you can see some fragments of flint sporadically. Obviously, a lot of flint was produced here at some time.


    The middle-aged blood clan is a Leng at first, and then understand what Tang Ao''s words mean. At the moment, the middle-aged blood clan didn''t care about a smile: "since that woman was hidden by you, then I''ll drink your blood first, and then go to find that woman. Don''t worry. I will raise her up and drink a bowl of blood every day. Ha ha ha


    "Hum!" Just as his voice fell, Tang Ao''s whole body was shocked, and the original Saint Tiangong appeared in Tang Ao''s hands. Although this middle-aged blood clan will never find Su Xirou, he has such an idea that he can''t die ten thousand times. Tang Ao has seen the cruelty of these blood clans. Now that he has decided to start, Tang Ao will not be polite at all.


    When Tang Ao slowly opened the sky bow of Yuanshi, the middle-aged blood clan was surprised by the breath of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, but they laughed and didn''t care. These warriors who come from other military circles have average combat effectiveness, but they have a lot of good things on them. The golden bow in Tang Ao''s hand is at least six grade immortal in the eyes of middle-aged blood clan.


    Due to the special rules of heaven and earth, it is difficult to find high-level alchemists and weapon refiners in the wasteland world. Therefore, it is difficult to see high-level pills and high-level immortal utensils. It seems that the strongest weapon refiner in the wasteland can only refine the four grade immortal weapons. However, because there is no strong one in the huntian realm, the four immortals are enough for those in the Yin and Yang realms.


    However, there are many ways for the warriors in the wasteland to obtain better immortal weapons and more cultivation resources. These ways can be summed up as "grab!" Therefore, in the ports where empty warships are moored, there are often warriors waiting in the wasteland. Those who come down from the empty warships are the lambs they are waiting for.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2448

    Just saw Tang Ao run away, the middle-aged blood clan still hesitated. Because there were more than 20 people in that place before, their treasures must not be less. However, he was not willing to let Tang Ao run away. The empty warship would come here only once in ten years. If he could not get enough training resources this time, he would be very difficult in the next ten years.


    "Die for me!" The body of the middle-aged blood clan turned into a cloud of blood mist, and rushed to kill Tang Ao. But to his surprise, the blood mist technique, which was originally fast, turned out to be extremely slow at this moment, as if there was an invisible force that bound him. At the same time, an extremely dangerous breath also appears in the perception of the middle-aged blood race, which only appears when he is facing a life and death crisis.


    "Hum!" A special wave spread in the space, and a golden arrow roared through the space. Under the lock of Xuantian arrow''s Qi, this middle-aged blood clan can''t escape by using the blood fog technique.


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound coming out, the middle-aged blood group completely exploded into a blood mist. Tang Ao took a look at Yuanshi Shengtian bow, and then put it away. It has been a long time since Tang Ao got Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, but before Tang Ao''s strength was too weak, so Tang Ao''s power could not be exerted much.


    Now, with the continuous improvement of Tang Ao''s cultivation, Shengtian bow in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty has gradually shown its edge. Tang Ao''s treasure, in addition to the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, there is also a higher level congenital artifact Qingtian Shenzhen than Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. However, even if Tang Ao is now, he can not play the power of the giant needle. This kind of innate artifact, it seems, can only exert its full power only if the state of daozun, or even the legendary king of gods, is strong.


    At the moment of Tang Ao''s killing the middle-aged blood clan, a trace of black blood seeps from the purple bone wolf eyebrow of star wharf. The purple bone wolf threw off the white woman who had been drained of blood in her hand. She said coldly in her mouth: "the bone is dead. Go after her!"


    Hearing the words of purple bone wolf, the rest of the blood clan were very surprised. Tang Ao''s cultivation before several people all saw, star pole realm three levels only. However, Gu Fang, as a martial artist in the five layers of xingjijing, has fallen down, which is hard for several people to accept. But soon, two of them seem to have thought of something. They can''t help but chase after the direction Tang Ao and Gu Fang left just now.


    Tang Ao can kill the five layers of xingjijing with his cultivation of three layers of xingjijing. It''s not because Tang Ao is super powerful, but because there must be some treasure in Tang Ao! These two blood warrior just thought of this, so they ran after the past. However, although the speed of the two men was not slow, when they came to the position where Tang aogang had just fought with Gu Fang, although there was still some breath of Gu Fang around, it would soon dissipate.


    As for Tang Ao''s breath, even if they display the blood clan''s secret arts, they only catch a faint wisp. Just with this weak breath, it seems impossible to find Tang Ao. Nevertheless, two people still follow Tang Ao breath to chase past. But soon they came back here again, two people looked at each other, obviously did not find Tang Ao.


    Now Tang Ao has come to a valley. Tang Ao took out the communication jade slips that contacted the wuzhe of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, but after Tang Ao passed the message, no one responded at all. Tang Ao takes out his black gold identity token. As long as there are martial artists from Xianxu chamber of Commerce nearby, Tang Ao can detect it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2449

    However, Tang Ao was puzzled that there was no warrior in Xianxu chamber of Commerce nearby. According to Liu Musheng, as long as Tang Ao comes to the wasteland, there will be warriors from the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. However, after Tang Ao came to the wasteland, he only saw the evil blood clan and the warrior of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Tang Ao has not found it up to now.


    As Liu Musheng, there is no need to deceive himself. In this way, Tang Ao estimates that something must have happened to the Xianxu chamber of Commerce in the wasteland. And what happened is not small, otherwise, Liu Musheng''s orders could not be delayed.


    The branch of Xianxu chamber of commerce is located in the windy desert. Originally it was the most prosperous big city in the windy desert, but now it has become a ruin. In the ruins, there are many blood warrior figures in the shuttle, among them, there are a lot of blood spirit dog with a vertical pupil to explore around the ruins.


    Three days ago, the blood clan hidden in the wasteland raided the branch of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce when the strong one was out. When the strong one came back, they ambushed the strong one. After a great war between the two sides, all the three nine level warriors in the Yin and Yang realms of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce died in the battle, and 70% of the warriors of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce died in the hands of the blood clan.


    It is known to all that there are blood warriors in the wasteland. It is not only the warriors in the wasteland who know it, but also many people in other martial realms outside the wasteland. But no one can imagine that the blood clan in the wasteland is so strong. The branches of the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu, the frontier of wasteland, were all conquered by the blood clan.


    The Xianxu chamber of Commerce in the wasteland has about 40% of the cultivation resources in the wasteland. Even in the wasteland of martial arts, the blood clan warriors are still under pressure, but under such circumstances, after years of long development, the blood clan has such a terrible strength. When the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu failed, Liu Musheng, who was far away in Langya, also received the news.


    What makes liumusheng embarrassed is that Tang Ao is on the empty warship, and he has no way to pass the message to Tang Ao. Although liumusheng has sent the strong to meet Tang Ao in the wasteland for the first time, he is still worried.


    In the conference hall on the seventh floor of Xianxu tower, after listening to Liu Musheng''s words, Shen Yunqing stretched lazily, and then said, "although the branch of Huangwu world has only been established for less than a thousand years, it has been developing very well. In a short period of a thousand years, it even controlled the resources of the four levels of the wasteland. The remaining evils of the blood clan in the wasteland could destroy the branch of our Xianxu chamber of Commerce. It can be seen that the blood clan has not been idle in recent years. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Yunqing rubbed his forehead and then said, "there are a total of 100 places in our Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Up to now, there are 50 people in the Qianlong list and more than 200 people in the outstanding person list. Because the Qianlong list has been preparing since the last president, it seems that many martial artists on the Qianlong list are not competent enough. "


    As soon as Shen Yunqing said this, all the elders in the Council hall looked at Shen Yunqing. Because the Qianlong list is recommended by the elders for wisdom, some elders recommend martial artists who are related to their own interests for various reasons. Everyone knows it well, but since Qianlong list was started by the first president of Xianxu Mountain Association, no one dares to say more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2450

    Compared with the Qianlong list, the gold content of the talent list is much higher, because the warriors of the talent list are selected from all regions. However, there are still more than 200 people on the list. Originally, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu was going to choose 50 of the 200 people to join the Qianlong list to participate in the trial of the heavenly way within a thousand years. But now that Shen Yunqing has mentioned the matter again, I think there is a new arrangement.


    Shen Yunqing''s beautiful eyes glanced at the crowd and immediately said, "I won''t say much about that point in the Qianlong list. Within the whole Zhenwu realm, only the secret realm of heaven has the fruit of God King. In addition to the divine king''s fruit, there are many rare high-grade Daoguo. Although our Xianxu chamber of Commerce has the ancestors of huntianjing, if there is no one who really respects the territory, he still has no right to speak in Zhenwu world. "


    "So this time, I decided to call all the warriors from qianlongbang and renjiebang to go to the wasteland and wipe out the blood clan. The top 100 people with the highest contribution points are the candidates of the new Qianlong list. They will take the place of our Xianxu chamber of Commerce to participate in this Tiandao test. There is no need to discuss this matter. Martial arts elder, you will lead the team to the wasteland martial arts world this time. In three months'' time, you just have to bring back the people who are alive


    Naturally, Tang Ao, who was far away in the wasteland, did not know that because of the change of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, the Xianxu chamber of commerce did not send the top strong men to exterminate the blood clan. Instead, they regarded the desolate kingdom as a testing ground for the Qianlong list warriors of the Xianxu Mountain Association. On the high wind desert, there are broken walls everywhere, which shows that under the desert, there was once a very brilliant martial arts civilization.


    There is no warrior in Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Tang Ao can only find it by himself. Fortunately, Tang Ao got the geographical distribution map of the wasteland from Su Qing when he was on the empty warship. Therefore, Tang Ao knew that the branch of Xianxu chamber of Commerce was located in the center of this windy desert. But now Tang Ao''s position is still in the periphery of the high wind desert, in the high wind desert, there are a lot of scattered space edge awn.


    Because of the existence of space edge, even Tang Ao dare not fly with all his strength. After getting rid of the pursuit of the blood clan, Tang Ao flew in the windy desert for seven days. During these seven days, Tang Ao met two caravans. Like Tang Ao, a caravan is going to the Xianxu chamber of Commerce to trade goods. From this chamber of Commerce, Tang Ao knows that it will take about five days to reach the chamber of commerce at his speed.


    The other caravan is the one that Tang Ao meets now. This caravan people see Tang Ao, is also very nervous. Although they are all very tired, but see Tang Ao moment, all of them are on the alert. In the windy desert, there are only two kinds of people.


    One is the warrior of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, because there is a Xianxu chamber of Commerce. These warriors were able to travel freely on the windy desert, while others were caravans who went to trade with the chamber of Commerce in the fast wind city and Xianxu. Tang Ao was obviously not a member of the caravan, and he did not wear the clothes of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Then Tang Ao is very likely to be a blood clan!


    The appearance of the blood clan is almost the same as that of the Terran, but the warrior of the blood clan cultivates not only the immortal spirit but also the essence of the warrior. This caravan escaped from the fast wind city. No one could have imagined that the blood clan, which had been hiding in the dark, would destroy all the branches of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce in the wasteland once it was revealed.


    "This friend, our Changhe caravan always works in a proper way. I don''t know why my friend is in the way of our Changhe chamber of Commerce." In the Changhe chamber of Commerce, a rickety old man with a smoking gun stepped forward and said to Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2451

    "It turned out to be President Chen of Changhe chamber of Commerce." Tang Ao also came forward to hug his fist. When he met the caravan before, Tang Ao inquired about it. In addition to the red moon chamber of Commerce, there is a Changhe chamber of Commerce on this road. Tang Ao didn''t care at that time, but now he met.


    After hearing Tang Ao recognize himself, Chen Changhe has some doubts, but now Chen Changhe is also relieved. Originally, Chen Changhe was worried that Tang Ao was a blood race, and he was ready to test Tang Ao.


    "My name is Tang Ao. Not long ago, I heard about President Chen from the girl of Chiyue chamber of Commerce. The direction of President Chen''s coming should be the direction of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. I don''t know how President Chen made such a mess. " Although Chen Changhe and his party behaved normally, Tang Ao could see that these people were as nervous as frightened birds, and many warriors, including Chen Changhe, were injured.


    "Are you going to the fairyland chamber of Commerce?" Chen Changhe asked solemnly. Up to now, Chen Changhe has confirmed that Tang Ao is not a blood clan, but something urgent. He wants to go to the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, although there are no bandits and bandits on the road from the periphery of the windy desert to the Windy City, there are still many powerful monsters along the way. Since Tang Ao has met the red moon chamber of Commerce, if there is nothing urgent, Tang Ao should go with the red moon chamber of Commerce together.


    "A friend of mine was seriously injured. I want to buy a herb from the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. I wonder if something happened to the association?" Tang Ao has never met a warrior of Xianxu chamber of Commerce since he came to the wasteland. Therefore, Tang Ao speculates that there must have been some major change in the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu. Otherwise, there will not be a warrior of Xianxu chamber of Commerce for so many days.


    "Oh! The chamber of Commerce of Xianxu in Fengfeng city has been razed to ruins by the blood clan. It''s useless for you to go now. Tell me what kind of fairy grass you want and see if I can show you the way After learning that Tang Ao went to Xianxu chamber of Commerce for medicine, Chen Changhe sighed.


    "Xianxu chamber of Commerce was razed to ruins by the blood clan?" Although Tang Ao thought of the change of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, Tang Ao did not expect that the Xianxu chamber of Commerce was destroyed by the blood clan. Tang Ao still has a certain understanding of the blood clan. In any martial world, blood clan is not allowed to exist. Even in the wasteland, the blood warrior was also suppressed by all ethnic groups.


    But Tang Ao didn''t expect that under such circumstances, the blood warrior still destroyed the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. "Does the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu escape?" Tang Ao didn''t say that he needed evergreen vine, but asked about the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu. Now Tang Ao still has 20 Qingyuan pills in his hand, which means Su Xirou can still hold on for 20 days.


    "This Of course, there is, but the old man doesn''t know where the warriors of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce fled to. " Heard Tang Ao this question, Chen Changhe obviously hesitated for a moment, then said.


    Looking at Chen Changhe''s appearance, Tang Ao naturally knows that Chen Changhe knows more than these, but what worries Chen Changhe has in mind, so he doesn''t say it at the moment.


    "Mr. Chen, to be honest, I am a warrior of the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu, Langya." Tang Ao knows that if you want to know more from Chen Changhe, he can only show his identity. So when Tang Ao spoke, he also took out his black gold identity token. The black gold VIP token and black gold identity token of Xianxu chamber of commerce are different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2452

    The black gold VIP token is the identity of the customer of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, but the black gold identity token represents the status of the holder in Xianxu chamber of Commerce. In the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu, there are only 50 warriors in Qianlong list, and those of elder and above have black gold identity token. It''s just the warrior of Qianlong list. The outside world doesn''t know much about it.


    Therefore, those who have black gold status token in their hands are usually regarded as elders of the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu. Chen Changhe has been dealing with the Xianxu chamber of commerce all the year round. Naturally, he will not fail to recognize that the black gold identity token of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce in Tang Ao''s hand is true.


    Chen Changhe immediately turned happy. Although he did not understand how Tang Ao got the identity token of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, Tang Ao was indeed a member of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce: "it turned out to be the elder of Tang Ao. This is probably the case. Ten days ago, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu found a far ancient relic in the deep wind desert, so three strong men in the Yin and Yang environment of the Xianxu chamber of commerce took one of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce Some of the warriors went to explore the remains. "


    "But at this time, the blood clan suddenly raided the city. When the powerful members of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce came back to support, they were ambushed by the blood clan. Among them, two elders immediately fell down, and one elder fled after being hit hard. As for the warriors of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, a small number of them have escaped. " Said here, Chen Changhe waved, a warrior in the Changhe caravan immediately drove a carriage forward.


    Although there is a second grade immortal array on the carriage of the carriage, Tang Ao still sees that there is a seriously injured woman in the carriage. Although she is dying at the moment, she unconsciously reveals the breath, which is the ninth layer of yin and Yang. Don''t ask Tang Ao also know that the woman on the carriage is the elder who escaped.


    Don''t wait for Chen Changhe to open his mouth, Tang Ao nodded and immediately said: "I know, the rest of the matter to me." Tang Ao is the first to speak, in order to avoid trouble. At the moment, Chen Changhe regards Tang Ao as the elder of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, so he is also the elder of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Naturally, Tang Ao does not know Shen Yunwei in the carriage.


    Tang Ao worried that Chen Changhe asked about this woman''s information. He couldn''t answer the question, so he said in advance. After Tang Ao said so, Chen Changhe not only did not doubt Tang Ao, but also confirmed the identity of Tang Ao. Tang Ao is so young that he can become the elder of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. There must be something special about Tang Ao.


    In fact, when Shen Yunwei was seriously injured, Chen Changhe was also very hesitant. Now the blood clan is obviously ready to fight with the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. In other martial arts circles, the blood clan is a joke in front of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. But in the wasteland, even the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid, can''t help the blood clan.


    Because of the special nature of the wasteland, the wutianjing warriors of the Xianxu chamber of commerce can''t come here at all. After the powerful ones of the Xianxu chamber of commerce can''t fight, the blood clan is not afraid of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. It is also because of this that the blood clan dare to level the city. Shen Yunwei is the guardian elder of Xianxu chamber of Commerce in fast wind city, and Changhe chamber of Commerce has been taken care of by Xianxu chamber of Commerce in recent years.


    Therefore, Chen Changhe can''t ignore Shen Yunwei who is seriously injured. But Chen Changhe saved Shen Yunwei, but because Shen Yunwei''s injury was too heavy, Chen Changhe had nothing to do. And now the blood clan is trying to hunt down Shen Yunwei, so taking Shen Yunwei is like carrying a bomb. I don''t know when it will be found by the blood clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2453

    Even the Xianxu chamber of commerce is not the rival of the blood clan. The Changhe chamber of commerce is not enough to see in front of the blood clan. Fortunately, at this time, Chen Changhe met Tang Ao. Now Tang Ao takes this matter down, and Chen Changhe is naturally relieved. After asking Chen Changhe some things, Tang Ao takes Shen Yunwei to another direction to leave.


    After Tang Ao left, a blue shirt youth came to Chen Changhe: "father, is this man really the elder of Xianxu chamber of Commerce?" Blue Shirt Youth looks at Tang Ao disappear direction, in the mouth doubt of ask a way.


    "No, the identity token in his hand is owned by a strong person at the senior level of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Even if he was not an elder of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, he was also a very important figure. Although younger, I think there are some unusual means. " Chen Changhe shook his head and looked at the jade bottle in his hand.


    The jade bottle was naturally given to him by Tang Ao. Chen Changhe didn''t open the prohibition on the jade bottle, so Chen Changhe didn''t know what pill was in the jade bottle.


    "Father, why don''t you see what pill he gave you?" The Blue Shirt Youth looks at the jade bottle in Chen Changhe''s hand, some curiously asks a way.


    "Hum! These other martial arts practitioners, one by one, think that our wasteland is a barbarian land. It''s something good to take out at will. " It was a girl who looked a bit like a young man in blue.


    "Little sister, don''t talk nonsense..." Blue shirt youth is more loyal, since it is a gift given by others, no matter how expensive it is, you should not comment on it.


    "Yes, girl. However, you should learn from your brother in this matter. No matter how the gift is given by others, what you accept is the heart, not the gift. " Chen Changhe looked at the two men admonished.


    "Cut, it won''t be any baby anyway." Chen Changhe''s words, the girl listened to it, but still said with disapproval.


    Chen Changhe where do not understand the girl''s this careful thinking, obviously want to see, Tang Ao sent his own pills is what. Chen Changhe thought of this place, ha ha, and immediately removed the prohibition on the jade bottle and opened it.


    There was only one pill in the jade bottle. After seeing this pill, Chen Changhe''s eyes flashed with surprise, while the blue shirt youth was somewhat heavy breathing. Looking at this pill, the girl felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember what pill it was.


    "It''s worthy of being an elder of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. It''s really generous." Chen Changhe looked at the pills in the jade bottle and sighed.


    "Father, this seems to be broken star Dan?" Blue Shirt Youth eyes can not hide the excitement, because of the scarcity of alchemists, it can be said that it is very difficult to get a broken star pill. Changhe chamber of Commerce has been running business for many years, but so far, there is still no broken star pill in Changhe chamber of Commerce.


    With the financial resources of Changhe chamber of Commerce, it is more than enough to purchase ten broken star pills. However, there are not many broken star pills in Xianxu chamber of Commerce. If you want to buy a broken star pill, you need to book it with Xianxu chamber of Commerce 100 years in advance. But even so, there is still a limited number of broken star pills sold by Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    Chen Changhe is already a martial artist in xingjijing, so this broken star pill is likely to break through the Xingji realm for either the Blue Shirt Youth himself or his sister.


    "Dan, it''s a broken star." At this time, the girl knew why she was familiar with the pill, because it was not something else, it was the broken star pill that she had been dreaming about!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2454

    "More than that, if I didn''t read it wrong, this pill should be the best breaking star pill! I only saw it once at the auction of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, and the grade of this pill seems to be much higher than that one. With this broken star pill, one of you must be able to become a star state warrior. "


    "Father, give this pill to my younger sister. My cultivation talent is better than that of my younger sister. If I save up to a certain extent in the future, I should be able to break through the star state without breaking the star pill."


    "Bah! Who said that your cultivation talent is better than me. I don''t want this pill for you. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the windy desert, Tang Ao drove a carriage for a hundred miles. Shen Yunwei in the carriage also opened her beautiful eyes. Shen Yunwei knows that she was saved by the Changhe chamber of Commerce, so with her injuries, she can''t insist on the rescue of Xianxu tower. However, Shen Yunwei is still very grateful in her heart, so she wants to leave a jade slip to let the person in charge of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce in Huangwu boundary to take care of the Changhe chamber of Commerce.


    At the moment, Shen Yunwei finds herself in the wrong direction again. Although with her injuries, she will surely die, but in any case, Shen Yunwei does not want to die of blood sucking. When Shen Yunwei sweeps out of the car with her little soul, she sees Tang Ao, who is constantly riding his horse and whipping his whip.


    Crazy horse is the fastest running horse in the desert. At this moment, under Tang Ao''s full drive, crazy horse is running with four hooves. Go on like this, don''t need a day time, Tang Ao can arrive at fast wind city.


    "Stop." Shen Yunwei is very weak voice spread out, Shen Yunwei never thought, after practicing Yin and Yang, she can be so weak. Even now, Shen Yun Wei can feel that the essence of her life is passing away, and before long she will die.


    At this moment, Shen Yunwei thought of her sister, her parents, and her friends in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Although she was very nostalgic, she could not even take the ivy vine out to eat. Unless she has a soul shaping Pill on her body, her soul will still collapse.


    Originally, Shen Yunwei thought Tang Ao would not pay attention to her. Tang Ao was so desperate to rush to the wind city, but he wanted to hand her over to the blood clan for a reward. Although I don''t know how, the cangchanghe chamber of Commerce fell to Tang Ao again, but Shen Yunwei did not blame the Changhe chamber of Commerce. After all, even the Xianxu chamber of Commerce was defeated. Who dares to compete with the blood clan?


    What Shen Yunwei didn''t expect is that as soon as she finished, Tang Ao immediately listened. In Tang Ao''s eyes, there is still a lot of blood. Shen Yunwei naturally can see that this is a symptom of excessive use of mind. But Shen Yunwei''s heart is very confused, how can Tang Ao''s soul read excessive consumption. But soon, Shen Yunwei thought of a let her very surprised guess, that is, Tang Ao has been using soul to read around.


    After thinking about this reason, Shen Yunwei thinks that it is very reasonable. Otherwise, the distance from the blood clan is so close that the blood warrior can''t find her. But in fact, no blood warrior has ever found her. This shows that Tang Ao''s soul has been looking around, and in advance to avoid the pursuit of blood warrior.


    "You are seriously injured. Now I don''t have time to refine the soul coagulating plastic yuan pill. This Zhuyuan pill will suppress your injury first." At the same time, Tang Ao opened a jade bottle and handed over the Zhuyuan Dan in the jade bottle. After Shen Yunwei takes the pill, Tang Ao continues to withdraw from the carriage and continue to catch up with the wind city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2455

    "Wait a minute. Why do you give me pills?" Although Shen Yunwei knows that after taking this Zhuyuan pill, she can persist in her spirit for at least two months, but for no reason, Shen Yunwei still doesn''t want to be favored by others. Because Shen Yunwei''s father is tired of other people''s favor all his life, Shen Yunwei swears that he will never be favored by others in this life.


    "This is my identity token. Of course I don''t know about you." Tang Ao knows that he can''t tell Chen Changhe clearly, but Tang Ao doesn''t know whether Shen Yunwei doesn''t know such an identity token.


    "You are the warrior of Qianlong list who will take part in the test of heaven soon. How can you be here?" After seeing Tang Ao''s identity token, Shen Yunwei did not hesitate to take the pill, and then asked in surprise. If Tang Ao was a stranger, Shen Yunwei would never take pills so easily. On time, since Tang Ao was a Qianlong warrior, his identity was equal to that of an ordinary elder, and he was his own member of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. She is now taking Tang Ao''s pills. When Tang Ao is in trouble, she will repay Tang Ao.


    "I have a friend who is seriously injured and needs to..." However, before Tang Ao finished, Shen Yunwei immediately thought of something.


    "I remember, it''s you. The willow tree needs to grow With a wave of Shen Yunwei''s hand, a green cane appears in front of Tang Ao. After seeing this cane, Tang Ao is very happy. Although it is the first time to see it, Tang Ao is sure that this is the Ivy he needs.


    Thank you very much Tang Ao embraces Shen Yunwei and immediately takes out the array flag and arranges the concealed array around him. Tang Ao is eager to go to the fast wind city to get the evergreen vine. Soon, a four pin immortal array was arranged by Tang Ao. After arranging this array, Tang Ao divides the array into two parts.


    Then Tang Ao directly into the chaos of the six mans mirror, although this period of time has been Qingyuan Dan suppression toxin, but at the moment Su Xirou''s breath is still very weak. White crane boy''s white crane Xuan needle is a kind of poison that even those who are strong in huntian environment can smell it. If it had not been suppressed by Qingyuan pill, Su Xirou would have died.


    Even if there is green yuan Dan to suppress the toxin, Su Xirou''s condition is still very poor at the moment. The breath of the whole person is very weak, and his face is as pale as paper. Tang Ao did not dare to delay the time. He immediately took out a Dan stove and made a medicine. After that, Tang Ao shattered Naga Soto with mental power. Then, under the package of Yu Gu''s life and soul, Naga Soto''s essence of medicine slowly blended into Su Xi''s body.


    in Naga Soto''s essence of medicine into the body of Su Xi soft, those who attack Su Xi soft toxins like remnant blood in the face of the hot sun, disappear immediately, and Su Xi soft damaged viscera and meridians are constantly being Naga Soto strong medicine repair. But because Su Xirou was eroded by the toxin for too long, she didn''t wake up immediately.


    After seeing Su Xirou''s body toxin is cleared, Tang Ao also breathes a sigh of relief. Although there were some twists and turns, Tang Ao was very satisfied with the final result. He met a tide of starships and sea animals on the empty warship. When he came to the wasteland, he was chased by the blood warrior. When looking for the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, he learned that the Xianxu chamber of Commerce had been razed to the ground by the blood clan.


    But fortunately in the end, Tang Ao still got the ivy. At the moment, Su Xirou''s toxins are removed, and Tang Ao''s tense nerves are also relieved. After calming down, Tang Ao immediately felt the stabbing pain of knowing the sea. In order to avoid entanglement with the blood clan on the road, Tang Ao has been on the way to release the soul idea.


    In this way, Tang Ao can avoid Tang Ao in advance before the blood warrior finds him. Therefore, Tang Ao has not been found by the blood warrior until now. After a long time of incense, Tang Ao feels that Su Xirou is about to wake up, so Tang Ao takes Su Xirou out with a volume of Lingli.


    It''s not that Tang AoXin is not su Xirou, but that Tang Ao is afraid that Shen Yunwei knows that Tang Ao has some kind of space magic weapon that can accommodate martial artists. This kind of treasure is too precious. Although Shen Yunwei doesn''t look like a man who makes money, it''s good to have less trouble. Soon after Tang Xirou woke up, she thought she would go out.


    After seeing herself in Tang Ao''s arms, Su Xirou''s face turned red, and she immediately struggled to sit up. "Brother Tang Ao, thank you for saving me."


    "Sister Su, it''s out of the ordinary to say that. Besides, if you hadn''t saved me first, I would have fallen." Although Tang Ao can escape into the chaotic six mang mirror at that time, but Su Xirou''s salvation grace, Tang Ao naturally will not forget. "This is the wasteland. Because something happened, it''s very dangerous here. You should take time to adjust your breath."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2456

    Half an hour later, under the accumulation of Tang Ao''s various top-notch pills and fairy crystals, and the warm cultivation of jade bone vitality and soul, Su Xirou''s body has recovered to 7788. Tang Ao is a man of great principle. He must repay his kindness and revenge. The white crane boy hurt himself and killed Jin Wanchuan, which is a death feud. Only when the white crane reaches the heaven, he will die.


    Su Xirou''s key time to fight for help, is a great grace, no matter what Tang Ao will not let Su Xirou have an accident. Cultivate a lifetime, when the gratitude and resentment are clear! After su Xirou recovered, she left and began to investigate around. Under the cover of Tang Ao''s four pin immortal array, from the outside, we can see that there is an open space here. But from the array, you can see the outside world.


    It is different from the lush and lush Xianxu. Both the southern and Northern fairs are located in the mountains, so the surrounding trees are towering and green. If it was not for the special rules formulated by Langya world, even if the rules of heaven and earth were not complete, Xianxu would be a holy land for cultivation.


    It''s a pity that the Langya world does not allow so many lower level warriors to exist. Therefore, they are required to kill constantly and choose the best among the best, so that they can be qualified to enter the Langya world. Compared with Xianxu, the wasteland is an extreme.


    At a glance, there are boundless deserts all around. In this kind of place, even the star pole realm warrior, also very easy to lose direction. Because no matter which direction you look at, there are boundless yellow sand and fragments of wall debris. It is said that at first, the wasteland was more powerful than today''s tianwu realm.


    Tianwu realm is now the first martial realm in Zhenwu realm, but there is no strong one in tianwu realm. But in the legend, there were ten famous gods in the wasteland! Just imagine that in other martial arts circles, even the No.1 tianwu Kingdom, there are no powerful ones in the kingdom of divine king. However, a wasteland Kingdom has ten divine kings. If the legend is true, then how terrible it is to be at its peak!


    It''s a pity that no one knows the truth of the legend, but the endless ruins on the endless desert tell all people here that the peak of martial arts civilization was born here.


    "These sandstorms are dangerous." When Su Xirou''s eyes turned, she just saw a sandstorm smashing a stone pillar ten feet high. This stone pillar is not a common stone column, but a stone column carved by Tiangang stone. If ordinary martial artists in Xingji state do not have any good immortal tools or powerful secret methods, they will not change much even after one year. But now, this broken stone pillar, which has existed for thousands of years, has been crushed by a sandstorm.


    "Yes, I''ve been avoiding these sandstorms all the way. Fortunately, storms like this are not dense in this desert. Otherwise, it will not be easy for even the strong people in muddy sky to come here. "


    When Tang Ao and Su Xirou talk, Tang Ao realizes that his array has been touched. It is obvious that Shen Yunwei''s healing is over. With a move of Tang Ao''s hand, an array flag flies back, and the array barrier between Shen Yunwei and Tang Ao disappears. After seeing Tang Ao''s heartfelt arrangement, Shen Yunwei knows that although Tang Ao''s accomplishments are not high, Tang Ao''s array attainments are obviously extraordinary.


    Although Shen Yunwei has always disagreed with the training plan for martial artists on the Qianlong list, it seems that although some of them have some problems, most of them obviously have real talents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2457

    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Shen Yunwei, and I''m the branch president of Xianxu chamber of Commerce in Huangwu boundary." After suppressing the injury in her body, Shen Yunwei is very grateful to Tang Ao. Seeing Su Xirou beside Tang Ao, Shen Yunwei doesn''t ask much, but nods with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister Shen, this is Su Xirou, my younger martial sister. I was killed by the white crane boy''s white crane Xuan needle in Xianxu. Thank you for your longevity vine and saving my younger martial sister. Elder martial sister Shen, if there is anything I need to do, just tell me. " Tang Ao is also very grateful to Shen Yunwei. Tang Ao doesn''t know whether the ivy is brought by Shen Yunwei all the year round, or when the Xianxu chamber of Commerce was attacked.


    But in any case, it was because of Shen Yunwei''s Ivy that Su Xirou was saved. The white crane Xuan needle displayed by the white crane boy is a secret technique containing highly toxic substances. The white crane Xuan needle is the body protecting spirit of the heavenly talisman, which can be penetrated by the light. Thus, how powerful the white crane Xuan needle is. After Tang Ao''s analysis of this period of time, Tang Ao knows that the main toxin on the white crane Xuan needle is a kind of chalky powder extracted from the gallbladder of a demon beast.


    In Tang Ao''s understanding, qingyuandan is just able to suppress this toxin. Without Shen Yunwei''s long-lived vine, Su Xirou would probably not have survived this disaster.


    "It''s not bad to say so. Because this part of the vine is really my private property. When I gave you the Ivy, I had a condition. I don''t know if Liu Changlao told you. "


    Tang Ao knows this. It was mentioned in the jade slip agreement signed with Liu Musheng. However, Tang Ao was determined to save Su Xirou. Therefore, no matter what conditions Shen Yunwei proposed, Tang Ao would agree. Just when Tang Ao thought that Shen Yunwei was going to put forward some excessive conditions, Shen Yunwei said, "younger martial brother Tang Ao, do you think it''s OK to replace the Zhuyuan pill you gave me with that long life vine? If it''s not enough, you can add a little more. "


    Shen Yunwei doesn''t like to take advantage of others, even less willing to be favored by others. Just now she was in danger. Tang Ao took out zhuyuandan to help her suppress the injury. Although Shen Yunwei didn''t admit it, Shen Yunwei still knew that she was still favored by Tang Aotian.


    If others say this, Tang Ao must think that the other party is ridiculing himself. Because the value of ivy can not be compared with that of zhuyuandan. Zhuyuan pill is rare, but it is only a four grade elixir. But the ivy vine is one of the top treasures, which is claimed to be second only to Shenwang Daoguo. It is said that there is an eternal secret hidden in the vine.


    Only Tang aogang was bent on saving Su Xirou. For this illusory legend, Tang Ao naturally could not go into detail. Moreover, if there was any eternal secret in the Ivy, Shen Yunwei would have known about it for thousands of years.


    "Elder martial sister Su, my zhuyuandan helped you to stabilize your injury, but your Ivy also saved my younger martial sister''s life. In this way, we are even. If elder martial sister Shen doesn''t dislike it, we can make friends. " Feel Shen Yunwei''s sincerity, Tang Ao also said sincerely. Shen Yunwei will never easily accept the favor of others. Even if she receives the favor of others, she will immediately repay it. In a sense, Shen Yunwei and Tang Ao are the same kind of people.


    "Friend..." Shen Yunwei whispered to herself. She did not speak. After a long time, Shen Yunwei looked up at Tang Ao with her bright eyes, as if to see through Tang Ao. Since this life practice, Tang Ao found that he and the beauty are very predestined. From the beginning of plotting Qin yueshuang, to luocaiyi and Liyuan snow of qishazong, and then to Chu Xuehan in the ice and snow plain, Su Xirou, whom she knew not long ago, can be regarded as the most beautiful woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2458

    At the moment, Shen Yunwei in front of Tang Ao is also a beauty of disaster level. The delicate face is a little pale, but the skin is still broken by blowing, and the eyes of a pair of apricots seem to have the flow of autumn water, between the pro Qi of shell teeth, the breath is like blue. It makes people want to get close to each other, but it gradually becomes filthy. Not long ago, Tang Ao saw the protoss princess on the empty warship. She was born with noble breath.


    In Shen Yunwei, however, there is a kind of holy and flawless breath, as if it is white clouds in the sky, or as if it is a mountain stream, morning fog, ethereal, quiet. Tang Ao, even in the face of the white crane boy on the fourth floor of huntian realm, has no such pressure. At the moment, being watched by Shen Yunwei, Tang Ao seems to have returned to the astonishing power of the Ming emperor when he accepted the inheritance of the Ming emperor, even more so.


    When Tang Ao felt that she could not hold on to it, Shen Yunwei''s eyes finally moved away. Then Shen Yunwei gently nodded her head, exhaled and said, "OK, I''ll call you younger martial brother Tang Ao later." With that, Shen Yunwei took a silver bracelet from her wrist and handed it to Tang Ao. "This is the destiny ring, which can resist the attack of the strong in the huntian environment. This time, I was attacked by Tian Youguang because I was protected by Tianming ring. Now I give you Tianming ring. You should not make such a mistake in the future. "


    Tang Ao''s heart trembles, since practice, Tang Ao has made many friends. However, Shen Yunwei was the first to present Tang Ao with this treasure once they met. From Shen Yunwei''s clear eyes, Tang Ao can see Shen Yunwei''s sincerity. Tang Ao understood that although Shen Yunwei did not reveal it, Shen Yunwei obviously regarded herself as her younger brother.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao advanced it to the top of the five grade immortals, and took out the red gold sword forged six times. Different from ordinary red gold sword, the whole body of this red gold sword is transparent, just like an ice sword. But on both sides of the sword, there are two vertical lines of red and blue. The red vertical pattern is caused by the continuous burning of the essence of the flame, and the blue vertical pattern is due to the use of ice drying.


    After Tang Ao feels the weak sword Qi fluctuation on Shen Yunwei, Tang Ao knows that his sister also uses a sword. Tang Ao has a lot of treasures, but the most suitable one for Shen Yunwei is this red gold sword.


    "Sister, I made this red sword myself. Although the red gold sword is only the top of the five products, the celestial organ is somewhat different. As long as the essence of the fire is continuously consumed, it can be promoted continuously.


    "Sister?" Shen Yunwei was stunned when she heard this address and didn''t pay attention to the words behind Tang Ao. Shen Yunwei is an orphan. Now the father of Shen Yunqing, President of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, is Shen Yunwei''s adoptive father. After the fall of Shen Yunqing''s father, Shen Yunwei had no one else close to except Shen Yunqing.


    However, because Shen Yunwei''s appearance is similar to Shen Yunqing by six or seven points, it can be seen that Shen Yunwei is not as simple as the old president''s adopted daughter. In order to avoid suspicion, Shen Yunwei is far away from Langya world and comes to Xianxu branch of the wasteland. Slightly a Leng, Shen Yunwei or Tang Ao handed over the red gold sword put up.


    When Shen Yunwei puts away the red gold sword, Su Xirou looks at Tang Ao and Shen Yunwei. She looks strange. Fortunately, at this time, Tang Ao also changed the topic: "elder martial sister Shen, what happened to the Xianxu chamber of Commerce in the wasteland?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2459

    "This is not a place to speak. This protective array can block the common blood clan, but it can''t hide the elders of the blood clan." Shen Yunwei finished and took out a jade pendant from the storage ring. Then Shen Yunwei makes a stroke at the void, and a transmission array appears in front of the three. After that, Shen Yunwei wrapped Tang Ao and Su Xirou with her spiritual power. As the light of the transmission array flashed, Tang Ao collected the surrounding array flags, and the three disappeared in the vast desert.


    When they reappeared, they came to a valley. At the moment, there were many warriors in the valley. Although the valley is also in a certain place in the desert, it is obviously protected by the boundary formation. Therefore, the valley is also lush. There is a pool of spring water in the middle of the valley, which gushes out. In this spring water, Tang Ao feels the amazing fluctuation of immortal power.


    Tang Ao has a medium-sized immortal crystal, but the immortal power fluctuation in the spirit spring is more pure than the immortal power in the middle grade immortal crystal! In the valley, originally a group of anxious warriors saw Shen Yunwei and immediately looked very happy.


    "President, are you finally back?" A warrior with a long gun on his back breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sister Shen, I''m scared to death. They say you won''t come back." The voice is a young girl, the little girl is only seven or eight years old, the appearance is very lovely.


    Shen Yunwei touched the little girl''s head and then said to the warrior who first asked, "Yang Zhan, go and call everyone here. I have something to say."


    The warrior called Yang Zhan takes a look at Tang Ao and Su Xirou, but still follows Shen Yunwei''s order to summon the remaining warriors of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. This valley is one of the secret campsites of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce in the frontier of wasteland. Each member of the association has a transmission token, which can be transmitted to this place as long as it is within the coverage of the array.


    Of course, there is no problem in transmitting here, but if you want to leave here, you must use the transfer token in Shen Yunwei''s hand. Because people come to the valley and leave the valley at last, they use transmission array, so no one knows where the valley is except Shen Yunwei.


    Yang Zhan is Shen Yunwei''s right-hand assistant. Originally, Yang Zhan was not a warrior of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. It was only because Yang Zhan had offended the leader of the Beihai community in Beihai. Under compulsion, Yang Zhan had to flee to the wasteland. After arriving in the wasteland, Shen Yunwei took in Yang Zhan, who was badly hit and dying. Because of saving lives, Yang Zhan is also conscientious in Shen Yunwei''s work.


    Yang Zhan''s efficiency was very high. In less than ten minutes, hundreds of warriors appeared in the open square. Only from the hundreds of martial artists here, we can tell that because Tian Youguang betrayed the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. In this war, one elder of Xianxu chamber of Commerce died in the battle, and 90% of the other members were killed!


    "Those who followed Tian Youguang to kill our fellow soldiers of Xianxu chamber of Commerce before, for whatever reason, let''s do it yourself. I allow you to reincarnate." Shen Yunwei glanced at the crowd coldly and said faintly.


    Before Tian Youguang rebelled, many of his soldiers followed him to fight for the tiger. It''s a pity that later the blood clan also abandoned Tian Youguang. When the blood clan slaughtered the warriors of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, the warriors under Tian Youguang were also the targets of the blood clan. Because they didn''t want to die in the hands of the blood clan, these warriors still used the life preserving array of Xianxu chamber of Commerce to transmit them to this valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2460

    Hearing Shen Yunwei''s words, many people gave a bitter smile. It''s just that they have chosen the wrong way at the beginning, and now they should pay a price. It''s just that the price is heavier!


    "Chairman Shen, Lao Liu was confused for a moment and followed Tian Youguang, the son of a bitch. This time, I''m sorry. All the senior brothers and junior brothers, Liu went ahead. " A one eyed warrior with several scars on his face stepped out and hugged Shen Yunwei. He raised his hand and chopped his head.


    This warrior followed Tian Youguang to kill many warriors of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Although he had made a lot of contributions to the association, he could not be forgiven for this mistake.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s just the success of the king and the defeat of the enemy. Since we''ve lost, we can take Zhao''s life." At this time, a middle-aged man in white Xuan clothes laughed a few times, and then he waved his fan in his hand and cut it to his neck. Just when his folding fan was about to cut into his neck, the Confucian scholar in white suddenly showed his figure and killed Tang Ao.


    In Zhao Wenshan, if Tang Ao and Shen Yunwei can come to this settlement camp together, the relationship between Tang Ao and Shen Yunwei is naturally different. Zhao Wenshan is not Shen Yunwei''s opponent, but Tang Ao is just a star state martial artist, Zhao Wenshan doesn''t pay attention to it at all. But Zhao Wenshan''s hand has not caught Tang Ao, Tang Ao suddenly appeared in front of a dark purple flame curtain.


    Zhao Wenshan saw the curtain of fire, and immediately realized that it was not good, but it was obviously too late for him to stop. When his hand touched the ghost fire, the terrible high temperature of the ghost fire burned Zhao Wenshan''s hand into nothingness, and the flame spread along his arm in an instant, trying to burn Zhao Wenshan to ashes.


    At this time, Zhao Wenshan is also cruel. Directly lift the left hand to the right shoulder, that is, his whole right arm immediately fell off. However, without waiting for Zhao Wenshan to make any action, the black spear behind Yang Zhan has pierced Zhao Wenshan''s heart. Zhao Wenshan gave a sad smile, and immediately looked back at Yang Zhan and said, "to forget you, you..."


    When Zhao Wenshan finished talking about you, his body turned into a mirage again. In a moment, Zhao Wenshan''s body exploded in front of everyone''s eyes and turned into black breath, which went to all directions and even to the ground. There is a trace of soul in every breath. Even a lot of black breath, but also hope that many martial arts through the eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Yunwei''s face changed greatly. Zhao Wenshan is Tian Youguang''s confidant. The reason why Zhao Wenshan came to this secret place this time is to find out where the secret script is in the wasteland. Originally, Zhao Wenshan already had some eyebrows, but Zhao Wenshan didn''t expect that at this time, Shen Yunwei unexpectedly came back.


    Compared with a group of terrified warriors, Tang Ao quickly produced nine seals on his hands, and the nine array flags were thrown out. The moment the flag landed, an invisible wave spread and opened. At this moment, Zhao Wenshan''s escape soul was sucked back by the array. At this moment, Zhao Wenshan was finally afraid. After performing this secret trick, Zhao Wenshan decided that Shen Yunwei could not keep her own. However, Zhao Wenshan never thought that the young man who came back with Shen Yunwei was actually a master of the four grade immortal array.


    "Mr. Shen, please spare my life. I know where elder Tian is, that is, the residence of the blood clan. I also know three." After being locked by Tang Ao''s lock soul array, Zhao Wenshan is afraid. He is now in the state of soul and body. Even if the soul is destroyed, he can still recover after swallowing enough souls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2461

    However, now he is locked by Tang Ao''s soul lock array. If Shen Yunwei wants to kill him, he will not be able to run. Zhao Wenshan is definitely a skillful strategist. Even Shen Yunwei has taken account of it after autumn. However, Zhao Wenshan didn''t expect that Shen Yunwei didn''t die this time. When she came back, she even followed Tang Ao, a strong man in array.


    "No, soul searching!" Without waiting for Shen Yunwei to speak, Tang Ao steps forward and prints his palm on Zhao Wenshan''s soul. A thrilling scream suddenly spread out, Zhao Wenshan split his soul into ten thousand. At the moment, Zhao Wenshan suffered 10000 times the pain when he was searched by Tang Ao.


    However, no one sympathizes with Zhao Wenshan. If Tang Ao is not here today, many people will die because of Zhao Wenshan. In the previous rebellion, many warriors in the Xianxu chamber of commerce were devoured by Zhao Wenshan. Zhao Wenshan has such a fate. It can be said that the law of heaven is good and the retribution should be unpleasant!


    After a long time, Tang Ao moves his hand away from Zhao Wenshan''s soul. At the moment, Zhao Wenshan''s soul is full of cracks, but even so, Zhao Wenshan still did not fall. In addition to himself, Tang Ao is the first time to see a warrior with such a strong soul. However, at the moment, Zhao Wenshan''s memory is of course gone. Tang Ao''s original soul searching skill was to wipe out Zhao Wenshan''s soul.


    But Tang Ao didn''t expect that Zhao Wenshan''s soul did not collapse completely under his own soul searching skills. And after Tang Ao removed the soul searching fingerprints, Zhao Wenshan''s soul began to absorb the soul source dissipated around him and slowly recovered. However, because the consciousness of this soul has been completely erased by Tang Ao, even after the soul recovers, it is also a spirit of no owner.


    Such a strong spirit of no owner is the most suitable tool spirit. It is just that Zhao Wenshan has committed many crimes. Tang Ao now takes Zhao Wenshan''s soul away, and the people of Xianxu chamber of Commerce will not agree.


    "In that case, it''s also fortune telling. Younger martial brother Tang Ao, if you are good at refining weapons, put away the spirit of no owner. " After Shen Yunwei said something, even if they were not happy in their hearts, they would not say more. What''s more, Shen Yunwei is right. At the moment, Zhao Wenshan''s consciousness has been completely erased by Tang Ao. Although the soul is Zhao Wenshan''s, there is no trace of Zhao Wenshan.


    After Shen Yunwei''s speech, Tang Ao naturally didn''t say much. His mind moved. After planting the mark of soul reading on Zhao Wenshan''s soul, Tang Ao''s soul was directly absorbed into the soul of the underworld by Tang Ao. This kind of soul can grow stronger and stronger in the underworld. And in order to be in case, Tang Ao is also branded with his own soul, as long as Tang Ao read between, the soul will collapse again.


    With the lessons learned from deacon Liu and Zhao Wenshan, the remaining soldiers who took part in the rebellion became much simpler and ended up on their own. This scene seems merciless, but only in this way is the best explanation for the dead of Xianxu chamber of Commerce and the living warriors.


    This road was chosen by themselves. If Tian Youguang had succeeded, then those warriors would have enjoyed endless wealth. Unfortunately, Tian Youguang killed a guardian elder and severely damaged Shen Yunwei. But unfortunately, Tian Youguang was also severely damaged by Shen Yunwei. After Tian Youguang was severely damaged, he was immediately abandoned by the blood clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2462

    After all the martial artists who participated in the judgment before, Shen Yunwei told the public in detail about the incident that Tian Youguang had secretly attacked the relics found before. Shen Yunwei''s identity token suddenly trembles when Shen Yunwei is ready to ask people to sort out the list of those who are involved in the rebellion. At the same time, Tang Ao''s identity token also trembles.


    On a floating boulder on the periphery of the wasteland, a roar rings through the world. This is a giant tiger made up of countless thunders. At the moment, the giant tiger is photographed with one claw. Under the thunder giant tiger, a giant transmission array of thousands of feet appears suddenly. The pattern of the transmission array is also the intersection of countless thunder. On the transmission array, the illusory figures gradually solidify.


    The overall accomplishments of these figures are not very high, and the strongest one is only the three levels of yin and Yang. The three levels of yin and yang are the admission limit of the secret realm of heaven. If you exceed the three levels, you will not be able to enter the secret realm of heaven. Although the cultivation is not high, but the breath of each of these people is domineering.


    Even many people have a strong blood gas, apparently spent the whole year in the killing. This huge stone is not far away from the wasteland, and with the thunder and tiger, it is impossible to attract the attention of the warriors in the wasteland. At this moment, countless warriors in the wasteland discovered this scene. Seeing the dense figures on the transmission array, all the warriors in the wasteland took a breath.


    "Those who wear xuanshuang armor are the best in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. It is said that Xiao Sha maniac, who made such a big name in the wasteland a hundred years ago, just barely made it into the Xianxu chamber of Commerce list."


    "Those who wear black gold armour are the masters of the Qianlong list. It is said that the combat power of the masters of the Qianlong list is far superior to that of the elite. Look at this number. All the warriors on the Qianlong list and the outstanding people list of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce have arrived. "


    "Are those warriors wearing the Shura blood pattern robes..."


    "When the blood clan is over, ten Shura elders have been sent out! Since the establishment of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, some branches have been destroyed. But even if one or two Shura elders were sent out, the matter would be solved. Unexpectedly, this time, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu sent out ten Shura elders directly. Although the blood clan has been developing in secret these years, this time, it still provokes the existence that should not be provoked. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao and Shen Yunwei received different news in the settlement camp of Xianxu chamber of Commerce in Huangwu boundary. When Tang Ao receives the news, all the Qianlong bangwu people will go to the wasteland to kill the blood clan within 100 days. If they kill different accomplishments and different numbers of blood clans, they will get corresponding points. The top 100 people with the highest points will formally represent the Xianxu chamber of Commerce to participate in the trial of the way of heaven within a thousand years.


    After that, there is a detailed introduction about the test of the heavenly way. For the warriors in xuanhuang land, the God King strong is just a legendary existence, but for the warriors in the Zhenwu world, the God King strong is the target that can be pursued. Because in the secret realm of the heavenly way, there is the divine king''s Tao fruit. As long as you get the fruit of the God King, you will have the possibility of winning the throne in the future!


    At this moment, Tang Ao''s heart surged. The king of God is the existence standing at the top of the world! Although Tang Ao has many means, Tang Ao doesn''t think that he will be able to enter the top 100 this time, because his competitors are also outstanding Tianjiao, who is selected from all levels and from the best in the military field!


    On Tang Ao''s identity token, there are other 249 people''s simple information, as well as Tang Ao''s own information. The first thing Tang Ao saw was his own message: "Tang Ao, a junior martial artist, had three levels of cultivation in xingjijing. He was found in Xianxu in the northern part of Langya kingdom. He was a king level elixir and a king level weapon refiner. He insisted on ten rest under the white crane boy. The combat power rating is superior to the mysterious level! "


    Other information is clear at a glance, but this combat rating makes Tang Ao a little confused. Because now Tang Ao himself is not clear, his combat power limit is what degree. When facing the white crane boy before, because of the huge difference in strength between the two sides, just like an ant facing an elephant, Tang Ao could not shake the white crane boy with any means. But if the same ants fight, which is stronger or weaker, it is not easy to say.


    After reading his message, Tang Ao''s eyes moved, and he saw a name: "Xiao Sha maniac, a warrior in the blood war world, mistakenly killed an emissary of the blood war world. He was tied up in the soul pool to refine his soul for thousands of years. Later, he escaped from the blood war world and returned to the Xianxu chamber of Commerce after he made a catastrophe in the wasteland. Five levels of cultivation, combat power rating, and prefecture level


    After reading the information of this warrior, Tang Ao was filled with exclamation. There is no simple warrior who can be accepted by the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu. Ordinary martial artists in Xingji state, not to mention that they have been refining their souls for thousands of years in the soul abyss, have lost their soul even after a year of soul refining. However, this Xiao Sha maniac has not done anything in the soul pool for thousands of years.


    After reading the information of several outstanding martial artists, Tang Ao found that the martial artists on the list had the worst accomplishments at the fourth level of Xingji state. Besides Tang Ao, there was a fourth level of Xingji realm. The rest of them were above five levels of Xingji state. Most of the martial arts practitioners even had the cultivation of yin and Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2463

    Tang Ao looked at the message of the warrior on the third floor of xingjijing like himself: "Huang Ke''er, ask the talented disciple of the Academy. He is good at controlling monsters. One of the demons of this life has reached the top of the nine levels of Xingji state. He once fought with the strong one of yin and Yang and drew! Combat power rating, sky class inferior! " Seeing these messages, Tang Ao looks as usual, but seeing Huang Ke''er''s image as a girl of 11 or 12 years old, Tang Ao feels that the world is somewhat abnormal. These geniuses are really demons beyond Tang Ao''s imagination.


    Tang Ao would like to see what kind of ruthless man is rated as the top-level combat power, but at this time, there are waves of transmission on Tang Ao''s identity token. Tang Ao understands that this is to urge himself to gather. But after a smile, Tang Ao gave a storage ring to Su Xirou: "younger martial sister Su, I want to leave for a period of time, this period of time you will practice here."


    "Well, be careful." Su Xirou nodded quietly. Although Su Xirou also wanted to go with Tang Ao, Su Xirou knew that even if she had the talisman of heaven, she would be dragging Tang Ao''s back. If she wants to help Tang Ao, she has to refine all the first three layers of tiandaofu.


    Only so far, Su Xirou has only refined the first level of prohibition. Obviously, there is still a long time to go before the three-tier prohibition of refining and chemical industry. "Sister Xirou, don''t worry. Younger martial brother Tang Ao has excellent array skills. Ten Shura elders have swept the array this time. It will be OK." Shen Yunwei patted Su Xirou on the shoulder and said softly. That look is like sister and sister-in-law talk in general, let Su Xirou look a little strange.


    With the light of the transmission array flashing, Tang Ao appeared on the empty boulder outside the wasteland. As soon as Tang Ao appeared, he saw the mighty Thunder Tiger. Along with the thunder giant tiger, Tang Ao saw the huge transmission array thousands of feet in Mianyang on the ground. The rank of this array is very high and frightening, reaching the level of the eight level immortal array.


    It is the first time that Tang Ao has seen such a high-level array since he practiced. Only this kind of advanced array can realize the transmission between the martial arts circles. However, the consumption of such an array is terrible when it is started once. It is estimated conservatively that the cost of starting the array this time is much more than a thousand times that of the empty warships going back and forth between the Langya realm and the wasteland realm.


    In fact, there are many forces with this array, but few of them can be used at any time. This time, the blood clan touched the scale of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, the dragon''s scale, and the one who touched it died! When Tang Ao appears in this array, his black gold armor slowly appears, and he will soon arm Tang Ao.


    Looking at this outfit, Tang Ao is very satisfied. This set of black gold armor is a five grade immortal weapon forged three times on the face. The fact that the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu can produce 50 sets of such armour shows how terrifying the inside story of the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu.


    Just when Tang Ao was filled with emotion, a voice beyond the sky thunder blew up on everyone''s head: "I''m responsible for judging your test results this time. When President Shen Yunqing asked you to leave the wasteland, each person''s token should have at least 100 points. But what I want to say is that when you leave the wasteland, whoever has less than 1000 points on his token will stay in the wasteland for training. I don''t have much to say. Now I''m going to leave each other and experience begins. "


    Tang Ao suddenly some speechless, originally thought to call himself back is something important to explain, but now just said such a few words. If I knew this, Tang Ao would not come back. Now he wants Tang Ao to re-enter the windy desert, but in this way, it''s fair to others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2464

    As for Tang aoxian''s coming for a period of time, he has certain advantages. It can only be said that Tang Ao''s advantage is not worth mentioning at all. Of the 250 warriors, about 20 are from the barbarian world. Compared with Tang Ao, these warriors are really familiar with their cars. With the fall of the martial arts speech, those warriors in Yin and Yang immediately burst out a breath of terror and fled directly to the depths of the wasteland.


    Their goal is not the blood clan''s small minions, but the blood clan''s strong Yin and Yang environment. Although many forces know that the blood clan is rooted in the wasteland, no one has come forward to fight against the blood clan. If the blood clan did not take the initiative to fight against the Xianxu chamber of Commerce this time, the Xianxu chamber of Commerce would not have adopted such a thunderous means.


    Although the breath on the top of the Qianlong list is amazing, compared with the middle-aged warrior wearing the Shura blood pattern robe at the front, the breath they release is not enough. The purpose of sending out ten Shura elders this time is to uproot the blood clan which has existed for thousands of years!


    There are also Tianjiao on the list of outstanding people. Some of them are independent and some are in groups. After all, most of the martial arts of the blood clan here are in the middle and late stages of Xingji realm and Yinyang realm. The warriors of yin and Yang don''t have to worry about them, but facing the blood clan in the middle and later stages of Xingji state, it is very dangerous if they are not very good at fighting.


    In this trial, there was no stipulation that martial artists could not form teams. After all, the purpose of the trial is not only to select 100 Tianjiao among the 250 talents, but also to train these martial artists. After all, people will join hands to participate in the trial of the way of heaven in the future. Before taking part in the test of the law of heaven, more running in is only good, not bad!


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, can I form a team with you?" When Tang Ao is considering whether to chase down the arrogant purple bone wolf on that day, a soft and sweet voice suddenly comes from behind Tang Ao. Tang Ao looked back and saw a yellow Kor in a golden princess skirt.


    Tang Ao remembers that Huang Ke''er is able to control a terrifying monster whose strength is comparable to the top nine layers of Xingji realm, and its combat effectiveness rating is inferior to that of heaven. Therefore, Huang Ke''er takes the initiative to find Tang Ao to form a team, which is unexpected to Tang Ao. However, Tang Ao still nods. Although Tang Ao is not afraid to try Tang Ao alone, the effect of this trial is obviously not as good as that of two people.


    Because the wasteland is too big, no one knows where the blood clan will appear. Tang Ao knows the three blood clan stations through soul searching, but in those three blood clan residences, there are nine layers of yin and Yang, and the strong people sit in charge. If Tang Ao is not tired of living, he can''t go to that kind of place.


    There were a lot of 250 people, but they became a drop in the ocean when they were scattered in the wasteland. Huang Ke''er summoned up a flame horse. The flame heavenly horse is proficient in the immortal power of wind and fire attributes. When running in the air, a burst of wind and fire dance is dazzling. Seeing that Huang Ke''er has such a cute pet, Tang Ao immediately thinks of Xiao Yan and xue''er in his storage ring.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao shakes his head. At this time, Tang Ao can''t take care of himself. To let those two guys out is to make trouble. When Huang Ke''er''s flame horse is running in the air, it is like a bright light in the night in this windy desert. Tang Ao didn''t know where he was going to find the blood warrior, but it didn''t take long for Tang Ao to find the blood warrior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2465

    After flying for a distance, Huang Ke''er suddenly falls from the air and comes to Tang Ao. Then Huang Ke''er stood on tiptoe to Tang Ao''s ear and whispered, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, little turtle said we were surrounded by blood clan." Huang cute said this, Tang Ao can feel that Huang Ke''er is a little excited, but also a little nervous.


    Although martial arts talent is not vulgar, but such a real battle, Huang Ke''er seems to experience not much. Tang Ao also looked at the turtle in Huang Ke''er''s mouth. The Turtle was really small, only half the size of Tang Ao''s palm. But the head of the turtle is a dragon head! This is a turtle with a dragon head and body.


    It is said that there are thousands of longevity yuan planted in the Dragon Tortoise. In this way, this dragon turtle is really a little turtle. And the soul of this turtle is more powerful than Tang Ao, because it was not until this time that Tang Ao discovered that he and Huang Ke''er were treasures of blood warrior. And this dragon turtle has been detected before tens of breath. It can be seen that the soul of this dragon turtle is ten times stronger than Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s soul idea has been strong to an unimaginable degree, but the soul of this dragon turtle is ten times stronger than Tang Ao. If the tortoise can''t grow up to the top of the Wu Kingdom, it can''t grow up to the extreme!


    "Ice bird, come out quickly!" At this time, Tang Ao saw Huang Ke''er pinch out a complicated seal, and immediately took a pat in front of him. After an array of flashes of light, Tang Ao immediately shivered, and the temperature of the surrounding space also dropped to freezing point at this moment. Tang Ao also see what the ice bird in Huang Ke''er''s mouth is.


    "Ice crystal Phoenix!" Tang Ao is speechless. Huang Ke''er''s flaming horse is a relic of ancient times. The Dragon turtle used to explore news is a legendary beast. The ice crystal Phoenix summoned at this moment is a young beast, but it is also a divine beast. In Huang Ke''er''s materials, Huang Ke''er was able to summon a powerful monster that was comparable to the top of the ninth floor of Xingji realm. Now Tang Ao is a little curious about what this powerful monster is at the top of the ninth floor of Xingji realm.


    "Let''s do it. The year of the little sister-in-law asked Huang Ke''er of the college. The patriarch told him to catch the living one. As for the boy, kill him." After Huang Ke''er calls out the ice crystal Phoenix, the surrounding blood clan immediately turns into a group of blood fog, and roars towards Tang Ao and Huang lovely. Tang Ao''s heart sneers, behind the green lotus sword soul suddenly blooms, is about to move.


    But before Tang Ao appears, a golden thunder dog full of golden lightning suddenly appears. After the golden thunder dog roars, a golden thunder border suddenly appears. These blood clans hit the thunderbolt shield, immediately issued a shrill scream. Wait for them to continue to work, ice crystal Phoenix a light sound, immediately wings suddenly a shock.


    As soon as the wings of the ice crystal Phoenix were shaken, an ice storm immediately appeared in this space. All the blood warriors below the fourth floor of the star polar realm were frozen into ice sculptures, and many blood clans were frozen in a cloud of blood fog. With the ice crystal Phoenix again issued a light sound, the ice immediately broke, these frozen blood warrior, at this moment is also a third of the instant death and injury.


    Tang Ao looked at the scene in front of him, feeling some wrong in his heart. Because Tang Ao wants to come, it should be his own great power, the seven kill holy road sweeping the wilderness, with Xiao Huang Ke''er all the way to earn points. As a result, now, from the emergence of the blood warrior to now, Tang Ao has not yet made a move, and the blood clan is almost half down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2466

    "Poof! Zizi At this time, a golden lightning ball burst out in the mouth of golden thunder dog. All the blood warrior on the fourth floor of the three star polar regions in front of the lightning ball were pierced by the lightning ball. However, with the blood mist creeping, these parts of the hole slowly recovered. The warrior of the blood clan below the third level of the star pole realm is the lowest blood clan.


    Most of them are of mixed blood, which leads to impure blood, so many of the blood clan''s secret arts can not be used, but the four to six levels of the star pole realm are stronger than one level. Many of these blood clans were frozen by ice crystal Phoenix just now, but after the ice broke, the blood fog of their incarnation merged into one place again.


    Tang Ao is waiting for Huang Ke''er to call several powerful monsters out to deal with the current predicament. However, Tang Ao suddenly finds Huang Ke''er''s big watery eyes looking at himself: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, it''s your turn."


    "To It''s me? " Tang Ao pointed to his nose and asked. It''s not because Tang Ao is afraid of these blood clans, but Tang Ao hasn''t come back to God from these powerful monsters called out by Huang Ke''er.


    "That''s good." Tang Ao also did not hesitate, the golden light on his body flickered, a golden Rune jumped out. It was Tang Ao''s fighting spirit, but this time Tang Ao did not let the fighting holy bone soul attach to the body surface, but let these golden runes constantly blend with his body.


    A moment later, the golden Rune completely integrated into Tang Ao''s body. At this moment, Tang Ao''s whole body glittered with gold, just like the incarnation of King Kong. This is a secret skill of fighting the holy bone and soul. After Tang Ao''s constitution was cultivated to Yuan body, Tang Ao finally discovered it through continuous practice. However, this is the first time that Tang Ao shows his Vajra incarnation.


    After displaying the Vajra incarnation, Tang Ao did not even summon the soul of Qinglian sword, but directly killed into the blood clan. Although Tang Ao looks strange at the moment, there is still a cruel smile in the eyes of the blood warrior. Between the blood surging, a blood gun flew out in an instant. Without any stagnation, the blood gun directly bombards Tang Ao''s heart with furious power.


    Seeing this blood gun, Tang Ao wants to smash it. But Tang Ao also found that in this blood gun, he did not feel the slightest danger. At present, in the eyes of many bloodthirsty families, the blood gun bumps into Tang Ao, but the imaginary picture does not appear. On the contrary, after the blood gun hits Tang Ao, it is completely shattered.


    But Tang Ao''s body, just by the blood gun in the place, a ray of light slightly flickers, front hard shake a blood gun, completely unhurt. This made the eyes of all the blood clans around them all dignified. A warrior of the blood clan said uncertainly: "is this guy the ancient dragon clan summoned by Huang Ke''er? It''s changed into shape, so it looks like this."


    "That''s right. You can see that he''s shining with gold. Maybe he''s a member of the ancient dragon clan!"


    "Yes, yes, only the tyrannical constitution of the ancient dragon race can take our blood gun


    "Get out of here. I''ll deal with him." At this time, a voice that Tang Ao was familiar with came over. The blood warrior who came this time was purple bone wolf!


    "You came just in time!" Tang Ao said at the same time, has the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong out. In Tang Ao''s hands, a golden light flickered in the hands of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. The bowstring disappeared slowly, and the two ends of the bow wings became sharp blades.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2467

    "Die for me!" The purple bone wolf suddenly grabs out, and then a purple black bone blade in the palm of the purple bone wolf extends out. "Choking!" The sound of gold and iron strike sounded. After a hard fight between the bone blade of purple bone wolf and Tang Ao''s Yuanshi Shengtian bow, there was no damage. Tang Ao heart secretly surprised when purple bone wolf heart but set off the waves.


    You should know that the purple black bone is not his purple bone wolf''s, but the blood demon''s bone that lives in his body. Tang Ao''s long bow in his hand did not know what it was. He even fought hard with the blood demon''s bone, but was not hurt. The reason why the purple bone wolf came to sacrifice the blood devil''s bone was to deal with Tang Ao''s Vajra incarnation.


    But Tang Ao didn''t dare to trust his blood devil''s bone, so for a while and a half, the two people were fighting together. If only Tang Ao and purple bone wolf fight one-on-one, Tang Ao will not be afraid of purple bone wolf, but it is obviously not the time for Tang Ao and purple bone wolf to fight one-on-one, because the remaining blood clan warriors are still eyeing Huang Ke''er.


    Although there are qianlongbang and outstanding warriors passing by from time to time, everyone pretends not to see it. Because in the end, only the top 100 of these 250 people will be promoted. If one warrior falls down, his chances of promotion will increase a lot. Therefore, these warriors are very happy to see this kind of scene.


    "Bony border!" When he saw that his clansman suppressed Huang Ke''er, he faintly wanted to take Huang Ke''er down, and the purple bone wolf looked very happy. After a burst drink in the mouth, the ribs of the purple bone wolf suddenly flew out. This rib is also the blood demon''s bone that lives in the purple bone wolf. After the blood demon''s bone appeared, he immediately turned into a prison and trapped Tang Ao.


    "Bone cone!" After seeing that the boundary of bone domain trapped Tang Ao, the purple bone wolf was very happy. At present, the purple bone wolf roared again, and a row of sharp bone spines were sent out from the back of the purple bone wolf. These bone spines are like spears. They want to nail Tang Ao on the spot. But at this time, a silver halo suddenly burst from Tang Ao''s body.


    There are countless mysterious runes on this aura. After the purple bone wolf''s bone cones bombard the aura emitted by Tianming Huansan, these bone cones are all bounced off by the destiny ring without exception. At this time, Tang Ao''s hands wear leaves and pick flowers to play a complex and incomparable knack, at the same time, Tang Ao also reveals a strong breath.


    Around Tang Ao, there are even handprints of management system. These fingerprints were only dozens at the beginning, hundreds in the blink of an eye, and thousands when you look at them again. If it''s just a fingerprint, the purple bone wolf is not afraid at all, but after dozens of fingerprints, it has attracted the attention of the purple bone wolf. After hundreds of fingerprints, even the purple bone wolf has to be treated with caution. Now, when he appears before the body and after the fingerprints, the purple bone wolf does not dare to be big. His heart moves, trapping Tang Ao''s blood demon rib and flies back into his body.


    Immediately, a crack was opened in the brow of the purple bone wolf, and a purple black blood fingerprint flew out from the heart of the purple bone wolf''s eyebrow. Tang Ao at this time, his whole body immortal power gushed out in an instant, and thousands of fingerprints around him immediately burst into bright white light.


    "Thousand handprints!"


    "The hand of the blood devil!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible momentum swept around, countless boulders were smashed around, and many blood warrior could not control their body shape. They were forced to retreat by this powerful spiritual pressure. The golden thunder dog in front of Huang Ke''er raises a thunder shield again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2468

    "Boom A bright white palm print and a huge bloody hand roared together. At the moment of impact, the terrifying spirit power exploded instantly, and a blood warrior who did not retreat in time was directly shocked into a blood mist. It''s just that this time it''s no longer the blood fog technique, but the spirit and spirit are all destroyed!


    Even if the constitution of Ao yuan body in Tang Dynasty is comparable to that of the strong Yin and Yang environment, and with the integration of jade bone vitality and soul, the body strength soars again. But at the moment, Tang Ao or throat a sweet, can not help but eject a blood arrow. Tang Ao soul read a sweep, found that there is a purple black blood in his body scurrying, just the fight Tang Ao in the face-to-face confrontation is not inferior.


    The reason why I was hurt is that I didn''t know the strangeness of the blood devil''s hand. See Tang Ao a blood arrow spurt, purple bone wolf proud smile. The attack of the hand of the blood demon is not very strong, but it is very strange. It can flow along the spirit power of the warrior, return to the warrior''s body, and corrode the internal organs of the warrior. If you are eroded by the blood of the blood demon, you can be regarded as a dead person unless you are a blood clan or a martial artist who practices blood skills.


    Feeling the blood of the blood demons in his body, Tang Ao was about to control the nether fire to burn the blood of these blood demons into nothingness, when Tang Ao''s Jiulong emperor jade body suddenly issued a thunder roar. This roar, ordinary people can''t hear, but Tang Ao is shocked by this roar. However, Tang Ao was surprised to see that the blood of the blood demon raging in his body turned into a virtual shadow of the blood demon at this moment.


    Above the shadow of the blood demon, there is a circle of light surrounded by nine dragons. At this time, a flash of lightning fell, and the blood of the blood demon immediately gave out a shrill scream, which soon disappeared.


    The purple bone wolf looks at Tang Ao with banter on his face. After being eroded by the blood of the blood demon, he doesn''t need to do it. Soon Tang Ao will die because he can''t bear the blood of the blood devil. Just let purple bone wolf strange is, Tang Ao around a fingerprint. However, this time, the purple bone wolf didn''t care. Tang Ao was not a blood clan, and could not suppress the blood of the blood demon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fingerprints around Tang Ao have become hundreds. "No, how could he persist for so long under the erosion of blood demon''s blood? Is it true that he is an ancient dragon clan? However, the ancient dragon clan did not even have the real dragon kingdom. How could it appear here? "


    Purple bone wolf heart thousands of thoughts, Tang Ao around has appeared thousands of fingerprints, but this is not the end. Thunder and lightning soon merged with thousand fingerprints. After that, there are countless flash of lightning.


    "You''re a blast The purple bone wolf couldn''t help but roar. The blood of the blood demon is a skill that the purple bone wolf has tried repeatedly. The purple bone wolf really can''t figure out how the blood of the blood demon is useless to Tang Ao.


    "I''ll do you good!" After the purple bone wolf roared, Tang Ao Sen Ran''s voice came. Then, in the startled eyes of the purple bone wolf, thousands of lightning shining thousand hand prints instantly merged into one. The speed was amazing.


    This time, the purple bone wolf did not have time to make too many reactions. After waving and throwing a red flag, Tang Ao''s thunder thousand handprints instantly hit the red flag thrown by the purple bone wolf. Red flag just insisted on a breathing time, and was smashed by Tang Ao''s thunder thousand handprints. Then thunder thousand fingerprints without any hindrance, directly attacked the purple bone wolf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2469

    If this blow is hit, even if the purple bone wolf has the blood demon''s bone to protect its body, it will surely die. Only when Tang Ao''s thunder thousand handprints bombarded the purple bone wolf, the heart of the purple bone wolf suddenly jumped out a bloody mouth. Tang Ao''s thunder thousand handprints were directly engulfed by the bloody giant mouth.


    After the disaster, purple wolf heart has a lingering fear to see Tang Ao. It is not that he is not Tang Ao''s opponent, but Tang Ao does not know him well enough. He also does not know enough about Tang Ao.


    Seeing that such a good opportunity did not kill the purple bone wolf, Tang Ao was furious. The purple bone wolf was obviously weak to the extreme after the secret skill was put into effect just now. At this time, it is the best time to kill the purple bone wolf. After all, on the reward list, the head of purple bone wolf is worth 5000 points, and a purple bone wolf is worth five martial artists in Yin and Yang.


    "Tang Ao, the mountain is long and the road is far away. See you next time." Purple bone wolf said, dare not to stay, pinch the formula, the body immediately blurred up.


    "Hum! Leave something to go As Tang Ao''s voice fell, three Xuantian arrows were also roaring out, which instantly exploded on the figure of the purple bone wolf which had not completely dissipated. Purple bone wolf is also a blood arrow, angry incomparable looking at Tang Ao.


    Looking at the place where the purple bone wolf disappeared, Tang Ao had no choice but to sigh. This time, Tang Ao used at least 80% of the strength. In addition to the giant needle, Tang Ao used all the cards that should be used, but still did not leave the purple bone wolf. Similarly, if Tang Ao wants to leave, the purple bone wolf has no way to leave Tang Ao.


    After killing the purple bone wolf, Tang Ao consumed 90% of his immortal power and almost exhausted his soul. Although the purple bone wolf is a six level martial arts player in the star polar realm, he uses the blood demon''s bone to perform various blood clan secrets. The situation of purple bone wolf is not much better than Tang Ao.


    See Tang Ao weak, a blood warrior rushed to Tang Ao. But Tang Ao didn''t look at him, just pointed out at the moment when the blood warrior approached. Tang Ao''s two fingers have a black light flow. This finger is just Tang Ao''s death finger. After the cultivation of "miesheng" finger, Tang Ao used it in real combat for the first time.


    After Tang aoyi points out, the warrior of the blood clan laughs and his body immediately atomizes blood. In such a state, ordinary skills can''t hurt the blood clan at all. But soon the face of blood warrior changed. Because at this time, he suddenly found that the space around him seemed to be bound.


    After he performed the blood mist technique, the blood mist could not be transformed freely, but was fixed. Then, in the eyes of the warrior of the blood clan, Tang Ao''s death finger bombarded the blood mist, and a click came out. Immediately, the blood fog of the blood warrior was suddenly broken. This warrior of blood clan has no chance to coagulate. Under the finger of death, he has already been destroyed!


    "Dark soul sickle!" At this time, Huang Ke''er on one side seems to have had enough rest and shoot out an array again. This time Huang Ke''er did not summon any powerful monster, but summoned a huge sickle condensed by black fog. Under the control of Huang Ke''er''s mind, the sickle sweeps around, and the souls of these blood warrior warriors are actually pulled away by the sickle.


    Then the dark soul sickle flashed across a sharp silver sky in the air. Under this silver flash, the souls of several blood warrior soldiers whose souls were drawn out were immediately broken. Tang Ao is surprised to see this scene. This huge sickle makes Tang Ao feel very familiar. On this huge sickle, Tang Ao feels the fluctuation of the breath of the underworld.


    Tang Aoyuan thought that only he who had awakened the soul of the underworld could summon the existence in the underworld, but Huang Ke''er''s space array could obviously communicate with some objects or creatures in the underworld. But so far, Tang Ao has not seen Huang Ke''er find out the monster of the underworld.


    Don''t wait for Tang Ao to praise Huang Ke''er, the dark soul devil sickle, Huang Ke''er immediately reaches the ground: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''m exhausted of soul power, and then I''ll depend on you."


    After Huang Ke''er finished, the golden thunder dog immediately turned into a golden light and disappeared, and then the dark soul sickle also hid in the void. Ice crystal Phoenix and the Dragon turtle, also disappeared. Only the flame flying horse still exists. The flame flying horse seems to be very spiritual. After seeing Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, his wings are shocked and they are carried to its back.


    The flaming Pegasus, which are born to marvel at the immortal power of wind and fire and the immortal power of space, have no so many restrictions on flying in the windy desert. When the flaming flying horse galloped on the high wind desert, even if a group of blood mist techniques were used, they could not catch up with them. At present, they could only watch Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er go away.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao, it''s very suitable for us to form a team. I have never cooperated with anyone so well." Huang Ke''er is sitting on the back of the flaming flying horse, waving his small fist happily.


    Tang Ao laughs bitterly when he hears Huang Ke''er''s words. Tang Ao says in his heart that there is no cooperation between the two people this time. The only way to cooperate is to take him when he finally runs away. Otherwise, Tang Ao runs away with wind, thunder and clouds. Because of the lack of immortal spirit, he may have some difficulties.


    However, after this battle, Tang Ao also had a lot of understanding of Huang Ke''er. Although Tang Ao still did not see Huang Ke''er, a powerful monster whose strength was comparable to the top nine level warriors in Xingji realm, he also saw that Huang Ke''er could drive some ancient beasts to fight. In addition, Huang Ke''er finally summoned the dark soul sickle, which also made Tang Ao very interested. After all, Tang Ao wakes up the soul of the underworld, which means that the key to the underworld is in Tang Ao''s hand. Tang Ao thinks that he may also summon the dark soul devil sickle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2470

    Along the way, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er also saw many elite warriors of Xianxu chamber of Commerce fighting together with blood warriors. In the blood clan, talented warriors like purple bone wolf are not common. Therefore, Tang Ao sees that in these battles, it is basically the blood warrior who is killed by the elite warriors of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Of course, there are also some blood warriors who are also the elite of the blood clan. They fight with the warriors in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce and are inseparable from each other.


    However, the Qianlong list of Xianxu chamber of Commerce and the list of outstanding people add up to only 250 warriors, but the blood clan in the wasteland seems to be endless. After the Xianxu chamber of Commerce declared war with the blood clan, the warriors of the blood clan emerged from various places. Soon, the flaming horse fell into a stone forest. There are many such stone forests in the windy desert. These huge stones are so big that I don''t know whether they were transported to this place by human beings or formed by natural transformation.


    At the moment, in this stone forest, in addition to Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, there are more than ten outstanding warriors resting here. The breath of these warriors fluctuated, and a few of them were even slightly injured. But Tang Ao can feel that these people''s looks are very happy, obviously in this fight with the blood clan, the harvest is not small.


    After coming to the stone forest, Huang Ke''er directly built a bonfire and began to barbecue. No one said much about Huang Ke''er''s behavior. We rest here, not because we are afraid of the blood clan, but because we have a good rest and go to kill more blood clan. If there is no eye opening blood clan to sneak attack, everyone killed is.


    Looking at Huang Ke''er who takes out the meat Keer directly, Tang Ao is speechless in his heart. Tang Ao really did not expect that Huang Ke''er came out with strength. He even took the ingredients with him. This does not count, Tang Ao soon saw Huang Ke''er take out a long square box from the storage ring, the box is divided into nine small boxes. In each small one, there are all kinds of seasoning powder.


    Tang Ao saw the seeds of vanilla, the powder of Longjiao green pepper, and Blackstone salt. Yunvanilla and Longjiao green pepper are usually used as medicine and alchemy. Of course, because of their special taste, they can be used as seasoning. Blackstone salt is a kind of high-grade condiment. Because of its small production, it is not easy for ordinary people to get it.


    But at the moment, Huang Ke''er has a full box. As for the remaining six kinds of seasoning powder, Tang Ao can''t recognize what it is. After practicing in the Yuan Dynasty, a warrior can build a valley. After xingjijing, there are not many martial artists who like eating. A few people in the distance are also stunned, looking at Huang Ke''er and Tang Ao. These warriors are all wearing xuanshuang battle armor, all of them are outstanding warriors.


    And Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are wearing black gold armor, which makes several people feel envious and envious. But what few people don''t know is that Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are not used to black and gold armor. Now, the reason why they wear black and gold armor is just to make it easy for the martial artists of Xianxu chamber of Commerce to identify.


    Otherwise, in the previous battle, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er will not use black gold armor all the time. When Huang Ke''er barbecue, Tang Ao takes out the identity token and looks at it carefully. Among the 250 martial arts practitioners participating in the trial, only the 100 with the highest points will be selected. They will become the final Qianlong champion of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, representing the Xianxu chamber of Commerce to participate in the Tiandao test within a thousand years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2471

    This cut blood clan integral, the cumulative way is very simple and crude. The blood clan below the star pole realm, no matter what the cultivation, is a point. For the blood clan above the star pole realm, the first level is ten points, the second level is 20 points, and so on. When it comes to Yin and Yang, it is calculated according to 100 points. However, Tang Ao didn''t intend to fight with the blood warrior in Yin and Yang, so to complete the task of 1000 points of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, Tang Ao had to kill nearly a thousand blood warrior this time.


    Tang Ao takes a look at his identity token. At the moment, Tang Ao''s identity token has 12 points in total. Huang Ke''er''s points are the same as Tang Ao''s. At the moment, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are at the bottom of the 250 elite warriors of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. A warrior in front of them now has 40 points.


    The elder of martial arts had said before that the people of Xianxu chamber of commerce only spent one month mopping up the wasteland. In this way, they had to earn at least 34 points a day to barely pass the test. Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are out of luck and meet the purple bone wolf on the first day. If Tang Ao kills the purple bone wolf, then Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er can get 2500 points each. At this time, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er can find a place to eat barbecue.


    But as a warrior on the reward list, purple bone wolf is not so easy to kill. Tang Ao''s eyes continue to look, saw a familiar name, is that in the soul yuan refining soul thousand years of fierce person Xiao Sha crazy. Now it''s only a day later. Xiao has already got 300 points. This strength is worthy of his soul refining for thousands of years.


    Tang Ao is very curious about how many blood clans have been killed by the top warrior among the 250 people. But Tang Ao soul read is a Leng, because the name of the top ten is very clear, but the integral behind them is very fuzzy. And ninth, tenth, and 11th place, the rankings of the three have been rotating.


    Tang Ao saw that at the moment was ranked 11th in the martial arts, the name is Lu 11. Lu Xi has been in the top ten, but will be squeezed out soon. At the moment, Lu Xi''s score is a terrible 4300. Tang Ao looks at the 12 points on his identity token and Lu Xi''s 4300 points. Tang Ao only feels that he and Lu Xi are not in the same trial.


    Tang Ao is hard to imagine that Lu Xi, who is ranked 11th, has 4300 points. How many points should the person ranking first have now? This problem is not only Tang Ao''s curiosity, it can be said that in addition to the number one Wu tomb himself, others are curious. The man who ranks first is the tomb of the first man in the Qianlong list.


    His name is a little strange, and Wu tomb often gives people a strange feeling. However, there is no doubt about the strength of Wu tomb. After entering the wasteland, the rank of Wu tomb has always been the first and has never been surpassed. Even the second and third places have changed many times, but Wu tomb has always been the first.


    "Yes, brother Tang." When Tang Ao observes the scores of people on the ranking board, Huang Ke''er on one side hands over a string of barbecue. This meat kebab is golden on both sides, tender and juicy. After taking a bite, Tang Ao gives Huang Ke''er a thumbs up immediately. It is true that he has a special skill. When he was training in Qisha mountain, Tang Ao also liked to barbecue in Qisha mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2472

    However, Tang Ao''s original kebab, and Huang Ke''er now roast is simply the world gap, immeasurable. This kind of delicious food is worthy of a box of condiments like Huang Ke''er. Tang Ao is wondering whether he is going to get such a box. Such delicious, drink is the most comfortable, but Tang Ao see Huang Ke''er is just a child, obviously can''t take her to drink.


    Tang Ao did not take out the wine, but Huang Ke''er took out a wine pot. There is a light blue wine in this wine pot. Tang Ao has drunk a lot of wine. But this color, this smell of wine, Tang Ao has never seen.


    "Sister Ke''er, what kind of wine is this?" Tang Ao took a glass of wine poured by Huang Ke''er and asked.


    "This is the wine made by Bluestar fruit, which can wash the impurities in xianlingli." Huang Ke''er casually returned a sentence, and then chewed the big meat kebab on his hand again.


    Tang Ao after listening to is a shock, to say eat, this Huang Ke Er is obviously professional. The seasoning used for barbecue is the seasoning made of top-grade Xianling grass and top-grade immortal materials. The drinking water is actually the fruit wine made by four kinds of fairy fruits. After drinking a mouthful, Tang Ao judged that such a pot of wine, I''m afraid it would cost hundreds of pieces of medium grade Xianjing.


    In the distance, several outstanding warriors saw Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er eating barbecue with relish, and their eyes showed contempt.


    "These two guys don''t know how to get into the Qianlong list. So far, they haven''t got 30 points in total."


    "Ha ha, the purpose of this trial is to brush off the moths in the Qianlong list. If the Qianlong list is full of cruel characters like Wu tomb, we will have nothing to do with it."


    "This Tang Ao still has some skills. He is a master of three grade elixir, but this trial is not about refining pills."


    "Let''s go and add some points while the blood clan is active at night." The warrior finished, and looked at other people with a deep look in his eyes.


    The rest of them soon realized that this was already the central area of the high wind desert, where many blood clans specially hunted the warriors of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Because several people are all here, if a blood warrior comes over later, the score of killing blood clan will be given to Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er.


    There is also a point, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er''s cultivation is very low, only three levels of star pole state. Such cultivation, if encounter some cruel characters in the blood clan, they are likely to explain it here. If one of the warriors on the Qianlong list dies, their chances of entering the list will increase by one point. In this case, naturally, no one wants to stay here.


    Tang Ao and Huang Ke Ren did not pay attention to the departure of several people. Even if they did, Tang Ao would not care. In the blood clan, all the warriors above the Yin and Yang realm are dragged by the strong ones in the Qianlong list and ten Shura elders. It is basically impossible for them to appear. Even if Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, the martial arts men in the yin-yang environment, are not invincible, they still have little problem to escape.


    When Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are discussing where to go next, the golden tortoise reappears in the open space in front of them, and says lightly: "there are many blood clans coming in this direction."


    "Senior brother Tang Ao, we have a chance to get rid of the last one." After listening to Longgui''s words, Huang Ke''er is very excited to raise his small fist. Tang Ao is not so excited, but like the Dragon turtle asked: "brother tortoise, what is the highest cultivation of the other side?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2473

    Tang Ao''s sentence: "brother GUI seems to be very useful to the Dragon turtle. At present, the Dragon turtle takes a look at Tang Ao with appreciation, and then he says flatly:" it''s the fifth floor of the star pole realm. Among them, there is one blood clan on the reward list, named Duanmu tin. "


    Tang Ao immediately remembered the information about the blood clan. On the reward list, a total of 100 blood warriors were offered a reward. These blood families who are offered a reward will get a lot of points after they are killed. Just like the purple bone wolf before, normally speaking, even if Tang Ao killed the purple bone wolf, Tang Ao should only get 60 points.


    But because the purple bone wolf is the blood group on the reward list, he has 5000 points of terror points. So if Tang Ao left the purple bone wolf before, then Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er''s task was also completed. Compared with purple bone wolf, this Duanmu tin is too bad, only 500 points of reward points.


    Although so, but will Duanmu tin dry, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er also can get rid of the penultimate first place. This time Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er do not take the initiative to attack, so they can ambush in the rubble forest. In this way, Tang Ao''s array has infinite magical effect. Just when Tang Ao took out the array flag, Huang Ke''er rolled up his small sleeve and was ready to do a big job. Suddenly, the Dragon turtle''s eyes were a little stunned. Then the Dragon turtle said, "this group of blood clan changed direction to pursue the group of warriors just now."


    "Ah?" Huang Ke''er''s eyes widened.


    "This Tang Ao is full of resentment.


    Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are a little speechless at the moment. Just now those guys didn''t leave early or late, but when the blood clan came, these guys left. At the thought of the coming 500 points and his own miss, Tang Ao is heartbroken. Just when Tang Ao was ready to take Huang Ke''er to pursue the Duanmu tin, the Dragon turtle said again, "this group of blood clan has left my mind perception range." After the Dragon turtle finished, his body was hidden in the void again.


    Listen to the words of the Dragon turtle, Tang Ao suddenly thought of a word, life sometimes must have, life is not forced! This 500 points, it seems that Tang Ao has no chance.


    On the boulder outside the wasteland, there is a high platform suspended. This stone platform is solidified by array. On the stone platform, there are two other old men in gorgeous purple robes sitting on it. Whether it is martial arts or the two purple robed elders, they all exude a strong aura of huntian realm.


    It is said that there are only three ancestors of huntianjing in Xianxu chamber of Commerce, but at the moment, Wulian and the other two are obviously not among the three. This shows that Xianxu chamber of Commerce has hidden strength. This time, it showed some strength, but no one knows whether Xianxu chamber of Commerce has only six strong huntian environment.


    "What''s the matter with these two babies?" Under the purple robe, a hoarse voice came out. The eyes of the purple robed old man are staring at an array screen in front of him. This array screen is exactly the ranking of the 250 people who participated in the trial. At the moment, the old man is staring at the ranking of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er.


    At first, the three thought that Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er would gain little at first after they entered the wasteland, but there would be some changes in the future. But up to now, everyone''s points are changing, but Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er''s ranking has been very stable, stable to no matter how the front of the public how changeable, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are always firmly in the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2474

    Such a scene made Wu Lian''s nose crooked. "Old Hong, I don''t know about Tang Ao, but Huang Ke''er is a good girl. This little girl has half the blood of the real dragon and half of the blood of the Phoenix. She can control most of the strange beasts and demons in Zhenwu world. I think it''s too young to be used to killing. "


    These two purple robed elders are the founding fathers of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, and also the largest details of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Although they are old, they have the potential to impact the realm of daozun. The reason why Xianxu chamber of commerce does not spare no effort to cultivate the martial arts of Qianlong list is that they hope that the martial artists of Qianlong list can get good Taoist fruits in the secret realm of heaven, so that these two elders may have a chance to impact the realm of daozun.


    As long as there are real Taoists in Xianxu chamber of Commerce, the strength of Xianxu chamber of Commerce will soar. It''s a pity that even Langya world, which has existed for thousands of years, does not have a strong Taoist reverence. The Xianxu chamber of Commerce hopes to have its own strong daozun territory.


    After listening to the words of martial arts training, old Hong nodded in secret. Although the trial of heaven is mysterious, it is full of opportunities. Therefore, the more top talents of different types are, the more likely they are to gain in the secret realm of heaven. One hundred thousand years ago, tianhuodao Zun''s strength can only be regarded as the lowest level when it enters the ruins of Tiandao.


    However, because of the terrible control and affinity to the fire, he got a Dao Zun Dao fruit and a God King Dao fruit in the secret land of heaven. Tianhuo daozun is also the last one who has failed to impact the divine realm.


    Both Wu Lian and Hong Lao think that after a period of time, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er will be able to adapt themselves to the desolate world of martial arts. Although they will not shine brilliantly, their points will not be so ugly. However, after half a day, old Hong and Wu Lian were both dumbfounded. During this half day, the points of all martial artists were changing.


    However, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are still nothing. "Wu Lian, are these two little children falling into the hands of the blood clan?" Old Hong asked with some doubts.


    Wu Lian was about to speak, but at this time, a warrior''s name on the array screen suddenly faded, and his integral was completely frozen. "If they fall into the wasteland, there will be reaction on the array screen. I guess these two people are trapped in some place at the moment. After all, the wasteland used to be the first martial art realm in Zhenwu. There are countless relics of the secret place. Maybe they have some chance. "


    "Well," said Mr. Hong, nodding. Although Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er did not kill many blood clans, it would be a great thing if Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er really found a chance in the wasteland.


    In the stone forest, after Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are well fed, Huang Ke''er is content to sit by the campfire. Tang Ao looks at Huang Ke''er this small appearance, secretly feels amused.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I heard that there is a special kind of wild roaring beast in the wasteland. Its meat is extremely delicious. I''ve already inquired before I came. In the northern part of the high wind desert, there are traces of wild roaring animals. After a half day''s rest, shall we go to the wild roaring beast Huang Ke''er belched and said.


    After listening to Huang Ke''er''s words, Tang Ao feels that he has been pulled into a pirate ship. Huang Ke''er even inquired about the places where the wild roaring animals were before he came to the wasteland. Looking at Huang Ke''er''s small appearance, I''m afraid it''s impossible to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2475

    Seeing Tang Ao pondering, Huang Ke''er immediately said: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, the elder martial arts master also said that this test is a month''s time, as long as there are 1000 points in the end. We don''t have to fight for the top ten. We just need to be in the top 100. With the strength of the two of us, a hundred is easy. " Thinking of the wild roaring beast''s meat, which is not cooked in the fire, Huang Ke''er tries to persuade him.


    The reason why Huang Ke''er asks Tang Ao to form a team is very simple. It is because Tang Ao is a third grade elixir. Since Tang Ao is a third grade elixir, then Tang Ao must have immortal fire. Tang Huoer can''t control the immortal fire himself, so if he wants to roast the animal meat of the wild roaring beast, he can only ask the alchemist for help. Huang Ke''er has revealed his grand plan with many Qianlong lists and outstanding people on the way to the wilderness martial arts world.


    It''s a pity that no one is willing to enjoy the wild roaring beast with Huang Ke''er. Tang Ao is also thinking about Huang Ke''er''s words. Huang Ke''er is right. This time, you just need to be in the top 100. At present, with the strength of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, it''s not a big problem to enter the top 100.


    And up to now, the warriors of Xianxu chamber of Commerce have fallen. Tang Ao soul read a glance, and found that the names of thirteen warriors have become gray, and the integral after the names is also permanent.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Tang Ao, there is a ten thousand year old Yan River in the northern area of the high wind desert. There is a small amount of true fire xuanjing in this river. As long as you get the real fire xuanjing, your flame may be promoted." Huang Ke''er''s small eyes flashed a touch of cunning. Huang Ke''er heard her father say that the alchemist was most concerned about his own flame and the treasures that promoted the flame.


    Huang Ke''er was originally a wild roaring beast in the northern area of the high wind desert in the hall. As for the Yan River, it was found by accident. At the same time, Huang Ke''er also handed a jade slip to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao took a look at the jade slips, immediately some excitement. Huang Ke''er is right. There is a river of ten thousand years old here. Look at the river bed on both sides and the strong fire attribute smell in the lava in the river. Tang Ao knows that Huang Ke Ren did not lie. In this river, it is possible to have real fire xuanjing.


    Zhenhuoxuanjing is a kind of crystal which contains a trace of fire attribute. Such a crystal can be promoted to the level of immortal fire under the six grade immortal flame. Now Tang Ao''s Youming fire is the third grade immortal flame, and the real fire xuanjing is just useful. It can be said that as long as you can find a piece of real fire xuanjing, Tang Ao is worthy of this trip. If you find two, it''s blood.


    If you are not lucky enough to find a piece of it, you can eat meat with Huang Ke''er in the past. Think of here, Tang Ao immediately nodded: "Ke Er younger martial sister, let''s start now."


    Originally, Huang Ke''er still wanted to have a rest here, but Tang Ao is going to go now. Huang Ke''er is naturally very happy. After all, if we go earlier, we can catch the roaring beast earlier. In sister Lin''s recipes, the meat of the wild roaring beast is rated as the best. Huang Ke''er couldn''t be greedy when he asked about the college, but it''s a pity that Huang Ke''er has been asking about college practice all the time, and he is not allowed to go out. The wild roaring beast is a special monster only existing in the wasteland.


    Originally, Tang Ao was going to kill the warrior of the blood clan all the way to the northern region and add more points to himself and Huang Ke''er. As a result, Tang Ao was depressed. He didn''t know why in the northern region. In this direction, there seemed to be no trace of the warrior of the blood clan. Tang Ao even deliberately put hunnian out to look for, but still did not find traces of blood warrior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2476

    "There''s a group of fierce monsters coming up ahead." When Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are on their way, the mysterious dragon turtle appears again. Tang Ao found that the biggest role of this turtle seems to be early warning, because it has a very strong soul, any wind and grass, can not hide it. Now Tang Ao''s soul read on nothing observed, but Tang Ao still believes in the Dragon turtle''s words.


    "Is it a roaring beast?" Huang Ke''er heard that there were a group of monsters coming here, but his small eyes lit up, looking forward to looking at the Dragon turtle. But this time the tortoise did not speak, Tang Ao said: "it is not a wild roaring beast, it is a wind feather beast."


    At the moment, the group of monsters mentioned by the Dragon turtle finally appeared in Tang Ao''s mind. This is a group of monsters that look like human beings but have six wings on their backs. The head of this monster is a giant eagle, the parts of its hands and feet are sharp claws, and it has a thick layer of armor, which is not easy to deal with.


    Like the wild roaring beast, the wind feather beast is also a unique monster in the wasteland, but it is quite different from the wild roar beast. The wind feather beast can be said to be the overlord in the high wind desert. At the moment, a group of wind feathered beasts are flying between each other, and the surrounding sand and rocks are flying and the storm is raging. And the wild roar beast is delicious, but no one has the courage to try.


    Because the flesh of Fengyu beast is not only bitter but also poisonous! The wind feather beast flies very fast, Tang Ao''s voice drops not long ago, a group of wind feather beasts appear in front of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er. Looking at the group of Fengyu beasts, Huang Ke''er rubbed his little eyes and said, "how can there be such an ugly monster, little Bluebird?"


    At the same time, Huang Ke''er raises his hand and pats him in front of him. A mysterious array appears in front of Huang Ke''er, and the ice crystal Phoenix that Tang Ao has seen before appears again. As before, the ice crystal Phoenix is still a cub, its shape and breath have not changed much.


    After finding Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, the wind feather beast screams and immediately rolls its wings and pours at Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er. Between the wings of the windfeathered beast, there was a strong wind around. The blades of blue wind swept through the air and raised the sound of breaking the sky. This wind blade is different from ordinary wind blade. It seems that it can cut space.


    Ice crystal Phoenix a crisp call, immediately the same wings a vibration, a cold storm toward the wind feather beast to kill. The unique prestige of Phoenix has a strong suppression on birds, monsters and beasts. After all, a hundred birds worship the Phoenix. It''s a pity that the ice crystal Phoenix is still a cub. It''s not so strong to suppress the blood of these wind feathered beasts.


    "Zizi!" At this time, another burst of electric current came out, but Huang Ke''er summoned the golden thunder dog out. The whole body of this golden thunder dog seems to be composed of innumerable golden thunders. As soon as it is behind, the golden thunder dog can not help saying that it is a golden thunder ball roaring towards the windfeather beast.


    In an instant, the ice storm of ice crystal Phoenix and the golden thunder ball of golden thunder dog collided with the vigorous wind of wind feather beast. Then Tang Ao saw that the ice storm of ice crystal Phoenix was directly crushed by the blue wind blade of wind feather beast, and the thunder ball of golden thunder dog also collapsed under the storm. The green blade is obviously not so powerful.


    The golden light flashed on Tang Ao, and mysterious golden runes jumped out. Around Tang Ao, the golden runes fused with each other, forming a layer of gold armor as thin as a cicada''s wings. After this layer of gold armor covered the surface of Tang Ao''s body, Tang Ao once again produced a few fingerprints, and immediately the golden Rune sent out waves of gentle waves, which directly integrated into Tang Ao''s body.


    This is the secret skill of fighting holy bone and soul, the incarnation of King Kong! After calling out the soul of fighting holy bones, Tang Ao jumped up, and his body flew out like an arrow from the string. Looking at the green blade sweeping in front of him, Tang Ao suddenly blows out a fist.


    "Click!" After being hit by Tang Ao''s fist, the wind blade which marks the road in the air is also broken instantly. Today, the peak of the Tang and Yuan Dynasties is no longer the peak of the Tang and Yuan Dynasties. In addition, Tang Ao displays the Vajra incarnation of fighting holy bone and soul, and Tang Ao''s constitution has been strong to a degree of terror.


    After smashing the wind blade, a wind feather beast screams and grabs Tang Ao with one claw. The wind feather beast''s cry is very ugly, just like the sound produced when two pieces of iron rub against each other.


    "Mieshengzhi" In the face of the wind feather beast this claw, Tang Ao is not polite to point out. Under Tang Ao''s finger, a black light flies out of Tang Ao''s fingertips. With a whiff, the black light penetrates the Fengyu beast''s body. After being wounded by Tang Ao, the wind feather beast is flapping its wings wildly. More and more storms appear. The wind feather beasts around are also attacking Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao is very surprised, because just now that wind feather beast was killed by himself, the part that pierced is not another place, but the heart! What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that after penetrating the heart, the Fengyu beast just became extremely violent, but did not die immediately. At the same time in the face of so many wind feather beast, Tang Ao also dare not trust big, green lotus sword soul instantly summoned.


    Seven green lotus swords around Tang Ao set off a series of terrible sword Qi, which collided with the wind feather beast''s wind blade, making a click sound. But Tang Ao is between the body shape exhibition movement, unceasingly close body bombards the wind feather beast.


    But the wind feather beast''s defense is also extremely strong, the wind feather beast can''t help Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s attack is also helpless Fengyu beast. When Tang Ao blows his fist on the head of Fengyu beast, Fengyu beast just shakes it twice, and then it immediately grabs it with a fierce claw, as if to tear up Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2477

    Body movement, Tang Ao instantly flew out of the wind feather beast surrounded. Then Tang Ao''s hands produced mysterious fingerprints. In a short time, hundreds of crystal clear fingerprints appeared around Tang Ao, and the number of them was growing at a terrible speed. When the wind feather beast roars toward Tang Ao again, there are thousands of fingerprints around Tang Ao.


    And in this handprint, there are countless thunder waves, a strong breath swept out from around Tang Ao.


    "Thunder thousand handprints!" Tang Ao''s mouth in a burst of drink, immediately suddenly burst out a palm. Under Tang Ao''s palm, the whirlwind from the Fengyu beast was completely destroyed, and several Fengyu beasts were directly smashed into slag. Even those who were affected by the wind feather beast, the body is also out of a row of black smoke, apparently burned by lightning.


    Only after being wounded by Tang Ao, these wind feather beasts not only have no idea of escaping, but become furious. With a strange cry of the wind feather beast, the gray hair on their bodies is like a sharp blade, cutting through the space one by one, and coming towards Tang Ao. This kind of Fengyu beast seems to have no idea what retreat is. Once a war starts, both sides will never die.


    There is a special wave of soul thoughts on these gray feathers. When Tang Ao''s soul thoughts touch these gray feather masters, Tang Ao''s soul thoughts seem to be cut into pieces. Tang Ao''s heart was startled, and the ghost fire instantly formed a wall of fire in front of him. These gray feathers fly to the nether fire like moths to the fire.


    When the fire of the nether world appeared, the fierce and incomparable Fengyu beast just now seemed to have a look of fear in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao''s heart moved, a wave of hand, a fire spear toward a wind feather beast whistling away. At the moment when the wind feather beast is contaminated with the netherworld fire, the wind feather beast immediately burns violently.


    Just a few whistling, a wind feather beast was directly burned to ashes by the netherworld fire. Tang Ao immediately understood that the fierce wind feather beast was extremely strong, not afraid of ice thunder attack, but only afraid of fire. After understanding this, Tang Ao''s dark fire directly turned into a big net of flames and swept away in all directions.


    All the ashes of the ghost are touched by the wind. Before the fierce fearless wind feather beast, now is finally in the fear of death fled. Soon, Tang Ao around only a bird hair, and a pile of gray ash. Even in the air, there are still a lot of wind feather beast''s gray hair.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, you are really good. Was that your flame just now?" Huang Ke''er''s big eyes are full of admiration. Of course, Huang Ke''er worships not Tang Ao''s fighting with Fengyu beast, but Tang Ao''s ability to control such a powerful flame. Tang Ao has such a strong flame. After that, there is no problem in baking wild roaring beast.


    On the boulders on the periphery of the wasteland, the faces of the three Hongs are dignified. Three days have passed, and the three men of martial arts really can''t understand what Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er should do in order to have no increase in points in these three days. Is it that they run away when they meet the warrior of blood clan? But even so, it is impossible that a warrior of blood clan can not be killed.


    You should know that both of them are warriors of Qianlong list. If they can be selected into Qianlong list, they naturally have something special. It is not easy to compare the elite warriors in the blood clan. However, the ordinary warriors in the blood clan should not pose too much threat to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2478

    However, up to now, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er still keep 12 points. That is to say, two people together, just killed two and a half star pole realm cultivation of blood clan.


    "In this way, these two little guys should have found a trace on the windy desert by accident, and now they are exploring in the secret land. So they have not encountered the blood clan these days, so their scores have not changed. The high wind desert is the ruins of the once barren Tiancheng, with numerous relics. Although most of the remains and secret places have been removed over the years, it is obvious that there are more than these ruins and secret places in the wasteland city. "


    This time, Huo Laoshan, who had never spoken before, was one of the founders of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, just like Shen Hong. Originally, including Huo Lianshan and Shen Hong, there were five founders of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. It is only in the development process of Xianxu chamber of commerce that the top powerful members of Xianxu chamber of commerce are constantly falling, which creates the current situation of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Up to now, only Hong Lao and Huo Lao are left.


    Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er naturally did not find any remains hidden in the high wind desert. At the moment, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are attacking a roaring beast in two directions. The appearance of wild roaring animals is very similar to wild boars, or the so-called wild roaring animals are a group of wild boars unique to the wild Wu Kingdom. The speed of the wild roaring beast is extremely fast. After Tang Ao runs the wind, thunder and dark clouds, he can only keep up with him far away.


    And Huang Ke''er''s flaming flying horse is even more desperate to open four hoofs, but still can''t catch up with the wild roaring beast. Looking at the wild roaring beast that was about to escape, Tang Ao set up his bow and arrow, and began to lock the wild roaring beast with the original holy sky bow. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, an arrow was shot out from the sky like a golden meteor.


    "Brother Tang Ao, come on!" Huang Ke''er had seen Tang Ao''s original Saint Tiangong before, which was very powerful. Therefore, Huang Ke''er also places great hopes on Tang Ao. After all, the wild roaring beast is running so fast that even the flame flying horse can''t catch up with him.


    "Whoosh!" Xuantian arrow cuts through the sky, and soon Shoot a blank!


    Seeing his arrow, Tang Ao is also angry. Tang Ao has never shot Xuantian arrow empty since he got the holy bow of Yuanshi. But at the moment, Tang Ao flies at full speed. The speed of the wild roaring beast is too fast to be locked with his soul. Therefore, Tang Ao shoots empty with one arrow. After one hit, Tang Ao was furious.


    For a moment, the arrow fell like rain. In the air, the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air is endless, and Huang Ke''er on one side is stunned. But Tang Ao shot no less than a hundred arrows, but also did not shoot a single arrow. Huang Ke''er can''t help but guess secretly that elder martial brother Tang Ao''s arrow technique is so terrible that no matter how he shoots, he can''t hit it.


    Just when Tang Ao is ready to give up, the wild roaring beast running ahead suddenly flies back. Tang Ao fixed his eyes and immediately found that there was a warrior with a red loo on his body and a bloody spear behind him. The wild roaring beast was killed by this warrior.


    The wild roaring beast is not small. It is as big as an elephant and has scales on its body. It is not so easy to kill the animal. However, the young man of blood clan killed the roaring beast with a simple blow.


    "Oh, the strong one in the Qianlong list." When Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er see the blood youth, the handsome young man takes out a blood robe and puts it on at will. His eyes are full of banter and looks at Tang Ao and Huang Keren.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2479

    "Xiao Cang, the 29th in the reward list!" After seeing the young man of the blood clan, Tang Ao immediately compared the youth of the blood clan with the warrior on the reward list. Immediately, Tang Ao found that his luck was really good. After chasing a wild roaring beast, he could meet Xiao Cang, who was worth 3000 points. Xiao Cang is a six-level cultivation in xingjijing, ranking 29 in the reward list. In the reward offering stage of Xingji realm, Xiao Cang is second only to the purple bone wolf.


    "Don''t you run for your life?" See Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er unexpectedly just look at him with fear in the eyes, rather than immediately run away, Xiao Cang said lightly.


    Hearing Xiao Cang''s words, Tang Ao smiles. In front of Tang Ao, the purple bone wolves who were stronger than Xiao Cang were almost killed after a great war. The strength of Xiao Cang was weaker than that of Xiao Cang, but his voice was bigger than that of him.


    "Hit him!" After hearing Xiao Cang''s words, Huang Ke''er is angry. At the command of Huang Ke''er, Bingjing Phoenix and golden thunder dog immediately kill Xiao Cang.


    "I know who you are. There is a woman in the Qianlong list who asks about the Academy. She can control most monster battles. I think you are the Huang Ke''er who controls the monster. Good. I haven''t seen your Dharma skills. I''ll play with you today. " Xiao Cang finished and raised his hand to hold the blood gun behind him.


    However, just as Xiao Cang was about to make a move, he was stunned. Immediately, Xiao Cang said faintly, "it''s really unfortunate. We''ll fight again next time." With that, Xiao Cang pinched out a formula, and his body turned into a blood mist. Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow also disappeared before flying over Xiao Cang. However, Xiao Cang at the moment is different from the purple bone wolf before. The purple bone wolf is greatly damaged after a war with Tang Ao, so Tang Ao shoots two arrows. But now Xiao Cang is in full bloom, so Tang Ao can''t leave Xiao Cang.


    The reason why Xiao Cang left so quickly was that he received an urgent imperial edict from the patriarch of the blood clan. Only when the most urgent thing happened would he issue such an edict. Although the imperial edict did not say that it was because of something, Xiao Cang probably knew what to do. On the surface, the blood clan raided the branch of the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu in the frontier of Huangwu. On the surface, it was very sudden, but secretly, the blood clan had planned for this moment for a long time.


    If the blood clan wants to launch the blood sacrifice array, it needs massive resources. If all these resources are taken out by the blood clan, even if the blood clan has developed for such a long time, it will still hurt the muscles and bones to take out so many resources at a time. That''s why the blood clan turned their eyes to the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. The Xianxu chamber of Commerce in the wasteland controlled nearly 40% of the resources in the wasteland. After the destruction of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, the blood clan had enough resources to launch a bloody battle.


    The deepest part of the windy desert is the forbidden zone of life. In this place, there are countless spaces and sharp edges all around. These spatial blades are not easy to detect, and the naked eye is completely invisible. Once it collides with each other, the sharp edge of space will immediately strangle life.


    But blood atomization can be like a fish in water in this place. At the moment, I only see one blood clan who has performed blood fog technique coming from all around, and they immediately enter the area with sharp edges all over the space. This place, outside, is a space with sharp blades all over the area, but after passing through the periphery, the space sharp edge decreases instantly, and finally disappears completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2480

    In this place, at the moment, many blood clans have gathered. At the foot of the crowd, there is a huge array of ten thousand feet in size. Ordinary blood clan only know that this array is the blood sacrifice array of blood clan, which can stimulate a trace of blood ancestor power in blood clan. But the blood clan elder, also has the core disciple actually knew.


    This array is not the enlarged blood sacrifice array, but the most sacred blood source array of the blood clan! Everyone in the outside world thought that the blood clan was oppressed by various military circles, and finally they lived in the desolate martial world. However, few people know that the wasteland is the birthplace of blood clan. The blood ancestor of blood clan was born in this place.


    When Xiao Cang came here, he saw the purple bone wolf. Xiao Cang and purple bone wolf are the two most outstanding talents of the blood clan. As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. Each time they encounter each other, they all have the intention of fighting. Xiao Cang took a look at the purple bone wolf and immediately said, "before I came here, I met Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, who were defeated and fled by you last time. It''s a pity that my ancestor called me. Otherwise, I will let these two people stay in the wasteland forever."


    "No! I''m not ashamed. " Purple bone wolf knows that although Xiao Cang has many problems, he will never lie. Xiao Cang said that he met Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, so he must have met. Although I don''t know what happened, Xiao Cang was able to retreat in the hands of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, which shows that Xiao Cang has made a lot of progress in this period of time.


    ¡­¡­


    "This guy is running fast!" Tang Ao looked at the place where Xiao Cang disappeared just now and said faintly.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, don''t worry about it. Let''s go to barbecue." On the other side, Huang Ke''er looks at the wild roaring beast that Xiao Cang killed with his fist. Huang Ke''er doesn''t care about Xiao Cang''s escape. Obviously, this wild roaring beast is more attractive to Huang Ke''er.


    Tang Ao helplessly after a smile, also walked in the past. Tang Ao sees that although the wild roaring beast has such a overbearing name, it is a huge wild boar no matter how you look at it. Tang Ao cut out several sword Qi and cut the wild roaring beast into several pieces of meat. Then waiting for Huang Ke''er barbecue, but Tang Ao found that Huang Ke''er''s big eyes were full of expectation looking at himself.


    "Sister Ke''er, I''m not good at this barbecue." Tang Ao Huang Ke''er seems to want to barbecue himself, so quickly said.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, the meat of the wild roaring beast is special. Ordinary fire is not cooked at all. Only immortal fire can do it." Huang Ke''er said immediately.


    "With fire, barbecue?" Tang Ao only feels that his whole person is a little bad. Zhenwu world is really not an ordinary low-level continent. Even barbecues use immortal fire.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''ll ask you this time." Huang Ke''er takes out her baby''s seasoning box and puts it aside, waiting for Tang Aosheng''s barbecue.


    "This Well, I''ll try. " Tang Ao''s face is a little strange. Since he got the Youming fire, Tang Ao has refined top-level pills, refined top-level array flags and fought with powerful enemies. However, Tang Ao is the first time to cook food with the nether fire.


    Several sword Qi is wielded, and the meat just now is cut into pieces by Tang Ao. Because the nether world fire is already the third grade immortal flame, Tang Ao is worried that the meat pieces will be burned into nothingness by the nether world fire in an instant, so Tang Ao carefully controls the temperature of the nether world fire. With the fire of the nether world, Tang Ao immediately found that Huang Ke''er was right. The meat of the wild roaring beast, the general flame, seemed to be really not cooked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2481

    Because the animal meat of the wild roaring beast contains a very strong flavor of fire attribute. It seems that this kind of wild roaring beast feeds on the natural material and earth treasure of fire attribute. In this way, it is useless to roast the raw roaring animal''s meat with ordinary flame. Even if Tang Ao now uses Sanpin Xianyan to roast the meat slices of wild roaring animals, the meat slices of wild roaring animals are not cooked very soon.


    As time went by, finally, after half a column of incense, golden oil flowed from the meat slices of the wild roaring beast. The oil chirped on the meat slices, and the meat pieces soon became golden and crisp.


    Huang Ke''er saw this behind the scenes, swallowing a saliva, bright big eyes full of encouragement. Originally, Huang Ke''er has been worried that Tang Ao can''t do well, but now seeing this behind the scenes, Huang Ke''er is also relieved.


    A moment later, an attractive aroma came out. After asking for this fragrance, Tang Ao was shocked. The animal meat of the wild roaring beast is worthy of its reputation. Just ask the taste, it''s tempting. At this time, Tang Ao lowered the temperature of the nether world fire, and sprinkled all kinds of strange seasonings in Huang Ke''er wooden box onto the meat slices evenly.


    Then Tang Ao dissipated the ghost fire completely, took out four wooden sticks and passed them to Huang Ke''er. Huang Ke''er took the sliced meat with his eyes shining: "thank you, elder martial brother Tang Ao. I''m going to eat it." Looking at Tang Ao barbecue, Huang Ke''er doesn''t know how much saliva he has shed. Now he can eat it. Huang Ke''er will not be polite.


    Huang Ke''er takes a bite and feels the strong fragrance on the taste bud. After that, her small face shows a satisfied look. Huang Ke''er''s eyes narrowed like a crescent moon: "delicious!"


    Tang Ao looked at Huang Ke''er this lovely small appearance to smile, immediately also picked up a string of meat kebab to open to eat. After a bite, Tang Ao''s eyes immediately showed a look of surprise. The meat of the wild roaring beast is really delicious. And after eating a mouthful, a burning breath lingers in the field of elixir, and the body''s fatigue seems to be swept away at this moment, and the body becomes much lighter.


    While eating, Tang Ao put the rest of the wild roaring beast''s meat into a string, and then Tang Ao took out 30 refining furnace in line. Under the control of Tang Ao, the Youming fire directly changed into 30 channels and did not enter the refining furnace. Then Tang Ao Lingli a roll, put on a good string of meat kebabs all fly to the refiner furnace, began to barbecue.


    If this absurd scene is seen by others, it will certainly be scared. Two qianlongbangwuren of Xianxu chamber of Commerce even barbecue with Sanpin Xianyan in the windy desert!


    With the experience just now, Tang Ao barbecue is more and more familiar. Soon, one oven after another of the barbecue on the oven, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are naturally happy to eat. Tang Ao looked at Huang Ke''er eating a string after another, did not know her small stomach, how can eat so much.


    Half an hour later, most of the animal meat of the wild roaring beast was left, but Tang Ao could not eat it. Although Huang Ke''er still wants to eat, she obviously can''t eat it. Huang Ke''er took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Immediately, he said with deep emotion in his heart: "the wasteland is really a good place. There are such delicious animal meat."


    For Huang Ke''er''s emotion, Tang Ao can''t laugh or cry. "Younger martial sister Ke''er, I think we should go and get some points next." Tang Ao takes out the identity jade card. At this moment, it can be clearly seen on Tang Ao''s identity jade card that Tang Ao''s points are 12 points. Huang Ke''er''s points and Tang Ao''s points are also 12, and they are the last one in the list.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2482

    The second from the bottom warrior, now has 760 points in the account, and Tang Ao two people have a huge gap. During this period of time, the rankings have changed greatly, but Wu tomb ranked first, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er ranked the last, which can be said to be very stable. No matter how changeable the rankings are, there will never be any change in the rankings of the three.


    "OK, elder martial brother Tang Ao, I have decided that I must rush to no more than 50 this time!" After eating the meat of the wild roaring beast, Huang Ke''er was very happy and said with full confidence at the moment.


    "However, in the northern region, there are few blood clan warriors. The trial will be over for more than 20 days. We can''t stay here all the time. The western region seems to have the largest number of blood clans. Let''s go there. " Tang Ao thought for a moment and then said.


    "Well?" At this time, Tang Ao suddenly looked up. When Tang Ao looked up, Huang Ke''er seemed to feel something, which was also subconscious. Then Tang Ao saw that the originally clear sky suddenly changed into blood color at this moment, and immediately a bloody array appeared in mid air.


    It seems that the array is boundless and endless. All the places you can see are covered by this array. When this array appears, Tang Ao feels that there is a strong blood wave in the surrounding space, and the blood in his body seems to fly out of control for a moment.


    See here, Tang Ao although don''t know what happened, but still quickly took out an array flag, began to layout the border formation. Although this level of blood gas fluctuation has little effect on Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, Tang Ao is prepared to arrange the boundary formation in advance in case of emergency.


    With the passage of time, the blood array in the sky becomes more and more clear. Even with Tang Ao''s array accomplishments, he can''t see what kind of array it is. But what Tang Ao knows is that this array is the highest rank array that Tang Ao has seen so far. The rank of this array is higher than that of the cross domain transmission array of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. It is the legendary Jiupin immortal array.


    At the moment, there are countless people looking up in the windy desert, even in the northern part of the desert. Because at this moment, all of us can see that the whole sky is red with blood, and a bloody array in the sky is turning slowly. In the surrounding space, there are countless fluctuations of blood gas, as if something is about to come out.


    After Tang Ao arranges the boundary formation, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er come to Tang Ao''s boundary formation. After entering the boundary formation, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are not affected by the image of the huge array in the sky. Tang Ao also began to carefully observe the nine grade immortal array in the sky. Even in Zhenwu world, this kind of array is rare.


    This kind of array arrangement is very difficult. Every time it is started, the resources consumed are astronomical. Tang Ao doesn''t know what the blood clan suddenly starts such an array to do.


    In the deep wind desert, tens of thousands of blood clan people are sitting in the array at the moment. In the middle of the array, there are thousands of young girls bound to stone pillars. These girls were all captured by the blood clan from all over the wasteland. At the moment, their eyes were full of fear and despair.


    "Blood sacrifice!" At this time, a cold voice came out. Immediately, people saw that the heads of thousands of girls were flying out at the moment. Many people even couldn''t believe that they were dead like this. This scene is very cruel and weird!


    After the head flew out, the corpses of these girls also burst out a mass of blood mist, which gathered but did not disperse, and finally all continued to converge to the center, merging into a red and dazzling blood bead.


    After the blood bead appeared, the huge array in the sky also changed from red to fishy red, and then the blood bead slowly merged into a stone platform in the middle of the array, with an eye on the stone platform. After the fusion of blood beads, the eye also slowly opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2483

    At the moment of opening this eye, a bloody light rose to the sky, and a monstrous and terrifying atmosphere swept across the whole country. All the living creatures within the scope of the blood color array are in a rush of blood and their souls tremble at this moment.


    "Call, blood servant!" After the emergence of the blood column, the head of the blood clan said faintly.


    Immediately, in the shadow of the blood array, in the void, on the ground, a scarlet voice came out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundary formation, Huang Ke''er looks at these dense blood red figures around him and asks nervously, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, what is this?"


    Tang Ao did not speak, but a sword. Under Tang Ao''s sword, a blood servant immediately explodes into a cloud of blood mist. Then Tang Ao nodded: "these should be the monsters summoned by this array, but the cultivation of these monsters is extremely low, and they have the cultivation of life and death. This array can summon such low-level monsters. I think there will be high-level monsters after a period of time. "


    "Eh?" After killing a blood servant, Tang Ao immediately found that his 12 points immediately became 13 points. Seeing this, Tang Ao moved in his heart and said to Huang Ke''er: "younger martial sister Ke''er, let''s find a hidden cave to arrange the array, and then go to kill these monsters."


    Huang Ke''er nodded. Although Huang Ke''er also knew that these blood servants were not good at cultivation, he was still afraid to see so many monsters. On the windy desert, although there are stone forests everywhere, it is obviously not easy to find a cave.


    Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er all the way to kill the blood servant, looking for a circle, but also did not find the cave. As a last resort, they could only find a random stone forest. There should have been martial arts practitioners here before in this riprap forest, and there are still traces of a pair of bonfires. Tang Ao didn''t think too much about it. He took out the array flag and began to set up the array.


    This time, Tang Ao arranged a four level protection immortal array, which is the most advanced array that Tang Ao can arrange at present. After arranging this protective array, Tang Ao immediately takes Huang Ke''er to kill the blood servant around the disordered stone forest.


    Huang Ke''er was afraid because he had not seen such a bloody monster at first, but after a while, Huang Ke''er was not afraid. After summoning ice crystal Phoenix, golden thunder dog, flame flying horse and dark soul devil sickle, Huang Ke''er was also harvesting the blood servants around him. Tang Ao has always been very curious, Huang Ke''er can call other monsters.


    However, Huang Ke''er doesn''t seem to have the idea of summoning other monsters. Originally, Tang Ao thought that Huang Ke''er''s Dragon turtle only had the ability of warning, but now Tang Ao understood that the attack power of this dragon Turtle was also very terrible. At the moment, the tortoise has become a hundred Zhang in size. Huang Ke''er sits on the turtle''s back and points out: "step on it!"


    Immediately, the tortoise raised its claws and patted with one claw. Under the claw of the Dragon turtle, dozens of blood servants immediately screamed. Tang Ao''s thousand hand seal also roared out, and the green lotus sword around Tang Ao erupted a burst of amazing sword spirit. Where Tang Ao passed, all the blood servants around him exploded into blood mist. Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er''s integral, at the moment is also soaring.


    But not only Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, at this moment, in addition to those who have fallen, the rest of the points are also soaring. After all, it is too easy to kill the blood servant in the early stage of life and death with the cultivation of xingjijing.


    However, there are many blood servants in Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, but there are few warriors here. So the number of blood servants killed by two people is also very terrible. Half an hour later, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er have already broken through 3000 points. However, the blood servant seems to have no end in general. After Tang Ao consumes 50% of his spiritual power, Tang Ao immediately takes Huang Ke''er back to the border in the stone forest.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, why don''t you hang our identity token on the turtle back?" Huang Ke''er''s big eyes turned and said at once.


    Listen to Huang Ke''er say so, Tang Ao is also in front of a bright. There are endless blood servants around, and the immortal spirit power in this dragon turtle seems to be the same. At the moment, this dragon turtle is walking around in the courtyard outside, but in its walking, I don''t know how many blood servants have been trampled to death.


    Tang Ao tied his own identity token and Huang Ke''er''s identity token to one place, and then he came to the Dragon turtle''s back. Immediately Tang Ao held his fist: "brother tortoise, please brush the points." Yes, at the moment, Tang Ao can think of a word is brush points. Although this dragon turtle is also a star state cultivation, its immortal power runs very slowly, and the consumed immortal power will soon be replenished, almost infinite.


    In this way, as long as the Dragon turtle takes a few steps outside, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er will have a steady stream of points on their identity tokens. Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er restore the immortal spirit in the boundary formation, and watch the dragon and tortoise outside the boundary formation constantly trample the blood servant to death. At the moment, Tang Ao feels that he is Huang Ke''er''s best partner! With their own border formation protection, the two will not have any security and stability. With the Dragon turtle outside, their points are also very rapid growth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2484

    "Is this the blood source array of the blood clan..." On the empty boulders outside the wasteland, there are martial arts practitioners and Hong Lao. Huo Laodu is surprised to see the huge array hanging over the wasteland. At the moment, nearly 30% of the wasteland is shrouded in the blood source array of the blood clan.


    "It should be good. The reason why we sent out ten Shura elders this time is to deal with the blood source array of the blood clan. This time, the blood clan attacked our Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Although we wanted to completely exterminate the blood clan, the blood clan retreated in the wasteland military realm, and the martial arts in the huntian realm could not enter. Therefore, we could only weaken the blood clan''s strength. Even if they can''t be killed completely, they should be disabled. "


    "It can be said that this operation has been successful. Starting a big blood array, I don''t know how many thousands of years'' savings of the blood clan will be consumed. However, since this is a trial to select the best from the list of hidden dragons and outstanding people, it is also good to increase the following difficulties. After all, in the future test of heaven, they will face the top talents in various martial arts circles. " Looking at the blood array slowly turning in front of him, old Hong spoke faintly.


    Hearing Hong Lao''s words, Wu Lian and Huo Lao are both silent. What old Hong said is right. The trial of heaven is the top event in Zhenwu. Those who take part in the test of the way of heaven are the super talents of all the martial arts circles and the top forces in Zhenwu world. Compared with the trial of killing the blood clan, the test of heaven will be more difficult.


    However, if we don''t recall them now, we have to wait until after 77-49 days when the blood clan''s array weakens before they can leave. According to the high-level officials of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, about 50 people were killed and injured in this trial. But after the blood group launched the blood source array, the death and injury could not be predicted. Even, it is not impossible for the Xianxu chamber of Commerce to destroy all the martial artists in this trial.


    "Why! These two little guys... " Hong Lao''s eyes suddenly noticed that the ranking of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er on the array screen was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A few hours ago, the score of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er was still very dazzling, but now, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er have more than 2000 points, and the score is still increasing. This scene made the three men of Hong have some silly eyes. They don''t understand what happened in the wasteland.


    In the riprap forest of the windy desert, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are both enjoying barbecue and watching the countless blood servants trampled to death by dragons and turtles. But as time went on, Tang Ao found that there were some different blood families in the blood servants. Before the blood servant just looks like the whole body blood spurt, is very terrible, but the strength is very weak.


    Not only do not have a lot of intelligence, or even do not master any skills, only some very simple means of attack. But now some of the blood servants, in the center of the eyebrow condensed a blood line. Although these blood servants are still weak, only about six levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death, but this kind of blood servants have already used the skills of a few blood families.


    Tang Ao in the boundary formation, he saw that many blood servants kept throwing some blood spears at the dragon and tortoise, as well as some basic skills such as blood blade. It''s just that the defense of the tortoise is too terrible. The attack at this level can''t cause any damage to the tortoise. However, at this time, a huge array appeared under the Dragon Tortoise, and Tang Aozhao saw that the Dragon Tortoise was still breathing into the array. Obviously, although the tortoise can be summoned by Huang Ke''er in any place, the time for the turtle to appear is also limited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2485

    Looking at these blood servants with a blood line at the center of their eyebrows, Tang Ao is worried. Now there are only blood servants who are comparable to those of the six level warriors in the life and death situation. Then, will there be more powerful blood servants behind. There should have been a great war in the windy desert a long time ago. I don''t know how many creatures died here.


    Therefore, the blood clan can easily summon the bleeding servant through the blood source array. Although the strength of these blood servants is not very good, but the number is too much. Nothing happens in a short time, but if you fight in this area for a long time, even if the immortal power in your body is more powerful, it will be exhausted.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, shall we change places? The blood servants here are almost killed by the little turtle." Huang Ke''er looked around and said. Although the number of blood servants is quite large, the number of blood servants in this area is really much less under the impact of giant claws of dragon turtles. According to a conservative estimate, at least 80% of the blood servants in this area have been killed by dragon turtles.


    And Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er''s integral, also from 250 directly into the top 100. This growth rate, can be called terror, but now no one else tangled with how the integral of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er grows. This time, all the people who came to the wasteland to eradicate the blood clan were the top two of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, but even so, there are still 21 people who have fallen. If you come here as an ordinary warrior, I''m afraid you can''t live for a few days.


    "Let''s get rid of the blood servants in this area first, and then we''ll go to other places to have a look." Tang Ao thought for a moment and then said, and when Tang Ao finished, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er''s identity jade plate also received a message again.


    The soul thought penetrated, and the voice of martial arts also came out. "Old man, this is the blood source array of blood clan. Don''t panic. Blood source array can summon two kinds of Demons: Blood servant and blood demon. Blood servants are human, and their strength can be divided into level 1 to level 9. However, due to the special nature of the wasteland, you can only meet level 7 blood servants. Level 7 blood servants can reach the level of three layers of yin and Yang mirror... "


    Although there is also a very detailed introduction to the blood servant and blood demon, Tang Ao carefully read the content of the identity jade card, and his understanding of the blood clan has deepened a lot. The blood clan is also one of the top clans in Zhenwu world. In the history of Zhenwu Kingdom, there were countless times when many forces joined forces to encircle and suppress the blood clan. But up to now, they have not completely wiped out the blood clan. It can be seen that the blood clan''s means to protect their lives are strong.


    The blood servant summoned by the blood source array can not only attack all non blood creatures, but also be used by blood warrior to perform some taboo secret arts. It''s very dangerous to fight against the blood warrior who has blood servants. We must be very careful. In addition, the blood source array can also summon the bleeding demon.


    The blood demon is totally different from the blood servant. The blood servant''s intelligence is low. Even if he is a level seven blood servant, he has only simple fighting instinct and can use limited blood clan skills. But the blood demon''s intelligence is very high, and there is no fixed form. It is said that the blood warrior is the descendant of the blood demon. The blood force in these blood demons is more pure than the blood warrior.


    The chance of calling blood demon by blood source array is very low, but every time you open blood source array, there will be blood demon. Blood demons are both good and evil, with different personalities. Some blood demons like to refine their own blood essence and absorb the immortal power between heaven and earth to practice. Because of the purest blood, this kind of blood demon is a treasure in the eyes of all ethnic groups.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2486

    No matter the Terran, the blood clan, even the blood servant, all want to get such blood demon. This blood demon also has a name different from other blood demons, known as the spirit blood demon. The blood of spirit blood demon can be used to refine many pills, which can increase the effect of pills by 10% to 30%. Moreover, most of the blood of the spirit blood demon is magical and has various special abilities.


    The blood of some spirit blood demons contains surging vitality and recovery ability, just like the top-level healing pills. The blood of some spirit blood demons contains terrible immortal power, and its effect is comparable to the legendary spirit marrow. There are many miracles in the blood demon of blood demon. After seeing the introduction of blood demon, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er all want to have their own blood demon.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, let''s catch a spirit blood demon." Huang Ke''er is looking forward to looking at Tang Ao, as if only Tang Ao agreed to take her to catch the spirit blood demon.


    Tang Ao nodded: "well, we''d better clean up the blood servants here, and get familiar with the fighting methods of blood servants. Then look around to see if there is a spirit blood demon. According to the master of martial arts, the blood demon has more pure blood power than the blood clan. Therefore, the strength of the blood demon is only stronger than that of the blood clan. We should be careful. "


    Tang Ao and told Huang Ke''er a few words, Tang Ao summoned the soul of green lotus sword and killed them in the blood servant group. These blood servants are like people with open teeth and claws, but they don''t have any facial features, and they are surrounded by blood that is not scattered. Their attack methods are very single, the most common is bite, claw, and blood spear.


    After Tang Ao summoned the soul of fighting holy bone, the paw attack and bite of blood servant can be ignored completely, as long as you are careful to avoid the attack of blood spear. The reason why we want to avoid the attack of blood spear is that the blood spear condensed by the blood servant is very corrosive. Not only immortal power shield, but also life and soul will be corroded.


    If you can''t face the blood spear, you have to avoid the blood spear. After being stabbed by blood spear, Tang Ao''s fighting holy bone soul was eroded to the size of his fist. However, Tang Ao''s spiritual power turned far away, and soon recovered. But Tang Ao did not dare to let these blood spears touch him again.


    Tang Ao was surrounded by countless sword Qi and was invincible among the blood servants. On the other hand, Huang Ke''er summoned a demon again this time. Even with Tang Ao''s eyesight, Tang Ao could not see what it was. It was a spirit with blue light, with ancient and mysterious armor and chains.


    Between the hands raised, a blue lightning shot out angrily, killing most of the blood servants around. In addition, the Yellow guard is the most loyal guard. When Tang Ao looked in that direction, Tang Ao suddenly saw that the blue spirit body was lifted, and a blue lightning came down from the sky, and a piece of blood servant in front of him was also blasted into slag.


    This blue spirit is an ancient blue spirit, which is a very special existence. The ancient blue spirit controlled strong skills, but it didn''t have much intelligence, only simple consciousness.


    Tang aohunnian swept the ancient blue spirit and found that the ancient blue spirit was not Huang Ke''er''s powerful monster on the ninth floor of the star pole realm. Although this ancient blue spirit is also very powerful, it only has six levels of cultivation in xingjijing.


    Although the blood source array is constantly calling for blood servants, the blood servants in this area were trampled by dragons and tortoises before, and the remaining blood servants were soon cleaned up by Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2487

    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, where are we going now?" Huang Ke''er doesn''t know much about the high wind desert. He doesn''t know about the wild roaring beast in the north of the high wind desert. Tang Ao yuan originally wanted to find the real fire xuanjing, but came to this area to look for a circle, Tang Ao also did not find the Yan River.


    "Let''s go east." After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao said. In the windy desert, in addition to the wind city destroyed by the blood clan, there are two big cities. These two big cities are not under the control of the top forces. They are the gathering places of small forces, martial artists and many ordinary people. Blood servants are as bloodthirsty as blood warriors. Therefore, Tang Ao estimates that the number of blood servants and blood warrior in these two places should be the largest.


    The city in the eastern region is called Jinsha City, so it is called Jinsha city because of the existence of chijinsha, the top-grade immortal timber in the desert around the city. Although Tang Ao still has a little red Jinsha on his body, he obviously needs more red sands if he wants to refine red Jinsha immortal utensils.


    Therefore, Tang Ao plans to kill the blood servant and collect some red sands. Even in other martial arts circles, Jinsha city is also well-known. It is said that there was a top strong man in this area at that time, named Jinsha God King. Jinsha city is the temple of the king of Jinsha, and the whole city is built by the best red Jinsha.


    Of course, it is impossible for Jinsha city now to be the same as the legend. It is only made of some hard black rock. After going to Jinsha City, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er set out immediately. Flame Pegasus is not powerful in attack, but it is very convenient to use as a substitute for walking. Flame flying horse in the high wind desert a burst of wind and lightning, around countless wind and fire power surging around, the speed is very amazing.


    Along the way, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er also met some warriors, but these warriors were not the elites of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, but the warriors of the desolate martial arts world. The blood source array of the blood clan now covers three levels of the wasteland, and many warriors in the wasteland are also deeply affected. The wasteland is a dark area without management, but not all the people living in it are heinous.


    Because there is no strong huntian realm, here is the heaven of many strong Yin and Yang. In the martial arts world, the one with strong Yin and Yang is the highest existence. However, those top-notch yin-yang strong people also have their own areas. They usually have nothing to do with each other, and they do not invade the river.


    However, this time, the blood clan suddenly launched a blood source battle, and several martial artists in the Yin and Yang realms were also affected. However, after learning that the blood clan had destroyed the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, these warriors did not dare to touch the edge of the blood clan, so they had to admit their bad luck and choose to leave. Therefore, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er all the way to see these martial arts, cultivation is very low.


    The warrior of Xianxu chamber of commerce can get points after killing the blood servant. But after these warriors killed the blood servant, there was no benefit. Therefore, no one is willing to fight with the blood servant. Of course, killing the blood servant is not completely without benefits, because starting from the third level blood servant, blood crystal will be born in the blood servant''s body.


    Blood crystal stone can be used to refine elixir, weapon, and even can be directly refined. It is also a rare treasure. Especially for those who practice blood skills, blood crystal has fatal attraction. However, the strength of the third level blood servant is infinitely close to the star pole state, and not all the third level blood servants have blood crystal stones in their bodies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2488

    To reach the fourth level of blood servant, in order to ensure that every kill a blood servant, there is a lower grade blood crystal stone. But even the inferior blood crystal is not easy to obtain. Most of the martial arts practitioners in the wasteland are in the stage of life and death and star pole state, and there are very few warriors in the yin-yang realm. If you are only facing a four level blood servant, any warrior on the third level of the astral realm can deal with it.


    However, no matter what stage the blood servants are, they will not appear alone. No matter where they are, they are all in groups. "Senior brother Tang Ao, look, there is another fourth level blood servant there!" On the back of the flaming flying horse, Huang Ke''er said excitedly with his small hand. The reason why Huang Ke''er is so interested in the fourth level blood servant is that Huang Ke''er has a strange egg.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know what kind of monster gave birth to this egg. Even with the help of Tianji pupil, Tang Ao can''t see what kind of monster there is in the egg. But on this monster egg, there is a very terrible pressure. Every time Huang Ke''er takes out this monster egg, even if it is a dragon turtle or ice crystal Phoenix, there is a look of fear in his eyes.


    However, this monster egg is not easy to serve. It needs to devour and absorb all kinds of natural materials to grow. Before Tang Ao threw away the spirit material that was not needed in the storage ring like garbage. I don''t know how much to absorb for this monster egg, but under the huge amount of immortal material, the monster egg did not react much.


    Tang Ao estimates that so many Tiancai Dibao, that is, dragon eggs have hatched, but this egg, but the reaction is not big. It''s not hatched yet, but it''s amazing. When Huang Kok brought out the monster eggs, the monster eggs would even kill four blood servants in their own towns, and then absorb the essence of blood crystals.


    At the same time, when Tang Ao looks at the egg, the monster egg is also flying around Tang Ao. Perhaps feel Tang Ao chaotic six mans mirror breath, this monster egg to Tang Ao also does not repel. According to Huang Ke''er, before, other people could not touch the monster egg except Huang Ke''er himself.


    After feeling the breath of the fourth level blood servant, the demon beast egg is also very excited to rub on Tang Ao''s arm. Although it can kill the fourth level blood servant, it is not as easy as Tang Ao. Moreover, after killing the fourth level blood servant, Tang Ao will also absorb the blood crystal stone. In addition, Tang Ao took a large amount of treasures to absorb it. This monster egg is more and more intimate to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao some cry and laugh, now this guy is still an egg, so against the weather, if hatched out also? After a moment''s thought, Tang Ao''s holy bow suddenly appeared in Tang Ao''s hand, and Tang Ao''s eyes were frozen, and his whole body was filled with immortal yuan, and he slowly opened the holy sky bow of Yuanshi. In the distance, the fourth level blood servant is killing a group of warriors in the wasteland, and many of them are killed by their claws.


    Then it put out several blood claws from its body, directly passed through the bodies of these warriors, and began to absorb the blood from these warriors. But at this time, the fourth level blood servant suddenly felt an unprecedented crisis. Immediately it looked up to Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er. After seeing the monster eggs floating beside Tang Ao, the blood servant made a sharp scream, as if he had found some delicious food.


    But without waiting for the blood servant to make any movement, a golden Xuantian arrow has already cut through the space, leaving a string of golden shadows in the air. The Xuantian arrow instantly penetrates the fourth level blood servant, and then explodes suddenly. Under an arrow, the fourth level blood servant was killed by Tang Ao on the spot. At the moment, all the soldiers fighting with the blood servant were shocked. Just now they saw the only fourth level blood servant running towards Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, and they thought that Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er were dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2489

    However, no one thought that the fourth level blood servant who had just killed many warriors had no chance to fight back in front of Tang Ao, so he was shot by Tang Ao with an arrow. Many people shocked Tang Ao''s accomplishments, but more martial artists turned their greedy eyes to Tang Ao''s original holy bow. They can see that Tang Ao''s accomplishments are just three levels of xingjijing. It''s not impossible for a warrior on the third level of xingjijing to kill the fourth level blood servant. It''s just very difficult. He can''t do the quick and quick killing like Tang Ao.


    So these people judge that Tang Ao''s strength is not too strong, but Tang Ao''s golden bow is very powerful. There are few high-level immortal tools in the wasteland. Every high-level immortal tool will cause numerous people to rush for it. The Yuanshi Shengtian bow in Tang Ao''s hands is obviously a very top-level immortal tool. Only in this way can Tang Ao be able to kill four level blood servants with the cultivation of only three levels of xingjijing.


    The three warriors had already leaned against the Tang Dynasty with bad intentions. They all had a fierce light in their eyes. It was very common for them to rob other people''s treasures in the wasteland. It seems that in the wasteland, no matter what you want, you don''t need to work hard to get what you want, just grab it. As for whether they can get it, it depends on their own ability.


    These three warriors have two star polar realms, three levels, and one star polar realm, four levels. Just now, when facing the fourth level blood servant, the three people have been retreating. At this moment, after Tang Ao has killed the fourth level blood servant, these three people have to fight Tang Ao instead.


    "Gao Chen, what are you three going to do?" See Gao Chen three people toward Tang Ao, after a woman immediately scold way. Just now, when dealing with the fourth level blood servant, Gao Chen''s three men are the best, but they have been hiding behind. Now, after Tang Ao kills the blood servant, Gao Chen''s three people are motivated by money.


    "Stay with the bow and the monster, and go away." Gao Chen turned a deaf ear to the words of the young woman. Although Tang Ao shot the fourth level blood servant with an arrow just now, Gao Chen three people are not afraid of Tang Ao. Because Tang Ao''s original Saint Tiangong obviously can''t be instant, as long as Tang Ao starts, the three people are sure to kill Tang Ao as soon as possible.


    So at the moment, all three of them are like eating Tang Ao. As for Tang Ao, it''s impossible for Tang Ao to let Tang Ao go after he handed over Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. If Tang Ao has such treasures as Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, there must be something else in him. It is not the first time for Gao Chen to do such a thing as killing and seizing treasure. It is only in the past that the three people will do it secretly.


    But today, the temptation of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong is too big for the three people. After seeing that Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are the three levels of cultivation of Xingji realm, they can''t help it. If the three have done too many things like this, they don''t worry about the uneven distribution of the spoils. The treasure first gets the hand to say, as to how to divide, then has the method.


    "Do you want this bow?" Gao Chen said, Tang Ao not only did not angry, but also Hun did not care about the smile. As if as long as Gao Chen said that he wanted to, Tang Ao immediately gave him the first holy bow. When Gao Chen robbed the treasures of those warriors, some resisted, some begged for mercy, and some fled.


    But as calm as Tang Ao, Gao Chen saw it for the first time. Although Tang Ao''s performance made Gao Chen a little surprised, Gao Chen still had no hidden motive in his eyes. He walked towards Tang Ao: "yes, this bow, I''m in love with it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2490

    The warriors in the wasteland are always in turmoil. Among the warriors in the same realm, the warriors in the wasteland are usually much stronger than those in other martial arts circles. In Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, there is no desolation and vicissitudes of the desolate martial world. It is obvious that they are not warriors of the wasteland. Therefore, Gao Chen three people have the full assurance, will Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er to win.


    "If you want it, come and get it." Tang Ao''s face was straight and said.


    "Well, put on airs. Today Ben Xiu will come to get it." Gao Chen spoke at the same time step out, the whole person soared up, toward Tang Ao. Before Tang Ao, Gao Chen had two more knives in his hand. Immediately Gao Chen raised his hands and suddenly waved down his double swords. Two sharp and incomparable Dao Qi flew out in an instant, as if to kill Tang Aolian with his horse.


    However, at this time, Tang Ao also jumped to his feet. Gao Chen and others were shocked to see that Tang Ao''s body instantly turned into a glass gold body, and then Tang Ao pointed out at random that Gao Chen''s sharp edge was easily broken. The main purpose of Gao Chen''s attack is to test Tang Ao. Now after seeing Tang Ao''s strength, Gao Chen is also a little surprised.


    But when he thought that he was three people dealing with Tang Ao, Gao Chen was relieved. Although Tang Ao''s strength is somewhat beyond Gao Chen''s expectation, Tang Ao''s accomplishments are no more than three levels of the star pole realm. Tang Ao is no more powerful than he is.


    At this time, Tang Ao left and right sides, there are two strong winds hit, it is with Gao Chen''s other two people shot. It''s not the first time for the three to do such a thing, so they have a tacit understanding. As soon as he made a move, Tang Ao''s retreat was sealed off. The only choice for Tang Ao was to confront Gao Chen.


    With Gao Chen''s four levels of cultivation, plus two people in the side of the array, Tang Ao is definitely not Gao Chen''s opponent. Just let three people did not think of, Tang Ao did not have the idea of retreat. At the moment, Tang Lei Ao''s fingerprints twinkle around him.


    These hundreds of fingerprints gave Gao Chen a sense of depression, which seemed to contain a very terrifying force. At this moment, Gao Chen hesitated, but at this moment of his hesitation, hundreds of fingerprints suddenly shocked and immediately turned into thousands of fingerprints.


    "Thunder thousand handprints!" Tang Ao''s mouth exploded, and he immediately burst out with a palm. Thunderclap, sweep all sides. A force of terror spread and spread. For a moment, the surrounding vigorous wind rolled back. Gao Chen could not even resist Tang Ao''s palm, and they were blown away by Tang Ao. The first time Gao Chen showed an incredible look in his eyes. Even though he hesitated, Tang Ao made the strongest defense at the first time.


    Only his strongest defense means, in front of Tang Ao is like thin paper. A burst of click came from Gao Chen, and the breath on Gao Chen gradually disappeared. The thunderclap of a thousand hands shattered Gao Chen''s internal organs and destroyed his vitality. At this moment, Gao Chen was filled with infinite regret.


    He regretted that so many people around him coveted Tang Ao''s treasure. Why did he want to go up first. He hates Tang Ao. Since he has such a strong cultivation, why is he so insipid. Even if Tang Ao before as long as exudes a trace of strong breath, he will not easily and Tang Ao hands. It''s just a pity that it''s too late to say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2491

    "Pooh After Gao Chen smashed into the yellow sand, he opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow mixed with visceral fragments, and immediately died. From the day Gao Chen killed, Gao Chen thought about the day of his death, but in any case, Gao Chen didn''t expect that he would end up with such a death method.


    "Master, spare your life!" After seeing Tang Ao''s one hand, he killed Gao Chen. Naturally, the other two people knew that they had kicked the iron plate today! In the wasteland, no matter what you want, you can grab it, provided that you have the corresponding strength or pay a relative price.


    "Go away." Tang Ao is not a bloodthirsty person. If not for the fact that many people around him covet his original holy bow, Tang Ao would not need to use thunder to kill Gao Chen. The reason why Tang Ao does this is to frighten the surrounding gangsters. Most of the warriors in the wasteland are aggressive and bloodthirsty. Killing people for treasure is a common occurrence. Once Tang Ao gives in, there will soon be a second and third Gao Chen.


    Sure enough, at the moment to see Tang Ao is to kill Gao Chen with thunder means, the people who were ready to move before all withdrew their eyes. Although the treasure is good, it has to have a life.


    "Master, this is your blood crystal." This is a young man who gave Tang Ao a respectful delivery of the blood crystal stone that burst out of the body of the fourth level blood servant just now. Tang Ao was about to reach out to pick it up, but suddenly his face changed. At the same time, Tang Ao''s body suddenly retreats, and Qinglian''s sword soul suddenly stabs out. At this time, a folding fan sweeps Tang Ao''s Qinglian sword soul. At the same time, the young man also shows his body shape and pursues Tang Ao.


    "Your heart is too heavy. If you move, you will take your life. Today my desert scholar will teach you a lesson." Young people in the hands of folding fan flying, a sharp blade is also toward Tang Ao swept. Although the young man in white had taken the lead, Tang Ao''s heart moved, and the soul of fighting holy bones appeared in an instant.


    Tang Ao doesn''t have any nonsense, and he''s going straight. The young man in white had been wandering in the crowd just now, and Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to it. Now Tang Ao found that he was a strong man on the sixth floor of the star pole realm. And it''s not the ordinary six levels of the star pole realm. The whole body of this person is concise and majestic. Between the operation of the immortal spirit power, there is a vigorous wind circulating all over the body.


    It is not difficult to see how solid the foundation of this young man is. In the boulder formation outside the wilderness, Tang Ao also looked at many Qianlong lists and the strong ones on the elite list. However, in terms of the conciseness and purity of the immortal power, there are really few warriors who can compete with the youth in front of him.


    "Brother Shaohua, stop it. It''s not like this." When he Shaohua and Tang Ao were fighting together, the girl who had just yelled at Gao Chen and said immediately. At the moment, he Shaohua didn''t listen at all. At first, he Shaohua attacked Tang Ao in order to quickly capture Tang Ao, and then escorted the younger martial sister and his party back.


    However, after fighting with Tang Ao, he Shaohua found that although Tang Ao was only the three-level cultivation of xingjijing, he Shaohua was no less than the purple bone wolf of blood clan and Xiao Cang. He Shaohua came out of seclusion. He wanted to fight with Xiao Cang or purple bone wolf to prove his achievements in 80 years.


    However, there was a sudden change in the high wind desert. He wanted to find the purple bone wolf and Xiao Cang, but he couldn''t find it. Although we didn''t find the purple bone wolf and Xiao Cang, he Shaohua was in a good mood to meet Tang Ao. The only thing that Tang Ao doesn''t like is that Tang Ao''s heart is too heavy. Although Gao Chen had it before, he was not guilty to death. Tang Ao and Gao Chen fight, a shot is a kill move, directly killed gaochen town.


    "Mieshengzhi"


    "Triple fan!"


    Tang Ao''s whole body immortal power circulation, double finger instantaneous innumerable immortal spirit power gather, at the same time point out, as if to pierce the sky. He Shaohua is a congealed eyes, the hand Shura fan suddenly burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2492

    At the moment of collision, Tang Ao immediately felt that there were three dark forces in he Shaohua''s fan. The first dark force was destroyed by the death finger, and the second dark force was still in a stalemate with the afterwave of miesheng finger. However, when the third dark force hit, Tang Ao''s double pointed fighting holy bone soul was shattered.


    However, when the soul of the holy bone in the battle is broken, it also offsets the residual power of the Shura fan. On the surface, he Shaohua took the upper score, but in fact, it was the reason that Tang Ao didn''t use immortal tools. The Shura fan on he Shaohua''s hand is a nine grade immortal tool forged once by refining gods. The level of this kind of immortal utensil is comparable to that of the later gods.


    Tang Ao directly with the soul of life and he Shaohua hard fight, itself suffered a great loss. The heart reads a move, fight the holy bone life soul instantaneous recovery, at the same time Tang Ao also appeared in the hand of an ax, it is to chop the demon axe. Just now that he has suffered a small loss in the power confrontation, Tang Ao also happens to compete with he Shaohua for strength.


    Originally, Tang Ao didn''t take out the immortal utensils. He Shaohua also thought about whether to put away the Shura fan. It''s just that the immortal weapon is a part of the martial arts'' ability. In addition, he Shaohua has been practicing Shura fan for many years, and 60% of his means have to be played with the help of the Shura fan. After putting away the Shura fan, this battle is also unfair to he Shaohua. Now that Tang Ao takes out his demon axe, he Shaohua''s heart is in line.


    After taking out the axe, Tang Ao is helpless. Tang Ao can see that this Shura fan in he Shaohua''s hands, just like a part of his body. Tang Ao''s best weapon is the sword. But after Tang Ao gave Shen Yunwei the red gold sword, now Tang Ao has no weapon to compete with Shura fan.


    If Tang Ao directly sacrifices the sky god needle, it is obviously bullying he Shaohua. Had to, Tang Ao can only take out the axe. As for the Yuanshi Shengtian bow, with Tang Ao''s current strength, there is no advantage to use Yuanshi Shengtian bow in such a battle, so Tang Ao has no idea of using Yuanshi Shengtian bow directly.


    He Shaohua''s hand Shura fan suddenly shakes, and he cuts across Tang Ao again. This time, Tang Ao doesn''t retreat but advances. At the same time, the axe in his hand is also the fury of splitting Huashan. No one has ever been afraid of killing a demon axe.


    "Boom At the moment when Tang Ao''s cutting demon axe and he Shaohua''s Shura fan collide, the spirit power explodes, the strong wind sweeps, and a terrible shock spreads in all directions. The powerful shock wave, centered on two people, raged around.


    Immediately everyone saw that a figure was blown out. People thought it was Tang Ao, but when they fixed their eyes, they were all shocked. He Shaohua cultivated the unique skill of nine fans in Jinsha city since he was young. As an adult, he inherited the most precious Xiuluo fan in Jinsha city. Jiuchong fan cultivates a total of nine dark forces, one of which is stronger than the other. When it erupts at the same time, it can easily destroy mountains and shake the world.


    Although it is known that he Shaohua did not use the unique skill of Jiuchong Shura fan in the duel just now, even so, he Shaohua did not crush other warriors in strength. It was the first time that many people saw he Shaohua.


    "Happy!" In mid air, he Shaohua steadied himself and called out. He Shaohua didn''t find the purple bone wolf and Xiao Cang when he wanted to go out. However, he Shaohua was very satisfied with today''s battle with Tang Ao. When he Shaohua is ready to continue to fight against Tang Ao, he Shaohua receives the voice of Chen yunyun.


    "Elder martial brother, just before you came, we met a fourth level blood servant. Gao Chen''s three people have been avoiding it, but when the elder martial brother killed the fourth level blood servant, Gao Chen and several people around him coveted this elder martial brother''s immortal utensils, so this elder martial brother killed Gao Chen.... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2493

    Chen yunyun told he Shaohua what happened before. He Shaohua is the eldest disciple of the Lord of Jinsha city and the elder martial brother of all the disciples of the Lord''s mansion. Naturally, he Shaohua is not an unreasonable person. When he Shaohua arrived here just now, what he saw was that Tang Ao shot Gao Chen.


    Originally, he Shaohua thought that it was because Gao Chen''s three people offended Tang Ao, so Tang Ao killed Gao Chen directly. Now it seems that there is another secret. What''s more, he Shaohua knows that Chen yunyun is right when he looks at the dodging eyes of these warriors around him. Thinking of this, he Shaohua put away the Xiuluo fan and said to Tang Ao: "I have misunderstood him just now. I don''t know what to call a friend when I am with a friend."


    ¡±Tang Ao. "Seeing he Shaohua''s eyes full of calm, Tang Ao did not pretend to be affectionate. Although Tang Ao has no particularly good impression on he Shaohua, Tang Ao thinks he Shaohua''s younger martial sister Chen yunyun is still very good. Before Gao Chen three people to own hand, only Chen yunyun comes forward to scold.


    "Tang Ao..." He Shaohua said it again. He had no deep impression on Tang Ao''s name. However, after thinking that Tang Ao was a martial artist of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, he Shaohua also gave a frank smile. The Zhenwu world is so vast that talented martial artists emerge in endlessly. Naturally, he couldn''t know everyone.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, thank you for saving us just now." At this time, Chen yunyun also came forward. Before that, the fourth level blood servant was constantly attacking several people of Chen yunyun. Chen yunyun and several martial artists around him were all the accomplishments of the three levels of Xingji realm. Under the joint efforts of several people, it was also dangerous. If not for Tang Ao''s help, some of them will fall in the hands of the blood servant.


    "You are welcome, sister Chen." Tang Ao said at will. As for Tang Ao''s killing the fourth level blood servant, it was for the blood servant''s blood crystal stone to a large extent, which Tang Ao would not say. After all, no family, Tang Ao can easily save Chen yunyun several people, is good.


    "Brother Tang Ao, what are you going to do next?" He Shaohua and Tang Ao are strangers. If Tang Ao has no place to go, he Shaohua wants to invite Tang Ao to Jinsha city. Although there are many blood servants around Jinsha city at the moment, the top strongmen of the blood clan are restrained by the top ten Shura elders of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. There are Jinsha city master and a group of elders in Jinsha city. Naturally, it is as firm as a rock.


    "My younger martial sister and I are going to a camp to meet friends from the rest of the fairyland chamber of Commerce." Tang Ao naturally won''t hear he Shaohua''s invitation, but Tang Ao doesn''t intend to go to Jinsha city in a blatant way. In Jinsha City, you don''t have to think about it. There must be those who are strong in Yin and Yang. Now Tang Ao has no room to fight back in the face of the top leaders of yin and Yang.


    In the wild martial arts world, the top-level immortal tools are very rare. After the seven immortals, it has been very rare in the wasteland. Before that, Tang Ao exposed the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty and the axe of cutting demons. In this way, once Tang Ao goes to Jinsha City, and some people in the Yin and Yang realms have evil intentions, then Tang Ao has no chance to regret.


    Tang Ao believes that he Shaohua and Chen yunyun will not tell us that he has the best immortal tools. However, so many warriors here have seen the battle between him and Chen Shaohua. Now Tang Ao goes to Jinsha City blatantly, which is very unreasonable. Even if Tang Ao wants to go to Jinsha City, he can''t go like this.


    Moreover, Tang Ao went to Jinsha city only to find Chisha and kill some blood servants. No matter looking for Chisha or killing blood servants, Tang Ao didn''t need to enter Jinsha city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2494

    "In that case, we''ll see you later. No matter what trouble you encounter in the windy desert, you can come to me in Jinsha city. " When he Shaohua spoke, he handed a red gold token to Tang Ao. Seeing the red gold token, Tang Ao immediately knew that he Shaohua wanted to make friends with himself. Such red gold tokens are all made of red gold. Moreover, it depicts the defensive inscription array. Tang Ao estimates that this token can withstand the full attack of the early warriors in the Yin and Yang environment. This kind of treasure can be regarded as a good treasure in the world of martial arts, where there is a shortage of immortal tools.


    "When I''m done with my business, I''ll certainly disturb you." Tang Ao didn''t give he Shaohua a gift of immortal utensils. Although Tang Ao doesn''t have any extra nine grade immortal utensils on his body, he still has several pieces of eight grade immortal utensils. It''s not that Tang Ao is reluctant to take them out, but that these immortal utensils are not suitable for he Shaohua.


    Tang Ao is ready to find the red sands, he Shaohua refining a piece of his applicable immortal. Although Tang Ao can at most refine the four level immortal tools even if he uses the cold ice washing method, after refining the four grade immortal tools, Tang Ao can use the method of refining gods to forge about five times. In this way, the power of the immortal utensils is comparable to that of the nine grade immortals.


    After a few simple conversations, he Shaohua left with Chen yunyun and others. With the gradual departure, many people took out the jade slips and began to send messages to their family forces. The number of top-level immortal tools in the wasteland is very small. If you want to get a top-level immortal tool, you can only look outside.


    And Tang Ao''s original holy bow and axe are the things many people covet. Fortunately, Tang Ao understood this truth, so Tang Ao did not follow he Shaohua. Huang Ke''er didn''t know the power of this. At the moment, Huang Ke''er was very puzzled and asked, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, why don''t we go back to Jinsha city with them? Aren''t we going there?"


    "Let''s go to the nearby area for a moment. If we can find chijinsha successfully and there are enough blood servants around, there is no need to go to Jinsha city." Tang Ao did not elaborate, but simply said a sentence.


    "Oh." Huang Ke''er points a little head. Although Tang Ao explains, Huang Ke''er still doesn''t understand why Tang Ao doesn''t go with he Shaohua and others. The windy desert is too vast. If the route is unfamiliar, even if Tang Ao knows where Jinsha city is, he may not be able to find it, but if he follows he Shaohua and others, the result will be different. He Shaohua, who was born in Jinsha City, naturally knew the location of Jinsha city.


    After he Shaohua and others left, Tang Ao changed his direction a little and then went on. Along with the direction of Jinsha City, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er also about more and more blood servants. On the way to meet these blood servants, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er all killed.


    Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er such crazy harvest, two people''s integral is also longer and higher. At the moment, the names of some martial artists on the scoreboard of Xianxu chamber of Commerce have been completely darkened. This means that the elites of these fairyland chambers of Commerce have fallen in the windy desert. In the past, there were 250 soldiers who had entered the windy desert together. But now, of these 250 people, there are only more than 200 left.


    This shows that, on average, one of the five elite warriors of the fairyland chamber of Commerce falls here. In such a crazy harvest, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er''s points also increased rapidly. At the moment, the integral of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er has already entered the category of the top 80. Among the top 80 warriors of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, half of them are Qianlong and Renjie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2495

    This means that more than 90% of the warriors are selected into the list of hidden dragons without any problems. Up to now, nearly 50 warriors have been selected from the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. All of them are on the list of outstanding men, while some of them have lower scores. But up to now, none of the warriors in the Qianlong list has been eliminated.


    "This is What''s going on? " Flame flying horse running, Tang Ao suddenly asked. In Tang Ao''s soul thought, Tang Ao saw many blood servants and blood servants, and then went to a direction. According to the map comparison, that direction is not Jinsha City, and there is nothing special.


    In this case, why do these blood clans go in this direction. Tang Ao saw that even these blood warriors didn''t seem to know what the direction was, but followed the blood servant with a face full of doubts and walked towards the place. Unlike the fast wind city and the four seasons City, Jinsha city has long been hostile to the blood clan.


    As long as there are blood clans in the territory of Jinsha City, they will be killed by warriors in Jinsha city. Therefore, this area is also very strange to the blood warrior. But now these blood servants are very excited to go in one direction, like that area, there is something very attractive to them.


    Tang Ao thought for a moment, but also let Huang Ke''er put away the flame flying horse, and then took Huang Ke''er by with wind and thunder. Because Tang Ao has found that in this area, there have been a small amount of Chisha. And it is also the direction of blood servant forward, the more chijinsha, the better the quality.


    At the moment, there are no top warriors of the blood clan, and there is not too strong talent of the blood clan. Tang Ao takes a look at the reward list of the blood clan. Tang Ao is sure that none of these blood warriors are on the list. This also let Tang Ao breathe a sigh of relief, the general list of blood warrior are very difficult to deal with. In Tang Ao''s eyes, the rest of the blood clan warriors were no better than those of Xianxu.


    With the deepening, Tang Ao gradually felt a breath of cold, this cold is not cold weather, but a sense of depression from the soul. And Tang Ao found that the surrounding desert is no longer red gold, but has become a strange dark black. Naturally, among these dark yellow sands, the reddish gold is easier to find.


    But on the contrary, there is no red sands in these dark black sands. "Senior brother Tang Ao, what is that?" Close to some, Huang Ke''er saw a huge stone tablet. At the moment, there is a strong spatial force on the stone tablet.


    "This is a boundary, but it seems strange." Looking at the broken stone tablet slowly rotating space array, Tang Ao is very confused. With Tang Ao''s eyesight, we can see that this array and this stone tablet are the products of the same era. But Tang Ao doesn''t know who set up the border here.


    When these blood servants come here, they will be excited to step into the array, as if there is something in the array calling them. Looking at this strange scene, many blood warrior hesitated. After a long time, a warrior of the blood clan on the sixth floor of the Xingji realm came out. After a few words in a low voice with several people around, the warrior of the blood clan entered the stone tablet directly.


    Not long after the warrior entered, the warrior who stayed outside seemed to have received the message from the warrior. At the moment, people began to enter the array on the stone tablet with joy. In this way, Tang Ao became more curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2496

    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, why don''t we go in and have a look? I leave Lanling outside. If something happens inside, we can send it out at any time through Lanling. "


    "Good." Tang Ao looks happy and nods. Tang Ao has no idea that Huang Ke''er''s ancient blue spirit has the ability to transmit space. However, it seems that this blue spirit is now limited in strength and can only transmit in a small range and a short distance. But even so, the value of the ancient blue spirit is still very huge.


    Just like when exploring these strange places, as long as the ancient blue spirit is outside, even if something happens in the border, it can be transmitted out at the first time, and the security is greatly guaranteed. Although Tang Ao can also arrange space array, let himself and Huang Ke''er transmit when they encounter danger in the border.


    However, if this barrier interferes with Tang Ao''s array and causes Tang Ao''s transmission array flag to be invalid, it will be very dangerous if something happens in the border space. Tang Ao immediately took out the array flag and arranged a concealment array, and then arranged a transmission array in the concealed array. The transmission array is activated at any time. As long as Tang Ao excites the array flag in his hand, he can transmit it immediately.


    Of course, this is normal, but if the enchantment has a strong interference on Tang Ao''s array, then Tang Ao''s preparation is meaningless. Fortunately, the ancient blue spirit is good at special space transmission power. No matter what Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er encounter in the border, as long as they think of it, the ancient blue spirit can easily bring them out.


    When everything is ready, Tang Ao takes Huang Ke''er''s body shape and rushes to the stone tablet directly. At the moment, there is no blood warrior outside the stone tablet, only some later blood servants. Tang Ao''s sword Qi swept through his hand and directly opened a channel. Then Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er also came to the entrance of the border. After Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er came here, an amazing attraction came out.


    Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er naturally did not have time to make any response, they were sucked by the array. After entering the array, Tang Ao finds that there is indeed a boundary. Besides Huang Ke''er, there are also strange blood servants around Tang Ao. Tang Ao has not found any of them.


    The whole of the border was dark, and even the candlelight on the stone pillars around it was very dim. Tang Ao sees that there is a hot spring not far away. There is a black breath surging in the hot spring, which looks very strange. But strange, but also give Tang Ao a familiar feeling. This kind of breath seems to be a kind of nether breath, but it is a little different from Tang Ao''s.


    When Tang Ao was thinking about what to do next, the strange egg flew out excitedly. And the goal of this egg is the black hot spring not far away. With a thump, the strange egg fell directly into the black hot spring water, and then enjoyed swimming in the hot spring pool.


    Tang Ao runs Tianji Tong to see the past, and immediately finds that the black breath in the hot spring water seems to be a kind of original breath. At the moment, the fountain of ink is swallowing this strange smell. With the absorption of these smells, the smell of the egg gradually becomes strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2497

    Tang Ao looked around, then Tang Ao found that this place seems to be a plane space formed by many different spaces interwoven together. In short, the array on the stone tablet is an entrance. After passing through that entrance, you will arrive at different spaces. For example, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er come to one space, and many blood servants and blood warriors went to another space.


    Huang Ke''er, this strange monster egg, is also called out by Huang Ke''er unintentionally. Even Huang Ke''er doesn''t know what the monster egg is. However, every time this monster egg passes, even if Huang Ke''er doesn''t call it, it will also come out to look for various properties of Tiancai Dibao to absorb. Huang Ke''er thinks it''s fun. Every time he comes out, Huang Ke''er will give it some natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, this monster egg is too difficult to hatch. Last time Tang Ao used a lot of treasures to accumulate, which only made the spirit of the monster egg stronger. There was no sign of the monster egg breaking its shell. After confirming that there is no danger around, Tang Ao also walks towards the hot spring pool, the water in the hot spring pool presents a kind of ink like black.


    This black does not appear to be very dirty water, it is a very pure black, like the night sky. The faint Tang Ao feels that the power of the origin contained in the hot spring pool water is the source of darkness. In the world of martial arts, the origin of the five elements is the most common source of power. Many martial arts'' immortal and spiritual power attributes are one of the five elements origin, or a combination of several.


    If you are an ordinary person, with a kind of origin or a kind of fusion origin, the martial arts talent is better. Just like alchemy, pure fire spirit root and pure wood spirit root have great advantages. For example, the martial arts practitioners who practice ice formula and ice spirit root will practice faster, not to mention, the ice formula will be more powerful.


    However, in addition to the common origin of the five elements, as well as the ice, thunder, wind and other sources formed by fusion, there is also a very rare origin, which is the source of darkness. Because Tang Ao has the jade body of Jiulong emperor and the origin of five elements is complete, Tang Ao can practice all kinds of skills, and is not inferior to the pure spirit root warrior.


    However, Tang Ao was unable to practice the dark origin, which seemed to be a source power independent of the five elements. Tang Ao goes deep into the hot spring pool, but the bubbling hot spring water doesn''t have a trace of temperature. Of course, it doesn''t feel cold at all. At the moment, Tang Ao is in a mysterious state. This dark source gives Tang Ao a feeling that he has never had before.


    In contact with the source of darkness, Tang Ao found that he was a little dizzy at the beginning, but gradually adapted, Tang Ao closed his eyes. Obviously Tang Ao has closed his eyes, but everything around him becomes clearer at this moment. Tang Ao saw that, like himself, Huang Ke''er was also feeling the origin of darkness.


    Because of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao is very familiar with the origin of the five elements and the evolution of the origin of the five elements, but after this contact with the dark origin, Tang Ao has a new understanding. At the moment, Tang Ao''s eyes are slightly closed, but in Tang Ao''s eyes, sometimes it''s incomparable, and sometimes it''s icy, as if there''s something to crack.


    Suddenly, Tang Ao''s momentum changed. Immediately Tang Ao''s double pupils, not like the previous Tianji pupil is generally snowflake like patterns, but into two Taiji. Between the circulation of Tai Chi, Tang Ao''s eyes penetrate the space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2498

    Tang Ao saw that this place was as much as he imagined, with many different spaces interwoven in one place. At this moment, Tang Ao sees that the blood clan that came in before is all in a * incomparable lava space at the moment. The warrior of blood clan originally liked the cold and dark place. In the bright space, many blood clan faces were very ugly.


    That kind of brightness is not ordinary white light, but a kind of light with * flavor. Tang Ao looked at the blood servant again and found that all the blood servants were in a vigorous wind space. The wind blade in the vigorous wind space was not an ordinary wind blade, but a space wind blade with unparalleled edge. Tang Ao''s heart slightly surprised, because if he and Huang Ke''er did not fall into this place, but fell into the space full of space blades.


    I''m afraid that in addition to the two blood servants of the Tang Dynasty, there are still two people who can only see the blood of the Tang people in the ancient time. Obviously, before Tang Ao and the blood warrior arrived, many warriors had found this place and had already come in.


    After watching a circle, Tang Ao found that in addition to the blood servant''s space, the rest of the space is not directly unable to survive. However, Tang Ao also found that all spaces have a characteristic, that is, all the spaces here have one or several original flavor. In Tang Ao also want to have a deep look, what is the center of the intersection of these spaces, Tang Ao''s eyes suddenly hurt.


    Immediately, two blood lines are left from Tang Ao''s eyes. Tang Ao is surprised to find that, just for a while, his soul thought actually consumes 90%. Tang Ao knows that with the help of the source of darkness, his Tianji pupil has been close to perfection. Tang Ao looked around with Tianji pupil before, but could not see anything.


    But now Tang Ao with the help of Tianji pupil, but can see a staggered space. Can not help but so, Tang Ao also see, at the moment in the absorption of the dark source of this monster egg, there is a black monster. This monster seems to be a little black bear the size of a dog, but Tang Ao still doesn''t know what kind of bear it is or whether it is a bear.


    "Click!" At this time, Tang Ao suddenly heard a crisp sound. After hearing this crisp sound, Huang Ke''er on one side is also a Leng. Immediately Huang Ke''er looks happy and points to the monster egg and says to Tang Ao: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, this little guy is coming out."


    Tang Ao''s eyes instantly looked, Tang Ao saw as expected, at the moment, there are cracks on the monster''s egg. Before the fourth level blood servant''s claws can''t break the monster''s egg, which shows that the monster''s egg is so hard. Soon, more and more cracks on the monster''s eggs, a breath of life awakening, also spread.


    In this breath, there is even a touch of pressure! Soon, the eggshell disappeared, and a little bear appeared in front of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er. But this little black bear has a pair of wings on its back, and there are four simple runes flashing on its belly.


    No matter how you look at it, this guy is like a bear, but Tang Ao recalled all the records about the monster. Tang Ao did not find a monster like this. Huang Ke''er knows more about the monster than Tang Ao, but after seeing this little black bear, Huang Ke''er is also a little confused. Because Huang Ke''er found that there was no record of this little thing in the book of monsters in the Zhenwu world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2499

    Soon, the little black bear''s body from the state of light and death completely congealed, and then the wings of a vibration, lovely big eyes instantly opened. At the moment when it opened its eyes, at the junction of this special space, an elderly man with eight pairs of dark wings on his back and a pair of crooked figures on his head said faintly: "I can''t imagine that there are still chaotic animals."


    Cain''s eyes revealed a deep sense. He was sealed here by the king of the gods to suppress the heritage of the king. However, the inheritance of the king of the gods has been taken away for a long time. The warrior who took the inheritance did not know what means he used and did not go through the space where Cain was.


    After the inheritance of the king of the gods was taken away, Cain was still suppressed by the magic tablet. I don''t know what happened outside this time. It seems that someone started some top-level array and even led out the demon sealing stele. Moreover, some mole ants who don''t know how to live or die have entered the stele of sealing demons.


    now Cain wants to see the chaotic beast in the dark space. Cain is not sure if he absorbs the essence of the chaos animal. Can he break through the realm of God and get rid of the spell of the magic monument. Only through nine magic chains full of runes on the invisibility, the king of the gods could not kill Cain, but could seal him in this place forever.


    Cain even speculated whether the king of the gods did not want to let him go at all. Otherwise, after finding the inheritor, why did the inheritor not come to take away the magic tablet of the king of the gods for so many years.


    "Well?" At this time, Tang Ao is acutely aware that there seems to be a strong man spying on this place. Now Tang Ao took a look at Cain''s position with his feeling, but he could only see chaos.


    When Tang Ao looks at Cain''s direction, Tang Ao suddenly finds a soft little head in his arms. Tang Ao looked down and found that the little black bear was looking at himself with big eyes. Now Tang Ao a look at the little black bear, immediately found that this little guy a look of malnutrition. Meat Du Du''s small belly is flat, although the pressure on the body is looming, but the breath on the body is a little weak.


    "Little black bear, come and hug you." After seeing this little black bear is very cute, Huang Ke''er also likes it very much. Huang Ke Ren can now control these monsters, all of them are majestic, and none of them is lovely. Now seeing the little black bear, Huang Ke''er likes it very much. The little black bear seemed to be able to understand Huang Ke''er''s words. After Huang Ke''er finished, he immediately flew toward Huang Ke''er with his dark wings behind him.


    If Cain knew that Tang Ao and Tang Ao regarded the famous chaotic beast as a little black bear, he would be shocked. But Cain was sealed by a magic stele, and his strength was not one. It''s very difficult to even feel the surroundings with the mind. Therefore, Cain did not know that the blood group of the outside world launched a great battle of blood.


    "Gululu." After Huang Ke''er holds the little black bear, the stomach of the little black bear immediately purrs. Huang Ke''er was stunned and immediately realized that this little guy was hungry. However, Huang Ke''er is a bit puzzled. When the chaos beast was still an egg, it absorbed all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Now it''s broken. I don''t know what to eat.


    Tang Ao also has some Lengshen, if you know what the little black bear is a monster, you will know what the little black bear wants to eat. But now Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er don''t know that this little black bear is a famous chaotic animal in ancient times. Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao touched his chin and immediately took out a bottle of spirit animal pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2500

    Although it is called spirit animal pill, it is a kind of elixir refined by Tang Ao after he came to Xianxu. It''s much better than the spirit beast pill refined with spirit grass before, but I don''t know if this little black bear will eat it. Tang Ao opened the jade bottle and handed over a spirit animal pill. The little black bear reached out his paw to take the spirit beast pill, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it. His big eyes were bright.


    Then the little black bear directly like eating sugar beans, put the spirit beast pill in his mouth and chewed it. After eating a spirit animal pill, the little black bear immediately looked at Tang Ao pitifully. Looking at this little guy''s appearance of malnutrition, Tang Ao directly handed over the jade bottle. Spirit animal pill a furnace of pills into six pills, Tang Ao a jade bottle also happens to contain six pills.


    Little black bear learns Tang Ao''s appearance and opens the jade bottle. But Tang Ao didn''t expect that this little guy would pour all the pills on his small paws, and then put them into his mouth and chewed them up. Tang Ao in the heart of a surprise, ordinary monster eat a spirit beast pill, will not eat again. Spirit beast pill is a good thing for monsters, but the surging drug power of spirit beast pill is not what all monsters can bear.


    After eating one spirit beast pill, most monsters need to absorb and refine for a period of time before taking the second spirit beast pill. However, after the little black bear directly eats six spirit beast pills at a time, he is still looking at Tang Ao. Tang Ao eyes Tianji pupil rotation, looking at the little black bear in the past.


    Tang Ao saw that the little black bear''s body was chaotic and could not see the viscera at all. Tang Ao''s heart secretly surprised, but still took out five bottles of spirit animal pill. See Tang Ao unexpectedly still have so many spirit beast pill, little black bear immediately don''t want Huang Ke''er. Huang Ke''er thinks the little black bear is cute. In fact, in the perception of chaos beast, he also thinks that Huang Ke''er is very cute, so he is willing to rely on Huang Ke''er.


    Since the black bear has something delicious to eat first. "You greedy cat, come here quickly!" Huang Ke''er saw that the little black bear was lured by Tang Ao''s five bottle spirit beast pill, and immediately said angrily. Hearing Huang Ke''er''s words, the little black bear grabbed Tang Ao''s spirit animal pill and immediately flew back to the direction where Huang Ke''er was.


    Come to Huang Ke''er, little black bear is very generous to take out a bottle of spirit animal pill and give it to Huang Ke''er. This scene makes Huang Ke''er and Tang Ao both cry and laugh. When the little black bear chewed the spirit beast pill, Tang Ao found that there was a weak array fluctuation above the hot spring pool.


    The reason why the fluctuation is weak is not because the array is weak, but because the array is too hidden. Tang Ao runs Tianji Tong. After looking at it, Tang Ao finds that there is indeed an array here. This is a Wupin immortal array. With Tang Ao''s current array attainments, it is impossible to arrange this kind of array.


    This array has only one function, which is to test. Tang Ao guesses that the array tests whether the warrior who enters this space has mastered the source of darkness. Only by mastering the source of darkness and even being able to use it can we leave this space. Thinking of this, Tang Ao yuan sits down on the ground. After contacting the source of darkness, Tang Ao really has a new understanding.


    But at the moment Tang Ao is not in good condition, so Tang Ao wants to adjust his breath and recover. After the recovery of Tang Ao''s state, Tang Ao''s understanding of the source of darkness before sorting it out. Tang Ao faintly feels that after touching the source of darkness, he seems to want to grasp something. But at the moment, this feeling is a little fuzzy, so Tang Ao can not use the power of the dark source.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2501

    On the other side, after eating the spirit beast pill, the little black bear began to play with Huang Ke''er. The little black bear is still very naughty in the monster''s eggs. Now, after coming out of the monster''s eggs, he is still very playful. However, Tang Ao is still very surprised, because the little black bear is still very weak after eating so many spirit animal pills. It''s hard for Tang Ao to imagine how many natural materials and treasures are needed for this little guy to eat.


    Half an hour later, Tang Ao''s breath adjustment ended. At the moment, Tang Ao is calm and full of state. Tang Ao also began to carefully feel the feeling of just touching the source of darkness. Under the tranquility of Tang Ao''s mind, Tang Ao was immersed in an ethereal state. At this moment, Tang Ao''s six senses are extremely sharp, and Tang Ao''s body appears in the space of knowing the sea like deducing the seven killing holy way.


    Tang Ao''s palm power is not a thousand handprints, but an ordinary one. It only contains the rules of the origin of darkness. After the release of the palm, Tang Ao immediately shakes his head. The dark source is not used like this. In Tang Ao''s opinion, it is not as good as his thousand handprints. And the power of the dark source does not seem to work in this way.


    A moment later, Tang Ao''s hands condensed a dark ball of light. This light ball is completely compressed by the dark source force. In the space of knowing the sea, Tang Ao suddenly blows out the dark light ball. The dark light ball explodes in Tang Ao''s not far away, and countless dark original breath is scattered. This kind of dark origin breath can block the soul thoughts, which seems good, but this is not the method Tang Ao wants to use.


    In this way, Tang Ao fell into a state of deduction and epiphany, seemingly unconscious of the passage of time outside. Huang Ke''er also has some insights into the origin of darkness. Now he is immersed in it and begins to realize the power of the source of darkness. In Zhenwu world, there are not many places that can directly contact the source of darkness. Huang Ke''er, as a disciple of Wen''an college, has never been exposed to the source of darkness before.


    The power of the dark source is everywhere in the world, but if you don''t feel the special talent, you can''t feel the existence of the dark source. Tang Ao''s recognition of the sea, Tang Ao''s figure is actually sitting down. In Tang Ao''s two pupils, the Tai Chi diagram moves slowly. Not far from Tang Ao, a black fog also changes slowly.


    This time, Tang Ao is using his eyes to control the source of darkness! Under the control of Tang Ao, the source of darkness quickly turned into a series of dark chains. These chains are changeable in the void, hidden and unpredictable. Tang Ao''s mouth showed a smile, dark source is not good at attacking, good at binding force!


    "This is called black prison chain!" Tang Ao said faintly in his heart, and immediately his heart moved. The chains of the black prison changed and became a cage. The cage was dark. If Tang Ao didn''t understand the origin of the darkness, it would be that Tang Ao''s heaven pupil could not be seen clearly. As for the naked eye and the soul mind, it is impossible to pass through this cage.


    If you want to break this cage, if you don''t have a special secret skill, you can only break it with brute force. Tang Ao estimated that with the strength of the black prison cage, even the martial artists on the seventh and eighth floors of Xingji state would not want to break through for a while. When Tang Ao is ready to use the black prison chain to try whether he can pass the test, Tang Ao''s body suddenly clicks.


    This sound moves, others can''t hear, but in Tang Ao, it is so pleasant to hear. Tang Ao''s face is very happy. Tang Ao didn''t expect that after he realized the origin of darkness, his realm had become loose. At present, Tang Ao took out a large number of high-quality fairy crystal all around, and immediately began to fully impact the realm of cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2502

    Xuantian Gong far turn between, the rich Fairy Spirit in the fairy crystal is extracted by Tang Ao, a trace of inhalation in the body. At the moment, the scene of Tang Ao''s cultivation is amazing. There are more than 20000 pieces of medium-sized fairy crystals around, and the immortal power in these medium-sized fairy crystals is constantly being sucked out by Tang Ao and converged to Tang Ao.


    The immortal spirit from all directions gushed, forming a terrible whirlpool of spiritual power on the top of Tang Ao''s head. Huang Ke''er, who is cultivating himself, also feels the fluctuation of the outside world and feels that it is Tang Ao. After practicing, Huang Ke''er doesn''t think much about it. For Tang Ao, Huang Ke''er is as trusting as his brother. When he is around Tang Ao, Huang Ke''er feels very safe.


    Huang Ke''er likes this kind of feeling very much. After going to ask the college, Huang Ke''er has not felt this feeling of being protected for a long time. Chaos beast was originally bored in a big sleep, now feel the full-bodied spirit around the extreme, chaos beast small nose moved, immediately a grunt to climb up.


    Then looking at a place of medium grade Xianjing, chaos beast went over, picked up a piece and threw it into his mouth, and immediately chewed it. This scene can be described as amazing, but it is a pity that neither Tang Ao nor Huang Ke''er has seen it at the moment. They have never heard of a monster that can swallow fairy crystal.


    After eating a medium grade fairy crystal, chaos beast hesitated for a while, or picked up the second piece of fairy crystal. The reason for hesitation is that Xianjing does not have any taste at all, it is just something that can be eaten. But now the little guy is idle and boring, so he hesitates for a moment and starts to eat Xianjing.


    "Boom After a long time of incense, Tang Ao and chaos beast consumed most of the surrounding fairy crystal. Tang Ao''s cultivation finally broke through the fourth level of Xingji realm and stabilized. The fourth level of the celestial polar realm is already in the middle stage. When Tang Ao was on the third level of xingjijing, he was able to shake Tianjiao of the sixth level with many means. Now, when Tang Ao reached the fourth level of xingjijing, it would be less difficult for him to meet the original purple bone wolf.


    Tang Ao''s whole body is very happy, when his eyes open and close, the two light go straight to the stars, and soon disappear. Tang Ao looked around half of the Xianjing shrinkage, heart is very helpless. The jade body of Jiulong emperor consumed too much resources. If Tang Ao is not a master of the third grade immortal utensil, a master of the third grade immortal elixir, or a master of the fourth grade immortal array, he will not be able to cultivate himself.


    You know, even if the martial arts practitioners at the peak of xingjijing do not need to move, they will have tens of thousands of high-grade immortal crystals. Normally speaking, the medium grade Xianjing is for the martial arts practitioners of yin and Yang. Ten thousand medium level immortal crystals are equivalent to 100 million lower level immortal crystals, which are not affordable for ordinary martial arts.


    After seeing that there are about ten thousand medium-sized fairy crystals left, Tang Ao knows that he will have to think about this method to make some fairy crystals. Otherwise, after a period of time, he will even become a problem of cultivation. "Little black bear, you..." At this time, Tang Ao saw a startled scene, the little black bear even grabbed a piece of medium grade Xianjing and began to chew it.


    Tang Ao is not in love with Xianjing, but feels that this scene is really too shocking. Huang Ke''er is also just at the end of his cultivation. He is also staring at the chaotic beast with big eyes. Don''t say the middle grade fairy crystal, is the inferior grade immortal crystal, also no monster dares to swallow. But this little black bear, even so overbearing, directly eat Xianjing as sugar beans!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2503

    Shocked, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are more and more curious about what kind of monster the little black bear is. Only with their knowledge, they can not recognize this chaotic beast which has disappeared in ancient times. But the little black bear didn''t care about their eyes. He picked up a piece of fairy crystal and immediately chewed it.


    Tang Ao burst into a bitter smile, and immediately put more than 100 pieces of Xianjing into a storage ring, and took the storage ring to the arm of the little black bear. Although the storage ring is called storage ring, it is not a fixed object. Storage ring in addition to storage items, there is a simplest ability, is to become larger and smaller.


    At the moment, the storage ring on the little black bear''s arm is like a bracelet. Although the little black bear looks a little stupid, Tang Ao didn''t expect that Tang Ao just showed the little black bear once, and the little black bear immediately knew how to use the storage ring.


    After finishing, Tang Ao came to the hot spring pool again. Looking at the dark source of this pool, Tang Ao feels a pity in his heart. But soon, Tang Ao thought of a treasure. At the beginning, Tang Ao got a gourd when bidding for Zixiao Ganlu. In that gourd, in addition to Zixiao Ganlu, there are many precious spirit liquor fairy wine.


    Heart read a move, a palm size of the silver gourd appeared in the hands of Tang Ao. Before too many things, Tang Ao did not even have time to refine. This time, Tang Ao directly began to refine the silver gourd. There was only one layer of prohibition on the silver gourd. With Tang Ao''s spiritual strength and his attainments in array, Tang Ao soon got through the ban of silver gourd.


    After refining the only layer of prohibition, Tang Ao will start. But at this time, Tang Ao found that things were not so simple. Before Tang Ao had no refining, Tang Ao could only detect that there was a layer of prohibition on the silver gourd. However, after Tang Ao refined the first layer of prohibition, he immediately found that there was a very hidden prohibition on the silver gourd.


    However, this prohibition has little to do with the use of silver gourd, as if someone had deliberately hidden something in the silver gourd. At present, Tang Ao''s soul mind continues to explore this level of prohibition, which is very hidden. If it was not for Tang Ao''s powerful soul idea and proficient in the array, Tang Ao would never have discovered the prohibition.


    Before the owner of the silver gourd, even silver gourd has a layer of prohibition can be refined, this layer of hidden prohibition, it is impossible to discover. So Tang Ao judges that if there is something hidden in the silver gourd, it must still be there at the moment. Soon after Tang Ao refined the forbidden layer, he immediately saw three things hidden in the array.


    Tang Ao heart read a move, take out these three things. When he saw the first thing, Tang Ao''s eyes widened because it was a seed. Naturally, Tang Ao knew what it was, which was the seed of sword fruit. It''s a pity, however, that the seed has died completely due to improper preservation.


    The second thing is a token. There is no word on both sides of the token, but a gourd is drawn. This gourd is very similar to the silver gourd in Tang Ao''s hand. I don''t know what it is for. As for the third thing, it is a jade slip. Tang Ao soul read to the jade slips in the sweep, immediately understand, why this gourd will have purple sky sweet dew.


    It turns out that the original owner of this gourd also wanted to cultivate a sword fruit, and even found Zixiao manna. On this jade slip, there are two places recorded, one in Langya and the other in desolate martial arts. In a certain place in Langya Kingdom, it is recorded that there are emperor animal bones, while in barren Wu Kingdom, there are five element soil!


    Tang Ao has all the congenital Yuan Stone, chaotic vitality and Zixiao Ganlu to cultivate sword fruit. As long as he gets five element soil and Emperor animal bone meal, Tang Ao can cultivate sword fruit immediately. Tang Ao is not in a hurry. This time, Tang Ao is bound to return to Langya kingdom. In this case, he must get the five element soil before leaving Langya world.


    Tang Ao immediately starts to check the location of the five element soil. Then Tang Ao finds that the five element soil is in a place called the five element wasteland. Tang Ao has a map of the wasteland on his body. Therefore, Tang Ao knows that the five element wasteland is close to the windy desert. This makes Tang Ao a little difficult, because the scope of their trials is only in the high wind desert area.


    Although Tang was proud of his strength, he was able to protect himself even if he met anything in the wasteland. But to leave the windy desert, Tang Ao or some hesitation, think for a moment, Tang Ao or decided to go to see. With Tang Ao''s strength now, this is likely to be the closest to the five element soil. If he missed this opportunity, Tang Ao didn''t know that he could get the news of wuxingrang again.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er simply said that Huang Ke''er didn''t care at all for the rapid wind desert. It seemed that she was safe with Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao touches Huang Ke''er''s small head. Tang Ao comes to Zhenwu world alone from xuanhuang mainland. Later, he builds up Jinchen and has Su Xirou, a beautiful girl who depends on her life. Not long ago, she has Shen Yunwei, and now she has a lovely little sister like Huang Ke''er. Tang Ao is very happy. Tang Ao''s previous life is full of loneliness. In this life, Tang Ao will never be alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2504

    Take a deep breath, Tang Ao will Kunshan gourd sacrifice. Kunshan gourd is the name of this silver gourd. After refining the silver gourd, Tang Ao knew the name of Kunshan gourd and the way to use it. After Tang aonian made a decision, the gourd burst out a terrible attraction, and the dark water in the pool was absorbed by Kunshan gourd like smoke.


    After a moment, the dark source in the pool has been completely absorbed by Kunshan gourd. Tang Ao is very satisfied to see the Kunshan gourd. The value of these dark sources is immeasurable. If it was not for Kunshan gourd, Tang Ao could only take a little.


    Tang Ao took a look around him, but he felt sorry. Now that there is the essence of darkness, there must be corresponding sources in other spaces. Just because Tang Ao''s current strength, he could not enter the rest of the space. Therefore, Tang Ao could only sigh in his heart. Then Tang Ao opened his eyes in an instant, and nine black chains twined around him, which completely inspired the array above the hot spring pool.


    The array is activated immediately after feeling Tang Ao''s skill deduced from the dark source power. One after another halo flows, and immediately a glittering portal appears in front of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er. Tang Ao did not hesitate to take Huang Ke''er into the portal. As soon as he entered the portal, Tang Ao came to a grand hall.


    There are 36 statues around the hall. These statues are heroic and extraordinary, and they are the strong ones in ancient times. In the center of the hall, Tang Ao saw a stone platform. At the moment, there are nine seal pillars around the stone platform. In the center of the sealed column, there is a statue of terror.


    This is a monster covered with scales, with two huge spines on its back, a pair of demon wings under the bone spines, and a pair of curved corners on the top of the head. When Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er arrive, the monster''s eyes suddenly open. They look at Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er in front of them. After seeing the little black bear climbing on Huang Ke''er''s shoulder, Cain looks very happy.


    With the seal of the nine level seal column, Cain''s strength was weakened to the extreme. But now when he saw the chaos beast, Cain was overjoyed. Without any hesitation, a black tentacle turned into a sharp claw and grabbed it towards the chaos beast. When Tang Ao saw Cain''s hand to the chaotic beast, he was furious, and the thousand fingerprints were bombarded out in an instant.


    It''s just that Tang Ao''s thousand fingerprints, which used to destroy, are now shattered by Cain''s black tentacles. Huang Ke''er calls out the ice crystal Phoenix, which is directly smashed by Cain before she hands it. Although the moment again congealed, but the body''s breath has been weak a lot. All this is complicated to say, but in fact, it only happened between the two.


    In such a moment, Cain''s claws broke through the chaotic beast''s body without any hindrance. Immediately Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er can see that chaos beast is not easy to eat its tiny fat body, which is now becoming thin and weak at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Looking for death!" Without any hesitation, Tang Ao directly sacrificed the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, which was to shoot three arrows in succession. Tang Ao''s three arrows hit the invisibility impartially, but in addition to wiping out a string of sparks on the stealth, Cain was unhurt.


    "Drink Huang Ke''er is also a burst of drink, originally in the outside world of the ancient blue spirit was called by Huang Ke''er. Immediately, the ancient blue spirit did not have any hesitation. Raising his hand was a blue thunder ball. This Thunderball thundered on the invisibility, and there were only a few flashes of thunder light on the stealth, nothing happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2505

    At this time, the essence of the chaotic animal was sucked out by Cain. Cain pierced the tentacles of the chaotic animal to become transparent. The source of darkness, like ink, was drawn away from the chaos animal by Cain and flowed away into the invisible body.


    "Hold on, master. You have something to say." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when the saint Tiangong could not hurt Cain, Tang Ao was ready to save chaos beast and ran away. In this invisibility, Tang Ao felt a kind of breath of surpassing the strong of Dao Zun. Tang Ao had seen Da Meng daozun at the beginning, so Tang Ao determined that there was a breath of surpassing the strong Dao Zun in the invisibility. Above the daozun realm, it was the legendary realm of God King.


    However, although Cain''s breath was stronger than that of daozun, its strength was limited. Therefore, Tang Ao judged that Cain''s cultivation in his heyday should be the semi divine realm above daozun and under the God King!


    After thinking that what he and others are facing is such a terror, Tang Ao knows that with his own strength and Huang Ke''er''s strength, he can''t compete with Cain and can only leave quickly.


    But at this time, Tang Ao suddenly saw that a terrible pressure on the chaotic beast broke out in an instant, which had a long history and seemed to come from ancient times. Under this pressure, Cain''s tentacle which stabbed into the belly of chaos animal instantly melted, and then chaos beast seized the unreal tentacle and drew back all its original strength.


    Then, without half hesitation, the chaos beast takes a big breath, and a cost source power on the stealth is instantly taken away by the chaos beast. Cain was sealed by the stele, and he was very weak. At the moment, Cain lost a source of power directly, and Cain collapsed on the ground. Then Cain looked at the chaotic beast in horror. Cain determined that the chaotic beast had not been born long ago.


    But Cain didn''t think that the legendary overlord was so terrible. But soon after it was born, it was able to extract the origin of the demigod strongman. Cain knew that the chaos beast was able to extract its origin because it had established a source link with the chaotic beast when he wanted to extract the source of the chaotic beast, but even so, Cain was still shocked.


    "Nice little black bear." When he saw that the chaos beast had extracted Cain''s original power in such a way, Huang Ke''er immediately clapped his hands.


    Tang Ao also saw that after the chaos beast extracted 10% of Cain''s origin, it was originally a pair of malnourished chaos beast no matter how it was fed. At the moment, he really stuttered into a fat man. The chaotic beast patted his tummy with satisfaction, and looked at Cain with bad eyes.


    Cain was not afraid of the sight of the chaotic beast. "Go away, I can''t help you, you can''t hurt me." Because of the loss of a source of cost, Cain was a little weak, but even so, Cain''s momentum was not weak at all. If Cain wanted to, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er would never leave.


    It''s just that Cain doesn''t make any sense to kill Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, and if the chaotic beast kills his red eyes, Cain may lose several percent of his original strength. This cost is not what Cain can afford now.


    "Not necessarily!" Seeing that the little black bear seemed to be able to restrain Cain, Tang Ao immediately sent a message to Huang Ke''er: "sister Ke''er, you are born with the ability to control monsters and monsters. Can you control this monster?" Cain is a powerful existence at the level of demigod. If Huang Ke''er can control Cain, then Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er can walk horizontally in the wild martial world where the strong in Yin and yang are king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2506

    "I''ll try." Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Huang Ke''er is also moved. Cain was a little ugly, but he was very strong. It''s still good to call out a fight later. Thinking of this, Huang Ke''er points to the center of her eyebrows, and immediately a little crystal red blood flies out. Huang Ke''er claps it with one hand, and an array emerges immediately.


    After the fusion of Huang Ke''er''s blood essence and array, a holy book slowly emerges. The book was windless and turned quickly. The volume is divided into nine parts, and soon I turn to the ninth part. Turning to a certain page, the book suddenly heard down. Huang Ke''er looked at it and exclaimed, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, he is Cain, one of the ten blood demons."


    "Cain, the blood devil!" Tang Ao is also a jump in the eyebrows. Tang Ao never thought that such a terrible existence was sealed in this stone tablet. Who is the owner of this stone tablet!


    "The code of blood sacrifice, ha ha ha ha, excellent, excellent. Come on, sign a contract with me. " Cain was overjoyed at the back of the sacred scroll in Huang Ke''er''s hand. Cain didn''t expect that some of the people who came in casually this time had mastered the code of blood sacrifice. The code of blood sacrifice is the contract book of the strong man and all other nations.


    As long as the blood sacrifice code is signed, the Terran warrior can summon the alien race in any place with space array. Hearing Cain''s words, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er look at each other. At first, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er thought that Cain would fight against it, but now both of them did not expect that Cain would ask Huang Ke''er to establish a contract with him.


    "Sister Ke''er, as long as the contract is established, can you control it?" After all, Cain is the strong one at the level of demigod. What is the demigod is the strong existence of banbu.


    "No" Huang Ke''er shook his head: "I and his strength gap is too big, can not completely control him, not enough to establish a contract, he can not hurt us."


    "Well, then you make a contract with him." Although Tang Ao knew that Cain was so eager to establish a contract with Huang Ke''er, he must have some purpose. But no matter what Cain''s purpose is, as long as Cain can''t hurt two people, and Huang Ke''er can control Cain to a certain extent, then Cain will be a powerful help to Huang Ke''er in the future.


    Originally, the most powerful monster Huang Ke''er could control was just the top of the Ninth level of Xingji realm. However, after signing a contract with Cain, Huang Ke''er was able to control a semi God level strong one immediately.


    Cain heard Tang Keao''s words, but he didn''t hesitate. Looking at the array flashing in front of him, Cain was painfully forced out a drop of original blood essence as black as ink. But before Cain''s original blood essence fell into the array, the little black bear suddenly opened his mouth and suddenly sucked it. Cain''s original blood essence was immediately absorbed by the little black bear.


    After swallowing Cain''s blood essence, the little black bear belched contentedly.


    "Asshole!" Cain is in a state of anger at the moment. It has been trapped here for millions of years and has been very weak. Today, not only has lost 10% of its original essence, but now it has lost a drop of original blood. But Cain also knew that this was not the time to quarrel with the beast of chaos. When he recovered his strength and broke the damned seal of the king of the gods, he would devour the abominable chaos beast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2507

    Once again, after a drop of the original blood essence was forced out by pain, Cain did not give the chaos beast a chance, and immediately a brand appeared on Cain''s soul. Huang Ke''er and Cain also established a special relationship.


    At the moment, Cain''s eyes to Huang Ke''er are no longer as fierce as before. Although his tone is still cold, Cain still says in detail: "your cultivation is too weak now. Even if you call on this seat from outside, you can only have ten rest time. In addition, you are now the third level cultivation of xingjijing. Every time you call on your seat, you have 300 raw stones ready. As you improve your accomplishments, the original stones will increase in turn. The dark stone is the best, so can other stones. Now this seat will take you out. "


    Cain''s heart was a little empty when he saw the chaotic beast''s eyes shining at her. Cain was worried that the little bunny would perform any more tricks, and he would be completely defeated today. Then Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er see that Cain raises his huge claw and slaps it on the ground. Immediately, the figures of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er and the chaotic beast fade away.


    The chaos beast looked at Cain and spat out its tongue provocatively. "Go away!" As Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er left, they heard Cain''s angry but helpless roar.


    When it appears again in the windy desert, Tang Ao throws an array flag. Tang Ao, Huang Ke''er and chaos beast appear in the array arranged before Tang Ao. At the moment, there are a lot of Terran warriors here, as well as many blood families and blood servants. Even Tang Ao saw a few extremely rare blood demons, but these are ferocious blood demons, not gentle spirit blood demons.


    After returning to his array, Tang Ao knows that he has made a lot of money this time. Not only did the little black bear hatch out of the monster''s eggs, he controlled the way of the dark source, and got the essence of a pool of darkness. Of course, Huang Ke''er, who gained the most, even signed a contract with Cain, a legendary strong man.


    Although Huang Ke''er''s cultivation is too low, even if Cain is summoned, Cain can''t exert his demigod power. However, the invisibility is a strong man at the level of demigod. In the wasteland, it is absolutely the existence of crushing everything. Tang Ao can see that the purpose of these warriors and blood clan fighting is that both sides want to enter the stone space.


    Tang aogang came out of the stone tablet space, and naturally knew what was in the stone tablet. This kind of battle, Tang Ao did not participate in the idea, so Tang Ao took Huang Ke''er for a walk. Now the place where Tang Ao is going is the five element wasteland. Tang Ao wants to go to the five element wasteland to find the five element soil. As long as he gets the five element soil in the five element wasteland, and then returns to Langya world and finds the emperor animal bone, then Tang Ao can cultivate sword fruit.


    After walking a little farther, Huang Ke''er calls out the flame flying horse directly. In the high wind desert, the speed of the flame flying horse is faster than Tang Ao''s wind, thunder and dark cloud. Because flame Pegasus is proficient in space power and is not afraid of space edge when running in the air. But Tang Ao did not dare to fly at full speed with Fenglei Mingyun.


    If you accidentally bump into a space edge, even if the Tang Ao Da Huang Bu Mie body cultivation reaches the level of Yuan body, there is no life or death. Of course, if Tang Ao can cultivate the great wilderness immortal body to the fifth level, that is, the degree of the great wilderness non extinction body, then Tang Ao will hit the edge of space, and will only directly smash the edge of space.


    On the windy desert, the Terrans basically gather in the Windy City, Jinsha city and the four seasons city. But as Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er approach the five element wasteland, some villages appear immediately. In these villages, there are both martial arts and ordinary people. Of course, because this area is also shrouded in the blood source array of blood clan, there are still many blood servants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2508

    "Elder of Tianma City, please help me." When Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er rush to the five element wasteland, a cry for help comes from below. Along the way, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er also killed the blood servant from time to time, but that was because the blood servant was just in the way. But Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er haven''t met other people''s help.


    Now that there are people calling for help, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are all in the same shape. Tang Ao''s soul was swept away, and he was immediately frightened by the blood servants who appeared here. I don''t know what happened in this place. The number of blood servants appeared was far beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. Similarly, here is also a small city, with many warriors and ordinary people holding fast to it at the moment.


    Tang Ao saw that the material used to build this city is just ordinary stones. However, there is a very powerful array mage in the city. At the moment, there is a protective array above the whole city, and there is a third class array flashing on the surrounding walls. It is also because of this, under the attack of such a dense number of blood servants, the city can be firmly defended.


    The one calling Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er is a young man with a big axe on his back. During this period of time, every time he sees a strong man flying by, he will shout twice. Although up to now, only Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er have stopped.


    "Brother Wei Hu, you really yelled people down." By the side of the boy, said a young girl. This young man named Wei Hu was also very surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was a real reason for the warriors to help them.


    "Why do you have so many blood servants here?" Tang Ao ignored Wei Hu''s surprise, but asked.


    Wei Hu is looking at Huang Ke''er in a daze at the moment. Wei Hu''s age is not much older than Huang Ke''er. At the moment, looking at Huang Ke''er, Wei Hu immediately likes it very much. But Huang Ke''er is looking around curiously at the moment. Because Huang Ke''er found that the warriors here are also good at controlling monsters. At the moment, there are many warriors controlling the demons and blood servants fighting.


    "Because the surrounding villages and cities were all lost, so a large number of warriors fled to us, bringing more blood servants. Because Ling Xueyao''s sister is a master of the third grade immortal array, the whole city has been strengthened with arrays, so there is nothing wrong. But now there are too many blood servants here. We want help, but no one is willing to help us


    Although Wei Hu was young, he knew the situation of beast city clearly. After listening to Wei Hu''s words, Tang Ao nodded. Wei Hu is right. Even now, Tang Ao can still see that many warriors have fled in all directions and plunged into the array light curtain of beast city.


    The array light curtain of beast city can block the blood clan, the blood servant and even the blood demon, but it will not block the Terran warrior. Tang Ao saw that at the head of the city, there was a woman in a green dress, walking in the crowd, throwing the array flag in her hand from time to time to repair the protective array of the beast city.


    However, she seems to be the only one who can repair the protective array in the city of beasts. At the moment, the pretty woman''s face was as pale as paper, and she was staggering when she walked. It was obvious that her soul was consumed excessively. Although the distance is far away, Tang Ao can still see that this woman''s appearance is not inferior to Shen Yunwei. She is also a beauty of disaster level.


    It''s just that at the moment when life and death are at stake, not many people want to appreciate it. In other words, I often see it, and now I have some resistance. However, when the warrior who escaped from other cities saw Ling Xueyao staggering, he immediately had an idea in his heart. The next warrior became very jealous and directly reached for Ling Xueyao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2509

    In the eyes of this warrior, it is only a matter of time before beast city fails. The highest martial artist here is only the ninth floor of Xingji realm. If the beast city fails, no one can escape here. In this case, it''s better to have a good time with this long coveted beauty.


    "Presumptuous!" When the warrior of baiorcheng saw that someone was disrespectful to Ling Xueyao at this time, he was furious and threw out a fist. It''s a pity that this warrior is only the cultivation of level 5 in xingjijing, which is two levels lower than leprosy in level 7 of Xingji realm. Therefore, there was no accident. Before the fist of the warrior on the fifth floor of the celestial pole was hit by leprosy, his head was smashed by the palm of leprosy.


    "Beyond my ability!" Leprosy mouth in cold hum, immediately a Chao Ling Xueyao caught the past. But leprosy this time but grasp an empty, Ling Xueyao feel a light body, was held by a person. After landing, Ling Xueyao sees a young man with a delicate face and a smile on his mouth.


    Tang Ao is really looking at leprosy with a smile at the moment. What Tang Ao hates most is leprosy. Tang Ao is not a bloodthirsty person, but this kind of person, Tang Ao definitely meets one to kill another.


    "Bastard, you want to die!" See Tang Ao unexpectedly bad his good things, leprosy in the heart of a rage, a drink blood knife instant appear in leprosy hands.


    "Be careful, elder martial brother." Because she is too weak, Ling Xueyao''s voice is also very low. But Tang Ao still heard, Tang Ao smile at Ling Xueyao, indicating that she is OK.


    However, Tang Ao''s look in the eyes of the people around him is simply looking for death. Tang Ao''s accomplishments can be seen by many people. It''s only four levels of xingjijing, and leprosy is the first expert in Heishan City, and the top seven layers of xingjijing. Nowadays, in the city of beasts, there are many people with higher accomplishments than leprosy, but those who dare to say that they can eat leprosy steadily are not right.


    Moreover, people are not willing to meddle in their own affairs. If the beast city fails, they may be able to fight their way out of here. So at this time, naturally no one will offend leprosy for the sake of a woman who has never met before. Although a lot of lingxueyao are very covetous, but since leprosy started first, then they can only hold the idea in mind.


    At the moment, in the eyes of all, Tang Ao is already a dead man. "Brother, I''ll help you!" At this time, a martial artist of the fourth level of xingjijing stepped forward and stood beside Tang Ao. There are no very powerful warriors in beast city. The strongest ones are only in the sixth level of Xingji state. However, seeing this kind of thing, these few people have no idea at all.


    "Brother Li Hong, count me Wang Ke." At this time, another warrior with two axes also came to Tang Ao. Three people stand together, watching the leprosy.


    Leprosy looking at Tang Ao three people is a burst of laughter: "which is not afraid of death, come out together, lest delay time." Leprosy did not put Tang Ao three people in the eye.


    Seeing the roar of leprosy, Li Hong immediately got angry and stabbed the silver gun in his hand towards Ma storm. Although Li Hong''s accomplishments were only on the fifth floor of xingjijing, he had also had the record of killing the six level warriors in xingjijing before, and his strength was very good. However, looking at Li Hong''s spear, a slight disdain flashed on his leprosy face.


    Seeing leprosy step out, Li Hong couldn''t even see the leprosy figure clearly. A burst of bone crack was heard in his chest. Then the leprosy hit again, and Wang Ke''s two axes which followed Li Hong were blasted off. The whole person also flew back like a broken kite with blood vomiting. Everyone knows that leprosy is severe, but no one thought that the leprosy was so severe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2510

    Wang Ke and Li Hong are both outstanding in the five levels of xingjijing. However, both of them insist on meeting each other in leprosy hands. Such a power gap is like a natural moat!


    After heavy damage to Wang Ke and Li Hong, leprosy looked at Tang Ao with a sneer: "what? I''m so scared that I don''t dare to do it? " Leprosy looks at Tang Ao''s eyes, showing a trace of banter smile. He did not intend to let Tang Ao go easily. Without Tang Ao, he would not have done so much. As long as he caught Ling Xueyao by surprise just now, even if someone saw her, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Now everyone knows that if he falls into the hands of the blood servant, it will be fine. But if he escapes this time, how to be a man in the future. When people see Wang Ke and Li Hong''s move, Tang Ao is indifferent and disdained. The secret road has someone to help, Tang Ao dare not hand, if Tang Ao a person face leprosy, I am afraid only beg for mercy.


    "If you kneel down and give me three rattles, and shout three times for my grandfather''s life, I can consider giving you a better time to die." Leprosy looks at Tang Ao, cold eyes said.


    "This elder martial brother, this matter has nothing to do with you, you run away." Ling Xueyao doesn''t look down on Tang Ao. In her heart, she only appreciates Tang Ao. Although she is still doomed, Tang Ao at least helped her. Ling Xueyao is very grateful to everyone who has helped her.


    "It''s just a pity that even if you kneel down and give me three loud shouts of mercy, I won''t let you die happily." To leprosy words, Tang Ao''s expression did not have any change, in the mouth light said.


    "Looking for death!" Leprosy immediately flew into a rage, the hand drinks the blood long knife to chop, as if to split Tang Ao in two. No one doubts whether the leprosy knife can split Tang Ao in two. Everyone is sure that Tang Ao will die after this knife goes down!


    At this time, Tang Ao''s body suddenly moved. It''s just a flash of "Ding" sound, and then another puff, and then Tang Ao and leprosy''s body heard it.


    The scene in front of me makes many people feel difficult to breathe. No one knows what happened just now. But at the moment, the blood drinking knife in the hand of leprosy has been broken, and Tang Ao''s finger pierces the center of leprosy''s eyebrows. Under the death of life, leprosy spirits are all destroyed! Such a death, even the chance of reincarnation!


    "What happened just now?" Many people look at each other, even if things happen in front of them, they still can''t believe that Tang Ao, who is on the fourth floor of xingjijing, can kill leprosy with one stroke of a second.


    "Is it hidden?" A martial artist on the ninth floor of xingjijing opened his mouth, but he observed carefully for a long time and found that Tang Ao''s immortal spirit power fluctuated, but it was the fourth level of xingjijing.


    "There are people outside, there are days out of the sky. Leprosy, relying on some means of its own, acted unscrupulously in the city of beasts. Today, leprosy has finally been planted. "


    ¡­¡­


    When people were talking about it, Tang Ao''s sleeve robe waved, and the leprosy corpse fell directly into the blood servants outside the city. In a moment, countless blood servants rushed up and bit them. Tang Ao didn''t cheat leprosy, he would not die comfortably. Even if the gods and spirits are destroyed, the corpse is gnawed by countless blood servants, and the dead are not even dregs.


    "Xueyao, thank you for your help." At the moment, Ling Xueyao''s beautiful eyes are also full of surprise at Tang Ao. Originally, Ling Xueyao thought that she was doomed this time. But Ling Xueyao never thought that Tang Ao, a martial artist who did not know where he came from, had the strength to kill leprosy with one stroke and a second.


    Xiao Cang is also the genius of blood clan. Ling Xueyao has seen him from afar. He Shaohua, the genius of Jinsha City, and Ling Xueyao have had several relationships. But in Ling Xueyao''s opinion, these people and Tang Ao compare, seem to be inferior.


    "I''ll kill every trash I see. If there''s such a thing happening in the city, I''ll never be soft hearted." Since he has decided to help beast City, Tang Ao will naturally be a good man. Moreover, Tang Ao really needs some points. The countless blood servants around the beast City, as well as many blood clans, and even a very small number of blood demons, are Tang Ao''s points.


    At the moment, Tang aogang killed leprosy with thunder, and won the support of many warriors in beast city. If Tang Ao''s strength was put there, the warriors from other cities would not say much. And just now, many people are not used to leprosy, but for various reasons, few of them dare to come forward.


    "We should share weal and woe here. After another 31 days, it will be weakened. Therefore, you only need to stay in the city of beasts for 31 days. If you want to keep it, the array strength will be increased. So now, I hope that every warrior will take out some of his immortal materials and use them to refine the array flag and arrange the protection array. If you are not willing to take out the immortal material, there is no need to stay in the city of beasts. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2511

    Tang Ao''s voice spread all over the four sides. After hearing Tang Ao''s words, people''s expressions were different. As a matter of fact, before Tang Ao, some people said that everyone should take out immortal materials and refine array flags to strengthen the defense of beast city. It''s just that most people scoff at it. The number of blood servants is increasing, and the strong blood clan is coming one after another. There are even many blood demons hidden in the dark.


    It can be predicted that the loss of beast city is only a matter of time. Everyone''s cultivation resources are their own, only with Tang Ao''s words, it is impossible for everyone to take them out. And even if you take it, how much does everyone take out? However, not everyone thinks so. At least the warriors of beast city still don''t want to lose it. Even if there is a little hope, they all hope to keep the city.


    Just now Tang Ao also said that as long as we stick to it for another 31 days, the blood source array of the blood clan will be weakened. After 31 days, the pressure on beast city will continue to decrease. Therefore, many warriors of beast city immediately formed a long line in front of Tang Ao. Previously, under the call of Ling Xueyao, the warriors of the beast city took out a lot of immortal materials to strengthen the city''s defense.


    At this time, after seeing Tang Ao''s strength, people naturally will not be unwilling. In today''s beast City, leprosy''s strength can be ranked in the top 10 at least, but even so, leprosy is still killed by Tang Ao with one stroke. After the warriors of beast city formed a long line, some warriors from several surrounding cities joined the queue.


    The accomplishments of these people are very low, only the level of life and death. Once the beast city is broken, these people will never be able to escape from here. So, although the immortal material is good, if you don''t have your own life, what else do you need treasure for? As a result, more and more low-level warriors were discharged into the ranks, and a long line at the beginning became five in an instant.


    See this scene, Tang Ao thought move, immediately said: "you wait here for an hour." Tang Ao finished, and immediately came to the central square of beast city. Naturally, people saw Tang Ao go to the central square, but no one knew what Tang Ao did in the past. The central square of beast city is a flat land paved with green rock.


    These Qingyan are not ordinary Qingyan, but the unique black bluestone of the wasteland. The strength of this kind of chert is comparable to that of ordinary Wupin immortal material. However, heiqingyan has no affinity for immortal spirit power, so it is generally not used to refine utensils. In the middle of the square, there is a broken statue of a monster. Tang Ao originally wanted to remove the statue, but after seeing the incense around the statue, Tang Ao still chose another space.


    Then Tang Ao took out dozens of Tiangang stones from the storage ring. Tang Ao''s whole body was moved, and the dark fire swept out, wrapping all these Tiangang stones. Immediately in the eyes of everyone, Tang Ao directly began to refine the utensils. Although just now I know that Tang Ao''s strength is good, but now after seeing Tang Ao''s weapon refining methods, many talents know that they still underestimate Tang Ao.


    After the dozens of Tiangang stones melted, a hundred Zhang long square stone tablet was refined by Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s soul reads on the stone tablet, depicting the inscription array quickly. The so-called layman watch the fun, the expert watch the way. There are many weapon refiners in the crowd, but since they practiced, where have they seen such weapon refining methods?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2512

    Refining this kind of large-scale utensils is usually divided into several parts of refining, and finally merge into one place. Or a number of smelters worked together, but at the moment, Tang Ao was actually one person who refined the stone tablet which was as high as 100 Zhang. With the fall of the last inscription array, this hundred Zhang high square stone tablet was refined by Tang Ao.


    "Boom boom" a sound spread out, this square stone tablet on the central square of beast city. There are four sides of the stone tablet, with a list of contributions written on the first side. People''s soul was swept away, and they found that there was a brief introduction on the contribution list. The so-called contribution list is the immortal material that each warrior contributed to the beast city at the time of its life and death.


    Next to the contribution list, there is a blood servant list. This blood servant list is the number of blood servants killed, but at the moment, people don''t know how to calculate the number of blood servants killed. Besides contribution list and blood servant list, there are blood clan list and blood demon list. However, it is not clear how the other three lists are calculated except for the first contribution list.


    But soon people saw that Tang Ao began to refine artifacts. This time, Tang Ao directly took out 50 refining furnace around him. Looking at these refining furnace around Tang Ao, people secretly exclaimed at Tang Ao''s wealth. However, most of them know that Tang Ao dares to take out so many refining furnaces, that is, he is not afraid of being robbed by others. Moreover, most people can see that the quantity of these furnaces is quite large, but the quality is not very high.


    Soon, with all kinds of materials in Tang Ao''s hands thrown into the refining furnace, after some refining, pieces of tokens with the words "beast city" also flew out of the furnace. Tang Ao''s soul read a volume, and the tens of thousands of tokens were collected by Tang Ao into the storage ring. Then Tang Ao returned to a group of martial arts men.


    Tang Ao didn''t speak immediately, but threw out several array flags and arranged two arrays. In one of the arrays, Tang Ao put all the tokens just refined into it. Then Tang aocai said, "everyone go to the first array to get an identity token. The array will record your identity information on the token. Put the immortal materials and treasures you want to donate into the second array, and the token will record your contribution. Your contributions will also appear on the monument. "


    Tang Ao said this, people look changed. Many people who did not want to donate immortal materials just now are consciously following the rear of the team. Tang Ao does this, if the beast city is really lost, it''s OK. If the beast city is kept this time, they will have no face at all. There are also some martial artists who want to deal with the matter at random. At the moment, they also give up this idea.


    After all, the stone tablet, which is as high as 100 Zhang, records people''s contribution to the beast city. There are special arrays on the stone tablet. Even if they are so far apart, the information on the stone tablet can still be seen clearly as long as people look up. At this time, the first warrior in the line came forward and received an identity token.


    Tell your life and soul and release a trace of soul thought. After confirmation, the array is immediately recorded. Immediately, the warrior takes out a pile of black stones from the storage ring and throws them into the second array. This array is actually a storage array. This array does not isolate soul thoughts. Everyone can clearly see how many things are in the array.


    Soon, after the warrior put the black stone in and left, a name appeared on the contribution monument in the middle of the square. "Wang Liangyi contributed 100 meteorites." Because now only Wang Liangyi has contributed immortal material, so Wang Liangyi''s name also ranks first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2513

    As soon as Wang Liang left, the second warrior immediately stepped in front of him. Soon after receiving his identity token, he took out a transparent crystal stone the size of a fist and put it into the second array. When he saw this crystal, Tang Ao was moved in his heart, but Tang Ao was just surprised and didn''t have the idea of taking it for himself.


    This transparent crystal, named Star Crystal, is the top-level material for refining storage immortal. The more transparent the crystal, the better. At the moment, this warrior takes out the starry crystal with mottled color, which is obviously the worst star crystal. But even so, the value of this star crystal is far more than that of Wang Liangyi''s meteorite.


    With the first two warriors at the beginning, the speed of the latter soldiers immediately increased. Some warriors only take out one kind of material, while others put all kinds of miscellaneous materials into the array like cleaning up the storage ring. Fortunately, the array arranged by Tang Ao is a four level immortal array, so there will be no mistakes.


    And now in the first place, it happens to be such a warrior. The warrior collected all the immortal materials in his ring that he thought were treasures, and then threw all the other immortal materials into the array. But no one thought that in this pile of materials, a small golden stone the size of a nail plate is actually taiyixian gold.


    If it''s not that the gold of Taiyi immortal is too small and only has a big nail plate, then it may be that many warriors will fight for it. Taiyixian gold can condense the second God, but it needs a large number, at least one piece the size of a baby''s fist. Although this piece of taiyixian gold is precious, it is of high value because it is too small, but it has little effect.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, at least, it doesn''t work. But if Tang Ao can get this Taiyi gold, Tang Ao can still refine an immortal needle. However, Tang Ao didn''t want this Taiyi gold. Although there was no fist sized Taiyi gold in Tang Ao''s storage ring, Tang Ao still had several pieces of it.


    After all, Tang Ao was the treasure of Da Meng daozun. Among the martial artists in the same realm, those who were richer than Tang Ao were really rare. There are only 3000 places in the contribution list. Soon these 3000 places will be full. If you want to be on the list again, you can only bring out more precious treasures than those on the list.


    But at this time, there are plenty of warriors who want to be on the list. Some martial artists who don''t have very good materials or have good materials but are unwilling to take them out are looking at the other three lists. At the moment, in people''s eyes, the dense blood servants outside the array do not seem to be in terror, because these blood servants, blood families and even blood demons are the cornerstone of all people''s glory.


    With the blessing of the array, the Tiangang stone tablet refined by Tang Ao can guarantee the immortality of at least 100000 years. The names on the array are read with the soul, and the image of the warrior will appear. This kind of glory makes countless warriors feel excited. Fame and wealth are the two characters. Fame is the first and profit is the last. In such a situation, even the rational warrior can not help but impulse once.


    At the moment, many people even can''t live, ready to rush out and fight these blood warrior. Tang Ao naturally knows what people think. Seeing how they want to try, Tang Ao smiles calmly, but he doesn''t say that he can start hunting blood servants now. See Tang Ao a pair of words and stop, pondering the appearance, people are really impatient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2514

    At this time, Tang Ao said: "to be honest, I''m Tang Ao from the Qianlong list of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. You may not have heard of me, but it''s not important. As you can see, I am a third grade immortal array master, and a third grade alchemist and weapon refiner at the same time. Therefore, in this battle with the blood clan, warriors from Xingji state can come to me every day to get a purple heart pill, and those in life and death realm can get a Huiyuan pill. Of course, the top ten warriors in the four lists can find me to refine pills or make immortal utensils every day. "


    Tang Ao said this, people can''t wait to rush out to kill. At the moment, it''s not the blood servant, but the glory, the wealth, the top healing pill and the immortal utensil! Many warriors are already yelling in their hearts. At this moment, they are suffering too much. They are eager to fight with the blood clan!


    "It''s their biggest mistake for the blood clan to offend us in the beast city. Now, the brothers of the beast City, we, fight!" Tang Ao''s words resounded like thunder. When the words of "Ao Zhan" fell, many warriors roared up to the sky. After the war, they immediately rushed out.


    The blood clan outside the protection array is thinking about how to break the protective array of the beast city. When they enter the beast city to hunt, the warriors of the beast city suddenly rush out like chicken blood. This sudden scene let the blood clan warrior a Leng, immediately was killed by the warrior of beast city. They have besieged beast city for so many days, and beast city has always been a passive defense. When have they launched such a large-scale attack?


    Under the attack of many warriors, blood servants fell in pieces, and many blood clans also fell. At the moment, the warriors of beast city feel very happy. These days, they have been besieged by blood servants. People are always in a state of tension and fear. At the moment, the depression accumulated in my heart was swept away.


    At this time, a green figure appeared in the air, and all the warriors with jade medals from beast city were surrounded by a burst of green light. Surrounded by the green light, they feel that their wounds are rapidly recovering, and the far-reaching rotation of the immortal power in their bodies is also smoother, and the six senses are more acute at the moment.


    In this situation, the blood servant and the blood warrior were killed more and more. Even the blood demon was killed by a warrior on the ninth floor of Xingji realm. After the warrior of the nine levels of xingjijing killed a blood demon, it immediately caused the madness of many blood warriors and blood servants. But even so, the two sides have only killed a close match.


    There are nearly 100000 warriors in the city of beasts. There are four lists, and each list has only 3000 places. Moreover, the number of blood demons is rare, and it is obviously impossible to have 3000 places. Therefore, according to a conservative estimate, only more than 9000 warriors can be listed on the list. At the moment, under the attack of all, the blood servant list is full of people instantly, but the top ranking is not stable, and it is constantly changing with the passage of time.


    In the city of beasts, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are shocked by the constantly changing points on their identity token. The reason for this is that. In the token, there is a piece of Tang''s soul. Therefore, the blood servants, blood clans and blood demons killed by these warriors are all added to the identity token of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er.


    At the moment, on the empty boulders of the wasteland, the three men of Wu Lian and Hong Lao, as well as the many high-level warriors of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, are staring at Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er''s ranking. Originally, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er were ranked at 88 and 89, but at the moment, I don''t know what happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2515

    The ranking of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er has soared, and they have reached the top 50, top 30 and top 20. Until they have reached the top 20, the speed has begun to slow down. But what are the top 20 people on the list? Now, the top 15 are once the top ten of Qianlong and the top five of five people.


    Although the five people from 16 to 20 on the list are not the cultivation of yin and Yang, they are all the peaks of the star pole state and the strong existence of the half step Yin and Yang state. But now, no one knows what happened in the wasteland. No one knows what happened to Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, and they even made the 19th and 20th places on the list.


    Moreover, the points of the two men are still increasing, but at this time, the points of the warriors in front of them are still terrible. Therefore, it is very difficult for Tang Ao to further rank them. Huang Ke''er looked at his ranking in the 20th place. He was happy and worried and asked, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, is it wrong for us to do this?"


    Hearing Huang Ke''er''s question, Tang Ao immediately waved his sleeve robe and immediately said, "younger martial sister Ke''er, you should know that wisdom is also a kind of strength. You see, these guys around us are half step yin-yang state or directly yin-yang state. At this time, we can''t compete with them for cultivation. We should give full play to our wisdom and ability. This is a trial and contest, not a duel on the stage. "


    Tang Ao said the righteousness is awe inspiring, one side of the Huang Ke''er is also a little bit of a nod. On this side of the beast City, the resistance of the Terran warriors was fierce, which immediately alerted the blood clan. At present, more blood warriors, more blood servants, and many blood demons also appear around the beast city. However, at this time, Tang Ao also knew the reason why beast city can stick to it now.


    Under the organization of Ling Xueyao, there are nine first-class immortal array masters on each side of the city wall. Yipinxian array division can''t play a very important role in this kind of battle, but if it only helps to host the array flag, the role will be very great. Ling Xueyao spent a lot of effort on the protection of the beast city. Under the leadership of Ling Xueyao and a group of array mages, Ling Xueyao immediately became solid.


    See here, Tang Ao secretly nods. Ling Xueyao is happy to see Tang Ao. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, thank you for helping us beast city. Without you, we could not have worked together like this." Tang Ao can feel that Ling Xueyao is a very simple and kind girl. Unfortunately, the martial arts world needs means and city government.


    Under such circumstances, it is very difficult for Ling Xueyao to lead the people to this situation. "Sister Ling, you''re welcome. This defense array has reached the level of four level immortal array. Why don''t you add some attack arrays to it?" Tang Ao smiles and says at will.


    If it was before, Tang Ao really thought it was a top three level immortal array, but now Tang Ao doesn''t think so. Just now, when Ling Xueyao came running towards her, Tang Ao inadvertently ran Tianji pupil and found out that it was wrong. This Ling Xueyao is obviously not as simple as Tang Ao thought.


    Therefore, Tang Ao Cai asked casually, because just now, Tang Ao used Tianji pupil to see that there were two arrays around the beast city. Naturally, the first one is the current top three level immortal array. However, this is not a top three level immortal array, but a five level protection array that has not been fully activated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2516

    Under the five level protection array, there is also a hidden array. This hidden array is the seven grade killing array. Seven level kill array, even if the strong huntian environment also dare not easily contact the existence. Tang Ao secretly said that he was careless this time. He even accidentally broke into a seven grade immortal array. It can be said that if Ling Xueyao wants to kill herself, it''s just an idea.


    At this time, Tang Ao also understood why Ling Xueyao was hesitant rather than afraid when leprosy was to be belittled. Ling Xueyao controls a seven level killing array. In the city of beasts, who Ling Xueyao wants to kill is just an idea. Tang Ao doesn''t understand. Ling Xueyao controls such a powerful array. As long as he urges them, all the blood clans who besiege the beast city will die.


    But why didn''t Ling Xueyao inspire this seven level killing array? If Ling Xueyao wanted the beast city to be broken by blood warrior, it''s also wrong. If Ling Xueyao wants to break the beast City, she just needs to withdraw the protective array and it will be over. At the moment, Tang Ao finds that he can''t understand Ling Xueyao. He doesn''t know what Ling Xueyao wants to do.


    "Attack array..." Ling Xueyao''s eyes were a little dim and said in a low voice. After pondering for a moment, Ling Xueyao nodded and then said, "OK." With these words, Ling Xueyao left directly.


    After Ling Xueyao left, Tang Ao was relieved. When talking with Ling Xueyao just now, Tang Ao is ready to escape into the chaotic six mang mirror at any time. Seven level killing array, even the martial arts in huntian state dare not resist. If Tang Ao gets hit, he will be destroyed immediately. But from the beginning to the end, Tang Ao didn''t feel any chance from Ling Xueyao.


    Under Tang Ao''s feeling, Ling Xueyao seems to want to protect the beast City, but he doesn''t want to kill the blood clan. This kind of feeling makes Tang Ao feel a little ridiculous. Although the Terran warrior and the blood warrior are not natural enemies, they are definitely enemies. Ling Xueyao can''t bear to kill blood warrior too much. What''s this?


    You should know that if the situation changes, the blood warrior will never take mercy on the Terran warrior. With doubt, Tang Ao returned to his room. This room of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er was arranged by Ling Xueyao not long ago. Tang Ao is responsible for refining array flags and pills in this room. Because it is a special event, Tang Ao only gets 10% of the total.


    However, Tang Ao still got a lot of good things. There is no need to be polite at this time. Although some of them were dark, Tang Ao took away all the immortal materials that were not suitable for refining the array flag, but they were suitable for refining weapons. Tang Ao took all of them and replaced them with equivalent immortal materials to refine the array flags. Although the warriors of beast city constantly rush to kill, but the protection array of beast city is still under attack.


    Moreover, because many warriors rushed out, the protective array of beast city also extended a hundred feet. The fortress of the city of beasts is a shelter for all. In case of danger, as long as you return to the protection array in time, you can recover a small life. Blood warrior and many blood servants hate the protection of the beast City, so the protection of the beast city is also taken care of by the terminal.


    This battle lasted for three days. During this period, warriors from other cities continued to come. Similarly, these warriors also attracted a large number of blood clans and blood servants. However, under the special defense style of beast City, these warriors who came to beast city soon became fresh blood and joined the ranks of killing blood servants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2517

    Huang Ke''er and Tang Ao are very comfortable these days. Huang Ke''er only calls out ancient green spirits to provide certain auxiliary treatment for many warriors. Tang Ao is refining array flags and pills in the beast city. But two people''s integral, but all the time in the rapid growth, Tang Ao also felt that he played big.


    Integral growth is nothing, but integral growth all the time, that''s a bit wrong. After all, even those warriors who are in front of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er will stop to have a rest as their points continue to increase for a period of time. After all, the immortal spirit power and soul mind of a warrior are limited. It is impossible to fight with high intensity for seven days and seven nights without any means.


    Wu Lian and others naturally found this problem, but they didn''t blame Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er. This trial was not about cultivation. If cultivation determines everything, then every time the heavenly way is tried, all the martial artists from the three levels of yin and Yang should be brought in. In fact, in the trial of Tiandao, although the martial arts of the three levels of yin and yang can enter the secret realm of heaven, they have not gained much in the past years.


    Moreover, in the secret realm of heaven, it is not that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the survival rate. There are various factors in the secret realm of heaven. To some extent, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult the assessment will be. At the moment, Wu Lian and Hong Lao are just curious about what Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er have done to make the integral increase continuously.


    On the tenth day, a group of warriors riding Tianma and wearing silver armor escorted a well-dressed warrior from a distance in confusion. After seeing that the beast city was as firm as a rock in the blood clan''s attack, these warriors looked very happy and immediately roared down: "open the protective array quickly. The Lord of Tianma city and the little Lord of Tianxing will come to help you and so on."


    "Bah, this guy is shameless. He escaped to this place by himself, but he said he was here to help us." At the moment, although people are in the heart of this idea, but only Huang Ke''er said it. Huang Ke''er''s voice was not loud, but everyone around him could hear clearly. The sky star little Lord group of people are star pole realm nine layer martial arts, Huang Ke''er''s words, people naturally also heard.


    "Looking for death!" At the moment, the knight who first opened his mouth snorted coldly. At the same time, he took down a spear from behind. Without hesitation, he shot at Huang Ke''er angrily, as if to nail Huang Ke''er on the spot. Huang Ke''er will summon the ice crystal Phoenix as soon as he raises his hand. But not waiting for Huang Ke''er to call out the ice crystal Phoenix, Tang Ao directly raised his hand and blasted it out with a fist, and immediately said calmly in his mouth, "roll."


    When the warrior found out that his attack could pass through the array, he immediately knew that the protective array did not block the Terran warrior. He winked at several people behind him, and they came directly into the array. See this scene, Tang Ao eyes change. Through these days of observation, Tang Ao determined two things.


    First of all, Ling Xueyao doesn''t know what to do, but she really wants to keep the beast city. Second, Ling Xueyao had no malice towards the rest of the warriors, but to herself and Huang Ke''er. In addition to not explaining why this protective array is a five grade immortal array and a seven grade killing array hidden in the beast City, Ling Xueyao did not hide anything else.


    Everyone has their own secrets. It''s not surprising that Ling Xueyao has his own secrets. However, Tang Ao now wants to change the array of beast city. The existence of the protection array of beast city is to protect the warriors guarding the city of beasts, not to let such goods as Tianxing Shao Lord take refuge, and don''t forget to show off.


    "Bastard, what did you say? Who is the Lord of the beast city? Get out of here. " The young man in the golden dress looked elegant, but he was very angry. He came to the beast city to seek refuge, but as soon as he came into the city, he immediately turned away from visitors.


    "You go away. You are not welcome here." This time, Ling Xueyao is obviously on the side of Tang Ao. During this period of time, Tang Ao helped the beast city a lot, and many of the warriors were favored by Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao spent most of his time refining array flags and pills, and rarely went out to kill blood clan and blood servant, no one would think that Tang Ao did not contribute to the beast city. On the contrary, Tang Ao made great contribution to the beast city!


    "What kind of thing are you? You can talk here. If you''re long enough, I''ll stay with Ben Shao tonight to avoid your death penalty. In addition, Yang Feng, I cut the tongues of these two people. " Huang Tianxing looks at Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, and is full of anger.


    Yang Feng was the first one to fight Huang Ke''er, which made the ninth layer cultivation of xingjijing. Although Tang Ao had just made a blow, he was always tired of spears, which surprised Yang Feng, but now that Huang Tianxing has spoken, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are already dead. Yang Feng came step by step, and his silver armour was flashing with lightning.


    "Thunder cultivator!" After watching Yang Feng Chao Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er come to baiorcheng, they say in horror. Thunder practitioners can only cultivate pure thunder root. Normally speaking, the combat effectiveness of thunder practitioners is much higher than that of warriors in the same realm. Although there are nine level warriors in the city of beasts, no one dares to stand out for Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2518

    They have indeed received Tang Ao''s favor, but in this case, they have no ability to repay. Huang Ke''er is not afraid at all. Before signing a contract with Cain, she can find out a demon beast at the top of the nine layers of the star pole realm. Now she has signed a contract with Cain. As long as Cain is called out, she can beat these people to death with one slap.


    Ling Xueyao''s eyes are full of hesitation, as long as she is willing to call out the hidden seven pin killing array, then this Yang Feng will surely die. But in this way, her greatest dependence was exposed. However, if not with the help of the seven pin killing array, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er will surely be killed by Yang Feng. Thinking of this, Ling Xueyao shook her teeth and immediately put out an array flag.


    But at this time, Tang Ao suddenly said: "sister Ke''er, don''t do it, let me come!" Tang Ao''s words make Huang Ke''er stunned. Although Huang Ke''er is preparing for a while, he has no plan to summon his golden lion.


    But Tang Yao''s voice was still. Although it is strange that Tang Aoxing''s four levels of cultivation have the courage to face the nine level martial arts in the star state, Ling Xueyao now trusts Tang Ao very much. As if in the hands of Tang Ao, impossible things will become possible.


    Just like now, all the warriors with different minds are fighting to kill blood servants outside the city of beasts. At this time, Yang Feng''s spear in his hand stabbed furiously, and Tang Ao''s golden light appeared and instantly displayed his Vajra incarnation. The soul of Qinglian sword flashed slightly in the air, and immediately turned into a green lotus sword and appeared in Tang Ao''s hands.


    Yang Feng a gun sweep, Tang Ao body shape a turn, quickly avoid, at the same time Tang Ao back a sword, only stab Yang Feng throat. Yang Feng is also a veteran of the battle. His long spear with a flash of thunder in his hand blocked Tang Ao''s green lotus sword. At the same time, Yang Feng suddenly pushed out 33 guns like lightning. The speed of the two men was so fast that they could only see two figures fighting fiercely in the air.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s accomplishments on the fourth level of xingjijing, he was able to shake Yang Feng on the ninth floor of xingjijing. Many people felt that their breathing was difficult. The world was so annoying that even the warriors on the fourth floor of xingjijing became so terrible. Countless sword Qi gathered around Tang Ao, and a desolate sense swept around.


    Yang Feng snorted coldly, and the silver current surged on his body. Immediately, the spear in his hand suddenly shot out and collided with Tang Ao''s Fengyun Xiaosha. Tang Ao didn''t think that he could be successful. After all, Yang Feng is also a martial artist in the nine layers of xingjijing. After the wind and cloud Xiaosha, Tang Ao''s sword power keeps on. Like Yang Feng, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword is also full of thunder.


    Yang Feng eyebrows a jump, the strength of this Tang Ao is far beyond his imagination, see Tang Ao move, Yang Feng dare not be careless. He can stand out from millions of people and be the chief guard of Huang Tianxing, which is naturally outstanding. Yang Feng''s two hands long gun dance, a golden lightning halo appears on the top of Yang Feng''s head.


    "Thunderbolt Without any hesitation, he flew towards Yang Feng without any hesitation. At this time, the huge ring of thunder and lightning on the top of Yang Feng also swept out. At the moment of impact, it made a terrible sound. Spirit power explodes, void vibrates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2519

    Many warriors below were Tang Ao and Yang Feng this fight, the eardrum roared, the mind trembled. And it is also the first time that Tang Lei''s face-to-face battle is smashed by Tang Lei. Yang Feng''s thunder ball will Tang Ao''s thunder chopped and smashed, there is no stagnation of Tang Ao''s crush. Tang Ao looks as usual, and the green lotus sword is flying in his hand.


    "Oh!" A light chirp of Phoenix spreads out, and countless Phoenix with sword spirit converges. With the green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hands, the image of the Phoenix is more and more clear.


    "Go!" Tang Ao in the mouth of a low drink, Phoenix Dance nine days of sword spirit immediately and Yang Feng thunder ring collision. Under this collision, the powerful shock wave swept around, and the warriors in the life and death situation only felt a tightness in their chest and couldn''t help but spurt out a bloody arrow. And the lightning ring of Yang Feng is also scattered by the sword Qi of Fengwu nine days.


    "I admit that you are very strong. You don''t have to go to level 9 of Xingji realm. You only need to cultivate to level 7 or even level 6 of Xingji realm, and I won''t be your opponent. But now, you''re far from it. " Yang Feng was eager to hear it.


    "Yes? Now that I have won you, will you go away Tang Ao''s tone is cold, with a faint intention to kill.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Yang Feng is Ben Shao''s chief guard. If you can beat Yang Feng, Ben Shao will screw my head off. If you fail, leave your head behind. Dare you? " Huang Tianxing''s eyes jokingly look at Tang Ao, a pair of eat Ding Tang Ao''s appearance. In Huang Tianxing''s opinion, the warriors in the city of beasts are just lucky. Some strong men have left the top guard array in the beast city. Otherwise, they would have died long ago.


    If you lose, you''ll lose your head Tang Ao''s hair was flying and his voice was indifferent. He couldn''t see his anger or emotion at all. This is what Tang Ao looks like when he is serious. Once Tang Ao is serious, his opponent will be in danger. The fight with Yang Feng just now was just a trial. Now that both sides have a certain understanding, there is no need to try.


    "It''s time to end, boy!" After Yang Feng saw Tang Ao''s bluster, he waved the spear in his hand, and there appeared three rounds of thunder sky sun on top of Yang Feng''s head. These three huge thunder balls are more violent than the ones just now. They are not thunder balls any more, but the sun full of thunder. The thunder ball just now, Tang Ao can''t easily block it. How can Tang Ao resist the thunder ball at the moment?


    "Green lotus sword array!" In the face of these three thunder balls, Tang Ao did not only use the eight wasteland sword Qi, but immediately used the strongest sword technique that Tang Ao mastered, Qinglian sword array. One after another blue color refining in the empty array, a sword Qi sweeping the sky. When Yang Feng''s thunder ball rolled over, there was a sword storm around Tang Ao.


    In the green lotus, a sharp blue arrow emerges, forming a sword array boundary in front of Tang Ao. As soon as Yang Feng''s three thunder balls enter the sword Qi boundary, they are like entering the mire and moving slowly. At this time, a surprising sword Qi burst out, in the eyes of the people, Yang Feng''s three thunder balls were mercilessly cut.


    With the three sounds of terror, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword array dissipated, and Yang Feng''s three thunder balls disappeared. Yang Feng''s heart is dripping blood. The three thunder balls are not ordinary skills, but the magic techniques and precious immortal tools. With this technique, Yang Feng once attacked the martial arts of yin and Yang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2520

    But now, Yang Feng''s proudest technique has been defeated by a warrior who is only the fourth level of Xingji realm in the face-to-face battle. Although this move he and Tang Ao Zhan''s banner is equal, but to his star pole realm nine levels of cultivation, this time he lost thoroughly!


    "I killed you!" Yang Feng this moment completely angry, he must tear up Tang Ao thoroughly, in order to calm down the anger in his heart. Yang Feng roared, and the spear in his hand flashed toward Tang Ao, as if to kill Tang Ao. In Tang Ao''s hand, the sword suddenly broke out, sweeping up the eight wastelands. The sword Qi swept out, and Yang Feng''s spear was directly blasted by Tang Ao.


    "Run thunder palm!" Yang Feng''s hands quickly pinch Jue, hands countless thunder convergence.


    "Thunder thousand handprints!" Tang Ao didn''t expect that he would encounter such a duel. However, Tang Ao also wanted to know what kind of difference existed between him and pure Lei Linggen''s martial arts. In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of lightning flashing fingerprints appeared behind Tang Ao. It''s neat and magnificent.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, the spiritual power was rampant, and a terrible explosion was heard in the air. The bodies of Tang Ao and Yang Feng were completely submerged. Strong shock waves spread all around, and many buildings in the city of beasts instantly became ruins.


    At this time, a figure flew out from the center of the battle. People fixed their eyes and found that the man who flew upside down was Yang Feng. Then Tang Ao sleeve robe a wave, around the dust dispersed. "It''s no better than that. Get out of here."


    Through the battle just now, Tang Ao judges that this Yang Feng is just better than the purple bone wolf before. In Zhenwu realm, there is a big water gap between warriors in Xingji realm. At the beginning, Tang Ao tried his best to deal with the purple bone wolf, but he failed to leave the seriously injured purple bone wolf, but he was lucky enough to severely hurt the purple bone wolf.


    However, the purple bone wolf is only the cultivation of the six levels of the star pole state, while this Yang Feng is the cultivation of the nine levels of the star pole state. Tang Ao at the moment, if he does not hesitate to use the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian bow, one arrow can nail Yang Feng on the spot. But now people are miscellaneous, Tang Ao also does not need to expose the bottom card.


    "All of you, kill him for me." But what people didn''t think of was that Huang Tianxing didn''t want to face the extreme. After Yang Feng was defeated by Tang Ao, Huang Tianxing did not want to leave. Instead, he let the surrounding bodyguards work together to kill Tang Ao.


    However, when Huang Tianxing''s guards started, many figures of beast city immediately appeared in front of Tang Ao. These warriors are all star level nine, and the number is several times that of Huang Tianxing and others.


    "Master Huang, if you are in trouble here, you have to forgive others. If you don''t like it, you will leave the city if you like He was talking about a fat man with a bright face. Through understanding these days, Tang Ao knew that the fat man was the president of Qiufeng chamber of Commerce, and he was also a martial artist in the ninth floor of xingjijing.


    This time, there are eight people in Qiufeng chamber of Commerce. It can be seen that song Qiufeng wants to make friends with Tang Ao. Tang Ao has a good impression on this fat man. Even if some martial arts man took out some treasures like Taiyi Xianjin, he still ranks first in the list of contributions.


    "President song, thank you very much." Tang Ao embraces his fist in Song Qiufeng''s arms. Although Tang Ao looks as usual at the moment, his immortal power is less than 30%. In the face of these warriors, Tang Ao has only the chance to escape. Of course, because Tang Ao is not alone this time, there is no need for Tang Ao to escape. But can otherwise Huang Ke''er expose the card, is also an excellent thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2521

    "Ha ha ha, Tang Ao, you''re welcome. You''re welcome." Song Qiufeng is worthy of being a businessman. Even if he offends Huang Tianxing, the little master of Tianxing City, he is still smiling.


    "Song Qiufeng, are you tired of living?" Huang Tianxing saw song Qiufeng dare to come out, immediately said with cold tone.


    "Ha ha ha ha, where is Tianxing young master? I''m not much older than your father. Your father is looking for life extending pills everywhere. How can I live enough?" Although song Qiufeng is smiling, it doesn''t mean he has no temper. There is no boundless heaven in the wasteland, and there is no master of it. However, there are two top forces dominating the wasteland.


    These two top forces, one is Star City, the other is qianshanglou. The chamber of Commerce of Xianxu is so strong that it has been in the wasteland for thousands of years. It has only shrunk a corner and can not cover the whole territory of the wasteland because of the existence of qianshanglou and Tianxing city. Xianxu chamber of Commerce claims to control 40% of the resources in the wasteland. However, it is well known to all that 20% of the 40% of the resources are transferred from other military regions by the Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, the real situation in the wasteland is that Xianxu chamber of Commerce controls 20% of the resources, while qianshanglou and tianxingcheng respectively control 40% of the resources. Behind Huang Tianxing is Tianxing City, while song Qiufeng is one of the twelve gold medal elders of qianshang building. In terms of identity, song Qiufeng is a little worse than Huang Tianxing, the second ancestor. But in terms of real power, song Qiufeng is not afraid of Huang Tianxing.


    "Song Qiufeng, you want to die and kill him for me!" Hear song Qiufeng which pot does not open, which pot, Huang Tianxing is furious. But the guards behind Huang Tianxing are hesitant. There are obviously more people on Song Qiufeng''s side than on their side. Song Qiufeng''s identity is there. Does song Qiufeng say that they can kill if they want to.


    They have killed song Qiufeng now. Before long, their heads will not be on their necks. "If you are afraid of song Qiufeng, aren''t you afraid that this is a little bit too much?" Huang Tianxing flashed anger in his eyes and suddenly drew out a gold knife in his hand. This is the sabre of the Star City Lord, and it is the identity symbol of the Star City Lord.


    If they die under this knife, they will die in vain. But at this time, a warrior with a goatee came to Huang Tianxing. Seeing this warrior, Huang Tianxing immediately knew what he was going to do: "Mr. Kunyang, you don''t have to persuade this time. Ben Shao is going to kill song Qiufeng, a fat man, today."


    In the distance, Tang Ao sighs in his heart that song Qiufeng is really calm. If he had been repeatedly challenged, he would have let Huang Tianxing splash blood for five steps. But now Tang Ao didn''t say much, but immediately after taking the pill to adjust his breath. In a moment, if Huang Tianxing is really provocative, Tang Ao will kill him directly.


    Tang Ao is not a warrior in the wasteland. If he offends Tianxing City, Tang Ao will run to Langya world directly. Tang Ao don''t believe it. These tianxingcheng guys dare to go to Langya world to find trouble. Apart from that, there are some martial arts people in the sky outside at the moment of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. The people of Tianxing City dare to go to the Xianxu chamber of Commerce to find Tang Ao''s trouble unless they are desperate.


    Although Huang Tianxing''s words are in front of him, LV Kunyang whispers a few words in Huang Tianxing''s ear. LV Kunyang''s voice converged into a line and directly passed into Huang Tianxing''s ears. Don''t talk about others. Even Tang Ao doesn''t know what LV Kunyang said. However, Tang Ao was surprised. He thought that Yang Feng was the best among Huang Tianxing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2522

    But now it seems that Lu Kunyang, who is hidden, is a character. While Tang Ao looks at LV Kunyang, LV Kunyang looks dignified. Huang Ke''er and Ling Xueyao take a look. Then, LV Kunyang shook his head helplessly.


    LV Kunyang is good at the calculation of natural mechanism. Under LV Kunyang''s deduction, the rest of the beast city is not worth mentioning, but these three guys are very dangerous. In Tang Ao, LV Kunyang can see a strong sense of danger, while in Ling Xueyao and Huang Ke''er, Lu Kunyang can see the bloody opportunity.


    In other words, if Huang Ke''er and Ling Xueyao are willing, they will be able to kill themselves. Huang Tianxing, no matter how playful, dare not make fun of his own life. LV Kunyang is good at the method of natural calculation, and can''t be mistaken. LV Kunyang said that these three guys are very dangerous, so these three guys must be very dangerous.


    In the next three days, there will be warriors from Yin and Yang in Tianxing city. No matter how strong Tang Ao is, they can not be the opponents of the martial arts of yin and Yang. This is what LV Kunyang said to him and gave him the advice. Although LV Kunyang was full of bad water, Huang Tianxing appreciated LV Kunyang''s idea very much.


    "Hum, fatty song, you can keep your head for a few more days. This place should have been short of a few days. Don''t come here and have a good time. " Huang Tianxing finished and went directly to a house. At the moment, there are blood servants all over the place. This time, when we come into the beast City, Yang Feng is also severely damaged by Tang Ao. At this time, beast city is obviously not a wise choice.


    "As I said, let''s get out of here." Huang Tianxing has not gone out a few steps, Tang Ao''s indifferent voice came over. Tang Ao said at the same time, song Qiufeng and others are also forward a few steps.


    "Ha ha ha, great. You''d better kill Ben Shao today, or you must..." Huang Tianxing''s words haven''t been spoken yet, and the danger of death suddenly surges into his heart. Huang Tianxing''s guard immediately appears in front of Huang Tianxing, while LV Kunyang grabs a talisman to guard himself. At this moment, they also felt a cold killing opportunity,


    the source of this killing opportunity is Tang Ao. To be exact, it is Tang Ao''s golden bow.


    "Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong!" Lu Kunyang just looked at it and exclaimed. Lu Kunyang is good at natural calculation, so he is not a man without insight. There are no more than 3000 pieces of nine kinds of immortals in Zhenwu world. Although many of them are unknown, LV Kunyang can still see them at a glance.


    Huang Tianxing didn''t recognize Yuanshi Shengtian Gong, but it doesn''t mean Huang Tianxing has never heard of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. Huang Tianxing didn''t expect that this kind of treasure, which disappeared for thousands of years, was actually in the hands of Tang Ao. However, after learning that Tang Ao''s long bow is the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, Huang Tianxing dare not talk nonsense.


    "Go, go, let''s go." Huang Tianxing and others are on guard against Tang Ao, and they are careful to leave the beast city. Huang Tianxing clearly feels that Tang Ao is killing him. That is to say, if Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can really kill him. At the moment, Huang Tianxing is very grateful to LV Kunyang. LV Kunyang is not wrong. Tang Ao has such horrible immortal tools in his hand, but it is very dangerous.


    Compared with Tang Ao''s original holy bow, Huang Tianxing is more willing to face many blood servants from outside. Soon, Huang Tianxing and his party retreated outside the protective array of the beast city. Immediately, Huang Tianxing also breathed a sigh of relief: "listen, Ben Shao will come back. When Ben Shao comes back next time, he must have blood flowing into the beast city. He must..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2523

    "Whew!" At this time, a scream broke through the sky.


    "Help me Feeling the killing opportunity from Xuantian arrow, Huang Tianxing roared. Lu Kunyang threw a golden talisman in his hand, and Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow also collided with the golden talisman. After the Xuantian arrow broke the shield of the golden talisman, Huang Tianxing and his party also disappeared.


    Looking at Huang Tianxing who runs away, song Qiufeng secretly says that it''s a pity that Tang Ao''s identity is known to song Qiufeng. So song Qiufeng hopes that Huang Tianxing can die in Tang Ao''s hands this time. The chamber of Commerce of Xianxu had the idea of fighting in the wasteland. Maybe it would take advantage of this to crack down on Tianxing city.


    Unfortunately, Tang aogang''s arrow was clearly the end of his tether. Although Tang Ao defeated Yang Feng, but in the huge cultivation gap, Tang Ao in addition to the damage of immortal spirit power, obviously also suffered some injuries.


    "Younger martial sister Xueyao, change the guard array. In the future, except for those who have identity token, the others have not agreed. Don''t let them come in at will." Tang Ao knows that such a change is not simple. Even if Tang Ao does it himself, it will take a lot of effort. However, Tang Ao also knows that Ling Xueyao is in charge of protecting the beast city. Therefore, it is not difficult for Ling Xueyao to change.


    Although Huang Tianxing and others escaped, today''s battle between Tang Ao and Yang Feng has been mentioned by many warriors in beast city. The stage of xingjijing is a stage of cultivation with a lot of water. Because of the rich spirit of the Zhenwu world, the cultivation of the warrior is easy to improve. However, the strength of those who are the same as xingjijing is very different from each other.


    Many people estimate that if Tang Ao''s cultivation is the same as Yang Feng, then Yang Feng is in Tang Ao''s hands, and I''m afraid he can''t take a move. Tang Dan kept talking about his own quiet room.


    "Don Ao, you have time." Tang Ao after refining a furnace of pills, song Qiufeng''s voice also came. Although song Qiufeng had an ulterior motive to help himself, Tang Ao still took this love. And Tang Ao also knows that in this world, no one will help you for no reason.


    "I don''t know what elder brother song wants me to do?" Tang Ao said straight to the point.


    "Good, easy!" Song Qiufeng gave Tang Ao a thumbs up. "Brother Tang Ao, I''m a businessman, but I don''t like to beat around the bush. I''ve heard something about you in Xianxu these days


    Hearing song Qiufeng say that he doesn''t like to beat around the Bush, Tang Ao also looks happy. After all, Tang Ao doesn''t want to waste time. But after hearing song Qiufeng''s words, Tang Ao thinks that this guy is lying with his eyes open. If you have something to do, just say it. Now I''m talking about my business in Xianxu.


    Tang Ao has been in Xianxu for a long time, and so many things have happened. Where does Tang Ao know? What is song Qiufeng talking about. Now Tang Ao or patiently said: "I don''t know what elder brother song refers to?"


    "Hahaha, brother Tang Ao, this is your fault. You are good at refining red gold immortal wares. It''s well known in Xianxu. Although I''m far away in the martial arts world, I''ve heard a little about it. "


    Hearing song Qiufeng''s words, Tang Ao immediately understood that this guy wanted to help himself refine the red gold immortal utensils. Tang Ao went to Jinsha city to get some red sands, but before he got the red sands, Tang Ao found the clue of five elements soil. Compared with chijinsha, of course, the five element soil is more important.


    Therefore, Tang Ao did not have any hesitation, directly started, with Huang Ke''er to look for the five element soil. As a result, he was delayed in the city of beasts before he got to the place where the soil was used. However, Tang Ao is not ready to stay in the beast city all the time. Anyway, the baiorcheng is not far away from the place with the five element soil, so Tang Ao can start from the beast city at any time to look for the five element soil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2524

    "Brother song, to tell you the truth, I can really refine the red gold immortal utensils. With my current strength, I can ensure that I can refine three times at the level of three grade immortal utensils."


    "That''s enough, brother Tang Ao. You can make an offer. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll never bargain." Song Qiufeng pat chest, a pair of heroic dry cloud appearance. But just listen to him and you will know the problem. As long as it is not excessive, there will be no counter-offer. Who knows the standard of his excessive.


    "Xianjing, I still have some. My success rate is about 50%. The reward I want is the same amount of red sands, that is to say, to refine a red gold fairy, you need to give me four copies of the same materials, how about? " Tang Ao also knows that his request is a little too much, but this kind of thing is asking for money on the spot, so Tang Ao will not be polite.


    "Is that true?" But what Tang Ao didn''t think of was that the first thing song Qiufeng did was not to bargain, but to ask Tang Ao whether what he said was true.


    "Er Nature is true. " For a moment, Tang Ao didn''t understand what song Qiufeng was singing.


    "OK, brother Tang Ao, here are 500 pieces of materials for refining the red gold immortal utensils. Four hundred of them are refined materials and the reward you want. The extra 100 points will be made friends with brother Tang Ao Song Qiufeng just said, directly handed a storage ring in the past, Tang Ao soul read a scan, found that the material in the storage ring is absolutely many.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is also a little Leng Shen. Looking at Song Qiufeng, Tang Ao feels that his price is too low. At this time, song Qiufeng''s voice came in from outside the door: "brother Tang Ao, you can refine it slowly. Even if you return to Langya world in the future, you can send the refined immortal utensils to me at any time." With that, song Qiufeng is very forthright and far away.


    The reason why song Qiufeng left in such a hurry was that he was afraid of Tang Ao''s regret. Tang Ao said that he had a five product success rate in refining red gold immortal wares, but song Qiufeng didn''t believe it. Even some powerful weapon refiners have a success rate of 20% when refining immortal utensils with chijinsha. The most powerful weapon refiner in the wasteland is an old ghost in tianxingcheng. He has a 30% success rate in front of him, but his price is about eight times that of Tang Ao.


    Therefore, don''t say Tang Ao refined 100 pieces of red gold fairy ware this time, Tang Ao is refining 50 pieces to him, song Qiufeng is also making crazy. Therefore, song Qiufeng was certainly afraid of Tang Ao''s regret, and Tang Ao had a word in advance. He not only refined the three grade red gold immortal utensils, but also guaranteed to refine the spirit to forge it three times.


    At the moment, song Qiufeng walks a little bit floating. Song Qiufeng even feels that he may be promoted from a gold medal elder to an honorary elder if such things happen several times. Even though song Qiufeng is black, at the moment, song Qiufeng feels that he is really squeezing Tang Ao too much. When Tang Ao refined this batch of red gold fairies, he must give him a big gift.


    However, song Qiufeng would never have thought that Tang Ao''s success rate of refining red gold immortal utensils was infinitely close to 10%. If it was not for pursuing the limit, but only stable at the three grade immortal utensils and refining God for three times, then Tang Ao would not fail once. So this refining, Tang Ao directly earned 400 materials.


    Moreover, chijinsha is a very rare material. Although the wasteland is rich in chijinsha, song Qiufeng has no idea how many years he has accumulated these red sands. Looking at the red sands in the storage ring, Tang Ao is very satisfied. It was a coincidence before that Tang Ao could barely refine four kinds of immortal utensils.


    With so many materials, Tang Ao is going to make a big impact on the master of the four immortals. However, Tang Ao immediately thought of an important question, that is, how to make tools here? After all, the five elements soil is the key to cultivate sword fruit.


    Therefore, song Qiufeng has not been happy for two days, was called back by Tang Ao. In Tang Ao''s refining room, song Qiufeng is very nervous. After all, this time, he squeezed Tang Ao.


    "Brother song, what do you think of this red golden sword?" Tang Ao easily grabbed a refined red gold sword and put it in Song Qiufeng''s hands. Although song Qiufeng heard that Tang Ao could refine the red gold immortal utensils, he still had no idea what kind of red gold immortal utensils Tang Ao refined. At the moment, Tang Ao takes the initiative to ask him to see the sword. Song Qiufeng naturally takes it seriously.


    "Good sword!" After taking it in his hand, Xianyuan walked around the body of the sword. After it was unobstructed, song Qiufeng immediately said decisively. At the moment, song Qiufeng is resolute. It seems that if someone says that the sword made by Tang Ao is not good, he will fight with others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2525

    Song Qiufeng held the red gold sword refined by Tang Ao, and was full of praise. This time, if Tang Chifeng is not the only one who can make the sword, if he can''t make it twice, then he can''t make it. Of course, this is song Qiufeng''s algorithm.


    If he knew that Tang Ao''s success rate of refining red gold immortal utensils was 100%, then he would know that Tang Ao was the refining material that earned three times his blood. However, song Qiufeng has a great ability, and it is impossible to know that Tang Ao has a 10% success rate in refining red gold immortal wares. So now Song Qiufeng''s heart is also a little uneasy, don''t know what Tang Ao is looking for him to do.


    "You can rest assured that the quality of the alchemy is basically like this. I want to trouble president Song for one thing. " Tang Ao thought to move, and then said.


    "Brother Tang Ao, it''s OK to say it, but it''s OK to say it." Song Qiufeng secretly thought about how to deal with Tang Ao for a while, but it showed that he was smiling.


    "President song, I heard that there is a kind of treasure in the five elements wasteland, which is called the five elements soil. If there is such a treasure, there may be several pieces of refined spirit that can be forged four times or even five times." With Tang Ao''s current weapon refining ability, it''s no surprise that the three immortals can be forged five times. However, Tang Ao would not refine such high-grade immortal utensils for song Qiufeng without any reason.


    "What? 5 Five times... " Song Qiufeng held out five fingers, his eyes full of incredible inquiries. If he can get the three grade red gold immortal ware forged five times, Tang Ao has higher requirements, and he must find a way to help Tang Ao solve the problem. By the way, what Tang Ao said just now, five elements soil.


    "Brother Tang Ao, do you want five element soil?" Song Qiufeng asked in a strange way.


    "Does elder brother song know the whereabouts of the five elements soil?" Tang Ao looks at Song Qiufeng''s expression and immediately thinks that the treasure of five elements soil, as the president of a large chamber of Commerce, has no reason not to pay attention to it. In this way, Tang Ao wanted to get the five element soil easily.


    "Brother Tang Ao, how many five elements do you want?" Song Qiufeng''s eyes turned and immediately asked. Five element soil, chijinsha, and tianyuanshi are the three major specialties of the wasteland. If there are other things, song Qiufeng can''t get easily, but the five element soil is nothing to song Qiufeng. In order to strictly control prices and keep the value of wuxingdi, qianshanglou and tianxingcheng have restricted the outflow of wuxingdi for several years.


    Therefore, in other martial arts circles, wuxingrang has been fried to the sky high price. Most of those who want it, and some opportunists, even come directly to the wasteland to make huge profits. Song Qiufeng didn''t think about Tang Ao in this respect. After all, with Tang Ao''s refining ability, the five element soil is rare, and Tang Ao can get it.


    "Only 50 Jin." Tang Ao hesitated for a moment and then said. In fact, only ten jin of five elements soil is enough for Tang Ao to cultivate sword fruit. But Tang Ao looks at the fat man''s expression and seems to hold a lot of five element soil in his hand. The five elements soil is not only useful for cultivating sword fruit, but also for cultivating any fairy grass.


    Therefore, it is a good thing to get more five element soil. Tang Ao is not clear about the price of five elements in Langya. But Tang Ao knew that at least in Xianxu, there was no five element soil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2526

    "Well, brother Tang Ao, the five element soil is actually one of the three special products of our wasteland. Although our qianshanglou and tianxingcheng strictly control the outflow of the five element soil, since it is the brother Tang Ao who speaks, I will give you a tripod of five element soil this time. As long as you can produce a red gold sword that has been forged five times, don''t hesitate to ask brother Tang Ao what he wants. "


    Strictly controlling the outflow of wuxingrang to other martial arts circles is a rule agreed by all forces in the wasteland. However, wuxingrang is a kind of profiteering. It is not known how many powerful warriors are trading wuxingrang with other martial arts practitioners. Otherwise, there are only two places known to produce wuxingtu in Zhenwu kingdom.


    One is the Wuxing wasteland of the wasteland, and the other is the secret realm of heaven. The opening time of the secret realm of heaven and earth is uncertain, and the entrance of the secret realm of heaven and earth is controlled by the top forces of all parties. Ordinary people do not want to get close to it. Therefore, strictly speaking, only the Wu Kingdom has five elements. If all forces strictly abide by the agreement, then in other military circles, there is no need to see the five element soil.


    Tang Ao is also shocked by song Qiufeng''s writing. A tripod of five elements soil is 500 Jin. Tang Ao only needs 50 Jin, and song Qiufeng directly increases it by 10 times. However, song Qiufeng also had a requirement, that is, after the five elements soil was given to Tang Ao, Tang Ao had to refine a red gold immortal vessel which had been forged five times to song Qiufeng.


    Tang Ao is not dissatisfied with this. As an alchemist, Tang Ao needs to cultivate a lot of fairy grass, and the five element soil is what Tang Ao urgently needs. Song Qiufeng gave himself so much Wuxing soil that he could refine a red gold immortal vessel forged five times. At this time, Tang Ao''s heart was moved, and the five element soil was available. He wanted to cultivate sword fruit, but only needed the last emperor''s animal bone.


    Although Tang Ao knows that there is an emperor animal bone somewhere in Langya world, the news is left by the owner of Kunshan gourd. Who knows how many thousands of years has passed since the owner of Kunshan gourd fell down, and whether the emperor''s animal bone that he found that year is still there?


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately said: "brother song, don''t worry, I will try my best to forge five immortal tools, at least one will be produced." With that, Tang Ao turned his words. Immediately said: "elder brother song, I have one more thing to ask elder brother song to help."


    "Don''t be polite, brother Tang Ao, but it''s OK to say so." Song Qiufeng''s words are perfect. He just said it, but it''s OK to say it. As for whether or not you agree to help, that''s another matter.


    Old fox, Tang Ao secretly scolded in his heart, but still said quietly on his face: "I need a piece of emperor animal bone, can elder brother song have a way?"


    "Cough, cough..." Hearing Tang Ao''s words, song Qiufeng coughed violently. Originally, song Qiufeng wanted to come. Tang Ao asked for some rare things at most. But song Qiufeng didn''t expect that Tang Ao was a lion and wanted a piece of emperor''s animal bone! Don''t say that a piece of emperor''s animal bone is just a handful of powder of emperor''s animal bone, which song Qiufeng can''t take out.


    Then song Qiufeng said with a bitter face: "brother Tang Ao, you are joking with my brother. You also know the situation of the wasteland. Because of the special rules of heaven and earth, there are no strong people and monsters in the level of huntian realm. Therefore, where does the emperor of Wu have bones? " Although song Qiufeng said so, song Qiufeng knew that there was a section of emperor beast bone in qianshang building.


    It''s just that song Qiufeng dares not fight against the idea of this piece of emperor''s animal bone. Let alone that he is still a gold medal elder, even if he becomes a glorious elder in the future, he should think twice about it. After the demons in the huntian realm fall, their bones can be called emperor''s bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2527

    However, this section of the emperor''s animal bone in qianshang building is not the skeleton of huntianjing monster, nor is it the skeleton of daozun realm monster. It is a skeleton left after the fall of the demon beast in the demigod realm. How dare song Qiufeng covet such treasures?


    See song Qiufeng this appearance, Tang Ao heart is very sorry. If you can get emperor animal bones from Song Qiufeng, then Tang Ao will soon be able to cultivate sword fruit. However, it seems that it will be a long time before he wants to cultivate sword fruit. At least, he has to return to Langya to find emperor beast bone.


    What''s more, Tang Ao doesn''t know what arrangement the Xianxu chamber of Commerce will do to the warriors of Qianlong list after returning to Langya world. Song Qiufeng left a tripod of five element soil and left here. Although he didn''t get the emperor''s animal bones this time, he was in a good mood to get a tripod of five elements.


    After throwing out two array flags, Tang Ao''s protective border is immediately closed, and immediately Tang Ao''s mind moves, and he comes to the chaotic six mans mirror space. In the chaotic six mansions mirror space, Xiaoyan and Xueer are still fighting. After such a long time, Xiaoyan''s head is a little longer, but xue''er has no change.


    After seeing Tang Ao, the two little guys ran over with affection, apparently to let Tang Ao let them go out to play. Tang Ao burst into a bitter smile, immediately said: "this place is very dangerous, you two go out, I don''t care to come over. When I return to Langya and settle down, I will not lock you here. "


    Finish saying, Tang Ao touched two small guy''s small head. Then he went to the medicine garden. Tang Ao didn''t move the original four pieces of medicine garden. Instead, he came to one side and cultivated another one. Then he changed the common soil into five element soil. Tang Ao plans to cultivate sword refining fruits in this herb garden.


    At present, the treasure for cultivating sword fruit is not enough for the last emperor animal bone. When Tang Ao knows the emperor animal bone, he can start to cultivate sword fruit. After changing the soil, Tang Ao took out some seeds of xianlingcao and planted them. After dropping a handful of Xianjing, Tang Ao left the chaotic six mans mirror space. With the improvement of Tang Ao''s accomplishments, Tang Ao found that his chaotic six mansions mirror space seemed to lack some things. It was also because of the lack of these things that there was no immortal spirit in the six mansions mirror space.


    Just with Tang Ao''s present state of cultivation, it is impossible to understand what is missing in the chaotic six mans mirror space. Every time his accomplishments increased, Tang Ao found that his understanding of the chaotic six mans mirror had increased. But Tang Ao also found that even now, his understanding of the chaotic six mirror is still the tip of the iceberg.


    The most powerful God King in the legend, the most precious treasure of chaos God King, still has infinite mysteries, waiting for Tang Ao to explore. However, Tang Ao is not entangled in the chaotic six mans mirror, and his cultivation is not to a certain extent. If he studies the chaotic six mans mirror all day long, he will not find anything.


    Tang Ao thinks of the ruins where he got the chaotic six mans mirror. The last owner of the chaotic six mans mirror was a strong man at the top of the nine layers of the star pole realm. Tang Ao finds that he is, leaving only a skeleton. Of course, his eyes are still staring at the chaotic six mansions mirror not far away. It is obvious that this man is too obsessed with the secret of the chaotic six mirror, and finally obstinately dies.


    Shaking his head, Tang Ao took out the red sands and began to refine. If using ordinary materials, Tang Ao can only refine three grade immortal utensils. However, with the use of chijinsha, because of the cold ice washing method, Tang Ao can barely refine four grade immortal utensils. However, with the increase of the number of Tang Ao''s refining tools in recent days, Tang Ao''s refining ability has also improved significantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2528

    After refining 80 pieces of red gold fairy ware, Tang Ao could barely refine four kinds of immortal utensils even though he used ordinary immortal materials. Because of his strong mind and three grade immortal flame, Tang Ao''s weapon refining speed is very fast. Only in three days, Tang Ao refined almost 100 pieces of red gold fairy.


    Of course, because these 100 pieces of red gold fairy ware are in a hurry to refine, and Tang Ao can control the quality to the level of three grade immortal utensils. Refining God only forged them three times. Of course, there are also two pieces forged four times and one piece forged five times. These things will be handed over to song Qiufeng soon. Naturally, Tang Ao couldn''t have practiced song Qiufeng''s immortal tools well after he left the wasteland.


    Originally, Tang Ao was worried that Huang Tianxing would come here to be wordy these days. However, ten days later, Huang Tianxing still did not appear. In these ten days, the city of beasts was already overcrowded, and even the warriors of Jinsha City escaped. The protective array of Jinsha city is the same as the city of beasts. However, due to the wide range of protective array in Jinsha City, most of the warriors in Jinsha city are not willing to contribute, and people are in danger.


    So Jinsha city was finally flooded by blood servants. However, some of the strong men in Jinsha city did not come to the beast city. He Shaohua, the owner of Jinsha City, and his party directly went to qianshang city through the transmission array. Qianshangcheng is the city where the headquarters of qianshanglou is located. It has the protection of liupin protective array. The most important thing is that qianshangcheng is not covered by the blood source array of the blood clan.


    Although qianshanglou provided shelter to the forces attached to him, the number of places for each power to protect was limited. Therefore, the Jinsha City Lord can only take the important people around him and a number of high-level Jinsha city. As for the ordinary martial arts, they can only seek their own happiness. Fortunately, these people did not escape long before they saw the city of beasts standing in the wave of blood servants.


    After entering the beast City, these warriors soon became familiar with the rules of beast City, and then joined the defense of beast city. In the area covered by the blood source array, cities have been broken, but the city of beasts has always stood firm. Of course, with the passage of time, all forces in the wasteland also sent warriors into the blood source array, but these people entered the blood source array not to deal with the blood clan, but for the blood demon crystal core.


    Blood demon crystal core is a kind of widely used but very rare treasure. In addition to the blood clan launched blood source array, other places, there is no blood demon. Therefore, the blood demon crystal core is an almost extinct treasure. However, the strength of the blood demon is even stronger than that of the blood clan by three points, and the blood demon is good at hiding. Therefore, although there are many warriors who enter the blood source array range, none of them get the blood demon crystal core.


    On the contrary, in the endless wave of blood servants, there are always warriors falling. Because the blood demon is too difficult to find, many people are looking at the top two of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. These people come from the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, and their wealth must be amazing. However, none of them had ever seen the first one to attack the Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    Up to now, the warriors with water in the two lists have long fallen. All the rest is Tianjiao in Tianjiao. These warriors in the wasteland are brave, but they are rivals of the two warriors. The most important thing these martial artists of tianxianxu chamber of commerce are their ranking.


    Today''s ranking is basically fair. In the top 50, half of the former warriors in the Qianlong list were the warriors killed in the list of outstanding men. In the top 100, there are 40 Qianlong and 60 outstanding people. In other words, there were at least ten people in the previous list of hidden dragons, which was problematic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2529

    But even so, the battle effectiveness of Qianlong list still convinced people. Of course, there''s another thing that''s really depressing for everyone. That is Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er. Everyone has found that since ten days ago, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er have never stopped increasing their points.


    That is to say, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er killed ten days and ten nights in the blood servant group! Even if they are faced with all the blood servants on the level of life and death, their immortal power should be exhausted after one day and one night. So there''s something wrong with the integral of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er. Many a hundred warriors have even given up killing blood servants and are searching for the whereabouts of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er.


    It''s a pity that the scope of the windy desert is too large. If you want to find two people in the windy desert, it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. At the same time, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er have already left the windy desert and come to the city of beasts in the five element wasteland. Although the scope of the trial was not clearly defined, it was not allowed to leave the windy desert.


    But normally speaking, no one will play outside the fast wind desert, or even directly run out of the high wind desert. I don''t know how many blood servants I can kill just when I''m on my way.


    Tang Ao and a red gold sword refining completed, Tang Ao''s door was suddenly knocked. Soul read a sweep, Tang Ao saw Huang Ke''er standing at the door, immediately Tang Ao waved his hand and opened the door: "sister Ke''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, no good, we are about to enter the top ten." Huang Ke''er is very anxious to say that during this period of time, there are too many blood servants and blood clans around the beast City, and the points of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are also increasing. Tang Ao looked down, but also scared. At the moment, he is in 11th place, while Huang Ke''er is 12th.


    Before and after Huang Ke''er and himself, they are all martial artists of the three levels of yin and Yang. Tang Ao feels that he is playing big this time, and although the points of other martial arts players will increase rapidly in a certain period of time, the integral growth of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er has never stopped. Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao or calm said: "this time we are smart, trial before also did not say can not be like this, but sister son don''t worry."


    After listening to Tang Ao''s words, Huang Ke''er also nodded. Before the trial, the elder of martial arts only asked them to kill as many blood clans as possible. As for how to kill them, the elder did not say. Obviously, it is to let them rely on their own means, so now she and Tang Ao have not cheated, they are using smart means.


    "These two bastards!" In the ruins of the high wind desert, blood servants and blood warriors collapsed in a mess. On a huge stone in the middle of the ruins, there was a young man with bronze skin. The weapons used by the youth were very strange or rare. This is a huge axe. The blade of the axe is half the height of a young man, but it is still connected with a long pole of nearly eight feet.


    The axe seems to be a piece of animal bone of some kind of monster, because the whole blade and handle of the axe are integrated. This young man fell from 11 to 11, but he did not rush into the top 10 or rank in the 11th. He became 13 from 11. The reason is that the integral of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er is increasing all the time.


    There is no problem with the array on the identity token. The blood clan and blood servant killed are determined by the soul. Therefore, these two guys must have used some abnormal means to compete maliciously. Not to mention that he is a martial artist in Xingji realm, he is the one who is in the yin-yang realm. Even if he is facing the blood servants of the life and death realm, he can''t kill ten days and ten nights in a row.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2530

    Looking at Tang Ao two people and their own points are getting bigger and bigger, falling 11 is not ready to impact the top 10, falling 11 will go to catch these two cheating guys. It''s just that the idea of falling 11 is good, but these days, Luo 11 has met a lot of blood servants and blood clans, but has not met the Terran warrior.


    Looking for Tang Ao and Luo 11, there is no good way, even fall 11 only know a clue. That is a long time ago, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er joined hands to fight with purple bone wolf around here. Purple bone wolf in the blood clan is only a genius at the level of the star pole realm. If he meets such characters as Luo Xi, he will surely die.


    However, Luo 11 did not find the idea of purple bone wolf. According to the integral growth rate of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, he would be surpassed by Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er even if he killed 100 purple bone wolves.


    "What are you Not far away, several blood clans were shocked to see Luo 11 with a huge axe in his hand, but he was too lazy to talk to them. With a sudden wave of the axe in his hand, a huge axe blade with the size of 100 Zhang swept out. Immediately, these blood clans immediately lost their positions. Shaking his head, falling 11 continue to set foot on the road to find Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er.


    In the city of beasts, Tang Ao of course did not know that Luo 11 was crazy. He searched for him and Huang Ke''er all over the high wind desert. At the moment, Tang Ao is in trouble again. Huang Tianxing, who was forced away by Tang Ao and others before, comes again. In addition to Yang Feng and LV Kunyang last time, there is also a warrior in gold armor in front of Huang Tianxing.


    Outside the protection array, the warrior releases a strong breath. After feeling the breath of this warrior, the faces of all the people in the city of beasts are on one side, the one with strong Yin and Yang!


    "Tang Ao, it''s time for you to die. Take your life!" Tang Ao just from the refining room out, heard Huang Tianxing shouting.


    Of course, Tang Ao got angry in his heart and said, "I''m your father?"


    "What do you say?" Huang Tianxing is very angry. I don''t know what Tang Ao means.


    "I''m not your father. Why do you miss me so much? The whole five element wasteland is full of blood servants. You came all the way to see me. If you say I''m not your father, I don''t believe it. " Although Huang Tianxing stood in front of the strong Yin and Yang environment, Tang Ao''s words still made people around him burst into laughter.


    "Wei Chu, this bastard humiliated me and killed him for me." Huang Tianxing knows that Tang Ao can''t be said, and immediately said to the Jin Jiawu person in front of him.


    Hearing Huang Tianxing''s words, Wei Chu was a little puzzled. The cultivation of Tang Ao, Wei Chu can see that it is only four layers of Xingji realm. For Wei Chu, the martial arts under the Yin and Yang environment, even the ninth layer of the Xingji realm, are the same as mole ants. However, what puzzled Wei Chu was that the protective array of the beast city was actually the four grade immortal array.


    Wei Chong, even if he wanted to protect Yin and Yang, was not so difficult. Moreover, Wei Chu felt vaguely that although the protective array was the fourth grade immortal array, it was infinitely close to the fifth grade. After he took the attack, he broke the protective array. Fortunately, if he could not break the protective array, he would lose a lot of shame today.


    "Wei Chu, what are you dallying about? Kill him for me!" Seeing Tang Ao, Huang Tianxing''s killing intention can''t be suppressed. Since his debut, no one dares to embarrass him, Huang Tianxing. As long as he teaches people, no one can teach him. But last time, he actually ate a big loss in Tang Ao''s hand, and finally almost was shot by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2531

    "Xing''er, you can''t be a bodyguard. Next time, you can change to a better one. There are so many blood servants out there. Be careful in the circuit, and I won''t send them. " Other people don''t know, but Tang Ao knows that the protective array of the city of beasts, where is the four grade immortal array, is clearly the five grade immortal array disguised as the fourth grade immortal array. If this protective array is really a four level immortal array, then I don''t know how many times it has been broken by the blood clan.


    The breath of Wei Chu was just a layer of yin and Yang. Tang Ao guessed that Wei Chu had just stepped into yin and Yang, and his accomplishments were not completely stable. If this cultivation is not a top-level treasure, it will not break the protective array of beast city even if he is allowed to fight for a year.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know if there will be a master of Tianxing city coming back, but Tang Ao knows that Wei Chu can''t break the protective array of beast city.


    "I''m angry, too. Today I must die of Tang Ao and break the protective array for me." Huang Tianxing snorted coldly and immediately ordered several people around him. After hearing the speech, these martial artists hesitated a little, and then they all shot at the protective array together. In these people''s hands, Wei Chu''s soul is also an instant to see. Wei Chu wants to see how strong this protective array is.


    If the protection array is just not good at seeing and using, then Wei Chu will immediately break the array and kill Tang Ao. If the protective array is really powerful, then he will persuade Huang Tianxing to take a long-term view.


    Because of the last defeat to Tang Ao, Yang Feng''s position under Huang Tianxing is not as good as before. Therefore, Yang Feng''s hatred of Tang Ao is not defeated by Huang Tianxing. At the command of Huang Tianxing, Yang Feng made an instant move. Just for a moment, Yang Feng''s spear with infinite thunder and lightning, toward the array below.


    "Good!" Seeing Yang Feng''s attack, even Wei Chu, who lived in the yin-yang environment, applauded him. Yang Feng''s elder brother, Yang Tiansheng, is one of the top ten masters in Tianxing city. Yang Tiansheng''s younger brother, although not as terrible as Yang Tiansheng, but the strength is not weak. In the view of Wei Chu, Yang Feng''s attack was comparable to the attack of martial artists in the early stage of yin and Yang.


    "Bang!" What people didn''t think of was that when Yang Feng''s fierce and incomparable blow hit the guard array, there was only a dull sound coming from the guard array, which was immediately a huge force. Yang Feng''s arm snapped, and the whole person flew out. Wei Chu Lingli rolls, pulls Yang Feng, and at the same time looks at the array around the beast city below.


    Wei Chu knows that his judgment just now is completely correct. The array around the beast city is really infinitely close to the Wupin immortal array. Only in this way, after suffering Yang Feng''s attack, will it be undamaged. Immediately, Wei Chu gave Huang Tianxing a hug: "the second young master, the eldest son and Yang Tiansheng are on the way. The protective array of the beast city is comparable to the five grade immortal array. How can I spend too much effort in breaking the array? Once the scoundrels in the beast City besiege the second young master, I am afraid I can''t guarantee the safety of the second young master. "


    Hearing Wei Chu''s words, Huang Tianxing burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, Wei Chu, I''m not afraid of this. What are you afraid of? It''s just a trivial matter. I have to wait for my big brother to come here. Can''t I be a bag of bread and wine with nothing to accomplish? Lu Kunyang, break the array at all costs Huang Tianxing almost roared out.


    On the battlefield below, many blood clans are also watching here. As long as Huang Tianxing and his party can really open a gap in this array, then it is the death time of the people in beast city. Hearing Huang Tianxing''s words, many warriors in the city of beasts are vigilant and raise their heads. The protective array of the city of beasts is the last resort for all the warriors in the city. If Huang Tianxing destroys the protective array of the city, it is against all the warriors in the city.


    "Huang Tianxing, your uncle song is here. Don''t be presumptuous Seeing Huang Tianxing rampant, song Qiufeng and his party also flew into the air. However, song Qiufeng did not go out. After all, there are no martial arts practitioners in Yin and Yang. Once he goes out, he will inevitably suffer losses. But song Qiufeng is never absent.


    "Fat song, if you have the courage, come out. I will sacrifice your sword today." After Song Qiufeng appeared, Huang Tianxing pointed to song Qiufeng''s nose and scolded him.


    "Hey, little bunny, today your uncle song will come out to play with you." Although song Qiufeng often smiles, he has a bad temper. He''s going to kill someone by pointing his nose like this.


    "Brother song, don''t be fooled. He urges you to go out." Tang Ao opened his mouth and said to song Qiufeng. He immediately looked at Huang Tianxing and said, "you don''t even have the ability to break the protective array. Don''t go away."


    However, when Tang Ao finished speaking, Tang Ao saw that LV Kunyang, who had never made a move before, suddenly stepped forward at the moment. Immediately in LV Kunyang''s hand, a roll of Golden Jade slips flew out. After seeing this volume of jade slips, Tang Ao''s face changed. "Broken jade slips! Brother song, don''t let this jade slip fall into the array


    Although song Qiufeng doesn''t know what the broken array jade slips are, after Tang Ao talks, song Qiufeng shakes his body and comes to the outside of the protective array. At the same time, he suddenly grabs the so-called broken array jade slips into pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2532

    However, song Qiufeng had not yet met the broken jade slips, and a crisp sound came out. Immediately, song Qiufeng''s face changed greatly, and a scream came out. It turned out that Wei Chu was on the side of the hand, and the weapon he used was also a long gun. Just now, it was Wei Chu''s gun that directly smashed song Qiufeng''s arm.


    Qianshanglou and tianxingcheng are enemies. Since we meet, there is no need to be polite. We should kill them! Seeing Wei Chu''s hand so cruel, Huang Tianxing''s eyes showed approval. When Wei Chu stepped forward to fill song Qiufeng''s throat with a gun, song Qiufeng''s guards immediately pulled song Qiufeng back.


    And when the jade meets the protection array. At the moment of touching, a mysterious wave rippled open, and ripples appeared in the array around. At this time, without LV Kunyang''s warning, Wei Chu fired a gun directly, and the protective array immediately broke into pieces. Wei Chu''s body shook and rushed in directly.


    Yang Feng wants to keep up with him, but the gap in the formation is quickly healed. At present, Yang Feng attacks several guns in succession, but also spurts out a mouthful of blood essence, and barely breaks through an entrance. Not only Yang Feng and song Chu, but also three strong men of blood race rushed in at the moment. The three blood clan strong men had clear goals. At the moment of entering, the nine array mages on the wall were instantly killed by these three blood clan strongmen.


    Ling Xueyao is cruel and grabs a black flag. However, before Ling Xueyao launches the seven grade killing array, a bloody seal from the leader of the blood clan shoots directly into Ling Xueyao''s eyebrows. Ling Xueyao''s blood spurted out, and her body collapsed to the ground and couldn''t move. Wei Chu and Yang Feng, however, rushed to Tang Ao.


    "Don''t be presumptuous After Song Qiufeng''s two guards protected song Qiufeng, the other guards came to support Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s fighting holy bones and soul instantly protect his body, and the green lotus sword soul in his hand instantly condenses. At this time, Wei Chu stabbed like a dazzling sun. One of song Qiufeng''s armours held up a huge shield to resist, but at the moment of contact, the warrior, with his shield, was directly melted by the hot sun.


    This scene, all people are shocked by the heart of a jump. The martial arts in the Yin and Yang realms are so scared. Tang Ao eyes a coagulation, found that this is not Wei Chu really so strong, but Wei Chu gun tip, there is a wisp of four grade fairy flame white dragon flame!


    "Be careful, everyone. There is a wisp of white dragon flame on his spear. Don''t be touched by white dragon flame." Tang Ao looked at Wei Chu with vigilance, and said to all the people around him.


    "White dragon flame!"


    "I see!"


    Just now, Wei Chu killed a warrior on the ninth floor of Xingji state with a single shot. He really scared the people around him, and even didn''t have the courage to resist. But now we know that Wei Chu is completely relying on the power of immortal fire, not his own strength to that extent, everyone is relieved.


    "So what? Can any of you stop my white dragon flame? " Wei Chu looked scornfully at the people around him. At the moment, in addition to song Qiufeng''s bodyguard, there are also the other top 9 stars in the city of beasts. These days, people are living and dying together in the city of beasts. They have a deep friendship. At the moment, Wei Chu and others openly destroy the protective array of beast City, that is, they are the enemy of all beasts city.


    "We can''t stop your white dragon flame, but I don''t know how many people your white dragon flame can kill at a time?" Speaking is a warrior covered in black robes, this warrior is very mysterious, Tang Ao also paid attention to this warrior. In the city of beasts, this warrior seldom communicated with people. However, every time he went out to hunt blood servants, he would surely fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2533

    Tang Ao doesn''t know much about the black robed man, but Tang Ao knows that although the black robed man is the cultivation of the nine layers of Xingji realm, he is very powerful. Now the top of the blood demon list and blood clan list is the black robed man, whose name is called black old.


    "I don''t know how many people I can kill, but at least I can kill you." Wei Chu didn''t expect that Tang Ao was so popular in the beast city. Originally, Wei Chu thought that he would kill Tang Ao and kill him. But now, it''s obviously not as easy as he thought. The warriors in the city of beasts almost all came here except those who went to deal with the three blood warriors.


    "Yang Feng, I''m blocking these guys. You go and kill Tang Ao." Let Wei Chu a little pleased is that his side, do not know what reason, Yang Feng unexpectedly also followed in.


    At the moment, Yang Feng''s heart is extremely bitter. Originally, Yang Feng wanted to come. After Wei Chu came out in person, Tang Ao must have caught him. He followed Wei Chu into the protective array just to show off. But Yang Feng didn''t expect that as soon as they came in, they were surrounded by the warriors of beast city.


    In the crowd, Tang Ao heard Wei Chu''s words and immediately said, "Yang Feng, what are you still dallying about? Don''t come to fight with me soon!" However, there is nothing to deal with this problem.


    "Yang Feng, don''t go soon!" At the same time, Wei''s long gun is like a gun.


    Yang Feng''s face at the moment is bitter and astringent. If you had known this, how could he have vomited out a mouthful of blood essence and blood with Wei Chu. He is to want to kill Tang Ao, but where he is Tang Ao''s opponent. The last time they fought, he was directly defeated by Tang Ao. And Tang Ao and he fight, did not use the last out of the original holy bow!


    At the thought of Tang Ao''s original holy bow, Yang Feng''s heart is even colder. However, before Yang Feng thinks more, Tang Ao''s sword spirit has already come. Yang Feng is not Tang Ao''s opponent, now is the heart of life retreat. As a result, Yang Feng fell into the downwind and was suppressed by Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao takes the initiative to meet Yang Feng, in fact Tang Ao is not to deal with Yang Feng.


    Instead, he wanted to paralyze Wei Chu with the help of the battle with Yang Feng, so as to use the original Saint Tiangong to attack on the side. Because the array mage on the wall of the city was killed by the strong blood clan, now a big hole is directly broken in the southern guard array of the beast City, and countless blood servants and blood families rush in. The whole beast city is in chaos at the moment.


    Not long after the battle, Yang Feng was severely damaged by Tang Ao''s thunder thousand handprints. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao''s sacrifice of the original holy sky bow was a shot of an arrow. Seeing Tang Ao''s original holy bow, Yang Feng was scared to death. Without any hesitation, Yang Feng directly took out a wind escape amulet and patted it on his body. A breeze blew, and Yang Feng''s figure disappeared.


    This time to escape, after the inevitable will be Huang Tianxing hate in the heart. But where Yang Feng managed so much, if he didn''t go, his life would be gone. Compared with my own life, nothing else matters.


    Tang Ao shoots Yang Feng''s arrow, which is to frighten him. After Yang Feng escapes, Tang Ao doesn''t care at all. At the moment, Tang Ao''s whole body is surging with immortal power, and constantly converges on the holy sky bow of Yuanshi. A Xuantian arrow appeared on the bow string of Shengtian bow in the Yuan Dynasty. With the influx of Tang Ao Xian''s spiritual power, the color of Xuantian arrow changed into red gold color. But Tang Ao''s hand action does not stop, still continuously to the Xuantian arrow compression xianlingli.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2534

    This Wei Chu didn''t speak big words. Although he was only a cultivation of yin and Yang, he had already lost seven martial artists in nine levels of Xingji realm in a short time. Tang Ao can see that this is still because the black old man has been holding him in a positive way. Otherwise, Wei Chu might kill all the martial artists who surround him at the moment.


    Like the strong Yin and Yang on the Qianlong list of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, this Wei Chu is also the Tianjiao character of Tianxing city! When Wei Chu killed another warrior in beast City, he suddenly felt a strong crisis. This kind of feeling has not been experienced for a long time since Wei Chu practiced Yin and Yang, because it is the feeling of death!


    "This way!" Wei Chu suddenly turned back and looked in the direction of Tang Ao. Then Wei Chu saw that Yang Feng, who was fighting with Tang Ao, had already run away. At the moment, Tang Ao had a long golden bow in his hand, and the golden bow in Tang Ao''s hand was aiming at him unbiased at the moment!


    The feeling of death also comes from the golden bow. Although the cultivation of Wei Chu was higher than that of LV Kunyang, he did not have the insight of LV Kunyang, and he did not recognize that it was the legendary holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. Nevertheless, Wei Chu also knew that if Tang Ao was shot by this arrow, he would not die today and he would die half of his life.


    All these thoughts flashed in his mind, and he made the most correct decision at the moment. Wei Chu directly pokes out a hand, and a warrior in the nine layers of Xingji realm is directly captured by Wei Chu. At the same time, Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow also flies out of his hand. The wuzhe captured by Wei Chu collided with Xuantian arrow, but was pierced instantly by Xuantian arrow, and then Xuantian arrow roared directly towards Wei Chu.


    After feeling the magic power of Xuantian arrow, Wei Chu didn''t even dare to use it. Instead, he immediately offered a bone Dun and threw out a bronze bell the size of a palm. This copper clock is a star clock. Tianxing city has a top-level treasure that can''t be moved. It''s called Tianxing ancient clock. Tianxing ancient clock is the best artifact in nature. It is very powerful.


    Around the Tianxing ancient clock, because the Daoyun emitted by the ancient Tianxing clock will condense into tianxingzi clock. Although these tianxingzi clocks are not as terrible as Tianxing ancient clocks, they are still top-level immortal tools.


    In the blink of an eye, Xuantian arrow and Wei Chu''s bone shield collide, and Wei Chu''s bone shield explodes in an instant and becomes a powder all over the sky. Then Xuantian arrow suddenly hit tianxingzi clock.


    "When!" As if from the ancient times, the sound of the bell rang through the heaven and earth, spreading the eight wastelands. Under the sound of the bell, at the moment, all the warriors, all blood families, blood servants and even blood demons around the city of beasts are stagnant and their souls are shaking. Many martial arts practitioners with low accomplishments bleed from their seven orifices, and those blood servants with the level of life and death directly burst into a cloud of blood mist.


    When the people came back to their gods, they found that the tianxingzi bell offered by Wei Chu was smashed by Tang Ao with an arrow. However, Wei Chu also saved his life. Looking at a blood hole the size of a fist on his left shoulder, Wei Chu''s spirit of death is greatly exposed. Wei Chu knew that if he hadn''t sacrificed Tianxing Guzhong, he would not have a blood hole the size of his fist on his left shoulder at the moment, but he had no bones left.


    After a dignified look at Tang Ao, Wei Chu doesn''t have any hesitation. He directly follows the gap of the beast City array and rushes out. Go on like this, don''t say kill Tang Ao, even he himself, today also want to explain here. After Wei Chu escaped from the array of beasts City, LV Kunyang immediately came forward to meet him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2535

    This time Huang Tianxing didn''t put a hard word. He just looked at Tang Ao and left quickly. No one knew what he thought again. After seeing the power of Tang Ao''s holy bow twice, Huang Tianxing has decided to get it. He is too fond of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. If someone offends him, he will shoot him with one arrow!


    Tang Ao almost killed Wei Chu in the first layer of Yin-Yang realm because of his four levels of cultivation. As long as you get the original Saint Tiangong, and when he reaches the Yin and Yang realm, who dares to be bold in front of him? Just want to get Yuanshi Shengtian bow, still want to kill Tang Ao. Huang Tianxing is not in a hurry this time. He is ready to wait for his elder brother to come over and wait for Yang Tiansheng to come over and then start.


    Huang Tianxing can see that there is no strong yin-yang environment among Tang Ao. This time, he just brought a Wei Chu to kill them. Next time whether it''s his elder brother or Yang Tiansheng, Tang Ao will die! If it was not for Yang Tiansheng''s face, Yang Feng would never let Yang Feng escape this time.


    In the city of beasts, after Wei Chu and others left, they also began to resist the invasion of the blood clan and many blood servants. Tang Ao slowly put the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong away. In order to ensure that he can kill Wei Chu, Tang Ao''s attack directly consumed 99% of his immortal power. But even so, Tang Ao still failed to kill Wei Chu.


    The little clock that Wei Chu finally took out was very powerful. In addition to the Shennong tripod, this is the strongest defense treasure Tang Ao has ever seen. If it wasn''t for the arrow that he had just shot, I''m afraid he couldn''t even hurt Wei Chu.


    "Brother song, what''s the treasure of that little clock just now?" Now Tang Ao himself consumes too much, so Tang Ao did not participate in the battle. Meanwhile, song Qiufeng''s arm, which was smashed, has been remodeled under the Tiancai Dibao. However, his face was still a little pale at the moment. It was obvious that there was no hand left in the shot before Wei Chu.


    "Wei Chu is lucky. The little clock just now is a treasure of Tianxing City, named tianxingzi bell. In the legend, there is a celestial treasure that can''t be moved. This day, the stars and ancient clocks radiate endless Taoist connotations all the year round. If you practice around the stars and ancient clocks, you may feel some very powerful secrets. "


    Speaking of this, song Qiufeng said with admiration: "around the Tianxing ancient clock, you can use the immortal power to condense the Dao Yun of the ancient clock and nurture the tianxingzi clock. It''s just a pity that those who are not the legitimate warriors of Star City have no chance to contact the ancient clock. Wei chugang''s tianxingzi clock is obviously his magic weapon to protect his life. "


    Although there are all kinds of strange things in the world, Tang Ao still didn''t think that there were such magic treasures in this world. After listening to song Qiufeng, Tang Ao wants to gather a star clock to protect his life. Just because of the relationship between Tang Ao and Tianxing City, Tang Ao went to Tianxing city not to gather tianxingzi clock to protect his life, but to die.


    Seeing that Ling Xueyao is unconscious and the breach of the array is getting bigger and bigger, Tang Ao knows that he must quickly reply and preside over the array. Otherwise, the array will collapse and the beast city will be finished. Tang aoxian comes to Ling Xueyao. There are two girls beside Ling Xueyao. After seeing Tang Ao, they said anxiously, "sister Xueyao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Elder martial brother Tang Ao, help her quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2536

    Tang Ao nodded his head, and immediately his soul read to Ling Xueyao. Soul read a sweep, Tang Ao heart is a Leng. Because Ling Xueyao''s breath is very normal, there is nothing wrong. But Ling Xueyao is now unconscious and unconscious. However, Tang Ao soon found out that it was wrong, because even normal people, the state of mind and body can not be unchanged. Even in the past coma, the state of body also has a slight change with the passage of time.


    Therefore, Ling Xueyao is very normal now, but not normal. But Tang Ao did not say it, but secretly ran Tianji Tong to Ling Xueyao. Just a glance, Tang Ao found the clue. With the Taiji in Tang Ao''s eyes turning slowly, Tang Ao''s body trembles slightly. At this time, Tang Ao finally understood why this place attracted so many blood servants, blood warriors and even blood demons.


    Not because of something else, but because of Ling Xueyao! Ling Xueyao, spirit blood demon! Yes, Ling Xueyao is not a human race at all, but a blood race. It is just that Ling Xueyao is not a bloodthirsty blood clan, but a spirit blood demon who advocates absorbing the yuan power of heaven and earth. The blood of spirit blood demon is the great supplement of blood clan, blood servant and even blood demon.


    If a blood warrior of level 9 in Xingji realm can get a drop of real blood of spirit blood demon, then the warrior can be upgraded to Yin and Yang realm warrior. It is also because of this, so countless blood clan just flocked to the spirit blood demon. Tang Ao is sure that the blood warrior doesn''t know Ling Xueyao''s identity at all. Otherwise, when the blood clan rushes in, they will not search around, but will come to find Ling Xueyao immediately.


    After feeling that Ling Xueyao''s blood is pure without a trace of impurities, Tang Ao knows that Ling Xueyao has never harmed people, but has saved many people. With a sigh, Tang Ao said to the two girls, "sister Xueyao will give it to me. You will take out all the tricolor array flags I refined before, and I will use them soon."


    With that, Tang Ao picked up Ling Xueyao and walked into his alchemy room. Ling Xueyao was banned from blood by the blood clan. If she was an ordinary human, she would only be in a coma for a moment and would wake up naturally. However, Ling Xueyao is not an ordinary human race, but a blood demon. Therefore, the former warrior of the blood clan almost killed Ling Xueyao by mistake.


    After coming to the alchemy room, Tang Ao took out a piece of level 5 blood crystal stone and began to refine blood elixir. This huaxue pill is a poison to the Terran warrior. Even those with strong huntian environment can''t suppress the medicinal power of huaxue pill, and eventually their blood and Qi will collapse and die. Moreover, even if the Terran warrior was banned from blood, he did not need to use huaxue pill.


    But at the moment, Ling Xueyao''s real blood is sealed. Tang Ao can only save her by using huaxue pill. Hua Xue Dan is three products of Xian Dan, Tang Ao now refining three products Xiandan speed has been very fast, a strain of fairy grass is Tang Ao into the alchemy stove, with the rolling of the nether fire, the essence of these fairy grass is extracted.


    Under the control of Tang Ao, these liquid medicines fuse with each other and become a transparent liquid like ice dew. At this time, Tang Ao puts the blood crystal stone into the alchemy furnace. As soon as the blood crystal was put into the alchemy furnace, it immediately turned into a blood mist. There are a lot of disordered breath in the blood mist, which will be burned to ashes immediately after meeting the nether fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2537

    After refining the blood mist, there is only a drop of crystal red blood bead left in the alchemy furnace. Under the control of Tang Ao, this blood bead and the essence of the previous medicine merge together. Immediately, it was refined from a Red Amber pill. Tang Ao in the hand of a Dan will play, immediately this blood melting Dan flew out.


    Tang Ao puts the huaxue pill into Ling Xueyao''s mouth, and then the jade bone is full of life and soul. He starts to guide the power of huaxue pill to break the blood blocking ban in Ling Xueyao''s body. As Tang Ao thought, with the power of the huaxue pill, the blood blocking ban in Ling Xueyao''s body soon melted. As the blood ban in the body is constantly opened, Ling Xueyao''s beautiful eyelashes move.


    Tang Ao smile, ready to get up, but constantly Tang Ao up, three blood cones have completely sealed Tang Ao''s retreat. A blood cone is in the heart of Tang Ao, a blood cone is facing Lingtai, and the last blood cone is in the left temple. Such a close distance, even if it is the top escape method, is also a life of death.


    "You know it all?" Ling Xueyao stepped back and took out a long sword in her hand. Tang Ao noticed that Ling Xueyao''s sword holding arm was shaking in his sleeve. Tang Ao closed his eyes and could even hear Ling Xueyao''s heartbeat.


    "Well, I see." Tang Ao mouth with a smile, eyes still did not open.


    "Now that you know it, I''ll kill you. You Are you not afraid at all? " Seeing that Tang Ao is totally unprepared, Ling Xueyao asks curiously.


    "Why should I be afraid? You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, can you? Sister Xueyao. " Tang Ao said, opened his eyes, Tang Ao showed a warm smile. Without waiting for Ling Xueyao to speak, Tang Ao went on to say, "although you are a blood race, you have never done anything wrong or killed anyone. So at the moment you are very nervous. You don''t want to kill me, but you are afraid that I will tell you who you are. So now, you don''t know what to do


    When Tang Ao said this, the three blood cones around Tang Ao suddenly broke, and Ling Xueyao''s sword fell to the ground. Ling Xueyao at the moment in the eyes is very helpless, she really do not know, this time to do. She is not an ordinary spirit blood demon, her parents are also spirit blood demon, but has been living in the city of Terran warrior.


    Later, they accidentally exposed their identities and were captured by the Terran warriors. Ling Xueyao never saw her parents again. At this time, a warm hand caught Ling Xueyao''s cold hand. Immediately Tang Ao''s voice also spread out: "Xueyao younger martial sister, you have never harmed others. A warrior who is helping the beast city silently, why do you care about your identity?"


    "No matter the Terran, blood clan, demon clan, demon clan or any other race, they are all equal and can live in harmony. Of course, it may take a process. You are good at cultivation. Don''t worry about other things. " After patting Ling Xueyao on the shoulder, Tang Ao left the alchemy room.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s immortal power is not fully recovered, and there are not many soul power restored. But now the array is only partially damaged. Tang Ao only needs to reset the array, which is not a very troublesome thing.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, how''s sister Xueyao?" See Tang Ao come out, two girls immediately said.


    "I''m fine." Ling Xueyao walks out of the alchemy room and smiles at the two girls.


    Tang aogang just didn''t think there was anything wrong. Now seeing these two girls, Tang Ao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The two girls are twins, but they are obviously not ordinary twins, but like Ling Xueyao, they are also blood demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2538

    Seeing Tang Ao''s bitter smile, the two girls also chuckled. They immediately made amends to Tang Ao and said, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I have offended a lot before." Tang Ao shook his head, and then said, "in this case, it''s better for younger martial sister Xueyao to repair the protective array." The city of beasts is their shelter, which is restored by Ling Xueyao. Ling Xueyao can also control the array completely.


    Ling Xueyao has a look of gratitude in her eyes. She doesn''t say much now. She takes two girls to the place where the array is broken. Tang Ao is to take out three pills, sit in situ to regulate breath. Even if Ling Xueyao has repaired the array, there are still a large number of blood clans and blood demons mixed in. Others have no way to distinguish between the blood warrior and the blood demon hidden in the Terran, but Tang Ao''s Tianji tong can be seen clearly.


    Tang Ao knows that he can''t rest now, and there are many things waiting for him. After Ling Xueyao hands, the holes in the array are repaired immediately. At the same time, Ling Xueyao secretly launched a killing array to help the warriors of beast city deal with those strong blood clan. Before long, all the blood warriors who rushed into the beast city were hanged.


    But everyone was very nervous, because just now when the array was broken, many blood warrior and blood demon took the opportunity to mix in. At the moment, the companions around them may be blood clan or blood demon. For a moment, people were in panic.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, what should I do now?" At the moment, all the warriors of beast city gathered in the square of beast city. Because there were blood demons and blood clans hidden in the crowd, no one dared to leave easily. Otherwise, if you leave now, it''s likely to be a corpse tomorrow.


    But it''s obvious that people can''t gather here all the time and do nothing. The blood servants in the array have been cleared, but outside the array, because all the warriors in beast city are in the array, and there are many blood servants outside the array, which are destroying the array again.


    "Don''t worry about it At this time, Huang Ke''er''s voice came out.


    "Sister Cole, do you have a way?" Ling Xueyao looks happy and looks forward to Huang Ke''er.


    But elder martial brother Huang lingyao has no way


    "This..." Huang Ke''er''s words made people cry and laugh, but the tense atmosphere just now also eased a little. And at this time, Tang Ao''s voice also came over: "Kor said it''s right. The secret method of pupil skill I practiced can find out the hidden blood clan in the crowd."


    When Tang Ao speaks, Tai Chi patterns appear in his pupils and rotate slowly in Tang Ao''s eyes. Tang Ao is looking at the three people, but also one eye at each other, rapid retreat. See this appearance, everybody knows, Tang Ao''s judgment is no problem, these three people, are indeed blood clan. Tang Ao looked around and found that these three guys were really interesting. The blood clan that came in before now left these three guys. And these three people are also the first blood clan to break through the array defense before.


    "I can''t imagine that there are masters like you in the city of beasts. We''ll see you later." Three blood clan eyes cold look at Tang Ao, immediately body shape quickly blurred up.


    "Want to go! It''s not that easy! " Around the public has not yet responded, black old has taken the lead. Closely following the black old is Tang Ao''s three Xuantian arrows. Heilao''s weapon against the blood clan is very special. It is a black fishing rod. There is a black line on the fishing rod, and there is a black nail on the black line!


    The nail whistled and penetrated directly into the bodies of the three blood warriors. The bodies of the three blood warriors changed and revealed their original forms. See here, people are sure that Tang Ao is not wrong.


    These three people are the first blood clan to enter the array. After their camouflage is broken by the old black man, before the three warriors of the blood clan can escape, the three Xuantian arrows have passed them through the heart in an impartial manner. Being pierced in the heart by Xuantian arrow, even the blood clan, is bound to die!


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. All the blood clans who came in just now have been killed. In ten days, the blood source array of the blood clan will be weakened, and the blood family and blood servants around will also retreat. At that time, everyone will be able to move freely. In addition, if Huang Tianxing comes back, he must not be allowed to attack the array. "


    After a few simple words, the crowd soon dispersed. Today, people in beast city have been fighting for many times. At the moment, Every warrior is exhausted physically and mentally. This night, except for the warriors who were responsible for patrolling around the city, and those who were too energetic and very war loving, the rest of the people were quietly breathing in the city of beasts.


    This is the most difficult time since the people came to the beast city. If we hold on this time, we can only hold on for ten days, even if we can recover a small life under the siege of the blood clan. The number of blood clan is not very large. Now the reason why blood clan dare to besiege the city is that blood clan can control blood servant.


    Because of the existence of the blood source array, the blood source array can continuously call for bleeding servants. But once the blood source array disappears, the blood clan naturally has no courage to stay here. Without the massive blood servants, the blood warrior is not the opponent of the Terran warrior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2539

    Accustomed to the endless desert, suddenly see oasis is undoubtedly very exciting. But at the moment, looking at the distant town, the eyes are full of dignified look. Fall 11 this period of time are looking for Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, but until now, fall 11 still did not find Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er.


    The most useful information is that a warrior saw a young girl and a young man riding a flaming flying horse to the direction of beast city half a month ago. The warriors on the Qianlong list of Xianxu chamber of Commerce know each other well. Therefore, Luo 11 naturally knows that Huang Ke''er''s mount is the flaming flying horse among the two warriors in the Qianlong list and the outstanding man list.


    So if there is no accident, Huang Ke''er and Tang Ao are in or near the beast city in the distance. Even during this period of time, the number of fallen 11 was still 13. Originally ranked ninth and tenth, wuzhe has been squeezed out by Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, and has never been back.


    From this it is not difficult to see, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er at the moment of the integral should be how terrible. After seeing the dense blood servants around the city of beasts, even the strong men like Luo Xi are dignified. Surrounded by so many blood servants, even if no blood servant is his opponent, he can be exhausted to death through the sea of people tactics.


    However, it can be seen from the fall of 11 that there seems to be a very strong protective array in the city of beasts. Even though so many blood clans and blood servants constantly attack the guard array, they still haven''t broken it. In this way, the beast city is a good place to earn points. As for the scope of beast City, it is beyond the scope of this trial.


    I don''t care about it at all. Now the top 30 people in the ranking list, if they just hunt and kill blood clan in the windy desert, how can they get such high points? As long as people with brains can imagine, these people must have gone beyond the scope of trial to hunt down the blood clan. If you really don''t want people to go beyond the test range, then you can use the array to limit the scope of identity token. As long as it goes beyond the wind desert, the blood clan killed will have no points.


    However, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu did not do so. Obviously, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu wanted to take this opportunity to establish its prestige, to completely fight the blood clan, and to deter the rest of the gangsters who have ideas about the chamber of Commerce. In this case, the worse the blood clan is, the fairyland chamber of commerce is naturally happy to see it. Otherwise, ten Shura elders will not be sent out at a time.


    After taking a look at the city of beasts in the distance, Luo Xi showed his big white teeth and grinned. Then he walked steadily towards the beast city. At the moment, Tang Ao has just handed over half of the refined red gold immortal utensils to song Qiufeng. Although Tang Ao has already refined all of them, Tang Ao doesn''t want song Qiufeng to know his real refining speed, so it takes so long to hand in half of it.


    Even so, song Qiufeng was overjoyed when he received half of the red gold immortals. Don''t say that Tang Ao has refined so many red gold fairies. Tang Ao only refined these red gold fairies, and song Qiufeng also earned blood. At the moment, song Qiufeng''s heart is full of regret. Song Qiufeng regrets that he did not reserve more red sands these years.


    Otherwise, with Tang Ao''s current refining speed, he can refine at least two or three times. It''s a pity that all the Red Sands on Song Qiufeng''s body have been given to Tang Ao. In qianshang building, with the status of song Qiufeng''s gold medal elder, some Chisha can be mobilized. But the Wuxing wasteland is under the control of Tianxing City, and qianshang building is very far away from here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2540

    Because of this, when Wei Chu of Tianxing city and others came, the strong man who came to meet him from qianshang building might not be halfway there. The fact that song Qiufeng was able to meet song Qiufeng in qianshanglou was not because song Qiufeng was very important to qianshanglou, but because song Qiufeng found a craftsman who could refine a large number of red gold immortal wares.


    If not, in this case, the qianshang building has basically given up song Qiufeng. After all, qianshanglou is still a huge chamber of Commerce and a group of businessmen. The merchants were all men who could not get up early without profit. Song Qiufeng was trapped in the remote town of the five elements wasteland, belonging to the sphere of influence of Tianxing city.


    The strong of qianshanglou want to go to the beast City, the cost is not small. However, after learning that song Qiufeng had 80 pieces of red gold Fairies in his hand, the two vice owners of qianshang building immediately lost their seats. The martial arts can grow up with the treasure. Any piece of red gold fairy, even if its grade is on the ground, is a treasure as long as it is refined to the level of an immortal.


    Even the coarsest chijinsha is four grade immortal materials, so it seems not difficult to refine immortals with Chisha. However, this is not the case. It is not difficult to refine the utensils with red sands. Even the most poor immortal craftsman can use the red sands to refine the spirit tools at the top of the nine grades. However, the spirit tools are spiritual tools after all.


    Only the red gold weapons that reach the level of immortal can be inhaled into the sea of spirits for warm cultivation. Spiritual weapons are absolutely not allowed. Although chijinsha is the fourth grade immortal material, it contains too many impurities. If you want to refine the red gold weapons at the immortal level, you need to spend a lot of energy to remove the impurities contained in the red sands.


    But most of the time, even with great efforts, it is impossible to remove the impurities in the red sands. Therefore, any piece of red gold fairy is precious. Now Song Qiufeng has 80 pieces of red gold fairy ware in his hand, and it is the third grade red gold immortal ware forged three times. Then song Qiufeng can''t have an accident.


    Even if song Qiufeng is going to have an accident, these red gold fairies must be returned to qianshanglou. After seeing Wu Tong''s reply, song Qiufeng sneered. In fact, at the moment, song Qiufeng has no more than 80 pieces of red gold Fairies in his hand. Although Tang Ao has already refined them, Tang Ao has only given him 50 pieces. However, song Qiufeng knows that the more he talks about here, the faster the strong people of qianshanglou will support.


    Song Qiufeng and qianshanglou high-rise intrigue, Tang Ao is completely unknown and not interested. At the moment, Tang Ao is in the refining room, constantly attacking the master of four grade immortals. The immortal wares refined by the master of three grade immortal weapons are enough for the martial arts of Xingji realm to use. However, apart from the special existence of the red gold immortal utensils, the rest are not enough for the martial arts of the Yin and Yang realms.


    Tang Ao still has a long way to go before the cultivation of yin and Yang, but it is always a good thing to improve the weapon refining skill. Many skills do not pressure the body, skilled people are bold! Tang Ao''s courage is not small, but the greater his ability, the more confident he will be.


    The five elements wasteland is close to the windy desert, but it is neither as windy as the windy desert, nor as hot and dry as the windy desert. The two places are not far away, but the five elements wasteland is very cold. Especially at night, the five elements wasteland is strangely cold. Therefore, at night, most warriors will not choose to continue fighting with the blood servant, but return to the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2541

    Tang Ao just came here, people''s eyes are a daze, each other does not speak, mood is very low. Even some people can''t suppress, revealing the ugly nature of their hearts. But at the moment, even though the cool breeze is blowing at night, the soldiers stationed on the city walls are still drinking and laughing. There are nine days to go. As long as you persist in nine days, the coverage of the blood source array will shrink. When the power of the blood source array weakens, the blood clan has no courage to stay here.


    Blood servants and strange blood demons are the biggest dependence of blood warriors. Because of the existence of blood source array, the number of blood servants is endless and the killing is endless. Blood demons are also very terrifying, and the blood clan secret arts they control are even more terrifying and weird than the blood clan warriors. However, both blood servants and blood demons are based on blood source array. Without the blood supply array, the blood demons are just fish on the table.


    In Tang Ao''s refining chamber, there are flames burning in all nine refining furnaces. While improving his weapon refining skills, Tang Ao also helped the warriors in beast city to refine immortal weapons. No matter what kind of immortal utensils you refine, you only need to prepare double materials and wait patiently.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I''m so bored." In a training room, Huang Ke''er comes out with her mouth pursed. Although he is a strong man on the list of hidden dragons, in the final analysis, Huang Ke''er is still a child. Children always like to play. Before, Huang Ke''er followed Tang Ao to attack everywhere. All along the way, he was full of new things. He also felt that he was very novel.


    But now, Huang Ke''er has been staying in beast city with Tang Ao for less than half a month. Naturally, he feels bored. Tang Ao touched his chin, pondered for a moment and said, "how about if I teach you how to refine utensils?" Tang Ao is not the first time to teach people to refine tools. In Tang Ao''s opinion, refining one piece of immortal materials into powerful immortal tools is a very rewarding and fun thing.


    "That''s not more boring." Heard Tang Ao unexpectedly want to ask her to learn to practice weapon, Huang Ke Er small face immediately full of grievance said.


    Tang Ao burst into a bitter smile, and immediately said: "in another nine days, the blood source array of the blood clan is weakened, we can return to Langya realm, and insist on it." When speaking, Tang Ao reached out and touched Huang Ke''er''s small head.


    "I don''t! It''s not easy to come out. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll have to practice all day and night after you go back. " When Huang Ke''er came back to ask the college to learn how to control animals with those three old men, Huang Ke''er felt that she had suffered a lot at her age!


    But Huang Ke''er didn''t know that if it wasn''t for her talent and noble status, she asked the three supreme elders of the college who would personally guide her to study. In the college, countless people broke their heads and could not get the words and deeds of any supreme elder.


    "What do you want to do, little girl?" Tang Ao is slightly a Leng, then quickly understand, this little girl must want to do something, otherwise will not say.


    "Hee hee hee" Huang Ke''er smiles. Instead of saying anything at once, he pulls Tang Ao to the window and points to the distance and says, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, do you see the five ring mountains?"


    "Yes, that place is called Wufeng mountain. The five peaks are linked together to form a chain. It''s said that there are many fierce monsters in the mountains, and there are also many good fairy grass. If it wasn''t for the blood servant besieging the city now, I''d like to go and have a look at the truth. " During this period of time in the beast City, Tang Ao also had a good understanding of the nature around the beast city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2542

    "What''s more, sister Xueyao said that there is an ice lake in Wufeng mountain. The ice on this ice lake will not melt for ten thousand years." After Tang Ao finished, Huang Ke''er immediately added.


    "You are talking about Qingling ice lake in the depth of Wufeng mountain. Around Qingling ice lake, there is a strong cold air diffusion. Even ordinary monsters can''t get close to Qingling ice lake. It''s said that in the Qingling ice lake, there is a kind of Qingling fish which is as transparent as jade... " Tang Ao said here, did not continue to say, because Tang Ao already understood Huang Ke''er''s meaning, this little girl, is obviously encouraging herself to catch Qingling fish.


    "Kor, now there are blood clans around the beast city. It''s too dangerous to go outside. Moreover, the cold around Qingling ice lake is very severe. Even the monsters on the ninth floor of Xingji state dare not get close to it easily. Even if we go there, we will not be able to get close to the ice lake. " Although Tang Ao dotes on this lovely little sister, Tang Ao still has a sense of propriety.


    "Excuse! Well, you just don''t want to take me. You have the third grade immortal flame and Youming fire. No matter how cold the ice lake is, we can pass it. " Huang Ke''er said with a pout.


    Looking at Huang Ke''er''s small appearance, Tang Ao can''t help crying or laughing. Tang Ao didn''t expect that this little girl is very clever sometimes. Indeed, Tang Ao has three kinds of immortal flame, Youming fire, and the cold air around Qingling ice lake. Tang Ao can''t do anything about it. It''s just that when he takes Huang Ke''er to catch fish, Tang Ao has a feeling of not doing his job.


    But soon, Tang Ao''s heart is moving, what is the cultivation for? Is to get rid of the shackles, beyond the shackles, happy heart! Since joining the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, Tang Ao has always felt a sense of depression. He subconsciously believes that he should act in strict accordance with the will of the chamber. Even when he left the windy desert, Tang Ao hesitated for a long time. If it had been before, Tang Ao would never have been like this.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao nodded. "Well, when I get ready, I''ll take you to the ice lake to catch fish!" Today, Tang and Huang are the first. Two people''s points are enough, and even if they leave, their points will continue to grow. Xianxu chamber of Commerce has completed the task assigned by them.


    As for security, there is no strong man in huntian realm, but there are not many people who can keep Tang Ao. According to Tang Ao, most of the Wufeng mountains are monsters at the level of the star pole realm. Although there are also demons in the Yin and Yang realms, they are almost invisible.


    At the moment, all the blood clans and blood servants around are attracted by the beast city. Naturally, no one will pay attention to the Wufeng mountains. However, for the sake of safety, Tang Ao still arranges the transmission array in the room. There must be something. Huang Ke''er and Tang Ao can directly transfer back from the Wufeng mountains. "Younger martial sister Ke''er, go and prepare. When I have arranged the transmission array, we will start."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Tang Ao. Elder martial brother Tang Ao is the best." Huang Ke''er said and jumped up, holding Tang Ao like a small octopus and kissing Tang Ao on his face.


    Tang Ao laughs and shakes his head, this Huang Ke''er, is really a small child. Tang aohun reads a scan and finds that in Huang Ke''er''s training room, all the monsters that Huang Ke''er usually controls show up in a circle and are discussing something in a low voice. Tang Ao did not continue to look, but took out the array flag and began to arrange the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2543

    It has been a long time since Tang Ao''s array road was promoted to Sipin immortal array master. However, it was only recently that Tang Ao''s array Dao was completely stabilized at the level of Sipin immortal array master. Now when Tang Ao arranges the four pin immortal array, he has reached the level of freedom and flowing water. An array flag was taken out by Tang Ao and disappeared in a specific position.


    The transmission array is an array used to protect life at critical moments. Therefore, although Tang Ao can use empty array patterns to arrange the array, Tang Ao still chooses a more secure array flag. However, even if the array flag is used, it is not infallible. If the surrounding space fluctuates too violently, Tang Ao has no way to return with the help of the array flag. Even if the space where Tang Ao is located is blocked, then Tang Ao can''t directly sense the transmission array arranged here.


    However, this kind of thing will not happen generally, and if there is any danger, Tang Ao will try to avoid it and try not to fall into such a predicament. The cool wind is blowing in the city of beasts. In the dark, the red eyes of the blood servant make people shudder. At this time, the two figures suddenly flew out of the beast city and flew straight to Wufeng mountain in the distance.


    On Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, there are two talismans of spiritual charm circulation. These two talismans are hidden breath talisman, which can perfectly cover the breath of the warrior. Of course, if the soul is very strong, or a martial artist like Tang Ao with the heaven''s pupils, or a person who is very keen on spatial fluctuations, you can still find Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er.


    But now, whether it''s the warriors of beast city or the black blood servants around, they don''t find Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er leaving. Huang Ke''er has been bored in the city of beasts for half a month. Now he is very excited to go to the back of Wufeng mountain. Huang KOLE took out the little black bear, but the little black bear got into a deep sleep after absorbing the essence of Cain''s cost.


    obviously, even though the black bear is physically overbearing, Cain''s source of cost is still too frightening. Therefore, after absorbing the black bear, it can only use the sleepy way to digest the essence of Cain''s cost.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, little black bear has been sleeping for more than half a month. Will everything be ok?" Huang Ke''er grabs a leg of the little black bear and lifts it upside down in the air.


    Tang Ao saw a big head, Tang Ao looked at Huang Ke''er''s skillful technique, and knew that it was not the first time that little black bear was treated in this way. Tang Ao used to search with the polar pupil before, so Tang Ao knew that the little black bear was just absorbing the essence of Cen''s refining. The little black bear did not know what ancient antiquity was, it was very frightening.


    It''s just that little black bear sleeps well, but Huang Ke''er often catches him out. It''s really bad luck. But this little black bear sleeps very dead, perhaps it does not know what situation he is in now.


    "Cole, put it back, and we''ll be there soon." After leaving the beast city for a certain distance, Tang Ao directly summoned the wind, thunder and dark clouds. Although Tang Ao''s wind and thunder clouds are not small, compared with Huang Ke''er''s flaming flying horse, Tang Ao''s wind and thunder cloud is much lower-key. Wufeng mountain is not far away from the beast City, but Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er still fly for half an hour to reach the middle of Wufeng mountain.


    In the distance to see Wufeng mountain is not the same, but came to Wufeng mountain near, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er immediately have a sense of insignificance. Life between heaven and earth, like a drop in the ocean, at this moment two people feel very thorough. Wufeng mountain is towering into the sky. Looking up at the clouds and mists, you can''t see the top of the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2544

    However, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are not interested in running to the top of the mountain. Their purpose is to clear the ice lake in the middle of Wufeng mountain. Qingling ice lake is worthy of its reputation. Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er haven''t seen where Qingling ice lake is. They just go deep into Wufeng mountain. They have a frost on their eyebrows and hair, and there are snowflakes around them.


    Of course, this degree of cold is nothing to both of them. After all, they are not ordinary people, but warriors of two star polar regions. A giant already exists in the sky. At the same time, Tang Ao also learned what to call monsters. Although it is cold here, many monsters don''t like this kind of link.


    But in this place, like cold monster, as long as it is common, here can be seen. Even Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er walked on a snow road for a long time. When they came to the end, they found that the straight snow road was actually a hibernating snow python. Although it looks huge, it''s scary.


    However, the cold snow Python is a kind of docile monster. Of course, the premise of meekness is that you don''t take the initiative to provoke it. If you annoy it, even if you are a martial artist in the Yin and Yang environment, you don''t want to retreat. After all, a dog jumps over a wall in a hurry, and a rabbit bites when he is in a hurry. Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are not very active. After walking from the cold snow python, nothing happened except two strings of footprints left on the snow.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I seem to have raised the boa constrictor just now." Huang Ke''er has little stars in her eyes, but Tang Ao knocks on her small head: "then go back and practice well. That cold snow Python is comparable to the seven layers of yin and Yang. Once we wake it up, we will be in trouble."


    With the deepening, Tang Ao found himself in the boundless desert not long ago, but the next second came to a world wrapped in white. There is a frost on the trees around. The monsters in this place are very right. Besides, most of them have deep hostility to Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er except those who fall asleep.


    Tang Ao''s strong spirit spreads out, and everything around him is clear and incomparable under his perception. Therefore, Tang Ao of course knows which way to go and where he can''t go. With the deepening of the two people, the smell of monsters around them is more and more powerful. The temperature in the surrounding space is also lower.


    By this time, both of them had begun to use the immortal power to dissolve the cold air that had penetrated into their bodies. After walking for a while, Tang Ao listened. After a while, the dark fire forms a transparent fire cover to wrap Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, and then Tang Ao continues to fly with Huang Ke''er to the depths of Wufeng mountain.


    With the protection of the nether world fire, the cold air around can''t help Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er. However, they are also very careful, because around here, Tang Ao has seen many powerful monsters. If not all of these monsters are sleeping, Tang Ao begins to think about whether to move on.


    After flying for half an hour, Tang Ao felt the penetration of cold air even in the cover of the nether fire. Tang Ao is slightly surprised. At this time, Tang Ao also understands why there is no trace of martial arts activities in this place. Because if you don''t have a strong flame on your body, even if you are a martial arts person in the Yin and Yang environment, you will have a difficult time in this place.


    Tang Ao''s Youming fire is also among the best among the three kinds of immortal flame. But at the moment, even the dark fire seems to be unable to withstand the cold around. When going deep into Wufeng mountain, Tang Ao also saw some good fairy grass, but Tang Ao didn''t do anything, because these fairy grass, impressively, have powerful demons to protect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2545

    If you collect them by force, you will have to fight with the demons. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I see the ice lake, right in front of me!" At this time, Tang Ao side of Huang Ke''er suddenly big eyes a bright, immediately excited said.


    Tang Ao follows the direction that Huang Ke''er points to and discovers that place, as expected, is a piece of ice lake. However, it is totally different from Tang Ao''s imagination. At the moment, the ice lake is in a mess, and in the distance, there are strong waves. Although the breath around him is that of yin and Yang, Tang Ao is sure to be incomparable. It is two strong men in huntian state who have suppressed their cultivation.


    It is not the first time that Tang Ao has met a strong man in Hun Tian state. Therefore, Tang Ao knows that only the martial arts in Hun Tian state can contain this kind of Taoist spirit. I thought that the depth of Wufeng mountain must be a forbidden area for no one to set foot on, but Tang Ao didn''t think of it. At the moment, there were two strong men fighting here.


    The purpose of the two men''s war, Tang Ao also knows, is for a fruit on an ice tree in the middle of the ice lake. See this fruit, Tang Ao is a heart, because this fruit is the legendary ice road fruit! Daoguo is a unique magical existence in Zhenwu world. It may appear anywhere in Zhenwu world.


    But normally speaking, one or two of a million people will not be able to meet Daoguo. Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are lucky to meet Daoguo here this time! It''s a pity that although the two met Daoguo this time, the ice Daoguo and the two people had no relationship. Because at the moment, those who are fighting for the fruit of the ice road are two powerful people who suppress cultivation.


    It''s true that the strong in huntian can''t enter the wasteland. But that said that the cultivation of huntian state could not normally appear in the wasteland. At the moment, the two people fighting in midair are not normal. This is an old man with gray hair and a beautiful woman with a cold face.


    Both of them reveal the strong Dao Yun of the huntian realm, but their accomplishments are suppressed at the top of the nine layers of the yin-yang realm. Tang Ao said in his heart that it is a pity that Tiancai Dibao is an ownerless thing, and anyone is entitled to it. If Tang Ao is not the fourth level of Xingji state, but the fourth level of yin and Yang state, then Tang Ao can grab it and escape with the help of transmission array.


    It''s just a pity that now Tang Ao is only four layers of star pole realm. Once Tang Ao is close to Daoguo, Tang Ao will definitely fight against himself in mid air.


    "Jade fairy, this cold ice fruit is not in line with your way of vegetation. It''s better to give it to me at the cost of you." In the middle of the sky, the gray haired Huo Chongjiu naturally saw Tang Ao and Tang Ao. However, for Huo Chongjiu, who is on the ninth floor of huntian realm, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are just two insignificant ants. Even if Huo Chongjiu suppressed his cultivation at the Ninth level of yin and Yang, he could kill them by waving his hand.


    If this is not the wasteland, where would Huo Chongjiu talk to Wen Qingyu. Although Wen Qingyu is also the cultivation of huntian realm, Wen Qingyu is only three layers of huntian realm. Just in the wasteland, there are rules of heaven to suppress. Like Wen Qingyu, Huo Chongjiu can only exert the nine levels of cultivation of yin and Yang.


    "Hum, Chongjiu emperor, who is famous in the Zhenwu world, slaughtered ten low-level creatures to condense the living stones for a cold ice road fruit. Do you think I''ll let you take this ice cream cone away? " Wen Qingyu snorted coldly, but the words he said made Tang Ao''s heart shake violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2546

    The three words "GUSHENG stone" are very common, but if they appear together, it is a very terrible thing. Jisheng stone is a combination of a large number of living souls and vitality. The more souls and vitality of living creatures are, the higher the quality and the larger the volume. As the soul is drawn out alive and finally integrated into the life gathering stone, these spirits have no chance of reincarnation.


    Jusheng stone has only one function, which is to suppress the Tao Yun of Daoguo with strong resentment. Tang Ao eyes a coagulation, found not far away on the ice lake ice road fruit around, there are three half person high gray crystal stone. Just take a look, Tang Ao''s brain has countless resentment soul whistling and crying, if not Tang Ao''s mind is firm, now has lost it.


    Huang Ke''er beside Tang Ao is also panting with fear. It is obvious that Huang Ke''er has just seen this gathering stone! At the moment, countless resentment spirits surround the accumulation stone, and the Dao Yun boundary formed around the cold ice Daoguo is also constantly eroded by the strong resentment of these resentment spirits. After the resentment of the Jisheng stone has completely dissolved the Dao Yun boundary of the cold ice Daoguo, anyone can get this Dao fruit.


    Normally speaking, although ordinary Daoguo also contains powerful heaven and earth Dao Yun, Dao Yun is not strong enough to condense Dao Yun''s boundary. Only the ice Dao Guo, the top God King Dao fruit between heaven and earth, can form such a Dao Yun boundary. There is only one way to assimilate Daoism to open up the world.


    Another way is to use aggregate stones. Of course, there is a third way to break the boundary of Tao Yun with brute force. However, only those who can break the boundary of Tao Yun with brute force are the strong ones in the realm of God King. In the realm of God King, there is no need for Tao fruit. So the third way, of course, nobody cares.


    Just when Tang Ao looks at this cold ice road fruit, his heart is full of thoughts, and Tang Ao receives the voice of Wen Qingyu. "I don''t care who you are. When the Daoyun boundary of ice Daoguo is opened by Jusheng, you should take the first step to grab the ice Daoguo. I will try my best to stop Huo Chongjiu. If you don''t, I will kill you as soon as Huo Chongjiu gets the fruit of ice road. "


    Tang Ao has seen a lot of beautiful women, but not many of them can match Wen Qingyu in appearance. After hearing the conversation between Wen Qingyu and Huo Chongjiu, Tang Ao still thinks that Wen Qingyu is a very upright woman. Because Huo Chongjiu has killed innocent people indiscriminately, Wen Qingyu has just attacked Huo Chongjiu.


    However, what Wen Qingyu said just now made Tang Ao''s heart cool. As long as Tang Ao didn''t grab the fruit of cold ice road, once the fruit of cold ice road fell into the hands of Huo Chongjiu, Wen Qingyu would have to kill himself at the first time. How could this not be indifferent to life and killing innocent people indiscriminately?


    However, Tang Ao did not dare to be careless about Wen Qingyu''s words, because when Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er came to this place, the space had been blocked by Wen Qingyu and Huo Chongjiu. Obviously, both of them are worried that Tang Ao has a top-level space escape talisman. When they fight, Tang Ao grabs the ice fruit to escape.


    In fact, Wen Qingyu is not as bad as Tang Ao imagined. Since Wen Qingyu practiced, he has not killed people, but none of them should be killed. Wen Qingyu would rather destroy the divine king''s Taoist fruit this time than be obtained by Huo Chongjiu, a hypocrite. On the surface, Wen Qingyu and Huo Chongjiu do not have any intersection, but Wen Qingyu and Huo Chongjiu have hatred of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2547

    Huo Chongjiu was defeated in tiandaotai at the beginning. On the way back, Huo Chongjiu smashed a low-grade mainland photo. Hundreds of millions of life on the mainland, instantly turned into dust. That continent is where Wen Qingyu is. Only when Wen Qingyu is protected by Jiupin Xinlian, can he survive.


    Thousands of years later, Wen Qingyu''s practice was successful. However, Wen Qingyu found that his enemy was a famous hypocrite in Zhenwu world, Huo Chongjiu. The most important thing is that this hypocrite is now the top nine level cultivation of huntian realm. She is no match at all.


    If Huo Chongjiu is allowed to get this divine king''s Taoist fruit this time, Zhenwu world does not know how many creatures will suffer. In the past, with Wen Qingyu''s character, no matter what the matter is, no matter what the other party''s accomplishments are, as long as he asks for others, he will surely discuss it with others in a friendly manner. However, Wen Qingyu has been cheated too much.


    This time, it is such an important treasure as the God King Daoguo, so Wen Qingyu did not communicate with Tang Ao, but threatened Tang Ao. Wanyu is just not lucky. This time she met a Tang Ao who only listened to good words and ignored others'' threats. Just now, Tang Ao wants to be completely out of the way, not to make this cold idea.


    But now, Tang Ao has changed his mind. Although this space has been blocked, the two people who blocked this space can only play their cultivation at the peak of yin and Yang. So as long as Huang Ke''er calls Cain out, with Cain''s strength, he can easily tear up the space blockade of this degree. At that time, with the help of Tang Ao''s transmission array, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er will walk directly with the cold ice Daoguo.


    Of course, Tang Ao didn''t want to leave the cold ice road fruit. Now that Tang Ao doesn''t know any top strong people, Tang Ao has two choices after he gets this cold ice fruit. One of the choices is to give it to the martial arts refining company. Why does the Xianxu chamber of commerce make so much effort to cultivate the martial artists on the Qianlong list and the elite list?


    In order to get the Taoist fruit in the test of the heavenly way, what the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu wants is only ordinary Daoguo. If Tang Ao gives such fruit to the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu, he can still get the protection of the chamber of Commerce. But Tang Ao doesn''t know how strong Huo Chongjiu is.


    If the people who care about the fairyland for a long time, those who care about the fairyland are those who care about the fairyland for a long time. However, if Huo Chongjiu''s cultivation was too strong, and the Xianxu chamber of commerce could not contend with it, then Tang Ao''s current cultivation would have to die in the face of the pursuit of a strong man in the muddy sky. Tang Ao has another choice, that is to take this ice road fruit back to Fengmo tablet.


    Shenwang Daoguo, can make the ordinary huntian State peak strong, will continue to break through the Shenwang state. Cain, the blood demon in the tablet, is a semi God strong man in the heaven. This cold ice fruit, not to mention help Cain break through the realm of God King, as long as help Cain break through the seal and restore his cultivation, then Huo Chongjiu is looking for death.


    Tang Ao has now decided that if he is successful, he will immediately go to Fengmo tablet and give Cain this ice fruit. As for the consequences of releasing Cain from the magic tablet, it is not in Tang Ao''s consideration. I''ve lost my life. I don''t want to think so much.


    "Little brother, don''t listen to the devil''s nonsense. The three gathering stones you see are condensed by the female devil. I was greedy just now, so I said I would trade with her. If you can''t move this ice way, I''ll give you two a good fortune when I take the female devil''s head! " Huo Chongjiu is not afraid that Tang Ao will snatch the fruit of ice road, but Huo Chongjiu is worried that Tang Ao will destroy the fruit of ice road by burning all kinds of jade and stone.


    If there is Daoyun border protection, then naturally do not worry, but now the ice Daoguo Dao Yun boundary has been used by him to petrify. Without the protection of Daoyun, it is not impossible to destroy the icy Daoguo with the four levels of cultivation in the extreme state of Tang Aoxing. Huo Chongjiu didn''t dare to gamble. Huo Chongjiu has practiced for 1.8 million years. At least half of his time, he stayed at the peak of huntian state.


    This is the only chance for Huo Chonglong to wait for millions of years. If there is something wrong with this divine king''s Dao fruit, he will take Tang Ao out of his soul and refine his soul, and it will not help. Now Huo Chongjiu is worried that young warriors like Tang Ao are full of blood. If Tang Ao really listens to Wen Qingyu''s words, his head is hot and will destroy the cold ice road. No matter how he treats Tang Ao, it will not help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2548

    Wen Qingyu''s threat makes Tang Ao feel uncomfortable, but Huo Chongjiu''s words make Tang Ao feel too hypocritical. Everyone can see who condensed these three aggregate stones. The wave of Huo Yun is the same as that of chongdao.


    Therefore, we don''t have to think about it, but we can know that these three aggregate stones were condensed by Huo Chongjiu. Tang Ao knows that the two guys fighting at the moment are not good people. After a while, if they win or lose, neither he nor Huang Ke''er can leave today. But now Tang Ao can only wait. Of course, Tang Ao can now ask Huang Ke''er to call Cain out, and then he can leave after breaking the space.


    But Tang Ao is not willing to, these Tiancai Dibao, are ownerless things, everyone has the right to fight for. To be able to meet a king of God fruit is also Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er''s luck. Although at the moment, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er have the possibility of getting the cold ice road fruit is almost zero, but if they run away in this way, Tang Ao is really unwilling and unwilling.


    What''s more, Huo Chongjiu is definitely not a good thing. Just now Tang Ao hasn''t found it, but now when Tang Ao runs his mind, he immediately finds that he has a mark of Huo Chongjiu''s soul. Don''t look at Tang Ao also know, Huang Ke''er also has such a soul read mark. If Tang Ao guesses well, then the mark of soul reading is printed on himself when Huo Chongjiu talked to himself just now.


    Tang Ao can burn this mark into nothingness with the nether fire, but now Tang Ao has not done so. At this time, under the erosion of the endless resentment soul of the three accumulating stones, the boundary of the Dao Yun of the cold ice Daoguo was really crumbling. The light cover of the boundary of Daoyun is full of cracks, as if to be broken at any time.


    Although it looks like it will be broken at any time, Tang Ao knows that even if he strikes with the demon axe at this time, he can''t break the crumbling Dao Yun boundary. If Tang Ao doesn''t want to leave, all Tang Ao can do is wait. In the middle of the air, Huo Chongjiu and Wen Qingyu fought more fiercely. Huo Chongjiu wanted to kill Tang Ao several times.


    However, under the same cultivation, Huo Chongjiu is still more powerful than Wen Qingyu, but Huo Chongjiu has no way to take Wen Qingyu for a while and a half. Seeing that the boundary of Tao Yun of cold ice Daoguo is about to break, Huo Chongjiu''s attack is becoming more and more open. Although Huo Chongjiu is only the top of the nine layers of yin and Yang, his powerful skills are no less than those of huntian realm. Although Huo Chongjiu is a hypocrite, his strength is still very domineering.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao, I''m ready." Huang Ke''er nodded and looked at the cold ice road fruit not far away. At the moment, there is an ice flower on the fruit tree of the cold ice road fruit tree. There is a fruit in the ice flower, which is the fruit of the ice road.


    Tang Ao estimates that before long, the road rhyme boundary around the ice road fruit will collapse completely. At that time, it is also the time for Tang Ao to make a move. Although Huo Chongjiu has never had a chance to shoot, Tang Ao still clearly feels that Huo Chongjiu has a very strong chance to kill himself and Huang Ke''er.


    But Wen Qingyu has been trying to stop, if it is before, Tang Ao will be very grateful to Wen Qingyu. But now, Tang Ao can think of, is Wen Qingyu to help her snatch cold ice road fruit, so he did. But even so, Tang Ao is grateful to Wen Qingyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2549

    Without Wen Qingyu, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er naturally have no way to stay here. Looking at the two men fighting, Tang Ao is thinking about the next action. Tang Ao knows that in this case, snatching the ice road fruit is no different from taking food from the mouth of a tiger. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will die out.


    If it''s a common treasure, Tang Ao has already retreated at this time, but this time it''s the icy Daoguo of the divine king. Hanbing Daoguo, a warrior with pure spirit root of ice system, can use it to the maximum extent. Tang Ao has the jade body of Jiulong emperor, which is stronger than pure Linggen of ice system. However, Tang Ao can get the ice road fruit, less than one in ten thousand. Tang Ao didn''t have the idea of using this ice fruit.


    "Click!" A slight and incomprehensible sound came out, which immediately seemed to have a chain reaction. At this moment, the boundary of the Dao rhyme around the icy Daoguo was suddenly broken.


    When Tang Ao steps out, Huo Chongjiu also gets rid of Wen Qingyu in the mid air, and takes a picture towards Tang Ao. Under Huo Chongjiu''s palm, Tang Ao''s heart trembled and his body couldn''t move completely. Tang Ao feels that even the space around him is completely bound by Huo Chongjiu at the moment. Not only Tang Ao, but also Huang Ke''er.


    Moreover, Huang Ke''er is not a martial arts practitioner. Under the strong pressure of Huo Chongjiu, there is a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth. At this time, Huang Ke''er and Tang Ao were completely unable to move, and they had no ability to call Cain out. Huo Chongjiu''s fingerprints will arrive in a flash. When it seems that they are about to explode on Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, Wen Qingyu waves his hand and a Jiupin lotus appears on the top of Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, blocking Huo Chongjiu''s fingerprints.


    "Bang!" After seeing Wen Qingyu save Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er with Jiupin lotus, Huo Chongjiu looks very happy. Just now, because Wen Qingyu has Jiupin lotus to protect his body, Huo Chongjiu can''t hurt Wen Qingyu. Now Wen Qingyu''s Jiupin lotus protects Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, so Wen Qingyu is looking for death himself. Huo Chongjiu did not have any hesitation. The golden light bloomed in his hand, and his domineering palm directly hit Wen Qingyu.


    However, Wen Qingyu is also decisive, fighting hard to be hurt by Huo Chongjiu, and stabs his long sword into Huo Chongjiu''s body. In an instant, half of Huo Chongjiu''s body was covered with countless frost. But seeing this sword, Wen Qingyu had a deep disappointment in his eyes, because Wen Qingyu originally wanted to stab Huo Chongjiu''s heart. In this way, he could kill Huo Chongjiu even though he was seriously injured.


    But Wen Qingyu didn''t expect that Huo Chongjiu could avoid the crucial point in this moment. All this is complicated to say, but actually it only happens between the electric light and flint. After a golden thunder seal hit Wen Qingyu heavily, Huo Chongjiu immediately pursued Wen Qingyu. Wen Qingyu is the biggest variable and knows what he should not know.


    Taking this opportunity, Huo Chongjiu wants to keep Wen Qingyu here forever. "Huo Chongjiu, don''t you want your ice road?" However, before Huo Chongjiu got close to Wen Qingyu, Tang Ao''s voice came. While Tang Ao''s voice came out, Tang Ao''s demon axe was also chopping towards the cold ice road fruit with a strong breath, as if to chop the ice Daoguo into pieces.


    "Asshole, you dare!" Originally, Huo Chongjiu wanted to kill Wen Qingyu first, but Huo Chongjiu didn''t expect that Tang Ao was really bold and dare to move the thought of icy Daoguo. Huo Chongjiu didn''t dare to gamble. Cold ice Daoguo is the biggest chance Huo Chongjiu has encountered since his cultivation. Such an opportunity can only be met once in his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2550

    Therefore, Huo Chongjiu suddenly blows out a palm at Wen Qingyu, flashes his body shape, and flies towards the ice road fruit. Even though Huo Chongjiu''s palm just blew out, Wen Qingyu has no ability to resist at this moment. Just now Huo Chongjiu''s golden thunder seal method directly shattered half of her spirit sea. At the moment, the blood gushed from Wen Qingyu''s mouth.


    After feeling Huo Chongjiu''s pursuit, Tang Ao suddenly turns around and cuts toward Huo Chongjiu. Just let Tang Ao did not think of is, in the face of his terrible axe, Huo Chongjiu even just sneered: "mantis when the car!" After that, Huo Chongjiu punched out his fist, and the strong spirit flew out of his fist. Tang Ao felt that the terrible fist style was going to shatter him.


    After Tang Ao''s demon axe was cut to Huo Chongjiu''s boxing style, a terrible force came, and Tang Ao''s demon axe directly flew out. Huo Chongjiu showed disdain in his eyes and stepped forward to crush Tang Ao''s throat. But at this time, Huo Chongjiu suddenly felt the crisis behind him. It turned out that Wen Qingyu was fighting for the final immortal power, driving Jiupin liantai and bombarding Huo Chongjiu.


    Huo Chongjiu snorted coldly, turned back and blew out his palm. It was Huo Chongjiu''s golden thunder seal method that bloomed in the golden light. Under the golden thunder seal method, Wen Qingyu''s Jiupin lotus stage is also reeling backward, and Wen Qingyu is again spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    However, at this time, a blood red array appeared on Huang Ke''er. In this blood red array, a desolate and vast breath swept around. Under this terrible breath, the Taoist rhyme of Huo Chongjiu seemed to be diluted.


    "What is it?" Huo Chongjiu naturally noticed the terrible smell. At present, two golden lights in Huo Chongjiu''s eyes directly penetrated the blood mist on the array.


    Immediately, Huo Chongjiu saw that a terrifying claw came out of the array and shot him hard. Tang aohun read a scan and found that because of the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth in the wasteland world, Cain had a semi divine breath in the tablet, but he still could only play the nine levels of cultivation of yin and Yang.


    What''s more, what Huang Ke''er calls out is not Cain''s real body, but an embodiment. However, even so, Cain''s unexpected paw still hit Huo Chongjiu''s abdomen. Then Cain''s voice, with a touch of emotion, said, "the fruit of ice!"


    "No way!" After seeing Cain grabbing the fruit, Huo Chongjiu also grabs it. At the same time, Huo Chongjiu''s golden thunder seal method also bombarded Cain. Huo Chongjiu can feel that Cain''s strength is very strong. However, Huo Chongjiu naturally can see that Cain at the moment is just an embodiment.


    If Cain''s real body was here, Huo Chongjiu would not dare to make a mistake by virtue of the faint diffusion of demigod breath on the invisibility. But now that it''s just an incarnation, there''s nothing to say. When Huo Chongjiu''s golden thunder seal method exploded, Cain''s palm also had a huge blood fingerprint.


    "Boom!" Huo Chongjiu''s golden thunder seal and Cain''s blood fingerprint collide with each other. In an instant, the spiritual power is rampant and the wind is howling. Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are directly swept away by the terrible Xianyuan Qi wave. After the collision between Cain and Huo Chongjiu, they both grab the fruit of the ice road at the same time. But just after that move, Huo Chongjiu''s speed suddenly soared, and he was about to get the cold ice road fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2551

    At this time, Cain''s eyebrows suddenly split, and a bloody spear flew out and roared directly to the icy doguo. If Huo Chongjiu insisted on snatching the ice Daoguo, he should fight Cain hard. Huo Chongjiu hesitated a little, took out a green flag and threw it behind him. Without any stagnation, he went to the ice road to catch the fruit.


    Huo Chongjiu''s green flag unfolded in the wind, sending out waves like tides. This ripple gives people an indestructible feeling, but the protection of the green flag in front of the concealed blood spear is like paper paste. Just for a moment, Cain''s blood spear with countless Ancient Runes pierced through the green flag, and then he went through Huo Chongjiu''s abdomen without reducing his castration. After passing through Huo Chongjiu''s abdomen, he smashed a piece of ice in front of Huo Chongjiu.


    Huo Chongjiu felt a burst of pain, but at this time, he also finally got the cold ice road fruit. After a look at Cain, who is full of evil spirit, and Wen Qingyu, who stands up unsteadily not far away, Huo Chongjiu knows that this is not a place to stay for a long time. Besides, now that the fruit of ice road has been reached, what makes Huo Chongjiu want to vomit blood is that the ice road is crushed by Cain.


    But even so, he could only teach Cain a lesson later, and now he was very hurt. After a cold hum, Huo Chongjiu directly grabbed a white array flag. After a decision was made, a gap was opened in the space around Huo Chongjiu. The white array flag also instantly caught Huo Chongjiu, and immediately Huo Chongjiu disappeared in the space crack.


    After Huo Chongjiu''s disappearance, Cain''s eyes were full of regret and looked at the place where Huo Chongjiu had disappeared. Huang Ke''er can summon Cain now, but because Huang Ke''er''s cultivation is limited, Cain''s strength is also suppressed. Therefore, even if Cain is summoned by Huang Ke''er, he can only have ten breathing time.


    Tang Ao also said in his heart that it was a pity that Cain was able to snatch the fruit of ice road just now, which was the best. But even if Cain could not grab the fruit, he could destroy it. Tang Ao had already had a strong enemy like yuanci daozun. Now Huo Chongjiu fled with a piece of ice Daoguo which was broken by Cain. Tang Ao estimated that before long, he would have another strong enemy of daozun.


    Even though Huo Chongjiu''s icy Daoguo is not ordinary Daoguo, even if it is smashed, Huo Chongjiu still has the possibility to advance to the divine realm. If Huo Chongjiu really breaks through to the divine realm, then Tang Ao''s death will come. At this time, Tang Ao also thought of Wen Qingyu. Although before Wen Qingyu threatened himself, but at the critical time, Wen Qingyu saved himself twice.


    If it was not for Wen Qingyu, Huang Ke''er would not have the chance to call Cain. When Tang Ao comes to Wen Qingyu, he finds that Wen Qingyu has completely passed out. Tang Ao soul read a sweep, the heart immediately a tremor. Wen Qingyu''s injury is more serious than Tang Ao imagined. At the moment, the spirit sea in Wen Qingyu''s body collapsed half, and the vitality in her body was also constantly passing away.


    The most important thing is that the Daoyun of Huo Chongjiu''s Jinlei printing method is still rampant in Wen Qingyu''s body, destroying Wen Qingyu''s meridians and viscera. The toughness of the strong in huntian is beyond Tang Ao''s cognition. Tang Ao tried a lot of methods, but couldn''t break the golden thunder seal in Wenqing jade. Tang Ao is worried. In this case, if he wants to save Wen Qingyu, he can only get in touch with Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2552

    In the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu, there are also those with strong huntian environment. Tang Ao thinks that only those with strong huntian environment can have the golden thunder power in Wen Qingyu''s body. If these golden thunder palms are not dissolved, it will not be long before Wen Qingyu will be exhausted of life and his internal organs will be exhausted and die. But now there is the blood source array of blood clan blocking, and it will take 10 days for the blood source array of blood clan to weaken.


    But Tang Ao estimates that even if he does his best, he can make Wen Qingyu stick to it for three days at most. Wen Qingyu is in order to save himself and Huang Ke''er, so in any case, Tang Ao can not be saved. Tang Ao''s mind was moved, and immediately began to recall Shennong emperor and Qingyan Dansheng''s discussion on similar issues.


    In the memory of Shennong emperor and Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao found many similar cases. However, those methods of border setting need high cultivation. Tang Ao is only four levels of the star pole realm now, there is no way to use it.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, how is this sister?" Huang Ke''er is beside Tang Ao, looking at Tang Ao''s face change, Huang Ke''er is very anxious to ask.


    "Huo Chongjiu''s Jinlei Daoyun has been rampant in her body, corroding her meridians and viscera. If we can''t find a way to break this golden thunder Daoyun, then three days later, she will surely run out of vitality and die of viscera exhaustion." Tang Ao is very powerless, but he can not watch Wen Qingyu die, absolutely not.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, what should I do? Why don''t I call out the golden retriever Huang Ke''er also knows that if Wen Qingyu didn''t save her and Tang Ao, she and Tang Ao would have been killed by Huo Chongjiu. Therefore, Huang Ke''er doesn''t want Wen Qingyu to have anything.


    "It''s no use. Jinlei dog''s cultivation is still low and has not been exposed to the level of Daoyun. Now that we can''t contact the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, we can only take her to Cain. Go back to beast city first. " Even if he decided to go to Cain, Tang Ao decided to send it back to beast city. Although the Qingling fish has not yet fallen, Huang Ke''er is not a man of all weights.


    Now the top priority is to save Wen Qingyu. Because Tang Ao has arranged the transmission array in advance, it is very troublesome for them to come to Qingling ice lake, but it is not easy to go back. However, Tang Ao also arranged a transmission array in the Qingling ice lake. If you want to come to Qingling ice lake in the future, you can pass the transmission array quickly.


    Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er''s departure did not attract other people''s attention. And when Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er come back, they return directly through the transmission array, and naturally they will not be found. Tang Ao didn''t take Wen Qingyu to Cain immediately. It took at least six hours to get to Fengmo stele. Twelve hours came and went, which was a day.


    If Cain can dissolve the golden thunder in Wen Qingyu''s body, then everything is easy to say. But if Cain can''t break the golden thunder in Wen Qingyu''s body, it''s a waste of a day. Four hours later, Huang Ke''er will be able to summon Cain. At that time, just ask Cain.


    Tang Ao summoned the life and soul of jade bone and protected the vitality of Wen Qingyu with the vitality of jade bone. Then Tang Ao took out the inheritance jade slips of Qingyan Dansheng. There are five parts in this jade slips. The first four parts are the identification and cultivation of xianlingcao, the characteristics and efficacy of xianlingcao, and the alchemy. The fifth part is some secret methods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2553

    Before the first four parts, Tang Ao only looked at it roughly. As for the fifth part, Tang Ao didn''t have time to see it. Tang Ao directly jumps to the fifth part and starts to check. Tang Ao wants to get some inspiration from the inheritance jade slips of Qingyan Dansheng. It''s just how vast the inheritance of Qingyan Dansheng''s jade slips is. Even when four hours are approaching, Tang Ao''s reading of the fifth part is less than one thousandth of the content.


    But after watching so much, Tang Ao still can''t find a way to dissolve the golden thunder in Wen Qingyu''s body. In other words, there is a way that is not a way. At four hours, without Tang Ao''s warning, Huang Ke''er made several seals in his hand, and then an array appeared in Huang Ke''er''s palm.


    Cain''s figure also slowly appeared in the array. Knowing that Cain''s incarnation can only last for ten minutes, Tang Ao immediately said, "master Cain, can you resolve the golden thunder in her body?"


    Cain''s incarnation had some doubts at the beginning, because this place was very safe, Huang Ke''er didn''t need to call it at all. But after hearing Tang Ao''s words, Cain immediately understood what was going on. Now Cain''s soul was swept out. After a little bit of it on Wen Qingyu, Cain immediately said in a cold voice: "now that this building is sealed by the magic stele, the strength of the noumenon is not afraid of this incarnation, and I can''t help it."


    Cain finished, and a flash of blood flashed from Cain, and disappeared. Although Huang Ke''er had to pay 300 pieces of dark Yuan Stone for each time he called Cain. But Cain didn''t seem to want to stay too long. When he finished speaking, he left immediately. Tang Ao had planned for the worst, but now, after hearing Cain himself, Tang Ao was still very helpless.


    Cain''s words may be true or false, but it is obvious that Cain has no idea of helping Wen Qingyu. Otherwise, even if Cain had no way to dissolve the golden thunder in Wen Qingyu''s body, Cain could give some advice. But Cain took a look and went straight away.


    Tang Ao takes a deep breath. At this time, Tang Ao has the last way. This method is just what Tang Ao said is not a method. The jade body of Jiulong emperor can refine thousands of flavor. Jin Lei Dao Yun, deep into the blood of Wen Qingyu. The way to purify the body is to introduce Wenyu back into the body.


    Tang Ao also knows that saving people in this way is inappropriate and dangerous. But in order to save people, Tang Ao also can''t manage so much. In any case, Tang Ao can never watch Wen Qingyu fall in front of him.


    "Brother Tang Ao, it''s not good. There''s a madman in the beast City, shouting for you and younger martial sister Ke''er." In Tang Ao ready to move, Tang Ao''s room suddenly heard a maid''s voice. The maid used to take care of Tang Ao''s daily life, but Tang Ao didn''t need anyone to wait on her. So the maid was happy to help Tang Ao watch the door outside the hall.


    Tang Ao will wenqingyu on the bed, and then the heart is very confused to go out. Tang Ao really don''t understand, who is looking for himself at this time. When Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er come to the square of the beast City, they find that several guards of song Qiufeng have been put in disorder. Even the strongest black old man in the beast city is also far away from protecting the people in front of them.


    This man is really terrible. He has already achieved three levels of cultivation in Yin and Yang, but after he suppressed his cultivation to the top of the Ninth level of Xingji realm, no one here is his opponent. Even black old, also lost a move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2554

    When Tang Ao came to the square of beast City, he also saw Tang Ao. No matter Tang Ao, Huang Ke''er, or Luo Xi, they did not have the black gold armor of chuanxianxu chamber of Commerce. Black gold armor is a four level immortal weapon, which has more than enough defense. However, if you don''t wear it regularly, it will only affect your combat effectiveness if you wear it temporarily.


    Moreover, wearing the black and gold armor of the Xianxu chamber of commerce at this time is like a lamp in the dark. Under the light, a fat sheep is tied. No matter the warrior of blood clan or the warrior of the wasteland, if they have a chance, they will take a bite. Therefore, as long as they are not too stupid, they will not show off their black and gold armor.


    "Are you Tang Ao?" Luo 11 has never seen Tang Ao. Although there is an image of Tang Ao on his identity token, now I see it. Luo 11 is not completely sure.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Luo." Hearing the words of falling 11, Tang Ao naturally determines that the person in front of him falls 11. Tang Ao has also seen the images of the fall 11, and the weapons of the fall 11 are too unique to let people want to know.


    At the moment, Luo Xi''s terrible axe was inserted obliquely on the ground. After coming to the city of beasts, Luo Xi had not used this axe. "You''re still on top of me. How about a duel with you?" Although Luo Xi used the tone of discussion, when Luo Xi spoke, he had already pulled out a huge axe that had been inserted on the ground, and then his whole body burst out and chopped towards Tang Ao angrily.


    After feeling that Luo 11 only used the four layers of xingjijing, Tang had a little admiration in his heart. Although it is strange, it is also aboveboard. If he is the fourth level of xingjijing, he will suppress his cultivation to the fourth level of xingjijing and fight with himself. The golden light on Tang Ao''s body twinkles, and a golden Rune appears in an instant, and then melts into Tang Ao''s body.


    Vajra incarnation, instant display. Don''t wait for Tang Ao to have extra action, fall 11 of the axe has been chopped, in a flash has reached Tang Ao''s head. Tang Ao''s body suddenly retreated, and his sharp strength was still scraping. Tang Ao''s cheek was sore. Under the protection of the fighting holy bone and soul, Tang Ao showed his Vajra incarnation. Tang Ao can imagine that even if he was in such a defensive state, he would never be able to get a good one.


    If Luo Xi uses the three levels of cultivation of yin and yang to bully others, Tang Ao can only escape first. But now he only uses the cultivation of the fourth level of xingjijing to fight Tang Ao. Tang Ao has no reason to lose. After falling 11 attacks a move, Tang Ao''s hands are full of a strange Rune iron bar. This iron bar is like chert. The light shines on it and refracts countless rays of light.


    Tang Ao can see that it is not simple to fall 11 this big axe, and he is too big to suffer losses. So Tang Ao without any hesitation, directly sacrificed the giant needle.


    "When!" When Luo 11 was chopped again with an axe, Tang Ao swept out the long stick in his hand. Meanwhile, Tang Ao''s powerful immortal spirit power broke out completely. A kind of powerful force which was not consistent with the four levels of martial arts in Xingji realm was smashed on the huge axe of luo11 by Tang Ao''s long stick. With the strength of the fall 11, this time directly even people with axes by Tang Ao a stick Bang back several steps.


    "Interesting!" After seeing Tang Ao''s sudden rise in power, the light of curiosity gradually appeared in his eyes. After coming to the beast City, Luo 11 has beaten the strong men on the three lists of beast city. No matter what accomplishments the opponent is, Luo 11 will suppress his accomplishments to the same level and fight with the other side. But up to now, no one has been able to make Luo 11 step back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2555

    Even before Tang Ao, he had not been able to use immortal tools. Because Tang Ao, like Luo Xi, is a martial artist on the list of hidden dragons, Luo 11 didn''t underestimate Tang Ao and used immortal tools as soon as he came. But now, Luo 11 finds that although he doesn''t despise Tang Ao, he still underestimates Tang Ao.


    "Tang Aodan division''s combat effectiveness is so strong!"


    "Forced this guy back


    "Before Tang Ao Dan division was able to defeat Yang Feng, it can be seen that his strength is not weak. You think Tang Ao Dan master can only refine alchemy but not succeed."


    Tang Ao and the fall of the 11th World War, around more and more martial arts also surrounded. After all, it was too shocking that Luo 11 swept the three list warriors in the beast city. Everyone wanted to know whether falling 11 could really achieve the same level of invincibility in the beast city. Now after seeing Tang Ao''s performance, many people are secretly looking forward to it.


    On the square of beast City, Luo 11 waved his axe in his hands, and he opened and closed his hands freely. He didn''t pay attention to defense at all. Of course, under the attack of 11, it is usually the other side who defends, so naturally there is no need to defend. At the same time, Tang Ao has experienced countless battles since his cultivation, and his combat experience is very rich.


    But at the moment, facing the fall of 11, Tang Ao is still at a disadvantage. Tang Ao also can see that he lost in the immortal utensils. The tianque axe of Luoxi is the immortal tool used by Luo Xi all the year round. However, his sky holding needle has always been his card. If Tang Ao''s reason is that he can summon eight hundred souls to fight with the help of giant needle and Luo Xi.


    However, the reason why the bottom card is called a card is usually used only when there is a life or death or a major crisis. Now Tang Ao can''t compete with Luo 11. Of course, he can''t use his cards at will.


    Tang Ao heart read a move, suddenly to the 11 blow out a stick. This stick is facing the front door of luo11. Instead of defending, he sweeps his axe towards Tang Ao''s waist. At the speed of falling 11, if Tang Ao doesn''t accept the move, he will be split into two parts by falling 11.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t accept the move this time. He just turned the stick front and hit the long stick that fell on the eleven faces and hit the wrist of the landing eleven. The idea of Luo 11 just now, Tang Ao must accept the move and withdraw urgently. If Tang Ao doesn''t retreat, he will withdraw, because Tang Ao has already lost. But Luo 11 did not expect that from the beginning, Tang Ao''s target was not him, but his axe.


    Even if the fall of 11 strong, the wrist was swept a stick, but also a numbness, the hands of the sky que axe at this moment is also flying out. At this time, Tang Ao in the hands of the sky god needle also disappeared, at the same time Tang Ao without any hesitation, directly hit the past.


    "Well, I''ll fight you!" Fall 11 did not care about a laugh, at the same time, body shape exhibition move, toward Tang Ao rushed to kill, but also a blow out.


    "Bang!" The two fists collided, and a muffled sound came out. All of a sudden, the spirit power exploded, and the violent breath spread wildly. The martial arts practitioners with low level of cultivation around them are obviously depressed, and their breath is a little uncomfortable. Hard fight a fist, down 11 first, a whip leg toward Tang Ao bang. The sky que axe is very powerful, but few people know that it is not weak at all.


    Fall 11 legs have bursts of silver light flashing, the speed is amazing. Being robbed by falling 11, Tang Ao can only resist with horizontal arms. Of course, Tang Ao can choose to retreat, but Tang Ao knows that he can''t retreat now. Once he retreats now, he will surely attack at the fall of the 11th. Under the continuous crushing, Tang Ao will surely lose no matter how fierce he is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2556

    "Boom Fall 11 fierce leg, bang to Tang Ao''s arms. Tang Ao arm for a while, will fall 11 legs shake open, at the same time, Tang Ao right hand out, double fingers a burst of killing mansions emerge, it is Tang Ao''s death finger.


    The two black lights on Tang Ao''s fingertips followed him, but they were avoided by Luo Xi in the air. Then two black lights shot into the wall behind the fall 11, and two deep holes appeared. However, taking this opportunity, tianque axe returned to Luo Xi''s hands again. When Luo Xi came with the tianque axe, hundreds of thunder fingerprints appeared behind Tang Ao. In a flash, these hundreds of thunder fingerprints immediately became thousands of thunder fingerprints.


    After feeling the fierce breath on the thunder fingerprints, the sky que axe suddenly expanded in the 11 hands, and there was a golden light flow around the sky que axe.


    "Cut the mountain!" At the moment, the arms of Luo 11 are as thick as a circle. With the sky que axe in both hands, they suddenly chop down. Under the axe blade of the fall 11, the space is all clattering, as if unable to withstand the terrible power of the sky que axe.


    "Thunder thousand handprints!" Tang Ao has no fear at all. Several seals are made, and thousands of fingerprints around him converge into one, and Tang Ao blows them out.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. No one wanted to miss this wonderful scene. Immediately in people''s eyes, Tang Ao''s thunder thousand handprints collided with the falling 11''s Kaishan chop. In an instant, a breath of terror spread in all directions, and everyone in the square was unstable. In the center of the war, cracks like spider webs have appeared in the space.


    Although this crack is constantly repaired, but because there are too many cracks, it is shocking at a glance. A figure flew out and directly hit the wall behind him. All the soldiers on the wall felt a violent vibration. Looking down, I found that Tang Ao''s body seemed to be printed into the wall.


    But Tang Ao''s mouth is hanging a trace of smile: "brother Luo, you lost."


    "Cough, don''t worry. I''m not a loser."


    Tang Ao''s words make people in a surprise, it is clear that Tang Ao was blown out of the square by falling 11, how did he lose. But now, after hearing the return of the fall 11, people are shocked, and they are more and more curious about how they lost on the 11th fall. Of course, some people can see what happened just now.


    At the moment when Tang Ao and Luo Xi collide, Luo 11 uses the cultivation of the seven layers of Xingji realm to fight against Tang Ao''s attack, so Luo 11 naturally loses.


    "I originally came to trouble you, but your strength now is worthy of your ranking. You just practice later. If you have our cultivation, your ranking may be even higher." The person who falls on the 11th day is as resolute and aboveboard as his tianque axe!


    Tang Ao''s spiritual power was shocked, and the surrounding stones were smashed in an instant. Tang Ao also jumped down. Then Tang Ao said, "the fall of 11 is fair and aboveboard. Younger martial brother admires him. I wonder if I could have two drinks for you, elder martial brother Luo? "


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Luo Xi looked at Tang Ao for a while, then he nodded at 11:00, and asked in his mouth, "do you have good wine? I''m a very selective person. If I don''t have good wine, I won''t drink it. "


    Luo Xi said that he would never drink without good wine. But looking at the wine table, Tang Ao knows that this elder martial brother is a drunkard, and he is a drunkard. Tang Ao admits that Luo Xi is an open and aboveboard person, but in drinking, Luo 11 lied.


    Tang Ao took out a total of six kinds of fairy wine, except for the first one is not bad, the other five can only be regarded as ordinary. But whether it is the best immortal wine or ordinary immortal wine, it''s always confused to drink it with big gulps, and doesn''t care about the taste of the wine. If before, Tang Ao only thought that the fall 11 was open and aboveboard, now, Tang Ao thought it was interesting.


    Tang Ao thinks that falling eleven is interesting, and falling eleven is also interesting to Tang Ao. At the moment, Luo 11 says with a drowsy eyes: "just now you deliberately led me to fight with you. I know it clearly, but I was deliberately deceived. I let you do it."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Tang Ao took a drink from his glass, but he shook his head with a smile: "no, your cultivation of the three levels of yin and Yang, although you suppressed the cultivation and fought with me, you can''t save face. Just now I blew up the tianque axe. If you want to take it, I won''t give you a chance..."


    Tang Ao still wants to go on, but Luo 11 falls asleep. No one knows whether falling 11 is a real or a fake sleep. However, since Luo 11 is asleep, Tang Ao will not continue to talk about it. Luo 11 of course did not fall asleep, just fall 11 now feel Tang Ao very boring, if a person is criticized by others, no matter who that person is, the other party must be very boring. Thinking like this, fall 11 in front of a black, into chaos.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2557

    If you drink these six kinds of immortal wine separately, you will have nothing to do with the cultivation of the Yin and Yang state of Luo Xi. But after mixing together, even if it''s 11 falls, it can''t bear it. And fall 11 different, from beginning to end, Tang Ao only drank a kind of fairy wine, the worst kind of fairy wine. So Tang Ao is still very sober at the moment. Of course, Tang Ao also wants to get drunk, but Tang Ao can''t be drunk because Wen Qingyu is still waiting for Tang Ao to cure him.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, the fairy grass is ready." Huang Ke''er''s small head poked in and looked at the fallen eleven in the past, and said in a low voice.


    Tang Ao nodded: "let''s go, let''s go and see Miss Wen." Wen Qingyu lies on the bed with her eyes slightly closed, because the breath of Huo Chongjiu''s golden thunder printing method is constantly raging and eroding in her body. At the moment, Wen Qingyu''s face is as white as paper. Because Tang Ao''s life and soul of jade bone is in Wen Qingyu''s body, Wen Qingyu''s vitality is barely suppressed.


    However, this is only temporary. Once the aura of the golden thunder seal method erodes Wen Qingyu''s viscera and meridians, even the vitality of jade bones will not hold back Wen Qingyu''s dissipated vitality. Of course, Tang Ao doesn''t want to see this happen, so Tang Ao decides to fight Huo Chongjiu''s Jinlei Daoyun with Jiulong emperor''s jade body!


    The warrior with the jade body of Jiulong emperor is the favorite of heaven. He has a very clear perception of all kinds of rules and rhymes of heaven and earth. Therefore, no matter how Tang Ao learned alchemy, weapon refining, array, or all kinds of techniques, he got twice the result with half the effort, and his talent was transcendent. In Tang Ao''s body, the jade body of Jiulong emperor formed a distinct sea of spirit and soul, just like Yin and Yang Taiji.


    You should know that ordinary martial arts practitioners, even if they have reached the level of Dao Zun, are just the infinite immortal spirit power contained in the spirit sea, and the soul sea will not be formed in the body. It''s a long time to fight with the Jade Emperor of the Tang Dynasty! If the Taoist rhyme of Jiulong emperor''s jade body can''t refine Huo Chongjiu''s Jinlei Daoyun. Then Tang Ao could not only save Wen Qingyu, but also set fire to Zi.


    Block your own flag and throw it out of the array. Immediately Tang Ao''s fingertips condensed a blade awn and began to depict array patterns on the ground. It is not a simple thing to refine the aura of golden thunder in Wenqing jade. We must be well prepared. Wen Qingyu saves Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, so Tang Ao also wants to save her.


    However, Tang Ao knows that Wen Qingyu and Huo Chongjiu are both strong in huntian environment. Wen Qingyu can''t resist Huo Chongjiu''s golden thunder Daoyun. It can be seen that Huo Chongjiu''s Jinlei Daoyun is very powerful. After a cup of tea, the floor of Tang Ao''s room has been painted with countless mysterious protective array. Tang Ao takes out a large number of fairy crystal from the storage ring, and immediately the array on the ground releases a burst of dazzling white light, and the Yin and Yang reverse blood array has been set up!


    There are two array hearts in the Yin Yang anti blood array, which are the places where Tang Ao and Wen Qing jade plates sit. Tang Ao takes Wen Qingyu up and sits down in one of the array hearts. Tang Ao takes a deep breath and immediately walks into the other. When Tang Ao sits down, countless white runes rise in the array. The immortal spirit in Tang Ao''s body is also active at this moment.


    Like Tang Ao, the immortal power in Wen Qingyu''s body is the same. At this time, Tang Ao''s two palms are raised, opposite to Wen Qingyu''s four palms, and a strong spirit runs through them, and cuts through the palms of Tang Ao and Wen Qingyu. Immediately, the Jinlei Daoyun, which was rampant in Wen Qingyu''s body, seemed to find a new vent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2558

    Just for a moment, Tang Ao''s face changed greatly. In a flash, a golden Thunder Road rhyme has passed through two people''s palms and flowed into Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao''s feeling at the moment is like ten thousand insects gnawing at his heart, as his bones are constantly broken, and his meridians are constantly burned by the flame.


    "How wonderful!" Tang Ao takes a deep breath and murmurs. Now I just introduced a ray of golden thunder into my body, so painful. I can imagine how painful Wen Qingyu is at the moment. It is not the first time that Tang Ao has contacted the strong man of huntian environment. However, with the deepening understanding of the strong man of huntian environment, Tang Ao feels more and more afraid of the strong man of huntian environment.


    When this trace of golden thunder is rampant in Tang Ao''s body, Tang Ao''s Jiulong emperor''s jade body suddenly emits a holy and distant, as if from the eternal soft white light. This white light constantly converges in Tang Ao''s body. Gradually, a wisp of white flame forms on Tang Ao''s Dantian consciousness sea. This flame, just like the fire of Tang Ao''s life.


    Jinlei Daoyun felt the wave of the flame, and immediately roared towards the flame. Tang Ao is caught off guard, this wisp of fire unexpectedly was bitten by Jin Lei Dao Yun suddenly. Just a bite, Tang Ao is directly pale, a blood arrow spurt out. Tang Ao dare not be careless, and immediately stabilize his mind.


    Tang Ao knows that this white flame is not the fire of life, but the Dao fire condensed by the jade body of Jiulong emperor. But now, Tang aoxiu is too low, and his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is not as good as Huo Chongjiu. Therefore, he was attacked by Huo Chongjiu''s Jinlei Daoyun. At the moment, Tang Ao stabilized his mind and began to control the flame with all his strength. Jinlei Daoyun did not continue to attack like this flame, but circled around.


    When Tang Ao''s mind is completely immersed in the flame, Tang Ao sees pictures. Many of the monsters and fairy grass in these pictures have been extinct for many years. Tang Ao, the character in the picture, is unknown. But Tang Ao can clearly feel that any of these people on the screen, like Huo Chongjiu, is a mole ant in front of them.


    These people seem to have a conversation, but Tang Ao can''t hear a word. Although these people Tang Ao do not know a, but Tang Ao saw familiar things. Tang Ao sees the chaotic six mans mirror. At the moment, the chaotic six mans mirror is hanging on a man with extraordinary momentum. The man''s breath is strong. He stands there and seems to dominate the whole life.


    The rhyme of his whole body is even more thrilling. It seems that when he raises his hands and feet, he can make the world collapse and the mountains and rivers collapse. In addition to the chaotic six mans mirror, Tang Ao also saw the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, the xuanjing of the Taiqing Dynasty, and the needle of Qingtian God. There were many treasures that Tang Ao had not seen but could barely guess.


    These treasures are not only the nine grade immortals, but also the innate or acquired artifacts. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine that what appears in this picture must be the strong among the strong. At this time, a wisp of white candle light appeared in this space. After feeling the candle light, a strong man with dark face and blue eyes clapped mercilessly, as if to kill Tang Ao.


    When in danger, the man who wore the chaotic six mans mirror waved his sleeve robe, and Tang Ao''s suffocation immediately disappeared. At this time, a wisp of golden Daoyun also appeared in this space. The man in the silver Xuan clothes swept away, and Huo Chongjiu''s golden ray Daoyun broke away in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2559

    The first picture comes to an abrupt end. Tang Ao does not know any other information except that he once knew that there was such a group of top powerful people in this world. At the same time, Tang Ao did not understand why there was such a picture in the candlelight of the jade body of emperor Jiulong. However, with the help of this picture, refining a trace of golden Thunder Road rhyme, Tang Ao is still very satisfied.


    In this candle light, there are many such pictures, but with Tang Ao''s cultivation, it is not so easy to open this kind of picture fragments. In his mind, there are several Jinlei Daoyun, which are led out by Tang Ao from Wen Qingyu''s body. Under the control of Tang Ao, these Jinlei Daoyun directly hit the candle. Not waiting for them to bite Tang Ao''s candle, Tang Ao has already introduced these golden thunder Daoyun into those fragments of the picture.


    Tang Ao again saw a scene, this scene and just do not connect, this scene is very special space. Even Tang Ao felt that there was no concept of space and time in this place, and everything was forbidden. Only the top strongmen of Shenwang state seemed to be fighting for something, and the war was inseparable.


    And Tang Ao imagine exactly the same, those golden Thunder Road rhyme by Tang Ao into this picture fragment, in the God King strong under the road rhyme, simply vulnerable. The more so, Tang Aoyue wants to know what the top strongmen of Shenwang state are fighting for here. Tang Ao can barely infer that the man wearing the chaotic six mans mirror is the first master of the chaotic six mans mirror, the chaos God King!


    Tang Ao really can''t think, such a character, in this place and the rest of the strong, in the end what is fighting for. However, this second picture is very short, and even with Tang Ao''s strength, it is impossible to see exactly what happened. What Tang Ao saw was just a powerful technique to destroy heaven and earth. Fortunately, there was neither heaven nor earth in the place where they fought. Tang Ao had never heard of such a place.


    It is very much like the void in the martial world and the martial world, but there is also space in the void. However, Tang Ao can not feel the fluctuation of space and the passage of time there. The treasures that can exist in such places must be extraordinary. With Tang Ao''s accomplishments, it is already the limit to open such a piece of picture. But now, because there are so many Jinlei Daoyun, Tang Ao can take the opportunity to see the things in this picture fragment.


    In Tang Ao once again from Wen Qingyu body will Jinlei Daoyun lead out, Tang Ao again a blood arrow out. Even though these Jinlei Daoyun is guided by Tang Ao to impact the fragments in the white candle, the rhyme of Jinlei Daoyun still flows through Tang Ao''s body. Even if Tang Ao''s body is cultivated to the level of Yuan style, it still can''t be eaten.


    Even so, Tang Ao can only insist. Even if Tang Ao doesn''t want to see these fragments, Tang Ao must save Wen Qingyu. With the influx of several Jinlei Daoyun, a fragment of the picture continues to be washed away by Jinlei Daoyun. This time, Tang Ao finally saw the things that these strong men were fighting for, which was a fruit with nine colors of light.


    When Tang Ao saw this fruit, a name poured into Tang Ao''s heart, eternal Dao Guo! Tang Ao''s heart trembled, just a look, Tang Ao''s heart has a kind of enlightenment, know what this is. In the previous fragments, there are no less than 100 gods and kings fighting again, but at the moment, there are only 13 gods who can see the eternal fruits of Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2560

    One of them, wearing a red lotus robe, took a look at eternal Daoguo with regret. With a wave of his hand, a void crack appeared in front of him. The God King chose to leave directly. Because at the moment, he is seriously injured. Although he is still alive, it is obvious that if he continues to stay here, he will not be able to obtain eternal Tao fruit.


    This divine king has some origins with Tang Ao, because his magic weapon is the inborn Hunyuan ding that Tang Ao seldom uses. After leaving a queen of gods, the rest of the gods snatched the eternal Daoguo which was shining with nine colors. Under the powerful technique of the people, the eternal Tao fruit is finally broken.


    Tang Ao saw that there were nine thick and thirty-six lights of different sizes, as well as countless to small lights flying out. Then Tang Ao saw the scene that shocked him. Because the thirty-six divine lights were ignored by the powerful ones of the God King, they were interwoven with each other and turned into the 36 heaven of the whole world!


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that the thirty-six heaven where the soul of his life was located came like this! Then Tang Ao saw, a small streamer mirage, quickly turned into a congenital fire source breath! Such a small streamer, in this place more than ten million! Tang Ao did not continue to see these small streamers, but to see the nine most brilliant lights.


    After watching for a long time, Tang Ao finally knew what it was. It was gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice and darkness! Tang Ao finally understood why there are fragments of these pictures in the white candle fire. Because this white candle is the way of fire! Think of here, Tang Ao whole body trembles.


    In the picture, the way of fire is subdued by a powerful king. This king of God is full of ghost breath. It is needless to say that Tang Ao knows that this God King must have a source with himself. Just waiting for Tang Ao to see more things, the picture disappears again. Although the picture disappeared, but Tang Ao''s heart was not calm for a long time.


    In his own body, there is one of the nine principles of fire between heaven and earth! But Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened to the way of fire. Even the little golden thunder rhyme dares to bite the way of fire. Tang Ao also tried to communicate or control the candle, but with little effect.


    Tang Ao finds that although he can communicate with this candle, he can''t do anything with the way of fire. However, it seems that because he has absorbed enough Jinlei Daoyun, Tang Ao has some strange runes in his mind. These runes are so mysterious that Tang Ao can''t understand what it is.


    Firm mind, Tang Ao continued to guide Wen Qingyu''s golden thunder charm. However, Tang Ao did not see any pictures in the candle. There are many fragments in the candle, but Tang Ao can''t open it in any case. Three days later, Tang Ao''s breath was extremely disordered. After drawing out the last trace of golden thunder in Wen Qingyu''s body, Tang Ao ejected a bloody arrow, and then his eyes were black and he passed out.


    Tang Ao has been repeating one thing for the past three days, that is to take away the golden thunder and Daoyun in Wen Qingyu''s body, and then refine it with candlelight to see if he can break through the fragments of the picture and see other things. However, when Tang Ao was disappointed, Tang Ao didn''t see anything after completely stripping away the Jin Lei Dao rhyme in Wen Qingyu''s body.


    After Tang Ao passed out, Wen Qingyu''s beautiful eyelashes moved. Wen Qingyu felt that she had a long and long dream. In this dream, Wen Qingyu seemed to return to her childhood. At that time, she often followed her father and mother to gather spirit grass in the mountains. I thought I could go on like this all my life, but once the golden fingerprints came down from the sky, everyone except Wen Qingyu turned into nothingness at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2561

    "No!" Wen Qingyu exclaimed in his mouth and immediately sat up. Then Wen Qingyu finds out that the erosive Jinlei Daoyun in his body has dissipated. Wen Qingyu quickly finds out that it is wrong. His hand unexpectedly and Tang Ao''s hand grasps together, and two people still have the array twinkle around.


    "This is..." Wen Qingyu''s eyes closed slightly, and then he was feeling something. A moment later, Wen Qingyu''s eyes opened with a look of disbelief in them. At the moment, Wen Qingyu has understood what happened, but it is precisely because he knows what happened that Wen Qingyu can''t believe it. Wen Qingyu has experienced deception, betrayal and calculation since his practice. He has been disappointed and numb again and again.


    But this time, Tang Ao saved himself. Although I don''t know the secret of Tang Ao''s body, Wen Qingyu knows that Tang Ao''s physique is very special. With Tang Ao''s four levels of cultivation in Xingji realm and Huo Chongjiu''s Jinlei Daoyun, he is also dying. I don''t know whether he is really a good man. Tang Ao saved himself. Although he was badly hurt, Tang Ao did not worry about his life.


    After a deep look at Tang Ao again, Wen Qingyu takes a jade pendant from her neck and puts it in Tang Ao''s hand. This jade pendant is a treasure. At the same time, through this jade pendant, Tang Ao can also find Wen Qingyu. Although Wen Qingyu also wants to say thank you to Tang Ao in person, but now, Wen Qingyu can''t wait for Tang Ao to wake up. Wen Qingyu has more important things to do.


    Huo Chongjiu''s Jinlei Daoyun hurt her, and her icy Daoyun also blocked half of Huo Chongjiu''s spirit sea. And Wen Qingyu saw that Huo Chongjiu was also severely injured by a demon when he fled. At the moment, Huo Chongjiu must have been hurt. Although Huo Chongjiu finally broke out of the wasteland, Wen Qingyu was sure that Huo Chongjiu must be hiding in the nearby mainland to heal his wounds.


    With Huo Chongjiu''s present state, it is impossible to return to his Tianchong realm. Even because of the heavy injury, even an ordinary strong huntian environment can kill Huo Chongjiu. This is the best time to kill Huo Chongjiu. If you miss this opportunity and wait for Huo Chongjiu to refine the cold ice Daoguo to achieve the state of daozun and even the realm of God King, the first thing Huo Chongjiu will do is to kill Tang Ao and Wen Qingyu.


    When Huo Chongjiu was in the state of chaos, he did not know how many creatures suffered. No one knew what would happen if Huo Chongjiu cultivated to the realm of daozun or even Shenwang. With a wave of Wen Qingyu''s long sleeve, a space crack appears in front of Wen Qingyu. After a deep look at Tang Ao, Wen Qingyu''s body shape flashed and stepped into the void crack.


    Since Wen Qingyu''s cultivation, because of his incomparable talent and unique appearance, I don''t know how many talented people have fallen in love with him. But Wen Qingyu was dismissive because she could see what these people were thinking. But for Tang Ao, Wen Qingyu found that no matter how she looked at it, it was a cloud of fog, or a light. She could feel the warmth long lost, but she could not see through Tang Ao.


    After an hour, Tang Ao finally woke up. Wake up the moment, Tang Ao''s soul read immediately open, but Tang Ao did not see Wen Qingyu''s figure. Tang Ao looks down and finds a jade pendant in his hand. Tang Ao has seen this jade pendant, which is Wen Qingyu''s intimate object. Tang Ao has some doubts. He doesn''t know why Wen Qingyu gave this jade pendant to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2562

    Just when Tang Ao is ready to put this jade pendant away, Tang Ao suddenly feels a familiar fluctuation on this jade pendant. But in any case, Tang Ao can''t imagine where such fluctuations have been felt. With doubts, Tang Ao put his soul into this jade pendant, but what Tang Ao didn''t expect was that this jade pendant could not be explored with soul idea at all.


    Tang Ao immediately operated the Tianji pupil, but under the Tianji pupil of Tang Ao, what he saw was only a cloud of fog. I didn''t know what this jade pendant was. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao still put the jade pendant away properly. Although he didn''t know what the jade pendant was, Tang Ao could vaguely feel Wen Qingyu''s soul fluctuation on this jade pendant. Tang Ao knows that with this jade pendant, he may be able to find Wen Qingyu.


    Although Tang Ao has recovered, but Tang Ao''s soul and immortal power are still empty. Tang Ao took out two recovery pills and began to recover the spirit of the immortal.


    Tang Ao in the restoration of immortal spirit, outside the city of beasts, a ornate flying spirit boat broke through the sky. Standing in front of the spirit boat is Huang Tianxing, who has been here twice before. However, there is a person in front of Huang Tianxing at the moment. This person is somewhat similar to Huang Tianxing, but his momentum is much stronger than Huang Tianxing.


    The man had a wisp of silver hair hanging down on his left forehead, a short knife at his waist, and a silver costume on his body. He looked heroic. He is Huang yuechen, Huang Tianxing''s second brother. There are two people beside Huang yuechen. One of them, Tang Ao, has met him. It is Wei Chu who has been to baiorcheng before. The other looks like Yang Feng who escaped, but his breath is much stronger than Yang Feng.


    This man is Yang Tiansheng, one of the top ten strong men in Tianxing city. The reason why Yang Feng didn''t come this time is not because Yang Feng was afraid of running away last time and worried about Huang Tianxing''s punishment, but because Yang Feng couldn''t come. After Yang Feng ran away, Huang Tianxing sent warriors to find him. Huang Tianxing''s people also found Yang Feng. However, Yang Feng found by Huang Tianxing was a cold corpse.


    The fatal wound on Yang Feng is a sword wound, which can kill the throat with one sword. To this extent, only Tang Ao is around here. Although do not understand what Yang Feng encountered, but Yang Feng''s death, Tang Ao has the suspicion that can not be washed away.


    "Is it here?" Yang Tiansheng''s tone is plain, can not see any emotion.


    "Senior brother Yang, this is the city of beasts. Only Tang Ao in the city of beasts has the strength to kill elder martial brother Yang Feng. Elder martial brother Yang Feng and Tang Ao fought twice and both times were defeated. " Huang Tianxing can use Yang Feng as a slave, but he doesn''t dare to be disrespectful to Yang Tiansheng.


    Yang Feng is only the nine levels of ordinary star state, but Yang Tiansheng is one of the top ten Star City. Even if he is the third son of Star City, he can''t be presumptuous.


    "Is Tang Ao a martial artist of yin and Yang?" After hearing Yang Feng''s defeat in Tang Ao''s hands, Yang Tiansheng said blandly.


    "Tang Ao is just a martial artist in the four levels of xingjijing. Even if such a long time goes by, he will never break through the fifth level of xingjijing." Huang Tianxing did not speak, but LV Kunyang.


    "Ha ha ha," Lu Kunyang said, but Yang Tiansheng burst out laughing. He seemed to have never heard such a funny joke. Tang Ao is only the four levels of xingjijing, while Yang Feng is the nine levels of xingjijing. But Yang Feng, who is on the ninth floor of xingjijing, was defeated two times in Tang Ao''s hands. If only lost once, then it is possible that Yang Feng underestimated the enemy and let Tang Ao succeed with carelessness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2563

    If Yang Feng lost two battles against Tang Ao in such a wide gap of accomplishments, then Tang Ao was an absolute evil, and Yang Feng was a waste? Yang Feng is Yang Tiansheng''s younger brother. Yang Feng has a lot of problems, but his cultivation is still hard. With his martial arts talent, he can break through the Yin and Yang realm soon.


    Such a warrior, actually lost to a star pole realm four levels of martial arts, if not Tang Ao Tai evil, then it is Yang Feng is a pig. Yang Tiansheng doesn''t think that Yang Feng is a pig, and he doesn''t think that Tang Ao can go to any place. So Yang Tiansheng feels vaguely that Yang Feng''s death is not so simple.


    "Sister Ling, there seem to be some flying spirit boats coming over there." On the city wall, Huang Ke''er looks at the mighty three spirit boats in the distance, like Ling Xueyao beside him.


    After seeing the three flying spirit boats, Ling Xueyao''s face changed. Although Ling Xueyao knows that Huang Tianxing will definitely ask the experts of Tianxing city to come to trouble, Ling Xueyao doesn''t expect that the martial artists of Tianxing city come so fast. This time Ling Xueyao didn''t have any hesitation, and directly urged the Wupin immortal array of baibeast city.


    The array of beast city is left by the founder of beast city. The founder of beast city has left three arrays. The first is the five grade immortal array around the city. However, you can use the array flag to change the protection array from the first grade immortal array to the fifth grade immortal array. The second array rule is the seven level killing array that Tang Ao saw before. This array is indeed a seven level killing array, but this array can only be used once, that is, only one person can be killed.


    The last array is called beast controlling array. Ling Xueyao has never started this array, because when the old city owner of the beast city gave the flag to Ling Xueyao, he said that he could not easily use the beast control array until the city was destroyed. Ling Xueyao kept this sentence in mind. Although Ling Xueyao kept studying these three arrays, Ling Xueyao had never touched the flag of the beast control array.


    When Luo Shiyi was sitting on a city wall and wiping his huge axe, suddenly a dazzling electric light cut through the sky and roared directly on the protective array of the beast city. Looking up, I saw Huang yuechen and his party. At the moment, it is Yang Tiansheng who attacks the five layers of yin and Yang.


    Yang Tiansheng''s cultivation of the five layers of yin and Yang was released. After feeling the horror of Yang Tiansheng''s five layers of yin and Yang, many people in beast city were desperate. Obviously, as long as you stay here for a few more days, you can leave here safely. But now, Huang Tianxing of Tianxing city has been found again, and along with Huang Tianxing, there are also strong yin-yang situation in Tianxing city.


    Feeling the horror of Yang Tiansheng, even song Qiufeng''s face changed greatly. In an attic, song Qiufeng naturally recognized Yang Tiansheng. Song Qiufeng doesn''t understand that qianshanglou will never give up the 100 pieces of red gold fairies even if he gives up himself. But now, why did Yang Tiansheng of Tianxing city come here, and the strong man of qianshanglou still can''t see the shadow. Don''t they really want these red gold Fairies in their hands!


    Qianshanglou did give up song Qiufeng''s idea. Qianshanglou, known as qianshanglou, is naturally formed by the combination of numerous large and small commercial buildings. Song Qiufeng''s Qiufeng chamber of Commerce was only an earlier chamber of Commerce. Therefore, song Qiufeng took the position of gold medal elder with the ninth floor cultivation of xingjijing. But song Qiufeng''s red gold Fairies in his hands are really attractive to qianshanglou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2564

    Therefore, the strong ones of qianshanglou are on the road now, but qianshanglou is really far away from here, which leads to the second group of strong ones of Tianxing City, and the martial arts of qianshanglou are still on the way.


    "Today I come to find only two people, one is Tang Ao, the other is song Qiufeng. It has nothing to do with the rest of you. Please don''t interfere." Outside the protective array of beast City, Huang yuechen said in a loud voice. Huang yuechen''s voice is not big, but between the operation of immortal spirit power, Huang yuechen''s voice also spreads around, ringing in the ears of Every warrior in the beast city.


    Hearing Huang yuechen''s words, people''s expressions are different. Although Tang Ao contributed a lot to the beast City, this time it was obviously the biggest disaster in beast city. After the pass of Huang yuechen, as long as a few days later, the blood source array of the blood clan is weakened, and people can leave here safely. Therefore, at this time, many people''s eyes actually looked at Tang Ao''s house, as if hoping that Tang Ao could take the initiative to stand up.


    "Due to the many array flags and many elixirs refined by elder martial brother Tang Ao, and thanks to the efforts of everyone, we can stick to it in this dilemma. These people destroy the protection of beast city without any reason. We will never compromise with them. " Ling Xueyao looks at Huang Tianxing and others with anger in her eyes. Ling Xueyao doesn''t understand that the people in the beast city have nothing to do with these people before, but these people have to come to the beast city repeatedly to find trouble.


    "Miss Ling is right. If I retreat today, I will certainly have a bad conscience in the future." It was a young man in white who looked very thin. There was a wine gourd hanging around his waist. He seemed to be an alcoholic. However, few people in beast city think that this young man is a drunkard, because he is Bai Yunhua, the second strongest blood demon in beast city.


    Although Bai Yunhua ranks behind Heilao, no one can be sure who is better than Bai Yunhua and Heilao, and even they are not sure. During this period of time, the black old man has killed 21 blood demons, while Bai Yunhua has 20. From this number, we can see that the strength of the two should be equal.


    Bai Yunhua finish, Bai Yunhua''s eyes but look at not far away, sitting on the wall, wiping the axe of the fall 11. Heilao and Luoxi had fought. Under the same level, Heilao could only catch the 11-9 moves and lost. Bai Yunhua has always wanted to compete with Luo 11, but Bai Yunhua has been searching for blood demon nearby in order to surpass heilai. It''s a pity that the blood demons around the beast city seem to have been killed out. No matter how Bai Yunhua looks for them, they can''t be found.


    After Bai Yunhua, there were many martial artists. In the city of beasts, although many people want to retreat, there are also many warriors who remember Tang Ao''s kindness. During this period of time in the city of beasts, Tang Ao never refused to ask for Dan. There are not a few martial artists who are favored by Tang Ao.


    "Second brother, just a group of barbarians. Why talk to them? Just break the array and kill them." Hearing the roar of a group of warriors in beast City, Huang Tianxing was furious. Huang Tianxing''s original intention is to kill all the warriors who have played before. Only his second brother said Tang Ao and song Qiufeng were the main culprits. The rest of the people didn''t care. If you kill too much, you will easily arouse public anger.


    In addition, Yang Tiansheng and others who came over this time were all following his second brother, so Huang Tianxing didn''t say anything. If this time the strong is Huang Tianxing can trend that group of people, Huang Tianxing does not care whether it will cause any public anger. So the blood clan is rampant, and these people are killed by the blood clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2565

    "Shut up Huang Tianxing finished, but Huang yuechen said coldly. Huang Tianxing is his brother, good, but Huang yuechen and Huang Tianxing are just half brothers. If it was his brother Huang Haoyang here, he might follow him. But now that he is here, Huang yuechen can''t let Huang Tianxing fool around.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Tiansheng''s younger brother who died here, Huang yuechen would not even want to go through this muddy water. But in order to appease Yang Tiansheng, Huang yuechen had to come. Yang Tiansheng is Huang yuechen''s right arm, is a very good chess piece in Huang yuechen''s hand. Such a person, Huang yuechen will naturally be good to win over.


    "Everybody, Mr. Huang said again, today''s affairs have nothing to do with you. Yang Feng of Tianxing city was killed. I just want to ask Tang Ao and song Qiufeng about the situation. " Huang yuechen''s coming this time is for Yang Tiansheng, not to discredit his reputation. The five elements wasteland is under the control of Tianxing city. If he and Huang Haoyang win the battle in the future, this is his territory.


    But Huang yuechen took everything into consideration, but ignored Yang Tiansheng''s pride. After hearing the words of the people below, Yang Tiansheng''s thunderbolt golden gun without any hesitation suddenly bombarded the protective array of the beast city below. Although the protection array of beast city has been upgraded to the five grade immortal array, under the attack of Yang Tiansheng, the five grade immortal array is still shaking.


    Without waiting for Huang yuechen to dissuade him, Yang Tiansheng''s spear has already stabbed out the second blow. Huang Tianxing dare not tell Yang Tiansheng more, but Wei Chu is Huang Tianxing''s man. After Yang Tiansheng''s two strikes, the protective array was full of cracks. At this time, Wei Chu suddenly shot out and shot out again. Immediately became the last straw that crushed the mule.


    Just listen to the sound of "click", this time, the protective array of beast city was directly smashed with brute force. Although people in the city of beasts are angry, few dare to speak out in the face of the fierce Yang Tiansheng.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, those two people know where Tang Ao is." After entering the protective array, Wei Chu immediately pointed to Huang Ke''er and Ling Xueyao and said to Yang Tiansheng.


    Yang Tiansheng''s face was cold, and his spear suddenly stretched out in his hand. A golden gun flew out of the air, directly towards Ling Xueyao and Huang Ke''er. However, Yang Tiansheng''s gun mang didn''t blow to Ling Xueyao, and a figure suddenly flew up. It was Luo 11. Although Yang Tiansheng had already accomplished five levels of yin and Yang, he was only three levels of yin and Yang, but he was not afraid to fall 11:30.


    After falling eleven, he split his gun with an axe. Yang Tiansheng looked at the falling eleven and said in a cold voice, "what can you do to stop me?" The voice falls, the spear turns and goes towards the landing eleven. The highest limit to enter the secret realm of heaven is the three levels of yin and Yang. Because of this, Luo Xi had to suppress his cultivation in the three levels of yin and Yang without breaking through.


    At the moment, it''s hard to say that at the end of the day, it''s not the same if you''re trying to break through the realm of yin and Yang. This Yang Tiansheng in the sky star city to show his authority is OK, in front of the fall 11, far from it!


    Luo Shiyi''s immortal power erupted all over his body, and the strong breath spread around him. The sky que axe roared in the air in his hand. With an axe, Yang Tiansheng felt that he could not resist it. Yang Tiansheng really can''t imagine how this small beast city can have such a strong man as Yang Tiansheng. Huang yuechen didn''t want to do it at first. Now when he saw a strong man like Luo 11 in the city of beasts, he hated Yang Tiansheng''s pig brain.


    "When!" With just one stroke, the tianque axe of luo11 smashed Yang Tiansheng out of the air. Although Wei Chu knew that he was not the opponent of Luo 11, he also made an instant move to block Luo 11''s pursuit of Yang Tiansheng. And Yang Tiansheng took advantage of this gap, also came back to God. The spear in his hand was shocked and killed again towards the landing eleven.


    Huang Tianxing waved his hand in the distance, and suddenly the other martial artists in the ninth layer of Xingji state and yin-yang realm also appeared in an instant. In a blink of an eye, there were more than ten warriors around Luo 11.


    "Brother Luo, I''ll help you!" At this time, Tang Ao''s voice also came out. At the same time, three golden arrows roared to the sky. In addition to a warrior on the first level of yin and Yang, Tang Ao''s three arrows, which came from the sneak attack, instantly killed two warriors in the Ninth level of Xingji realm.


    At this time, black old and Bai Yunhua, as well as song Qiufeng''s bodyguards also immediately launched a scuffle with Yang Tiansheng and others. Huang yuechen didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. At the same time, he said to Wei Chu, "kill Tang Ao. Don''t give him a sneak attack. In addition, take the golden bow in his hand for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2566

    All of a sudden, a series of terrible techniques exploded in the sky of beast city. In the center of the battle group, the cold light twinkled all around him. The axe of the 11th fall, however, is a heavy blunt weapon. Although the axe is cutting, the blade is as wide as the little finger. It''s like being hit by a hammer.


    Such a heavy blunt instrument can be opened and closed freely in Luo Xi''s hands. It can send and receive as much as you like, without losing dexterity. The warriors in Star City seem to like to use spears as weapons. Whether it is Yang Feng who fought with Tang Ao before, or Wei Chu, or Yang Tiansheng, who is now in the same place as the fall 11 battle, the weapons in their hands are long spears.


    The martial arts of tianxingcheng are also very similar. Tang Ao can vaguely judge that they are three very similar thunder attribute skills. Huang yuechen and Huang Tianxing practice one, Yang Tiansheng and Wei Chu practice one, and Yang Feng cultivates another. The power of these three skills is also decreasing in turn. Tianxing city is obviously a hierarchical organization.


    After Tang Ao released a sword again, the figure of Wei Chu appeared not far from Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s arrow did not shoot at Wei Chu. This kind of rush shot, coupled with Wei Chu''s full alert, in this case, the arrow shot at Wei Chu had no effect at all. Unless Tang Ao is the same as Wei Chu''s, if Tang Ao is also the cultivation of yin and Yang, then as long as Tang Ao takes out the original holy sky bow, Wei Chu will be a dead man.


    "Hiss!" A flash of lightning, Tang Ao''s body suddenly retreated. After Tang Ao retreats, the position that Tang Ao stands just now, be blasted all over the sky stone chip to fly disorderly immediately. Several warlords in the surrounding beast cities were killed by thunder snakes on the spot because they couldn''t dodge. The martial arts of the Yin and Yang realm are so terrible between their hands!


    All around Tang Ao, gold runes appear in an instant. These golden runes flash with holy and mysterious light, and slowly melt into Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao''s body seemed to send out a thunderous roar. Later, Wei Chu saw that Tang Ao at this moment seemed to have exerted his golden body. The whole body is golden and indestructible.


    After displaying the Vajra incarnation, Tang Ao is full of explosive power. Tang Ao''s physical fitness is not weaker than that of the martial arts of yin and Yang after the cultivation of the great wilderness immortal body to the level of Yuan body. Now, after Tang Ao''s Vajra incarnation, Tang Ao''s physical strength is no less than that of the martial arts at the peak of yin and Yang.


    With this constitution, if you only face the attack of the martial arts in Xingji, if you don''t have very powerful skills or powerful immortal tools, it''s very difficult to break Tang Ao''s defense.


    "Zizizi!" After Tang Ao shows his Vajra incarnation, the spear in Wei Chu''s hand also surges with golden thunder. A moment later, the golden spear in Wei Chu''s hand could not be seen. Now in the hands of Wei Chu, it seems like a golden lightning.


    "Don''t struggle fearlessly. Hand over the bow of the first holy heaven, and I will spare you forever." Wei Chu did not immediately move, but began to persuade Tang Ao. The identity of Tang Ao is naturally known by Wei Chu. Although Tang Ao was a member of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, Wei Chu had no scruples. Although the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu has strong huntian environment, it has no effect in the wasteland.


    Even those who are strong at the top of the nine layers of the huntian realm can only exert their accomplishments at the top of the nine layers of the yin-yang realm after entering the wasteland world. Most of the strong people in huntian state cherish their wings. When their strength is limited, they are not willing to come to the wasteland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2567

    However, if you can not do it, Wei Chu really does not want to fight Tang Ao. Naturally, Wei Chu was not afraid of Tang Ao on the fourth floor of xingjijing. What he was afraid of was those warriors who had not joined the battle group of Yang Tiansheng. Since this period of time, beast city has absorbed hundreds of thousands of warriors. Although there are no more eight levels of martial arts, there are no more of these eight levels of martial arts.


    During this period of time, they have been friends of life and death in the city of beasts. If he attacks Tang Ao, these warriors will rush in, even if he is stronger than Wei Chu, he will not be able to resist. There is also a point, every time entering the beast City, Wei Chu has a feeling of palpitation. As if there is something terrible in the city of beasts, which can kill itself with one stroke of a second.


    Wei Chu didn''t think he was wrong about this extreme sense of danger. Since he had this feeling, there must be some very powerful means in the beast city. But I don''t know what the reason is. Wei Chu has not seen the warriors of beast city use this method.


    What made Wei Chu palpitate was the seven grade killing array hidden in the city of beasts. Under the general idea, it is difficult to kill even the strong in huntian. It is a very easy thing to kill a strong one in Yin and Yang. It''s a pity that the seven level killing array in the city of beasts can''t be used indefinitely. Once used, it will be restored for a year or more before it can be used again. Therefore, Ling Xueyao will not easily use the seven grade killing array when he has to.


    "Mieshengzhi" After displaying Vajra''s incarnation, Tang Ao has no nonsense, and immediately moves. Tang Ao''s move is to kill. The two lights condensed into a huge finger and fell towards Wei Chu. Wei Chu''s spear was swept out and collided with the two Guanghua giant fingers. The wave of terror spread and spread, Wei Chu stepped back half a step, and Tang Ao felt a strong anti shock force coming, immediately Tang Ao''s body directly flew out.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that there is a gap between the first level of yin and Yang and the fourth level of Xingji state. However, Tang Ao was not hurt because of his practice in the yuan style. If it is an ordinary star pole state strong person, and Wei Chu such a hard fight, even if not by the powerful xianlingli shock death, but also by the shock of viscera.


    After Tang Ao''s attack, without waiting for Wei Chu to take advantage of the victory, an ice crystal Phoenix suddenly appeared behind him, and an ice storm directly bombarded him. This kind of attack is not dangerous for Wei Chu, but at the moment he doesn''t dare to be big. Wei Chu returned to smash the ice storm, and a thunder ball roared again.


    Seeing the thunder ball from the golden thunder dog, Wei Chu sneered in his heart. He ignored it and let the thunder ball bombard him. After the fierce thunder ball bombarded Wei Chu, the thunder and lightning of golden thunder ball were directly absorbed by Wei Chu. Wei Chu looks at Jin leiqiu with a look of greed.


    This monster is very good. It can promote his practice of magic thunder and even cooperate with him to display some magic skills. Thinking of this, Wei Chu directly reaches out to the golden thunder dog, but Wei Chu fails to grasp the golden thunder dog. The golden thunder dog appears beside Huang Ke''er in a flash, and the dark soul devil sickle appears at the position of golden thunder dog just now. Huang Ke''er lifts his hand, and the dark soul devil sickle fiercely cleaves toward Wei Chu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2568

    After seeing the dark soul devil sickle, Wei Chu was stunned, immediately sneered and continued to grasp toward the dark soul devil sickle. However, at the moment when Wei Chu caught the dark soul sickle, his face changed. Because of the soul thought in his arm position, he was instantly drained by the dark soul devil sickle. Even his soul seemed to be devoured by the dark soul sickle.


    At the same time, the golden spear in his hand bombarded the dark soul evil sickle. The sound of "click" came out, and the dark soul sickle broke into a black fog and disappeared slowly. Although the dark soul devil sickle is strange, Huang Ke''er''s cultivation is too low, and the dark soul devil sickle is not concise enough. Wei Chu just hit it, and then he directly scattered the dark soul devil sickle.


    "Boom At this time, a blue and a green beam of light fell from the sky, like two giant pillars, towards the suppression of Wei Chu. The figures of ancient blue spirit and ancient green spirit also appear behind Huang Ke''er. Huang Ke''er is able to control monsters and monsters. Although Huang Ke''er''s self-cultivation is not high and the combat effectiveness is not strong, there is no doubt about Huang Ke''er''s strength.


    Ice crystal Phoenix, golden thunder dog, dark soul devil sickle, and ancient double spirits. Once these monsters and Demons appear, ordinary Star State Warriors will have no way to parry. What''s more, Huang Ke''er can control a powerful monster on the top of the ninth floor of Xingji state, which even Tang Ao has never seen.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A burst of smoke and dust stirred up, and the fury of spiritual power scattered. Everyone is nervous to read the soul to the smoke and dust, all people want to know, Huang Ke''er this dazzling attack, is not to kill Wei Chu.


    "Roar!" At this time, a thunderous roar came out of the smoke and dust. Wei Chu had a golden lightning flash, just like the incarnation of Thor. At the moment, Wei Chu was in a mess, his whole body was in tatters and even had a trace of blood on his body. In the distance, Tang Ao took a glance with Tianji pupil, and sighed in his heart that there was indeed a gap between yin and Yang and Xingji.


    In the face of Huang Ke''er''s attack, Tang Ao feels that even if he was in his previous life, he would be defeated by Huang Ke''er. Although Tang Ao didn''t practice Yin and Yang, he was also the top of the nine levels of Xingji state. However, after Huang Ke''er just controlled the monster and monster to attack Wei Chu, Wei Chu was not injured. At the moment, although Wei Chu looks embarrassed, it just looks like this. In fact, he has no damage at all.


    "Ants, die!" Although Wei Chu was not injured, Huang Ke''er''s attack just now, which was like a heavy bombardment, also made Wei Chu very frustrated. At the moment, two golden spears were directly suspended behind Wei Chu. With a wave of Wei Chu''s big hand, the two golden guns suddenly shot out.


    The two "puff" sounds, and the wings of ice crystal Phoenix are directly pierced by Wei Chu''s two golden guns and nailed to the void.


    "Little ice!" Huang Ke''er was very angry. In a flash, half of the beast city was black. A huge figure came down from the sky, a huge claw, and bombarded Wei Chu directly. It was the Dragon turtle with the dragon head and turtle body. Although the power of the tortoise is terrible, its movements are somewhat clumsy. When the Dragon turtle''s paw was pounded down, Wei Chu''s body shape also flashed away in an instant.


    The Dragon turtle''s claw failed to destroy Wei Chu, but the northern city wall was directly smashed by the Dragon turtle''s claw. The city wall is broken, and the array is also affected. At this time, LV Kunyang was quick in the air. Without waiting for Ling Xueyao to stabilize the array, he directly lowered several array flags. After these flags fell on the array, a repulsive force suddenly spread out. With a violent explosion, people in the beast city were shocked to see that the protective array protecting the city of beasts was completely broken at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2569

    Without the protection of the protective array, the blood clan and many blood servants around the beast city immediately rushed forward, and instantly submerged the beast city. Huang Ke''er covers his mouth with both hands, and his eyes are full of remorse. But at this time Tang Ao appeared beside Huang Ke''er: "younger martial sister Ke''er, it''s not your fault. Even if you don''t attack, this guy can break the array."


    From the several array flags that LV Kunyang just threw into a flaming array, Tang Ao knew that LV Kunyang''s array accomplishments were no less than his own. Therefore, Tang Ao knows that as long as LV Kunyang is willing, he can break through such a large array which is not presided over.


    Before Huang yuechen a group of people killed into the beast City, many warriors were indifferent. But now that the fortress of beasts was broken, these people immediately regretted it. As long as you stay in the protective array for another seven days, when the blood source array of the blood clan will weaken, everyone will go to and fro. But now, after the ramparts of beast city were smashed, there was no place for them to hide.


    Many people feel very regretful at the moment. If Huang yuechen and others rushed in, they didn''t choose to wait and see, but made a thunderous move. Then Huang yuechen and his party were no longer strong enough to resist so many warriors. Just now, it''s too late to say anything. After the blood clan and blood servant rushed in, the city of beasts, which was already in chaos, was in chaos at the moment.


    For a time, the city of beasts screamed incessantly, many blood clans and blood servants killed mercilessly in the city, and countless warriors died miserably. The strange blood demon is even more strange in this chaotic city of beasts. In a corner of the wall, a woman directly bit off the neck of a male warrior beside him, revealing his ferocious teeth. Different from blood servants and blood warriors, blood demons can perfectly cover their own breath and mingle in the crowd.


    After the blood demon drained the blood of the male warrior, his body turned into a blood light and disappeared directly. At the beginning of the cultivation, the warrior of the human race can absorb the aura to practice, and after reaching the advanced level, they can absorb the immortal spirit to practice. The blood clan and the human race, also can absorb the immortal spirit to cultivate. But the blood clan has a quicker means of training, that is, directly absorbing the blood of the warrior, and the blood of the warrior is the essence of a body, which contains the immortal force of the flood.


    blood Warriors suck blood while the essence of Linghai spirit will drain at the same time. Absorbing the blood of a warrior of the same level is equivalent to one year or even longer training of the warrior of the blood clan. It is also because of this that there are so many blood families and blood servants around the city of beasts, who refuse to leave for a long time.


    In the battle group of Tang Ao, even if Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er join hands, they are suppressed by Wei Chu at the moment. Wei Chu''s cultivation of yin and Yang was rampant in the city of beasts. If it was before, Tang Ao could use up all his immortal powers and shoot Wei Chu with Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. Tang Ao didn''t believe that Wei Chu could have a second Tianxing ancient clock.


    But at the moment, the situation in the city of beasts is complex. Where does Tang Ao dare to waste his spiritual power. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, or I will call Cain out and destroy him." Huang Ke''er looks at the Wei Chu in the distance and delivers the voice to Tang Ao.


    Huang Ke''er finished, but Tang Ao shook his head. Cain is Huang Ke''er''s biggest card at present. He only deals with Wei Chu, a martial artist of yin and Yang. There is no need to call Cain out directly. Huang Ke''er still has 300 dark yuan stones at the moment. These three hundred dark stones can still call Cain once.


    At the moment, it is not easy to find the dark Yuan Stone in the wasteland. It is still some time before the end of the trial of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. When it comes to the crisis of life and death, we can''t use the last card.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2570

    "Brother Tang Ao, I''ll help you!" When Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er join hands to fight against Wei Chu, song Qiufeng''s voice comes. It turned out that there was too much fall on the 11th day. One man fought Yang Tiansheng and Huang yuechen alone, so song Qiufeng came with a group of guards to kill Wei Chu. Song Qiufeng is a man who will report his revenge. Last time Wei chufeng broke an arm of song Qiufeng. Song Qiufeng never forgot this account.


    With song Qiufeng and his party of ten people, Tang Ao''s pressure is greatly reduced. Huang Ke''er and the rest of the people are in front of Wei, while Tang Ao stealthily attacks with the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty.


    As the saying goes, double fists are hard to beat with four hands. What''s more, Wei Chu now has one opponent against ten. Although the golden spear in Wei Chu''s hands was airtight, under the joint efforts of all, Wei Chu still kept retreating. Seeing Wei Chu besieged, Huang Tianxing and LV Kunyang on the Feiling boat immediately came to help. But before the two came, a group of blood warrior had been killed on the spirit boat.


    Not the warriors in the city of beasts are the targets of the blood clan. All the people here are the prey of the blood clan. There are not many warriors on the feilingzhou, and the Terran warriors are in a mess at the moment, which is a good opportunity to seize the spirit boat. Before long, the three flying spirit boats were all under the control of the blood warrior. Even if a group of guards tried to protect Huang Tianxing, he was still opened a mouth in the abdomen by a blood demon.


    "Lv Kunyang, go and kill Tang Ao!" Even if injured at the moment, Huang Tianxing''s hatred for Tang Ao is not reduced at all.


    "Third young master, there are many blood families here. I still stay to protect the safety of young master." LV Kunyang looked around warily and said.


    "You go, there are so many people around to protect me, you go and kill Tang Ao." He hesitated for a moment, but he wanted to be proud of him


    "What''s the third childe''s instruction?" Lu Kunyang frowned and asked. To be honest, LV Kunyang didn''t want to take part in this scuffle. This kind of scuffle is dangerous and safe, but it''s not good.


    "I killed Yang Feng." Huang Tianxing looked around cautiously and told LV Kunyang the rumor. Although LV Kunyang has made some guesses, he is still very shocked to hear Huang Tianxing speak out.


    "The third young master did this..." Lu Kunyang''s speech was interrupted by Huang Tianxing before he spoke.


    "You don''t have to ask. You know the purpose of my doing this. Now go and kill Tang Ao. Once Tang Ao dies, everything is easy to say. " Lu Kunyang naturally understood Huang Tianxing''s words. Huang Tianxing killed Yang Feng, but put the blame on Tang Ao. As long as Tang Ao dies, it is a dead without proof. Even if Yang Tiansheng has doubts, he does not dare to suspect Huang Tianxing.


    "Whew, whew!" Tang Ao in the hands of the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong burst out of bright light, three Xuantian arrows directly hit Wei Chu. Although Wei Chu has a good armor, but under the bombardment of Xuantian arrow, Wei Chu is still stunned by Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow. With the siege of song Qiufeng around him, Wei Cangyi was in danger.


    "Hum!" At this time, a strong wave of spatial fluctuations came out, and people immediately saw that many banners appeared around. All of them were in a flash of crisis.


    "Back off, this is the thunder fall!" Tang Ao said at the same time, his hands are also thrown out a large number of flags. In a flash, countless thunders fell, and two warriors on the ninth floor of Xingji realm were killed by the thunder. This is the first time that Tang Ao saw this method of depicting the array on the array flag. A flag is a formation. It is the first time for Tang Ao to see how to form a killing array with several basic arrays.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2571

    Generally speaking, an array is composed of many array flags. Even some special array, but also with the help of array disk or other treasures. But now, the flag of LV Kunyang is an array. At this moment, when the flag of LV Kunyang''s array is down, a warrior will be killed by LV Kunyang.


    Although Wei Chu was the cultivation of yin and Yang, he was still invincible under the siege of people. But now with LV Kunyang''s help, Wei Chu immediately eased his breath. The array flag thrown by Tang Ao also forms a barrier in LV Kunyang''s array. Several days of thunder fall, which are blocked by Tang Ao''s array barrier.


    LV Kunyang is quite surprised to see Tang Ao. LV Kunyang also sees that Tang Ao, like him, is actually a master of the fourth grade immortal array. The reason why LV Kunyang became a master of the four grade immortal array was that he practiced the array Tao from the beginning of cultivation. It was not until the ninth floor of Xingji realm that he was promoted to the fourth grade immortal array master.


    In addition to the four levels of the star cultivation in the Tang area, all the things can be achieved in the fourth level of the supreme level array. Tang Ao''s talent in array is a monster. But what Lu Kunyang didn''t know was that Tang Ao was proficient in array, weapon refining and Dan refining. Relatively speaking, Tang Ao spent the least time studying arrays.


    "Brother Kunyang, thank you very much." Wei Chu hugged LV Kunyang. Although he was a strong yin-yang situation, he still respected Lu Kunyang, who was a master of four grade immortal array. The status of the master of the four level immortal array is not lower than that of the martial arts of the Yin and Yang realms in Tianxing city. It is not an easy thing to create a four level immortal array master in the world of desolate martial arts. What''s more, it is a master of four level immortal array who is good at extrapolating the natural mechanism and has unlimited potential.


    LV Kunyang nodded, then looked at Tang Ao and said, "since you and I are all four pin immortal array masters, how about we have a duel?" The reason why Wei chugang was suppressed is because Tang Ao''s threat to Wei Chu is too great. Wei Chu had more than half of his energy to guard against Tang Ao''s first holy bow.


    Therefore, as long as LV Kunyang held Tang Ao aside, the natural pressure of Wei Chu was greatly reduced. It''s not like how to deal with Yang Shengqiang.


    "Good." For LV Kunyang''s invitation to war, Tang Ao also did not refuse. Lu Kunyang''s threat to Huang Ke''er and others is not small. There is also a point, Tang Ao also want to learn, Lu Kunyang''s array means. Tang Ao can see that LV Kunyang''s means of fighting against the enemy are all arrays, whether it''s the former breaking array or just shooting.


    Perhaps it is also because he only learned the single method of array that LV Kunyang could apply the array to such a degree. Because of focus, so excellent! Tang Ao''s body moved and flew directly to the south of the beast city. Because of LV Kunyang''s attack just now, the array in the south of beast city was completely broken, and even now it has not recovered.


    All, at the moment, the south side of the beast city has the most blood warriors and blood servants. Tang Ao led LV Kunyang here for self-evident purpose. Although there are many blood servants who have rushed into the beast City, there are still a few blood servants who want to rush in through the gap in the south wall.


    The cold wind howls and shouts to kill the sky. The south wall has now been blasted open a huge gap, two huge pillars of the gate, stand alone there. Tang Ao''s body spread and fell into one of the huge pillars. Tang Ao has fought with too many warriors since his cultivation, but up to now, Tang Ao has not fought with array mage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2572

    "Whew, whew!" After several air breaking sounds, five array flags suddenly appeared behind LV Kunyang. On the five array flags, there are five element seals of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The whole body is surrounded by hundreds of array flags. With a wave of his hand, LV Kunyang immediately flies a few flags with fire characters to Tang Ao.


    Just for a moment, a four grade burning empty array immediately suspended on top of LV Kunyang''s head. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao''s face is very dignified. For such a short time, even if it is the third grade immortal array, Tang Ao may not be able to arrange it. If Tang Ao only uses the array to fight LV Kunyang, then there is no need to continue. Tang Ao has lost at the moment.


    Tang Ao is not lost in the array road attainments, but in the application degree of the array. Tang Ao also used the array to fight others before, but the array used by Tang Ao must be arranged in advance, or there is enough time for Tang Ao to arrange the array. Tang Ao had never thought of LV Kunyang as a direct means to arrange arrays in battle.


    "Boom, boom!" After the formation of the blazing fire burning air array, three fireballs, just like the sun, roared towards Tang Ao. These three fireballs directly lit up half of the sky. The terrible high temperature made the blood servant not only roar but also retreat. Obviously, on these three fireballs, these blood servants feel the threat of death.


    Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil suddenly coagulates at the moment, and Tai Chi pattern flashes in Tang Ao''s double pupils, and a trace of cold air is wandering around Tang Ao. Tianji pupil has two functions: one is to explore the universe, the other is to control the ice. This kind of ice force is different from ordinary ice, but is extremely cold.


    Tang Ao also tried to use this extremely cold Qi in Linghai and life and death stages. However, at that time, Tang Ao was not proficient in the application of Tianji pupil. In addition, Tang Ao''s cultivation was not high, so the power of this extremely cold Qi was limited. But now it is different. Tang Ao has deepened his understanding of heaven and earth after touching the essence of darkness.


    And now Tang Ao''s cultivation is not in the realm of spiritual sea, nor of life and death, but in the realm of stars and poles! In Zhenwu world, xingjijing is nothing but a low-level existence. However, the extreme pupil of the star state, which can control the extreme cold force, is really amazing. In addition to trying in the secret space and time, Tang Ao used this extremely cold force for the first time when facing the enemy outside.


    Mid air Tang Ao long hair flying, a trace of cold force surging around Tang Ao. The heat just now is gone. Lu Kunyang''s eyes changed. Although he didn''t know what means Tang Ao used, he was not so worried when he saw that Tang Ao didn''t use the original holy bow.


    Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong is a legendary treasure. LV Kunyang has also seen the power of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, the scene in which the emperor of Tang Dynasty shot the sky star clock with an arrow, is still fresh in LV Kunyang''s memory. Although LV Kunyang knew that it would take a certain period of time for Tang Ao to gather his immortal power if he wanted to exert such power.


    But if Tang Ao gives up defense completely and keeps dodging and accumulating immortal power, then Tang Ao can shoot an arrow with all his strength. In that way, even if he can kill Tang Ao, he will be shot by the original holy sky bow.


    At this time, Tang Ao in front of a blue ice brick appeared. The size of this ice brick is surprisingly small compared with the south wall of beast city. Standing under this block of ice, Tang Ao seems to be an ant in general. People are shocked to see this scene, many people secretly sigh, Tang Ao''s body of Xianyuan unexpectedly vigorous to this degree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2573

    Even the pure ice spirit root martial arts, want to use this kind of technique, at least must star pole realm nine levels, even is the Yin and Yang realm. However, Tang Ao is now only a four level martial artist in xingjijing, and he can perform such terrible skills.


    When people are shocked, Tang Ao is also secretly shocked. Because Tang Ao''s hair in front of his forehead is gray at the moment. At this moment, Tang Ao clearly feels that after performing this technique, not only his whole body''s spiritual power and soul idea are exhausted, but also his longevity is instantly reduced for thousands of years.


    The martial arts in xingjijing have a life span of about 100000 years. In the twinkling of an eye, Shouyuan, who has lost thousands of years, is quite an ordinary person. In the blink of an eye, he is one year old. It sounds easy, but when it really happens to you, you will not only feel incredible, but also feel deep fear. Others only know that Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong summoned a huge piece of ice brick, but Tang Ao knows that this is not any ice brick at all.


    In this ice brick, there is a very terrible existence! "Puff" Tang Ao shot out a bloody arrow, and immediately Tang Ao''s figure shook twice and fell directly from the air. Many people are paying attention to the battle between Tang Ao and LV Kunyang. But no one could have thought that this would happen. At the beginning of the battle, Tang Ao was directly and inexplicably hurt.


    Tang Ao did not fall on the ground, but fell into a soft body. Tang Ao looked up and saw Ling Xueyao''s beautiful face.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, what happened?" Ling Xueyao is very anxious to look at Tang Ao. Just now Ling Xueyao was fighting with two warriors in Tianxing city. Seeing that Tang Ao was suddenly injured, Ling Xueyao got rid of her opponent and rushed over.


    "I used a powerful skill..." Tang Ao''s heart is also very depressed. Before, in the secret space of Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao was able to summon an ice warrior when he used the Tianji pupil. The ice beetle was very heavy, but his defense was amazing. Even Tang Ao''s thousand fingerprints could not shake it.


    Lu Kunyang''s blazing fire burning empty array is a four level immortal array, which directly threatens the existence of the martial arts in Yin and Yang. Tang Ao did not dare to have any reservation, so the first time to display Tianji pupil. But Tang Ao didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Before the ice beetle did not call out, will call out a strange thing.


    "Is it forbidden?" Ling Xueyao asked with some uncertainty. Ling Xueyao is holding Tang Ao at the moment. Therefore, Ling Xueyao can clearly feel that Tang Ao''s soul and immortal power are almost imperceptible at the moment. And when she caught Tang Ao just now, she found that Tang Ao''s vitality was constantly collapsing. Only now, can it ease down.


    Tang Ao shook his head, did not speak, because even Tang Ao himself did not know what happened.


    "Bang!" But by this time, LV Kunyang''s three huge fireballs had already bombarded the floating ice in mid air. Under the bombardment of these three fireballs, the ice crumbs dance wildly in the sky, and countless fine ice crystals fall in the sky.


    With, a ray of blue flame in the ice brick also appeared in front of everyone. After seeing the flame, everyone was stunned. This flame, like a basin size of a blue fireball in slow combustion.


    "Roar!" But at this time, a roar from the ice brick made the sky and earth color change, and then countless pieces of ice fell. A huge figure between heaven and earth also appeared in front of everyone.


    "My God, is that a dragon?"


    "How could there be such a strange dragon."


    "What the hell is this?"


    "The flame just now, the monster''s eyes!"


    One breath after another, countless people talked about it. The blood servants, who had not much intelligence, were trembling in the air, as if there was something terrible in the air.


    Looking at this ferocious and terrifying monster in the air, Tang Ao is sure that this is a dragon, but this is not an ordinary dragon, but an archaic ice dragon! This dragon is not as beautiful as ordinary dragon clan. It is not only ugly, but also ferocious. However, the dragon power around it makes the ice crystal Phoenix summoned by Huang Ke''er and the ancient dragon tortoise crawl on the ground, unable to bear the terrible pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2574

    The Archean ice dragon claws out, the void is broken, and LV Kunyang instantly sacrifices tianxingzi bell, the life-saving object of Tianxing city. It is just that the tianxingzi clock, which is famous for its defense, is vulnerable to attack under the claws of Archaean ice dragons. Under the claw of Archean ice dragon, LV Kunyang instantly burst into a blood mist, and his body shape was destroyed!


    "Roar!" After killing LV Kunyang, the ice breath of Taigu ice dragon erupted, and hundreds of thousands of blood servants and blood clans below became ice directly. Among the roars of Archaean ice dragons, these pieces of ice crumble. Frozen by the ice, there are many blood servants of the blood clan, which are directly destroyed. At the moment, the mind of Archaean ice dragon seems to be in chaos. Three flying spirit boats across the sky are directly smashed by one claw of Archaean ice dragon.


    Looking at such a sudden change, all the blood clan in the melee and the warriors of beast city stopped one after another, looking at the terrifying and domineering Archaean ice dragon in the air. In the eyes of the public, the Archean ice dragon directly shook its wings and flew up. Then directly hit the floating in the sky, slowly rotating blood source array.


    This nine grade immortal array, under the impact of Archaean ice dragon, actually broke half. From the sky, the blood color of the light, suddenly disappeared at this moment. Countless blood servants sent out a scream, and the breath on his body also instantly weakened several grades. Under the impact, the body of the Archaean ice dragon was also smashed and turned into ice all over the sky and disappeared. No one noticed that at the moment, a wisp of dragon soul was lost in Tang Ao''s eyebrows.


    "Poof!" Tang Ao once again spurts out a mouthful of blood, Tang Ao did not expect that the Tianji pupil behind the realm could summon an Archaean ice dragon. What''s more, it''s just the incarnation of ice dragon, not the real one. Tang Ao in the heart of some unimaginable, rumors of the Archaean ice dragon, on earth to what extent.


    Archaean ice dragon is a legendary powerful existence, it is said that it is not weaker than the king of God. Tang Ao also felt a dragon soul in the sea of knowledge, which was only a remnant thread. When he did not enter the sea, he seemed to fall into a deep sleep without any action. Because the Archean ice dragon smashed the blood source array of the blood clan, the blood warrior in the city of beasts retreated at the first time.


    Without the blessing of the blood source array, these blood warriors are not rivals of the warriors in beast city. While the bloodthirsty ones are the ones who run away. This period of time has been surrounded by blood servants in the city of beasts, many people are oppressed and bent. If you don''t vent this depression at this time, you should suffocate and die.


    On the other side of Tianxing City, it is very unfortunate. Just a moment ago, the Archean ice dragon breathed a breath of ice, and the warriors like Tianxing city suddenly died. Even Yang Tiansheng, if not in time to use the secret method to escape, I am afraid it is also a ground ice dregs. Looking at the place where the Archaean ice dragon disappeared, Yang Tiansheng couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Just a moment ago, Yang Tiansheng walked around the gate of hell. Yang Tiansheng''s heart was filled with emotion. Fortunately, ice dragon didn''t notice him just now. If he and LV Kunyang were in the front of the ice dragon, then he would die of both body and spirit.


    After Taigu ice dragon made a great contribution, Tang Ao was not happy in his heart. Although there is such a strong means, but it can not be easily used. If you use it once, you will lose 90% of the essence and blood in your body after thousands of years of life. Tang Ao at the moment, don''t say again, it is difficult to move. If it was not for Ling Xueyao to protect Tang Ao, a blood servant could kill Tang Ao at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2575

    Although Tang Ao is weak at the moment, Huang Tianxing and his party have already neglected Tang Ao. After the blood source array of blood clan was smashed by Archaean ice dragon, many blood clan and blood servants retreated like tide. Under the protection of the blood source array, the blood gas consumed by the blood warrior can be continuously absorbed from the blood source array. Even if you are injured, you can recover quickly because of the large blood supply array.


    Many skills that are difficult to perform at ordinary times can be easily performed with the help of blood source array. Now the blood source array has disappeared, and the blood warrior is in a mess. Those mentally retarded blood servants even howled. The source of blood servant''s strength is the blood source array. After the blood source array is broken, if there is no blood supply, the blood servant will even die of exhaustion.


    Even those strange blood demons have to stay away from this place and flee to the place where the blood source array is not broken. After the blood clan retreated, tianxingcheng people immediately became the target of public criticism. In addition, the Taigu ice dragon killed half of the warriors in Tianxing city just now. How dare the rest of them stay here.


    But this time, because the blood clan retreated, Huang Tianxing and others wanted to leave. It was not so easy. Even though many guards of Tianxing city tried their best to protect them, Huang Tianxing was stabbed several transparent holes in his body when he fled Tianxing City, and his breath was extremely weak. Huang yuechen takes a hard look at Luo 11. Huang yuechen''s left arm is completely chopped down by the sky que axe in the hands of Luo 11.


    In Huang yuechen''s heart, Luo 11 has been on the list of must kill. There were many strong men who had just besieged Luo 11, but now when the crowd retreated, Luo 11 was not injured at all. Even if the fall of 11 is not hidden, then Huang yuechen is not so simple as broken arm, but he simply can not walk out of the beast city.


    Huang yuechen and his party will be killed back, everyone''s heart is very heavy. This time, the battle did not last very long, but the warriors in beast city suffered heavy casualties. Originally, under the protection of the beast City, many martial artists who were not very high in cultivation also survived. However, due to the broken array of beast City, a large number of blood clan swarmed in.


    Few of these martial arts practitioners are alive now. Not only the martial arts with low level of cultivation, but also many well-trained warriors fell in this battle under the terrible attack of the blood clan.


    The evening wind is bleak, this night, is many people sleepless night. In just one day, many of the old comrades fighting side by side have disappeared forever. The blood clan and many blood servants have retreated, but the ruins in the city of beasts tell people that there was a terrible war not long ago.


    This war was not necessary. If Huang Tianxing had not been narrow-minded and repeatedly attacked the protective array of beast City, this time it would have directly broken the southern protective array and put the blood clan in. If this doesn''t happen, then seven days later, the blood supply array of the blood clan will automatically weaken, and by that time, many people here will be able to leave alive.


    "Cough!" In Tang Ao''s refining room, Tang Ao can''t help coughing. Even now, Tang Ao''s immortal spirit power is still in disorder, and the white hair hanging down from his forehead is even more dazzling. This wisp of white hair is full of years of vicissitudes of life. Tang Ao has never heard of this secret method of losing thousands of years of life.


    "Brother Tang Ao, how are you?" Beside Tang Ao, Ling Xueyao is very concerned. Although today''s war is tragic, if Tang Ao didn''t call out that terrible Archaean ice dragon and smash the blood supply array that envelops this area, then I don''t know how many warriors will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2576

    "I''m ok. I''ve adjusted my breath for a period of time and recovered. What''s the situation outside now?" Tang Ao said relaxed, but in his heart a bitter smile, his current state, if it is to become ordinary people, I am afraid there is no year and a half is unable to recover. However, because of the vitality of the jade bone, Tang Ao''s life and soul are constantly repairing the damaged channels and viscera of Tang Ao, so Tang Ao is also recovering quickly.


    However, Tang Ao lost too much blood essence this time, and Shouyuan lost thousands of years. Even if Tang Ao was a master of three grade elixir, he had to recuperate for a few days before he could recover his breath.


    "The blood warrior and many blood servants have been reduced to the scope of Jinsha city. The protective array of beast city has been basically repaired. We are also helping to repair other things. Thanks to you this time, or I don''t know how many people are going to die. We don''t have any conflict of interest with Tianxing city. We don''t know why Huang Tianxing can''t get along with us all the time. Is it because we are weak that we do not even have the right to live? "


    When Ling Xueyao said this, her eyes were gloomy. Originally, in addition to Ling Xueyao, there was a pair of twin sisters in the city, who were also the blood demon family. But this time, because LV Kunyang broke through the protective array, the twin sisters were caught by the blood demon Ling Xueyao doesn''t continue to think about it, but looks at Tang Ao blankly. She seems to want to seek the answer from Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao chuckles and immediately reaches out to touch Ling Xueyao''s hair. Although Ling Xueyao knows that Tang Ao has such a bad habit when he talks to people close to him. But see Tang Ao touch Huang Ke''er''s head, feel very warm. But now when Tang Ao touches his head, Ling Xueyao''s eyes are not used to it.


    She does not exclude Tang Ao. Among the Terran warriors Ling Xueyao contacts, Tang Ao is a very interesting and warm person. It''s just that Tang Ao doesn''t get used to it.


    "The law of jungle prevails everywhere in Zhenwu. The law of the jungle never changes. But this does not mean that the weak have no right to exist, and the strong can do whatever they want. Since every living creature exists, it has its own significance. As long as the heart is full of hope, you can always feel the warmth. "


    Ling Xueyao is still pondering Tang Ao''s words, but Tang Ao has gone out. Because Tang Ao''s soul read to sweep, at the moment song Qiufeng some anxious in Tang Ao''s refining equipment room. Although Tang Ao and song Qiufeng have a cooperative relationship, song Qiufeng is not worried about himself, but about the red gold fairies. But before the battle with Wei Chu, song Qiufeng was able to help in time, which also solved the danger of Tang Ao.


    "Chairman song, you are all right."


    "Ha ha ha" see Tang Ao come out, song Qiufeng is a burst of laughter, then song Qiufeng raised his hand and patted Tang Ao''s shoulder: "Tang Ao brother, I knew you would be OK."


    "Thank you, elder brother song. Here are the remaining 50 pieces of red gold fairies. Please check them." Tang Ao didn''t beat song Qiufeng. Since Song Qiufeng''s goal was to make the remaining 50 pieces of red gold fairies, Tang Ao also took them out directly. Tang Ao had already finished refining these red gold immortals.


    Just before Tang Ao worried that song Qiufeng took the red gold fairy and left directly, so Tang Ao made two deliveries. Among the nearly 40 warriors in the city of beasts, song Qiufeng and his party accounted for more than half of them. If song Qiufeng left, it would be a big blow to the beast city at that time. Now all the blood clan and blood servants around the beast city have retreated, and the beast city doesn''t need to be strictly guarded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2577

    Song Qiufeng took over Tang Ao''s storage ring, did not check it, put it away directly. This scene made Tang Ao a little surprised, because when Tang Ao first gave song Qiufeng the red gold fairy ware, song Qiufeng did not check it and put it away. This trust, true or false, can make people feel grateful. Even if this is a business man''s means, Tang Ao can only say that this method is really brilliant.


    "Brother Tang Ao, I''m leaving. I''ll give you the things in it." Song Qiufeng handed a storage bag to Tang Ao. This kind of storage bag, of course, is not an ordinary storage bag. Although he saw it for the first time, Tang Ao still recognized that this was the star sky storage bag he had seen on the general outline of Yun Xiaoyao''s refining utensils.


    The so-called star sky storage bag, in addition to the huge internal space, the most distinctive point is that the martial arts can even this kind of star sky storage bag. This star sky storage bag is like a brocade bag with shining stars. Tang aohun reads it and finds that there is a lake in the storage bag, and there is a courtyard beside the lake.


    There is a Lake Pavilion on the lake. There are three things on the table of the Lake Pavilion. This is a token made of unknown material. Tang Ao is very curious about this token. As a third grade immortal craftsman, Tang Ao can''t recognize what material this token was made of.


    There are three characters on the token, which seems to be the keepsake of qianshanglou. In addition to the token, there are two storage rings. One of the storage rings has 300 pieces of materials for refining red gold immortal utensils. The contents of the other storage ring are not Chisha, but are more precious than Chisha.


    Many weapon refiners may not know what this material is, but Tang Ao knows that it is XingKong Daoyu! Moreover, the jade foot of XingKong road is five feet square. Even with Tang Ao''s wealth, it is also a treasure among the treasures. Tang Ao doesn''t know why song Qiufeng wants to give himself this gift.


    "What do you mean, brother song?" Chijinsha and the token are dispensable to Tang Ao. Because Tang Ao still has 300 pieces of Red Sands on his body. As for the token, Tang Ao himself is a warrior of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, and it seems that there is no need to join other chambers of Commerce. But such a piece of Star Road jade, really let Tang Ao is very excited.


    "I want to talk to you about two things. You can listen to me and consider whether to accept it. First of all, although the whole Zhenwu realm is vast, there are only thirty-six martial arts realms that are really rich and prosperous. There are numerous commercial buildings, large and small, in the thirty-six martial arts circles, but four of them are the largest. The most important thing is resources. These four commercial buildings have the strongest strength and naturally control the most terrifying resources. "


    Song Qiufeng''s words really made Tang Ao very curious. Tang Ao knew that Xianxu chamber of Commerce was operating across several military circles. But Tang Ao is the first to hear about the so-called four commercial buildings.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s curiosity, song Qiufeng continued: "the number one commercial building is the black chamber of Commerce in tianwu world. The black chamber of commerce is supported by tianwu daozun. Naturally, its foundation is in tianwu world, which is the first WuJie in the thirty-six martial arts circles. If the Mafia chamber of commerce is willing, it can even control the rise and fall of some weak and small military circles. "


    Tang Ao knows that song Qiufeng is not sensational. Song Qiufeng is right. The most important thing is to cultivate resources. If there are endless cultivation resources, even if the qualification is ordinary, at least the accomplishments can be accumulated to a certain extent with massive cultivation resources.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2578

    "Besides the black chamber of Commerce, there are three other chambers of Commerce. One is the Xianxu chamber of commerce which has some connections with you; the other is the star sky chamber of Commerce, which monopolizes the empty warships; and finally, it is our qianshang building." Speaking of this, song Qiufeng is also a little complacent. There is a master and five glorious elders in qianshang building. Here are the twelve gold medal elders.


    As the gold medal elder of qianshanglou, song Qiufeng even hopes to become a glorious elder in the future. Once song Qiufeng became an honorary elder, he would be under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "I want to keep a long-term cooperation with you. You are the array mage, the weapon refiner and the alchemist. As long as you refine the immortal utensils and pills, I can digest them all. I can also provide you with some things you need to cultivate weapons, alchemy and array. I believe you have seen my sincerity. "


    Tang Ao understands that song Qiufeng''s sincerity is the star sky storage bag and the piece of Star Road jade in the star sky storage bag. This is not so much song Qiufeng''s sincerity, but rather his strength. Tang Ao doesn''t know how the qianshang building works inside, but it can develop to be comparable with the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Song Qiufeng is the gold medal elder under the landlord and the glory elder. Therefore, Tang Ao will not suffer from the cooperation with song Qiufeng.


    "Brother song, I have seen your strength, but I will return to Langya soon. After I arrive in Langya world, how can I contact you even if I want to cooperate with you?" Tang Ao believes that this issue must be considered by song Qiufeng, otherwise song Qiufeng will not come to cooperate with him. But Tang Ao did not want to understand, song Qiufeng to use what way to deal with.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Tang Ao. The chamber of Commerce in Xianxu is apparently a chamber of Commerce spanning the four major military circles, but in fact it is a chamber of Commerce spanning the eight major military circles. Although our qianshanglou is not like the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, it also has a decent branch in other martial arts circles. However, almost everywhere in Zhenwu Kingdom, there are chambers of Commerce in qianshanglou. Although the names are different, they belong to qianshanglou. "


    Song Qiufeng''s words shocked Tang Ao. Tang Ao didn''t expect that qianshang building could penetrate to this extent. At this time, Tang Ao also understood the role of the token in the star sky storage bag. Even song Qiufeng handled everything well, and naturally there was no problem with their cooperation.


    "Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful." Tang Ao nodded and picked up the star storage bag sent by song Qiufeng. After collecting the star sky storage bag, Tang Ao handed a jade bottle to song Qiufeng. There was only one pill in the jade bottle. Song Qiufeng did not open it face to face, but accepted it politely.


    After receiving the pills presented by Tang Ao, song Qiufeng and Tang Ao said in detail about the cooperation, and then left. Tang Ao believed that, with the strength of the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu, no matter how many immortal utensils they refined, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu would certainly accept all the pills and give them a satisfactory price.


    However, there are many martial arts practitioners trained by Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Tang Ao and Xianxu chamber of commerce are just simple cooperative relations, and there is no deep-seated contact at present. In any case, Tang Ao and song Qiufeng joined hands to fight the enemy in the beast city this time, sharing weal and woe. Moreover, qianshanglou is all over Zhenwu. It is not a bad thing for Tang Ao to establish friendship with qianshanglou. After all, up to now, Tang Ao has not heard of any negative news about qianshanglou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2579

    Outside the city of beasts, there is a cart. On the contrary, it is very low-key. No one would have thought that song Qiufeng, one of the gold medal elders of qianshanglou, could travel in such a simple way. It''s a simple car, but it''s just inside.


    The interior of the cart is a space of its own, which is a magnificent palace. At the moment, song Qiufeng is sitting in the first seat, looking very proud.


    "President, you seem to like Tang Ao very much?" A voice came from nowhere. It was clear, but the speaker could not be seen. Not only can''t you see the speaker, but also the breath. It''s as if the speaker doesn''t exist at all.


    "Tang Ao is a good partner, he can provide me with goods that I am satisfied with, and I will not let him suffer." Song Qiufeng didn''t care about the man hiding in the dark. He took out the ring and pills that Tang aogang had just given him. Song Qiufeng in front of Tang Ao, really did not check.


    Although song Qiufeng trusts Tang Ao, now that he is out of the beast City, song Qiufeng naturally needs to check carefully. There is a master in qianshang building. Below are five glorious elders. This is something many people know, but few know. One of the glory elders, song Qiufeng''s immediate boss, has actually been missing for a long time.


    However, song Qiufeng''s ambition is not small, and his means are also amazing. Now the glorious elder in qianshang building is just a substitute for song Qiufeng. Song Qiufeng has long wanted to replace him. This time, these red gold immortal tools are an opportunity for song Qiufeng to take over. In the whole Zhenwu Kingdom, the red gold fairy ware is very special.


    There are many immortal utensils that can inhale warm nourishment in the body, but there are only a few of them that can be advanced with the growth of martial arts. Among them, the red gold fairy is one of them. In the spirit sea of warriors, Chijin immortal wares can be constantly nourished by the rules and rhymes of the martial arts. The stronger the warrior''s strength, the stronger is the warm red gold fairy.


    A good red gold immortal tool, even if it is only a small one, also has a very considerable value. Between the mental rotation, a red gold knife slowly emerged in front of song Qiufeng. This Chijin Dao was not refined by Tang Ao, but was obtained by song Qiufeng from tianwu world at a great cost, and was refined by song Qiufeng to become the immortal tool of his own life.


    But after seeing Tang Ao''s red gold immortal wares, song Qiufeng had some regrets in his heart. Because Tang Ao refined the red gold immortal ware, not only the quality is amazing, but also refined God forged three times. Such treasures, even those old guys in qianshang building, will be moved.


    "Black fox, what do you think of the red gold sword refined by master Xu Fuzi compared with that made by Tang Ao?" Song Qiufeng casually pulls out a red gold knife refined by Tang Ao, without any waves in his eyes.


    But soon, song Qiufeng''s face was changed: "good guy, the four grade red gold Sabre for refining God for four times!" Song Qiufeng had never seen this batch of red gold fairies before. Song Qiufeng didn''t expect that Tang Ao gave him such a surprise. After seeing this red gold sword, even the black fox in the dark has no words to say.


    At this time, song Qiufeng thought of another thing, that is, Tang Ao finally gave him a bottle of pills. At the moment, song Qiufeng''s heart trembles and he guesses something, but song Qiufeng is not sure. Looking at the jade bottle on the table, song Qiufeng opened the ban, and Tang Ao''s voice came out: "brother song, I think you are full of Xianyuan power, and will soon be able to break through the realm. This excellent yin-yang bipolar pill can''t be respected." It''s a psychic transmission, not something that can be left in a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2580

    As a result, Tang Ao prepared a Yin Yang bipolar pill for himself when he gave him the star sky jade. Song Qiufeng is the gold medal elder of qianshang building. In any case, song Qiufeng is also a resourceful person. But this time, song Qiufeng''s heart trembled, and then he sighed: "this Tang Ao is open and aboveboard. I have never thought of making friends with song Qiufeng all my life. At this moment, I want to make a friend with this Tang Ao. It''s ridiculous, ha ha... " Around the chariot is a group of bodyguards of song Qiufeng. Hearing song Qiufeng laugh, people are confused, do not know what happened.


    In the city of beasts, Tang Ao excitedly looks at the five foot square star road jade in front of him. There are two kinds of views on the jade of star sky road. One is that this is the nine grade immortal material, which is extremely rare. Another way of saying is that it''s no grade material. Other weapon refiners may not know why, but Tang Ao knows that this XingKong Taoist jade is not a kind of nine grade immortal material, nor is it a material without grade, but an embryo with the highest level of innate treasure.


    This star sky jade can''t be refined by ordinary means. We need to use our own understanding of heaven and earth to refine, in order to become artifacts. For this, Tang Ao is both expecting and regretting. What I expect is that I know the secret of eternal Tao fruit, even the way of fire is in Tang Ao''s body. Maybe in the future, Tang Ao will have a chance to refine this star sky Taoist jade with eternal principles.


    Unfortunately, Tang Ao had no chance to use such a treasure in a short time. After all, up to now, Tang Ao has no special feeling to the way of fire in his body. Only Tang Ao knows that the way of fire is hidden in his body, but Tang Ao can''t use the way of fire and do anything.


    However, Tang Ao also knows a secret, that is, there will only be one warrior with the jade body of Jiulong emperor in the world. If Tang Ao falls, the way of fire will condense in the body of another warrior with the jade body of Jiulong emperor.


    "Younger martial brother Tang Ao, come out and drink!" Tang Ao looked at the starry road jade feeling, the voice of falling 11 came in from the outside. Tang Ao will star road jade put away, and then went out.


    "Brother Luo, are you looking for me for a drink Tang Ao took a jar of wine from Luo Xi''s hands, and shook his head secretly after his soul read a sweep. Indeed, Luo Xi did not understand wine, or as long as it was wine, he drank it. Because the quality of the two jars of Luo Xi is very poor. In front of can be regarded as a Pinxian wine, but Tang Ao knows that to drop 11 that kind of a cup of wine, drink such wine, can also be drunk.


    "I fight with Wu tomb on martial road and Li Chunfeng on love field. As for drinking, I won''t fight." Luo 11 finished, has begun to drink. From the words of Luo 11, it is not difficult to tell that this is a man with a story. But at the moment, Luo 11 obviously has no idea of telling his own story.


    That night, all the wine in the city of beasts was found. The blood servants and the blood clan have retreated, and all can leave the beast city. Even some warriors like song Qiufeng have left the beast city tonight. Most of the remaining warriors who have not left are drinking. In this case, no one knows if he can survive.


    To be able to live, in addition to their own strength is good, luck is also a big factor. When the blood clan and blood servant rushed in before, even the warriors on the ninth floor of xingjijing fell down, not to mention them. There are also many warriors, their relatives, their friends all fell in this place, so these people are not willing to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2581

    But at the moment, all they can do is to have a good drink. Along the way of martial arts, it was accompanied by blood and death. However, the huge stone tablet erected in the center of beast city is a little consolation. This stone tablet has four lists: contribution list, blood servant list, blood clan list and blood demon list. Each of the four lists has 3000 names, although not every warrior fighting in beast city can record it.


    But this list records the warriors who came forward when beast city was most dangerous. Some warriors are only on one of the lists, while others are ranked in all four lists.


    It seemed like a long night. Of course, Tang Ao can''t be drunk with this medium level of immortal wine. Will be drunk unconscious down 11 back to his training room, Tang Ao began to check the array around the beast city. Tang Ao is also ready to leave. Tang Ao has special feelings for beast city. Before leaving beast City, Tang Ao also wants to do something for beast city finally.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know whether he will return to this place after this departure, and how long it will take before he comes here again. The materials contributed by the warriors of beast city have been refined into various array flags and many immortal utensils by Tang Ao. A small part of these immortal utensils were given to the warriors in the city of beasts, and most of them were in the warehouse of beast city.


    Tang Ao walked on the inner city wall, Tang Ao suddenly moved in his heart. Then Tang Ao took out the array flag and began to arrange the array in the inner city of the beast city. The outer city of the beast city had a protective array, but the inner city did not. It is also because of this, after the outer wall of the fence was broken, the warriors of beast city immediately had no shelter.


    Before, because the outer city of the beast city had a strong guard, no one cared whether there was a guard in the inner city. But after the outer city defense array was blown through, Tang Ao felt that it was very necessary to arrange the array in the inner city. Just when Tang Ao took out an array flag and began to arrange it, Tang Ao suddenly saw that there was also a figure not far away, which was also arranging the array flag everywhere.


    "Sister Ling, what a coincidence." Tang Ao shouts to Ling Xueyao not far away. At the moment, Ling Xueyao is concentrating on arranging the array flag. Suddenly, he hears Tang Ao''s voice, and Ling Xueyao is really scared by Tang Ao for a time. However, after seeing an array flag behind Tang Ao, Ling Xueyao curls her mouth again. Ling Xueyao doesn''t expect that Tang Ao is willing to arrange a protective array for the inner city of the beast city.


    "Brother Tang Ao, you are not well, don''t you go to rest?"


    "Sister Ling, it''s just right that you''re here. One of us will be responsible for half of the area. Before long, we will be able to set up a four level protective immortal array in the inner city." Tang Ao thought to move, said to Ling Xueyao.


    "Brother Tang Ao, but I don''t know if it''s useful to do so." Ling Xueyao is willing to set up a battle with Tang Ao. What bothers Ling Ling Xueyao is that if the five point immortal array in the outer city is broken, then what is the function of the four grade immortal array in the inner city.


    "The role of an array is certainly limited, so the inner city should not only be equipped with a four level protection array, but also a killing array and many transmission arrays. The formation of inner city is not to block the enemy, but to delay. When you have to, you can leave beast City safely. "


    Tang Ao said, Ling Xueyao''s eyes are also a bright. Whether for Tang Ao or Ling Xueyao, setting up a transmission array is not a difficult thing. But when no one said it, Ling Xueyao would never have such an idea. At the moment, after hearing Tang Ao say so, Ling Xueyao immediately finds that setting up a transmission array in the inner city can actually play such a role.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2582

    But soon Ling Xueyao was in a bit of a dilemma. The teleportation array can teleport immediately within a certain range, and can also teleport warriors to a designated location. Normally speaking, only when it is transmitted to a safe place can the array play its greatest role. It''s just that although Ling Xueyao has a certain understanding of the surrounding area of the beast City, Ling Xueyao doesn''t really know where the beast city is safe.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, but there seems to be no place around the beast city suitable for transmission." Ling Xueyao thought for a while and then said.


    "The ice lake in Wufeng mountain." Tang Ao blurted out a place, heard Tang Ao said this place, Ling Xueyao is full of surprise. Wufeng mountain is always frozen with ice and snow, and there are many monsters. How can such a place be considered safe. Moreover, the cold air around Wufeng mountain and Qingling ice lake is very severe. Ordinary martial artists in that place will definitely be frozen into ice sculptures.


    "I arranged a transmission array in a hiding place of Qingling ice lake. As long as the array pattern here is connected with that array pattern, it can be transmitted to Qingling ice lake. I''ll be in charge, and you''ll help me Tang Ao finished and began to arrange the array in the inner city of beasts. Many martial artists have seen the figures of Tang Ao and Ling Xueyao. Of course, they can also see their busy array arrangement.


    For Tang Ao and Ling Xueyao, people are deeply grateful. There are many factors that make the beast city come down this time, but the contribution of these two array mages to beast city is indelible.


    Even if Tang Ao sets up the array by himself, the speed will not be slow to where, not to mention Ling Xueyao helping. Originally, Tang Ao expected to complete the array in four hours. It took only more than one hour to complete the array. After the array is arranged, Tang Ao and Ling Xueyao look at each other and smile.


    Neither Tang Ao nor Ling Xueyao thought that they had such a high tacit understanding in the array. Although it was the first time to cooperate, there was no mistake in the whole process of array arrangement.


    "Sister Ling, what are your next plans?" On the city wall, Tang Ao looks at Ling Xueyao who is sitting beside him.


    "I don''t know. I''d like to stay in beast city for a while and visit other places." Ling Xueyao is a little confused in her eyes. It seems that this problem is no longer considered by Ling Xueyao. If it was before, Ling Xueyao did not want to leave the beast city. But after listening to Tang Ao''s words before, Ling Xueyao feels that she should go out for a walk and experience.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, you Are you leaving tomorrow? " Ling Xueyao knows that Tang Ao is a warrior of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. This time he came to the wasteland to kill the blood clan. Now the blood clan has suffered heavy casualties, and the blood supply array is shrinking. Maybe Tang Ao will leave.


    "Yes, younger martial sister Ke''er and I are martial artists of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. In a few days, we will return to Langya world. If you go to Langya world in the future, you can find me in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce in Langya world, or you can go to ask for younger martial sister Ke''er in the school of asking questions. " Tang Ao has never been to Langya world yet. However, Tang Ao estimates that after toppling Langya world, he is also in Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    As for Huang Ke''er, he will go back to the college to practice, waiting for the coming of the test of heaven. There is no fixed time for the trial of heaven. The reason is that no one knows when the secret realm of heaven will be opened. According to the past experience, it is possible to open the secret realm of heaven in this thousand years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2583

    Ling Xueyao doesn''t talk much. She seldom communicates with people at ordinary times. It seems a little cold, but it is not. This night, most of them are Tang Ao. Ling Xueyao is listening quietly. She looks very clever.


    Unconsciously, a ray of dawn shines on the earth, a new day comes. This ray of dawn seems to be burning hope in the hearts of countless people. A group of warriors who were still dreary yesterday have regained their vitality today.


    "Sister Ling, I''m going to leave. We''ll meet again." Tang Ao smiles and says to Ling Xueyao.


    "Take care, elder martial brother Tang Ao. Here you are." Think of Tang Jingao and pass it to lingyao. This crystal is only ordinary dolomite, transparent. But Tang Ao saw that there was a drop of blood sealed in the dolomite. This drop of blood seems to contain endless vitality. To exaggerate it, it seems to have its own life.


    Blood demon blood! For the first time, Tang Ao recognized the drop of blood. This blood is nothing but Ling Xueyao''s blood essence. Such a drop of blood, whether used for refining pills or refining utensils, is a treasure. Tang Ao only contacts Ling Xueyao, but simply feels that Ling Xueyao is very kind and wants to be friends with Ling Xueyao.


    Tang Ao is not for the blood demon real blood, so Tang Ao did not have any hesitation, will cloud crystal stone back. But Ling Xueyao shook her head: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, I know you are not a person with ulterior motives. The beast city has a special meaning to me. You have done so much for the beast city during this period of time. I have nothing to repay you. I can only give the blood demon blood to elder martial brother Tang Ao. I hope it can have some effect on elder martial brother Tang Ao. If elder martial brother Tang Ao doesn''t accept it, he won''t make me a friend. " Ling Xueyao bit her lip and said.


    "Well, I''ll take it. I don''t have any treasures for younger martial sister Ling, but she should remember that no matter what trouble she encounters in the future, she must go to Langya world to find me. " Tang Ao has a lot of treasures, but Tang Ao can''t get what Ling Xueyao needs. The spirit blood demon is different from the human warrior. The spirit blood demon is similar to Tang Ao in cultivation. There is no bottleneck. There is no need for pills to break through the realm.


    As for the immortal utensils, Tang Ao has only a few red gold fairies on his body, which is barely a treasure. Despite this, Tang Ao still left a lot of cultivation resources for Ling Xueyao. Ling Xueyao''s array attainments are good, but Ling Xueyao can''t refine alchemy. Tang Ao gave Ling Xueyao a lot of immortal utensils, array jade slips, pills, and many other things commonly used in cultivation.


    Tang Ao even gave Ling Xueyao a four grade red gold immortal sword, which was refined by Tang Ao not long ago. But Tang Ao knows that even these things are not worth a drop of blood demon blood of Ling Xueyao. This drop of blood demon blood, if not extracted from Ling Xueyao''s body by force, would take at least 3000 years to refine. Tang Ao in the hands of this blood demon blood is pure flawless, obviously after a long period of refining.


    "What? Can''t give up the beauty? " Outside the city of beasts, falling 11 shoulders carrying the sky que axe, the mouth can not help joking. When Tang Ao came, he only came with Huang Ke''er, but when he left, there was one more fall. At the moment, Tang Ao looks at the beast city not far away, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    Although Tang Ao and Ling Xueyao have said goodbye to each other and have given each other gifts, Tang Ao doesn''t know when he will come to the beast city next time, or whether he has a chance to return to the beast city again.


    "Let''s go." Tang Ao wryly smiles and shakes his head. He immediately leaves with the fall of 11 and Huang Ke''er and goes to the direction of the windy desert. On the wall of the beast City, Ling Xueyao has been watching Tang Ao''s figure, knowing that the figure has completely disappeared. After her master''s fault, Ling Xueyao was on guard against the Terrans. But Tang Ao opened Ling Xueyao''s heart.


    On the scoreboard of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, it was down 11 because of the continuous killing of blood servants in the beast city. At the moment, Huang Ke''er was ranked No. 10. Huang Ke''er ranked higher than the bottom 11, directly to the seventh. As for Tang Ao, it is even more terrifying, because Taigu ice dragon does not know how many blood clans have been killed, but all these points have been added to Tang Ao. So at the moment, Tang Ao is in the third place in the scoreboard, after Wu Mu and Li Chunfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2584

    "Elder martial brother Luo, shall we return to the assembly site outside the wasteland now?" After leaving the beast City, Tang Ao also put his mind down. There are no banquets that will never end, but there is a sincere friendship to meet again after a long separation. Tang Ao believes that he will return to beast city one day. As for taking Ling Xueyao to Langya world, Tang Ao had this idea, but Tang Ao soon dismissed it. Everyone should have their own life, and Ling Xueyao doesn''t seem to want to leave the beast city.


    "Yes, now the blood source array of the blood clan has begun to break up. Maybe a lot of people have begun to rush to the assembly site. I don''t know what task I have to do this time. The three of us are good, but we should be careful. After the two lists of Qianlong and renjiebang are combined, only one hundred of the 350 warriors will be left. At this time, the trial is coming to an end, and some people may want to take a shortcut. "


    Falling eleven looks as usual, one side said, while casually stepping on the slow yellow sand. In this dangerous and windy desert, luo11 seems to have no worries about what will happen.


    "What''s the shortcut, elder martial brother 11?" Different from Tang Ao, Huang Ke''er calls Luo Xi''an, not senior brother Luo, but likes to call him senior brother 11. This falls 11 also has some headache, but after many persuasion fruitless, falls 11 also follow her to call.


    "There''s an ambush ahead." At this time, a flat tone voice came, and the voice was Huang Ke''er''s mysterious dragon turtle. This giant tortoise is terrifying in strength, but in normal conditions, it has a very amazing psychic perception. Now Tang Ao didn''t find anything, even the fall of 11 also just feel a little unusual.


    However, there is an ambush nearby. Tang Ao doesn''t see it, nor does Luo Xi. However, Tang Ao fully believes in Longgui''s words, and the soul of Longgui is far beyond his own. Tang Ao has known it for a long time. Therefore, if the Dragon turtle says that there is an ambush ahead, then there must be an ambush. On top of Tang Ao''s three people, there are three falcons circling.


    In other places, of course, such falcons would not be noticed. But in this boundless desert, this kind of Falcon appears here, obviously extremely unusual. Luo 11 looked up at the Falcon, and then sneered: "so it is. I know who is coming."


    "Is anyone going to deal with us?" Huang Ke''er also looked at the three falcons circling overhead, but did not see anything. In these three falcons, Huang Ke''er did not feel any threat.


    Tang Ao thought a move, the spirit between the operation of the Tianji pupil instant open eyes. Under the exploration of hunnian, Tang Ao doesn''t find anything wrong with these falcons. However, after observing with Tianji pupil, Tang Ao immediately finds that there are arrays in the eyes of the three falcons. This array has only one function, that is, the master of the Falcon can see what the Falcon sees.


    Tang Ao understood that the warrior who was preparing to ambush the three of them was obviously staring at them for a long time. However, he never imagined that when he was observing Tang Ao through falcons, Huang Ke''er''s Dragon Tortoise directly detected him hiding in front with his soul.


    "The eyes of these three falcons fluctuate, which should be some kind of imaging array. Shall we pass or avoid it? " Tang Ao will find out their own, now Tang Ao three people''s ranking in 100, points are enough. So as long as we go to the assembly site, the trial will be over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2585

    "Ah, the warrior who is going to ambush us this time is called Eagle nine. If it''s someone else, we can still consider giving way. But if it''s this guy, I want to meet him." The huge axe in the hands of Luo Xi swept suddenly, and a huge axe blade swept out, cutting through the sky. A scream came out, and the three falcons were directly split in half by an axe blade falling 11.


    "Do you know this eagle nine Tang Ao curiously asked, just now Tang Ao has seen, now the eagle nine ranked 67, has entered the top 100. It''s reasonable to say that at this time, Ying Jiu doesn''t need to stop Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er, but Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are following the fall of the three layers of yin and Yang.


    "You haven''t been on the Qianlong list for a long time, so you haven''t been sent abroad. The warrior of Qianlong list has to complete ten tasks assigned by Xianxu chamber of commerce every thousand years. I once carried out a trial task with yingjiuyi. Although the secluded city of Langya is a remote and beautiful city, it''s a remote city. Yingjiu could not resist the excitement in his heart and belittled the daughter of the city Lord. The city Lord was furious and sent a warrior to kill Yingjiu. As a result, Eagle nine was angry and directly slaughtered the city. "


    Tang Ao''s eyes showed a little dignified. Tang Aoyuan thought that the martial artists recruited by the Xianxu chamber of Commerce would have no problem with their conduct, even if they could not afford it. But Tang Ao didn''t expect that there would be such evil people in the list of Qianlong. If you do something wrong, you don''t repent. On the contrary, if you don''t agree with me, you will kill the city directly.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, how is Yingjiu''s cultivation?" Since the eagle nine initiative to find over, Tang Ao three people also have no reason to avoid. And look at the situation, Eagle nine is obviously not let go of Tang Ao three people''s plan.


    "Ying Jiu Xiu Wei is as good as I am. This time, I''m not in the top 50. I think I didn''t go hunting the blood clan. Most of the time, I went to do other things. But hawk nine has three followers, and these three are in the top 100 this time. Since Yingjiu is waiting for us in front of us, he is not alone I''m still afraid of hawk nine and falling eleven.


    Among the top 20 warriors in Qianlong list, except for Wu Mu and Li Chunfeng, the strength of the rest is not very big. If it''s just hawk 91, I''m not afraid of falling 11. But the hawk nine this time certainly takes his three followers in the side, the three people strength is not weak.


    Once the two sides encounter, he will not be able to defeat hawk nine soon. And Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er against the other three people, too much loss. Pondering for a moment, he sighed, "just take a detour." Just now Luo 11 learned that it was hawk nine who ambushed himself in front of him. He was impulsive for a moment. Now calm down, Luo 11 immediately understand that there is no value in fighting eagle nine one at this time.


    There are four people on the eagle nine side. They are all over 50. And their side of the three people have entered the top ten, there is no need to entangle with Eagle nine. Just don''t know to leave at this moment, the eagle nine can''t sink to catch up.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, if we take a detour, will they come after us?" For hawk nine ambush, Huang Ke''er doesn''t care at all. Along with Tang Ao and Luo 11, Huang Ke''er feels very safe. Moreover, Huang Ke''er''s own strength is not weak at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2586

    "I''d like him to come after him. We''ll go straight to the assembly site now." Tang Ao turns his mind and says immediately. Huang Ke''er nodded, the deep meaning of Tang Ao''s words was not recognized at all. Fall 11 is a nod, Tang Ao meaning, he understood. Although going ahead is the only way to the assembly site, there is still some time before the end of the trial.


    Tang Ao three points are enough, so spend some time to detour, also nothing. If Tang Ao three people continue to go straight, then they will be ambushed by Eagle nine, but if it is eagle nine who pursues Tang Ao three people, then Tang Ao three people can ambush Eagle nine on the half way. As soon as the truth is said, everyone can understand it. But at this time, it can be said that Tang Ao is also an experienced warrior.


    "To the East, a thousand miles east, there is the ruins of an ancient city." After understanding Tang Ao''s meaning, Luo 11 recalled for a moment that he thought of a place he had passed before. There are many ruins in the windy desert. Before falling 11 looking for Tang Ao two people, they passed one of them.


    After this period of time together, Luo 11 knows that Tang Ao is an array master. If Tang Ao sets up the array and waits for Eagle nine with ease, the situation will be quite different. He can fight Eagle nine alone, while Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er can use the array to deal with the three warriors who follow Yingjiu.


    Tang Ao three people thousands of miles away from a tower, Eagle nine looked at the hands of the three gray feathers, a sneer in the mouth. "Luo Xi claimed to be a loner, but this time he was afraid of me and asked for two helpers."


    "Jiuye, have you found two top 20 masters in Qianlong list Asked a warrior in black rock armor. Martial arts practitioners cultivate skills and communicate life and soul. Most of them like to wear loose and comfortable friars'' clothes. It is very rare for a warrior to wear heavy armor like this.


    Even in armor, half armor, or thin armor. But at the moment, the speaker was covered with heavy armour, and his eyes were not exposed. If ordinary people wear such a suit on the windy desert, even if they don''t meet the monster, they will die of heat.


    "Black armor, you are afraid, ha ha." Different from black armor, this time he was talking about a young man with red hair. He was barebacked and showed strong bronze muscles. There was a red dragon pattern on his left arm. The windy desert is hot enough, but the temperature around the youth is hotter than that in the windy desert. As if he were a fire.


    "Chihong, what are you talking about! I''m afraid? I''m not afraid of going up and down eleven. " Black armor seems to be particularly sensitive to the word "fear". No matter who he is, as long as he mentions fear in front of him, his mood will fluctuate a lot.


    "Be quiet and make more noise, and I''ll chop you two up and feed the dog." In the shade of the tower, there was a woman with fair complexion. She was very beautiful and her name was very nice. She was called Yinyue. At the moment, there is a delicate knife in Yinyue''s hand, which is polishing her beautiful fingernails. Women all love beauty, not to mention silver moon, which is a beautiful woman.


    "Well, I''ll see if you cut my throat first, or I''ll blow your head first." To silver month''s provocation, the red Hong does not have the slightest concession to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2587

    "It''s meaningless to be with you three woods every day. Three guys who don''t understand women are really boring. I''m going to leave." Silver month said, really stand up, will go to the city downstairs.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, the eagle nine that has not spoken said.


    "Something?" Silver month head also does not return to ask a way. Although it is rumored that Chihong, black armor and Yinyue are all followers of Yingjiu, in fact, the four are just cooperative relations.


    "Use your moon mirror to see where the eleven falls." Hawk nine in the eyes is full of killing intention, he has long wanted to drop 11, but has been unable to find the opportunity. This trial in the windy desert is obviously the best time to start. This time, he would never let Luo Xi leave the windy desert alive.


    At that time, in the ancient moon city, he was not pursued by the warriors of the ancient moon city because of his flighty daughter, but because he had stolen one of the treasures of the ancient moon city. Yingjiu has no interest in women at all. Otherwise, Yingjiu will not be indifferent to such a beautiful woman as Yinyue here.


    "A thousand fairies." Silver moon still did not look back, but said in a lazy voice.


    "So expensive?" Eagle nine eyebrows a frown, the voice indifferently asks a way.


    "The price of friendship is now two thousand." Yinyue seems impatient.


    Yinyue finished, a red sneer, thinking in her heart that the woman really wanted money to be crazy, doing business, and actually achieved the top nine eagles. The black armor is covered in the armor and can''t see any change of expression. If you can see the expression of black armor, the three will be very surprised. Because at the moment, there is a strange smile on black armor''s face. As if to see the eagle on the top of nine eat shriveled, black armor heart will have a kind of *.


    "Here are 12000 Xianjing. The extra ten thousand is the cost of your hand." Eagle nine no nonsense, directly threw a storage ring in the past. Silver moon hand a move, storage ring appears in the hands of silver moon.


    "Ten thousand seems not enough." After taking a look at the twelve thousand pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing in the storage ring, Yinyue said with a smile.


    "And your life?" Eagle nine finished, the body disappeared in an instant, and when it reappeared, the iron claw of the left hand of Eagle nine had seized the throat of silver moon.


    "Get rid of your dirty hands." Under the iron claws of hawk nine, there are few living creatures. But silver moon, it seems, is not afraid at all. And silver moon finish saying, Eagle nine also does release hand.


    At this time, the silver moon is also hands pinching Jue, immediately at the center of Yinyue''s eyebrows, a pattern of the lower quarter moon appears. Silver month one hand launch, in front of the three people appeared a piece of fairy power condensation mirror. In the mirror, Tang Ao''s body shape is also very clear. Just a look, Eagle nine''s face is gloomy down.


    "Luo Xi ran away!" In the picture, Luo Xi and Tang Ao do not move on, but change their direction. They even prefer to go around a big circle rather than fight with him.


    "Luo 11 is now ranked tenth. He doesn''t seem to want to fight with Jiuye." See fall 11 and Tang Ao two people unexpectedly go to the East, black armor mouth says.


    "He doesn''t want to fight with me, but I don''t want to let him go." Eagle nine on the body of the powerful immortal power a shock, directly toward the Tang Ao three people escape direction to chase past. Yinyue collected the xuanyue mirror and followed closely.


    "Is Jiuye not afraid to ambush us in the middle of the road Seeing Yingjiu and Yinyue leave one after another, heikai asks Chihong. Chihong was also ready to follow, but after hearing the words of black armor, Chihong stepped down and immediately patted the armor of black armor: "your big head is still very useful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2588

    With that, Chihong followed. However, this time, Chihong is keeping a distance with Yingjiu and Yinyue. Even if Tang Ao and Tang Ao ambush on the way, it is also Yingjiu and Yinyue who are unlucky. Black armor and Chihong have always been at loggerheads, but this time, black armor still chooses to follow Chihong not far behind. On the other side of the fall 11, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are not worried, but falling 11 is very lethal.


    If Luo 11 also has the idea of killing Eagle nine, then under the ambush of falling 11, he may become a ghost for death if he is not careful. Hawk nine naturally thought that falling eleven might ambush him on the way, and looking at the appearance of falling eleven and Tang Ao, they obviously wanted to lead him to the past. Since Luo Xi wanted to lead him to the past, he simply went to see what the fall 11 had in mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, why don''t we go?" Next to a piece of ruins, Huang Ke''er looks at Tang Ao with some doubts.


    "We''ll wait here." Tang Ao smile, immediately took the lead into this abandoned city. In the windy desert, there are many such abandoned and dilapidated cities. Some of these cities may have treasures left behind, so many warriors are dedicated to panning for gold in these abandoned ancient cities.


    "That''s it. We''ll wait for hawk nine to come here." Luo 11 looked around and made sure there was no one here. He said.


    "Good." Tang Ao nodded, and then began to set up the array. Eagle nine is not an ordinary character. The three people who follow him are not simple warriors. Even if their strength is not weak, Tang Ao will not be taken lightly. A flag out of the array, one by one array is soon arranged by Tang Ao. About half an hour later, Huang Ke''er''s tortoise appeared again.


    "There''s someone coming, four." Tang Ao and Luo 11 are used to the appearance and disappearance of dragon turtles. After Tang Ao threw out three array flags, he collected the rest of them. Tang Aoyuan thought that it would take at least an hour for Yingjiu people to catch up here, but he didn''t expect that it took only half an hour for Yingjiu to catch up.


    "Oh!" At this time, I just heard a clear cry of eagles resounding all around, and then an eagle shadow broke through the sky and chased in this direction.


    "It''s not like you who are furtive on the 11th day. You don''t come out to fight with me!" Yingjiu stands in the air with long hair. The breath of the three layers of yin and Yang on his body shows no doubt. It doesn''t need to fall down at all.


    "When you want to fight, I''m not afraid of you." Falling 11 words fall, people also fly out in an instant.


    In the array, Tang Ao shakes his head secretly. When he calms down, he is careful and experienced. But at the moment, during the war, he was provoked out by Ying Jiu. The reason why the three of them lead Yingjiu to come over is to prepare to use the array to deal with Yingjiu. But at the moment, the array that Tang Ao arranged before was obviously useless after the fall of 11.


    "There are two little mice around you. Call them out together." After seeing the fall of eleven, Eagle nine sneered. However, at this time, Luo 11 has already understood that what hawk nine just said is to motivate him to come out. Now, I want to stimulate Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er. Just fall 11 know, Tang Ao will never be as reckless as himself, and Huang Ke''er will not be able to finance Eagle nine at all. Therefore, no matter how excited Eagle nine, Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er will not directly rush out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2589

    "Senior brother Yingjiu, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Just fall 11 just want to finish, Tang Ao''s body appeared. See Tang Ao appear after, fall 11 in the heart to clap. The reason why the three of them went in this direction was to lay out the array to kill the eagle. Now Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er have rushed out of the array. The array that Tang aogang just arranged is obviously useless.


    "I don''t know what means you use to make your contribution to the top ten. It''s not easy to get this rank. You should learn to cherish it." Eagle nine did not leave to start, but persuade Tang Ao.


    "Elder martial brother Yingjiu has come all the way to tell me this?" Tang Ao did not answer, but asked.


    "Good, do it." Eagle nine looked at Tang Ao, nodded, said cold mouth. Hawk nine voice falls, three figures appear in the void. The first one is covered in thick armor, which looks very heavy, but it gives people a kind of strong pressure. The other two are a beautiful woman and a young man with red hair. Both of them have strong breath, which gives people a sense of threat.


    The two sides are not reminiscent of the past, but a fight between life and death. Therefore, after the decision to make a move, hawk nine immediately fights up and down 11, while the three Yinyue men surround Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er.


    "Are you going up one by one, or together?" Although surrounded by silver moon three people, but Tang Ao is not afraid. These three people are not weak, but Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are not ordinary people.


    "Cluck, just as it happens, there are only two of them. If you two are one, I won''t get involved. " Silver moon''s beautiful eyes blinked and said to Chihong and black armor.


    "Well, you don''t command me." When Chihong talks, a fire fist has already bombarded Huang Ke''er. Just waiting for his fire fist to hit Huang Ke''er, the six figures behind Huang Ke''er suddenly appear. The wings of ice crystal Phoenix vibrate, and an ice cone instantly collides with the fire fist of Chihong. Then, without waiting for Chihong to have any extra action, the two divine lights of the ancient blue spirit and the ancient green spirit fell from the sky, directly smashing the body shape of Chihong from the air, and blowing Chihong into the yellow sand.


    Just now, Hei Kai thought that Chihong had found an easy one to deal with. But now it seems that Chihong is totally lifting a stone to hit his own foot and asking for trouble. After a look at red Hong, black armor body shape move, appear in front of Tang Ao. Without any unnecessary nonsense, black armor came to Tang Ao before and after the body, a direct blow down.


    Tang Ao did not give in, but one step forward, at the same time a heart kick out. "Bang" a dull sound came, Tang Ao only felt that his leg was not kicking on people, but a piece of hard and incomparable Tiangang stone.


    Under Tang Ao''s one leg, the black armor was unhurt, only half a step back, and under the strong anti shock force, Tang Ao was directly shocked to fly back.


    "This guy''s armor is not simple!" Looking at the black armor body with a light Rune light shining armor, Tang Ao thought in his heart.


    "Die for me!" Tang Ao thought, the body shape of black armor flashed. Although he wore heavy armor on his body, his speed was not slow at all. The black armor''s immortal tool is a huge hammer. At the moment, the huge hammer of black armor is pounding down at Tang Ao, as if to smash Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s body swayed and he stepped back. Although Tang Ao did not retreat slowly, the shock wave from the huge hammer still hit Tang Ao fiercely. After feeling the terrible power of the hammer, Tang Ao''s Secret road is dangerous. If you are not already a yuan body, then you will be injured if the black armor is hammered down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2590

    The cultivation of black armor Tang Ao also can see, it''s just the six layers of star pole realm. Compared with Tang Ao, it is only two layers higher. On the other hand, Chihong, who was fighting with Huang Ke''er, was a little higher, reaching the seventh level of Xingji state. The woman in white, who has never made a move, is the most frightening to Tang Ao, because on her body, she exudes the breath of the nine layers of the star pole realm. But she didn''t seem to want to do it. She came here just to watch the play.


    After seeing the black wave in his heart, he is pleased to see the impact. It''s just that he hasn''t been waiting for long for black armor to be happy. Because in the imagination that Tang Ao because of the immortal power riot in his body and burst to death, unexpectedly did not appear. At the moment, the immortal power in Tang Ao''s body is really surging, but it is far from the xianlingli uprising.


    Tang Ao practiced the highest level of body building skills. When he practiced to the limit, he was even more domineering than the God King. Although Tang Ao is only trained to the level of Yuan body, the attack of black armor can''t hurt Tang Ao. Just now Tang Ao and black armor fight, just want to test each other.


    Now more or less know some of the strength and characteristics of black armor, Tang Ao also full hand. The golden Rune glitters on the body and finally melts into the body. Immediately Tang Ao''s whole body has a light golden light to emerge, this moment''s Tang Ao, as if displays the golden body. Tang Ao''s physique is comparable to that of the ordinary four grade immortals at this moment.


    "Play tricks!" The black armor sneered, and immediately a blow out. In the face of black armor, Tang Ao doesn''t have to let it go.


    "When" a spread, Tang Ao motionless. It''s hard to imagine that there are four layers of martial arts in the star pole realm, who can get an iron fist! You know, his black armor is black gold immortal armor, and his grade has reached four grades. Besides, he asked Master Lu to refine and forge it once. But now, Tang Ao unexpectedly used the flesh body hard to get him a blow.


    "Bang!" Before the black armor thought out what was going on, a terrible force came, and the black armor was shocked, and the whole person flew out. A huge pillar above the ruins was smashed to pieces, and countless pieces of stones were flying all over the sky. Looking at his all-out fist has such power, Tang Ao is very satisfied in his heart.


    Tang Ao''s opponents before him were either level 9 of Xingji state or level 1 of yin and Yang state. The gap between Tang Ao and Tang Ao Xiu was too great. Even if Tang Ao had more means, he would not be able to compete. After all, in the face of absolute strength, any means are powerless. But now Tang Ao and black armor''s strength, but the gap is not big.


    In practice, the black armor is only six layers of the star pole realm. If it is an ordinary six story star pole, with the advantage of Tang Ao''s jade body of Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao can completely crush it. However, black armor, like Tang Ao, was called by the Xianxu chamber of commerce at a high cost. Naturally, it could not be compared with ordinary warriors.


    "Bang" ruins, a lot of stones blasted, immediately a black shadow, with a terrible speed than Tang Ao rushed to kill. The heavy black rock armor, worn on the black armor, seemed as light as nothing. Before the black armor has been killed to Tang Ao, the force of terror has set off a roar. Tang Ao did not dare to be careless, hundreds of fingerprints all over his body became thousands of fingerprints in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Ao wants to display the more powerful thunder thousand handprints, but in the face-to-face battle, Tang Ao finds that he has no chance to display the thunder thousand fingerprints. Don''t wait for Tang Ao to condense the force of thunder, the eight spider giant feet leaping out behind the black armor have already bombarded Tang Ao. At the moment, the black armor is like a giant Eight Legged spider, and the eight giant spider legs are full of the cold light of human beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2591

    "Thousand handprints!" Tang Ao in the mouth a burst drink, thousand hands from the hands of Tang Ao bombard out. Thousand handprint is the second attack technique performed by Tang Ao after killing the life finger. It has been changed in Tang Ao''s continuous cultivation. In the battle between Tang Ao and many powerful enemies before, thousand hand seal also has a good performance.


    But now, Tang Ao finally found the deficiency of thousand handprints. Or it can''t be said that the thousand hand prints are not enough, but the thousand hand prints of Tang Ao are not perfect. Up to now, Tang Ao has been able to send out a thousand handprints in an instant, but it still takes some time to gather the power of thunder.


    "Boom A startling explosion spread out and spread everywhere. Tang Ao and black armor are not very strong, but their fighting momentum, even the distant Eagle nine all slightly frown.


    "You have found a good helper. No wonder you have the courage to lead me here." Eagle nine thought a turn, open mouth says. However, Luo 11 did not pay any attention to Ying Jiu''s thoughts. As a result, Luo 11 became more and more calm in this fight between life and death. Therefore, he would not be affected by his words.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" After a hard fight with Tang Ao, the Eight Legged armor of the black armor spread out, and the eight legs moved together. For a moment, the attack of the black armor fell like a storm. Tang Ao also did not give in, a line of fierce fists in the hands of flashing and black armor collided with a sound of muffled sound.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    The two men''s defense and strength can be called terror, and fighting together at the moment is also very overbearing. The dilapidated city towers are now in ruins. Those high-rise and ancient pagodas that have been preserved for a long time are now shattered by the terrible immortal power of two people. The hammer in the black armor''s hand was sacrificed again, and the eight giant feet behind him were not slow at all.


    After Tang Ao, the green light twinkles, and the soul of green lotus sword appears in an instant. The blue light flowed, and the sword spirit was diffused all over the sky. In Tang Ao''s body, there were whirlwinds of sword Qi.


    "Coagulate!" Tang Ao murmured, and the whirlwind of the sword disappeared in an instant, and the green light flashed. The soul of the green lotus sword turned into an unparalleled green lotus sword and appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. At this moment, Tang Ao''s whole body momentum, suddenly a change, the surrounding breath, also become Xiao kill up.


    "The wind and the wind are killing!" Tang Ao''s hand is the first sword of the seven killing holy way. It''s lonely and lonely at this moment. It seems that the bloody setting sun on the ancient battlefield has brought infinite depression. This sword is just a common sword, but it implies infinite changes when it is pierced.


    At this moment, the black armor even lost his mind for a short time, obviously in the lonely sword mind. However, after a flash of Rune light, the black armor quickly recovered. After returning to his senses, the black armor was frightened with a cold sweat. Although black armor has absolute confidence in the defense of its own black rock heavy armor, in such a life and death battle, in a short time, its own small life may be harvested by the other party.


    Black armor can see that Tang Ao''s sword is extremely powerful, but it is not powerful. In short, this is the sword, not perfect!


    "Drink After a roar, black armor in the hands of the hammer smashed, straight to Tang Ao''s heaven cover and go. However, without waiting for his huge hammer to hit the pride of the middle Tang Dynasty, countless sword Qi came, and the attack of black armor was constantly resolved. The sword Qi dissipates, and the huge hammer with black armor is not strong enough. But when the black armor looks up, he can see that Tang Ao''s hands are full of thunder. The green lotus sword seems to be a thunder sword at this moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2592

    "Thunderbolt A huge half moon thunder arc roared from the sword. This time, the black armor didn''t compete with Tang Ao. Instead, he stepped into the air with eight feet and dodged away with the weird black rock armor. At the same time, it also shortens the distance between him and Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s defense is amazing now, but this is using life and soul and secret method.


    Both the soul and the secret method consume the immortal power, and his defense comes from the black rock heavy armor on his body, which is an external object and does not need to maintain the immortal power. As long as he continues to attack, Tang Ao''s immortal power will accelerate consumption. None of the people who can be recruited by Xianxu chamber of commerce are simple people.


    Tang Ao was able to fight against the six levels of xingjijing with the cultivation of four levels of xingjijing, and the black armor was also outstanding among the six layers of xingjijing, and the combat experience was not weak.


    Thunder a cut out, Tang Ao in the hands of the sword is not over. A series of sword Qi kept gathering in front of Tang Ao''s body, and a terrible wave spread in front of Tang Ao''s body. At this moment, he felt a threat.


    "Oh!" A light chirp of Phoenix spreads out, and then a sword spirit flies out. The black rock heavy armor on the black armor flashed, but there were still bursts of black smoke from the armor. The smell of black armor was also slightly disordered at the moment, but it soon recovered.


    "Die for me!" After being wounded by Tang Ao''s Fengwu Jiutian sword, the black armor''s double pupils hidden under the black rock''s heavy armor have turned blood red. The shadows in the air are surging, and the black armor''s momentum soars and bombards Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s green lotus sword dances wildly in his hand, and his sword Qi sweeps across all directions. The sword spirit bombards the black armor, which also repels the black armor. If it was not for the strong defense of black rock''s heavy armor, the black armor would have been hanged to pieces under Tang Ao''s eight wasteland sword Qi. But at the moment, the skin of the black armor hidden under the heavy black rock armor is still exuding one after another of blood stains.


    The black rock armor helps the black armor resist most of the sword gas, but there are also subtle sword gas passing through the black rock armor and directly hitting the black armor. However, after being resisted by black rock''s heavy armor, the sword Qi can''t hurt the black armor. It''s just wounded by a warrior who is lower than himself, so that the anger of black armor drowns the reason.


    At the moment, black armor has completely ignored Tang Ao''s sword spirit. Instead, it launches a series of fierce attacks. Under the rapid attack of black armor, Tang Ao is like a lonely boat floating in the sea. At the moment, the mighty sword of Tang Dynasty is more and more powerful in the sky.


    A sword Qi bombarded out, Tang Ao''s body came out of a click light Ming, as if the shackles of his body at the moment was blown away. Tang Ao''s immortal power was running faster, and the green lotus sword was also bursting out with strong sword light.


    Green lotus blossoms in the air, there is no fluctuation around the green lotus, there is no special breath, as if these green lotus, just quietly appear, quietly blooming in the air. Tang Ao every sword falls, the air will condense a green lotus. In a moment, black armor found that there were 7749 green lotus plants all over his body.


    These green lotus are not dangerous, but there is a special fluctuation between them. "Back!" Black armor did not have any hesitation, even in anger, the black armor still quickly withdrew. This time, he felt the threat of death! If you don''t, he may die!


    "Green lotus, sword array!" Not waiting for the black armor to withdraw from the green lotus covered area, Tang Ao''s body shape unfolded and waved together. Under the sword spirit of Tang Ao, the relationship between the green lotus around them is instantly stimulated. The amazing sword Qi is released one after another, sweeping all directions and cutting all life in the sword array.


    Just in an instant, the black rock armor of black armor was cut by tens of thousands of sword Qi. But it was just at the beginning, and then more and more sword Qi. The rune light on the black rock heavy armor was slowly dim, and the body shape of the black armor was dashed around in the sword array. By the end of the sword array, the black rock heavy armor of the black armor was already dim.


    At this time, a cold light cut through the sky, and a half moon shaped huge thunder arc roared from the sword. In the eyes of black armor, the thunder technique is the killer of black rock''s heavy armor. Therefore, he chose to avoid Tang Ao''s sword before. At the moment, many of his meridians are cut off by Tang Ao''s green lotus sword array. He can''t move. Looking at the thunder arc sword Qi flying rapidly, the black armor can only wait for death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2593

    Thunder blows in the ear, like the sound of death. However, the black armor didn''t die at last, because a beautiful image appeared in front of the black armor. The silver moon jade hand flutters lightly, the Xuan moon mirror flies out, horizontal in the void, forms a void door leaf. Tang Ao''s huge sword blade, which was chopped by thunder, was directly engulfed by xuanyue mirror when it hit xuanyue mirror.


    After seeing her xuanyue mirror swallowing Tang Ao''s sword Qi, Yinyue looks as usual. She raises her leg and kicks out the black armor which is shaking slightly in the air. After being kicked by Yinyue, black armor is not angry at all. If in the past, even if the eagle nine blocks, black armor must fight with silver moon. But at the moment, black armor''s eyes are full of gratitude.


    Before the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, there were 50 Qianlong people and 200 outstanding people. Black armor three people are on the list of martial arts, and Tang Ao is the Qianlong list. Now black armor knows why he can only be a hero, while Tang Ao Ming only has four levels of cultivation in xingjijing, but he can be in the Qianlong list.


    Tang Ao in front of me is a ghost of kendo. In Zhenwu world, there are many swordsmen. There are no fewer martial artists who have made great achievements in kendo. Black armor relies on the strength of its own black rock armor. I don''t know how many Kendo warriors have been challenged. But black armor has never met a warrior who can cultivate Kendo to the level of Tang Ao.


    Just now trapped in the green lotus sword array of Tang Ao, black armor only felt as if he had entered a space composed of sword spirit. Even though his black rock heavy armor defense is amazing, he still feels powerless in that sword like space. Tang Ao''s sword spirit is all pervasive and impregnable. Even if he had black rock armor, he was still wounded by Tang Ao.


    "Whew!" A golden arrow flew out of the sky. The black armor, which had just escaped from death, turned pale again. A golden feather arrow is constantly magnifying in the black armor''s eyes. This feather arrow seems to swallow his life. Tang Ao understands that this is the unfavorable situation of four to three. Now that we have grasped the opportunity, we should kill one first.


    "Click click" a burst of sound at the same time, it turns out that black armor with the last strength, the black rock heavy armor to stimulate. At the moment, the heavy armor of black rock seems to be a black iron ball. The black armor is also curled up in the heavy black rock armor. However, Tang Ao also has to admit that the defense of black rock heavy armor is indeed quite overbearing.


    Even in this case, Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow still failed to kill the black armor. However, after being blasted by Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow, the breath on the black armor was also dispirited, and obviously lost its combat effectiveness.


    After seeing the black armor curled up on the ground, Yingjiu, who was fighting with Luo 11 in the distance, scolded a piece of rubbish in his mouth and immediately ignored it. Whether it''s Tang Ao or Huang Ke''er, it''s nothing to worry about. Hawk nine care about, or with their own fall 11. The strength of the fall 11 is not under him. Once he loses to the fall 11, the situation is really out of control.


    And he wants to kill 11, and it''s also a killing move between his moves. Obviously, he won''t let him off easily this time. On the other side, Tang Ao didn''t kill the black armor with an arrow, but Tang Ao secretly said it was a pity. Although at the moment, the black armor looks exhausted and has lost its ability to fight again. But as long as he didn''t get rid of the black armor, Tang Ao always had to be distracted.


    "This younger martial brother, it seems that I haven''t seen you in Xianxu chamber of Commerce before." Silver month did not immediately start, but hands around the body, looking at Tang Ao at will. Silver moon is the beauty of disaster level, the curve of her body is more eye-catching. At the moment, I just want to stop there at will, but I can''t move my eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2594

    Tang Ao is not a person who does not understand the amorous feelings, but Tang Ao knows that the woman in front of her is very beautiful, not only beautiful, but also very lethal. Tang Ao even has a kind of illusion, this woman''s dangerous degree, is not under the eagle nine. So in the face of silver moon, Tang Ao dare not have the slightest carelessness. "I haven''t been in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce for a short time, so I haven''t seen it before."


    Silver month does not hand, Tang Ao also did not act rashly, in fact, like this to drag on, Tang Ao is very beneficial. There was no difference between Eagle nine and falling eleven. However, Chihong and Huang Ke''er are still not the opponents of Huang Ke''er, even though Chihong has already incarnated the body of half dragon. Moreover, Huang Ke''er''s cards have not been used up to now. Once Huang Ke''er calls Cain, Chihong will lose.


    After Huang Ke''er defeated Chihong, whether he came to help him deal with Yinyue or luo11 against Yingjiu, the form was favorable to him. In the martial arts world, not only strong strength but also calm mind are needed. Because of this, those who are impulsive and rash are often the fastest to die.


    "Why don''t you get to know each other now?" Silver moon smile, eyes like two curved crescent. No matter how you look at it, Yinyue is a beautiful woman. Such a woman, usually already attractive enough, if you laugh, it is even more wonderful. Even if Tang Ao has seen enough beautiful women, but to see such a smile, Tang Ao really can''t connect the woman in front of her with the danger.


    At this time, Tang was just proud. Because it was only for a moment, a huge array appeared under his feet. At the same time, Tang Ao felt that the space around him seemed to be bound. Tang Ao is a master of four grade immortal array, but Tang Ao doesn''t see how silver moon makes his move.


    "Broken!" Tang Ao swept out the green lotus sword in his hand, trying to break away from the array.


    "Click, click!" After Tang Ao took out his sword, the space around him was broken. Tang Ao knows that it is not that he has reached the level of breaking the air with a sword, but that he has been hit. Sure enough, with the surrounding scene fragmentation, Tang Ao found that he came to a completely strange space.


    "Magic array." Tang Ao whispered in his mouth, and immediately Tang Ao''s eyes were slightly closed, and suddenly opened, and Tianji pupil opened his eyes instantly. Under the pupil of the celestial pole, the surrounding space immediately becomes distorted. However, no matter how Tang Ao observes, the surrounding space is only distorted and can not be seen through at all.


    "Roar!" Tang Ao observed around, behind a thunderous roar came out. Tang Ao didn''t look back. He stabbed out with a backhand sword. He was killed by Tang Ao when he was black and couldn''t see his facial features clearly. At this time, Tang Ao also saw that there were such monsters around. Some of these monsters are like cheetahs, but they can''t see their facial features clearly, and they are all black.


    Even the Panther, who was just pierced by Tang Ao''s sword, suddenly exploded into a black fog, which looked very strange. When Tang Ao is a little relieved, this strange Panther doesn''t come back to life after it explodes. Otherwise, if Tang Ao can''t find a way to leave, he will be consumed to death by these Panthers.


    But soon, Tang Ao''s face changed. Because Tang Ao found that although the dead Panther did not come back to life again, the black gas from the explosion was absorbed by the surrounding Panthers. These Panthers only have a level of cultivation of life and death, but after absorbing the black gas of the black panther, the breath of these Panthers has changed significantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2595

    "Can''t you kill these Panthers?" Tang Ao looked around warily, thinking in his heart. However, these Panthers didn''t give Tang Ao time to think. Among their shouts, they were fierce and fearless towards Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao tried to dodge, there were too many Panthers around.


    No matter how Tang Ao dodges, if Tang Ao still doesn''t kill these Panthers, then Tang Ao himself is injured. Up to now, Tang Ao has not been injured, or because of the incarnation of King Kong. However, Tang Ao still has time limit to cast his Vajra incarnation. With Tang Ao''s current strength, he can only persist for two hours at most.


    But because Tang aogang just fought with black armor, the consumption was not small, and this time would be halved. In other words, if Tang Ao can''t leave the magic array space within an hour, then Tang Ao is in danger.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, a very fast black leopard a head hit Tang Ao chest. This terrible impact, the black leopard directly killed himself, and Tang Ao is also a staggering, nearly fell. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the surrounding Panthers immediately swarmed on. In an instant, Tang Ao was surrounded. However, in this moment, the terrible sword spirit suddenly broke out and spread everywhere.


    Tang Ao looks at these Panthers with cold eyes. Just now Tang Ao just dodged and didn''t kill them. Now Tang Ao found that because the number of these Panthers is too large, even if he just dodges, he can''t avoid them completely. The black leopard who attacked himself just now is a good example.


    In this case, Tang Ao is not polite. Although these Panthers will produce black gas after death, other Panthers will improve their strength after absorbing the black gas. However, Tang Ao still decided to fight against several powerful Panthers, which was obviously easier than dealing with this large number of panthers.


    "Shua Shua!" Tang Ao swept the green lotus sword in his hand, and the green sword spirit swept around him. A black leopard was killed by Tang Ao when he cut melons and vegetables. After Tang Ao makes all-out efforts, Tang Ao is surrounded by black fog. These black fog are released after the death of those Panthers. Even with Tang Ao''s eyesight, Tang Ao can''t recognize what it is.


    However, under the observation of Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong, Tang Ao still found that these black fog contained very weak soul power. This kind of soul power is almost too weak to be detected. If it was not for Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, Tang Ao would not have been able to find the fluctuation of soul power hidden in the black fog.


    What surprised Tang Ao most was that the fluctuation of soul power was the same. It''s like there are countless Panthers around, and they''re all one at first. This discovery let Tang Ao is very surprised, the mind between the rotation, Tang Ao instant hand. The green lotus sword was collected by Tang Ao, and Tang Ao made a seal with both hands.


    Two black chains fly out of Tang Ao''s hands in an instant and tie a black leopard. Then Tang Ao did not fight with these Panthers, but flew directly to the distance and disappeared in an instant.


    In the air outside, the moon sits in the void. In front of the silver moon, xuanyue is suspended in the sky. In the dark moon mirror, there is a continuous black fog. When the silver moon sees this, her face is happy. "It''s not easy to deal with the people in Qianlong list. I don''t know how many shadow beasts Tang Ao can kill and how many King beasts can be born."


    The xuanyue mirror is a sacred thing of the Moon Clan. Although the appearance and breath of the silver moon are the same as the human race, the silver moon is not a human race, but a member of the moon clan who should have disappeared in the years. The Moon Clan is a very old and powerful race. It''s just because the mantra of the Yue clan is too rebellious, and the warriors of the Yue clan can refine the essence of Yuehua, so the Yue clan is coveted by many powerful people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2596

    The essence of Yuehua has only one function, which is to stabilize the heart of Tao. To stabilize the mind of Tao, many people are confused. But if you put it another way, everyone will understand. On the way to Wudao, there are three light cards after practicing to a certain degree. They are Xingji state, Yinyang state, huntian state and daozun state.


    These three stages are the time when the martial arts Taoist foundation is constantly refining. If these three stages have condensed the perfect Daoji, then they have the qualification to impact the realm of God King. The God King is the real master of heaven and earth. In the Zhenwu world, no one knows whether there is a strong God King. But all of us are sure that if we can gather the perfect Daoji, then we will have a great chance to attack the powerful king of God in the future.


    Because of this, the Yue clan, which can extract the essence of Yuehua, is directly destroyed by the powerful. Nowadays, in Zhenwu world, it is more difficult to find one month warrior than to find a congenital artifact.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao doesn''t know that there is an ancient and mysterious race of the Moon Clan in Zhenwu kingdom. After escaping from the space of xuanyue mirror for a period of time, Tang Ao finds that this space does not seem to be a magic array space, but a special existence just like his chaotic six mirror space. Tang Ao also tried to enter the chaotic six mirror space, but Tang Ao was helpless to find that in this place, he could not enter the chaotic six mirror space.


    Since his practice, Tang Ao has encountered countless life and death crises, but Tang Ao has never encountered the situation that he cannot enter the chaotic six mans mirror space. In the past, as long as Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can escape into the chaotic six mirror space. But this time, Tang Ao couldn''t even feel the chaotic six pointed mirror space.


    Tang Ao heart dark strange time, the outside of the silver moon is also full of incredible looking at the body in front of the xuanyue mirror. Xuanyue mirror is the first of the three sacred objects of the Moon Clan, which can communicate the existence of the dark god king. In the past, someone was inhaled into the xuanyue mirror. Yinyue could see the situation in the xuanyue mirror through the Moon Clan''s secret arts. But this time, Yinyue found that she could not see the scene clearly in the xuanyue mirror.


    After being stunned, Yinyue realized that there was only one possibility of this situation, that is, Tang Ao also carried some kind of heavy treasure, and the level of this treasure was obviously not under the xuanyue mirror. Only in this way can we image her control of xuanyue mirror. Yinyue''s eyes are full of curiosity. Yinyue wants to know what treasures Tang Ao has on earth.


    Xuanyue mirror, the first of the three sacred objects of the Moon Clan, is one of the top artifacts in the world. Such a treasure, not to mention the wasteland, is even more powerful than the desolate world of Langya, also can not find one. Yinyue now understands that Tang Ao is a warrior from a lower level. Such a warrior is unbelievable. She has such a rebellious treasure.


    Knowing that Tang Ao has a treasure, Yinyue''s eyes are more and more looking forward to it. Since Tang Ao has a lot of treasure, there will be no less shadow beasts killed by Tang Ao this time. After killing 10000 ordinary shadow beasts, a king level shadow beast can be born. After killing a million ordinary shadow beasts, it is possible to produce an imperial shadow beast.


    Through the xuanyue mirror to sacrifice the emperor level shadow beast, can communicate with the dark god king. Ordinary people still doubt whether there is a strong God King in Zhenwu world, but Yinyue knows that even now, there is a strong God King. Even as long as there are emperor level shadow animals to sacrifice, silver moon can communicate with the strong God King. When the Yue clan exterminates the clan, there is also a strong figure of the God King. Otherwise, those mobs will not be enough for the Yue clan to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2597

    It''s a pity that although the xuanyue mirror is a sacred thing of the Moon Clan, it''s unknown why the Moon Clan can inhale powerful monsters or warriors into the xuanyue mirror, but the Moon Clan''s warriors can''t enter the xuanyue mirror. Therefore, if you want to get the imperial shadow beast, you can only inhale the warrior into the xuanyue mirror and kill the ordinary shadow beast.


    However, there are many crises in the xuanyue mirror. Although the weakest shadow beast only has the cultivation of life and death, the ordinary martial arts of life and death can not defeat the weakest shadow beast. In addition, xuanyue mirror has a great disadvantage. That is, Yinyue is now the Ninth level cultivation of xingjijing, so she can only inhale warriors below the Ninth level of xingjijing into xuanyue mirror by using xuanyue mirror. And it can only be one person at a time.


    Because of this, there is no emperor level shadow beast in the xuanyue mirror, and even the king level shadow beast is only three. In addition to communicating with the dark king, shadow beasts can also summon the outside world to fight. However, this is also the bottom card of Yinyue, which will not be used until the last resort.


    In a valley, Tang Ao stops. After flying around in the xuanyue mirror, Tang Ao finds that the space in the xuanyue mirror is more perfect than that in the chaotic six mans mirror. For so long in the chaotic six mans mirror, it is still a piece of barren, but in the space of xuanyue mirror, there are all kinds of mountains, rivers and lakes. Tang Ao hands a swing, will be his shadow beast bound with the nether world chain to the ground.


    Tang Ao always feels that this kind of shadow beast is not simple, but what is the secret of shadow beast? Tang Ao did not find out. Now Tang Ao has to take a closer look. What''s special about this shadow beast. Although there are all kinds of mountains, rivers and lakes in xuanyue mirror, Tang Ao finds that there are only shadow beasts in xuanyue mirror.


    On the way, Tang Ao saw some traces of fighting. Obviously, there were warriors trapped in this space before him. Just don''t know, those warriors finally fall in this space, or through what method to leave. Tang toushui is totally proud of leaving here. This kind of feeling is like Tang Ao with chaotic six awn mirror to trap people, the other side does not have their own permission, absolutely can not leave the same.


    The difference is that the chaotic six mans mirror must not resist at all, or Tang Ao''s cultivation is far beyond the opponent''s several great realms, in order to bring people into the chaotic six mans mirror space. Of course, once entering the chaotic six mans mirror space, then Tang Ao is the absolute master. However, in the xuanyue mirror, Yinyue seems not to have such a strong control over the xuanyue mirror.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Tang Ao frowned. Tang Ao found that it was a little dark around. When Tang Ao entered the chaotic six mans mirror, it was still day, but now it was sunset. It''s true that Tang Ao fought with those shadow beasts for a long time before, but Tang Ao still clearly felt that the time velocity in the space of xuanyue mirror was different from that in the wasteland. Especially now that Tang Ao entered the xuanyue mirror for a short time, this feeling is particularly obvious.


    "Hiss!" A sound of breaking the air came, Tang Ao''s figure flashed, and at the same time, he leaped into the air and retreated to one side. A purple lightning flashed down, just where Tang Ao stood, was blown into ruins. And Tang Ao found the shadow beast, is a ragged, like a beggar general man bit in the neck.


    Tang Ao saw that the middle-aged man bit on the neck of the shadow beast, and the shadow beast struggled violently. Tang Ao didn''t know how many shadow beasts had been killed before, so Tang Ao knew that even if these shadow beasts were killed, they would not have such a violent reaction. But now, these shadow beasts began to struggle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2598

    Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil instantly opened his eyes, and then Tang Ao saw that the middle-aged man was actually absorbing the black gas in the shadow beast. This kind of black gas has a trace of soul power. Tang Ao grabs the shadow beast to see what the black gas in the shadow beast is. But without waiting for Tang Ao to observe, the shadow beast was killed by the middle-aged man who was like a beggar.


    Soon, the shadow beast quickly disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. The black gas of the shadow beast was completely swallowed up by the middle-aged man. Tang Ao is very alert to look at each other, this beggar''s cultivation Tang Ao can see that it should be the seven levels of star pole state. In this middle-aged man, Tang Ao does not feel the danger, but Tang Ao feels that the other side will not be so simple.


    This kind of person who can''t feel danger is often the most dangerous existence. After killing the shadow beast, the middle-aged man staggered to his feet, just like a drunk. After looking at Tang Ao indifferently, a purple thunder flashed over the middle-aged body, and the whole person disappeared instantly.


    "Purple thunder heaven runs away!" This scene made Tang Ao cry out in surprise, because the middle-aged man who just showed up was zilei TianDun, one of the top ten escape methods in Zhenwu. The emperor of the underworld has three treasures. The first is the soul of the underworld, the second is the immortal flame, and the third is the wind, thunder and cloud. Tang Ao has inherited the first soul of the underworld.


    At the moment, the soul of Tang is in the sea. But Tang Ao''s strength is too weak to play out the power of the ghost. As for the second immortal flame, it needs to be cultivated by ourselves. Today, Tang Ao''s Youming fire has become a third grade immortal fire. According to the current development of Tang Ao, there is still hope to advance to immortal flame in the future.


    As for the last piece of Fenglei Mingyun, although Tang Ao got Fenglei Mingyun, and Fenglei Mingyun was also very powerful at the lower level. But when he came to the world, he found that he was lack of Fenglei. Wind, thunder, and dark Qi are the natural materials for refining wind, thunder and dark clouds.


    Before the Ming emperor passed on the Fenglei Mingyun to Tang Ao, it was actually damaged. But Tang Ao didn''t have time to tell Tang Ao, and in the lower level, even the damaged wind, thunder, and dark clouds were powerful enough to dominate. Therefore, Tang Ao had not studied this issue deeply. However, Tang Ao learned from the inheritance of Qingyan Dansheng that Fenglei Mingyun is one of the top ten escape methods in Zhenwu, and its power is more than that.


    Zhenwu kingdom is vast and boundless, and various magical means are countless. However, in Zhenwu world, there are ten kinds of evasion methods which are highly praised, and are known as the top ten hiding methods in Zhenwu world. Among the ten escape methods, the wind, thunder, and cloud of the Ming emperor barely ranked the tenth. The purple thunder heaven Dun, which was used by the sloppy middle-aged just now, is the top-ranking Dun method!


    Zi Lei TianDun has disappeared in Zhenwu world for a long time. Tang Ao didn''t expect that he would have a chance to see this legendary escape method after being trapped in the xuanyue mirror. After seeing this escape method, Tang Ao was both happy and helpless. Since that slovenly middle-aged person has learned zilei TianDun, then Tang Ao may exchange with him to zilei TianDun.


    What makes Tang Ao helpless is that the slovenly middle-aged master the first escape method of Zhenwu, zilei TianDun, is still unable to escape from this space. Therefore, it is obviously very difficult or even impossible for Tang Ao to leave here. Unless the moon can be turned into a yellow moon. At that time, Tang Ao may be able to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2599

    At this time, although Tang Ao knows that someone in this space has mastered zilei TianDun, it is basically impossible for Tang Ao to find that slovenly middle-aged man just now. Because that slovenly middle-aged man just left by zilei TianDun, Tang Ao can''t even notice the spatial fluctuation.


    Can''t find sloppy middle-aged, Tang Ao will focus on the shadow beast again. Just now that slovenly middle-aged swallowed a shadow beast, the breath on his body was obviously stronger. Tang Ao has no idea of swallowing the shadow beast, but Tang Ao wants to see what the shadow beast is. After seeing the slovenly middle-aged, Tang Ao knows that there should be other martial artists in this space besides himself.


    However, the number of people should not be large. Although there is immortal power in this place, it is not very strong. If there is no immortal crystal, we can only make sure that the cultivation does not slip down in this place. It seems impossible to improve the cultivation. Just thought of here, Tang Ao suddenly moved in his heart.


    If you just rely on the immortal power here, you can''t improve your cultivation. However, after seeing that the slovenly middle-aged man absorbed shadow beast, Tang Ao knew that the means to improve his cultivation here is not only to absorb immortal spirit power, but also to devour shadow beast. But Tang Ao always thinks that shadow beast is not a good thing.


    Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao or decided to go out to catch a few shadow beasts to study. Tang Ao''s position at the moment is a rolling mountain forest. Shadow animals are almost everywhere in the space of xuanyue mirror. In the place where Tang Ao first entered, there were only shadow beasts with the strength of life and death. However, with the deepening of Tang Ao, the strength of shadow beasts continued to improve.


    To this place, Tang Ao can meet the shadow beast, basically has more than one level of strength of the star pole realm. However, this level of shadow beast, Tang Ao, there is no threat. On a towering ancient tree, Tang Ao looks at a group of shadow beasts galloping by. Tang Ao has sharp eyes and hands like electricity.


    The chain of the nether world flies out, and instantly binds a shadow beast. The chain symbol of the nether world flickers, and the power of this shadow beast is instantly suppressed. Then Tang Ao''s body shape rises and falls and comes to the shadow beast. After grabbing the shadow beast, Tang Ao quickly jumps into the dense forest and disappears. The whole process is complicated, but it only happens in a flash.


    After Tang Ao left, a huge stone came out. The man was pale, as if he had been suffering from chronic malnutrition and a serious illness. But his breath is very strange, he is very close to the group of shadow animals, but the shadow animals can not detect his breath. Not only the shadow beast, even Tang Ao did not find a person hiding in the vicinity.


    Just now Tang Ao came here to ambush the shadow beast. He explored the surrounding area carefully with soul thought, but found nothing. However, when Tang Ao deals with shadow beast, Tang Ao also finds a very obscure breath around him. Tang Ao is not sure if someone is staring at him, so after a hit, Tang Ao immediately retreats.


    After entering the deep forest, Tang Ao threw the shadow beast to one side, and then the three array flags in Tang Ao''s hand flew out to form a picture scroll. Through this picture, Tang Ao saw everything in that place just now. Tang Ao also saw that pale man, the young man seems to find Tang Ao in looking at him, immediately raised his head.


    After he found that Tang Ao had arranged an array on the tree, the white youth''s sleeve robe waved, and Tang Ao''s mirror array on the tree was instantly broken. This is the same arrangement of Tang''s four immortals. The man in white broke his array with a wave of his sleeve and robe. Tang Ao''s heart immediately understand, into the xuanyue mirror, are not simple goods.


    Let Tang Ao a little relief, this looks very strange white young man, just star pole state six levels of strength. Although the whole person is a little strange, it is not totally unable to resist. However, at this time, Tang Ao again found the wrong. That is the shadow beast that he caught just now. It turns into a stone at the moment.


    If an ordinary warrior encounters this kind of thing, even with the cultivation of xingjijing, I''m afraid his scalp will be numb. However, Tang Ao can see that this stone is still the shadow beast just now, but the young man in white seems to have been guarding there for a long time, ready to attack this group of shadow beasts. And it seems that he has got it. Now the shadow beast that he brought back is poisoned by a special kind of poison.


    Although Tang Ao can see that the shadow beast is poisoned, Tang Ao can''t get rid of the poison that can make the shadow beast petrified. Fortunately, the most important thing in this space is shadow beast. Since this shadow beast has no way to use, it is not a difficult thing for Tang Ao to catch another one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2600

    Tang Ao spent two days and two nights in the xuanyue mirror, but in the outside world, only a few breathing time. These are two completely different rules of time. If Tang Ao didn''t have the way of fire, he would not feel that the speed of time passing in xuanyue mirror was different from that in the barbarian world.


    However, although Tang Ao has the way of fire, now Tang Ao can''t use the way of fire to do anything. If Tang Ao can use the way of fire, burn this space directly, and Tang Ao can leave easily. Tang Ao has been in the xuanyue mirror for three days. During these three days, Tang Ao has captured many shadow beasts, but he has not seen anything.


    In front of Tang Ao''s body, there is a moon white bead suspended. This bead is the harvest of Tang Ao after killing hundreds of shadow animals. It is only the size of longan and transparent. Although the volume is small, but there are strong fluctuations out. Quite satisfied with a look at the beads, Tang Ao impolitely threw a shadow beast into the furnace.


    After the shadow beast was burned by the netherworld fire, it immediately scattered a lot of black fog. However, the black fog was soon refined by the nether world fire, and then Tang Ao immediately used the method of cold ice to wash the black smell after refining. Then we can get a white spirit of soul. Tang Ao certainly does not know. This looks like the white spirit of soul essence, which is the essence of legendary Yuehua.


    Tang Ao only knows that the bead that he has refined now contains a very terrible soul wave. Tang Ao estimates that such a bead''s soul thought fluctuation is no less than his own soul sea. In addition, there are endless shadow beasts in the space of xuanyue mirror, although I don''t know what effect this kind of bead has.


    But as long as Tang Ao is willing, he can make as many beads as he wants. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao said, "for the moment, we will call this pearl Yuehua stone." With that, Tang Ao collected the Yuehua stone and continued to refine the essence of Yuehua and refine Yuehua stone. A blink of an eye, half a month has passed, Tang Ao has condensed seven or eight Yuehua stones.


    At the same time, Tang Ao also met other warriors. In this space, the number of warriors is very small, and most of them are very strange. Anyway, so far, Tang Ao has not met a normal person in the xuanyue mirror space. Tang Ao can''t help but wonder whether it is because the space of xuanyue mirror can''t leave, so these people have been driven crazy.


    "Hiss!" Tang Ao constantly refining the moon beads, a purple lightning cut through the air. "It''s him!" Seeing this purple lightning, Tang Ao immediately remembered the slovenly middle-aged he met on his first day here. Tang Ao is very interested in his zilei TianDun. Tang Ao is also looking for this guy these days. However, zilei TianDun is so powerful that Tang Ao has no clue after looking for him these days.


    This time, Tang Ao will not let go. The spirit power rolls up its own refining furnace. Then Tang Ao immediately summoned the wind and thunder cloud to chase the past. Although the wind thunder cloud of Tang Ao was broken, the speed was still amazing. After chasing for a period of time, Tang Ao has been able to see a purple lightning in front of him.


    Only to this extent, Tang Ao has reached the limit, can not get closer. The first time I saw this slovenly middle-aged man, Tang Ao absolutely seemed to have some mental problems. Now Tang Ao in the rear chase, from time to time can hear this slovenly middle-aged for no reason a burst of laughter, this sloppy middle-aged seems to be a little crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2601

    All of a sudden, the purple lightning far away from Tang Ao comes to Tang Ao in an instant. Of course, it''s not that Tang Ao has caught up with the sloppy middle-aged, but that slovenly middle-aged has turned back again. The speed is amazing. Tang Ao only felt a flash of purple lightning in front of him, and a middle-aged man in rags appeared in front of Tang Ao.


    "Boy, are you following me? Don''t you know me? " Slovenly middle-aged looked at Tang Ao, immediately excited asked.


    "I was wrong. I just happened to be on my way in this direction." When Tang Ao first saw this slovenly middle-aged man before, Tang Ao thought that he was just a martial artist of level 9 in xingjijing. But now, Tang Ao finds out that this guy is no more than level 9 of xingjijing. This slovenly middle-aged person reveals a breath of Supreme Harmony with the heaven and earth road. The clarity of this rhyme is three points stronger than that of Huo Chongjiu, which Tang Ao saw at the beginning.


    This guy is not a star state warrior, but a top-notch player at the top of huntian realm. Tang Ao really can''t figure out what means silver moon used. In the space of xuanyue mirror, there are such terrible warriors. Look at this guy''s delirious appearance, Tang Ao is really a little afraid, a careless by this guy to kill himself.


    At the beginning, Huo Chongjiu''s cultivation was suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth in the wasteland world. Only the nine levels of cultivation in Yin and Yang could not bear a single blow. Now this slovenly middle-aged man has no restriction at all. As long as he is not happy, Tang Ao even has no chance to escape. In this place, Tang Ao''s chaotic six mirror space can not play a role at all. As for all kinds of space evasion, it is even more useless.


    "So you don''t know me?" A pair of tired eyes are exposed under the messy hair of the middle-aged. Let alone the strong in huntian, they are the martial arts of Xingji. Because the immortal spirit power nourishes the body all the time, as long as he is not injured, his whole body looks excellent. He is so tired that his eyes are covered with blood. Tang Ao can hardly believe what he has done in the space of xuanyue mirror.


    "I''ve met you twice, and I haven''t asked for advice." Tang Ao embraces his fist in front of the slovenly middle-aged. Tang Ao is also telling the truth. When he first saw this slovenly middle-aged man, the man suddenly jumped out and devoured the shadow beast that Tang Ao caught. This time Tang Ao met him for the second time, but this man was flying all the way, roaring all the way, like a mad devil.


    "No, it''s nothing to do with you, I''m sorry!" After Tang Ao finished, dingy middle-aged suddenly angry, immediately said.


    "Pooh Under his terrible pressure, Tang Ao could not bear the physical condition of the yuan body. He immediately burst out a bloody arrow and his breath was disordered.


    "Master, you..." Tang Ao originally wanted to say that he recognized the wrong person, but when the words came to his mouth, Tang Ao quickly changed his words: "master, what''s the relationship between you and me?" Tang Ao now really dare not disobey his words, can only follow his words, and then find a chance to run away. If Tang Ao had known that this man was a strong man in the huntian realm, Tang Ao would not dare to chase him, let alone exchange purple thunder TianDun with him.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t even recognize the master?" But through his eyes, Tang Ao clearly saw a happy look, which was as if Tang Ao had been his lost disciple for many years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2602

    "Follow me." Without waiting for Tang Ao to speak, Tang Ao''s slovenly middle-aged body turns. He just feels that the surrounding scene is changing rapidly and his head is buzzing. When Tang Ao opens his eyes, Tang Ao is shocked to find that he has come to a cave. Tang Ao is sure that the time before and after this does not exceed one breath, but this is definitely not in the range of Tang Ao''s perception before.


    "Master..." Tang Ao wants to ask what is this place. After a scan of Tang Ao''s soul, Tang Ao finds that the shadow beasts around him are at the level of yin and Yang. There are some powerful shadow beasts, even infinitely close to the boundless heaven.


    "Hum!" But don''t wait for Tang Ao to finish, slovenly middle-aged on a cold hum, look very dissatisfied.


    "I''ll see you." Tang Ao immediately knows what it means to be a slovenly middle-aged man. To be honest, Tang Ao is not willing to cheat. Moreover, Tang Ao still sympathizes with the sloppy middle-aged, but at the moment, Tang Ao has to say that. Tang Ao is really worried. This sloppy middle-aged man suddenly goes mad and kills himself.


    "Well!" After hearing Tang Ao call his teacher, dingy middle-aged nodded and immediately asked, "how is zilei daozong doing now?" Slovenly middle-aged tone is plain, as if to say a matter of no importance.


    "Ah?" But Tang Ao opened his mouth directly. Today''s Tang Ao is no longer a rookie in Zhenwu world, so Tang Ao naturally knows what zilei daozong is. Zilei daozong was originally the first sect of tianwu realm. Today, the four major sects of tianwu realm were formed after the division of zilei daozong. Even the leader of today''s martial arts world, tianwu daozun, was born in zilei daozong.


    "They are all masters of the same sect. What kind of system are they?" Tang Ao was surprised, and suddenly his head was knocked by a sloppy middle-aged man. Although his tone was stern, it was hard to hide his concern for the younger generation.


    However, Tang Ao is said to be confused. Is this slovenly middle-aged disciple the leader of one of the four main sects after the division of zilei Taoist sect? But this is not right, because the question he asked just now is how is zilei daozong doing now.


    "Master, everything is as usual in zilei Taoist school." Tang Ao knows that zilei daozong has long been extinct in the years, even divided into four parts, but Tang Ao really does not want to say so.


    "Ha ha ha, you son of a bitch, good is good, bad is bad, what is business as usual." Slovenly middle-aged again patted Tang Ao on the head, and then asked with a laugh.


    But this time, before Tang Ao could speak, his face suddenly changed: "no, you should be on guard against your master brother Lei tianwu. The beast took advantage of my unprepared to steal my heavenly thunder and Taoist fruit. Now I''m afraid that I have achieved the realm of daozun. "


    Is Lei tianwu his first disciple? Lei tianwu is just like tianwu daozun, the leader of today''s martial arts world. If what this person says is true, then Tang Ao already knows who this person is. But Tang Ao can''t believe it. The man in front of him is the legendary Leidi nianjiuxiao! No one knows who Lei tianwu''s master is, but Tang Ao has heard of the founder of zilei daozong, the strong man of banbu Shenwang, Lei di NianJiu Xiao.


    But Tang Ao didn''t expect that Nian jiuxiao was not only the founder of zilei daozong, but also the master of Lei tianwu, the master of tianwu. But Nian jiuxiao is the semi God strong one above the daozun and under the God King, and Cain is the same existence. But in front of me, although Nian jiuxiao is very strong, it is obviously not as strong as a demigod. Don''t say the demigods, that is, they are still far from daozun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2603

    "Master, what are your accomplishments?" Tang Ao some worry that this question will anger read jiuxiao, but still can''t help asking out. Tang Ao''s heart also felt that the man in front of him was Nian jiuxiao, but Tang Ao couldn''t imagine how a semi divine strong man could be trapped in this place. Is it true that there is a God King strong hand can not be achieved?


    "Ha ha ha" heard Tang Ao''s question, but read jiuxiao is a burst of laughter. "Lei tianwu, these five beasts, even conspired against me when I attacked the God King. I have seven apprentices in my life, and only you and your sixth senior brother have not let me down. I will pass on the throne of the patriarch to you. Although your six elder martial brothers have complaints, they do not have much. "


    Hearing this, Tang Ao probably understood. For example, the leader of the four major sects in the martial world and the leader of the tianwu world are all the disciples of Nian jiuxiao. At the critical moment when Nian jiuxiao attacked the God King, I don''t know what happened. These guys joined hands to attack Nian jiuxiao. But Tang Ao soon thought of two people, that is to read jiuxiao real little apprentice and six apprentices how.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know much about tianwu realm, but Tang Ao knows that there are four top sects in tianwu realm, and he knows Lei tianwu, the leader of tianwu realm. However, the sixth and youngest disciples of nianjiuxiao and Lei tianwu are of the same era, and should not be unknown.


    "Master, my sixth elder brother, he?" Think for a moment, Tang Ao or asked. For the younger disciple, Tang Ao has some conjectures. That is, since the little disciple is the leader of the zilei Taoist sect, and now the zilei Taoist sect has been divided into four sects, it is easy to know that most of the younger disciples are no longer in the world.


    "Your sixth elder martial brother protects the Dharma for me. Naturally, it''s the poisonous hand of those animals." When he said this, he looked gloomy. But soon, read nine Xiao a pat head, immediately face ecstatic looking at Tang Ao: "you have refused to practice the infinite thunder method, you can practice?"


    Tang Ao does not know what Wuji thunder method is, but in this case can be read jiuxiao mentioned things, obviously not simple. Tang Ao would like to say that he has practiced, but Tang Ao has no choice but to find that in addition to the thunder and thunder thousand handprints, he does not know the skills of thunder. If we have learned, this panic will not pass.


    "I haven''t practiced yet." Tang Ao looks respectfully at read jiuxiao, at the same time ready to leave.


    "No learning, no learning." What Tang Ao didn''t think of was that after he said he didn''t learn, jiuxiao was a long sigh of relief. Then read jiuxiao some proud a grasp of Tang Ao, a flash of thunder, Tang Ao found that he came to a wilderness thousands of miles away.


    There are many horrible shadow beasts on this wasteland. At this moment, Tang Ao sees many powerful shadow beasts whose strength is comparable to those of martial arts in huntian. Just feel the horror of Nian jiuxiao, these shadow animals did not venture to approach.


    "Watch it!" Nian jiuxiao patted Tang Ao on the shoulder, and immediately the thunder light in his hand converged, and a thunder ball flickered in the palm of Nian jiuxiao.


    "Drink Then read jiuxiao a roar, the hands of terror thunder ball suddenly launched. The thunder ball roared, and then exploded in the shadow beasts. A kind of faint breath came out in an instant. The shadow beast in the thunder ball instantly turned into fly ash, and there was no trace of black fog left. The terrifying air wave spreads all around, Tang Ao and the shadow beast around Nian jiuxiao are killed instantly by a thunder ball from Nian jiuxiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2604

    Tang Ao made a rough estimation. Just now when he read jiuxiao, all the shadow beasts at huntian level had killed at least ten. As for those shadow beasts with different strength around, they were about 100000, which turned into flying ash in an instant. Under the attack of the strong in huntian, it is so terrible!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Don''t wait for Tang Ao to sigh, read jiuxiao to catch Tang Ao again. When they appear again, Tang Ao and Nian jiuxiao come to a place full of shadow animals.


    Tang Ao thought in his heart that what Nian jiuxiao had just done was Wuji thunder method. Seeing the power of Wuji thunder method, I have no reason not to let myself learn it.


    "Don''t be distracted. Look at me again." Read jiuxiao said a word, the hands of thunder again gathered. This time, thunder in the hands of Nian jiuxiao converges again. Tang aogang sees this move, which is extremely terrifying. If you are fighting against Terran warriors, as long as this move is launched, at least ten ordinary strong people in huntian will be killed by Nian jiuxiao.


    But soon, Tang Ao found it was wrong. Because at this time, read jiuxiao''s left hand also lifted up. In the left hand, there is also a thunder ball in refining. But the thunder ball in the right hand is obviously different. The thunder ball in the right hand is fierce and domineering, just like a wild beast, like a raging fire.


    But the thunder ball in the left hand of jiuxiao is quite different. The breath of this thunder ball is very hidden. The breath that slightly leaks out also makes people decide to be in the glacier of ten thousand years.


    "This is Yang jiulei. You can understand it without me. This is Yin nine thunder. All along, we only know that there are Yang nine thunder, but we don''t know there are Yin nine thunder. It turns out that to refine Tianlei holy body, what is needed is not the refining of Yang Jiu Lei, but the refining of Jiu Zhuan Mo Lei. Look carefully! "


    Read jiuxiao finish, direct hands together, two thunder balls have been an incredible way to fuse a place, a breath of destruction sent out. Tang Ao has no doubt, read jiuxiao this move, as long as he contaminated a little, immediately will be destroyed. This kind of technique is very frightening just by looking at it.


    "Nine turn magic thunder!" Nian jiuxiao''s palm suddenly pushes out, and the thunder light disappears suddenly in Nian jiuxiao''s hand, and then turns into a thunder ring, which spreads around with Tang Ao and Nian jiuxiao as the center. In the past, no matter the hills or the shadow animals, they all disappeared. Under the perception of Tang Ao''s soul thought, the surrounding area has been blown into a flat ground by the blow of Nian jiuxiao.


    "The limitless thunder method strengthens the Yang nine thunder to the extreme. Therefore, if you practice the limitless thunder method, you can''t practice the Yin nine thunder because you have the thunder breath of the most Yang and hard. You haven''t practiced Wuji thunder method now, and you''ve got a huge advantage. All the skills are on the jade slips. If you don''t understand, ask me, I want to have a rest. "


    Read jiuxiao finish, directly throw a jade Jane to Tang Ao. After Tang Ao takes over the jade slips, Nian jiuxiao takes Tang Ao''s body shape for a moment, and then returns to the cave before Nian jiuxiao. When he came to the cave, he read jiuxiao and said: "you bastard, you always like to be lazy. It''s not easy to cultivate nine turn magic thunder. Don''t be lazy any more." Finish saying, read jiuxiao directly fall to sleep.


    Looking at the purple thunder in the hands of TianDun, Tang Ao is a little sad. Tang Ao''s first memory of jiuxiao is to read jiuxiao''s purple thunder TianDun. Just after seeing the nine turn magic thunder of reading jiuxiao, Tang Ao is also eager to learn. But reading jiuxiao may be really out of his mind. He wants to take the jade slips of jiuzhuan magic thunder to himself, but he turns out to be purple thunder TianDun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2605

    After getting purple thunder TianDun, Tang Ao knows that it is not kind to do so, but Tang Ao immediately starts to learn. For nothing else, just to save my life in nianjiuxiao''s hand. Now Tang Ao can''t escape into the chaotic six mans mirror space. The wind, thunder and dark cloud can''t run away from Nian jiuxiao. As long as the purple thunder heaven escapes, it is possible to save his life when Nian jiuxiao is crazy.


    Without any hesitation, after getting purple thunder TianDun, Tang Ao immediately began to practice seriously. Because of the jade body of Jiulong emperor, Tang Ao just looked at it once, and he already had some enlightenment in his heart. And this book of zilei TianDun is also the one of reading jiuxiao. It has the experience of reading jiuxiao.


    Complete and detailed secret script, together with the experience of reading jiuxiao. An hour later, Tang Ao collected the jade slips of zilei TianDun. At the moment, Tang Ao has understood that purple thunder heaven Dun has two parts in total. One part is the thunder shadow illusory body of body method, the other part is purple thunder heaven dun.


    This several times read nine Xiao with Tang Ao road means, are purple thunder heaven dun. As for Lei Ying''s phantom body, it is the body method used in combat. Tang Ao has never seen Nian jiuxiao use it. Although Tang Ao wants to practice purple thunder heaven Dun, Tang Ao is also interested in this thunder shadow phantom body. Without hesitation, Tang Ao directly sat down on the original site and began to refine the thunder Dharma seal in his body.


    Thunder Dharma seal is a kind of Dharma seal condensed by the immortal power of thunder attribute or the Taoist rhyme of thunder attribute. Whether you want to use purple thunder TianDun or thunder shadow phantom body, you need the thunder seal to release the terrible thunder power instantly. The martial arts with the jade body of the Jiulong emperor can cultivate all kinds of skills. Of course, the skills of thunder attribute are no exception.


    With his eyes closed slightly, Tang Ao began to use immortal power in his body to refine the thunder seal of thunder attribute. According to the method of cultivation on the jade slips, Tang aocai barely condensed a thunderbolt seal for the past three hours. Feeling that his body''s Xianyuan power consumed 30%, Tang Ao''s heart was speechless. However, Tang Ao still gritted his teeth and continued to refine two thunder Dharma Seals.


    It takes at least ten thunder seal to cast a purple thunder sky dun. That is to say, even if Tang Ao has obtained the secret script of purple thunder TianDun and successfully condensed the thunder seal, Tang Ao still can''t display the purple thunder TianDun. Although Tang Ao can''t display the purple thunder sky Dun, but let Tang Ao happy is that he can now display the thunder shadow phantom body.


    Heart read a move, a thunder law in Tang Ao''s body burst into bloom. Tang Ao''s body is in a flash and appears outside the cave in an instant. Around are a group of shadow beasts with Yin and Yang strength. At the moment of Tang Ao''s appearance, a group of shadow beasts will kill Tang Ao in an instant. Tang Ao was scared to death. These shadow beasts were not the shadow beasts that Tang Ao first encountered with the strength of life and death, but the shadow beasts with strong strength of yin and Yang.


    Tang Ao only feel scalp numbness, this time can not tolerate Tang Ao a little hesitation. The thunder seal in the body is released again, and the thunder shadow is instantly displayed. In a moment, Tang Ao appears in another direction. It''s just totally different from Tang Ao''s imagination. After this time, Tang Ao still doesn''t return to the cave, but comes to another group of shadow animals.


    "Roar!" A shadow beast gives out a roar, at the same time, the sharp claws are slapping at Tang Ao. Tang Ao teeth a bite, once again released the third thunder seal, cast the last life and death of the thunder phantom body. This time, Tang Ao clearly captures that he seems to be able to move in the moment of exerting thunder shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2606

    Tang Ao did not have any hesitation, this time he went to the cave. At the moment, Tang Lei''s shadow has disappeared. Tang Ao yuan body constitution, such a collision is of no importance to Tang Ao, Tang Ao is concerned about where he is at the moment.


    Soul read a sweep, found himself in the cave, Tang Ao heart a sigh of relief. The thunder shadow is really powerful. It appears and disappears without any space fluctuation. However, this technique is also too frightening. Tang Ao plans to understand it by himself this time. He will not use it easily before he completely controls Lei Ying''s phantom body.


    Tang Ao has a little regret, that is, his current cultivation can store up to three thunderbolt seals in his body. That is to say, although he can use thunder shadow to illusory body, he can use it three times at most. Although it can only be used three times, Tang Ao is also very satisfied. If Tang Ao had already mastered the thunder shadow phantom body, then before the silver moon used the array to trap himself, Tang Ao only needed to display the thunder shadow phantom body, and instantly escaped.


    Tang Ao has been in the xuanyue mirror for a long time, but in the outside world, it is just a time of incense. Red at the moment has been covered with black and blue by a pile of rubble can not move, fall 11 and Eagle 9 is still in the fierce fight. Under the control of Huang Ke''er, the monsters and monsters summoned by Huang Ke''er immediately march towards the silver moon.


    "What about elder martial brother Tang Ao? Where did you get elder martial brother Tang Ao? " Huang Ke''er''s big eyes are full of anger staring at Yinyue. Just now Yinyue and Tang Ao fought, Huang Ke Ren saw part of it. But Huang Ke''er doesn''t know that Tang Ao is sucked into the xuanyue mirror by the silver moon. Seeing that the silver moon doesn''t speak, the two light spheres of the ancient double spirits burst out instantly.


    However, in the face of the ancient blue spirit and the ancient green spirit, the silver moon has no intention of dodging. With a wave of hand, two mirrors fly out, and the light balls blasted out by the ancient double spirits are directly swallowed up by the two mirrors of silver moon. Not waiting for Huang Ke''er to continue to hand, Huang Ke''er''s foot has already appeared the same array as Tang Ao''s.


    "Since you want to see Tang Ao so much, I will send you to see him." Silver moon smile, a wave of hand, xuanyue mirror fly out, will Huang Ke''er inhale xuanyue mirror space. But at this time, a giant foot came down from the sky and directly broke the silver moon array with one foot. This thing with a huge figure is Huang Ke''er''s Dragon turtle.


    After the array is broken by a dragon turtle''s foot, Yinyue immediately retreats. Then, Yinyue''s sleeves are raised, and a pair of small silver and white swords appear in her hands immediately. When the silver moon was ready to start, the voice of Eagle nine in the distance spread out "go!"


    Yinyue looks back and immediately finds that one of the arms of Yingjiu has been cut off by luo11. However, it was not easy to fall 11, and his whole body was covered with blood, which obviously hurt him. The red moon and the black one are hesitating to catch up with the silver.


    "Where to go!" Fall 11 looked around, did not see Tang Ao, thought Tang Ao must be silver month caught. When the tianque axe that fell on the 11th day of the lunar calendar was merciless, it was a sudden axe. If this axe was hit, the silver moon would be split into two immediately by the fall of eleven. However, before the axe of the sky palace falls on the silver moon, the moon mirror sends out in an instant, and a white light flies out of the mirror and collides with the axe of the sky palace.


    Even though the cultivation of the three layers of yin and Yang was caught off guard, he was still stumbling by the powerful light blade. When the fall of 11 stabilized, silver moon has already fled.


    "Chase!" Luo 11 called Huang Ke''er, and then he took the lead in flying past. If the eagle nine people did not capture Tang Ao, then the fall 11 even if want to kill Eagle nine, fall 11 will not chase. His strength is not weak, Eagle nine is also not the lamp of saving fuel. After fighting for such a long time, he barely grasped a flaw,


    and even if he caught the flaw, he could not kill Yingjiu immediately. Instead, he paid the price of hard hitting Yingjiu and took off one arm of Yingjiu.


    Tang Ao has no idea about the outside world. At the moment, Tang Xiaoao will find that most of Tang Xiaoao''s sleeping space has gone to sleep for a month. From the mouth of Nian jiuxiao, Tang Ao also knows what the free soul mind in these shadow beasts is.


    Tang Ao can''t imagine that there is a legendary Moon Flower Essence in the black shadow beast, and the value of the Yuehua stone extracted from the essence of Yuehua is immeasurable. At the same time, Tang Ao also knows that the essence of Yuehua can not only stabilize the Taoist foundation of the warrior, but also restore the regular Taoist rhyme of the warrior.


    When Nian jiuxiao woke up a few days ago, he gave Tang Ao the cultivation method of jiuzhuan magic thunder. However, whether it''s Yang nine thunder or Yin nine thunder, Tang Ao can''t practice now. Even the simplest Yang nine thunder, Tang Ao also has at least six levels of celestial spirit power support in the star pole realm, so he can barely practice. As for now, it''s not necessary to think about it. The real nine turn magic thunder is a combination of Yang nine thunder and Yin nine thunder, which is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Tang Ao puts away the jade slips of the nine turn magic thunder and continues to cultivate the thunder shadow phantom body. Thunder shadow phantom body is a very good body skill in combat. Once it is used skillfully, it will achieve unexpected results.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2607

    Outside the xuanyue mirror, only a few hours passed. But in the xuanyue mirror, it is time in a hurry, and it has been more than half a month. At first, because of the way of fire, Tang Ao could feel that the time velocity in xuanyue mirror was different from that in the outside. However, as time went on, Tang Ao had gradually adapted to the time flow in xuanyue mirror, so Tang Ao did not know how long it had been outside.


    "Hoo ~" outside the cave, Tang Ao suddenly opened his eyes, and his face showed joy. After this period of practice, Tang Ao has completely learned purple thunder heaven Dun and thunder shadow phantom body. But now, because of the lack of strength, Tang Ao can''t use purple thunder TianDun, but thunder shadow phantom body, is already very skilled.


    With a movement of his mind, the thunder seal in his body is released instantly. Tang Ao''s body appears in the shadow beast herd in an instant. However, before the shadow beast reacts, Tang Ao''s body flickers again and appears in another place. After a blow on the head of a shadow beast on the ninth floor of yin and Yang, the shadow beast gives out an angry roar, but Tang Ao has returned to the cave.


    Tang Ao is very proud of looking at the outside constantly roaring a group of shadow animals, the heart is very comfortable. Before Tang Ao saw these shadow beasts, they were terrified, but now, these shadow beasts have no threat to Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s heart secretly sighs, this purple thunder heaven Dun is really too powerful.


    Only by virtue of the shadow of thunder, Tang Ao is sure to avoid the four attacks of the strong in Yin and Yang. Because now Tang Ao has been able to condense four thunder Dharma Seals in his body. At the moment, Tang Ao is more and more looking forward to zilei TianDun. If he learns to do so, he will not have any problem even if he can''t beat the other party.


    Moreover, when using zilei TianDun, there is no spatial fluctuation around. Unless Tang Ao has no chance to use zilei TianDun directly, Tang Ao''s life will be greatly protected. While practicing purple thunder heaven escape, Tang Ao has also seen the situation of reading jiuxiao. Under the exploration of Tang Ao''s soul, nianjiuxiao is very weak at the moment, but the Taoist rhyme in his body is extremely disordered and unstable.


    Most of the time, the Daoyun in nianjiuxiao''s body will disappear completely. In this case, anyone who comes to Xingji realm can kill nianjiuxiao. But also because the body situation is too complex, read nine Xiao can only choose to sleep to recover. Since zilei TianDun was handed over to Tang Ao, nianjiuxiao has been sleeping all the time. Occasionally he wakes up and looks at him, and then he sleeps in the past.


    Tang Ao shook his head, for this situation, Tang Ao did not know how to deal with it. Although Nian jiuxiao admits Tang Ao wrongly, in Tang Ao''s heart, he has already regarded Nian jiuxiao as his master. Tang Ao wants to help read jiuxiao very much, but Tang Ao has no way to start. To the rules of heaven and earth, Dao Yun Qi Ji is a field that Tang Ao has never touched.


    Although there are corresponding pills in the alchemy jade slips of Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao can''t refine these pills with Tang Ao''s current strength. After sighing, Tang Ao continued to refine the thunder seal. Normally speaking, thunder power is good at attacking, but Tang Ao cultivates purple thunder TianDun to escape, which seems ironic.


    However, Tang Ao knows that thunder power is not only good at attacking, but also suitable for breaking open space. It is also because of this that purple thunder TianDun was born. However, after practicing zilei TianDun, Tang Ao knows that zilei TianDun is not purely using thunder power, but also implies the change of space rules.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2608

    "Ah Tang Ao in the side quietly concise thunder law seal, the sleepy read jiuxiao suddenly issued a burst of roar. Then Tang Ao on the ghost of the big to see, read nine cloud in the hand of a Yang nine thunder toward oneself to fly over. Tang aogen had no time to think about it. He had to show his shadow three times in succession, and then he ran out of the range of yangjiulei.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A deafening sound came out, immediately this cave was opened a skylight, a huge hole appeared in front of Tang Ao. Just now Tang Ao sit on the boulder, and Tang Ao behind the wall, all disappeared. Through this huge hole, Tang Ao can see that the shadow beasts, which used to be dense here, are now directly cleared out of a road.


    Although YANGJIU thunder has dissipated, there are still countless thunder flashes on this passage. Occasionally, shadow beasts come near, which will turn into fly ash immediately. Tang Ao''s heart startled incomparable return to God, Tang Ao found, unconsciously, his forehead even more a layer of cold sweat. Tang Ao secretly said in his heart that if he hadn''t learned thunder shadow phantom body a few days ago, he would have been in ashes just now.


    Think of here, Tang Ao also have lingering fear. Tang Ao knows that reading jiuxiao is not intentional. After reading jiuxiao, he still sleeps. But it''s terrible! When Tang Ao stares at Nian jiuxiao, his eyes suddenly open. Then Tang Ao sees that Nian jiuxiao suddenly sits up and looks at himself.


    "Mufeng disciple, I know, I know all, ha ha ha." Read nine Xiao first is dull for a moment, then is looking up at the sky to laugh. Tang Ao knows that reading jiuxiao is abnormal, so he can only deal with it carefully.


    Chumufeng! Soon, Tang Ao thought of another name, white Sword Master Chu Mufeng! Chumufeng is also a top player in tianwu realm, and also a strong Kendo one. However, chumufeng has disappeared a long time ago. These materials can be accessed by Tang Ao through the identity token of Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    The identity token of Xianxu chamber of commerce is a very good treasure and has many functions. One of the abilities is to look up some basic information of each martial art realm in Zhenwu world. Tang Ao didn''t expect that Chu Mufeng was also a disciple of nianjiuxiao. Now, nianjiuxiao also regarded himself as chumufeng.


    "What do you know?" Tang Ao asked respectfully.


    "The original nine turn magic thunder, in addition to Yang nine thunder, there is a change. Just because I can''t understand this change, I can''t understand the real nine turn magic thunder After Nian jiuxiao wakes up this time, he completely forgets his mastery of Yin jiulei. At the moment, he is still pounding his head with painful expression.


    "Master, but so." Tang Ao has seen Nian jiuxiao display Yin nine thunder before, so Tang Ao knows that Yang nine thunder is the most yang to just thunder power, containing endless light and holy breath. The Yin nine thunder is a combination of the dark daozun corresponding to the light. Tang Ao can''t use the dark rules, but because he has been in touch with the dark daozun, Tang Ao can imitate a trace of Yin nine thunder in front of him.


    With the talent to read jiuxiao, Tang Ao believes that as long as he simulates a trace of yin and nine thunder, Nian jiuxiao can understand it immediately. In Tang Ao''s hand, a black thunder constantly condenses. Tang Ao thought that he had been in contact with the dark Tao Ze, and had practiced the thunder Dharma seal for such a long time. It should not be difficult for him to simulate the breath of yin and nine thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2609

    But in fact, Tang Ao can easily condense the thunder, but Tang Ao almost abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and reluctantly incorporated a trace of the dark rules into the dark rules. After integrating the thunder in Tang Ao''s hands, Tang Ao''s thunder changed immediately. It was not as strong as it was before, but more cold and evil.


    "Good, good!" Read jiuxiao expression excited to grasp Tang Ao''s wrist, stare at the thunder and lightning in Tang Ao''s hand. After a while, read jiuxiao suddenly said: "I understand."


    "Hiss, hisses!" After Nian jiuxiao finished, a pure and incomparable Yin nine thunder appeared in Nian jiuxiao''s hand. However, after Nian jiuxiao''s right hand condensed the Yin nine thunder, the Yin nine thunder immediately changed again, and a trace of silk Yang nine thunder began to entangle with the Yin nine thunder. After the confluence of Yin nine thunder and Yang nine thunder, they turn into two thunder dragons around nianjiuxiao.


    The surrounding space could not bear the terrible force, and there was a slight crack. When Tang Ao saw this place, he was also very happy. Since the space of xuanyue mirror could not bear the skill of reciting jiuxiao, then Tang Ao and Nian jiuxiao could blow out xuanyue mirror. Just very soon, read nine Xiao is a face change.


    Tang Ao also instantly found that read jiuxiao body breath, at the moment began to disorder up, and read jiuxiao in the hands of the two thunder dragons, at the moment is also slowly disappearing. The surrounding space, also returned to calm again. Tang Ao heart some regret, but still immediately check read nine Xiao situation. At the moment, Tang Ao''s heart, has read jiuxiao really as his teacher.


    "How are you, master?"


    "Nothing. Soon after I reshaped Tianlei holy body, Daoyun was a little confused. What do you call me, little boy Nian jiuxiao''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Then Nian jiuxiao looked at Tang Ao strangely and asked, "little boy, you are only the cultivation of the fourth floor of xingjijing. How did you come here? You know, the weakest shadow beast in this neighborhood is also a layer of strength of yin and Yang. "


    Tang Ao is stunned, and then sees Nian jiuxiao. After his eyes are clear, Tang Ao immediately guesses that although Nian jiuxiao is crazy, it seems that there is a time when he is completely awake.


    Immediately Tang Ao immediately knelt down on one knee and made a worship ceremony. Then Tang Ao said the things he had found before, and read jiuxiao without missing a word. Package at the moment two people in xuanyue mirror space, as well as how to enter the xuanyue mirror, Tang Ao all told Nian jiuxiao.


    "Do you know who I am?" Read jiuxiao face can not see joy and anger, the tone is flat said.


    "The elder is Lei di NianJiu Xiao. Naturally, I have heard of it. Thanks to the great kindness of the elder, I taught the younger generation zilei TianDun when I was confused. I should take the master as my teacher. " Tang Ao''s words are neither humble nor arrogant.


    "I''ve passed on your zilei TianDun, and I''ll pass it on. You don''t need to worship me as a teacher. But when I fell asleep, I nearly killed you, and I was sorry for you. I forced you to be a registered disciple. " Read nine Xiao stroked the beard, eyes deep said.


    "There are seven disciples under the master''s sect. Even if the younger generation worships under the master''s sect, they are also eight disciples." Tang Ao looks as usual and says.


    "Presumptuous! Do you know what other seven disciples of my family are? You are just a boy on the fourth floor of Xingji realm. I''m not satisfied to be accepted as a registered disciple. You even want to be a true disciple! " It seems very angry to read jiuxiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2610

    However, Tang Ao did not have any fear to open his mouth and said: "master, the eldest disciple of Lei tianwu, is now tianwu daozun and the master of tianwu realm. Although I don''t know the ranking of the other disciples, I also know who they are. "


    "Senior brother Duan Yuming of Tianlei palace, liuyuesheng of qianlei cliff, sun Ruyuan of thunder hall, Songyang monk of Dalai temple. The last two are elder martial brothers nianyangkun and Chu Mufeng Tang Ao didn''t know who the sixth disciple of Nian jiuxiao was, but when he thought of his surname and skills, he immediately thought of Nian yangkun, the king of Jinlei.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good." Nian jiuxiao clapped on Tang Ao''s shoulder and immediately said, "if you worship me as a teacher, the five people in front of you are all your deadly enemies. Do you dare to worship me as a teacher?" Read jiuxiao eyes a coagulation, looking at Tang Ao, as if want to see through Tang Ao from inside to outside.


    "I don''t fear the only one. I will clear the door for the sect when I have learned something." Tang Ao looks as usual, and his voice is not haughty. As a matter of fact, Tang Ao was the enemy of yuanci daozun before tianwu daozun. In any case, they have already offended one of them. It''s OK to offend another.


    "Good, good." Read nine Xiao Lian said two good words, then said: "you learned purple thunder heaven Dun, show me."


    Tang Ao''s face was happy. Nian jiuxiao said this, obviously he accepted himself. Now he wants to study his cultivation achievements. Tang Ao didn''t hesitate. The thunder seal was released in an instant. Then Tang Ao''s body appeared in the shadow beasts outside the cave, without any space fluctuation. In the perception of a number of shadow animals, Tang Ao seems to appear in that place without any signs.


    Don''t wait for these shadow beasts to react, Tang Ao once again displays the thunder shadow phantom body and returns to the cave. After Tang Ao came back, speechless found that just now he was still in a good mood to read jiuxiao. Now he has fallen asleep again. What''s different is that there is a volume of jade slips on the stone table beside. There are four large gold characters on the jade slips, "Tianlei Daofa"!


    Like elixir and spirit instrument, there are levels of skills. According to the division standard of Zhenwu realm, Gongfa can be divided into six stages: xuanhuang of heaven and earth, acquired and congenital. The Xuantian skill practiced by Tang Ao in his previous life is the primary skill of the day after tomorrow, while the ancient god moving heaven method practiced by Tang Ao in this life is the secondary skill after the day.


    However, the Tianlei Daofa now in front of Tang Ao is the congenital top-level skill! There are 36 congenital top-level skills. Each congenital top-level skill is a treasure that can be robbed by countless people. But at the moment, such a precious and incomparable skill appeared directly in front of Tang Ao.


    After reading jiuxiao again, Tang Ao solemnly picked up Tianlei Daofa. When this Tianlei Daofa was born, I don''t know how many strong people robbed it. Nianjiuxiao got the Tianlei Daofa in the hands of many powerful people. Now nianjiuxiao has passed on the Tianlei Daofa to Tang Ao, which shows that Nian jiuxiao has high hopes for Tang Ao!


    "Every time I get sick, I have 15 days at most. In a short period of 15 days, this boy has cultivated zilei TianDun to such an extent. His talent can be called a monster. The boy''s character and temper are very much to my taste. It depends on where he can go Read nine Xiao heart secretly thought, soul read Tang Ao a glance, read nine Xiao and sleep in the past. For Tang Ao''s cultivation, nianjiuxiao doesn''t seem to worry at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2611

    Feeling the vicissitudes and simplicity of Tianlei Daofa, Tang Ao knows that this volume of Tianlei Daofa is the original one. A sword Qi flies out of his fingers and cuts through Tang Ao''s fingertips. Heart read a move, a drop of blood essence flew out of Tang Ao''s fingers, and then Tang Ao directly drew a symbol on the jade slips.


    After the blood color seal appeared, the jade slips of Tianlei Daofa immediately turned into a golden thunder and appeared in Tang Ao''s eyebrows. It is totally different from Tang Ao''s imagination. There is no half word in Tianlei Daofa, only this golden lightning. However, when Tang Ao''s soul thought touches this golden lightning, Tang Ao''s soul thought is instantly swallowed by a vast and majestic breath.


    Tang Ao even felt that his soul would be crushed by this breath. At this time, the chaotic six awn mirror, which had been unable to use before, was also automatically protected, emitting infinite rhyme, protecting Tang Ao''s whole body and fighting against the golden lightning. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao was surprised. In the past, the chaotic six mang mirror must have crushed the four sides and swept everything. But this time, the chaotic six mang mirror can only compete with the golden lightning. How can Tang Ao not be shocked!


    "Bang long" a thunder roar in the Tang Aozhi sea, the breath of chaotic six mang mirror was forced to go back directly. Then the powerful thunder power spread everywhere, endless thunder will completely swallow Tang Ao. Tang Ao is shocked and wants to be like Nian jiuxiao for help. But Tang Ao found that at the moment, he was totally unable to move, and even couldn''t speak.


    "Dong" is at this time, Tang Ao''s body no matter how to communicate with Tang Ao, there is no response to the way of fire, at this moment, suddenly like a heart beating. The rampant golden thunder felt the way of fire, and immediately went away greedily. Just a series of invisible flames spread and open, the terrible golden thunder seems to be snow falling into the oil pan, and soon the ice melts.


    Immediately, the breath of the way of fire diffused Tang Ao''s whole body. The dark fire in Tang Ao''s body trembled immediately after feeling the way of fire. As if at the moment it is not the predecessor of some immortal flame, but an ordinary flame, meeting the emperor in the fire. After the discovery of the netherworld fire, the breath of the way of not crossing the fire is like finding a vent, which is totally integrated into the netherworld fire.


    Then Tang Ao was shocked to see that it was just the ghost fire of the third grade immortal flame, which broke through to the level of the fourth grade immortal flame in a blink of an eye. The four grades of immortal flame can threaten the existence of the martial arts of yin and Yang. Tang Ao didn''t think that one day he would make Youming fire advanced, but Tang Ao didn''t think that Youming fire was so advanced.


    This makes Tang Ao stunned, and his heart is also surprised. Tang Ao didn''t expect that this time it was so easy to let the nether fire rise one level. Youming fire is not an ordinary flame, but an immortal fire which has grown into Jiupin Xianyan. After the Youming fire is upgraded to Sanpin Xianyan, it needs a large amount of Tiancai Dibao or special fire attribute treasure, so as to make the Youming fire continue to upgrade.


    This time, Tang Ao only practiced martial arts. Unexpectedly, he promoted the Youming fire to a higher level after encountering an emergency. It was also a blessing in disguise. At this time, the violent golden lightning has been completely quiet down. When Tang Ao''s soul is swept away, he immediately falls into it. At the moment, Tang Ao''s consciousness, completely came to a space full of thunder and lightning, here, there are all kinds of thunder and lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2612

    It seems that this is a place where only lightning exists. These lightning release a terrible atmosphere. Although they constantly roar at Tang Ao, they do not mean to attack Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s attention falls on one of the lightning, and a piece of information immediately appears in Tang Ao''s mind. This lightning is a skill.


    It''s just that this skill is not Tianlei Daofa, it''s just a volume of ordinary heavenly level skill. Tang Ao did not linger, continue to move forward, and then Tang Ao a lightning as if attracted by Tang Ao, flew to Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s consciousness fell on this lightning, and immediately his face turned black. This is actually the most common yellow level inferior skill.


    Tang Ao also thought that this kind of thing that could fly towards him must be a very rebellious thing. When Tang Ao wants to give up, Tang Ao suddenly stops and catches the lightning. Just now, Tang Ao swept at random and found that the skill in this lightning was only the most common inferior skill of yellow level. But now Tang Ao grasped the lightning and looked at it carefully. Tang Ao immediately found that the skill recorded in the lightning had no grade!


    Although there is no grade, there is a wave that Tang Ao is very familiar with. If it was before, Tang Ao probably didn''t know what the fluctuation was, but now, Tang Ao already knows what it is. This lightning, which is almost transparent, is different from the rest of the lightning in this space. What this lightning records is not a skill, but a fragmentary formula.


    The reason why it is incomplete is because the lightning is only half of it. Tang Ao can even clearly see the traces of the lightning breaking. This lightning is not an ordinary skill, but a rule of thunder! Because Tang Ao has the way of fire in his body, Tang Ao can recognize the way of thunder.


    The way of fire is mixed with the memory fragments. Tang Ao sees the fruit of eternal Tao broken and becomes nine principles. The nine roads are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice. Now the way of fire is in Tang Ao''s body, and half of thunder''s way is in front of Tang Ao. Tang Ao in the heart is also sigh, his luck is amazing, unexpectedly have a chance to meet two principles.


    But although Tang Ao saw the way of thunder, Tang Ao didn''t know how to do it. Because Tang Ao recognizes the way of thunder, but Tang Ao still can''t communicate with him. Moreover, the way of thunder is still broken. Tang Ao doesn''t know whether the other half of Lei''s principles are communicated by his master jiuxiao.


    If the other half of Lei''s way is read jiuxiao to communicate, then Tang Ao will not make the idea of this half of Lei''s way in any case. Tang Ao is not Lei tianwu''s kind of goods. When Tang Ao hesitates, a piece of picture suddenly rushes into Tang Ao''s mind. Immediately Tang Ao saw what he had seen before.


    Tang Ao had seen many incomplete pictures before, but they were all from the perspective of the principle of fire, and now it is the perspective of the principle of thunder. At the beginning, it was still the king of all gods who snatched the fruit of eternal Tao. After the fruit of eternal Tao was broken, it was transformed into nine principles, among which several powerful ones joined hands to seize the principle of thunder.


    Although the way of thunder is against the heaven, several gods are not ordinary people. Lei Zhidao didn''t struggle for long. He was immediately seized by a Taoist in red Taoist robe. However, Lei''s way was not covered with heat in the red robe Taoist''s hand. A sword came and the red robed Taoist was directly split in two by the sword Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2613

    In addition, the way of thunder in the hands of the red robed Taoist was also cut by a sword. Tang Ao is stunned. Although Tang Ao knows that the power of the powerful king is not what he can imagine, but Tang Ao can''t imagine it. The God King strong man is so scared to this extent. You should know that this is not an ordinary thing, but the way of thunder in the nine principles of heaven and earth!


    But the way of thunder was cut off by a sword under the sword of the God King in white. After the way of thunder was cut off, the two powerful gods at the same time, the sword holding God King got part of it, and the other part was held by the red robed God King who was split in two. It turns out that what the red robed God robbed of the way of thunder was just an incarnation outside his body.


    The picture stops here, but Tang Ao has more information in his mind. From this information, Tang Ao knows that the way of thunder in front of him is the one half that the red robed Taoist got at the beginning, and the other half is in the hands of the God King who holds the sword, so far his whereabouts are unknown.


    After understanding, Tang Ao''s heart is happy, as long as the other half of Lei''s way is not in read jiuxiao''s hand, then Tang Ao has no pressure. However, Tang Ao is soon stunned, because Tang Ao finds that the way of thunder that he saw just now has already appeared in his own body, and the way of fire is reflected in the distance!


    This Tang Ao''s heart is a little confused. It''s a great blessing for Tang Ao to get a Dao rule by chance. However, Tang Ao has no choice but to say that the way of thunder is the same as the way of fire, which is against the heaven. However, Tang Ao is unable to communicate or use these two principles.


    It''s like an ordinary person who can''t use Tang Ao''s original holy bow. Knowing that it is a treasure, but can''t do it, that feeling, let alone how uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Tang Ao has long had the experience of the way of fire, and now there is no too much disappointment. After all, the purpose of Tang Ao''s coming to this thunder space this time is to get the thunder way method, not to use the thunder way principle. When he thought of Tang''s soft lightning, he suddenly found out the endless light of thunder in his body.


    At this time, don''t need to repeatedly observe Tang Ao, Tang Ao at a glance, can know which thunder and lightning represents what. His eyes quickly skimmed over, and soon Tang Ao found the way of heaven thunder hidden in the depths of many thunder and lightning. Tang Ao suddenly has an illusion, as if he can completely dominate this space at the moment.


    The heart reads a move, the sky thunder Dao method as expected flies toward Tang Ao to come over. Tang Ao grabs it with one hand, and the pithy formula of the cultivation of Tianlei Daofa suddenly appears in Tang Ao''s mind. Tang Ao was overjoyed in his heart. Tang Ao didn''t expect that he could get the cultivation skill of Tianlei Daofa so easily. After getting Tianlei Daofa, Tang Ao''s consciousness easily withdrew from this space.


    Tang Ao sees that Nian jiuxiao is still in a coma at the moment, so Tang Ao quietly walks to one side and begins to practice Tianlei Daofa. Tianlei Daofa is a congenital top-level skill. Tang Ao is also looking forward to it. As time went by, Tang Ao was completely immersed in the cultivation of Tianlei Daofa. In the outside world, Yinyue and Yingjiu, as well as red and black armor, have been lost.


    At the moment, Yinyue is flying alone in a direction. Neither Luo 11 nor Ying Jiu has thought that the blood clan should carry out such a fierce counter attack. Before the Archean ice dragon smashed a part of the blood source array, the blood source array of blood clan continued to shrink, and the blood clan activities were not so frequent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2614

    However, neither Ying Jiu nor Luo Xi thought that when the warriors of the Xianxu chamber of commerce were ready to return to the assembly site, they were intercepted by blood clan experts. Luo Xi and Huang Ke''er ran away together, but she and the eagle nine people, at the time of disaster, naturally parted ways. Xuanyue mirror can only inhale a warrior into xuanyue mirror a month, otherwise Yinyue really wants to kill the blood demon who is chasing after her.


    Generally speaking, the blood demons are very beautiful after transformation, compared with the handsome men and women in the Terran, there is no less than. But at the moment, the blood demon who is chasing the silver moon has turned into a fat man with watery mouth and obscene eyes. Yinyue can''t flatter her, but what makes her extremely helpless is that the fat man has a layer of cultivation of yin and Yang. When xuanyue mirror can''t give full play to its power, Yinyue is not the fat man''s opponent at all.


    Silver moon turned back, saw the blood demon color squinting eyes, spat a little, immediately shook the silver teeth, continued to fly forward. At the moment, Yinyue feels very regretful. She only deals with Tang Ao, a martial artist with four levels of xingjijing. Even if she does it in person, she will lose a little time. Now xuanyue mirror can not be used for a month. Looking at the blood demon chasing after her, Yinyue really feels like crying without tears.


    "Beauty, stop and let me drink your blood!" At the same time, the blood demon makes a banter laugh.


    Yinyue''s face is a little pale. In addition to the excessive consumption of immortal power, Yinyue is also seriously injured. Otherwise, if Yinyue runs away, the blood demon will not try to catch up with her. Silver month heart secretly anxious, continue to go on like this, sooner or later he will be caught up with this disgusting blood demon. And as time goes by, Yinyue''s injury is getting worse and worse.


    Thinking for a moment, silver moon waved her hand and summoned xuanyue mirror out. As the silver moon galloped, she quickly played a few tricks, and then a crack appeared in the xuanyue mirror. Silver moon silver teeth tight, roared at the crack: "Tang Ao, you roll out, I let you out."


    In the space of xuanyue mirror, Tang Ao is good at practicing Tianlei Daofa. Although he is not proficient, Tang Ao has learned many thunder techniques in a few days. Suddenly heard the words of silver moon, Tang Ao first is a happy face, but then Tang Ao hesitated. At first, Tang Ao did not like the space of xuanyue mirror, because it was full of ferocious shadow animals everywhere.


    But later, Tang Ao became a teacher of ninjiuxiao. In the space of xuanyue mirror, Tang Ao got the way of sky thunder and half of thunder. And even Tang Ao''s Youming fire was promoted to a higher level. Not only that, Tang Ao also learned purple thunder TianDun and collected many Yuehua stones.


    Tang Ao suddenly found that this place for himself, is simply a paradise! I don''t know what else to gain from staying here. "I''m not going out!" Thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately refused the way.


    In the mid air gallop silver month heard Tang Ao''s words, directly a stagger, almost fell out of the air. In the past, most of the people who want to get rid of it, except for those who want to be tough for a few days. Like Tang Ao, you don''t want to come out. Yinyue is the first time.


    If in peacetime, where silver moon and Tang Ao nonsense, is Tang Ao constantly begging, silver month may not release Tang Ao. However, it takes a month for xuanyue mirror to refine Tang Ao. Only when Tang Ao is thoroughly refined can Yinyue use xuanyue mirror again. But now, Yinyue continues to use xuanyue mirror to deal with the blood demon behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2615

    "Are you afraid of my betrayal, or of an ambush outside?" Yinyue thought about this immediately. Tang Ao is more cautious. He was caught by his array because he didn''t know himself. Therefore, Yinyue secretly thinks that Tang Ao must be afraid of ambush outside, or that his own words do not count, so he did not come out.


    After trying to understand this point, Yinyue immediately said: "younger martial brother Tang Ao, don''t worry, I''ll keep my word. If you say you can go, you will be released. You don''t have to worry about ambush outside. I''m the only one at the moment Yinyue''s words are sincere. At the moment, Yinyue really has nothing to do. Looking at the blood demon getting closer and closer to him, Yinyue even imagined the horrible scene of the blood demon biting himself and sucking his own blood.


    "Tangmou naturally trusted elder martial sister Yinyue, but Tang Mou was very good in xuanyue mirror, so he didn''t go out." Tang Ao thought for a moment and then said. Tang Ao''s words are half true and half false, because Tang Ao doesn''t believe in silver moon at all. This woman''s means are too powerful. Before Tang Ao in the face of silver moon, did not take it lightly at all, but Tang Ao still hit the mark.


    As for the latter sentence, Tang Ao is not lying, that is, Tang Ao is really living well in the space of xuanyue mirror. After learning zilei TianDun, Tang Ao knows that it''s not that zilei TianDun can''t leave this space, but that nianjiuxiao needs the essence of Yuehua to stabilize the disordered Daoyun.


    Tang Ao estimates that nianjiuxiao is not sucked into the xuanyue mirror space by Yinyue. Yinyue doesn''t have this ability at all, so nianjiuxiao enters this space by himself through purple thunder. If now let Tang Ao suddenly into such a space, Tang Ao really can not do. However, after marking the space of xuanyue mirror, Tang Ao could barely get in and out of xuanyue mirror space freely.


    As long as Tang Ao is willing, now Tang Ao can directly appear outside the xuanyue mirror by using thunder shadow phantom. Because in the space of xuanyue mirror, Tang Ao can come back in an instant. However, before the soul mark disappears, Tang Ao''s mind imprint can be kept for at least one month in the outside world. If it is the soul mark, if there is no external interference, there will be no problem for thousands of years.


    However, Tang Ao obviously does not have the object of soul mind brand, so Tang Ao can only use soul mind mark. Tang Ao has decided to use the mark of soul reading, go out to have a look and come back soon.


    At the moment, Yinyue almost vomited blood. Yinyue really didn''t expect that she would meet such a guy as Tang Ao. Tang xuanyue can''t open the mirror, but Tang xuanyue can''t use it. But this hateful Tang Ao, unexpectedly is not willing to come out.


    Although she hated Tang Ao to death, Yinyue still adjusted her tone. After opening a crack, she said to Tang Ao in the most gentle tone: "younger martial brother Tang Ao, the elder martial sister played with you before. Your brother Luo 11 and younger sister Huang Ke''er were not injured. I locked you in the xuanyue mirror, which is also a joke to you. Now the elder martial sister wants to use the xuanyue mirror. You should come out quickly. If you still want to go in later, the elder martial sister can put you in the xuanyue mirror at any time. "


    Hearing silver moon''s words, Tang Ao is full of doubts. Luo Xi and Huang Ke''er are OK. The silver moon should not cheat him. Moreover, with the strength of Luo Xi and Huang Ke''er, Ying Jiu can''t escape. If Huang Ke''er is forced to hurry up and Cain is summoned, the Ying Jiu people may have been reimbursed by now.


    Just Tang Ao some can''t think of, silver month now exactly encountered what situation. Although I don''t know what happened to Yinyue, Tang Ao knows that because of her existence, Yinyue can''t use xuanyue mirror at will. Although Tang Ao is ready to go out to have a look, Tang Ao still said: "this doesn''t need to trouble elder martial sister Yinyue. When I''ve stayed enough, I''ll call her elder martial sister."


    "Tang Ao, you..." Yinyue wanted to scold Tang Ao for a few words, but she only said three words. A blood light bombarded her back. She immediately flew out, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood in the air, and her whole body was also dispirited. Silver moon heart a cool, dark way this time is over.


    Sure enough, after bombarding zhongyinyue, the blood demon who chased the silver moon burst into a burst of laughter, and then grabbed it with one claw toward the silver moon. Looking at the blood demon''s ferocious blood claw magnified in his own eyes, silver moon heart emerged endless despair. Yinyue is not afraid of death, but this way of death is too sad for Yinyue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2616

    Looking at the blood demon''s huge claws constantly approaching, silver moon closed her eyes in despair. All she can do now is to explode the yuan God and die with this hateful blood demon. The blood demon is more strange than the blood clan. Even if the strong one of the nine levels in the star pole realm explodes, the power of the yuan God is not weak, it must be close enough to kill the blood demon.


    At the same time, the smell of silver is full of blood, and at the same time, it''s silver. Just as Yinyue was about to reverse Xianyuan and explode the yuan God, an electric light suddenly flew out of the xuanyue mirror. As soon as Tang Ao came out, he saw a strong blood demon in the yin-yang environment, which was pounding towards the silver moon.


    When Yinyue saw Tang Ao come out, she was not happy. Instead, she felt infinite sadness. The damned Tang Ao didn''t come out early or late. When she came out of xuanyue mirror, she didn''t have time to deal with the blood demon with xuanyue mirror. This process is complicated. In fact, it only takes place between the electric light and flint. It takes less than a breath.


    Tang Ao saw the blood demon killed, without any hesitation, his hands were printed, thousands of thunder fingerprints appeared around Tang Ao. These thunder fingerprints are no longer the ordinary thunder and lightning before, but contain the spirit of thunder and cultivate the power of thunder with the method of heavenly thunder. After practicing the thunder method, Tang Ao displayed his thunder thousand handprints for the first time.


    "Boom Thunder thousand handprints roar out, and the blood demon caught off guard is directly smashed by Tang Ao''s thunder thousand handprints. If it is a face-to-face battle, even if Tang Ao''s thunder thousand fingerprints are fierce now, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such a result. But at the moment, the blood demon''s attention is completely on the silver moon, and with the appearance of thunder shadow phantom body, there is no space fluctuation around.


    In the absence of any defense, even the blood demon in the first layer of yin and Yang could not withstand Tang Ao''s attack. However, Tang Ao did not chase after the success of the attack. With a flash of body, Tang Ao returned to the xuanyue mirror again. All this happened in a very short time, from the blood demon attacking silver moon, to Tang Ao''s appearance and display of thunder thousand handprints, and Tang Ao''s return to xuanyue mirror, and the process is only between a breath and a breath.


    Of course, it''s not that Tang Ao doesn''t want to pursue the blood demon, but because Tang Ao is surprised to find that the thunder thousand handprints displayed by the heavenly thunder Taoist method are too terrible for the consumption of Xianyuan power. Tang aogang''s first strike seems to be extremely domineering, but in fact, he only exerts 60% of the power of thunder thousand hand seal. The reason is that only 60% of Tang Ao''s power will be exhausted.


    Silver moon looked at the blood demon struggling not far away, and then looked at the xuanyue mirror. Xuanyue mirror has been refined by Yinyue for a long time. Although Yinyue can''t completely control xuanyue mirror, Yinyue knows that Tang Ao came out of xuanyue mirror just now, and now he runs in. If it wasn''t for her and xuanyuejing''s induction, Yinyue really doubted whether xuanyuejing had been refined by Tang Ao.


    However, Yinyue also knows that it is not the time to tangle with this one. The blood demon was badly damaged by Tang Ao''s sneak attack, half of his body was broken and dying. Yin Yue knows this truth naturally when he is ill. With both hands pinching Jue, a new moon appears in the sky, the new moon''s brilliance shines on the silver moon, and a pattern of the last quarter moon appears in the eyebrow center of the silver moon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2617

    This is the secret of the Moon Clan. Under the shining of the crescent moon, the repair of silver moon has been continuously promoted. The power of the immortals in the body has also changed at this moment. The essence of moonlight has been continuously integrated into the immortal power, and a more powerful immortal force has been born. Around the silver moon, runes flicker one by one. These runes rotate slowly around the silver moon, as if to awaken something.


    "Moon sacrifice ceremony!" A blade was drawn from the fingertip of Yinyue, which directly cut through his white wrist. Drops of crystal red blood dropped into the array, and the crescent moon above the silver moon became the blood moon. This process lasted for a long time. When the new moon completely turned into the blood moon, the breath on the silver moon suddenly changed.


    At the moment, the silver moon is not the cultivation of the nine levels of the star pole state, but the three layers of the Yin and Yang state! The secret methods of the Yue people have always been terrible. It is also because of these terrible secrets that many people covet and fear. Because of the way of thunder, even at this moment, the blood demon is still paralyzed.


    After performing the blood moon ceremony, Yinyue takes a step and comes to the blood demon. She immediately raises her right hand to kill the blood demon. But silver moon immediately found that in the blood demon body, there is a terrible atmosphere of thunder. Tang Ao smashed half of the blood demon''s body with one hand. However, under the attack of the thunder breath, the blood demon was already killed by the thunder breath.


    The reason is not a twitch, because the thunder breath has not completely dissipated, is still raging in the blood demon body. "Boom The silver moon was pushed out with one hand, and a moon shaped seal was used to smash the blood demon. "Hateful Tang Ao!" Now Yinyue seems that Tang Ao didn''t chase after him just now because Tang Ao knew that the blood demon would die, so Tang Ao was too lazy to pursue.


    Think of here, silver month immediately thought, Tang Ao must be hiding strength, otherwise fall 11 three people, how dare to lure Eagle nine come over. On the side of Eagle nine, Eagle nine is the three levels of cultivation of yin and Yang, and only Luo 11 can resist it. While black armor and red Hong are both six level martial arts in Xingji state. If Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are really like what they are in intelligence, they are definitely not rivals.


    But in fact, Chihong and black armor were defeated by Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er. Although Tang Ao is trapped in the xuanyue mirror, seeing Tang Ao come and go freely in the xuanyue mirror, Yinyue really doesn''t feel trapped in Tang Ao. And now with xuanyue mirror, Yinyue feels like a bomb. I don''t know when Tang Ao will suddenly come out.


    "Tang Ao, you get out of here. You are not allowed to enter my xuanyue mirror!" Silver moon will xuanyue mirror suspended in the air, said to xuanyue mirror.


    In the xuanyue mirror, Tang Ao''s immortal power consumed before has been restored. At this time, Tang Ao is continuing to cultivate the thunder method. Suddenly heard the words of silver moon, Tang Ao smile, lazy to pay attention to. The speed of time in the xuanyue mirror is very fast. Although it is not as good as the secret place of time in Qingyan Dansheng, the cultivation effect is also excellent.


    Of course, Tang Ao also found that there was a force of the moon constantly eroding him, as if to assimilate him into a part of the xuanyue mirror. However, when Tang Ao''s heavenly thunder method sweeps across the sky, these moon forces will dissipate, so Tang Ao is completely unaffected in the xuanyue mirror. Nian jiuxiao also practiced the heavenly thunder Taoist method, and I don''t know how long it was in the xuanyue mirror. Nianjiuxiao is also unaffected by this invisible moon force.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I beg you to come out. I know it''s wrong." For Tang Ao, Yinyue really has no temper at all. Most people are sucked into the xuanyue mirror. After such a long time, they have been refined into moon puppets by xuanyue mirror. Moon puppets are puppets that can be controlled through the xuanyue mirror. These moon puppets are martial artists inhaled by Yinyue with xuanyue mirror. Although they have ideas, they are completely controlled by xuanyue mirror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2618

    The youth in white that Tang Ao met before was actually a puppet for a month. When silver moon did not summon these moon puppets, they would kill shadow beasts endlessly in the xuanyue mirror. This endless shadow beast seems to be an existence that is not recognized by xuanyue mirror. Although there are many moon puppets in the xuanyue mirror, there are too many shadow beasts to kill.


    To silver month''s words, Tang Ao completely ignores. See Tang Ao do not answer, silver moon is also helpless, can only anger will xuanyue mirror put up. Now Yinyue just wants to find a soul refining pool and throw the xuanyue mirror into it. As soon as Tang Ao comes out, she wants him to look good. It seems impossible to find a soul refining pool in the wasteland.


    In the cave, Nian jiuxiao wakes up again. Wake up this time, read jiuxiao not crazy, also did not show a blank look, but look at Tang Ao seriously. Tang Ao''s diligence and progress are far beyond Nian jiuxiao''s imagination. All the seven disciples of nianjiuxiao are gifted and transcendent. But now nianjiuxiao finds that Tang Ao''s martial arts talent is also amazing.


    Body movement, read nine Xiao appeared in front of Tang Ao, immediately said: "good, in such a short period of time, has entered a heavy thunder state." The so-called one heavy thunder state is the division of the heaven thunder Dao method. There are nine levels of thunder realm in practicing the thunder law. Cultivation has become a heavy thunder state, which is the introduction.


    If you can''t even cultivate a heavy thunder state, it means that you can''t practice the thunder law. The highest level of Tianlei Daoism is jiuchonglei state. Even when you read jiuxiao at the peak, it is only the seventh thunder state. As for tianwu daozun and others, they are only wandering in liuchonglei. Of course, after such a long time, no one knows that tianwu daozun has reached several levels of thunder.


    "Master." Hear read nine Xiao words, Tang Ao also immediately to read nine Xiao embrace boxing.


    "Well," Nian jiuxiao nodded, and then said, "the nine turn magic thunder is the most powerful attack skill in the sky thunder Taoist method. You can''t practice the cultivation of Xingji state now. When you get to the Yin and Yang realm, you can practice Yang nine thunder and Yin nine thunder. When you get to huntian state, you should be able to exert the nine turn magic thunder Nian jiuxiao looks at Tang Ao and is very satisfied in his heart.


    "I will keep in mind the teachings of my master." Hearing the words of Nian jiuxiao, Tang Ao had a bitter smile in his heart. He did not know how long it would take to achieve the goal, not to mention the state of huntian, which is Yin and Yang.


    "This is for you to defend yourself." Read jiuxiao to speak, took out a thunder bead. This thunder bead is very calm, but Tang Ao can feel that the thunder bead contains a very terrible breath.


    "Master, what is this?" Tang Ao asked.


    "This is Tianlei bead, which I practiced with Lei Yuan at my peak. When you cultivate the Tianlei Taoist method to triple thunder state, you will be able to urge the thunder bead of this day. Ordinary strong people in muddy sky will be killed by thunder beads when they are caught off guard. " Nian jiuxiao has a look of complacency on his face. Lei Zhu is the first one of nianjiuxiao, and it is also nianjiuxiao''s original creation. Without the cultivation of the seven levels of thunder, it is impossible to refine the sky thunder beads.


    "Master, there are too many enemies. Can you give me more thunder beads?" Tang Ao is not polite, but to read jiuxiao to ask for. Tang Ao is telling the truth. Although Tang Ao''s cultivation is not good now, there are many enemies of Tang Ao. Although the sky thunder bead can only be inspired by three levels of thunder, no one can be too many of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2619

    "Stinky boy, you think it''s so easy to get tianleizhu. In my heyday, it would take thousands of years to refine one. I have so many things to do. How can I have time to refine it. If you want to, cultivate yourself to the seven levels of thunder and refine it slowly. " After giving the Tianlei bead to Tang Ao, nianjiuxiao''s body shape flickers and disappears in the cave.


    Tang Ao feels sad in his heart that the old man is stingy. Even for the martial arts in Xingji territory for thousands of years, it is nothing. For those who are strong in huntian environment, life is endless. For a thousand years, they won''t feel anything at all. So Tang Ao guesses that there must be Tianlei Zhu on Nian jiuxiao. Tang Ao guess is completely correct, read jiuxiao body is there are many days Lei Zhu.


    However, nianjiuxiao doesn''t want Tang Ao to rely on external forces, but hopes Tang Ao to devote himself to practice. Tianleizhu can protect him for a while, but not for a lifetime. Only when we are strong can we gallop freely. In addition, the effect of tianleizhu is limited. Although it can deal with the martial arts in huntian territory, it can only deal with those in the early stage of huntian state. It doesn''t work when you meet the top powerful people in huntian realm, or even those who respect the martial arts.


    Although nianjiuxiao only gave Tang Ao a Tianlei bead, Tang Ao was still very happy. With this Tianlei bead, it is absolutely no problem to use it to deal with the strong in the dark and the negative. However, Tang Ao is not overjoyed. Tianleizhu needs the Tianlei Taoist method of triple thunder realm to stimulate it. Now Tang Ao is obviously unable to use it, because Tang Ao is only one thunder state, and there is still a long way to go.


    Tang Ao estimates that he seems to have to practice to reach the nine levels of Xingji state, or even Yin and Yang, to reach the level of triple thunder. After practicing Tianlei Daofa for a while, Tang Ao continued to practice purple thunder TianDun. Zi Lei TianDun''s mental formula, India style, Tang Ao are all familiar with the heart. However, Tang Ao couldn''t cohere with his younger martial sister Tianlei FA Yin, which was needed by zilei TianDun.


    Now Tang Ao is doing his best, and can only condense the four thunder Dharma prints. He can cast the thunder shadow phantom body four times. Before reciting jiuxiao, he was either sleeping or guiding Tang Ao to practice. He went out for a long time and didn''t come back. However, Tang Ao doesn''t worry. In the space of xuanyue mirror, Tang Ao can come and go freely. What can threaten to read jiuxiao doesn''t exist in this xuanyue mirror.


    Another month later, Tang Ao reached the peak of thunder state. Tang Ao''s cultivation also broke through the fourth level of Xingji state and reached the fifth level of Xingji state, and the state was extremely stable. Tang Ao stopped practicing. It''s not that Tang Ao doesn''t want to continue to practice. It''s the cultivation resources that Tang Ao got from Xianxu chamber of Commerce before, and now it''s exhausted.


    Tang Ao practiced in the xuanyue mirror for a month, but the silver moon only spent half a day outside. The time flow in the xuanyue mirror was not only faster than that of the outside world, but also unstable. During this half day, Yinyue is looking for Huang Ke''er. Yinyue believes that as long as Huang Ke''er is in danger, Tang Ao will definitely come out.


    Don''t know what reason, xuanyue mirror can''t refine Tang Ao. As long as Tang Ao was not refined by xuanyue mirror, Yinyue could not use xuanyue mirror. Although Yinyue masters many secret methods of the Moon Clan, without xuanyue mirror, Yinyue''s strength will be greatly reduced. Yinyue has decided that as long as Tang Ao comes out, she will never take out xuanyue mirror in front of Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2620

    But now the blood clan began to fight to the death. On the high wind desert, there were a large number of blood clan warriors. It seemed that the blood clan was badly beaten by the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, so the blood clan didn''t want to let the Xianxu chamber of Commerce retreat. Therefore, during this period of time, the number of warriors falling from Xianxu chamber of commerce also increased rapidly. Up to now, more than 100 people have been lost in the two lists of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    Yinyue didn''t find Huang Ke''er, but as soon as she arrived, the black light came from afar. Seeing this black light, doubts appeared in the eyes of silver moon. This shadow is no one else. It''s eagle nine. Yinyue didn''t expect that Yingjiu could steal it from Luo 11. When the crowd dispersed, Luo 11 was still chasing Ying Jiu.


    From the silver moon on his token, you can see that at the moment, the fall of eleven did not fall, that is, Eagle nine got rid of falling eleven and then ran away. However, silver moon also saw that Eagle nine is in a very bad state. The whole body breath is extremely disordered, the soul reads some weak.


    "I can''t believe you''ve really escaped from falling eleven." Silver month looks at Eagle nine, light mouth says.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Luo Xi can''t kill me this time. He will die later." Yingjiu didn''t expect to meet the silver moon here. The arm of Eagle nine, which was cut off by fall 11, has now been connected. Ying jiuhunnian swept around and immediately asked, "what about black armor and red Hong?"


    "We met a blood demon of yin and Yang and ran away." Yinyue didn''t lie. When she ran away, the blood demon suddenly appeared. Black armor and red Hong were scared and ran away. Yinyue didn''t know why she was so unlucky. The blood demon didn''t chase Chihong or black armor. Instead, she ran after herself. Fortunately, the blood demon was killed by Tang Ao not long ago.


    "That''s right..." When Eagle nine speaks, suddenly one claw pokes out. Silver moon how can''t think of, the eagle nine unexpectedly will shoot to oneself.


    "Elder martial brother eagle, you are..." Yinyue is always on guard against Yingjiu, but Yinyue doesn''t think Yingjiu will attack her. Especially at this time, Yingjiu has no reason to attack her. Under the claws of Yingjiu, the sharp claws directly pierced the left shoulder of Yinyue. Yinyue''s blood essence is also instantly absorbed 70% by Yingjiu.


    Now, I don''t think that the moon was killed by the silver face demon. However, at this time, Yinyue suddenly saw that a struggling look flashed on Yingjiu''s face, and the expression of Yingjiu''s eyes became clearer. In Yinyue''s shocked eyes, Yingjiu suddenly raised his left hand and cut off his right arm which he had grasped on Yinyue. Then he said, "get out of here!"


    When Ying Jiu said this, his body seemed to be out of control, and he again came towards the silver moon. "I have been devoured by the blood demon half of the original God, get out of here quickly!" Hawk nine trembles, word by word is very difficult to say this sentence. It turned out that when Luo 11 chased Eagle 9, they had another big fight.


    The wounded eagle nine is even more wounded. In this way, it gives the blood demon an opportunity to take advantage of it. A blood demon takes advantage of the weakness of the eagle nine, directly devouring half of the original God of the eagle nine. At the moment, the eagle nine is hopeless. Hawk nine knows that the blood demon devours his God in order to control his body.


    Eagle nine has his own pride, so he wants to die with the blood demon. Only half of the yuan God was swallowed up, Eagle nine''s control of the body has lost 7788.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2621

    "Half of you are swallowed up, and you are no longer saved. It''s better for me to result in your pain!" One side silver month after taking a healing pill, the mouth said. It''s not that Yinyue is cruel, but what Yinyue says is true. It is very painful to be engulfed by the blood demon. When the spirit of Eagle nine is completely dissipated, the body of Eagle nine will be completely controlled by the blood demon.


    No warrior is willing to, after his fall, his body becomes the container of blood demon lodging. "Get out of here Said the hawk, struggling. If Yinyue''s strength is stronger, then Yinyue''s proposal is naturally good. But Yinyue''s accomplishments were not as good as him, and now he was wounded. Where could Yinyue be his opponent.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, hawk nine roared again, turning into a shadow and bombarding the silver moon. It''s only half way to stop. "Go away, I can''t control it."


    "Moon sacrifice ceremony!" Without any hesitation, the silver moon calls out a new moon on top of her head again. But silver moon didn''t find it. At this time, the clear and bright look in hawk nine''s eyes had completely turned into blood color. When the light of the new moon falls on the silver moon, the breath of the eagle nine suddenly breaks out, and the figure of the eagle nine appears in front of the silver moon.


    Waiting for Yinyue to pinch Jue, the two blood condensed arms suddenly grasped the bright wrist of Yinyue, and then broke her arms without any pity. Yinyue almost fainted, but without waiting for Yinyue to have any action, Yingjiu''s body is a blood claw flying out and grabbing Yinyue''s heart.


    "Boom A purple thunder flash, blood claw is instantly cut off by lightning, and then silver moon''s body shape also appears several Zhang away. When Yinyue was in a coma, she felt her body was held by a warm body. At the moment, she is obviously weak, but she has an unprecedented sense of security. Silver moon looked up and saw Tang Ao''s cold face.


    Tang Ao is definitely the most annoying person in Yinyue, but at the moment, Yinyue feels that Tang Ao is not so annoying. Thinking like this, silver moon''s eyes suddenly became black, and then she fainted. Tang Ao put the silver moon aside and immediately looked at the eagle nine not far away. Under the exploration of Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, Tang Ao knows that the eagle nine is no longer there.


    At the moment, controlling Eagle nine is a powerful blood demon whose strength is comparable to that of yin and Yang. Eagle nine is also an owl hero, unexpectedly fell into the hands of the blood demon in the end. Although Tang Ao attacked and killed a blood demon last time, Tang Ao didn''t dare to be careless this time. Even Tang Ao intends to test, if not the blood demon''s opponent, he will use thunder shadow phantom body to run with silver moon directly.


    "It''s you!" What Tang Ao didn''t think of was that the blood demon didn''t immediately release his hand, instead, he spoke.


    "Do you know me?" Tang Ao didn''t expect that the blood demon would talk to himself.


    "Yes, of course. You are a must kill character of blood clan. Your blood must be delicious." When the blood demon talks, he sticks out his tongue and licks the blood on the blood claw.


    "Hiss!" But at this time, another purple lightning appeared out of thin air. Before Tang Ao responded, a figure appeared beside Tang Ao. Even the blood demon''s eyes were wide open. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there would be such a strong man around here.


    "Master." Tang Ao is overjoyed, and it is Tang Ao''s master nianjiuxiao who appears beside him. At the moment, nianjiuxiao''s Taoist rhyme has been stabilized a lot. It is clear that in the heaven tunnel of the wasteland, no warrior above the Yin and Yang realm is allowed to exist. Even the strong man in the huntian realm like Huo Chongjiu can only exert the nine levels of cultivation in the Yin and Yang realm. However, Tang Ao clearly felt that the cultivation of jiuxiao at the moment is the boundless heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2622

    "Well, the essence of Yuehua in xuanyue mirror is no longer helpful to me. I want to go to shenghengjie to stabilize my Daoyun. You are good at practice and don''t expose your identity. You can come to Shengheng realm to find me after you have cultivated to huntian state. " Read jiuxiao finish, purple thunder break the sky, immediately disappeared. Zilei TianDun, the first escape method in the world, deserves its reputation!


    Tang Ao yuan thought he was going to have a fierce battle with the blood demon. Unexpectedly, Nian jiuxiao suddenly appeared and killed the blood demon with one stroke at will. With a bitter smile in his heart, Tang Ao flew out with a fireball in his hand, cremated the eagle nine and returned to his roots. Although Yingjiu chased Tang Ao three people before, but now Yingjiu is dead. Because of the affection of the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu, Tang Ao is not willing to see his corpse in the wilderness.


    After burning the eagle nine, Tang Ao picked up the silver moon. Even at the moment, her pretty face is completely bloodless, but Tang Ao still has to admit that this silver month is simply a natural beauty. Yinyue''s clothes are very light and thin. When Tang Ao holds her up, she can even feel the smooth skin of Yinyue and her delicate body as soft as bone. Tang Ao can''t bear to let go.


    Tang Ao secretly called evil spirits in his heart, but also tried to keep his mind clear and suppress the fire. However, the silver moon was sleeping and restless, and moved her head to Tang Ao''s arms. There is a hint of charming temptation on her pure pretty face. This strong contrast makes Tang Ao really want to take her Throw it away! Because it''s too much to hold her like this!


    Tang Ao also used the communication bead to find Luo Xi and Huang Ke''er, but at the moment, both Luo Xi and Huang Ke''er seem to be out of the vicinity of Tang Ao, and the communication bead cannot be contacted. Tang Ao arranges an array in a disordered stone forest. Yinyue''s injury is not light. She has taken too much blood essence from the blood demon, and her arm is also broken.


    Tang Ao has healed all the traumas for her, and the pills for replenishing qi and blood have been taken by her. As for when Yinyue can wake up, Tang Ao is not very clear. Because silver moon sleeps not to wake up, Tang Ao also did not leave. But sitting on the side of the practice, silver moon and Tang Ao have no deep hatred, Tang Ao will not die for her.


    In Tang Ao''s practice, a long sword suddenly appeared on Tang Ao''s neck, and then silver moon''s clear and beautiful voice came out: "do you have any last words?" The original silver moon did not know when to wake up, at the moment silver month hands more than a long sword, quietly against the throat of Tang Ao.


    "Yes!" Tang Ao didn''t seem to see the sword on his throat and nodded his head seriously.


    "If you have, tell me, and I''ll see you on your way." Yinyue bit her teeth and said with hate that if Tang Ao had not been in her xuanyue mirror, she couldn''t use xuanyue mirror, where would she be injured! Although Tang Ao saved her twice, Yinyue didn''t want to forgive Tang Ao lightly.


    "Oh! During your coma period, every time I see you, it''s like a villain seeing a piece of delicious braised pork, but I just hold back. I couldn''t bear to know it would be like this. " Tang Ao is very serious.


    "Cluck, that''s a pity." Yinyue tightened her left shoulder clothes and covered the snow-white fragrant shoulder. "You look calm, don''t you think I won''t kill you if you save me?" When Yinyue talks, the sword has already pierced Tang Ao''s skin. If you go deeper one inch, you will cut off Tang Ao''s blood vessels.


    "It''s not that you won''t kill me, it''s that you can''t kill me." Tang Ao''s expression is still calm, as if in his throat is not a sword, but silver moon gentle hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2623

    "Then try it!" When Yin Yue talks, her whole body momentum changes. She just doesn''t wait for her sword to be drawn out. Tang Ao, who just sat around, disappears like a ghost. Silver moon looks at the front in surprise. She can''t even notice a little space fluctuation. Tang Ao disappears. What''s the method?


    "Any last words?" Almost from the same angle, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword appears in Yinyue''s throat. At such a close distance, Yinyue can even feel the sharp cold of Qinglian sword. Even her smooth skin seemed to perceive danger. This sentence is just what she said to Tang Ao, but now Tang Ao has returned it to her intact.


    "No!" Yinyue bit her teeth and asked her to beg for mercy from Tang Ao, which was impossible at all. Anyway, her life is saved by Tang Ao. If Tang Ao wants to kill her, she has nothing to say.


    Yinyue closed her eyes and waited for Tang Ao''s green lotus sword to cut her throat. She suddenly blushed, because Tang Ao even kissed her smooth pretty face!


    "I don''t want to regret this time, so that I won''t be killed by you in the future, and I won''t take advantage of it." Tang Ao talks, thunder shadow phantom body continuously displays twice, directly disappears in the silver moon''s soul thought perception.


    "I''ll kill you!" Looking at the disappeared Tang Ao, silver month is very angry said. At this moment, Yinyue felt extremely aggrieved. Since her practice, Yinyue has never been bullied. But this time Tang Ao dare to treat her like this. With a wave of the hand, xuanyue mirror is suspended in front of the body. Tang Ao left xuanyue mirror, xuanyue mirror can be used again naturally.


    With a seal, Tang Ao''s figure appears in the xuanyue mirror. After recognizing the position, Yinyue immediately chased after him. Next, Tang Ao and Yinyue''s trip immediately became interesting. Tang Ao no matter where he fled, silver moon can find him. And silver month no matter how many times to find Tang Ao, Tang Ao can escape the first time.


    There are a lot of Wuxian fairs in Wuxian. Most of them were withdrawn from the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu in the frontier of wasteland. Shen Yunwei and Su Xirou were also here. At this moment, Shen Yunwei and Su Xirou are standing on the edge of this empty Boulder, overlooking the depth of the wasteland.


    Shen Yunwei gently smile, then asked: "girl, do you want to Tang Ao younger martial brother, these days, the soul is out of her mind."


    "Sister Wei, you make fun of me again." Su Xirou looks at Shen Yunwei angrily. The trial time is approaching. During this period of time, some martial artists who have participated in the test have come back. But so far, there is no news of Tang Ao.


    "Hiss!" All of a sudden, a dazzling purple lightning broke through the void, the martial arts of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, and Hong Lao, the three powerful people in the muddy sky, all widened their eyes. This purple lightning burst out of the sky has the flavor of the peak of the muddy sky, and this lightning is flying out of the wasteland. Who is it that can exert the strength of huntian state in the wasteland!


    The purple lightning was clearly gone, but in an instant the purple lightning turned back again and appeared on a huge stone of the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu. The three men of martial arts didn''t dare to neglect them. They went over immediately.


    Nian jiuxiao had planned to go directly to Shengheng realm, but when she passed here just now, Nian jiuxiao suddenly felt a special fluctuation. This fluctuation is very weak. If it was not for the fact that nianjiuxiao was once a semi divine strongman above daozun at its peak, nianjiuxiao would never have been found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2624

    Suddenly, a slovenly middle-aged man appeared beside him, which scared Shen Yunwei and Su Xirou. They both looked at Nian jiuxiao with vigilant eyes.


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend is coming. I''m afraid the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu will be far away from you." When Su Xirou and Su Xirou are nervous, old Hong''s voice comes from a distance.


    But Nian jiuxiao ignored Hong Lao completely, and asked, "is the way of heaven on you?"


    Read jiuxiao words, let Su Xirou in the heart of a big surprise, except Tang Ao and Jin Chen, no one knows the way of heaven in her body. But no matter Tang Ao or Jin Chen, they will never say it. In this way, how does the sloppy middle-aged know. Is it true that he can see that the talisman of heaven is not in his body. Tang Ao said to her that the talisman is the most precious treasure in the world, and it can''t be known by others.


    Su Xirou did not speak, but read jiuxiao frowned, and immediately said, "you have the breath of my apprentice. What is the relationship between you and him?" When reading jiuxiao, he outlines the image of Tang Ao.


    Su Xirou is shocked because Su Xirou has never heard Tang Ao say that Tang Ao has such a master. But Su Xirou was also relieved, nodded, and then took out the talisman.


    Seeing tiandaofu, nianjiuxiao burst into a burst of laughter: "you little girl is interesting. This tiandaofu is the top treasure in heaven. Even the strong one of God King, you should also be moved. But you can take it out blatantly. Well, what is the relationship between you and my disciples? " In Su Xirou and Shen Yunwei, you can feel Tang Ao''s breath in nianjiuxiao. If you say that both of them are Tang Ao''s Taoist partners, Tang Ao''s stinky boy is too lucky.


    "I I belong to elder martial brother Tang Ao... " Su Xirou said for a long time, her ears were red, but still did not say why. However, Nian jiuxiao has already understood the relationship between Su Xirou and Tang Ao.


    "The talisman of heaven is the treasure of the holy and constant realm, and its seal can be opened only in the holy constant realm. I''m just about to arrive at the realm of Saint Heng, and I''ll take you on a walk. " Read nine Xiao said, Xian yuan force a volume, will take away Su Xirou.


    "Hold on, Taoist friend!" But at this time, the three men of Wulian had already surrounded nianjiuxiao, and tiandaofu was extremely precious. Su Xirou was not a member of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, and had no origin. Since the tiandaofu appeared in her hand, it was certainly the one who saw it. The number of innate artifact is limited, and every time you encounter one, it is a great chance. Xianxu chamber of Commerce three big huntian strong here, if let Nian jiuxiao so easily take away the tiandaofu, it is not a joke.


    "Something?" Nian jiuxiao asked impatiently. The reason why Nian jiuxiao stayed just now was that he sensed the breath of the talisman. As for the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu, Nian jiuxiao did not pay attention to it at all. After all, one of nianjiuxiao''s disciples is the leader of zilei daozong, the first sect in tianwu world. Although zilei daozong has become history, it also shows the high status of nianjiuxiao.


    "This Taoist friend has not asked for his name yet." Old Hong spoke faintly. At the same time, Wu Lian and Yun Lao surrounded Nian jiuxiao in the middle.


    "You don''t deserve to know." Read jiuxiao finish, the thick Xianyuan a volume, directly with Su Xirou ready to leave. But at this time, old Hong suddenly put out his hand, and a small golden hammer flew out in an instant and bombarded away to Nian jiuxiao. This gold hammer is a nine grade immortal, with amazing power. But Nian jiuxiao didn''t dodge at all. He took a hammer from old Hong.


    When the broken gold hammer blows on the Tianlei holy body of nianjiuxiao, it can''t hurt nianjiuxiao. What kind of strength is this? Is the other party a powerful one.


    "Chi" a lightning flash, nine immortal broken gold hammer, directly turned into powder. "Your master, Hong Tianzhu, has something to do with me. Otherwise, with your hammer, I will teach you a good lesson." The voice of reading jiuxiao is still turning in people''s ears, but the figures of Nian jiuxiao and Su Xirou have disappeared at the moment.


    "Pooh Hong Lao spurted out a bloody arrow and was surprised. Old Hong was surprised at Nian jiuxiao''s identity and strength. Jiupin immortal utensils are like tofu in nianjiuxiao''s hand. If you hit them at will, they will break into pieces. Shen Yunwei on one side is also surprised. Shen Yunwei knows that Tang Ao is extraordinary, but Shen Yunwei doesn''t expect that Tang Ao has such a powerful master.


    In the wild world of martial arts, silver moon lies on Tang Ao''s back with a happy smile on her face. Tang Ao is sad, from time to time issued a lament. Now the silver moon is on his back, but Tang Ao doesn''t know how to explain to Su Xirou when he leaves the wasteland to see Su Xirou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2625

    "Why are you so sad when you are carrying me on your back?" Yinyue chuckled and pinched Tang Ao''s arm. Feeling the soft and warm behind him, Tang Ao can''t laugh or cry. He and silver moon chase all the way, chase after, do not know how, two people directly chase together.


    Tang Ao is not a person who represses his feelings. He dares to love and hate. Since I like it, I will say it. But now Tang Ao found that more women, more things. Tang Ao did not establish a relationship with Su Xirou, but Tang Ao understood that he and Su Xirou were only separated by a layer of window paper, and they did not talk to each other.


    Unlike Su Xirou, who is gentle and reserved, if Yinyue likes a person, she will not hide it in her heart. Therefore, Tang Ao and Yinyue knew each other soon, but they came together. With a bitter smile, Tang Ao is relieved. At that time and Su Xirou to tell the truth on the line, Tang Ao is very fond of Su Xirou, Tang Ao also does not want to hurt Su Xirou.


    "Moon, how did you get mixed up with Eagle nine?" Tang Ao is carrying silver moon to walk on the soft sand, one side asks at will.


    "I''ve finished the task of Xianxu chamber of Commerce together, and then I''ll get to know each other. It seems that you haven''t been a long time since you joined the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. If you are there, you will find a person like Xi''an. " Silver moon languidly lying on Tang Ao''s back, let Tang Ao carry her, silver moon heart is very sweet. Whether it is Luo Caiyi, Chu Xuehan, or Su Xirou, Tang Ao and several people have no special intimacy.


    On the contrary, the more bold and cheerful silver moon, is Tang Ao''s several confidants, and Tang Ao''s most intimate one. Of course, unknowingly, Zhongtang Ao also likes Yinyue very much. It is not like the delicate and elegant clothes of Tang Dynasty. It''s like a fire, warm as well as warm.


    At the moment, Yinyue and Tang Ao are not far away from the assembly place of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. If they fly with all their strength, they can return to the assembly site within one day at most. However, it seems that it is not an easy thing for them to go back to the assembly site according to their way of walking.


    "What a disappointment. These guys are really haunting." Silver moon jumped down from Tang Ao''s back, then hid behind Tang Ao and said playfully, "you protect me."


    Tang Ao looks back and sees the smiling face of Yinyue. Looking at the exquisite face, Tang Ao really wants to kiss her. Yinyue saw Tang Ao staring at her, she could not help getting angry: "you can''t get tired of seeing it. The blood demon is coming, and you still..."


    Yinyue''s words have not spoken, pink lips on a kiss, silver moon brain a blank, did not expect Tang Ao this bad guy this time will bully her.


    "Pay me first." Waiting for the silver moon to return to God, Tang Ao''s voice rings again in the silver moon ear. With that, Tang Ao''s body moved, and the sword soul of Qinglian was called out in an instant. After practicing thunder shadow phantom body, Tang Ao''s body method is more agile. When using the green lotus sword technique, Tang Ao''s whole body is elegant and out of the world, and his agility is unparalleled.


    The sword spirit is frosty, and the sharp sword spirit flows out from the green lotus sword. This time, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu directly sent out the top ten Shura elders, the Qianlong list, and the outstanding people list to encircle and suppress the blood clan. Because Tang Ao and others had been in the marginal zone, they did not directly feel the progress of the war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2626

    On the windy desert, there are ten places for blood clan. These ten residences were uprooted by the powerful men of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Many tribes of the blood clan were directly razed to ruins by the warriors of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. At the moment, the ten Shura elders are still searching for the strongmen of the blood clan in the windy desert. It is also because the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu beat the blood clan too badly, so the blood clan has such a big rebound.


    Around Tang Ao and Yinyue, hundreds of blood servants have appeared in a moment. Among these blood servants, there are crafty blood demons. As for the blood warrior, they are not seen. It seems that in order to preserve their final strength, the warriors of the blood clan have withdrawn. They just rely on the remaining blood source array and constantly control the blood demons to kill the warriors of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    "Hiss ~" a blood demon sends out a strange cry, immediately many blood servants rush to kill Tang Ao immediately. The green lotus sword in Tang Ao''s hand Shua Shua Shua is cut out, and the water does not leak. When the sword light bombards the blood servant, it will kill the blood servant on the spot. Of course, some blood servants rushed towards the silver moon. With a sneer, she took out a pair of short swords.


    She didn''t do it because she was afraid of these blood servants, but because she liked the feeling of being protected. If these blood servants did not suddenly appear disappointed, the silver moon and Tang Ao were talking and laughing together. Thinking of this, Yinyue became more and more angry.


    "Whew, whew!" Just don''t wait for silver moon to hand, Tang Ao''s hand has a long bow. After five levels of xingjijing, Tang Ao was more comfortable using the original Shengtian bow. When he waved, the bow was like a thunderbolt, and dozens of Xuantian arrows roared away. A bloody servant was killed on the spot by Tang Ao.


    At this time, hidden in the dark blood demon is like a blood arrow like an instant burst out. At the moment, Tang Ao shoots an arrow and has not yet collected the bow. This blood demon has an excellent opportunity to grasp. But the blood demon didn''t expect that Tang Ao would sweep the long bow directly. With the change of Tang''s arrogance, the bowstring of Shengtian bow disappeared instantly, and the two ends of the long bow became as sharp as a knife.


    "Hiss!" A blood flash, the seven layer blood demon of the star pole realm is directly cut into two sections by Tang Ao. But the blood demon and the blood servant are different, the blood demon''s vitality is very strong, was cut into two sections by Tang Ao and then instantly healed. Before Tang Dynasty, there was no one to stop Tang Dynasty''s blood.


    Just when Tang Ao was ready to fight the blood demon, and then killed the blood demon, a moonlight fell from the sky. Just now the ferocious blood demon could not move. Tang Ao smiles and sees the silver moon in the distance. At the moment, Tang Ao did not hesitate. At the beginning of the day, the holy bow swept across the sky, and the blood demon was cut into two parts.


    Waiting for the blood demon to heal, the ghost fire was instantly thrown out, and the blood demon was burned to ashes in the scream. Silver moon body movement, came after Tang Ao behind, two people lean on a place, together to deal with the surrounding group of blood servants.


    Tang arrogant hand a move, the original Sheng Tian Gong closed, green lotus sword suspended in the side of the body. The short moon sword, however, is swift and quick. A sword light bloom, these blood servants and blood demon is not Tang Ao two people''s opponents.


    "Thunderbolt On the green lotus sword, countless thunder condenses. Tang Ao bursts out with a sword, and a thunder sword roars out, killing all the blood servants in front of him. The accomplishments of these blood servants are not high. They are about three levels in the star pole realm, but they are too many. However, after Tang Ao practiced Tianlei Daofa, the most important thing was the group killing technique.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2627

    At the moment, Tang Ao is a little nostalgic for the Yin nine thunder and the Yang nine thunder. Among the group killing techniques that Tang Ao has seen, Yang nine thunder and Yin nine thunder are second only to nine turn magic thunder. If Tang Ao had mastered Yin nine thunder or Yang nine thunder, then Tang Ao would have solved the battle long ago. With the fall of blood servants, the points of Tang Ao and Yinyue are also increasing.


    When Tang Ao realizes this situation, his mind moves and his identity token is directly put into the chaotic six mang mirror. Tang Ao''s contribution points are already enough. On the contrary, Yinyue''s contribution score is only 69. However, as the two men continue to kill the blood servant, and the points are all accumulated to the identity token of Yinyue, the contribution points of Yinyue increase sharply.


    Now there are about five days before the end of the trial, Tang Ao decided to take silver month to improve the ranking. At the moment, Tang Ao ranks third on the scoreboard. In front of Tang Ao are Wu Mu and Li Chunfeng. However, Tang Ao can''t see their scores. As long as you are in the top ten of the table, the points will be hidden.


    Even if the array is not displayed on the screen. Huang Ke''er''s integral is in ninth place, and that of falling eleven is in tenth place. At this time, the top ten and later places changed very frequently. The most amazing one was a martial artist of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, whose name was suddenly dimmed.


    The name is gray, which means that the warrior has fallen. The warriors of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce came to suppress the blood clan. They were all the top-level strongmen from the star pole realm to the yin-yang realm, and were led by the ten Shura elders. In this case, there are the top 20 warriors fall, which shows the strength of the blood clan can not be underestimated.


    A moment later, in addition to a blood demon who escaped with blood escape, the other blood demons and blood servants who attacked and killed Tang Ao and Yinyue were completely killed by Tang Ao and Yinyue. Yinyue put the double swords away, and then said with surprise: "this harvest is good. My ranking has been directly from 69 to 67, and I have improved two places at a time."


    Unlike Tang Ao, Yinyue encountered the opportunity of hanging blood servants in beast City, so it was not easy for Yinyue to contribute. Although Tang Yinao wanted to get into the part of his identity directly from the previous 20 months. But Tang Ao knows that if he does, Yinyue will be angry.


    "Now the blood servants and blood demons in the high wind desert are fighting back to the warriors of our Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Anyway, the trial is still five days away, and we will kill them all the way." Tang Ao thought for a moment and then said. Yinyue nodded and was able to improve the ranking in the end, which was also a happy thing.


    The battle on a wasteland in the windy desert is fierce. When the blood clan is almost devastated, the blood clan''s counter attack is also very crazy. Compared with the original, the blood supply array at the moment has shrunk by 90%. But even so, it still covered most of the windy desert under the blood supply array. Many warriors who did not withdraw in time were surrounded and killed by blood servants and blood demons.


    "Elder martial brother Hou, this time is over, we can''t go out, I don''t want to die." In the circle surrounded by blood servants, there were five bloody figures. When they came to the wasteland, because ten bloody elders were sent out at one time, everyone thought it was a crushing demonstration. No one thought that the final situation of the war would be so tragic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2628

    "Younger martial brother Li, at least he is a warrior on the list of outstanding people. Can you look like a man?" Looking at the side of the crying youth, Hou Miao reprimanded. Although Hou Miao''s tone was stern, he also knew that younger martial brother Li was right. The five of them had been killed here for three days and three nights, and were already exhausted, but the blood demons and blood servants kept coming.


    This time, he will die here even if he is more powerful. When he thought that he could not rush out, he said: "it''s a dead man. These animals don''t want us to leave alive, and they don''t want us to live. Don''t entangle with the blood servant. Kill all the blood demons nearby With a roar, Hou Miao rushed out immediately.


    Other people did not hesitate. At this time, as Hou Miao said, he was dead. It was better to kill all the blood demons. The blood demon is different from the blood servant. The death of each blood demon is still a great loss to the blood clan. Even if it''s a blood summoning clan, it can also be used as a secret blood method.


    After fighting for three days and three nights in a row, Hou Miao''s men are at the end of their tether. The whole body was short of immortal power, and there were different degrees of damage on the body. Soon one of them couldn''t hold on, and was beaten to pieces by a blood demon''s claw. Then the blood servants around him rushed up, and the warrior was immediately gnawed by the blood servant.


    "Ah Another scream came out, and a warrior was directly dug out by the blood clan. Seeing this scene, the warrior beside him immediately fell into madness and cut the long knife in his hand like crazy. It''s just a pity that the more he is like this, the more opportunities the blood demon can take advantage of.


    Li Xuanyu is the most afraid of death, so the more time comes, the more calm Li Xuanyu is. It is also because of this, so at this time, Li Xuanyu is struggling to constantly blow out a Taoist technique. But in this case, it is clear that calmness will not keep him alive. With abdominal pain, Li Xuanyu immediately screamed out.


    Hou Miao is right next to Li Xuanyu. He sees Li Xuanyu pierced by a blood spear. Hou Miao swings the axe in his hand and splits the blood demon attacking Li Xuanyu in two. Li Xuanyu looked painfully at Hou Miao: "senior brother Hou, I don''t want to die."


    He was about to speak, but suddenly his face changed. When Hou Miao saves Li Xuanyu, a blood demon suddenly rushes out, and a claw stabs into his back heart. At this time, a sword light came from the distance. In the twinkling of an eye. After a sword cuts off the blood demon''s arm, Tang Ao blows out his palm and flies the blood demon.


    "How is he?" Silver moon will xuanyue mirror sacrifice, four people immediately shrouded in the border.


    "Pooh Hou Miao spurts out a bloody arrow and then looks at Li Xuanyu: "live on..." After saying this, Hou Miao immediately breathed out. Tang Ao has no choice but to sigh. During this period of time, he and Yinyue have saved many people in the windy desert, but they also saw many dead warriors.


    In the final analysis, this is the battle field between Xianxu chamber of Commerce and blood clan. The blood clan razed the branch of Xianxu chamber of Commerce in the wasteland, while the Xianxu chamber of Commerce wanted to destroy the blood clan. After taking out a healing pill to Li Xuanyu, Tang Ao and Yinyue rush out of the boundary. Around these blood servants basically in the three levels of Xingji realm to the seventh level of Xingji realm.


    There are not many blood demons hidden in the blood servants, and the strongest one is only to the level of the eighth level of the star pole realm. This level of blood demon is not Tang Ao''s opponent at all. When the Wuxian market arrived, the rest of them left the Wuxian market. Most of the remaining warriors were ready to leave, but were trapped by the blood clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2629

    This time, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu sent out so many elites, not only to exterminate the blood clan, but also to select the best among the best. Now there are only about half of the 250 people left. The remaining warriors are also left in the wasteland forever. After killing all the blood servants around him, Tang Ao comes to Li Xuanyu.


    "If you go south for about a hundred miles, you will meet the warrior of our Xianxu chamber of Commerce. We have killed all the blood servants all the way to the south. It''s safe. " Tang Ao and Yinyue plan to kill some blood servants in the windy desert. In addition to contributing points, they are looking for Huang Ke''er and Luo Xi.


    Tang Ao is not worried about the fall of 11, unless it is the top strong blood clan, or there are few blood clan can threaten the fall of 11. But he is very worried about Huang Ke''er and Tang Ao. The little girl is very confused. I don''t know where to go at this time. However, Huang Ke''er, with Cain''s protection, will not encounter any danger.


    "Are you not going to leave Li Xuanyu''s eyes are very indifferent. After seeing his elder brother Hou Miao who has been taking care of himself died in front of his eyes, Li Xuanyu''s momentum has changed a lot. Tang Ao has the principles of fire and thunder, so Tang Ao can clearly feel that Li Xuanyu is surrounded by death.


    When the moon frowns, it does change. It''s just the change that happened to Li Xuanyu at the moment. No one knows whether it''s good or bad.


    "Hiss!" Tang Ao fingertip a ray of thunder, Li Xuanyu looked at Tang Ao blankly, and immediately fell asleep. Tang Ao takes back his finger and shakes his head in secret. At this moment, Li Xuanyu is confused by hatred. In such a state, although the sword skill is better than three points, it will hurt him sooner or later.


    "We sent him to elder sister Zhou." Tang Ao said, silver moon also nodded to agree. After Li Xuanyu was sent away, Tang Ao and Yinyue continued to kill blood servants in the windy desert. Through these days of continuous killing blood servants, silver month''s ranking has risen sharply. Because by this time, many people have left the wasteland.


    Once out of the martial arts world, one''s own integral will not continue to increase. Fortunately, there are not many warriors who finally hit the rankings like Yinyue. Otherwise, many warriors on the rankings may die of depression. Of course, Yinyue''s points continue to grow, because Yinyue''s own strength has impacted on the top 30 of the scoreboard. At the moment, with the help of Tang Ao, Yinyue''s points are naturally growing.


    On the last day, Yinyue has already entered the 30th place. At this time, Tang Ao and Yinyue are ready to leave.


    "Moon, why don''t you go?" Two people are walking, Tang Ao found silver moon suddenly do not go, now Tang Ao inevitably some doubts.


    "Carry me." Tang Ao asked, silver month cunning smile, and at the same time extended his arms, Tang Ao back her. In the middle of the windy desert before, Tang Ao did not hesitate, but now he is close to the edge of the wasteland, and there are more warriors. However, Tang Ao did not intend to conceal his relationship with Yinyue, and immediately Tang Ao bent down and carried the silver moon on his back.


    Two people out of a distance, two escape light from far and near fly over, these two escape light speed is extremely fast, in a flash came to Tang Ao in front of. After seeing Tang Ao carrying silver month, Huang Ke''er and Luo 11 are shocked. Huang Ke''er and Luo Xi didn''t expect that these two hostile people had got together now. And see Tang Ao carrying silver moon, silver month a pair of happy appearance, the relationship between the two is obviously not as simple as ordinary friends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2630

    Since the cultivation of Luo Xi, he has not admired anyone. However, he is completely convinced of Tang Ao. Tang Ao, such a hostile female warrior, can handle it. In the future, if he pursues Xue Ziyu, he should consult Tang Ao.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, why are you carrying this woman on your back?" Huang Ke''er only feels that his small head is not enough.


    "What does this woman mean? I''ll call my elder martial sister in the future." When Yinyue talks, she pinches Huang Ke''er''s pink face. Looking at the intimate Yinyue with Tang Ao, Huang Ke''er just feels dizzy. Because of the arrival of Huang Ke''er and Luo 11, Yinyue is embarrassed to continue to rely on Tang Ao''s back.


    At the moment, the four men are close to the edge of the wasteland. After flying for a while, they can see the huge transmission array outside the wasteland. When the four of Tang Ao flew by, there were already a lot of martial arts people sitting here and breathing, waiting for others to come out.


    "Silver moon, come here." As soon as she saw the silver moon come out, a woman with a hand-held duster immediately called.


    Silver month a Leng, immediately to Tang Ao said: "this is my master Mingyue immortal, I go over." Yinyue finished speaking and went to the female Taoist priest. Tang Ao Tianji''s pupils scan and find that the bright moon immortal is the cultivation of the level one of the huntian realm, and it seems that he is also a martial artist of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. After Yinyue leaves, Shen Yunwei runs over in a hurry, looking like she wants to talk.


    "Sister Shen, what happened?" I''m very happy to see Shen Yunwei and Tang Ao. However, seeing Shen Yunwei''s appearance of wanting to speak, something seems to have happened.


    "Younger martial brother Tang Ao, I ask you, do you have a very powerful master?" Shen Yunwei has some worries in her heart, although she thinks that a strong person like Nian jiuxiao doesn''t need to lie. But not afraid of 10000, just in case. Wan Yi Nian jiuxiao is not Tang Ao''s master. So Nian jiuxiao takes Su Xirou away, and he must be running for the way of heaven.


    Tang Ao is a little confused. When he was in the wasteland, Tang Ao saw Nian jiuxiao use zilei TianDun to leave. Did Nian jiuxiao come to tell everyone that he is his master and has a strong background? Tang Ao nodded, and then simply told Shen Yunwei about following Nian jiuxiao to learn Tianlei Daofa.


    After hearing that Nian jiuxiao is really Tang Ao''s master, Shen Yunwei breathes a sigh of relief, and then details what happened before and Tang Ao. Tang Ao how can''t think of it, Su Xirou was actually read nine Xiao master away. Tang Ao sighs in his heart that Su Xirou has a good chance. With jiuxiao''s guidance, Su Xirou should soon be able to control the talisman.


    Otherwise, if Su Xirou is only studying his own feelings, I don''t know how long it will take to figure out the usage of tiandaofu. And Su Xirou read jiuxiao with her master. There is no danger at all. Although Nian jiuxiao was attacked by five disciples when he was attacking Shenwang realm, it was a critical time that he was unprepared and was attacking Shenwang realm.


    Today''s Nian jiuxiao has long seen Lei tianwu clearly. When Nian jiuxiao''s rhyme is stable and his cultivation is restored, Lei tianwu will die. At the moment, nianjiuxiao is the highest cultivation of huntian realm. However, because of Dacheng''s zilei TianDun, even the strong daozun and even the semi divine realm, they can''t trap Nian jiuxiao.


    "The trial of the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu is over. In the future, the chamber of Commerce and the blood clan will be enemies forever. Every hundred years, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu will send strong men to encircle the blood clan." After the last two disciples of Xianxu chamber of Commerce came out, the voice of martial arts training spread to all sides. This time, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu sent out ten great Shura elders to encircle the blood clan, and about 90% of the blood clan was injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2631

    Originally thought that with the help of the great array of blood resources, the powerful in huntian could not participate in the war, and the blood clan was not afraid of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. But the blood clan ignored a little, and forgot another thing. What is overlooked is that there are two kinds of genius in Xianxu chamber of Commerce from Xingji to Yinyang. One thing I forget is that the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu has a Shura hall dedicated to expeditions and battles.


    All the Shura elders in the Shura hall are the top leaders of yin and Yang. Because the Shura hall rarely appears, every time it appears, it will destroy the sect and the sect. Therefore, there is not much news known from the outside world.


    After everyone came out, the scoreboard was also completely frozen. Wu Lian looked at the crowd and said faintly: "now return to Langya world, and then arrange the follow-up things." Tang Aoyuan thought that martial arts would talk about the scoreboard, but he didn''t expect that Wu Lian would directly let people return to Langya world. However, it is also good that the scoreboard is originally the family affair of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, so there is no need to say it here.


    The thunder giant tiger, which had been transmitted by all people before, directly blew down with one claw, and a huge array suddenly emerged under the Giant Claw of thunder giant tiger. Then the teleportation array instantly expanded to cover all people. A strong force of space came out, Tang Ao only felt the white light shining in front of him, not really. About ten interest time, Tang Ao eyes a bright, then Tang Ao came to a huge white jade square.


    There is a high platform in the square. The elder of martial arts training, Mr. Hong and Mr. Yun are all there. In addition, Tang Ao also saw two martial artists in the boundless sky, which shows the details of the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu, which is very impressive.


    "Briefly, my name is Shen Yunqing, and I am the current president of Xianxu chamber of Commerce." A woman came forward, very beautiful. Tang Ao is stunned when he sees this woman, because Shen Yunqing and his sister Shen Yunwei are so similar. Tang Ao soon remembered that when he was in the wasteland, Yinyue talked with him about some things about the Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    Shen Yunwei is the adopted daughter of the old president of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, and Shen Yunqing is her own daughter. Now when Tang Ao looks at the two people''s faces, he immediately realizes that his sister is not as simple as an adopted daughter. It is no wonder that sister Shen Yunwei wants to stay away from Langya world and go to the Xianxu branch of the wasteland. Tang Ao looked for a circle in the crowd, but did not find Shen Yunwei.


    "First of all, congratulations to the top 100 of the scoreboard. No matter what means you use, as long as you enter the top 100, this is the affirmation of your strength. Those who enter the top 100 will be trained according to their ranking


    Destiny list? What is this? Tang Ao was full of doubts. After joining the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, Tang Ao had no systematic understanding of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Most of you may have heard that you will participate in the test of heaven on behalf of our Xianxu chamber of Commerce in the next thousand years. This news is also good, but it does not only represent our Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Because the number of places for the Xianxu chamber of Commerce to participate in the Tiandao test is actually to ask the college. Nanli Daogong and the Xianxu chamber of Commerce share the same quota. " Shen Yunqing looked at the crowd and said faintly.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the association of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, the school of asking, and the Nanli Daogong were so close. However, Tang Ao saw some clues in the field of martial arts. Huang Ke''er''s Wen''an college was not inferior to the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. He asked how the Academy could let Huang Ke''er join the Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2632

    "Your practice in Xianxu chamber of commerce is only the first stage. Now this stage is over. Next, outside the top ten of the list of destiny, the martial arts of yin and Yang will continue to practice in Nanli Daogong, which is located in the southern frontier, in preparation for the test of the heavenly way in a thousand years'' time. The martial arts of xingjijing went to ask the academy and began to practice


    After listening to Shen Yunqing''s words, Tang Ao''s heart thumped. The martial artists in the yin-yang phase went to Nanli Daogong, which was located in the southern boundary, while those in the Xingji realm went to ask the Academy. But the top ten warriors in the list seem to have special arrangements. If Tang Ao has nothing to do in Langya, now Tang Ao is going to look for the bones of the emperor.


    "Hee hee, don''t go back to college." When Tang Ao is sad, Huang Ke''er on one side smiles happily. Just did not wait for Huang Ke''er to laugh for a long time, ten volumes of jade slips flew down, just landed in front of ten people of Tang Ao.


    "The top ten warriors in the destiny list act according to the arrangement in the jade slips. In addition, the cultivation limitation of Tiandao trial is not the three levels of yin and Yang, but the nine levels of yin and Yang. I didn''t intend to tell you the news before, but I still decide to tell you how much you want to practice, and you can decide by yourself. Go down and get ready, and leave tomorrow. "


    Shen Yunqing finished and immediately took a group of elders to the square. And the square also set up the destiny list, destiny list does not rely on cultivation, all rely on points to rank. Now the points of destiny list are still the points of killing blood clan in the wasteland. The first place was Wu tomb, with 6.8 million points. Li Chunfeng was the second with four points.


    Tang Ao vaguely knows that these two guys seem to be following the top ten Shura elders to act together. Only when they kill many important blood clan elders at the level of blood clan elders can their points be so terrible. Otherwise, if you just kill ordinary blood clan and blood servant, even if you kill for a year, you won''t get so many points.


    When Tang Ao was in the beast City, he did not know how many blood servants he had killed. In particular, a bite of ice from the Archaean ice dragon made millions of blood servants turn into ice dregs. However, Tang Ao feels that the score of Taigu ice dragon destroying the blood source array is definitely not counted on his own head. Otherwise, if you just destroy the blood source array, you don''t know how many points to have.


    Compared with Wu tomb and Li Chunfeng''s 6 million terror points, Tang Ao has only 1.2 million points. Behind Tang Ao is a woman named Xue Ziyu. The score is only 100000 points away from Tang Ao. It can be seen that this woman is powerful. After Xue Ziyu, Tang Ao didn''t continue to look. In the distance, Tang Ao waved.


    "Younger martial brother Tang Ao, where are you going After Tang Ao came over, Luo 11 immediately asked. Just now Tang Ao didn''t look at it after he got the jade slips. Now he asked about it. Tang Ao simply opened the jade slips and saw four big characters. After seeing these four words, Tang Ao looks happy. He didn''t expect that the Xianxu chamber of Commerce would take care of himself.


    Because the four characters on the jade slips are arranged by themselves. Different from others, Tang Ao doesn''t like to study hard in the college or in the clan. Tang Ao likes the practice of experience. Although Tang Ao will be arranged to ask for a college or Nanli Daogong, Tang Ao will not exclude him, but it is better to be able to arrange it on his own.


    "What''s Cole''s mission?" Seeing that his jade slips are arranged by himself, Tang Ao looks at Huang Ke''er. Huang Ke''er has not seen the jade slips either. At present, Huang Ke''er is very curious about opening the jade slips. If she makes her own arrangements, she will play with Tang Ao in the future. Just after opening the jade slips, Huang Ke''er immediately became silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2633

    "Back to college." There are only three words on Huang Ke''er''s jade slips. Huang Ke''er comes from the college. When he comes back to the college, he doesn''t have to think about it. He asks Huang Ke''er to go back.


    "Pa!" Huang Ke''er was very angry and threw the jade slip on the ground: "what kind of broken thing, I don''t want to go back to college." What Huang Ke''er didn''t think of was that after she fell the jade slips to the ground, a space array covered her. Huang Ke''er''s face changed greatly: "brother Tang Ao helps me. I don''t want to go back to college. I''m bored to death."


    Huang Ke''er''s voice dropped, and his body disappeared. Tang Ao could see that it was a top-level transmission array, and its level directly reached the level of seven grade immortal array. See this scene, Tang Ao and fall 11 are some can not laugh and cry. "Where are you going, senior brother eleven?"


    "I want to go south to leave the boundary, but I won''t join nanlidao palace. I will go to Nanli city for a long time. Nanli city is used to resist the demons. There are soldiers stationed there all year round to resist the demons. So I''m going to experience there. Do younger martial brother Tang Ao want to go with me? "


    There are only four words on the jade slips on the fall 11, that is, self arrangement. The real strong have their own way. No matter the college or the school, they can cultivate the first-class strong ones. But those top-notch ones who have won the world, without exception, have been exploring and moving forward in the long years, and finally won the top of the road!


    "I have something to do in Langya world. When I finish my work, I''ll go to nanlijie to find elder martial brother Luo to drink." Tang Ao also wanted to cultivate sword fruit. It is said that there are bones of emperor and beast in Langya. Now Tang Ao, the other treasures for cultivating sword fruit, has been prepared, but the last emperor animal bone is needed. After chatting with Luo Xi for a while, Tang Ao and Yinyue came to a lake of Xianxu chamber of Commerce.


    Xianxu City, where the headquarters of Xianxu chamber of commerce is located, is very prosperous. Four towns in the southeast and northwest guard the four sides. The central tower of Xianxu is suspended in the air, emitting a burst of mysterious light. There is a huge lake in the inner city, which is the Xianxu lake that Tang Ao and Yinyue see at the moment. Yinyue used to come here often. She felt very quiet in this place.


    At the moment and Tang Ao holding hands in this Xianxu Lake walk around, silver moon heart has bursts of sweet. However, when Tang Ao and Yin Yue walked on laughing and joking, a young man in red robe came to Tang Ao directly and quickly blocked him in front of him.


    "Are you Tang Ao?" The young man stopped Tang Ao''s way and immediately asked.


    "Tang Ao is your father?" Tang Ao did not answer, but asked.


    Tang Ao''s words immediately asked the young man in red to find fault. A list of destiny was set up in the square of Xianxu. Although the list of destiny is based on points, Tang Ao, the third in the list of destiny, is still very eye-catching. In the top 20 of the destiny list, only Tang Ao and Huang Ke''er are the martial arts of Xingji realm. Huang Ke''er has a strong background and no one dares to provoke him. Therefore, the eyes of these people are naturally put on Tang Ao.


    "What do you mean?" After thinking for a moment, I don''t know what Tang Ao''s words mean. The young man in red asked.


    "Tang Ao is not your father. What do you care about Tang Ao so much?" Tang Ao said seriously.


    When Tang Zhiyue heard Tang Zhengyue''s words, he didn''t think that Tang Zhiyue was so funny. At first, Chiqing thought that Tang Ao was only the cultivation of the five levels of xingjijing, but he was the third in the list of destiny. He was jealous and wanted to teach Tang Ao a lesson. I didn''t expect to start, but I was teased by Tang aoxian.


    "You want to die!" Chiqing talks and throws a fist at Tang Ao. There are a lot of people around Xianxu lake. Many people know the grandson of the three elders, Chiqing. When they see Chiqing fighting Tang Ao, they know that Tang Ao will be in bad luck. The three elders lost their children in their later years, and only Chiqing was left in his family. As a result, he has been very fond of Chiqing since he was young. No matter in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce or outside, people who know his identity should let him have three points.


    "Go away!" Tang Ao did not have any hesitation, raised a leg to kick the red green kick of the inverted fly out, and then fell in the Xianxu lake. For this kind of goods, Tang Ao is really upset. If it''s not Xianxu chamber of Commerce here, but in other places, if someone challenges Tang Ao like this, it''s not as simple as getting a kick.


    "Scuffle, you dare to hit me!" Chiqing is the seven level cultivation of xingjijing. Originally, he thought that with his cultivation, he could teach Tang Ao a lesson. But the red green did not expect, Tang aogang just shot so many. At the moment, the red green hands are printing, and the flames are flying out. But not waiting for the red green to call out all the flames, Tang Ao raised his hand and burst out a purple thunder. The red green throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the technique was also dissipated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2634

    Tang Ao sighs and shakes his head. The power of Chi Qing''s moves should be good, but it''s a pity that this guy has not learned. When performing the technique, he is too unfamiliar. Tang Ao has already used his moves behind him, but he hasn''t put the technique into practice yet. Even if you don''t meet Tang Ao, if you want to be a warrior on the destiny list, this guy is definitely not an opponent.


    "Tang Ao, wait, it''s not over! I... " After drinking a few mouthfuls of lake water, Chiqing leaps out of the lake, ready to put a few harsh words before leaving, but see Tang Ao''s hands condensed a purple thunder. Chi Qing is really afraid of being beaten by Tang Ao. In the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, other martial artists are afraid of his identity and dare not offend him. However, Chi Qing doesn''t expect that Tang Ao doesn''t pay attention to his identity.


    After teaching the red green, Tang Ao and Yinyue continue to walk. Red green such a clown, Tang Ao simply do not put in the heart. "Yueer, do you want to go to the college to practice?" Yin Yue went to ask the Academy for training, which was arranged by the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Of course, Yinyue is now the Ninth level of Xingji state. If it impacts on the yin-yang realm, you can also go to Nanli Daogong to practice.


    "Although Nanli Daogong is more suitable for practicing martial arts in Yin and Yang, if there is nothing wrong, I will stay and ask the Academy until the Tiandao test is opened. Do you have any plans to go to the college with me In addition to Huang Ke''er, the other nine can arrange for themselves.


    Tang Ao''s soul read a circle, after confirming that there was no one around, Tang Ao said to Yin Yue: "I have a sword fruit in my hand. I plan to go to the wilderness to find the bones of the emperor and cultivate this sword refining fruit."


    "You got the sword refining fruit." Yinyue''s face is full of surprise, looking at Tang Ao. The sword refining fruit has been extinct for thousands of years. It has a fatal attraction for sword practitioners, because through the cultivation of sword fruit, we can cultivate the most suitable immortal sword for the sword cultivator.


    Most of the immortal weapons used by martial artists are ordinary ones. Only a very small number of martial arts can possess the immortal utensils refined by Chisha. The immortal utensil refined by Chisha Jinsha can be cultivated by inhaling it in the spirit sea, and can grow with the martial arts. However, this life immortal tool made by Chisha is also the most inferior one.


    Such as refining sword fruit, which is made of natural material and earth treasure, is the best one. It''s a pity that this kind of natural material and earth treasure is very rare, and even most of them have disappeared. Therefore, it is not easy to get a native immortal made by Chisha. Like Tang Ao, who can make red gold Fairies in batch, is a monster like existence.


    Song Qiufeng had some insight, but he still didn''t know how terrible the value of Tang Ao was. If it wasn''t song Qiufeng who traded with Tang Ao at the beginning, but any powerful man in the muddy sky, then Tang Ao might have been caught and locked in the weapon refining.


    Because Tang Ao is the third place in the list of destiny, and Yinyue is the 30th in the list of destiny. Therefore, both of them have caves in Xianxu city. In fact, all the warriors in the destiny list have caves, but the higher the ranking, the better. Like Tang Ao''s cave, it is a small world that claims to be a piece of space directly. Inside, the immortal power is very rich and incomparable, and there is a small lake.


    The cave is not far from the lake, and there are many medicinal fields for Tang Ao to plant xianlingcao. Lake Pavilion, silver moon against Tang Ao, looking at the fish in the water lenglenglengleng trance.


    "Tang Ao, what do you think is the end of cultivation?" The silver moon nestles in Tang Ao''s arms, quite a pair of bird leaning on people''s appearance. Compared with Tang Ao''s other confidants, Yinyue prefers to call Tang Ao''s name directly instead of Tang Ao''s elder martial brother or elder brother Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2635

    "The end of cultivation may be the God King, or there is no end to practice at all." Tang Ao''s eyes are a little distracted. If he sees the fragments of the way of fire, Tang Ao will definitely say that the end of cultivation is the God King. However, after seeing the fall of many powerful gods fighting for eternal Tao, Tang Ao knows that it seems that the God King at the top of Zhenwu world is not immortal.


    Now the chaotic six mansions mirror on Tang Ao''s body comes from a top God King, chaos God King. However, even if the king of chaos, such a strong person, eventually also fell.


    "What do you mean by practice?" Although Xinyue was born in ancient times. But silver moon still doesn''t know that many gods compete for eternal Daoguo.


    "To guard, of course." This time Tang Ao answers very fast, when speaking, Tang Ao already hugs silver month tightly. Feeling the warmth and softness in his arms, Tang Ao wants to ask the college instead of the desolate and lonely wasteland. After a day of being bored with Yinyue, Tang Ao and Yinyue both come to the Xianxu transmission station.


    Xianxu teleportation platform is a kind of eight grade immortal array built on a broken ancient nine level array. Theoretically, it can be transmitted to any place in Zhenwu world only by paying enough price. For example, the last time the Xianxu chamber of Commerce made an expedition to the wasteland, which was the cross-border ultra long-distance transmission.


    Most of the warriors on the destiny list left through the Xianxu transmission station. Even Luo 11 is here. Tang Ao see, fall 11 is not alone, in the fall 11 side, there are two men and a woman. These three people Tang Ao all know, that will be long hair into a bunch, wearing coarse linen clothes, is the Wu tomb.


    As the first person in the list of destiny, Wu Mu is not as sharp as he expected. On the contrary, his appearance is very ordinary, and he seems to be a bit dull. It is not easy to imagine that he is the first strong man in the destiny list. He followed the elder Shura and killed the blood clan elder.


    There is a man beside the tomb of Wu. His figure is well proportioned. It seems that no matter where he goes, he will gather countless eyes. This man is the second master in the destiny list, named Li Chunfeng. The woman beside Li Chunfeng, named Xue Ziyu, is the fourth martial artist in the destiny list. Although she ranks fourth in the destiny list, her points are very small compared with Tang Ao.


    "Brother Tang Ao." After seeing Tang Ao, Luo 11 came over enthusiastically and looked at Tang Ao and Yinyue with a smile. After that, Luo 11 knew that Tang Ao was iron and didn''t want to leave the south.


    "Brother Luo seems to have something to say?" After falling eleven, Tang Ao asked.


    "I had something to say, but I don''t want to say it now." Luo Xi shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Why is that?" Tang Ao some doubt asked.


    "As you can see, the three men from Wu tomb and I are going to join hands to practice in the southern frontier. Originally, we wanted to call on you. But when you see nephrite in your arms, you must be unable to move. " Fall eleven heart also dark sigh, Tang Ao''s woman fate is also too good.


    There are four beauties in Xianxu chamber of Commerce. These four beauties are the president Shen Yunqing, the president''s sister Shen Yunwei, Xue Ziyu, the fourth in the list of destiny, and then the Silver Moon Fairy beside Tang Ao. Originally, the four beauties were all alone, but now, the Silver Moon Fairy among the four beauties has already taken charge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2636

    "Ha ha ha" heard the words of fall 11, Tang Ao is a burst of laughter. Then Tang Ao said, "elder martial brother Luo, maybe I''ll treat you to a wedding banquet when the trial of heaven is over." Tang Ao does not go to the south to leave the boundary, it is not really what Luo Xi imagined. Although Tang Ao doesn''t give up silver moon, what Tang Ao wants to do now is to improve his cultivation.


    Tang Ao''s luck is good, until now has not been discovered by the yuan magnetic. In addition to meta magnetism, Huo Chongjiu did not show up. However, whether it is yuanci or Huo Chongjiu, Tang Ao can''t cope with any of them. Even Tang Ao has no chance to escape, so Tang Ao is eager to improve his strength.


    It is also a good idea to leave the border in the south. If Tang Ao is also a martial artist of yin and Yang, it would be very good to go to the south to experience with Luo Xi. It''s just a pity that Tang Ao''s cultivation is on the fifth floor of xingjijing, but it''s still too bad. After seeing off Luo 11, Tang Ao and silver moon also came to the transmission platform.


    After coming to the transmission array, Yinyue stepped onto the transmission platform and then asked, "will you come to me?"


    "Well, it will." Tang Ao nodded. Tang Ao estimated that after cultivating sword fruit, he should have nothing to do.


    "How long will you come to me?" Yin Yue continued to ask.


    "I don''t know." This time, Tang Ao is really not sure. There is an emperor''s animal bone in the wilderness area, but there is no detailed location. There is only a general scope. Moreover, after so many years, Tang Ao does not know whether the emperor animal bone is still there. There are also emperor animal bone meal in Xianxu chamber of Commerce, but the quantity is far from enough.


    Because after getting the bones of the emperor and beast, they are used to refine the utensils and grind them into powder, which is really a kind of outrageous behavior. However, the monsters in the huntian realm are far superior to the ordinary powerful ones in terms of strength and intelligence. They have nothing to do, and the strong ones are not willing to provoke these demons. Therefore, the number of emperor animal bones is even more rare.


    "If you don''t come to me in three years, I''ll kill you the next time I see you." Silver moon will be waist sword out, said to Tang Ao.


    Seeing Yinyue''s appearance, Tang Ao couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I''ve told you what I''m going to do this time. As long as it''s done, I''ll come to you. As for the time, I''m really not sure


    "I don''t care. It''s up to me." Silver Moon said, don''t give Tang Ao a chance to refute, the transmission array light flashes, silver moon directly disappeared in the transmission array. Tang Ao shook his head, and women are not reasonable.


    Even if you are going south to leave the boundary, you can also use this transmission array. But Tang Ao wants to go to the wilderness, but he can''t use this transmission array. Xianxu transmission array covers most areas of Zhenwu Kingdom, but there are a few places that are not covered by the array. Tang Ao wants to go to the wilderness, is one of them.


    The reason why the Xianxu teleportation array can''t go to the great wasteland is not because the Xianxu teleportation array is not connected with the great wilderness area. On the contrary, the Xianxu teleportation array was built on a broken ancient teleportation array, which was also connected with the great wilderness. It''s a pity that part of the ancient teleportation array has been damaged, so the Xianxu teleportation array cannot be transmitted to the great wilderness.


    Xianxu chamber of commerce can invite the top array masters to arrange the eight grade immortal array, but it is not able to find the array emperor who can repair the ancient Jiupin immortal array. Therefore, from the Xianxu city to the great wilderness, we can only fly there by ourselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2637

    In addition to the transmission array of Xianxu City, there are also some ordinary transmission arrays that can reach the periphery of the great wilderness after turning several times in the middle. But that around around around, Tang Ao might as well fly over. Although there are numerous continents and fairy cities in Langya world, generally speaking, Langya world can be divided into two parts.


    One part is the great wasteland, the other part is the other boundary except the great wasteland. The great wasteland directly occupied 60% of the Langya kingdom. It was vast in territory and rich in products, but there were so many monsters that almost could be seen everywhere. Therefore, most warriors love and hate the wilderness.


    Tang Ao used wind and thunder to fly for a distance, then stopped in the star river city. From the Xianxu city of Xianxu chamber of Commerce to the great wasteland, it is almost across the Langya realm. Before Tang Ao was not very clear about the size of Langya world. After flying for three months and only one tenth of the distance, Tang Ao felt that Yinyue asked him to find her in three years, which was a joke.


    Tang Ao only flew one tenth of the distance, which took three months. This is still Tang Ao''s all-out drive, and did not encounter anything. But even at this rate, it would take Tang Ao 30 months to reach the wasteland. Once again, it would take 60 months, a full five years.


    Of course, in these five years, Tang Ao''s accomplishments could not have made no progress. If Tang Ao has a good chance to break through the yin-yang realm, he can cross the Langya realm in just a few hours by using purple thunder TianDun. Even after Tang Ao''s cultivation reached the huntian realm, Tang Ao could cross the whole Langya realm in one breath like reading jiuxiao.


    But those from Tang Ao are still too far away, Tang Ao now to do is to go to star river city by boat. Although Tang Ao''s Fenglei Mingyun is good, it is a defective product. Tang Ao originally wanted to repair the wind, thunder, and dark cloud. But now that purple thunder heaven has escaped, Tang Ao knows that there is no need to repair it.


    And it is not a simple thing to repair the wind, thunder and dark clouds. Tang Ao even doubted whether it was the Fenglei Mingyun used by the Emperor Ming at the beginning, but it was not as broken as it is now.


    Star River City is the branch of Star Chamber of Commerce in Langya world. There are no empty warships in Star River City, but there are empty boats. Although the name of the ferry is not very good, but the speed of the ferry can not be underestimated. With Tang Ao''s current accomplishments, it takes about 30 months to cross the Langya realm, but it only takes three months for the ferry to cross the Langya realm, and the speed is ten times faster than that of Tang Ao. Moreover, after taking the ferry, Tang Ao can spend his time on the road to practice, but it takes some fairy crystal to take the ferry boat.


    After approaching the Star River City, Tang Ao also fell from the mid air. Because there were ferry boats flying from time to time over the Star River City, it was forbidden to fly around the city. In the surrounding space, Tang Ao saw a special ban on air. With Tang Ao''s current array attainments, these prohibitions can be ignored. However, Tang Ao did not do so. Tang Ao came to take a boat this time, not to make trouble.


    Once entering Star River City, Tang Ao immediately felt the prosperity of star river city. Although it is not as majestic as Xianxu City, none of the many fairylands that Tang Ao passed along the way could be compared with the Star River City in front of us. Star River City is bustling with people coming and going in the streets and shops on both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2638

    The whole star river city is made of gorgeous white star stone, which looks very luxurious. White star stone is a kind of immortal material, and its grade is very high, reaching the sixth grade of terror. It is a pity that this kind of six grade immortal material has no effect. No matter the hardness or toughness, it is not enough for refining utensils. In alchemy, there is no merit. Even Tang Ao did not know why such a material could be divided into six categories.


    "My friend, where can I buy tickets for the ferry?" Tang Ao stopped a warrior and asked after embracing fist. The star river city is really too big, and there are many prohibitions. Even if Tang Ao''s soul is strong, Tang Ao looks around, but Tang Ao doesn''t see where to buy tickets.


    "I don''t know where you''re going. If you''re just going to an ordinary place, you can see the ticket Pavilion of Star River City when you cross three streets to the central square. Of course, if you''re going to a special place, you need to grab tickets at the auction This warrior is the warrior of Star River City, so he knows star river city very well.


    "Thank you for telling me that I''m going to the wilderness. I don''t know whether to go to the ticket pavilion to buy tickets or to go to the auction to grab tickets." Now that I have met someone who knows so much about Star River City, Tang Ao also plans to ask clearly. Otherwise, he went to the ticket booth. If he could not buy tickets, it would be a waste of time.


    "You, you''re going to the wilderness?" The young man in blue looked at Tang Ao as if he saw a monster. It was not that he didn''t cross the empty boat to the great wasteland, but because the ferry to the great wilderness area was special. Although it is said that there are countless opportunities in the great wilderness region, and there are lots of natural materials and treasures everywhere, the fool knows that this is deceiving.


    In the real situation of the great wilderness, there are countless opportunities, but there are also many monsters and some evil cults. The death rate of the warriors in the wilderness reached 90%. If you go to the wilderness, you can really find opportunities. However, most of the warriors either fell into the wilderness or stayed in the wilderness for a long time without any success.


    "Exactly." Tang Ao didn''t care about the change of the warrior''s face, because on the way to here, Tang Ao also heard a lot of rumors about the great wilderness area. However, Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to it. There are various legends in Dahuang area. Although these legends are in a mess, on the whole, one thing is clear, that is, Dahuang area is indeed a treasure land. It''s just that it''s difficult to get treasures in the wilderness.


    Since his cultivation, Tang Ao has always been up against difficulties. If he gave up just because of a little difficulty, today''s Tang Ao would not be a powerful warrior at the top of the five layers of Xingji realm. Maybe he was a pile of dead bones.


    "Tickets to the wilderness need to be auctioned at the Star River auction, which is the tallest building in front. In addition, the ferry to the great wilderness is opened once every 100 years, and 10 tickets are auctioned every year. You''re out of luck. This time it''s a hundred years. The ferry is about to set off. "


    Tang Ao is stunned. It''s just the right time to come. If you come early, you have to wait for a year in vain. If you come late, you can''t get to the boat. Now that the ferry is just about to set off, isn''t it the right time for us to come? However, Tang Ao responded quickly, because this is the time when the ferry boat set off for a hundred years. Although it was the last time, only 10 tickets were sold at the Star River auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2639

    In this way, the warriors who want to go to the great wilderness area will surely frantically bid for the last ten tickets. This makes Tang Ao a little bit big. The Xianjing obtained from the Xianxu chamber of Commerce has been wasted by Tang Ao. Now Tang Ao is really whiter than his face. With his wealth, Tang Ao felt that if he had not come across such a special period, he would have no problem buying tickets.


    But now, if Tang Ao doesn''t make some preparations and wants to bid for a boat ticket, it seems that it is very difficult. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao asked again, "the last question is whether the Star River auction will auction everything or only ship tickets."


    "Ha ha ha, where did this come from? Of course, the Star River auction will auction everything. I don''t even know it." What he said was not the Blue Shirt Youth asked by Tang Ao, but a young man in gorgeous clothes who was passing by. The young man shook a folding fan in his hand to create a graceful feeling. However, his temperament is too poor, and his breath is too soft. No matter how he creates it, he is out of tune with his elegant demeanor.


    "This is master Xiao Qian of Tianlong city. You must not contradict him." Perhaps worried about the conflict between Tang Ao and the well-dressed youth, the Blue Shirt Youth rumors to Tang Ao.


    In Zhenwu world, there are too many goods like Xiao Qian. Tang Ao is too lazy to answer. Tang Ao had a good impression on the blue shirt youth. He stopped him and asked so many questions. He didn''t show any impatience. When he met Xiao Qian, he also took the initiative to tell himself that Xiao Qian''s background was not weak, and he should not have a feud with Xiao Qian.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my name is Tang Ao. I will stay in Xinghe city before the ferry sets off. If you have any difficulties, you can come to Xinghe tower to find me. This is for you. It''s the reward for asking the way. " Tang Ao said, casually took out a jade bottle and handed it to the blue shirt youth.


    Seeing that Tang Ao handed him a bottle of pills, Liu Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. The reason why he is so patient to Tang Ao is not greedy for Tang Ao''s reward, but the Liu family''s generosity. The reason why Tang Ao''s pills made him cry and laugh was that the Liu family was a family of elixirs. Now the three great Dan emperors in Langya world were once disciples of the Liu family.


    Although the elixir of the Liu family is not as good as before, and there is no strong one in charge of it. But the martial arts of the Liu family will not lack pills. Just when he wants to return the pill to Tang Ao, Liu Ming finds that Tang Ao has disappeared. Liu Ming''s powerful soul immediately spread, and Tang Ao''s cultivation can''t be seen by Liu Ming, but Liu Ming can feel that Tang Ao''s age should be similar to him, or even less than his age.


    Therefore, Tang Ao''s accomplishments will never be too high. After all, Liu Ming is still under the age of 1000, although he has seven levels of cultivation in xingjijing. For mortals, it has been a thousand years. But for the strong, it''s just a process of life. Those with strong star pole environment have a long life span of 100000 years, and the thousand years of life are nothing but passing clouds.


    Soon, Liu Ming''s face is surprised, because there is no Tang Ao in Liu Ming''s perception range. Liu Ming was born in a family of elixirs, and his soul was far beyond that of martial arts in the same realm. But even so, Tang Ao disappeared directly in front of him. Liu Tianming knows that there is a man out of heaven. Liu Ming didn''t think of meeting someone so soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2640

    After feeling Tang Ao extraordinary, Liu Ming also subconsciously opens the jade bottle in his hand. With a casual glance, Liu Ming quickly closes the jade bottle. At the same time, Liu Ming''s hands are shaking. Liu Mingben was born in a family of elixirs. A pill can make Liu Ming lose his temper. It can be seen that this pill is not popular.


    What Tang Ao gave Liu Ming was not an ordinary pill, but a bipolar pill of yin and Yang. If you are an ordinary martial artist, it will be very difficult to obtain a Yin Yang bipolar pill. Therefore, when many martial arts people attack the realm, they can''t get the Yin Yang bipolar pill. They can only use the Yin Yang Xuandan.


    But Liu Ming is different. Liu Ming''s voice and elixir world, and his ancestors even had the existence of Jiupin Danti. Nowadays, although it is declining, it is not difficult to get the Yin Yang bipolar pill. However, the elixir in Liu Ming''s hand is a king level Yin Yang bipolar pill. Liu Ming couldn''t believe that there were such pills in the world if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Yin Yang bipolar elixir is a four grade elixir, but even the seven grade Dan Di can not say that he can refine the king level Yin Yang bipolar pill. The inferior Yin Yang bipolar pill can increase the chance of a martial artist to break through the Yin and Yang environment by 10%. The medium level is 20%, the top level is 30%, and the top grade is only about 50%. However, the king level Yin Yang bipolar pill can increase 90% of the chance to enter the Yin and Yang realm.


    As long as you have a king level Yin Yang bipolar pill, it is equivalent to that the warrior has already stepped into the Yin and Yang realm with half of his feet. After reaching the Ninth level of xingjijing, as long as you take this pill, you will be able to impact the Yin and Yang realm. Liu Ming doesn''t know how Tang Ao got this Yin Yang bipolar pill, but every king level Yin Yang bipolar pill is a first-class event.


    Liu Ming did not hesitate to return. Tang Ao of course did not know that his pills were so valued by Liu Ming. If Tang Ao had known this, Tang Ao would have sent Liu Ming a few more. Tang Ao has a good impression of Liu Ming. At the moment Tang Ao has come to the Star River auction, this period of time Tang Ao has accumulated a lot of useless things.


    Since we can''t use them, we have to send them all. There are not many people who come to Xinghe chamber of Commerce to send photos of treasures, because today is the last day. If there are treasures to send photos, they will be sent in advance. When Tang Ao walked to the hall, he could only see a few soldiers coming out of the treasure room in a hurry and then left in a hurry.


    Tang Ao according to his own number plate, came to a treasure room door. The treasure room of Xinghe chamber of Commerce has three grades: high, medium and low. Although Tang Ao doesn''t use much of the things he wants to send photos, it is not an ordinary treasure. Therefore, Tang Ao specially spent ten thousand grade fairy crystal to make an appointment with a senior treasure expert.


    After confirming that it is here, Tang Ao draws the ban on the wooden card in front of him, and the prohibition is opened slowly. Just let Tang Ao some doubt is that his appointment master is a white bearded old man, how the treasure room sitting is a woman holding a volume of books to read again.


    The woman was wearing a purple dress. When she saw Tang Ao, she casually put down the book in her hand. Then she said in a pleasant voice, "my name is Bai Lu. Master Deng has something to do. Today, I will take care of this treasure room temporarily. You can take out any treasures you have. Well, I can identify a little more than uncle Deng. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2641

    Although the woman''s words are modest, Tang Ao can still see that there is a trace of small pride in her eyes. Tang Ao in the heart secretly a smile, did not expect oneself just to send to photograph the thing, also can meet so interesting little girl.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s heart is full of fun. After pondering for a moment, Tang Ao directly takes out a piece of copper and hands it over. This piece of copper is about the size of a palm. On one side, there are several complicated incomplete seals, and on the other side are lines of small characters.


    "Xuanmen bronze tripod fragments, good thing. It is said that the Xuanmen copper tripod is the sacred thing of xuanding realm. However, several powerful people took a fancy to the Xuanmen tripod when they passed by. After a great war, the Xuanmen bronze tripod was broken, and the Xuanmen bronze tripod was also blasted into dozens of pieces by the powerful people. Your piece is well preserved, with a conservative estimate of 10 million


    Tang Ao is shocked secretly. This is the fragment of Xuanmen bronze tripod. Tang Ao knows it. So Tang Ao takes out the fragment of Xuanmen copper tripod and just wants to tease the girl. However, Tang Ao doesn''t expect that the little girl takes a look and tells the origin of the Xuanmen bronze tripod. It''s too terrible.


    However, Tang Ao soon thought that the more detailed Bai Lu said, the more research he had made on this thing. Therefore, Tang Ao judged that the Xuanmen bronze tripod was probably a treasure that Bai Lu paid close attention to. Therefore, Bai Lu could see at a glance that if he changed something, he might not know.


    Immediately Tang Ao put this piece of copper away, and then directly took out a piece of fiery red stone. This fiery red stone has a hot breath flow, the whole body is red, slightly transparent. This kind of stone will not be born in the high level plane like Zhenwu kingdom. Although there are some stones in the lower level plane, the number is very small.


    "This is Shengyang stone. How could you have this thing?" Bai Lu''s eyes stare big, completely did not expect that he actually saw the Shengyang stone. Shengyang stone is only nine grades of spiritual material, not even a grade of immortal material. However, there is no Shengyang stone in Zhenwu realm.


    Tang Ao only feel the brain buzzing a shock, this little girl how to know everything. This is really Shengyang stone. It''s a small piece left by Tang Ao when he advanced to the nether world fire. Because it''s useless, Tang Ao puts it in the storage ring at will. Tang Ao doesn''t expect that Bai Lu knows Shengyang stone against the sky.


    This Tang Ao some unconvinced, Tang Ao don''t believe, such a little girl, really can what treasure all know. Tang Ao directly took out a Yuehua stone, which was naturally refined by Tang Ao in the space of xuanyue mirror.


    "this is what is extracted from the essence of Yuehua. The fancy guy is smart enough to concentrate the essence of the essence of the moon, but in fact he destroys the heaven and earth in the essence of the moon. This stone wastes at least one hundred of the essence of Yuehua. " Bai Lu looked at the stone in her hand and said seriously. When


    heard Bai Lu''s words, Tang Ao was a red face, because Tang Ao was the clever fancy guy in Bai Lu''s mouth. At the beginning, Tang Ao really thought he had totally eliminated all the impurities in the essence of the moon, and fused the essence of the essence of Yuehua, and got the Moonstone. But Tang Ao had a deeper understanding of the way of fire and the way of thunder, and Tang Ao knew that Bai Lu was right at all.


    The reason why the essence of Yuehua is so precious is that it can be used to stabilize Daoyun. The reason why Yuehua essence can be used to stabilize Daoyun is that Yuehua essence contains complete rules of heaven and earth. Tang Ao thinks that the essence of the essence of the moon is extracted, but in fact it destroys the integrity of heaven and earth in the essence of Yuehua.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2642

    See white Lu even moon China stone can recognize, Tang Ao did not continue to take out other things. Bai Lu is indeed well-known, and knows many treasures that others don''t know. This time, Tang Ao took out a red gold gun. Now Tang Ao knows more about the value of the red gold fairy. Even if Tang Ao had to deal with the red gold fairy ware before he could protect himself, he would not dare to sell it in large quantities.


    It can be said that the red gold immortal ware is a very special kind of immortal ware, because it can accompany the growth of the martial arts. As long as the purity of the purification is high enough and the array pattern is perfect, no matter the grade is high, the price can be satisfied. After Tang Ao takes out the red gold fairy ware, Bai Lu is also interested in checking up. In recent years, there has been a class of artifact refiners. They are not very good at refining tools, but they have one skill: they disguise inferior red gold immortal wares as top-grade ones.


    Use some high-level inscriptions to confuse people. Bai Lu hunnian carefully explored Tang Ao''s red gold spear, and immediately knew that Tang Ao''s red gold spear could be regarded as the best among the red gold fairies. The lower the impurity contained in Chisha, the greater the potential of chijinxian ware. Tang Ao refined this red gold spear, but it was forged once with the alchemy method.


    What surprised Bailu most was that there were less than 10% impurities in the red gun. You should know that as long as you can remove 10% of the impurities in the red sands and melt them into utensils, you can become a red gold fairy. Even Bai Lu is the first time to see the red gold immortal utensil like Tang Ao, which directly removes 90% of impurities.


    "The quality of this red lance is very good, and it can sell at least 30000 medium grade Xianjing. Did you make this Red Lance? " Bai Lu was playing with the red spear and asked seriously.


    Feel white Lu no malice, Tang Ao nodded.


    Seeing Tang Ao nodding, Bai Lu, who was clearly a girl, sighed: "fortunately, you are here to send photos to Xinghe chamber of Commerce. If you go to the heishang building to send photos, although the price will be higher, you will not be free."


    Tang Ao, one of the four chambers of Commerce. The so-called four chambers of Commerce in Zhenwu world are the Xianxu chamber of commerce where Tang Ao is located, and the XingKong chamber of Commerce here. In addition to these two chambers of Commerce, they are qianshanglou and heishanglou. The black business building is supported by the tianwu world Master. Tang Ao and tianwu world Master are enemies. However, the tianwu world Master should not know which shrimp Tang Ao is.


    "I''ve heard a little bit about the black house. I should not have any contact with it." Tang Ao thought for a moment and then said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although the black shop is not good enough, all the treasures that can''t be put on the table can be bought in the black shop because they are all underground businesses. It can also be said that you can easily buy things that you can''t buy in the other three chambers of Commerce. Therefore, no one can say that he and the black shop will not have any contact. "


    Listening to Bai Lu''s words, Tang Ao also nodded, just like emperor beast bone meal. Although there is one in qianshang building, it is the most precious treasure and is not sold. Even song Qiufeng, a gold medal elder, dare not touch his finger. There are also imperial animal bone meal in Xianxu chamber of Commerce, but the quantity is too small. As for whether the Star Chamber of Commerce has royal animal bone meal, Tang Ao does not know.


    "Younger martial sister Bai Lu, I wonder if there are emperor animal bones for sale in star sky chamber of Commerce?" Tang Ao went to the wilderness for the emperor''s animal bones. Now he comes to a top chamber of Commerce and naturally wants to ask about it.


    Bai Lu didn''t answer, but said, "the so-called emperor animal bones are the bones of the powerful monsters in huntian state after they fell, because basically, the monsters in huntian kingdom were born from the demon families with strong blood. If there are powerful monsters in these demon families, if their bodies are not destroyed, they will be sent back to their ancestral land. In this way, the number of emperor''s animal bones left outside is very small. "


    "Secondly, even if a warrior of the Terran family is lucky enough to get the emperor''s animal bone, once the demon clan knows about it, he will certainly ask for it. It is the external saying of the demon clan that the emperor''s animal bones are sent back to the ancestral land of the demon clan. In fact, it is because there is a Fanghua demon pool in the demon clan. The bones of the emperor and beast are the best nutrients for the demon pool, which can enhance the talent and talent of the demon clan''s children. Therefore, the supply of imperial animal bones for the demon clan is in short supply. It can be said that it is even more difficult for the Terran warrior to obtain the emperor beast bone. "


    After listening to Bai Lu''s explanation, Tang Ao also understood why the emperor''s animal bones were so rare. Emperor beast bone is just a good weapon refining material for Terrans. However, for the demon clan, it is the treasure to improve the demon clan''s qualification after being refined in the demon pool. Tang Ao has some helplessness in his heart. Is it true that the cultivation of sword fruit should be stuck in the bones of the emperor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2643

    "In this way, the Star Chamber of commerce also has no emperor animal bones?" After sighing, Tang Ao asked. In the records of Qingyan Dansheng''s letters, it is the emperor''s animal bone that can be easily obtained to cultivate sword fruit. Tang Ao is very depressed. Now he has all the other things for cultivating sword fruit. However, Tang Ao has not got it.


    "Yes, the Star Chamber of commerce is mainly engaged in leading to the major military circles, all levels of star battleships and star transmission array, and the star sky auction can only be regarded as a sideline business." Bai Lu said casually. Seeing the disappointed look on Tang Ao''s face, Bai Lu asked lazily, "you go to the great wasteland to look for the bones of the emperor beast?"


    "How do you know?" Tang Ao said, immediately regret. At the moment, he was distracted and said that he had gone to the wilderness to find the emperor''s animal bones. Although this is not a secret, but Tang Ao still secretly sighed his carelessness. There are many uses for emperor animal bones. When Tang Ao goes to look for emperor animal bones, Bai Lu can''t think that Tang Ao is for cultivating sword fruit.


    "I said," don''t you have a sword fruit? " Bai Lu looks at Tang Ao in surprise. Tang Ao can refine high-quality red gold spears. No matter what kind of immortal utensils Tang Ao uses, Tang Ao is absolutely capable of refining the same level of immortal utensils. For the warrior of the human race, the emperor beast bone has only two functions.


    One function is to refine utensils. According to the quality of the bones of the emperor, the items of the utensils are also different. However, no matter how good the emperor''s animal bones are, no matter how powerful the weapon refining masters use to refine them, the refined immortal utensils are not comparable to the red gold immortal weapons that can accompany the growth of martial arts.


    Tang Ao can refine the red gold immortal utensils. Therefore, Tang Ao wants the bones of the emperor''s animals, but certainly not to refine them. Another function of emperor animal bone is to grind it into powder to cultivate Xiancao. Although the immortal utensils refined by Emperor''s animal bones are not as good as those made by red gold immortals, they are also rare treasures. Therefore, they are usually used to refine utensils or to refine some strange pills. Few people are willing to grind the bones into powder to cultivate xianlingcao.


    Of course, if you have a sword refining fruit in your hand, that''s another matter. Jianguo is one of the few Xianling grasses that need to be cultivated with Emperor''s animal bone meal. Bailu said that Tang Ao had Jianguo because Bailu only knew that Jianguo was cultivated with Emperor''s animal bone meal, while Bailu didn''t know about the other kinds of xianlingcao.


    "Oh, Miss Bailu is laughing." There is no change in Tang Ao''s face. Although Tang Ao is also very surprised, Bai Lu guesses what he wants to use as the backbone of the imperial beast. However, Tang Ao will not admit that he has a sword refining fruit in his hand, unless Tang Ao is too long for himself. "I want the bones of the emperor, just to practice a secret skill."


    Tang Ao didn''t talk nonsense about it. Before that, Tang Ao really got a way to refine the bones of monsters into puppets in the Taoist palace of daweng daozun. After Tang Ao finished, Bai Lu''s fingers gently tapped on the table, as if thinking about something. After a long time, Bai Lu said, "do you really want to go to the wilderness to find the bones of the emperor and beast?"


    Tang Ao nodded: "absolutely true." If you can buy emperor animal bone meal, Tang Ao doesn''t want to go all the way to find the emperor''s animal bone. It is certain that there are monsters at the level of huntian realm in the great wilderness region, but no one knows whether there are any emperor animal bones. No matter how powerful Tang Ao is, he can''t kill the monsters in huntian realm and take their bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2644

    "How about taking me with you?" What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that Bai Lu suddenly said such a sentence. If Bai Lu hadn''t only seen Bai Lu''s accomplishments on the ninth floor of xingjijing, Tang Ao was really worried about Bai Lu''s intentions. Now that Tang Ao has practiced Tianlei Daofa and zilei TianDun, he is not afraid of the martial arts of yin and Yang, not to mention Bai Lu, a girl in the ninth floor of Xingji state.


    "Miss Bailu, we haven''t known each other for an hour. Do you dare to go to the wasteland with me?" Tang Ao did not agree to Bai Lu''s request, but asked in reverse.


    "What dare you? Can you eat me? In addition, I may also go to the wasteland once in a while, but now that I have your company, I can take care of each other. Of course, I''m in the Ninth level of xingjijing. You only have the five levels of xingjijing. If you''re worried about what I''m trying to do to you, I won''t force you. "


    "Ha ha ha" after hearing Bai Lu''s words, Tang Ao really burst into laughter: "OK, but why do I want to go to you?" Bai Lu will say so clearly, if Tang Ao dare not take her words, Tang Ao looks down on himself. Of course, the idea is like this, but if you only bring Bailu with you, Tang Ao will not take Bailu with you.


    Since Bai Lu said that she had planned to go to the wasteland soon, it means that Bai Lu also has some information about the wasteland. Otherwise, it would be nonsense for Bailu to go to the wasteland.


    Bai Lu did not speak, directly took out a jade slip and handed it to Tang Ao. Tang Ao took over the jade slips, soul read directly swept past. Later, Wei Xian found that Bai Lu''s jade slips recorded a place with Emperor''s animal bones. For things like this, Tang Ao has a map of animal skin, on which is also marked a place with Emperor''s animal bones.


    It''s just that too long ago, Tang Ao is not sure whether the bones of the emperor and beast marked on the map are still there, so Tang Ao made the worst plan for this trip. Tang Ao didn''t expect that Bai Lu also had a map.


    "I still have three maps like this. If we can find two emperor animal bones in these four places, we will have one for each person. If we can only get one emperor animal bone, how about mine? Of course, first found "if this distribution, you find someone else." What Bai Lu didn''t think of was that Tang Ao refused without thinking. According to Bai Lu''s distribution method, Tang Ao''s cooperation with Bai Lu this time is a waste of money. No matter how many imperial animal bones he got, Tang Ao could only get one.


    Although Tang Ao is useless if he wants more, Tang Ao will not have too much of this kind of treasure. Who knows if Tang Ao will get sword refining fruit in the future. Moreover, the success rate of cultivating spirit sword with sword fruit is not 100%, not only not 100%, but only half. In other words, when Tang Ao cultivated sword fruit for the first time, the possibility of failure was also great.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2645

    "How do you say it should be distributed?" For Tang Ao''s refusal, Bai Lu is surprised, but because of Tang Ao''s refusal, Bai Lu looks at Tang Ao''s eyes with more appreciation. If Tang Ao doesn''t do anything directly, she agrees, but Bai Lu will despise Tang Ao.


    "First, no matter how many imperial animal bones we find, we should divide them equally. Secondly, the bones of the emperor and beast found on your four maps are naturally preferred to you. If the bones of the emperor and beast are found on my map, they will be given priority to me. If neither of us can find the bones on the map, then the cooperation will end. "


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao said his idea. The only advantage of cooperating with Bailu is not that there is a reference between them, but the four maps in Bailu''s hands. If there are two imperial animal bones in the four maps, then Tang Ao''s trip will not be empty. However, the demon clan attached great importance to the emperor''s animal bones. It was not an easy thing to get the emperor''s animal bones.


    It is very difficult to find one of the emperor''s animal bones. If you want to find two or more, Tang Ao doesn''t report too much hope. Therefore, Tang Ao''s attitude towards this cooperation is very casual. If you can cooperate, you can cooperate. If you can''t, you can''t. Now Tang Ao also has a map in his hand, which marks the location of an emperor''s animal bone.


    If you can''t find this place, Tang Ao will look for it in other places. Although Bai Lu has three maps in her hand, how did this kind of map come from? It must have been the warrior who discovered the bones of the emperor and recorded them. Who knows how many copies of such maps the warrior has recorded.


    "Well, I agree." Tang Ao thought Bai Lu would bargain with him even if he agreed. But Tang Ao didn''t expect that Bai Lu agreed so simply.


    "I can get the tickets for the journey to the wilderness, so you don''t have to go to the auction to bid for the tickets." Because of the cooperation between the two, it is natural for Tang Ao not to worry about such things as ship tickets. Bai Lu is the person in charge of star river city. Bai Lu wants to get two tickets, which is just a word.


    "Well." Tang Ao didn''t refuse. Since Bai Lu could get the ticket, Tang Ao didn''t have to bid. Tang Ao estimated that with his own financial resources, bidding for a boat ticket is not difficult. But Tang Ao is also worried about any accident, so Bailu can solve the problem of the ticket, which is the best.


    "In another seven days, you will wait for me at Xinghe wharf. Before that, we... " Said here Bai Lu pretty face red, did not continue to say, as if there is something embarrassed to say.


    Seeing Bai Lu''s appearance, Tang Ao finds it funny, because Bai Lu gives Tang Ao the impression of being smart, lively and cheerful. Bai Lu suddenly looks like this. Tang Ao really wants to hear what Bai Lu is going to say next.


    As soon as Bai Lu looked up, she saw Tang Ao''s smile. At the moment, Bai Lu gave Tang Ao a vicious look, and then she said, "before that, in the seven days in Xinghe City, we should pretend to be lovers. In this way, we will leave Star City together in seven days, and no one will doubt it. "


    "Well, I''m helping you. What can I do for you?" Tang Ao said half jokingly. Tang Ao knew that Bai Lu''s motivation to help herself with the ticket was not simple. She helped herself solve the problem of the ticket. It was reasonable to say that she helped her with this small favor. Of course, Tang Ao doesn''t want to ask Bai Lu for benefits. Tang Ao asks, just to tease Bai Lu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2646

    Bai Lu hears Tang Ao''s words, but she throws her big eyes and looks at Tang Ao angrily. If there is a disagreement, she will start to teach Tang Ao a lesson.


    "Ha ha ha, sister Bai Lu, I''m making fun of you. In addition, I''d like to post and photograph these things for me Tang Ao said, throw down a storage ring, and then left here.


    After Tang Ao left, Bai Lu couldn''t help laughing. Just now she wanted to tease Tang Ao, but Tang Ao thought she was angry and ran away.


    During the day in the treasure room, Tang Ao really ran away. But Tang Ao did not escape for long. In the evening, Tang Ao was surrounded by one more person. Compared with the charming and witty beauty of Yinyue, Bailu is really too ancient and exquisite.


    "You''ve always been so straight faced. How do people know we''re lovers?" Bai Lu is quite generous to hold Tang Ao''s arm, and Tang Ao walk on the street of star river city. Looking at the murderous eyes of many warriors around him, Tang Ao knows that he was once again trapped by a woman. Pretending to be a couple for seven days with Bai Lu is obviously not a simple thing.


    Tang Ao walking in the street of Star River City, saw how many envious, envious and hateful eyes, and even several obscure killing intention. Bai Lu is the first beauty of star river city. She is a talented young man. I don''t know how many people secretly love Bailu in their hearts. Not only the Star River City, but also the son of the city master of Tianyun city beside the Star River City, and even refused to give up nine times of marriage promotion, which shows how attractive Bai Lu is.


    Now Tang Ao and Bai Lu mix together, immediately someone began to use various means to investigate Tang Ao''s details. At first, people were puzzled that Miss Bailu was also at the age of marriage. Although martial arts people don''t have to marry and have children, when they get to a certain age, most of them will find a partner to practice together.


    After all, the road to martial arts is so lonely. If at the end of the practice, there is no one around who can talk to himself, isn''t it sad? Now people understand why Bai Lu has repeatedly refused to be courted by talented young people from all walks of life. It turns out that Bai Lu has long been in love with others. Therefore, it is normal to refuse others.


    But what people don''t understand is how Tang Ao can be with Bai Lu. Moreover, seeing that Bai Lu is holding Tang Ao''s arm, she looks like a sweet bird. When people look at Tang Ao, they even wish they were Tang Ao. But no one knows, at the moment Tang Ao is also like a mountain on the back, was seen by the public body uncomfortable.


    "The boy is dead. The young master Tian is now in the star river city. With his love for Miss Bailu, he will not be able to accommodate him."


    "You can''t say that. How can miss Bailu''s lover be simple?"


    "It''s very common to look at the boy. There''s nothing amazing about it."


    ¡­¡­


    A variety of comments reached Tang Ao''s ears, Tang Ao can only be bitter smile. But for those threats, Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to them at all. If someone really comes to trouble, make it clear. After all, Tang Ao doesn''t like Bailu and has no feelings with Bailu.


    "Brother Tang Ao, do you see the lively night market in Xinghe city?" Bai Lu took Tang Ao''s arm and said in a soft voice.


    Tang Ao stares at Bai Lu, and says in his heart that this girl is indeed a demon girl. If Tang Ao is not strong enough, maybe he will play a trick with her. "Lively, lively." Tang Ao dry smile two, look around carelessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2647

    The night market in Xinghe city is really lively. There are many vendors selling various things in the night market. Most of these things are not used for cultivation. Although martial arts are superior to ordinary people, they are also mortals in the final analysis. There are many special delicacies and some playthings in the night market.


    "What is this?" Tang Ao came to a stone table and stopped. The stone table has eight sides in total. At the moment, people are crowded around the stone table, and a warrior stands in the other seven directions of the stone table. On the stone table, there is a seven story glazed platform. There are seven jade plates on the first floor of the glazed terrace, on which are written the names of seven things.


    Tang Ao glanced at them, and they were all good materials. In the second layer, there are six kinds. In the first layer, there is only one jade card, but the things on the jade card make Tang Ao moved. Because the thing on the jade card is the ghost water. For Tang Ao, the ghost water has no effect.


    Because the function of the ghost water is to strengthen the soul of the warrior and improve the soul mind of the warrior by 10% to 30%. Compared with the immortal spirit power, although the soul mind has existed since the beginning of martial arts cultivation, and every time a martial arts practitioner improves, the soul mind will also be improved. However, there are very few ways to cultivate or improve soul thoughts.


    Whether it''s using immortal tools, casting skills, setting up arrays, refining weapons, refining pills or many other things, you need to use soul mind. Hunnian is very important to the martial arts. Therefore, Tang Ao estimates that many people here may have been attracted by the ghost soul water. Of course, Tang Ao is also attracted by the ghost water, but Tang Ao does not want to quench the soul.


    Tang Ao owns the jade body of Jiulong emperor, and the soul sea and spirit sea are naturally formed in his body. Because of the existence of the soul sea, Tang Ao''s soul mind is no less superior to those who are strong in the huntian environment. Therefore, Tang''s soul quenching with water has no effect. Tang Ao valued the ghost water because it could not be preserved for a long time. As long as you leave the birthplace, after more than three days, the ghost water will lose its function.


    "This is a stronghold of the heishang building. The game here is very simple, which is to compete with hunnian. Eight people stand in the eight directions of the stone table. After injecting soul into the array of the stone table, they will push the array flag forward


    "It''s just that the stone table is made of soul killing stone. Ordinary martial arts people, not to mention pushing the array flag to climb the tower, are pushing the array flag forward one step, which is very difficult. If you can push the array flag to climb the tower, you can get the corresponding treasure. Of course, this tower is not simple. It is a fake made from the original shape of the soul killing tower. Although it is a forgery, it also has a strong blocking effect on the soul thoughts of the martial arts. Moreover, the eight people climbing the tower are in a competitive relationship, and they will fight against each other. "


    Tang Ao side, white Lu will this stone table information to Tang Ao carefully said again. After listening to Bai Lu''s words, Tang Ao nodded, and then asked casually, "no matter what treasure, can you cash it?" Tang Ao didn''t communicate. In fact, Tang Ao didn''t say this to Bai Lu, but to the person in charge of the soul killing tower.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the Ming people don''t speak in secret. This soul killing tower is an industry supported by the black business building. Even if you climb to the seventh floor, we will not lose your ghost water. Why, this friend wants to play? " The one who guards the soul killing tower is a bald man, who also sees Bai Lu beside Tang Ao.


    It''s also because he saw Bai Lu that the bald man answered Tang Ao''s words. Otherwise, if someone asked if the things in the soul killing tower could be cashed, he would have slapped him in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2648

    "Well, in that case, I''ll play." Tang Ao wakes up the soul of the underworld and is very sensitive to the water. If there is water in the city, no matter where the other party is hiding, Tang Ao can feel it. But now, Tang Ao doesn''t feel the ghost water in the star river city.


    Tang Ao believes that this bald head dares to take the ghost water to talk about things, and it is impossible to shoot at a target without a target. Ghost water only has a three-day shelf life, so somewhere around here, there must be ghost water.


    "Fifty thousand medium grade fairy crystal." The bald man put his hand in front of Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s face changed slightly and recovered quickly. Tang Ao didn''t expect that he just climbed the tower once and needed so many fairies. Tang Ao has a lot of treasures, but he doesn''t have so many fairies. At this time, Tang Ao also understood why thousands of people were watching around here, but the eight people climbing the tower could not get together.


    Others did not notice the change of Tang Ao''s face, but Bai Lu beside Tang Ao saw it. At the same time, Bailu said with a smile: "this is my own savings. If you don''t win something useful back, I will go with others."


    This time, Bai Lu didn''t get a message. Many people around heard Bai Lu''s words. More than half of the seven martial artists on the stone table came from other places. When one of them saw Bai Lu, he immediately grinned: "OK, sister, what do you want? Your brother Hai will help you win it back."


    At the same time, the warrior directly reached over to touch Bai Lu''s chin. But before he could touch Bai Lu''s chin, the sound of bone fracture came out. Then people were shocked to see that the arm of the warrior was grabbed by Tang Ao, and it had become a strange range, even the bones and dregs were poked out.


    "Can Star River City kill people?" Tang Ao voice cold asked.


    "No one else can, but you are the exception." Bai Lu''s smile and whispered.


    But Tang Ao still didn''t kill the warrior. Tang Ao did it because Tang Ao promised Bai Lu and her seven day lover. This person wants to bully Bai Lu in front of Tang Ao, isn''t that beating Tang Ao''s face?


    "Well, Ben, don''t believe you dare to kill me!" Huang Yi youth, who was taught by Tang Ao, had a twinkling of killing intention in his eyes. Although he did not know who the two men were in front of him, Murong Jin was not afraid of Tang Ao at all. As for Tang Ao, he is already a dead man in Murong Jin''s eyes. Just now Tang Ao dared to break his arm when he was unprepared.


    "Sister Bailu, what do you want?" Tang Ao ignores Murong Jin, but reaches out to touch Bai Lu''s hair and asks tenderly. That appearance, let a lot of people very not arrive at now, go forward to cut Tang Ao.


    Bai Lu''s heart thumped. Although she said that she and Tang Ao pretended to be lovers for seven days, and had taken Tang Ao''s arm before, it was all because Tang Ao was like a piece of wood. Where could Bai Lu have thought that Tang Ao was not only a wood, but also a monster.


    Bai Lu never felt this way. She was nervous and couldn''t tell what it was. Anyway, her heart is pounding. Bai Lu doesn''t know why.


    "I I want the jade pendant on the fifth floor. " Hesitating for a long time, Bai Lu said with a blush.


    Tang aohunnian is swept away. There are five jade plates on the fifth floor. One of them has the image and introduction of a jade pendant. This is a tranquilizing jade pendant, which has the function of tranquilizing and concentrating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2649

    "Well, I''ll get it for you." Tang Ao said a step forward, stood at the last position of the octagonal stone table.


    When the bald man heard Tang Ao''s words, he sneered. Don''t mention the fifth layer. The martial arts under the yin-yang environment are already demons who can climb to the third layer. This bald man is a martial artist of yin and Yang. He can see at a glance that Tang Ao''s accomplishments are only five levels of Xingji realm.


    "If you can get the fifth layer jade pendant today, I will call you three voice father!" The warrior who was taught by Tang Ao just now sneers. In terms of cultivation, he is the seventh level of xingjijing, which is not much higher than that of Tang Ao. However, in terms of soul reading, Murong aristocratic family has a special soul refining formula. Murong Jin is only cultivating on the sixth level of Xingji realm. However, his soul idea has reached the level of six levels of martial arts in the Yin and Yang realm, and has directly crossed a great realm.


    Many of Bailu''s suitors are also staring at Tang Ao at the moment. Everyone wants to see what kind of ability Tang Ao has. Just as the bald man was about to start, a young man in white suddenly came in from the crowd. "In the next day Cloud City, Tian Liangguang, this glass tower is a game that I must play every time I come to Xinghe city. I don''t know which friend can make a convenience."


    "Hahaha, brother Tian, I''m Zhao Luoyi from Nankun sword school. I''ve wanted to make friends with brother Tian for a long time. Since brother Tian is interested, let him play. " Zhao Luo also said, laughing and retreating to one side, as if he and Tian Liangguang''s friendship is not general, even 50, 000 grade fairy crystal climbing glass tower quota, can casually give up.


    "Thank you very much, younger martial brother Zhao. This is a hundred thousand grade Xianjing. Go and buy a drink." When Tian Liangguang spoke, he handed out a storage ring.


    Seeing this, two people on the stone table immediately regretted. Although they don''t know what kind of land is vast, but this kind of good thing that can earn 50000 middle grade Xianjing just by changing hands, where else can we meet in the world? Fifty thousand medium grade Xianjing is 500 million lower grade Xianjing, which is not a small number!


    Climbing the glass tower, at least to climb to the third floor, in order to reluctantly return to the original. If you want to make some Xianjing, you have to climb to the fourth floor at least. The third layer and the fourth layer are only one layer short, but the difficulty is very different. Of the 10000 warriors who have climbed the third level, it is very likely that none of them will be able to climb to the fourth level.


    None of the warriors who come to climb the glass pagoda don''t want to make money, but among the many warriors climbing the glass tower, few can make money. This kind has not yet climbed the tower to earn 50, 000 Chinese grade fairy crystal thing, is really very greedy.


    "OK, eight, check the flag. If there is no problem, we can start." Wu Yin took out eight array flags from the storage ring and put them on the stone table made of soul destroying stone.


    Tang Ao soul read a circle, and then nodded. This kind of array flag is one inch in size and has complete array patterns. It is also refined with soul killing stone. The array flag refined with soul killing stone moves on the stone table refined by soul killing stone, and finally climbs the fake soul killing tower. Tang Ao sighs in his heart that if he does not have a special method for cultivating soul thoughts, or if his own soul idea is extremely strong, then climbing the glass tower is like sending fairy crystal to the black merchant building.


    After the eight people were confirmed to be correct, Wu Yin sneered and immediately said, "start!"


    Wu Yin''s voice dropped, and the seven array flags suddenly shook. It was hard to move on the stone table refined by soul killing stone. The flag without vibration is naturally Tang Ao''s. People thought that Tang Ao wanted something against the sky. When they saw that Tang Ao couldn''t even control the array flag, everyone around him laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2650

    At the moment, Tang Ao''s face did not change. The reason why he didn''t control the array flags was that Wu Yin, a bald man, was playing with Yin. When he checked the array flags at the beginning, there were any problems with them. But at the moment when the crowd started, seven of the nine formations in the array flag had hidden a pattern.


    In an array, there are more than ten thousand array patterns? In addition, this is the pattern engraved in the flag of soul destroying stone array. Ordinary array mages can''t see any clue even if they look at it for seven days and seven nights. However, Tang Ao is not only a master of the four level immortal array, but also hunnian is equivalent to an ordinary martial artist in the huntian realm. Therefore, how could Tang Ao not see that, in such a moment, the array flag directly lacks seven array patterns.


    His mind was fixed, and Tang Ao''s soul was concentrated, and he directly began to repair the seven array patterns missing in the array flag with brute force. Without these seven array patterns, don''t say that Tang Ao''s soul idea is just equivalent to the strong one in the huntian realm. Even if the real strong one comes, don''t try to climb the array flag to the seventh level. After a while, Tang Ao finished repairing the seven array patterns.


    Then in the eyes of everyone, Tang Ao''s array flag has moved forward smoothly, but Tang Ao''s array flag is much later. Now the fastest Tian Liangguang has already controlled the array flag and passed a third of the distance. After Tian Liangguang was Murong Jin, who had just been taught a lesson by Tang Ao. Originally, Murong Jin''s speed was no slower than that of Tian Liangguang, and he even took a calm look. Obviously, he didn''t do his best.


    But now, Murong Jin''s speed suddenly slowed down. At the same time, his flag didn''t go in a straight line and rushed to Tang Ao''s. This kind of soul mind confrontation is allowed. If you have the ability to fly all the flags of the other seven people before climbing the tower, all the things on each floor, as long as you can climb up, are yours.


    But normally speaking, those who dare to climb the glass tower have two brushes. It has never happened that all the other seven were kicked out before climbing the tower. Tian Liangguang didn''t want Tang Ao to climb the tower. He didn''t want to let Tang Ao climb the tower. After seeing Murong Jin''s attack on Tang Ao, Tian Liangguang immediately felt relieved.


    This Murong Jin''s soul idea is obviously above him. Since Murong Jin has made a move, Tang Ao really doesn''t want to be on the first level. In this way, Tian Liangguang urged his soul to speed up his flag and get close to the glass tower.


    Looking at Murong Jin''s array flag to stop him, Tang Ao secretly seeks death in his heart. This Murong Jin Zhen is really looking for death. His array flag has damaged the array pattern of seven blessing hunnian. He can only use 30% of his ability. His soul thought was not as good as Tang Ao, but now he dare to take the initiative to intercept Tang Ao.


    People have just seen that Murong Jin seems to have the strongest soul among the eight people. Even when he first competed with Tian Liangguang, Murong Jin didn''t exert all his strength. He looked as if he was at ease. Therefore, no one doubted that Tang Ao would be the first to be out as long as Murong Jin made a move.


    While Bai Lu''s pursuit of happiness, many people began to sympathize with Tang Ao. White spent 50, 000 medium grade fairy crystal, the result even the glass tower did not touch, it was early out, this is a sad story. Under the gaze of all, Murong Jin''s array flag quickly approached Tang Ao''s, and then dashed into it. Many people immediately shook their heads, Tang Ao will be out.


    "Click!" A slight and indisputable sound came out, and Murong Jin''s face was as white as paper, and a mouthful of blood arrow shot out, and the whole person''s breath instantly withered down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2651

    At the moment, people around him can''t help but take a breath of cool air and stare at the stone table one after another. On the stone table, the array flag controlled by Murong Jin was directly smashed by the array flag of Tang Ao. Moreover, Murong Jin was also bitten back and vomited blood immediately. In contrast, Tang Ao has nothing. This shows that, even if they are both Xingji martial arts, Tang aohunnian is far more concise than Murong Jin.


    "How wonderful!" For a long time, the crowd did not know who was the first to speak.


    "It''s amazing!" People around him can''t help but admire. Those who dare to come to visit the glass tower are all powerful people of hunnian. Now it seems that Tang Ao''s soul idea can crush Murong Jin. How strong is Tang Ao''s soul idea?


    After smashing Murong Jin''s flag, Tang Ao''s flag suddenly accelerated, surpassing the other five in a row and catching up with Tian Liangguang. Tian Liangguang hesitated for a moment, but didn''t stop Tang Ao. Instead, he controlled the flag and chased after Tang Ao. Tian Liangguang is not a reckless man. Murong Jin''s soul is stronger than him. Tang Ao smashes the array flag. He tries to stop Tang Ao, and that is to seek abuse on his own.


    If he wants to teach Tang Ao a lesson, he has a lot of means. He doesn''t need to hit the pot with jade now. In the eyes of Tian Liangguang, he is jade, while Tang Ao is just a lucky pot. Tang Liangao, no matter what a dead man Tang Liangao has in his eyes.


    In fact, Tian Liangguang doesn''t like Bai Lu so much. What Tian likes is Bai Lu''s identity. Bai Lu is not only the person in charge of Star River City, but also the third lady of star sky chamber of Commerce. The president of Star Chamber of Commerce has three daughters, all of whom are treated equally. Therefore, in the future, these three people are likely to become the masters of the star sky chamber of Commerce.


    "Dangdangdang..." When Tang Ao''s array flag crossed the jade plate on the first floor, the glass tower immediately sent out seven soft sounds, representing the seven treasures on the first floor, which belonged to Tang Ao. Wu Yin''s face changed. Wu Yin had been in charge of the glass tower of Xinghe city for thousands of years. Wu Yin had never seen a warrior climbing the tower without a pause.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was a strong man in the muddy sky to climb the glass pagoda. Although the speed was amazing, and he reached the seventh floor, the strong man still did not have the terrible speed of Tang Ao when climbing the tower. After climbing the first floor, without any stagnation, Tang Ao began to climb the second floor. People look at the array flag controlled by Tang Ao like a black shadow flying to the second layer. When they all grow up, they can''t speak.


    But this is not the end, soon, Tang Ao''s array flag on the third floor. Similarly, without any stagnation, Tang Ao''s array flag directly crossed the five jade pendants on the third floor. Then there is the fourth floor. As long as you climb up the fourth floor, Tang Ao can say that he has made no loss in climbing the tower. In the eyes of all the people, Tang Ao''s array flag successively passes through the four jade pendants on the fourth floor.


    Wu Yin''s face has turned blue. Those who have martial arts climb up the fourth floor and take away four things, which are still within the scope of Wu Yin''s tolerance. But now Tang Ao has taken four things from the fourth floor, and obviously he has no intention to stop. With a flash of black light, Tang Ao''s flag directly hits the fifth floor.


    After seeing Tang Ao rush to the fifth floor, the crowd around him is numb, and even many people doubt whether the array of Liuli tower is wrong. But when they saw that the others were still struggling to control the array flag, they immediately understood that there was no problem with the array of the liulita, but that there was something wrong with their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for their eyes, how could they have seen someone climbing the fifth floor of the pagoda in ten breaths without stopping the momentum. A moment later, Tang Ao controls the array flag and comes to the sixth floor. With the sound of "Dangdang", the flag controlled by Tang Ao goes directly through the sixth floor and comes to the seventh floor.


    Without a bit of hesitation, after arriving at the seventh floor, Tang Ao''s array flag still struck the seventh level flag instantly. At this time, Tian Liangguang, the fastest of the other six people, only came to the third floor, and Tian Liangguang was already very difficult in the third layer. Tian Liangguang''s flag staggered through the third layer and barely reached the fourth layer. However, Tian Liangguang didn''t hit any jade pendant this time, so his array flag fell straight down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2652

    Tian Liangguang''s face turned pale, and his breath fluctuated in disorder. If it is normal play, Tian Liangguang can barely knock a jade pendant on the fifth floor. Before Tian Liangguang, in the crowd, naturally heard that Bai Lu wanted something on one of the jade pendants. Tian Liangguang''s goal this time is to get the treasure Bai Lu wanted.


    But this time, Tian Liangguang was influenced by Tang Ao and accelerated, which led to his own soul recoil. When he climbed to the fourth level, it was already the limit. After seeing Tang Ao''s array flag climbing to the top, many soldiers around immediately burst out cheering. In addition to a passing huntian strongman who came to the top hundreds of years ago, the rest of the warriors basically sent Xianjing to heishanglou.


    Seeing Tang Ao ascend to the top, even those suitors of Bailu can only feel Tang Ao''s strength and her unique vision. When Murong Jin, who had recovered his breath, saw that Tang Ao had smashed his own flag and quickly climbed to the top, his heart was filled with anger, and another arrow of blood shot out. Murong Jin knew that he was not Tang Ao''s opponent. After a look at Tang Ao with hatred, Murong Jin left directly.


    "Bring it." Tang Ao reached out to Wu Yin and said. Of course, Wu Yin is very familiar with this scene, because not long ago he reached out to ask Tang Ao for Xianjing, but now the situation has reversed and Tang Ao has asked him for the treasure to climb the soul killing tower. There are seven floors in the soul killing tower. The treasures on the first and fourth floors are all ordinary goods, because normally, most warriors can barely climb to the third floor.


    A few gifted people can climb to the fourth floor, and talented people like Tian Liangguang can only barely reach the fifth floor. So if you just climb up the front three floors, then the black business building has no loss, instead, it has made 50000 Zhongpin Xianjing. And once the warrior climbs to the fourth level, it doesn''t make any money.


    As long as it exceeds the fifth floor, the black building will start to lose money. Wu Yin is the person in charge of the black commercial building in Xinghe city. Even if Tang Ao is on the fifth floor or even the sixth floor, Wu Yin can bear it. But now Tang Ao directly ascends the summit, Wu Yin can''t bear it. At the same time, Wu Yin didn''t want to take the reward of Tang Ao''s climbing to the top.


    "You cheat Wu Yin snorted coldly, his body momentum rolling, directly enveloped around, rolling toward Tang Ao.


    "What do you say?" Tang Ao looks cold, Tang Ao did not expect, black business building dare to play like this, but can not afford to lose. The ghost water comes from the river Styx. There may be a river of the underworld anywhere, but the water in the river is just ordinary river water. It needs martial artists who are proficient in the nether world to refine it day and night beside the river, so as to refine the river into water.


    Therefore, although the name of the ghost water sounds ordinary, it is very precious. I thought there was nothing wrong with the reputation of the black business building and taking out a bottle of ghost water. But Tang Ao didn''t expect that after he climbed to the top, Wu Yin said he cheated. Tang Ao doesn''t think that Wu Yin has the ability to see the changes of array patterns in the array flag, because after Tang Ao ascended to the top, the seven array patterns added by Tang Ao in the array flag were eliminated by Tang Ao.


    "The boy is cheating


    "No way. Thousands of pairs of eyes are fixed here. How can he cheat?"


    "It seems that the black business building doesn''t want to take out the treasure and want to pay off."


    Listening to the voices of the people around him, Wu Yin snorted coldly and immediately grasped the array flag used before Tang Ao. Although the array pattern in the array flag has been eliminated by Tang Ao, Tang Ao still blows out the array flag with a fist, and does not give Wu Yin the array flag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2653

    "Hum, are you guilty and dare not check the array flag for me?" Wu Yin''s heart is very surprised, just when he grabbed it, he was shocked back by Tang Ao''s fist. We should know that Wu Yin himself is the cultivation of yin and Yang, and Tang Ao is only five layers of Xingji state. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to it for a while, he should not be shocked by Tang Ao.


    "Anyone here who wants to check the array flag can use soul reading to probe. However, when deacon Wu Yin didn''t give me a reward, no one would touch the flag." Tang Ao is not afraid of what Wu Yin can see. If Wu Yin really has that ability, then Wu Yin should see when Tang Ao repairs the broken seven patterns of the array flag, not now.


    Tang Ao is worried that Wu Yin will directly damage the array flag after he gets the flag. In this way, Wu Yin insists that he cheated, and the matter will be in trouble. After all, the soul destroying tower belongs to the black business building. Wu Yin can say it as he wants.


    "You cheat in the soul tower and want to reward you. If you don''t want to go to the black business building and explain the matter clearly, you will not want to leave Xinghe city." Wu Yin''s momentum surging, there is a big disagreement, he will take action to teach Tang Ao.


    "So, don''t you want to give the reward of climbing the tower? Is it possible that the heishanglou dares to set up a soul killing tower, but can''t get a reward and refuse it? " Tang Ao looks at Wu Yin coldly. Instead of saying that Wu Yin doesn''t give rewards, Tang Ao directly says that the black business building does not give rewards for climbing the tower. If Wu Yin is entangled with Tang Ao, then the soul destroying tower of heishang building can become history.


    The reason why the soul killing tower attracts countless warriors'' continuous participation is that it can get the ghost water after climbing to the top. As long as the scale is slightly larger in the warrior City, can see the existence of the black business building soul tower.


    If it is reported that someone has climbed to the top of the soul killing tower, but they have not received the soul killing water, and ask what they want to be dealt with by the black business building, then who dares to climb any soul killing tower in the future.


    "You don''t talk nonsense here!" Although Wu Yin is only a deacon of the black business building in Star River City, he still knows the importance of the soul killing tower to the black business building. If the soul killing tower makes mistakes in his hands, it is light to kill him by the black business building. Maybe he will be spirited and refined, and eventually he will not have the chance of reincarnation.


    "Miss Bailu, this man deliberately destroys the soul killing tower of my black business building. I''ll take him back to the branch building of heishang building for questioning. I''m offended." Don''t wait for Wu Yiao to answer.


    "Go away! Is star city the place where you make trouble But before Wu Yin catches Tang Ao, a Xianyuan handprint is taken, which is like an eagle catching a chicken, and throws Wu Yin out directly. Then a black robed figure appeared in front of Tang Ao and Bai Lu. After throwing Wu Yin away, the black robed old man turned and saluted Bai Lu with a fist clasp: "miss three, are you not hurt?"


    Tang Ao was secretly surprised at the cultivation of the old man in black robe, not that he threw Wu Yin away. Like Wu Yin, Tang Ao didn''t care at all. Tang Ao is surprised that this old man is absolutely all around here, but Tang Ao is not aware of the existence of each other.


    This black robed old man is definitely a strong man in huntian state, and he is not an ordinary martial artist of huntian state. Such a strong man also has to salute Bai Lu and call her the third miss. It can be seen that Bai Lu''s identity is not as simple as the person in charge of star river city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2654

    "Ha ha ha, why should elder martial brother Bai Zhan get angry with a younger generation?" After Bai Zhan threw Wu Yin away, Wu Yin also immediately crushed a jade amulet, and immediately a warrior in a red Taoist robe arrived from afar. Feeling the fluctuation of the immortal power on this man, Tang Ao knows that this is a strong man in the muddy sky.


    Although the strong people in huntian state are not the peak of martial arts, they are also a group of people standing at the top. Usually, none of them can be seen. I didn''t expect that two powerful people in huntian environment appeared one after another just because of this small soul killing tower.


    "Uncle Hu Yang, brother Tang Ao climbed the seventh floor of the soul killing tower, but the deacons of the black business building did not give him the corresponding reward. There is no such thing in the world." Tang Ao didn''t know the strong man of the black business building, but Bai Lu did.


    When Hu Yang heard that someone had climbed the seventh floor of the soul killing tower, he was also shocked. The higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to climb the tower. The best time to climb the tower is at the time of star pole state. But even the most top-notch starpole warriors have already been very unlucky to be able to climb up to the sixth floor. At present, the young man beside Bai Lu can climb to the seventh floor of the soul killing tower. What is the origin of this man.


    "Hum! Wu Yin, is there such a thing? " Hu Yang didn''t know anything about what happened just now, but someone climbed up to the seventh floor of the soul killing tower, which was very important.


    "Elder Hu, he cheated. If not, how could he have climbed to the seventh floor of the soul killing tower." Wu Yin came to the Populus euphratica behind, voice some trembling said.


    "Did you see me cheating?" Tang Ao did not yield to the question. Before climbing the tower, people should check the array flag to climb the soul killing tower. Only when they are confirmed to be correct can they climb the tower. However, at the moment of climbing the tower, there were seven array patterns missing from the array flag. Tang Ao only repaired the seven array patterns that were missing.


    "Well, your flag is there. Just let''s check it and the truth will come out." Wu Yin is not sure whether Tang Ao has moved the array flag, but in Wu Yin''s opinion, if Tang Ao didn''t move the array flag, how could Tang Ao directly climb to the top. If it is so easy to climb to the top, the black business building will not have to operate any soul killing tower.


    This kind of thing has never happened before. Although it is very difficult to depict the array pattern in the array flag refined by soul destroying stone, if Tang Ao happens to be a master of immortal array with three grades or above and is proficient in refining weapons, it is not impossible to add array patterns to the array flag. Once upon a time, a immortal array master directly increased the seven arrays in the array flag by seven times, which was a total of 7749 arrays.


    After the original array in the array flag is increased by seven times, you can easily control the array flag and climb to the top easily without using the original one soul thought. Wu Yin doesn''t think Tang Ao has the ability to increase the array by seven times. However, if Tang Ao dares to change the array, even if he adds one more pattern, Tang Ao will cheat.


    The rules of the soul killing tower are clear. If you cheat, you should pay 10 times compensation or kill immediately. Naturally, the black business building will not ask Tang Ao for ten times compensation. As long as Tang Ao''s cheating is true, Wu Yin believes that even if Bai Zhan is here, elder Hu Yang will appear and kill Tang Ao in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha" heard Wu Yin''s words, but Tang Ao burst out laughing: "the warrior spent 50000 medium-grade fairy crystal to climb the soul killing tower. If you can''t climb up, it''s your own strength. And once you climb up, it''s cheating. The black business building is bullying me. Is Tang Ao just a casual repair? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2655

    "Presumptuous! How can you slander the black business building? Do you think that if brother Bai Zhan is here, you can speak a lot of words? " Hu Yang looked at Tang Ao''s eyes, there was a killing opportunity. No matter whether Tang Ao cheated or not, Tang Ao dared to slander the black commercial building openly, and he would die. At least one thing Tang Ao said is right, black business building bully him a Jie San Xiu, how can?


    Hearing the words of Populus euphratica, Bai Zhan frowned. Hu Yang said so, obviously not to give him face. He and Populus euphratica are martial artists in the three levels of huntian realm. There is no need to argue about this small matter. And so far, Bai Zhan hasn''t figured out the relationship between Tang Ao and Bai Lu. If Tang Ao and Bai Lu are really lovers, he must help Tang Ao today.


    But if Bailu and Tang Ao have nothing to do with it, he doesn''t need to be proud of Tang. The strength of Star Chamber of commerce is not weak, and the strength of black commercial building is no less than that of star sky chamber of Commerce.


    "If you want to check, you can bring the reward first." Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to the threat of Populus euphratica. Now Tang Ao still has a Tianlei pearl in his hand. If this Populus euphratica thinks that he has made Tang Ao, then Tang Ao doesn''t mind letting him experience the taste of Tianlei bead. According to the records of Tianlei Daofa, this Tianlei bead condensed from nianjiuxiao can definitely kill a warrior in the later stage of huntian state. In the early days of such a muddy sky like Populus euphratica, killing him with Tianlei beads is a waste.


    "Of course, you can check first, but after checking, if I didn''t cheat, I want you to give me double reward." Tang Ao''s tone is flat, have no fear to say. Tang Ao knows that this will offend the black business building to death, but Tang Ao doesn''t care at all. Because Tang Ao and the black business building were enemies.


    The black business building is supported by the master of tianwu world. Tang Ao and tianwu world Master are enemies of death. But up to now, the leader of tianwu world may not know Tang Ao. Since it is the enemy, it is also right to kill the heishanglou.


    Not far from the soul tower, he stood thinking that he was middle-aged and dressed in splendid clothes. The middle-aged man was followed by the old man who thought his hair was gray. At the moment, both of them were very interested in watching what happened in the tower. "Well, lu''er is really naughty. This young man, relying on his white exhibition, even knows nothing about good or bad, and offends the black commercial building to death."


    Huafu middle-aged looking at Tang Ao, can not help shaking his head. In the course of martial arts, right and wrong are often ambiguous. How to benefit yourself most is right. It''s not good for you, that''s not right. At the moment, Tang Ao is reasonable. As long as Tang Ao is willing to give a step back, Populus euphratica may not reward him. Since Tang Ao began climbing the tower, Bai Shengyan has been paying attention to Tang Ao.


    Tang aohunnian is the only one in Bai Shengyan''s life. Such a gifted young man just doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. No matter how talented he is, he is useless.


    "Ha ha ha, I think this friend Xiao Lu made this time is very good." Bai Shengyan''s side of the old Lu smile, looking at Tang Ao''s eyes also have some praise.


    "Why did Mr. Lu say that?" Bai Shengyan''s eyes flash a bit of surprise, did not expect that Lu Lao''s view of Tang Ao is quite different from his own.


    "You don''t know the trick of the black business building. If Tang Ao can climb to the top of the soul killing tower, he has been watched by the black business building. The purpose of building so many fake soul killing towers in various martial arts circles is to screen out the powerful warriors and help them do something hidden. " Mr. Lu did not go on, but watched with interest the development of things in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2656

    Tang Ao''s words directly made Hu Yang angry smile. Hu Yang never thought that Tang Ao, such a bold guy, would dare to ask for benefits from the black commercial building. "Good, good!" Hu Yang said three good words in a row, and then continued: "if the array flag is correct, I can give you double benefits. If there is a problem with the array flag, I don''t want your life, but how about abolishing your cultivation?"


    "It''s a deal. Please check it." Tang Ao did not have any hesitation, directly toward the white exhibition.


    Bai Zhan''s face changed slightly. Tang Ao obviously borrowed his power and was used by a younger generation for no reason. Bai Zhan was naturally unhappy. However, thinking that Tang Ao and Bai Lu seem to have a good relationship, Bai Zhan also pressed his anger to the side of the array flag.


    "Brother Bai, please." Hu Yang doesn''t worry about the white exhibition. The array flag refined by soul killing stone must be the same as the third grade immortal weapon master and the martial arts master above the third grade immortal array master to change the array pattern. According to Hu Yang''s knowledge, Bai Zhan''s attainments are good at will, but he doesn''t know anything about refining utensils.


    And in their own eyelid son underground, white exhibition also don''t want to make any small action. Bai Zhan also did not refuse, soul read a sweep, soon everyone saw, Bai Zhan''s look slightly changed.


    In the heart of Tang Lu, she is worried about the change of the flag. In this way, because of the white exhibition here, Populus euphratica can''t be proud of Tang, but the black business building will certainly not let Tang Ao go.


    At this time, Bai Zhan directly took out three array flags and threw them out. A huge array image appeared in front of the public. This array image is exactly the projection of the array in the array flag. This array projection cannot be falsified. At this time, everyone can see clearly the array that Tang Ao used the array flag before. There are seven clear arrays in the array flag, and there is no more array pattern except these seven arrays.


    Bai Lu looks happy. Everyone knows the seven array of soul destroying array flag. Since there is no problem in the array flag used by Tang Ao, why did Bai Zhan frown just now.


    The white exhibition directly projected the array in the array flag, and the poplar face sank, but still did not speak. Array projection can''t be fake, and it can''t be fake. Among the array flags used by Tang Ao, there are only seven arrays, and there is not one more array pattern.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yin''s soul was scared out. Originally, it just lost a piece of material. As long as it is reported truthfully, the black business building will naturally deal with the matters behind it. But now he has lost two pieces of ghost water directly. Wu Yin can already imagine what he is going to face.


    "Take it." Populus euphratica cast out a storage ring, and then said to Wu Yin: "I came out in a hurry, I only took a share of the ghost water, you give him your share of the ghost water."


    "Plop." Hu Yang said, Wu Yin directly knelt on the ground: "elder Hu, spare your life, the ghost soul water is gone." If the black merchant tower dare to set up the soul killing tower in the big warrior cities, it will not be unable to pay the reward for the success of breaking into the tower. The reason why Wu Yin said Tang Ao cheated after Tang Ao''s success was that he embezzled most of the things above five floors of the soul killing tower. Among them, the ghost water was used by him when he attacked Yin and Yang not long ago.


    "Asshole." Now, where does Hu Yang not understand, it is obvious that Wu Yin embezzled the reward of soul killing tower, so he deliberately said that Tang Ao cheated when climbing the tower. This Wu Yin dare to play tricks on himself. Populus euphratica raised his hand and blasted down. Wu Yin could not even say that he begged for mercy under the power of Populus euphratica''s hand, and turned into nothingness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2657

    "I have only one share of the ghost water. The poor one will be sent to XingKong chamber of Commerce within three days. Brother Bai Zhan, we will meet again later." At the moment, Hu Yang''s heart was furious. A little deacon dared to use himself. There is also Tang Ao, a little star pole environment mole ant, actually took a share of soul killing water from him.


    This kind of thing, even for Populus euphratica, is still very useful. After more than three days, the water can not be used. It needs to return to the river Styx to refine it. However, if it is stored in a special container, it can still be preserved for a long time. Without leaving a trace in Tang Ao''s body planted a soul read mark, Populus euphratica''s body moved and disappeared directly.


    Tang Ao takes out a piece of snow-white jade pendant from the storage ring given by Populus euphratica. There is a fusion breath on the jade pendant, which makes people have a sense of peace of mind. Bai Luyuan thought Tang Ao would give the jade pendant to her, but what Bai Lu didn''t expect was that Tang Ao took the jade pendant and played with it for a moment, but her face changed and she immediately put it away.


    See here, Bai Lu a little angry, but also did not like Tang Ao ask for. A jade pendant like this can be easily obtained by Bai Lu if she wants it. Since Tang Ao is not willing to give her away, it''s OK.


    "That''s all for today. I''ll go back and have a rest." Bai Lu is a little upset, obviously not in the mood to play. After seeing Bai Lu leave, Tang Ao is helpless. This jade pendant is not a good thing at all. The material for refining jade pendant seems to be extremely precious tranquilizing jade, but in fact it is only a kind of immortal material which is very similar to Anshen jade.


    This kind of immortal material is called Zhenshen jade. Although there is only one word difference between them, their functions are very different. Zhenshen jade is an ominous thing that the martial arts can avoid. Although it also has the function of calming the mind, Zhenshen jade can also Nirvana the spirit of the chemical weapon. And the process of nirvana is so slow that it can''t be detected at all.


    When you realize that your soul is nirvana, your death will come. If the soul sea was not born in Tang Ao''s body, and a Nirvana crack appeared in one corner of the soul sea a moment after Tang Ao got the jade pendant, Tang Ao would not know that it was not made by tranquilizing jade, but by Zhenshen jade.


    Because Bai Lu makes Tang Ao and her pretend to be lovers for seven days, so Tang Ao and Bai Lu live in a courtyard. There is a small pavilion in the courtyard, which is covered with a layer of tulle in the soft moonlight. Bai Lu holds her chin in both hands and looks at the moon reflected in the lake, but she is still angry with Tang Ao.


    Later Bai Lu thought that Tang Ao had nothing to do with her, so Tang Ao should not give her the jade pendant. After this thought, Bai Lu was more angry. But at this time, Bai Lu didn''t know what to regenerate.


    "Plop!" When Bai Lu is dazed by the moon reflected in the lake, a stone falls into the water, and the lake water splashes up. Bailu can''t dodge, and the water drops directly fall on Bailu''s beautiful white face.


    "Who is it?" Bai Lu is very angry to get up, soul read is to release around and go. But Bai Lu dared to get up, so she was pulled for a moment, and immediately Bailu sat back.


    Tang Ao hands a lift, pavilion in the middle of a wisp of candle is lit by Tang Ao. Bai Lu immediately saw that there was already a pot of wine and two dishes on the empty table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2658

    "Who''s going to drink with you, a bore." Bai Lu only felt her heart pounding, but she got up immediately. This time, when Tang Ao reaches for Bailu again, Bailu smiles cunningly. He grabs Tang Ao''s arm with a flash of body shape, and immediately throws Tang Ao out into the lake.


    Tang Ao really did not expect that this little girl would come to such a hand. When Tang Ao came back to God, Tang Ao was already immersed in the cold lake water.


    Looking at Tang Ao''s embarrassed appearance, Bai Lu smiles triumphantly. Tang Ao saw Bai Lu''s exquisite face, but also some trance. After shaking his head, Tang Ao burst into a bitter smile. Then Tang aoxian yuan earthquake, directly from the lake. After the ghost fire rolled on the body, the water vapor evaporated instantly.


    "Not angry now?" Tang Ao took care of a glass of wine and said it casually.


    "Who said I was angry. This is my wine. Why do you drink it alone?" Bai Lu also raised the jug and poured a glass of wine into the silver cup. At the same time, he picked up chopsticks and ate the two dishes, as if he did not eat first, and Tang Ao took advantage of it.


    "This is for you." Tang Ao said, throwing a transparent blue Bracelet in the past.


    It''s so beautiful. Seeing this bracelet, Bai Lu likes it very much, but she still says, "who wants your stuff." When speaking, he grabs the bracelet and throws it into the lake. Just don''t wait for Bailu to throw away the bracelet, was Tang Ao a grasp of Hao wrist. Then in Bai Lu''s surprised eyes, Tang Ao grabs the bracelet and puts it directly on Bai Lu''s wrist.


    "The jade pendant was made by Zhenshen jade before. If you like it, I will give it to you." Tang Ao said, a piece of black cloth wrapped jade pendant also took out. Even if Tang Ao has a soul sea, Tang Ao is not willing to directly contact this kind of artifact refined by Zhenshen jade.


    "Ah?" Bai Lu was shocked. Bai Lu didn''t expect that the jade pendant she wanted was refined by Zhenshen jade. Zhenshen jade is also called bereaved jade. As long as there is something refined by bereaved jade around her, her soul will begin to nirvana. However, the process of nirvana is very subtle, which is not easy to detect even by the strong in the muddy sky.


    Mourning jade is the most vicious weapon refining material. As long as it is found anywhere, it will be burned by many warriors immediately. Bai Lu didn''t expect that heishanglou really dares to do anything, and even dares to harm people by refining them into utensils.


    "How do you know that jade pendant was made from the jade of bereavement?" Bai Lu didn''t doubt Tang Ao, but she couldn''t help asking. "Come on, I won''t ask. Everyone has his own secret, and I believe you."


    Nuo mouth, white Lu some embarrassed said: "thank you Tang Ao elder martial brother." Not only thank Tang Ao for not throwing the jade pendant made of mourning jade to her, but also thanking Tang Ao for giving her this bracelet now. This bracelet is made of red Jinsha, which is refined to remove 90% impurities. It is only a three grade immortal, but it has been forged three times with the method of refining and forging, which shows Tang Ao''s intention.


    "Thank you, aren''t we lovers? It should be, it should be. " Tang Ao one side drinks, on the other side quite casually said.


    "Good, you Tang Ao, you have bad ideas about me!" Where Bai Lu can''t see, Tang Ao is obviously making fun of her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Ao and Bai Lu are fighting, Bai Shengyan in the distance is frowning. If Tang Ao is really just a martial arts practitioner, as long as Tang Ao and Bai Lu are in love, and Tang Ao takes good care of Bai Lu in the future, then Bai Shengyan will marry Bai Lu to Tang Ao. Just let Bai Shengyan helpless is, Tang Ao''s details he has investigated clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2659

    Tang Ao was a martial artist from a lower level named xuanhuang land. He joined the Xianxu chamber of Commerce when he was in Xianxu, and now he is the third person in the list of destiny of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Xianxu chamber of Commerce and star sky chamber of commerce are not enemies, but they are competitive relations. Tang Ao is a martial artist trained by Xianxu chamber of Commerce, which makes Bai Shengyan doubt whether Tang Ao has ulterior motives in approaching Bailu.


    Bai Shengyan wants to discuss with Mr. Lu about how to deal with the relationship between Tang Ao and Bai Lu. However, he finds that old Lu is directly staring at him and watching Bai Lu and Tang Ao fight in the distance.


    "Master..." Bai Shengyan called softly. It''s just that Mr. Lu was fascinated and didn''t hear it at all. Bai Shengyan helpless, can only call one more: "Lu Shizun."


    finally sincere words and earnest wishes to see Lu''s words, and Lu old immediately said with a sincere heart: "Sheng Yan, are you very idle? What do you come to me all day long instead of dealing with the affairs of star sky chamber of Commerce? "


    Bai Shengyan was a little tongue tied for a moment. He couldn''t rest assured that his precious daughter was here. As soon as he came here, he found that Lu Zexing was also here, so Bai Shengyan came here.


    "Oh, I see. You can''t rest assured of your precious daughter, can you? There is a teacher here. Don''t be afraid to make a mistake. Don''t worry. Go ahead and get busy with your business Lu chexing waved impatiently.


    Bai Shengyan is helpless in his heart. His master is the top one in the top nine layers of huntian realm. Half of his feet have already entered the realm of daozun. However, Lu Zexing is still childish in spite of his age. At the moment, Tang Ao and Bai Lu are fighting each other. Lu Zexing just thinks it''s fun. Where will he stop it? However, Bai Shengyan had no choice but to leave here. Lu Zexing said that Bai Shengyan''s coming to Xinghe city this time was not an ordinary passing by, but something important.


    Tang Ao avoids Bai Lu''s sneak attack, and suddenly makes a silent gesture. After a moment of induction, Tang Ao said, "there is someone on the roof of the southeast." Tang Ao didn''t see Lu choose his career, but felt a mysterious fluctuation of immortal power.


    A little doubt flashed in Bai Lu''s beautiful big eyes, and immediately Bailu grabbed the wine pot and threw it directly in the past. He jumped out of the top of the building and Gul ran.


    "What kind of wine is this? It''s as light as water, bad, bad." Tang Ao fixed his eyes and found that the speaker was an old man with gray hair. He had no old decay, but full of energy. When Tang Ao was most shocked, under the exploration of Tang Ao''s soul, the old man turned out to be just an ordinary person with no fluctuation of Xianyuan.


    But Tang Ao would never think that the old man was just an ordinary man. He did not know how long he had been on the roof. At such a close distance, Tang Ao''s soul never found him.


    "Grandfather Lu." Bai Lu was very happy to see the old man. In the starry sky chamber of Commerce, many people Bai Lu didn''t like it, but Lu chose his career. Bai Lu loved playing with him since childhood. Lu Zexing is Bai Lu''s father''s master and Bai Lu''s teacher. It''s just that Lu chose his career without his master''s airs. Instead, he was like a man of nature. A playful child.


    "Whoa ha ha ha! We Xiaolu has found a little boy now. It doesn''t mean that there will be Xiaolu soon. Fun, fun. " Lu Zexing threw the wine pot and disappeared. When he reappeared, Tang Ao only felt light. Then Tang Ao was shocked to find that Lu Zexing held himself in his left hand and Bai Lu in his right hand. At the moment, the three men were no longer in the pavilion, but came to the top of the Star River Tower in the center of Star River city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2660

    Tang Ao knows that Lu Zexing''s means are very powerful. Tang Ao has seen Nian jiuxiao''s evasion before. Although nianjiuxiao''s zilei TianDun is more powerful than Lu Zexing''s, Lu Zexing''s evasion is also exquisite. And Tang Ao has some doubts. Lu Zexing brings himself and Bai Lu to this place.


    The star river tower, with 18 floors in total, is the tallest building in Xinghe city. At the top of the tower, you can see the whole picture of the city. "Grandfather Lu, what did you bring us here for?" Bai Lu''s heart is also very confused, do not know what Lu Ze is going to do with himself and Tang Ao.


    "I don''t know if you have any advice." Tang Ao Chao landed on the road and hugged his fist. Until now, Tang Ao still can''t see what Lu''s cultivation is. Just now Tang Ao with Tianji pupil to see, see is only a piece of illusory fuzzy, not sure at all. But one thing Tang Ao is very sure about is that Lu Zexing is definitely a strong man in the muddy sky, and he is much more powerful than Bai Zhan and Populus euphratica before.


    In the face of Bai Zhan and Hu Yang, Tang Ao is fully confident that he can escape. However, when facing Lu, Tang Ao feels that with his ability, he can''t escape from Lu''s hands.


    "Stupid!" Lu Zexing raised his hand and knocked on the head of Tang Ao and Bai Lu, and then said, "I''ll bring you here. Of course, I''m here to play."


    "Play?" Tang Ao and Bai Lu asked at the same time.


    "Yes Lu Zexing nodded his head very positively. Then, in the surprised eyes of Tang Ao and Bai Lu, Lu Zexing''s two amulets flashed into Tang Ao and Bai Lu''s body.


    In a flash, Tang Ao''s face changed greatly. Tang Ao instantly found that his xianyuanli was totally invisible at the moment, so was hunnian. In addition to xianyuanli and hunnian, Tang Ao''s communication soul and life lost contact at this moment. More than that, Tang Ao''s cultivation to the yuan style of the great wilderness of immortal body, at the moment is also a moment of imprisonment.


    At this moment, Tang Ao suddenly felt a sense of weakness that he had never seen before. Since his practice, Tang Ao''s accomplishments and soul thoughts have been constantly strengthened. Even after several injuries, he was not as weak as he is now. Tang Ao can feel that his immortal spirit power or soul thought has not been reduced, but it is absolutely impossible to use it.


    In other words, Tang Ao now directly returned to the state of no cultivation. Tang Ao''s side, Bai Lu is the same. "Grandfather Lu, don''t make trouble. Help us untie the spiritual power."


    "That''s not good. The spiritual power will be released after 12 hours. Before again, you two will play slowly. I''ll go first." After Lu Zexing finished, Xian yuan moved and disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Ao is stunned. I don''t know what this old man is going to do. Looking at Bai Lu''s eyes of the same doubt, Tang Ao some cry and laugh. Tang Ao is really surprised that Bai Lu has such an interesting elder.


    "Hiss ~" a cold wind blowing, Tang Ao suddenly cold straight shiver. Tang Ao is surprised. Under normal circumstances, Tang Aoxing''s cultivation of the five levels of extreme state is nothing. But now, Lu Ze is bound to his and Bailu''s immortal power. Tang Ao has no doubt that if he doesn''t take any measures, he may die cold here.


    This sentence sounds very funny, but Tang Ao and Bai Lu can''t laugh. Bai Lu is in Xinghe city all year round. Naturally, she knows how cold the night is in winter. Originally, because they had Xianyuan power to protect their bodies, both of them were wearing single clothes. Now the cold wind is blowing, which makes both of them change their faces.


    "Grandfather Lu, don''t make trouble, and help me untie it quickly." Bai Lu is speechless. Lu Zexing wants to play and can''t play like this. Just after Bai Lu yelled a few times, Lu Zexing did not respond at all.


    "Grandfather Lu, Xiaolu knows a funny place. Can you untie it for me? Can I take you to play?" Bai Lu didn''t give up and continued to call for landing and choosing her way. But Lu Zexing did not appear here, no matter what Bai Lu called it.


    On the other hand, Tang Ao is constantly trying to communicate the Tao of fire and the way of thunder in his body. Tang Ao doesn''t believe that Lu can cut off the induction between himself and chaos and the two Dao principles, no matter how powerful Lu chooses his own course. Soon Tang Ao despair, because Tang Ao found that Lu really has this ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2661

    "Master Lu, this will kill you." Helpless, Tang Ao can only shout with Bai Lu. Only when they were shivering with cold, Lu Zexing didn''t show up. Looking at the frozen slightly trembling white Lu, Tang Ao takes off his robe and puts it on Bai Lu.


    If Lu Xuanxing only fetters Tang Ao''s immortal power and soul thought, then Tang Ao is not worried at all. With Tang Ao''s unquenchable physical strength, don''t say it''s just this cold air. If Tang Ao is thrown out of the ice cave, Tang Ao has nothing to do.


    But at the moment, Tang Ao doesn''t feel that his body is a strong body. Lu Zexing doesn''t know what means he uses. At the moment, Tang Ao''s body is as weak as a mortal who has never practiced. After giving the clothes to Bailu, Tang Ao is shivering with cold. Bai Lu can''t help laughing when she sees Tang Ao.


    "Thank you for laughing." Tang Ao has some speechless in his heart. Tang Ao, the strong man in huntian state, has seen a lot. But like Lu Zexing, Tang Ao is still the first time to see. Although he was bound by Lu Xuan Xing, Tang Ao was very interested in Lu''s seal. If in the battle with the enemy, directly use this move to bind the other side, then Tang Ao is really invincible at the same level.


    However, after a moment of induction, Tang Ao finds that things are not so simple. Lu Zexing was able to bind his immortal spirit power and soul thoughts because his strength was too much higher than that of Tang Ao. If Lu Zexing''s accomplishments were the same as those of Tang Ao, then Lu Zexing could not bind Tang Ao''s immortal power.


    In Tang Ao thought, a warm body leaned to Tang Ao. Tang Ao looked up and saw Bai Lu sitting beside him. Then he put the robe on two people. In this freezing weather, one''s temperature is easy to pass, but after two people get together, they actually start to warm up.


    In the distance on the tall building, Lu Zexing is eating drumsticks and looking at Tang Ao with great interest. After seeing the two little guys together, Lu Zexing laughed a few times and lost his body completely.


    "In Star River City for so many years, I didn''t expect the winter night in Star River City to be so cold." Bai Lu leans on Tang Ao''s side and says in a very small voice. Feel white Lu at the moment is still slightly shaking, Tang Ao also did not think much, directly reached out to embrace Bai Lu. The cold winter night in Xinghe city is beyond Tang Ao''s imagination.


    There are no ordinary people in Xinghe city. Even if they are weak in cultivation, they have practiced. Because the winter night of Star River City, if there is no spiritual protection, absolutely can freeze people to death. Tang Ao and Bai Lu sat in the star river tower for half an hour, when snowflakes suddenly fell from the sky. Snowflakes are very beautiful, but at the moment, the last thing Tang Ao wants to see is snowflakes.


    At the top of the star river tower, there is an open platform without any shelter. Tang Ao and Bai Lu have no place to avoid snow directly. After the snowflakes fell in the sky, the air around became colder and colder. Tang Ao''s hair and eyebrows have a layer of frost. Tang Ao knows that if it goes on like this, he and Bai Lu will freeze to death here.


    At this time, Tang Ao didn''t care about so much. Now Tang Ao took a deep breath and yelled at the bottom of the Star River Tower: "help ~"


    it really didn''t occur to Tang Ao that he would still face the danger of freezing to death after he had cultivated to the star pole and asked for help from others. Just let Tang Ao despair is that his voice can not spread far. The star river tower is too high. There will be no one at night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2662

    Tang Ao called more than ten times, but he didn''t even see one. Tang Ao in the heart secretly anxious, Tang Ao this appearance is very funny, but Bai Lu on one side can''t laugh out. At the moment, Bailu only felt that her blood would freeze. Just now, Bailu was not very worried because she knew that Lu Zexing was fun loving, but she would not be careless.


    If you meet Lu Xian, you will be in danger if you meet Lu Xian. It''s just that they don''t know what happened. Obviously, they can''t hold on, but Lu still doesn''t show up. At the moment, Tang Ao is also very angry with Lu Zexing. If Tang Ao and Bai Lu die here today, they are all caused by Lu Zexing.


    Outside the Star River City, Lu Zexing''s breath fluctuates. The reason why Lu Zexing came here was introduced by others. At the moment, there are four warriors around Lu Zexing. Although the four men were all wearing masks, Lu Zexing sneered and pointed to a warrior with a red face mask and said, "Hu Yang boy, how can you get a big face mask to wear? I''m really laughing at me."


    Hearing Lu Zexing''s words, Hu Yang was shocked, but soon realized that Lu Zexing looked crazy, but in fact he was as wise as a fool. Lu Zexing was obviously trying to test him. At the moment, Hu Yang gave a cold hum and immediately said, "Lu Zexing, Langya world is the territory of our Xianxu chamber of Commerce. As a strong man of star sky chamber of Commerce, don''t you think it''s not appropriate to come here?"


    "Pooh! You four old boys have changed your breath. It''s just to hide your identity. If one of you is a warrior of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, I''ll kill myself here. " Lu Zexing''s beard blew, looking at the four said.


    Hearing Lu Zexing''s words, the faces of the four people under the mask also changed slightly. Lu Zexing said it was a little good. They wore masks with hidden breath, which was to worry that Lu Zexing would recognize them. If it is really the martial arts of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce who come to trouble, how can they talk so much nonsense. Originally, Hu Yang thought that with the strength of the four of them, they should be able to kill Lu Zexing, the seventh floor of huntian kingdom.


    However, Hu Yang never expected that there was a big mistake in the intelligence of the black business building this time. This Lu selection was not only a seven story huntian realm, but also a nine storey peak of huntian realm, and the existence of a half path Zunjing. If it wasn''t for this time that Populus euphratica was not cautious and invited three other people to fight against Lu, then there would be no Populus euphratica in the world.


    But even so, after the four men of Populus euphratica joined hands, they could only draw with Lu Zexing. And this is because Lu has been distracted from his career, as if there is something important waiting for him to do. Otherwise, Hu Yang estimates that if Lu Zexing makes all his efforts, they will only escape.


    However, the delay now is also the result that Hu Yang wants to see. Among the four people at the moment, only Populus euphratica is the only one in heishanglou. However, there is a strong man with nine floors in huntianjing nearby. When the strong man comes back, today will be the death of Populus euphratica. The longer the delay, the faster Lu Zexing will die.


    On the star river tower, Tang Ao and Bai Lu don''t know that Lu Zexing is led out and trapped by the four Populus euphratica. At the moment, Tang Ao feels that his body has been stiff, and his blood seems to be frozen in general, even his consciousness is a little sluggish. If he goes on like this, Tang Ao feels that he is really going to freeze to death here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2663

    In Tang Ao''s arms, Bai Lu''s situation does not need Tang Ao much better. At first, they were able to warm each other, but as time went on, their body temperature dropped rapidly, and their skin suffered frostbite. Now Tang Ao only feels his body has been numb, Tang Ao wants to take off the snow on his body, can''t do it.


    "Tang..." Bai Lu opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t. When she felt that she couldn''t even speak, Bai Lu had a bitter smile in her heart. She couldn''t imagine that she would be frozen to death on the top of the star river tower. At the moment, Bai Lu still has a trace of hope in her heart, that is, her father will come to find her after her soul card weakens.


    However, Bai Lu never expected that Lu Zexing immediately gave Bai Shengyan news after Lu Zexing was besieged. At the moment, Lu Zexing and Bai Shengyan joined hands to deal with the top six strong men in the muddy sky. There are no more than 20 strong players in the whole Langya world. It can be said that it is very rare that there are six strong players fighting against each other.


    As a result, the warriors in Xinghe city and many surrounding cities were attracted to the city. Just watching such a war will greatly improve their martial arts. Of course, it is also dangerous to watch such a strong battle. Once a strong one fails, the warriors around may be killed instantly. People obviously understand this truth, so although they go to watch the war, the distance is very far.


    When his consciousness is already turbid, Lu Zexing and Bai Shengyan have not yet appeared. Bai Lu''s face shows a trace of tragic smile and then closes her eyes. At the moment, the breath of Bai Lu is more and more weak. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao hugs Bai Lu in his arms. It''s a pity that Tang Ao''s body is also extremely cold, which can''t give Bailu any warmth.


    Feeling their own consciousness also began to become fuzzy, Tang Ao suddenly bit, bit the tip of his tongue. Intense pain makes Tang Ao wake up in an instant. Tang Ao knows that if you close your eyes, you will close your eyes forever. At this time, you can''t sleep. Tang Ao in the heart is unwilling, just so a little cold, unexpectedly let himself so embarrassed, even have life danger.


    You know, Tang Ao has the way of fire directly in his body. The way of fire is the origin of all kinds of fire in heaven and earth. A warrior who has the principle of fire is frozen to death, which is a big joke. Tang Ao doesn''t know if there are any other masters in the way of fire, but if he is really frozen to death, then Tang Ao is probably the most miserable one.


    After thinking of the way of fire in his body, Tang Ao was cruel, and began to communicate with fire in his heart. Just as before, even if completely bound, Tang Ao can still feel the existence of the way of fire. However, no matter how hard Tang Ao tries, Tang Ao still can''t communicate the principle of fire.


    "No! I don''t accept it! " Tang Ao roared in his heart, continuously sensing the way of fire in his body. But the way of fire seems to remain unchanged, no matter how hard Tang Ao tries, there is no wave. Feeling Bai Lu''s breath more and more weak, Tang Ao''s heart is more anxious. Bai Lu can''t do it, and Tang Ao can''t hold on for long.


    "Are you so heartless! Help me This time, Tang Ao almost begged. Tang Ao suddenly found that although the way of fire was in his body, perhaps he did not get the approval of the principle of fire, so the way of fire was not willing to use the power to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2664

    See here, Tang Ao suddenly in the heart a anger, this fire way is boarded in the body, has never played a role. Now, when Tang Ao is about to fall, the way of fire is still unwilling to help. In this case, what is the use of fire? At this point, Tang''s pride will be driven out.


    But just then, a flame burst out of Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao was shocked. Tang Ao had no doubt that in this case, the flame would definitely burn itself to ashes. Tang Ao can clearly feel that when he wants to expel the principle of fire, there is a very angry mood on the way of fire.


    It felt as if the way of fire was the master, and Tang Ao was just a guest staying in the jade body of Jiulong emperor. It''s ridiculous, but it''s true. The flame from the way of fire did not burn Tang Ao to ashes, because at this moment, Tang Ao''s body suddenly snapped, and then Tang Ao felt his body lightened, and his previous bondage suddenly disappeared. Moreover, Tang Ao''s accomplishments also advanced from the fifth level of xingjijing to the sixth level of xingjijing.


    Tang Ao has no time to be happy about his advancement. Without any hesitation, the life and soul of jade bone instantly turns into a green light and flies into Bailu''s body. Then the dark fire rolled out, and the ice and snow between the surrounding heaven and earth instantly evaporated and dissipated. Bai Lu opened her eyes a little tired, and saw the gorgeous dark fire like stars covering her. At the moment, she was held in her arms by Tang Ao, without a trace of cold.


    "Younger martial sister Bai Lu, are you ok?" Seeing Bai Lu wake up, Tang Ao is also relieved. Just now Tang Ao felt that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. Bai Lu''s body was much weaker than Tang Ao, and he couldn''t bear the chill.


    Bai Lu didn''t speak. She shook her head to indicate that she was OK. Tang Ao looks happy, then said: "I will help you break the shackles of spiritual power, and then go to find Lu Zexing to settle accounts."


    Although Tang Ao is only six levels of cultivation in xingjijing, Tang Ao has a Tianlei son on him. If Lu Zexing can''t explain why, Lu Zexing can''t blame Tang Ao for his impoliteness. The reason why Tang Ao was bound by Lu Zexing before was that Lu Zexing was too high, but also because Lu Zexing was Bai Lu''s elder, so Tang Ao had no defense.


    Otherwise, if it''s a face-to-face battle, if you encounter a strong man like Lu Zexing, Tang Ao will directly sacrifice tianleizi and use Lei shadow to escape. Even Lu Zexing has no ability to chase Tang Ao against tianleizi.


    At this time, a figure ran away from the distance. Seeing that Tang Ao has been sacrificed for four weeks, Lu Zexing''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    "You son of a bitch, I didn''t tell you about it earlier. You grandfather Lu got two slaps. No, I''m going to help your father. " Lu Zexing finished this sentence, moved his body, and went to the distance again.


    Originally, Tang Ao thought that Lu Zexing was deliberately catching up with the two people, but now he can see the ups and downs of Lu Zexing''s breath. Obviously, Tang Ao calms down after being injured. Lu Zexing obviously remembers that Tang Ao and Bai Lu are here, but for some reason, Lu Zexing seems to be trapped by a very powerful guy.


    What came here just now is not Lu Zexing''s real body, but an external embodiment. The incarnation outside the body has one percent of its own strength, and even the external Avatar has been injured. It can be seen that Lu Zexing is obviously hurt. Although Lu Zexing still uses his avatar to save himself in this situation, Tang Ao is still very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2665

    Tang Ao has decided to wait until later, when he is up, he will also throw Lu Zexing to the top of the tower for a night. If it was not for Tang Ao''s self-help, Lu Zexing would come at this time. Although Tang Ao and Bai Lu could be saved by Lu Zexing, their foundation would be damaged.


    Lu Zexing''s binding seal method, after binding Tang Ao and Bai Lu, looks very powerful. But Tang Ao soon discovered the problem, that is, as long as anyone injects a magic power into the bound human body, Lu''s binding seal will be broken instantly. Just now Tang Ao and Bai Lu tortured by the shackles of the seal, now Tang Ao is very easy to break.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, don''t be angry with grandfather Lu. Let''s go and see what happened." Bai Lu faintly felt the strong waves spreading all around. Even so far away, she could feel the powerful Xianyuan wave. It can be seen that there must be earth shaking battles in the distance.


    Tang Ao nodded, waiting for Bai Lu to show his body method, Tang Ao hugged Bai Lu. Thunder shadow phantom body display and open, in a flash came to a few people fighting place. At the moment, all around are surrounded by warriors, and they all look at the eight strong people in the sky to fight again without blinking.


    On the surface, there are only ten strong huntian realm in Langya world. Now there are eight at a time. It can be said that there are still two martial artists who have not appeared in Langya world. All the strong people of huntian realm have arrived.


    However, there are also armed men who are aware of it, that is, those who are fighting in mid air in huntian, none of them are from Langya world. None of the six warriors wearing immortal masks knew their identities, but they could guess some of them. The other two are the president of star sky chamber of Commerce and Lao Lu, the head of star sky chamber of Commerce.


    Under the siege of the other six people, Lu Zexing and Bai Shengyan were fierce, but they gradually fell into the downwind. Seeing this, Bai Lu was very worried. Bai Lu couldn''t figure out how six powerful people in huntian kingdom would intercept her father in Langya world. Although Star Chamber of commerce is not the local chamber of Commerce of Langya, it has always had a good friendship with Langya. The leader of Langya world and her father are also friends.


    How come people have been here for such a long time, and there is no strong person in the world Lord''s house to help. Looking at the six warriors who killed her father and Lu Zexing in mid air, Bai Lu suddenly had a bad premonition. In every area of Langya world, there are powerful people in huntian. The powerful huntian state in charge of this area is named luozizhang.


    Although Luo Zizhang is not close to here, but the battle has taken place for such a long time, Luo Zizhang has no reason not to appear. Therefore, Bai Lu guessed that Luo Zizhang was either killed by these six warriors or one of them.


    When Bai Lu is worried, Tian Liangguang suddenly brings a group of people to Bai Lu and Tang Ao. Seeing this field, Tang Ao suddenly moved in his heart. Just now Tang Ao looked at the six people in the air, and felt that two of them were familiar. One of Tang Ao is sure to be the Populus euphratica before, but the other, Tang Ao, can''t remember who it is.


    At the moment, after seeing Tian Liangguang, Tang Ao immediately reacts. Why does he have this feeling. Because one of the six people wearing masks in mid air has a similar breath to Tian Liangguang. Although these people''s concealment methods are very powerful, Tang Ao can still conclude that this person and Tian Liangguang must have a connection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2666

    "Younger martial sister Bai Lu, don''t worry. I''ll send out the immortal killing arrow, the treasure of Tianjia town." When Tian Liangguang spoke, he waved his hand, and four people immediately held two jade boxes in front of him. When the jade box is opened, it is a long bow and a feather arrow.


    After seeing Tian Liangguang really took the arrow to kill the immortal, Bai Lu was very happy. Bai Lu didn''t expect that Tian Liangguang was qualified to use Tian''s miexian arrow. If the arrow is used by her father Bai Shengyan or Lu Zexing, then one arrow will kill two or three enemies. It''s a pity that both Bai Shengyan and Lu Zexing are held back by the other six people and lack of skills.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Tian. I''d like to ask elder martial brother Tian to do it right away Although her father and grandfather Lu could not be allowed to use the immortal killing arrow, the immortal killing arrow was originally very adverse to the sky. Even if Tian Liangguang, a nine level martial artist in the star polar environment, could not ignore the killing immortal arrow shot by the six powerful people in the muddy sky environment.


    If Tian Liangguang was lucky enough to shoot a strong man in huntian, it would be a great good thing for Bai Shengyan and Lu Zexing. After all, at the moment, these six people can barely suppress Bai Shengyan and Lu Zexing. For a while, it is impossible to kill Bai Shengyan or Lu Zexing.


    "Good!" Seeing Bai Lu''s encouraging smile, Tian Liangguang smiles heartily. For a moment, his courage dries up and Xianyuan turns. Tian Liangguang directly takes up the miexian bow and puts on the miexian arrow. Then the whole body of Xianyuan surging, very hard will kill the immortal bow.


    Naturally, Tang Ao also saw Tian Liangguang''s miexian bow. Although the miexian bow was good, it was still much worse than Tang Ao''s original Shengtian bow. However, what surprised Tang Ao was the immortal killing arrow, which obviously used the top-level powerful people to inject Xianyuan power from time to time. In the miexian arrow, Tang Ao felt the nine levels of prohibition and the terrible Xianyuan power.


    If you can stimulate all the Xianyuan forces of the nine levels of prohibition and blockade, Tang Ao estimates that Tian Liangguang, even if he is a fool, can shoot a strong man in the muddy sky with one arrow. But to Tang Ao''s disappointment, Tian Liangguang exerted his power of nine oxen and two tigers, and only reluctantly opened the three-tier prohibition on the killing immortal arrow.


    Moreover, when Tian Liangguang let go of his hand, the three-tier prohibition was restored instantly. Therefore, the arrow that Tian Liangguang shot out was just a very ordinary one. Such an arrow is not a big threat to the warriors in Yin and Yang, not to mention the strong ones in huntian who fight in mid air.


    In mid air, a warrior with a red mask looked at the immortal killing arrow, but his feet were also cold. Under the red mask, Populus euphratica looked at the killing immortal arrow flying from the sky, and almost went crazy. Hu Yang looked back at a warrior with a black mask in the distance. He could not help but ask, "Tian Chusheng, are you crazy?"


    Tian Chusheng naturally saw the arrow of killing immortals flying towards Populus euphratica. As soon as Tian Chusheng looked cold, he immediately said, "this is fake. What are you afraid of?" Tian Chusheng knows that this killing immortal arrow is not a fake, but his self righteous and useless son has no ability to stimulate it.


    Otherwise, if Tian Liangguang really inspires miexian arrow to kill Populus euphratica today, his good days will come to an end. In case of emergency, Tian Chusheng''s sleeve robe is rolled up, and he will put away the immortal killing arrow. But without waiting for Tian Chusheng to do it, Populus euphratica directly hits the killing immortal arrow, and the arrow flies towards Tian Liangguang at a more amazing speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2667

    Tian Liangguang shot an arrow and was still waiting to kill the guy with the red face mask. But where did Tian think of it? Instead of killing the red faced strong man, Tian Liangguang flew back with a slap.


    Tang Ao''s eyes congealed, Populus euphratica at will, directly broke the seven layer ban of killing immortal arrow. If we break the last two layers, Tang Ao will die unjustly today.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao dare not hide it any more. This killing immortal arrow is too dangerous. If Tian Liangguang, a straw bag, shoots again, and is directly broken by any of the martial artists, Tang Ao and Bai Lu will be killed by Tian Liangguang.


    Tang Ao did not have any hesitation, a wave of his hand, ten pieces of immortal shield refined by red Jinsha immediately appeared. All along the way, the arrow smashed all the shields. After smashing ten shields, the speed and momentum of the arrow were weakened. Tang Ao''s thunder surged all over his body, and several thunders instantly wrapped the miexian arrow. Even though he had ten immortal weapon shields to resist, the powerful force of miexian arrow still carried Tang Ao out.


    It''s so terrible that the warrior in Hun Tian state hits at will! However, there are many martial arts are envious of looking at Tang Ao, no one thought that a person should have so many red gold immortal tools. There are also some martial arts people who feel very sorry. Every piece of red gold fairy can cultivate life immortals. Now, after the ten pieces of immortal weapons and shields that have not yet grown up are broken, the Zhenwu world will have 10 pieces of immortal tools missing.


    "Bang!" After smashing a number of boulders, Tang aocai completely removes the energy from the immortal killing arrow. After unloading the strength of the miexian arrow, Tang Ao did not wait for Tian Liangguang to come and ask for the arrow. Tang Ao moved and flew in the air. Then a golden long bow appeared in Tang Ao''s hand.


    This bow is just the top of the Jiupin immortal tool, the first holy bow. In the Tang Dynasty, when the Ao cultivation was still shallow, it could not give full play to the full power of the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, or even the ten percent power of the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. But now, with the improvement of Tang Ao''s cultivation, the Shengtian bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty really shows its extraordinary.


    "Drink Tang Ao''s mouth explodes to drink, will kill the immortal arrow to hang in the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. Then Tang Ao gathered numerous thunderbolts all over his body, and continued to condense on the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. At this moment, Tang Ao''s whole body momentum suddenly changed, just like the embodiment of the nine day Thor. Tang Ao''s strong soul idea also instantly condensed to kill immortal arrow. With Tang Ao''s strength, it is still not enough to break the nine prohibitions of miexian arrow.


    However, Tang Ao is not ready to use brute force to break the prohibition, and his mind moves, and the way of fire is expelled by Tang Ao again. The way of fire, which had just calmed down for a short time, started to revolt again. The breath of terror spread out. Tang Ao only felt that his body and soul would be burned into nothingness by the way of fire.


    Don''t dare to be careless in the heart of Tang Ao, and quickly starts to guide the power of fire to the arrow of killing immortals. In an instant, the power of the way of fire appeared as if it had found a vent. It was crazy to strike at the immortal killing arrow. The nine level ban of miexian arrow was broken by the way of fire almost instantly.


    But at this time, the way of fire seems to be aware that Tang Ao uses its power again, and the breath of the way of fire disappears instantly at this moment. Tang Ao in the heart big anxious, did not expect the fire way unexpectedly will also come such a out. Looking at the last layer of prohibition that is about to be broken, Tang Ao can''t control so much. He burns blood essence crazily and wants to break the last half of the prohibition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2668

    However, Tang Ao still overestimates himself. Even if Tang Ao tries his best, he still can''t break the last half of the ban. Instead, there is a strong spirit coming back. Tang Ao''s spirit sea and soul sea are rattling, as if they can''t bear the terrible pressure and will be broken.


    Just when Tang Ao had nothing to do, half of the thunder in Tang Ao''s body suddenly flashed, and the terrible thunder force broke the last half of the ban. Tang Ao did not have time to be happy, he saw that the way of thunder broke through this half layer of prohibition, and his breath was weak and full of countless cracks, as if it would be broken at any time.


    Tang Ao knows that this is not because the difference between the way of thunder and that of fire is really so big, but because the way of thunder is originally damaged, and now it is only half of it. If the way of thunder is in its heyday, it is not necessarily weaker than that of fire. There''s no time to think about it. At the moment, the power of killing immortal arrow is completely urged. Tang Ao''s body is somewhat uncontrollable.


    "Go!" After a roar, Tang Ao vomited.


    "Hum!" The arrow of killing immortals suddenly trembles, and the space in front of Tang Ao''s body is instantly broken. Then they were shocked to see that a golden light flew out of Tang Ao''s hands and cut through the space at an incredible speed. Immediately, the golden light roared towards a warrior wearing a white mask without any pause.


    The warrior with a white mask was very anxious. Of course, he could see what the golden light was coming towards him. Between waves, a seal will pinch out. At the moment of life and death, where does the warrior with the white mask dare to keep his hand. The shadow of a giant like a mountain suddenly appeared behind him, and the warrior immediately launched it.


    The giant behind him also pushed out with one hand and collided with the immortal killing arrow. Everyone stopped to watch the shocking collision. Although the warrior in the white mask used his best means, Tian Chusheng was still cool in his heart. Tian Chusheng considered a lot of situations, but Tian Chusheng didn''t expect that his stupid son would bring the immortal killing arrow.


    What Tian Chusheng didn''t expect was that Tian Liangguang would bring the killing immortal arrow. Tang Ao, a small mole ant in the star polar environment, had the ability to break through the nine level prohibition of killing immortal arrow. What is the concept of the nine level ban on killing immortals arrow? That''s what even the powerful can kill. Tian Chusheng doesn''t know who the guy with the white mask is, but Tian Chusheng knows that this guy is dead.


    And this guy''s death, at least half of the account, to his head Tian Chusheng. At the moment, Tian Chusheng wanted to chop Tian Liangguang. Sure enough, under the immortal killing arrow, the giant, like half of the mountain, could not resist at all. The huge arm was crushed by the arrow.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, the arrow pierced the heart of the warrior wearing the white mask. After an arrow, the warrior''s life stopped. The fierce momentum diffused, and the mask broke, revealing the appearance of the warrior.


    "Luo Zizhang!" When Bai Shengyan saw the warrior, he immediately exclaimed. The people watching the war around were also shocked. Although Luo Zizhang is a strong man with five layers of huntian state, he is only the weakest one here. The reason why people are so surprised is that Luo Zizhang''s identity is very special.


    Luo Zizhang is a strong man in huntian realm, who is appointed by the director of Langya world to be in charge of the southern region of Langya realm. He represents the will of the master of Langya realm. This time, Luo Zizhang participated in the encirclement of the president and the supreme elder of the star sky chamber of commerce. Does this mean that Langya world has mainly dealt with the star sky chamber of Commerce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2669

    At the moment when people were thinking about it, an angry voice suddenly came. Tang Ao raised his head and saw the space fragmentation in the air, and immediately three figures came out. The first man, full of evil spirit, was furious.


    "Brother Sheng Yan, don''t get me wrong. This time, it''s totally a beast of Luo Zizhang. I''ll catch the remaining five thieves and give it to you." Luoyang stepped out in one step, and the void was broken. At the moment, the cultivation of banbudaozun is undoubtedly revealed. Compared with Lu Zexing, Luoyang Ji is more powerful. His actions and actions give Tang Ao a sense of breaking apart.


    As soon as Luoyang Ji reached out, the warrior with the red mask was caught by Luoyang Jiyi. Xianyuan was shocked and the red mask was broken, and the facial features of Populus euphratica were also revealed.


    "Populus euphratica in black shop! Hum Luoyang very cold hum, will imprison the cultivation of Populus euphratica like to throw garbage before Bai Shengyan. The remaining four masked huntian strongmen saw that Luoyang was so fierce that they didn''t dare to fight. Without any hesitation, the four directly tore the space and fled.


    Luoyang Ji again took a hand and caught a warrior wearing a blue mask. The mask broke in an instant, and under the mask was a middle-aged man with a goatee.


    "Song Ji in tianwu world, very good!" After imprisoning xianyuanli, song Ji was also thrown out by Luoyang. Then Luoyang pole directly tore up the space and continued to pursue. The voice of Luoyang pole also spread: "brother Shengyan, don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory account."


    Although he saw Luo Zizhang before, Bai Shengyan did not doubt that Luoyang would do such a thing. If Luoyang extremely wants to do something to him, Luoyang Ji will not choose Langya world, no matter how stupid it is. And with the extreme strength of Luoyang, if you want to deal with him, as long as you find a time when he is alone, Luoyang can easily kill him.


    According to Bai Shengyan''s meaning, even if Bai Shengyan captured Hu Yang and song Ji, he would not disclose their identities to the public. As for the three who ran away, Bai Shengyan will never go after them. A lot of Bai Shengyan is magnanimous. Although there are many powerful people in Zhenwu''s huntian realm, there are not many of them. Whether it''s the master of Langya world or Bai Shengyan, it''s easy to find out the identities of several other warriors.


    But now Luoyang extremely captured the Populus euphratica of black business building and song Ji of tianwu realm, and let people see that this is forcing the star sky chamber of Commerce to become enemies with these two forces. If the identities of Populus euphratica and song Ji are not released, no matter how they are handled, even if they are killed, there is room for moderation.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. Since sooner or later he would become the enemy, it would be a long dream. Bai Shengyan could only kill Populus euphratica and song Ji.


    "Dad, be careful!" However, at this time, one of the two old men who had just followed Luo anode came to fight against Bai Shengyan. He was a nine layer martial artist in huntian realm. How could Bai Shengyan resist it.


    "Hey, granddad, you''re in front of me Fortunately, at this time, Lu Zexing in the distance directly kicked out, which directly crushed the space and flew the elder in black with one kick. However, the old man in black was deliberately kicking Lu Zexing. Xianyuan was wrapped in a roll of Populus euphratica and song Ji, tearing up the space.


    "Elder Yuwen, don''t let Han Tiande run away!" After seeing the old man in black robbing Populus euphratica, Bai Shengyan immediately called out to another black robed elder in mid air. Just after Bai Shengyan finished, the elder in black fell directly from the air and was obviously poisoned.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that tonight''s war would end like this, but Tang Ao also knows that the matter is far from over. Among the six people who besieged Bai Shengyan, except Luo Zizhang, who was hit by himself by mistake and killed by the immortal killing arrow, the other five people, including Populus euphratica and song Ji, who were captured by the leader of Langya world, were rescued.


    Tang Ao knows that he is in danger. Hu Yang and song Ji Tang Ao have met, but the other three guys, Tang Ao up to now, even they do not know who they are. It''s like being watched by a poisonous snake in the dark. If such a thing happened, Tang Ao had better go back to Xianxu city and hide, or go to ask the college, or stay with Bai Lu in the starry sky chamber of Commerce.


    But Tang Ao just thought for a moment and then calmed down. One way to practice is to be reborn in innumerable crises. Don''t say that he was only thought about by some powerful people in huntian environment. Now, Tang Ao has two strong enemies, yuanci daozun and tianwu daozun. The so-called debt is not worried, at the moment Tang Ao is also such a mentality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2670

    Stars twinkle above the city, a snowflake falling, the original bustling Star City, but now depression. The president of the Star Chamber of Commerce and the elder Taishang are ambushed. Anyone who has something to do with it will have bad luck next. At the moment, the originally bustling crowd on the streets of Xinghe city has disappeared, and they all return to the Inn and their own cave.


    In the meeting hall of Xinghe City, Bai Shengyan and a group of strong men are discussing the matter of tonight. Tang Ao had also received the invitation, but Tang Ao had no interest in this kind of strong man talk, so Tang Ao returned to his room. Except for Luo Zizhang, who killed Bai Shengyan with his own killing arrow, all the other five escaped. This is not good news for Tang Ao.


    Although Tang Ao still has strong enemies such as yuanci daozun and tianwu daozun, neither yuantidao Zun nor tianwu daozun are aware of Tang Ao at the moment. Tianwu daozun didn''t know that Nian jiuxiao was alive, and accepted Tang Ao as his apprentice. Yuantidaozun is determined to find the jade body of Jiulong emperor. However, yuantidaozun only knows that the warrior who owns the jade body of Jiulong emperor has come to the wasteland, but he does not know that it is Tang Ao who owns the jade body of Jiulong emperor.


    Therefore, compared with Qiyuan and tianwu daozun, the three powerful people who don''t know their identity are the most terrible. Because Tang Ao shot Luo Zizhang with an immortal arrow, which led to the failure of several people''s action tonight. These people must hate Tang Ao, but Tang Ao doesn''t know who he is. In this way, Tang Ao after even see each other, also can''t escape in time.


    Think of here, Tang Ao can''t help but have a headache. However, Tang Ao believes that it is still possible to investigate the identity of these three strong men by means of Star Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, the master of Langya world also chased him out. With the strength of the leader of Langya world, he could capture Hu Yang and song Ji. As long as he caught up with him, Langya world would definitely be able to capture the other three people back.


    Tang Ao is helpless in his heart. He just wants to take the spirit boat of Xinghe city to go to the wilderness. As a result, the problem of ship tickets has been solved, but it has offended five powerful people in the muddy sky at one time. At the moment, Tang Ao''s heart is filled with emotion that he can really cause trouble. However, Tang Ao was shocked by the power of the arrow.


    Tang Ao estimated that if he could give full play to the power of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, the power of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong would not be weaker than that of miexian arrow. However, Tang Ao felt that if he wanted to give full play to the power of the holy bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he should at least have the cultivation of huntian state. Tang Ao is only six layers of xingjijing now. He has a long way to go from huntian.


    However, if he could have more arrows to kill immortals, Tang Ao would have more confidence even if he faced the strong man in the muddy sky. Before Tang Ao was a sneak attack, but after the kill immortal arrow was shot, Luo Zizhang had no strength to fight back, and was directly shot by Tang Ao. Thinking of killing the immortal arrow, Tang Ao''s mind is active.


    There will never be too many cards. However, the arrow of killing immortals is the property of Tian family, and Tang Ao and Tian family have no intersection. And what worries Tang Ao is that Tang Ao feels that the breath of one of the five strong huntian States is similar to Tian Liangguang. However, Tang Ao asked Bai Lu. From Bai Lu''s mouth, Tang Ao knew that the most powerful ancestor of Tian family was the seven levels cultivation of yin and Yang. Tian family had no strong huntian realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2671

    In the whole Langya realm, there are only five powerful forces in huntian realm. The main hall of Langya Kingdom, the Xianxu chamber of commerce where Tang Ao is located, the school of asking questions, the Qinglian palace and the anti blood valley. Although Star Chamber of Commerce has strong huntian territory, it is not the local power of Langya world. Said the green lotus palace, Tang Ao immediately thought of his Shennong Ding.


    At the beginning, LV Qinghe of Qinglian palace had an appointment with Tang Ao. As long as Tang Ao could return to Langya safely, he could go to Qinglian palace to get her Shennong Ding at any time. Tang Ao doesn''t have any pills now, which can only be refined with the help of shennongding, so Tang Ao can only put it back. Although LV Qinghe''s way of snatching his Shennong Ding was not kind, Tang Ao didn''t bother to argue with her as long as she could get it back.


    "Have you had a rest?" Bai Lu''s clear voice comes from outside the room. Tang Ao''s look is not very good. It seems that something bad has happened.


    "Younger martial sister Bai Lu, what happened?" Bai Lu to Tang Ao''s feeling has always been calm, at the moment Tang Ao saw Bai Lu frown.


    "Luoyang polar world Lord is back." Bai Lu enters Tang Ao''s training room and sits down at will.


    "The Lord of Luo Kingdom has come back. Didn''t he catch up with the other three?" Tang Ao''s heart is also helpless a sigh, these people dare to openly deal with Bai Shengyan in Langya world, they must have made all-round preparations. If Tang Ao had not shot Luo Zizhang, then Bai Shengyan and Lu Zexing would have been in Langya.


    This time, Bai Lu did not speak, but took out a bead and broke into the void. Suddenly, there are invisible waves scattered. Even if it is Tang Ao''s soul, he can''t feel the situation outside the boundary.


    "Well, the Lord of Luo didn''t catch up with the other three. All of them had the top runes and left Langya directly. However, I still didn''t find out the people who were able to find out the information from the star network


    Although Bai Lu looks calm, Tang Ao can still see the worry in Bai Lu''s eyes. Tang Ao also guessed the purpose of Bai Lu''s coming this time. In addition to speeding up her own information, Tang Ao thinks that Bai Lu should persuade herself not to go to the wilderness.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, I don''t know what you''re going to do in the wilderness, but before you determine the identity of the other three strong men, you''d better stay in the XingKong chamber of Commerce or return to the Xianxu chamber of Commerce." Tang Ao''s guess is good. Bai Lu''s coming this time, in addition to the high-speed Tang Ao''s information, is mainly to persuade Tang Ao.


    "Hahaha, younger martial sister Bailu, don''t worry. Since the master of Langya world said that the three people had fled Langya world, I would be safe as long as I was in Luoyang. And I''m just a warrior on the sixth floor of the star pole realm. They may not take me seriously. Can you give me the ticket to the wilderness now


    Tang Ao smiles carelessly. Tang Ao knows that even if Bailu wants to go to the wilderness with her, she can''t go. Bai Shengyan and Lu Zexing would never allow Bai Lu to go to the wilderness at this time. Tang Ao also knows that he has offended three strong huntian environment, which is very dangerous.


    But Tang Ao can''t do anything about it. Because he offended these three powerful people, Tang Ao can only hide in Xianxu chamber of commerce all his life and dare not go out? The martial road is to gallop freely. If you are afraid of this or that, Tang Ao should not practice at all. Moreover, if the three huntian strongmen are determined to kill Tang Ao, Tang Ao is hiding in the Xianxu tower. Tang Ao estimates that the three strong huntian kingdom can attack and kill themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2672

    On the contrary, if you can''t find Tang''s arrogance, you can''t find him. Although these three people hate Tang Ao, they can''t spend all their time chasing Tang Ao.


    After listening to Tang Ao''s explanation, Bai Lu no longer frowns. After thinking for a moment, Bai Lu said, "well, I''ll give you the ticket for the Feiling boat, but you have to promise that when you come back from the wilderness, you will go to the starry world to find me." Star world is also one of the thirty-six martial arts circles of Zhenwu, and is the birthplace of XingKong chamber of Commerce.


    Now it is obvious that someone has to deal with the star sky chamber of Commerce. When this happens, Bai Shengyan can''t rest assured that Bai Lu will stay in Langya world, so he will take Bai Lu back to star world this time.


    Hearing Bai Lu''s words, Tang Ao has some big head. Tang Ao has long said that women have more troubles, and now Tang Ao''s troubles are coming. Silver moon makes Tang Ao have to go to ask for her in three years. Now Bai Lu asks Tang Ao to come back from the wilderness to find her in the starry sky. Tang Ao has a love for Yinyue, but for Bailu, Tang Ao always thinks that Bailu is just like his sister.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Ao said, "younger martial sister Bai Lu, do you know the test of heaven?"


    "Well." Bai Lu nodded and then said, "the next test of heaven seems to be 800 years later. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, but before the beginning of the trial of the heavenly way, there was a big contest in the list of heaven''s ways. This big contest will be ten years later. Let''s make an appointment. How about a meeting in ten years Ten years is too long for mortals. But for the warriors, ten years is just one time to close down, even not enough.


    Bai Lu didn''t answer immediately. After thinking for a long time, Bai Lu said, "well, your word counts. I will wait for you in Tiandao city. You must come." With that, Bai Lu hands a storage ring to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao soul read a scan, found that there are four jade slips in this storage ring. These four jade slips record the four directions, all of which are rumored to have emperor animal bones. Originally, Bailu and Tang Ao went to the wilderness to find the bones of the emperor, but now Bailu is obviously unable to go.


    Besides these four jade slips, there are some other things in the storage ring. Seeing that most of them are talisman, Tang Ao''s heart is warm. In the past, Tang Ao only practiced in the lower level, and he lived alone. In this life, Tang Ao had many fetters. With such brothers as dongxuanye, big brother like Luoxi, and numerous confidants.


    After chatting with Tang Ao for a while, Bai Lu left Tang Ao''s room. Originally, Tang Ao was going to see the Star River auction in Xinghe city. However, after the ticket of feilingzhou was obtained, Tang Ao did not go to the auction again. Tang Ao stayed in his room these days and devoted himself to practice. Offended so many strong, Tang Ao''s pressure is not small.


    Although Tang Ao has nothing to do now, once Tang Ao is stopped by those powerful people in the muddy sky, Tang Ao will be in danger. Therefore, his cultivation can be improved by one point.


    Time passed quickly. On the seventh day, Tang Ao packed up his things and walked out of the room. Today is the time for feilingzhou to go to the wilderness. Wearing a mask to change his breath and appearance, Tang Ao comes to the dock of Xinghe city and prepares to board the boat. Tang Ao does not see Bai Lu''s figure, but Tang Ao knows that Bai Lu must be looking at himself somewhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2673

    After the warrior of feilingzhou checked the ticket in his hand, Tang Ao also stepped on the feilingzhou. Although the name of flying spirit boat is boat, it is a huge ship. It''s not as good as a starship, but it''s a third the size of a virtual battleship. It is about ten thousand feet long and has a width of thousands of feet. Although the ultimate destination of this huge ship is vast wasteland, it has to pass through many cities along the way.


    Therefore, not all the soldiers on the ship went to the wilderness. After Tang Ao arrived on the ship, a special waiter took Tang Ao to his room. The star ship has five floors in total. Tang Ao''s room is on the fourth floor from the bottom up, which is second only to the top. If Tang Ao wants to, Tang Ao can certainly ask Bai Lu to prepare a room on the top floor for herself. After all, Bailu is the third lady of star sky chamber of Commerce, and this ship is directly owned by Bailu''s family.


    But Tang Ao is not so particular, and Tang Ao doesn''t want to be noticed at all. When Tang Ao put on his mask, he was transformed into a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance. Although such a warrior is still eye-catching, it is very normal that such a warrior exists on the star sky ship. Such as Tang Ao''s face is cold and cold, there are many in the star sky ship.


    Tang Ao came to the room, very satisfied with the room. The room is clean and spotless. The only deficiency is that the array in the room is only the second grade immortal array. As soon as Tang Ao entered the room, he immediately changed the second grade immortal array into the fourth grade immortal array. Even though Tang Ao doesn''t think that someone will make trouble on the star ship, Tang Ao doesn''t want to be disturbed by others when he practices.


    "My husband, Yang Haoran, is the elder of the Starship. There are not many rules on the Starship. There is only one rule: no fighting. If someone dares to be wild on the boat, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    A strong voice rang through the whole star sky ship. This Yang Haoran Tang Ao had seen when he got on the ship. He was a warrior with nine layers of yin and Yang. This time, tens of thousands of people were carried on the Starship. Although the number was large, a strong man with nine layers of yin and Yang was enough to hold the scene. Because most of the warriors on board are from the life and death realm to the Xingji realm. The number of warriors in the Xingji realm is the largest, and their accomplishments vary from level 1 to level 9.


    In addition to the warriors in Xingji realm, the warriors in the life and death realm are the second, but the number is very small. There are also some warriors in the Yin and Yang realms on board, but the number is even smaller. With the star boat suddenly trembling, Tang Ao soul read out, found that the sky has gone, flying into the night sky. The speed of starship is much slower than that of starship, but it is still at least 50 times faster than that of ordinary warrior.


    Tang Ao estimates that it doesn''t take 50 days to fly at this speed. At most, 30 days, he may be able to go to the wilderness. Since Tang Ao practiced, he majored in kendo. Therefore, it is of great significance for Tang Ao to cultivate an immortal sword of his own life by refining the sword fruit. With the increasing number of enemies Tang Ao faces, although Qinglian sword soul can barely be used, it is obvious that Qinglian sword soul can no longer support Tang Ao''s current battle. Therefore, Tang Ao urgently wants to cultivate sword refining fruit.


    Although life and soul can be advanced, it is obviously not an easy thing to make life and soul advanced. Now there are about 800 lives and souls in Tang Ao''s body, and Tang Ao has no plan to awaken new life and soul. Generally speaking, even those who are strong in huntian environment will not awaken more than a hundred lives and souls. Although life and soul is a powerful help to the martial arts, the number of life and soul is not bad, but the benefits are limited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2674

    After all, it is impossible for a warrior to devote all his energy to the study of life and soul. If a soul wants to be used freely, it needs a lot of hard work. Another point is, different from the lower level of xuanhuang, in Zhenwu, the magic power is very powerful. The time to master a life and soul is enough to master a powerful magic power. Moreover, there are immortal tools in Zhenwu world. When ordinary life and soul face immortal tools, they do not have the advantage of facing spirit tools.


    The way to the wilderness is very boring, Tang Ao has been staying in his room to practice. With the more things he has experienced, Tang Ao feels that his cultivation is not enough. It''s just a way to practice and pay attention to relaxation. Tang Ao has just broken through the six levels of xingjijing. Although the realm has been stabilized, Tang Ao has not enough details to impact on the seventh level of xingjijing.


    However, with the practice of these days, Tang Ao''s Xianyuan power has become more concise and mellow. This time, Tang Ao didn''t know what to face. But it is always right to improve our own strength. Originally, Tang Ao estimated that the speed of the star ship would be 30 days at most.


    But now Tang Ao understood that in 30 days, the Starship could not really reach the wilderness area, because every time along the way, after passing through some big cities, they had to park for about half a day. With all this wasted time, I really don''t want to think about the wasteland without 50 days.


    That day, Tang Ao practice, suddenly found the door of the ban brake. Tang Ao soul read sweep, found a blue shirt youth standing in front of their own door. Tang is proud of the young people who don''t know how to get out of the room.


    In spite of doubt, Tang Ao still opened the prohibition. After Tang Ao opened the ban, the blue shirt young man hugged Tang Ao and immediately said, "this elder martial brother, my name is Lu Ziming. Do you want to enter the wilderness area for trial?" Lu Ziming was very polite.


    Tang Ao''s heart is more and more confused. Tang Ao estimates that the star boat will arrive at the boundary of the great wilderness in a day or so. At this time, he has not disembarked. Of course, he wants to enter the wilderness for trial. Lu Ziming didn''t come to trouble, and he didn''t seem to be the kind of person who had nothing to do. How could he ask such a question.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s doubts, Lu Ziming suddenly thinks that Tang Ao may be his first time in Dahuang, and he doesn''t know much about it. So Lu Ziming continued: "don''t be surprised, elder martial brother. After the star boat stops in the great wilderness City, you can choose to experience in the great wilderness city or enter the wilderness area. If elder martial brother wants to experience in the great wilderness, I would like to invite him to join us. After all, it is very dangerous in the great wilderness region, and the martial arts in the great wilderness area are also very exclusive. "


    "My name is Tang Ao. Younger brother Lu comes in to talk." Lu Ziming said these, Tang Ao before really did not know. What''s more, in Tang Ao''s impression, there are numerous monsters in the wilderness area, which is the territory of monsters. Even the master of Langya realm can''t reach them. Now what do Lu Ziming say about the warriors in the great wilderness area.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, I really want to enter the wilderness region, but I have some things to do in the wilderness area, so I can''t experience with you. I have a few questions to ask you. " Tang Ao has five pieces of map information about the bones of the emperor and beast. Tang Ao came to the wasteland this time to look for the bones of the emperor and beast. Therefore, Tang Ao didn''t want to move with other warriors until he found the emperor''s animal bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2675

    The bones of the emperor are very important to Tang Ao, and if possible, Tang Ao wants to find two pieces of the bones and give one of them to Bai Lu as a gift. For some reason, Bailu was in great need of the bones of the emperor and beast, otherwise he could not have collected four maps of the bones of the emperor and beast. But Tang Ao didn''t know that Bai Lu didn''t want to tell himself, or didn''t have time to tell himself.


    "But it''s OK to say it, elder martial brother." After hearing Tang Ao''s unwillingness to join his team, Lu Ziming''s eyes flashed a look of regret. There are five people in Lu Ziming''s team. Except Lu Ziming and another warrior on the fifth level of xingjijing, the rest three are the cultivation of the third level of xingjijing. In most places of Langya world, the five people''s cultivation can barely protect themselves as long as they don''t provoke the strong. But it is dangerous to enter the wilderness.


    "Younger martial brother Lu said just now that the great wilderness city can also be tested. What does that mean?" Tang Ao knows that Dahuang city is the destination of XingKong ship this time. Instead of going directly into the wilderness area, the Starship will berth in Dahuang city and return home. However, Tang Ao was the first to hear that the great wilderness city could make the warriors powerful.


    "Ha ha, that''s what happened. It seems that elder martial brother Tang Ao has come to Dahuang city for the first time. Then I''ll tell him more about it." Lu Ziming pondered for a moment and then said, "Dahuang city is the largest city in Langya. The area of Dahuang city is 300 times that of Xinghe city. In the great wilderness City, there is a large army of warriors stationed in Langya kingdom. "


    "Are these warriors fighting against monsters in the wilderness?" Tang Ao asked curiously.


    "Of course not. The army of warriors in Langya realm exists to guard Langya kingdom. The army of warriors mainly deals with the earth demon world and the martial world hostile to Langya world. In Dahuang City, there is a transmission array connecting the barracks on the edge of Langya kingdom. Any warrior in Langya kingdom can join the army of warriors in Dahuang city and accumulate combat achievements. "


    Listen to Lu Ziming say so, Tang Ao immediately understand. The master of Langya realm is the master of Langya realm. If you join the army of warriors in Dahuang City, you will naturally become the master of Langya realm. Moreover, Tang Ao estimates that joining the army of warriors in the great wilderness city will surely bring about great benefits. Otherwise, at the moment, there will be no more than 90% of the warriors who have not disembarked.


    At first, Tang Ao thought that these people were going to the wilderness area for training, but now it seems that most of them should be soldiers who want to join the great wilderness city. After that, Lu Ziming gave Tang Ao a detailed account of the advantages of joining the army of warriors. After listening to Lu Ziming''s words, Tang Ao deeply realized that the master of Langya realm controlled Langya realm.


    That day, when Tang Ao saw the master of Langya world in Xinghe City, he thought that the master of Langya world was just a false name, and he could not play a significant role in Langya world. But now Tang Ao knows that the master of Langya world is the real master of Langya world, and the whole Langya world is under the control of the master. Although star sky chamber of Commerce has Star River City, Xianxu chamber of Commerce has Xianxu City, and many other forces are also occupying all parts of Langya world, but all the places in Langya world belong to the leader of Langya world.


    Whether it is the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, or other large and small forces, they should pay Xianjing to the main hall of Langya world on a regular basis. These fairies are the rents of these big and small forces. Only those who have strong fighting skills in the army of the warriors of Langya kingdom may gain permanent fiefdoms of Langya realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2676

    If you get a fief, of course, you can use it permanently. You don''t have to pay rent to the owner. However, the influence of fiefdoms is very small, only a few ancient families of Langya Kingdom have it. However, these ancient families were protected by the master of Langya world, and no one dared to move their share. Tang Ao was a little moved when he heard that the soldiers could use their fighting skills to exchange territory and many benefits in Langya world.


    Tang Ao wondered if he could build a seven kill sect in Langya if he had enough fighting skills and got a territory in Langya kingdom. With this in mind, Tang Ao can''t help but feel some new trends.


    Perhaps to understand Tang Ao''s idea, Lu Ziming went on to say: "if elder martial brother Tang Ao is interested in territory, it is easier to get territory if he enters the wilderness."


    "What do you say?" Lu Ziming was right this time. After learning that the Xianxu chamber of Commerce asked that the territory of such forces as the Academy was rented from the main hall of the world, Tang Ao immediately became more and more interested in this territory. It can be said that as long as you can get a piece of territory, even if it is not permanent, as long as the right to use it for tens of thousands of years, it is also excellent.


    In addition to being protected by the master of Langya, this kind of territory has countless advantages. Just according to what Lu Ziming said just now, it''s very terrible to want to exchange the battle merits of the territory. Then the territory should not be easy to get. How can Lu Ziming say that it is easy to get territory in the wilderness.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao doesn''t know. In fact, the great wilderness and Langya world were not together again tens of thousands of years ago. The great wasteland is a martial world called the great wilderness. After breaking up, it collides with the Langya Kingdom, and then merges with the Langya world. The great wasteland covers six levels of the whole Langya realm. Forty percent of the territory of the Langya realm is under the management of the master of Langya Kingdom, but the master does not care about 60 percent of the territory of the great wilderness. "


    Do you care? Tang Ao was shocked. Tang Ao was really surprised. According to the master''s control over Langya realm, even if there were any problems in the 60% of the territory, the master would not directly ignore it.


    "Yes, this is the charm and danger of the wilderness. Because the master of the world doesn''t care, any force, any warrior can enter the wasteland. This is not only the experience of all forces in Langya world, but also the internal friction of all forces... " Lu Ziming said here to stop in a hurry, and then Lu Ziming said with a wry smile, "it''s a slip of tongue when it comes to the rise."


    Lu Ziming did not continue to say that Tang Ao really understood that there were monsters everywhere in the great wilderness. No matter whether it was a loose martial arts practitioner or a big force entering the great wilderness area, they had to face this terrible monster. Secondly, because the master of Langya realm did not care about the great wilderness area, all forces in the great wilderness region were bound to fight for resources.


    Because of this, there must be chaos and threat in the wilderness. But even so, because you can enter the enclosure at will, as long as you have a big fist, everyone wants to squeeze into the wasteland. Although there are numerous monsters in the wilderness, as long as their strength is strong enough, these monsters are just inexhaustible monster materials.


    Moreover, the vast wasteland is so vast that even now it has not been completely opened up by the warriors. There are countless opportunities hidden among them. Therefore, although we know that the great wilderness is full of dangers, there are still countless warriors going to the wilderness. After knowing that the wasteland can be enclosed, Tang Ao is not in a hurry to find the emperor beast bone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2677

    Tang Aoxing''s six levels of cultivation in the extreme realm is nothing in Langya world. However, Tang Ao knew that with his own accomplishments, he was able to establish a sect in some remote places. Unexpectedly, he was able to circle a piece of land in the wilderness, which should not be a problem. After coming to Zhenwu world, Tang Ao always felt that he was a rootless duckweed, wandering around.


    After knowing the rules of the great wilderness region, Tang Ao immediately moved his mind. As long as you have a firm foothold in the great wilderness, you can come to the forces established by yourself in the great wilderness region, whether you are a friend in Xianxu or a warrior of the seven kill sect in xuanhuang mainland.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, are all those who have established power in the great wilderness areas all the strong in the Yin and Yang environment?" Although Tang Ao is confident that he has six levels of strength in xingjijing, he can also make a site in the wilderness, but Tang Ao still needs to ask Lu Ziming for more information.


    "Ha ha ha ha, elder martial brother Tang Ao has been thinking too much. There are not so many strong yin-yang situations. In the great wilderness, although there are many monsters and beasts, there are countless opportunities. Therefore, in the great wilderness, there are even mortals and low-level warriors. After all, there are a large number of fairy grass in the wilderness, and no one wants ordinary spirit grass. Moreover, if under the protection of some big forces, we can cultivate some spiritual fields to cultivate spiritual valleys, and the income will be very considerable. "


    Lu Ziming didn''t elaborate, but Tang Ao understood it completely. This wilderness area directly opened a brand-new door to Tang Ao. At the moment, Tang Ao was full of emotion, and Tang Ao had decided to circle a piece of land in the wilderness area.


    "In the great wilderness region, it is divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. A faction with a star pole territory martial arts can apply to become a yellow force. Those who have ten star pole realm martial arts can become a metaphysical force. If you have a yin and Yang environment, you can apply to become a prefecture level force. Those with ten yin-yang realms can become heaven level forces. Every level of power has infinite benefits. Of course, no matter what forces, they have to face the attacks of the rest. "


    After listening to Lu Ziming, Tang Ao asked curiously, "are the heaven level forces in the great wilderness supported by the major forces of Langya?"


    "This is not true. There are many advantages in the great wilderness region, but any heavenly power has experienced the test of countless years. They may have countless ties with various forces in Langya world, but the forces in Langya world can not control these heaven level forces. Hundreds of years ago, the Xianxu chamber of Commerce once supported a power and provided a lot of resources to make it a heavenly power. "


    Lu Ziming didn''t know that Tang Ao was born in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, so he directly talked about the dark history of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. "As a result, the force supported by the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu was besieged by many heavenly forces in the great wilderness before it rose. The local forces in the great wilderness region do not need to be weak in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. Even if the Xianxu chamber of Commerce sent out strong support, the forces supported by the Xianxu chamber of commerce were still destroyed by many heaven level forces in the great wilderness region. "


    Tang Ao really realized at this time that the master of Langya world really let go of the development of the great wilderness. However, Tang Ao also secretly guessed that the reason why the master of Langya world allowed the development of the great wasteland so much, it was very likely that those days level forces were under the control of the master of Langya realm, or at least controlled most of the heaven level forces.


    Although he knew that enclosure development was not so easy, Tang Ao still decided to go to the wilderness to circle a piece of land. After pondering for a moment, Tang Ao asked, "younger martial brother Lu, are you going to set up a metaphysical force in the wilderness?" According to Lu Ziming, as long as his accomplishments reach the Xingji realm, a yellow level force can be formed. Then Lu Ziming looks for people everywhere and seems to want to establish a metaphysical force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2678

    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother Tang Ao is joking. I just want to form a yellow force. Even if I find a place suitable for planting five yuan rice, I will not want to form a force. In the great wilderness region, in addition to the four level forces, there are countless small forces without level. If it is not necessary, do not form a force. The local warriors in the great wilderness are very exclusive to the rest of them. It is not so simple to form a force. "


    Originally, if Lu Ziming wanted to form a metaphysical force, Tang Ao could go and observe it. But now that Lu Ziming just wanted to form a yellow power, Tang Ao didn''t have much interest. As for Lu Ziming''s five yuan rice, Tang Ao also knows. Wuyuan rice is a kind of rare Linggu. The growth of this kind of Linggu consumes xianlingqi very much.


    In the land where the immortal spirit is scarce, this kind of spiritual Valley cannot grow at all. Even if the five yuan rice can grow, the consumption of immortal spirit around it is very terrible. Therefore, although Wuyuan rice is profitable, there are few places suitable for planting Wuyuan rice in Langya kingdom. At present, most of the five yuan rice in the commercial buildings of Langya kingdom are also produced in the wasteland.


    After exchanging communication beads with Lu Ziming, Tang Ao directly took out a map of the great wilderness area and began to check it. The area recorded on this map is already very vast, but this map only records one tenth of the area of the great wilderness. From this, it is not difficult to see how big the wilderness area is.


    Now that he has made up his mind to go to the middle of the wilderness, Tang Ao naturally needs to study it carefully, otherwise he will plunge into the wilderness and know nothing about it. The map is very detailed in its geographical location, but unfortunately there is no sign of any influence on it. Tang Ao knows why, because of the special rules of the great wilderness region, the rotation speed of all forces in the great wilderness region is bound to be very fast.


    If the strength is not enough, they will go to the wasteland to enclosure, then it is very likely that the land will be circled during the day and destroyed at night. Therefore, there is no sign of any influence on this map. Although there is no indication of any power, it has the intensity of immortal spirit power, the strength of monsters, and the distribution of various resources.


    Tang Ao looked at it for a moment and then realized that the areas that had been reclaimed in this map could be divided into three parts. In the periphery of the great wasteland, this area is very broad, but the intensity of immortal spirit power is only better than that of Xianxu, and the rules of heaven and earth are complete. Tang Ao can hardly see any resources in this area.


    After going deep into the periphery, we came to the central part of the great wasteland. The intensity of xianlingli in this place has exceeded most areas of Langya Kingdom, and its resources are also very rich. At a glance, you can see many marked veins. At this rate, there will only be more unmarked veins.


    Tang Ao''s eyes continued to deepen, Tang Ao called the area across the middle of the great wilderness as the depth of the great wilderness. To this place, Tang Ao''s direct eyes are a little dizzy. Even with Tang Ao''s wealth to see this place, Tang Ao can only sigh that it is too rich. Maybe it''s because it''s so rich that even the chamber of Commerce in Xianxu wants to touch this place.


    Tang Ao estimates that such a place must be occupied by those heaven level forces. Tang Ao is again greedy, can only see, as for other, do not need to think about. Take back his eyes, Tang Ao is filled with emotion. Because even if this area, which he called the depth of the great wilderness, was only the periphery of the great wilderness on the map.


    Seeing this, Tang Ao suddenly has an idea in his heart. According to Tang Ao''s experience, the more powerful the immortal power is, the more abundant the cultivation resources are, and the more perfect the rules of heaven and earth are, the more powerful the martial arts or monsters become. What are the conditions for the three regions to be completely uncultivated?


    After thinking about this, Tang Ao could not help but feel that perhaps the master of Langya world did not want to manage the wilderness area, but for some reason, the master of Langya realm could not manage the great wilderness area at all. Otherwise, the master of Langya world has been in charge of Langya world for many years. How could it be that the vast area in the vast wilderness area is still a blank, I don''t know what there is.


    In Tang aoqiansi wanxu, the star boat also suddenly trembled. Tang Ao was a little surprised. He was so absorbed in the study of this map that he unconsciously passed the night.


    At the moment, the Starship has arrived at the great wilderness city. If it wasn''t for the advantages of the wilderness area, Tang Ao might go to learn about some of the warriors in the city. However, after learning about the advantages of the wilderness, Tang Ao only wants to get out of the city and go to the wilderness quickly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2679

    As soon as Tang Ao pushed open the door, he saw Lu Ziming. There were two men, one woman and three warriors beside Lu Ziming. After seeing Tang Ao, Lu Ziming hugged Tang Ao and invited him again: "elder martial brother Tang Ao, monsters are rampant in the great wilderness, which is very threatening. Elder martial brother Tang Ao might as well act with us."


    Entering the wilderness area, the more people and the stronger their strength, the safer their actions will be. In Lu Ziming''s opinion, Tang Ao is also a martial arts practitioner. There is no conflict of interest for such a warrior to be invited to his team. He just doesn''t know why. Tang Ao doesn''t seem to have the idea of forming a team with them.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, I have some things to do when I go to the wilderness, so I won''t form a team with you. We have exchanged communication beads. If you have any trouble in the wilderness, you can contact me. " Lu Ziming helped Tang Ao a lot. If it wasn''t for Lu Ziming, Tang Ao didn''t know there were so many ways in the wilderness. Therefore, in the wilderness, if Lu Ziming and others are in trouble, Tang Ao is willing to help Lu Ziming once as long as Tang Ao receives the news.


    "Hum, you are just the cultivation of xingjijing. You dare to say such big words. Senior brother Lu has invited you several times and times. You look up to you. You really take yourself seriously! " Tang Ao refused, a harsh voice immediately came, Tang Ao eyebrows a pick, see speak is a narrow eyes, lips of young people.


    This young man gives people the feeling that he is a mean and tricky person at first sight. Now when he opens his mouth, it is true. Tang Ao can see that this young man is also a five-level cultivation of xingjijing. He is full of pride. He seems very dissatisfied with his refusal of Lu Ziming''s invitation to form a team. If it is not on the starship, Tang Ao doubts whether this guy is going to stop himself.


    "Younger martial brother Wu is frank and frank. Elder martial brother Tang Ao doesn''t care." After seeing the conflict between Tang Ao and Wu Xuhua, Lu Ziming immediately dissuaded him and said, "elder martial brother Tang Ao, we will see you later." Lu Ziming is very sorry that he can''t invite Tang Ao to join his team. Tang Ao''s accomplishments are higher than that of him. With these people around him, they may be able to form a yellow level force in the marginal areas after they enter the wilderness.


    After applying to become a yellow power, you can reclaim the surrounding forest land, mineral resources, and medicine fields, with endless benefits. However, the forces at all levels in the great wilderness region can be said to be blooming everywhere. Ordinary warriors who enter the wilderness region basically choose a force to join, rather than spend time and effort to form a low-level force.


    But Lu Ziming has many five yuan rice. After forming a yellow level force, he can have a medicine mountain, ten ore veins and a hundred holy fields. As long as a yellow power is organized, within ten years, Lu Ziming is sure to make a few people, from the early stage of Xingji realm to the peak of Xingji realm, and even to the cultivation resources of yin and Yang realm.


    It is absolutely not easy to establish a force in the wilderness. Although it is said that a warrior in Xingji realm can establish a yellow power, it needs at least a warrior who is at the peak of the later stage of Xingji realm to control a yellow power. Lu Ziming several people, not to mention the peak of the late xingjijing, even the late xingjijing is still a lot worse.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, it''s arrogant and arrogant. Why do you invite such a person again and again?" Tang Ao left, Wu Xuhua immediately said. Wu Xuhua despises Tang Ao. Although Lu Ziming knows that Tang Ao is a six level martial artist in xingjijing, what about the six levels of xingjijing in the wilderness?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2680

    Tang Ao didn''t think about how great his strength in the six levels of xingjijing was in the wilderness, but Tang Ao had the courage and courage to go to the wilderness alone with the cultivation of only six layers of xingjijing. From the star boat down, Tang Ao came to the wilderness city. Dahuang city is divided into inner city and outer city. In the outer city, there are various commercial buildings and shops, and there is an endless stream of martial artists.


    The inner city of Dahuang city is the place where the soldiers of the city are stationed. Once the ordinary people get close to it, they will immediately kill them. Tang Ao didn''t have much interest in the army of warriors in Dahuang City, so he went directly to a commercial building that looked quite large to buy goods. Tang Ao walked around the great wilderness city. He found that there were many shops in the city. However, Tang Ao did not see the shops of Xianxu chamber of Commerce, the shops of heishang building or the shops of XingKong chamber of Commerce.


    "What do you need to buy, my lord? What we have here is not the best, but the variety is absolutely the most complete. Whether it''s pills, talismans, skills, immortal tools, whatever you want, it''s in the shop. " Tang Ao a walk in, a fellow is very enthusiastic to come over.


    Tang Ao soul read in the commercial building swept a circle, Tang Ao found that this guy did not finish. Although the grade of things in this commercial building is not very high, it is really a variety of things. "Do you have any emperor animal bones here?" Tang Ao didn''t really want to buy emperor animal bones here, but asked for fun.


    After all, Tang Ao didn''t get this kind of thing in the three chambers of Commerce. Naturally, it is impossible for such a small commercial building to own the bones of emperor and beast. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that after Tang Ao asked, this guy was in a state of spirit. He immediately sat down with Tang Ao.


    Then Tang Ao saw that the man was very excited to look for something in the cupboard. After looking for a long time, Tang Ao saw that he took out a very old wooden box. After opening the wooden box, Tang Ao saw a skin roll inside. The man was very excited and took the animal skin roll to Tang Ao. Then he said, "this is not our business building''s thing. It''s my own item. See how much it can be worth."


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that this guy was so interesting and took out such a thing. You don''t have to open it to see Tang Ao. You know that this animal skin scroll should be something like a map. After taking this animal skin roll, Tang Ao immediately feels a sense of distant vicissitudes. This kind of feeling can''t be fake. With Tang Ao''s strong spirit, he can never read wrong.


    Open the skin roll to see, Tang Ao immediately see, this skin roll is indeed a map, and this map is very detailed. Tang Ao''s previous map is also good, but this map is so detailed that some small mountains are recorded. If the records are detailed, the map certainly has no value, but Tang Ao''s heart immediately moved when he saw the emperor''s animal bones recorded on the map.


    You don''t know the value of the beast on the map Tang Ao took a look at the map and then asked the guy.


    "Hey, I don''t dare to hide it, my Lord. As you can see, there are nine places on this map. You see, this is a place hundreds of miles away from the great wilderness city. I''ve been to this place. There is an emperor''s animal bone. It''s just that for a long time, it''s very elegant. "


    Then the guy pointed to the other seven places on the map: "I haven''t been to these seven places, but my boss has. In addition to the discovery of a magnificent animal bone in one of the places, there are five places where there is nothing. Therefore, if this map is valuable, only this last place will be left. There may be emperor animal bones. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2681

    This guy is very honest. After Tang Ao inquired, he said everything he knew. After hearing this guy say that the emperor''s animal bones are weathering, Tang Ao''s heart is full of doubts. However, Tang Ao''s soul thought has been shrouded around, Tang Ao is sure that this fellow did not speak. However, Tang Ao still did not understand that the emperor''s animal bones would be weathered.


    The so-called emperor animal bones are the bones left by the powerful monsters in the huntian realm. The flesh and blood of the monster in huntian environment may not be preserved, but the bones of the monster are almost seven grade immortal materials. Even if there is no special means to keep them, they will not be weathered. There is a problem. There must be a problem.


    "I''ll ask you one last question. How did you get this fur map?" Since this guy is willing to sell it, Tang Ao has decided to buy the fur map.


    "This is a middle-aged man I once saved. I found him in a stream when I was purchasing Linggu on the outskirts of the great wilderness. At that time, the man was dying. I saw that he still had a breath, so I rescued him. But this man doesn''t seem to be able to speak. After I rescued him, he was injured for three months here. When he left, he threw me a map, which is the one you have now. "


    Tang Ao nodded after listening, although he still didn''t understand what the fur map was, Tang Ao still decided to buy it. "You give me ten thousand five yuan rice seeds, ten thousand fire lotus root seeds, ten thousand light grass seeds, and then add this map, how many immortal crystals are there?" Since he wants to go to the wasteland, Tang Ao can''t go empty handed.


    If Tang Ao had known more about the wilderness before, he had already prepared all these things when he was in Xianxu chamber of Commerce or in Xinghe city. After hearing Tang Ao''s words, the man was surprised. Of course, all the three things Tang Ao said were in Baibao Pavilion. Those who entered the wilderness would buy some of them. However, it was the first time that I saw Tang Ao buying so many things.


    "Good, good, a total of 50000 medium grade Xianjing, I will give you this map." Stunned for a moment, the man is very excited to say. This is a big deal. He doesn''t know how much commission he will get from it, so it''s nothing to send this map of animal skin to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao frowned when he heard about the 50, 000 Zhongpin Xianjing. According to the price of the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, he could spend up to 30000 Zhongpin Xianjing. If he bought so many things at one time, there would be a lot of discount. As a warrior in his Xianxu chamber of Commerce, he even had a discount. It''s just that after coming here, the price has doubled directly. If it is not to see that this guy did not make a random offer, Tang Ao would teach him a lesson.


    Although the price is twice as expensive, Tang Ao has nearly 100000 medium grade Xianjing, which Tang Ao can still afford. At present, Tang Ao also took out the Xianxu chamber of Commerce''s Xianjing card and handed it to this guy. After taking Tang Ao''s Xianjing card, he was stunned and immediately said, "you are a VIP of Xianxu chamber of Commerce. I''ll sell it to you at the discount price of Xianxu chamber of Commerce."


    After that, the man made a stroke on the array platform. Tang Ao''s immortal crystal card immediately deducted 40000 immortal crystal, which was obviously a 20% discount. Tang Ao didn''t expect that although there were no shops of Xianxu chamber of Commerce in this place, the discount of Xianxu chamber of commerce could be used in such a shop.


    "Things in this place seem to be a little expensive." After receiving the fairy crystal card and a storage ring, Tang Ao said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2682

    "Haha, this is because you are here for the first time. You don''t understand the rules of Dahuang, so you think things are expensive. In fact, things in the great wilderness are cheaper in the whole Langya world. Because five yuan rice can be planted in the wilderness area, this kind of goods are very popular in the city


    "But like some fairy grass, because there are low-grade fairy grass almost everywhere in the wilderness area, so the low-grade fairy grass, which is regarded as a treasure in other places, is very cheap in the wild land. For example, Xinghe grass, which is used to refine juxingdan, can be sold to one hundred grade Xianjing in other places, but in Dahuang City, it is only one plant with ten Xianjing. If a large area of Xinghe grass is found, the price will even be reduced. "


    Tang Ao didn''t ask this guy how to see that he was the first time to come to the wilderness area, because Tang Ao knew that, as this guy said, if he often worked in the wilderness area, or even once or twice, he couldn''t understand anything. After asking the guy some questions, Tang Ao left the Baibao Pavilion.


    There are all kinds of articles in Baibao Pavilion, but they are all ordinary items. If you want to buy good things, there is absolutely no one in Baibao Pavilion. After a walk in the wilderness city and bought some goods, Tang Ao came to the gate of the city. After coming here, Tang Ao finds that he and Lu Ziming are really predestined. As soon as Tang Ao comes here, he sees Lu Ziming.


    But now Lu Ziming''s side is not the three before, but has increased to five. In addition to the previous two men and a woman, another man and a woman joined Lu Ziming''s team. Of course, the woman warrior Tang Ao saw on the Starship was not with Lu Ziming and others at the moment. I don''t know where to go. Tang Ao is about to say hello to Lu Ziming when Tang Ao''s soul suddenly sweeps to not far away, but someone is fighting.


    Fighting is not forbidden in the outer city of Dahuang city. Of course, Tang Ao knows about it. Therefore, when Tang Ao was wandering in the wilderness City, he also saw two armed men fighting. If it''s just ordinary warriors fighting, Tang Ao certainly won''t intervene, but this time Tang Ao has to intervene. Because Tang Ao saw Jinchen, Jinchen was surrounded by a group of warriors at the moment.


    Tang Ao''s body is in a flash, and the thunder shadow illusory body opens. In an instant, he comes to Jinchen''s side. At this time, Jinchen also knocks a rebellious youth back.


    "Morning brother, what''s going on?" Tang Ao knows that Jinchen is not a person who actively provokes others. Although Jinchen is powerful, Jinchen absolutely does not bully others.


    "Big brother!" Jinchen was surprised when he saw that there was a man beside him. When he saw that the man next to him was Tang Ao, Jinchen was immediately overjoyed. "Big brother, why are you here, sister Su?" Jinchen smiles with a simple smile. Her eyes are full of surprise. After looking around and not finding Su Xirou, Jinchen asks in some doubt.


    "Xi gentle, it''s safe for my master to practice together. What''s the matter with you, how can you fight with these people? " Tang Ao takes a look, and Tang Ao finds that all the people around him should be wearing the same clothes, which seems to be from a certain force. The cultivation of these people is not weak. They are all martial artists in Xingji state.


    Among them, there are three people below the sixth floor of Xingji realm, and the rest are martial artists above the sixth floor of Xingji realm. The strongest one is the rebellious youth who was defeated by Jinchen just now. His accomplishments are the same as Jinchen''s, and they are also the top of the Ninth level of Xingji realm. They even have a breath of yin and Yang. Obviously, they have attacked the yin-yang realm but failed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2683

    Although it failed to enter the yin-yang realm successfully, its strength was also beyond the nine levels of ordinary star pole state. If it was not for Jinchen''s great strength, facing the siege of these people, Jinchen would have been defeated. Even now, although Jinchen is not defeated, the two sides still have no alternative.


    "Elder brother, this Wudu spirit is despicable. After finding a eight treasure Jushen grass in the wilderness area, younger martial sister xuanmo was chased and killed by him. If she had not met me, she might have been killed by this son of a bitch." Jinchen has no heart, Tang Ao asked, he immediately said the cause of the matter.


    After hearing the eight treasures gathering God grass, Tang Ao''s face changed slightly, and he sighed in his heart that Jinchen was still too honest. This kind of thing can be told by his voice, or he can say it implicitly. After Jinchen says the eight treasures gather God grass, Tang Ao has felt countless soul thoughts shrouded in this place.


    There are several soul thoughts among them. Even if he doesn''t see the master of the soul mind, Tang Ao is sure that these people are absolutely strong in Yin and Yang. Even one of them, Tang Ao, feels that it is the soul of a strong huntian state. This soul idea comes from the inner city direction of the great wilderness City, which Tang Ao is most afraid of.


    Babao Jushen grass is a kind of fairy grass that can be taken directly. The effect of this kind of fairy grass is very terrible, that is, it can directly wash the foundation of martial arts and make the martial arts talent of martial arts more than double. This kind of ability is just said to be absolutely incredible, but the eight treasure Jushen grass is such a terrible thing.


    In addition to increasing the talent of the warrior, the eight treasure Jushen grass also has a function of healing wounds. Because it can wash the body and soul of a warrior. No matter whether it is any damage on the body or soul, the eight treasure Jushen grass can be instantly cured. To a certain extent, the value of a plant of eight treasures gathering God is even more precious than that of nine grade immortals.


    "Where is that eight treasure gathering God grass?" Tang Ao knows that if we don''t deal with today''s affairs, he won''t want to circle any place in the wilderness this time.


    "It''s in the hands of younger martial sister xuanmo." Jinchen looks back and looks at a girl sitting on the ground not far away. The girl naturally heard the conversation between Jinchen and Tang Ao. After taking a pill again, Ning xuanmo went to Jinchen''s side and looked at Tang Ao with vigilance. I believe in Jinchen very much.


    It is also because of this, Ning xuanmo will tell Jinchen that he has got an eight treasure gathering God grass. But to Jin Chen''s elder brother Tang Ao, rather Xuan Mo but believe. Ning xuanmo and Jinchen have known each other for three years. In the past three years, both of them have been practicing together because they are both in free practice. In these three years, Jin Chen and Ning xuanmo have said that Tang Ao is such a big brother.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t appear early or late, but it happened at this time, which made Ning xuanmo doubt Tang Ao''s motive. Ning xuanmo didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence under this day.


    Tang Ao naturally saw the vigilance in ningxuanmo''s eyes, but Tang Ao was not angry when he saw the vigilance in ningxuanmo''s eyes. Looking at the relationship between Jinchen and ningxuanmo, they should have known each other for a long time and have a very close relationship. Otherwise, Ning xuanmo would not let Jinchen know about the treasure of eight treasures gathering God grass.


    "You don''t have to worry. My brother Chen and I are close friends. It''s just that we have to deal with it now, otherwise we won''t be able to get out of the city. " After feeling those obscure thoughts, Tang Ao knew that if they walked out of the city blatantly, even if it was the atmosphere of the inner city, they would definitely follow them out of the city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2684

    Although Tang Ao has a sky thunder bead, it can kill a strong man in the muddy sky. But Tang Ao is not sure how many people will follow them. Besides, Tang Ao can''t cope with the strong huntian state, even those strong yin-yang environment. When Tang aogang met Jinchen, Jinchen was the top of the ninth floor of xingjijing.


    Over the years, Jinchen is still the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, which makes Tang Ao have a bad feeling that Jinchen''s martial arts qualification may not be as good as he thought.


    "Morning brother, you''re going to swallow the eight treasures Jushen grass." Rather Xuan Mo nodded, immediately in the public did not respond to come over, a take out eight treasure gather God grass, handed to Jinchen hand.


    But before Jinchen swallows the eight treasure gathering God grass, a Xianyuan handprint flies from the mid air, grabs the eight treasure gathering God grass. It''s not just the Xianyuan handprint, but there are countless people who snatch it. It is just that the hand print of Xianyuan from the inner city of Dahuang city is the condensation of the strong in huntian, and the rest of us can''t fight against it.


    "Hum!" Tang Ao snorted coldly. What about the strong in huntian? The other side didn''t want to show up. He also wanted to take the eight treasures Jushen grass. He wanted to get the treasure without any reason. Tang Ao directly offered a sacrifice to Yuanshi Shengtian bow. After the cohesion of Xianyuan power, a thunder arrow directly broke the Xianyuan handprint. Xianyuan''s handprint is condensed by soul thought and Xianyuan power, and thunder technique is the killer of soul mind.


    After the soul idea is broken, the hand print of Xianyuan collapses naturally. Tang Ao will thunder shadow phantom body display and open, a will eight treasure gather God grass in hand. If the other party is willing to show up, even if he suffers losses, Tang Ao is willing to trade the plant with the other party. There are too many warriors who are interested in the eight treasure Jushen grass. If the three of them don''t deal with it, they will have a lot of trouble.


    "Broken!" After Tang Ao grabs Babao Jushen grass, without waiting for others to do it again, Tang Ao''s direct Xianyuan power is shocked, and a violent force explodes in Tang Ao''s hand. Immediately, people can see that this eight treasure Jushen grass has become thousands of powders in Tang Ao''s hands. Obviously, he can''t get it himself, and no one else can get it.


    "Pooh When Tang Ao crushed the eight treasures gathering God grass, a Xianyuan handprint also shot Tang Ao from the air. Tang Ao spat out a mouthful of blood and looked toward the inner city. Tang Ao knew that the strong man in the muddy sky must be very angry at the moment, but the other side still didn''t show up.


    "You madman, do you know what that is? That''s eight treasure gathering God grass. You crazy man, you destroyed eight treasure gathering God grass. " Wudu''s spirit eye is full of anger at Tang Ao. After the strong man in huntian state hands it, although he may not be able to get the eight treasure Jushen grass, it is still possible to exchange the eight treasure Jushen grass from the strong man in huntian environment as long as he pays enough price.


    But wuduling didn''t expect that Tang Ao was a crazy guy. He couldn''t get it. He destroyed the eight treasure Jushen grass directly. "I''ll kill you!" Wudu Ling said, pulling out a bone knife is about to rush toward Tang Ao. However, an old man beside him immediately grabbed Wudu spirit. Fighting was not forbidden in Dahuang City, but killing was not allowed in vain. Even if it was negligent killing, one should pay for his life.


    Wudu spirit is not small, but we can not ignore the rules set by the Lord of Langya. At the moment, wuduling is obviously confused by anger. If wuduling really kills Tang Ao, then it will be a big trouble. Hearing the old man''s words, wuduling was also scared out of a cold sweat. Just now wuduling was in a fever and really wanted to kill Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2685

    "Let''s go. You''d better stay in the wilderness all your life." Wudu Ling maliciously looked at Tang Ao, and left the city with a group of his subordinates. The eight treasure gathering God grass has been destroyed by Tang Ao. It has no effect to stay here. Even though he was born into a prefecture level force in the wilderness region, he did not dare to kill Tang Ao.


    "Big brother, are you ok?" Jinchen looks at the inner city of Dahuang City angrily. Just now, it is a Xianyuan handprint in the inner city, injuring Tang Ao.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a pity that eight treasures gather together." Tang Ao sighs and says helplessly. Although a few bones of Tang Ao were broken in one hand just now, this kind of injury can''t defeat Tang Ao''s jade bone.


    "Elder brother Pei Chen, I''m worthy of it." Ning xuanmo was also indignant when he saw the eight treasures gathering God grass taken away by a Xianyuan handprint. After all, this eight treasure gathering God grass was obtained by Ning xuanmo after all. If Ning xuanmo was not lucky, her small life would be handed over there.


    "My name is Tang Ao. You can also call me big brother in the future." Tang Ao has a good impression on Ning xuanmo. In the situation just now, if Ning xuanmo took the eight treasures Jushen grass, not to mention the strong man in the inner city, Tang Ao would not be able to stop Ning xuanmo. But ningxuanmo didn''t take it by himself, but gave Jinchen eight treasure gathering God grass.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Jinchen looks happy, but Ning xuanmo is pretty red. Obviously, Ning xuanmo knows that Tang Ao sees the relationship between her and Jinchen, but unfortunately, Jinchen seems to be a wood and doesn''t understand those. Fortunately, Jinchen is very good to her. No matter what danger she encounters, Jinchen stands in front of her.


    "You are here, little sister." At this time, a voice came from a distance, that is, a woman came from the distance. Coincidentally, this woman Tang Ao has met, and is one of the members of Lu Ziming''s team. Tang xuanao''s face is similar to that of Tang xuanao''s, but now she is not wearing a mask.


    Ningxuanmo just a Leng, will Ning Xuanyu recognize. At present, Ning xuanmo is very happy. Although Ning xuanmo is good, her sister will come over these days. I didn''t expect to meet her in this situation. After seeing Ning Xuan rain, Ning Xuan Mo immediately rushed to Ning Xuan Yu''s arms and said the thing just now. Although I have been out alone for so many years, after seeing my sister, Ning xuanmo seems to have changed back to the little girl who followed her every day.


    It''s a pity that Ning xuanmo gets the eight treasure Jushen grass, and then the eight treasure Jushen grass is destroyed. However, Ning Xuanyu did not blame Tang Ao, but said to Tang Ao: "elder martial brother Lu Ziming is going to set up a yellow level force to cultivate five yuan rice after entering the wilderness area. You three will go with me."


    "I listen to big brother." Ning Xuan rain said, Jinchen immediately said. In Tang Ao''s absence, Jinchen listened to Ning xuanmo. Now that Tang Ao is here, Jinchen naturally wants to listen to Tang Ao. When Jin Chen left Xianxu, his mother told him that he would listen to Tang Ao''s arrangement when he practiced outside.


    "What about my words." Although ningxuanmo knows that Jinchen and Tang Ao have a good relationship, ningxuanmo is still angry. Of course, whether it''s Tang Ao or Ning Xuanyu, you can see that Ning xuanmo is feigning and teasing Jinchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2686

    When Jinchen heard this, he suddenly got big head and scratched his head. Jinchen suddenly grasped Ning xuanmo''s hand, and then said, "brother, Xuan Mo and I are all with you. You can arrange it."


    Ningxuanmo was stunned. Ning xuanmo didn''t expect Jinchen to be dazed at ordinary times, but he came up with such an idea. But Ning xuanmo is very shy, but Ning xuanmo doesn''t want Jinchen to let go. Instead, he hopes that Jinchen can always hold her hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha," Tang Ao burst into laughter, and then said, "younger martial sister Yu, this is my communication bead and the book flying sword. If you have any trouble in the wilderness, you can use the book flying sword to find me. As long as it is not too far away, the book flying sword can find me." Tang Ao didn''t plan to plant five yuan rice with Lu Ziming and others. Lu Ziming and Ning Xuanyu were quite good, but Tang Ao did not dare to compliment the rest of Lu Ziming''s team.


    "Little sister, are you really not going with me?" Tang Ao is not willing to go to Ning Xuanyu''s expectation, and Jinchen doesn''t want to go. But rather Xuanyu did not expect, as expected, the female big not stay, now the younger sister does not listen to their own words.


    "Sister, why don''t you go back and join us." Let Ning Xuanyu more speechless, ningxuanmo actually caught her, not only did not go with her, but advised her to stay.


    Ning Xuanyu shook his head helplessly and said after knocking on ningxuan''s ink head, "if you don''t have any harvest in the wilderness area, come to me at any time." Ning Xuan rain said, and told ningxuanmo a few words, then left.


    "Brother, where are we going next?" After Ning Xuanyu left, Jinchen immediately asked.


    "Out of town." Tang Ao has bought all the things that need to be bought, and Tang Ao is not short of all kinds of pills. Naturally, he doesn''t need Jinchen and ningxuanmo to prepare.


    "Brother, have you got your ID card?" For Tang Ao''s arrangement, Jinchen of course has no doubts, but Jinchen immediately thinks that Tang Ao seems to have just come here, don''t know if Tang Ao has an ID card.


    "What identification card?" Tang Jinao has not been asked about his identity. However, if Tang aogang just went out of the city directly, someone would let Tang Ao handle the ID card. After Tang Ao inquires, Ning xuanmo gives Tang Ao a detailed ID card. It turns out that whether you want to go to the wilderness for training or to build forces in the wilderness area, you need identity cards. If Tang Ao formed a force in the wilderness, the corresponding information would be recorded on the identity card.


    After understanding this, Tang Ao is also under the guidance of ningxuanmo, to deal with identity cards. The place to deal with the ID card is at the gate of Dahuang city. When Tang Ao comes over, he sees Ning Xuanyu''s sister has not come, and Lu Ziming and others are still waiting for her at the gate of the city.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, we are really predestined." This time Lu Ziming also met Tang Ao. Now Lu Ziming came over with enthusiasm. After seeing Jinchen behind Tang Ao, Lu Ziming is surprised. Tang Ao only has six levels of Xianyuan power fluctuation, but Jinchen has the nine levels of xingjijing.


    "Well, he said he didn''t form a team. He looked down on us." Waiting for Tang Ao to speak, Wu Xuhua behind Lu Ziming said. In Wu Xuhua''s opinion, Tang Ao must be absolutely inferior. Therefore, Lu Ziming invited Tang Ao three times, but Tang Ao didn''t agree. As a result, Tang Ao has formed a team with the other two people. Jinchen is the highest cultivation of xingjijing on the ninth floor. Although ningxuanmo''s cultivation is not as high as Jinchen''s, it is also the sixth level of xingjijing.


    "Younger martial brother Wu, don''t be rude." Lu Ziming also has some doubts in his heart, but Lu Ziming is generous to others. Even if Tang Ao is really unwilling to form a team because of his low level of cultivation, Lu Ziming will not say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2687

    "Younger brother Lu, this is my brother Jinchen. I didn''t expect to meet him in this place. This is Ning Xuanyu''s younger sister, Ning xuanmo. We also met younger martial sister Xuanyu just now. She should be here soon. " Tang Ao''s voice dropped, and Ning Xuanyu''s figure appeared in Tang Ao''s soul. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that they and Ning Xuanyu were only separated for a moment. At the moment, Ning Xuanyu was injured.


    "Sister!" After seeing Ning Xuanyu was injured, Ning xuanmo immediately ran past. But rather Xuanyu but hastily step back: "don''t come over."


    Tang Ao eyes a convergence, a glance can see Ning Xuanyu is poisoning, and this poison is very strong, as long as touch, immediately will be poisoned. Lu Ziming and others quickly come forward after seeing ningxuan rain and surround Ning Xuanyu behind him. Even Wu Xuhua also reluctantly stepped forward, after all, several people are now in the same team.


    The man who chased ningxuan rain was a middle-aged man who was constantly coughing. The middle-aged man was surrounded by black fog and had a poisonous snake wrapped around his arm. His face was very vicious.


    "Pooh." Ningxuanyu shakes two times, ejects a mouthful of blood arrow, falls directly on the ground.


    "Younger martial sister Yu, what''s going on?" Tang Ao took out a pill and fed it to Ning Xuanyu. After that, he asked.


    The middle-aged man with a poisonous snake in his hand was surprised to see that so many people appeared suddenly. He didn''t expect to hurt a woman casually. There were many helpers for this woman. However, Qian Dajiang doesn''t care. Although there are many people on the opposite side, Qian Dajiang is afraid of Jin Chenxing''s accomplishments on the ninth floor of the polar realm. The rest of Qian Dajiang doesn''t care at all.


    "Because of this fairy fruit." Ning Xuanyu after taking Tang Ao''s pills, the toxins in the body also began to dissipate.


    "Bailing fruit?" After seeing the fruit, it''s not a rare fruit in Lu''s heart. This Qian Dajiang seems to be at the top of the ninth floor of xingjijing. How could he hurt Ning Xuanyu for a mere lark fruit.


    "It''s not a lark, it''s a passion fruit." Tang Ao''s eyes fell on Ning Xuanyu''s hand, but he sighed in his heart. Tang Ao didn''t expect that Ning''s sister''s luck was so frightening. Her sister found the eight treasures Jushen grass in the wilderness area, and her sister directly bought hundred fairy fruits in the great wilderness city. There is only one word difference between bailingguo and baixianguo, but the value is different between heaven and earth.


    Baixianguo, also known as Shengxian fruit, is also a kind of fairy fruit that can be taken directly. The function of baixianguo is to promote the martial arts of level 9 of Xingji realm to Yin and Yang realm! Qian Dajiang is also a martial artist in the Ninth level of xingjijing, and he has a steady breath. Obviously, he has stayed at the top of the ninth floor of xingjijing for a long time.


    Therefore, after seeing a hundred fairy fruit, where would Qian Dajiang hesitate. Tang Ao even felt that if it was not for the great wilderness City, would Ning Xuanyu live.


    "Brother-in-law, you should take this hundred fairy fruit." People are still surprised Ning Xuanyu in the hands of hundred fairy fruit, Ning Xuanyu but will be 100 Xian fruit directly handed to Jin Chen. Jinchen is now the top nine level martial artist in Xingji state. After taking baixianguo, he can immediately break through the Yin and Yang realm. With Jinchen''s cultivation of yin and Yang, one hand can crush Qian Dajiang.


    "Bitch, dare you!" At this time, Qian Dajiang didn''t care where Lu Ziming had so many people that he grabbed him with one claw at ningxuanyu.


    "If you dare to hurt my sister, I want you to die!" Ning xuanmo suddenly pulls out a pair of Emei thorns and goes towards Qian Dajiang.


    "Let''s do it together!" After seeing Qian Dajiang''s hand, Lu Ziming didn''t hesitate. He shook his body, and the folding fan in his hand cleaved towards Qian Dajiang.


    Qian Dajiang kicked Lu Ziming''s folding fan with one foot, and five attacks around him instantly approached. After Qian Dajiang dissolves the attack, Jin Chen blows his fist. Qian Dajiang doesn''t care about others, but dare not be careless in the face of Jinchen.


    "Bang!" The force of terror erupts from Jin Chen''s hand, and Qian Dajiang''s arm is numb. He only feels that he is not a warrior, but a wild bull. Qian Dajiang was blown away by Jin Chen with a fist, and then stepped back more than ten steps after landing. Jinchen took a half step back to stabilize his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2688

    "Well, some skills! But I''m going to decide on the hundred fairy fruits After Qian Dajiang finished speaking, the poisonous snake that entangled in Qian Dajiang''s wrist suddenly flew out. When the snake was wrapped around Qian Dajiang''s wrist, the baby''s arm was only about three feet thick. At the moment, he took off his hands and flew out. There was a strong wind in the air, covering the sky with black air.


    Tang Ao swept his sleeves, and the black fog was blown away all over the sky. Immediately, people were shocked to see that the black snake just now turned into a giant python. The huge snake mouth opened and closed, and a smell of poisonous gas spread around. Seeing this scene, a large number of warriors retreated one after another. Killing and felling were not allowed in the wasteland city. But if Qian Dajiang killed him by mistake, he would have died unjustly.


    Black Kun Python? Tang Ao is quite surprised. "Be careful, everyone. This is black Kun python, one of the ten poisons in Langya world." Lu Ziming also had good insight. After Tang Ao recognized the black Kun python, Lu Ziming quickly recognized the black Kun python.


    "This friend, we have no grudge against you. This hundred fairy fruit is also obtained by my younger martial sister. Why should a friend be aggressive?" Lu Ziming was not afraid of Qian Dajiang because of the large number of people on his side. However, after seeing Qian Dajiang''s black Kun python, Lu Ziming was also worried. The name of the ten poisons in Langya world is not called in vain.


    "Bring the hundred immortals, or you will be dead if you go out of the city alive." Qian Dajiang''s voice is cold. As a poison expert, Qian Dajiang''s words are not empty words. Killing is not allowed in Dahuang City, but as long as Lu Ziming and others are poisoned, and when Lu Ziming and other people leave the city, they will induce strong poison and cause people to die. Qian Dajiang still has this method.


    Moreover, before that, Qian Dajiang had killed many people by such means. Therefore, Qian Dajiang was famous in the great wilderness city. Although Qian Dajiang is only a warrior at the top of the nine levels of Xingji state, many warriors in Yin and Yang state are not willing to provoke him.


    "I count three, don''t be ungrateful!" Seeing that Lu Ziming and others are looking at themselves with vigilance in their eyes, Qian Dajiang is angry at the idea of not handing over a hundred fairy fruits.


    "Give you a face?" Tang Ao slaps on Ning Xuanyu''s back, forcing Ning Xuanyu''s poisonous blood out. Tang Ao gets up slowly. Tang Ao does not like to cause trouble, does not mean that Tang Ao is afraid of trouble.


    "You want to die!" When Qian Dajiang saw that Ning Xuanyu''s poison was forced out by Tang Ao, he was also surprised. If his money Dajiang''s poison was so easy to force out, he would not be famous in Dahuang city today. This Tang Ao has some means. However, Qian Dajiang is not afraid at all. Can a mole ant with six layers of star pole territory still turn the sky?


    Qian Dajiang''s pithy formula pinches, black Kun Python giant mouth, a poisonous fog toward Tang Ao and others spit. Lu Ziming''s face changed greatly and dodged in an instant. But people did not expect that Tang Ao didn''t avoid it at all. Instead, he flew directly into the poisonous fog.


    See Tang Ao unexpectedly so big, Qian Dajiang''s face immediately showed a cruel smile. Originally, Qian Dajiang saw that Tang Ao could turn the toxin in Ning Xuanyu''s body, and felt that Tang Ao had some means. But now to see Tang Ao go straight to the black Kun Python''s poisonous fog, Qian Dajiang''s heart is full of disdain and ridicule.


    "Big brother Tang Ao can''t!" Tang Ao and Lu Ziming came to Dahuang city. They didn''t know Qian Dajiang was powerful. But Ning xuanmo and Jin Chen had been in the city for several years. They were very afraid of Qian Dajiang and Ning xuanmo. If there is a list of martial artists who can''t be provoked in the activities outside the city, Qian Dajiang can definitely be on the list.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2689

    Tang Ao''s body is moving and appears in front of the poisonous fog. However, at this time, Tang Ao''s right hand pushed out, and a cluster of dark purple flames swept out immediately. After the black Kun Python''s poisonous fog collides with the nether world fire, it immediately disappears and melts like snow in hot sun. Tang Ao''s Youming fire is now four grade immortal flame, just poisonous fog. How can it withstand the burning of the nether fire.


    "Four kinds of fairy fire!" After feeling the powerful breath on the fire of the nether world, Qian Dajiang also jumped his eyelids. The fire of heaven and earth is the killer of evil and evil fog. Don''t say that Tang Ao''s Youming fire is four grade immortal flame, which is the ordinary one. Qian Dajiang''s poisonous fog can''t bear it. Only those weapon refiners or alchemists who have the fire are the only ones. Other martial arts masters can control the immortal flame unless they have the fire spirit root.


    "Well, we''ll see." Qian Dajiang is not a rash person. Tang Ao has a lot of people here, and Tang Ao has immortal flame to restrain his poison. In this case, he can''t take advantage of Tang Ao and others. Although Qian Dajiang is greedy for baixianguo, Qian Dajiang also knows that he has no way to get it now.


    However, Qian Dajiang did not intend to give up. He was not allowed to kill in Dahuang city. He was good at all kinds of strange poisons. The poison is too strong, causing Tang Ao and others to die in the wilderness City, and his money Dajiang will pay for his life. Therefore, when he started in the wilderness City, Qian Dajiang could not give full play to his full strength.


    "You can come and go if you want. You can eat my arrow for such a good thing in the world." After the fire of the nether world burned up the poisonous fog from the black Kun python, Tang Ao suddenly opened the holy bow of Yuanshi, and the surrounding wind and cloud whirled around. Numerous immortal powers were attracted by the holy bow of Yuanshi and were used from all directions to inject it into it.


    The Xuantian arrow in Tang Ao''s hand is extremely bright, and a Qi engine instantly locks Qian Dajiang. Originally, Tang Ao''s words made Qian Dajiang despise him. He was just a six level martial artist in Xingji state. He dared to speak out and want to keep him. However, after the whole body Qi machine was locked by the original Saint Tiangong, Qian Dajiang immediately changed his face. He left his hands everywhere for fear of accidentally killing Tang Ao and others. But Tang Ao at the moment, where there is a half point left hand, is obviously to kill him.


    "If you dare to kill people in the wilderness City, are you crazy?" Qian Dajiang quickly pinched the formula with both hands and roared angrily. Tang Ao did not speak, in response to his is a bright and incomparable, cold surge of Xuantian arrow. A stream of killing power gathered on the Xuantian arrow. The terrible power of Xuantian arrow spread around. Many people''s faces changed slightly when they felt the power.


    "How dare this man dare to kill people in the wilderness city!"


    "I think he has figured out that Qian Dajiang has the means to escape."


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of Xuantian arrow is amazing. When a whistling sound comes out, Xuantian arrow has already exploded in front of Qian Dajiang. However, there was no figure of Qian Dajiang. There was only a cloud of poisonous fog that had not yet dissipated, and a few drops of blood. It was obvious that Qian Dajiang directly used evasion to escape at the moment of life and death.


    It is not allowed to kill people in the city. No matter who kills people in the city, there is only one way to die. Once upon a time, a strong man of huntian state in other martial arts circles didn''t believe this saying and killed a weak warrior in Linghai state in the wilderness city. As a result, he was killed directly by the leader of Langya world. Besides this, no one dared to doubt whether his words were true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2690

    But there is also a loophole in the rules of the great wilderness City, that is, only those who have to be killed will be punished. Just like just now, Tang Ao''s Xuantian arrow is a must kill arrow. The strong man in huntian state who is responsible for guarding the great wilderness city can stop that arrow and punish Tang Ao. But the guardians of the great wilderness city did not.


    If Qian Dajiang is dead, he will naturally punish Tang Ao, and as long as Qian Dajiang is not dead, even if Tang Ao is not killed, it will do no harm. Just now, people only saw Qian Dajiang hit by Xuantian arrow, and Qian Dajiang disappeared instantly. But Tang Ao''s Tianji tong can see clearly. Qian Dajiang crushed a piece of black jade, which directly rolled up the transmission power and let Qian Dajiang escape.


    Of course, he thought that the Xuantian arrow had locked Qian Dajiang''s gas engine. Even though Qian Dajiang took out the transmission black jade for the first time, he was still pierced by the Xuantian arrow on his left shoulder. This is also because there is a gap between Tang Ao and Qian Dajiang. If Tang Ao is also the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, if this arrow goes down, Qian Dajiang will not even have a chance to stimulate and transmit black jade.


    Seeing that Qian Dajiang had no power to fight back in the face of Tang Ao, people''s eyes were somewhat dull. Although some talented warriors can jump over the level to fight, it is also the case that a talented warrior can fight against an ordinary senior warrior. At present, Qian Dajiang is obviously not the ordinary senior warrior.


    Wu Xuhua couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Originally, Wu Xuhua thought that although Tang Aoxing''s six levels of cultivation were higher than him, Tang Ao''s strength was absolutely not so strong. But now Wu Xuhua thoroughly understands that Tang Ao''s strength is not only stronger than him, but also stronger than a little bit.


    "We''re out of town." Ignoring everyone''s surprise, Tang Ao quickly dealt with the identity jade card, and directly took them out of the city. Others don''t know where Qian Dajiang has gone, but Tang Ao knows that the transmission wave just now is going to the inner city. The inner city of Dahuang city is only allowed to enter the inner city of Langya kingdom. Qian Dajiang can be transported into the inner city. Obviously, there are some relations in the inner city.


    In fact, Tang Ao didn''t intend to kill Qian Dajiang just now. Tang Ao can not completely ignore the rules of the great wilderness city.


    "Brother in law, here is the hundred fairy fruit." As soon as he left the city, Ning Xuanyu handed the fruit to Jinchen. Jinchen didn''t immediately take baixianguo, but looked at Tang Ao. Tang Ao nodded and motioned for Jinchen to accept it. Ning''s sister''s luck is really against the weather. Whether it''s hundred fairy fruit or eight treasure gathering God grass, they are all treasures. Tang Ao believes that even if there are numerous natural resources and earth treasures in the great wilderness, there will not be many such treasures as baixianguo and babaojushencao.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, let''s say goodbye." Lu Ziming did not continue to invite Tang Ao to join his team. Lu Ziming saw that there was something wrong with Tang Ao coming to the wilderness. And before Lu Ziming has invited Tang Ao many times, Tang Ao obviously did not want to join his team.


    "Younger brother Lu, I''ll see you later." Tang Ao didn''t say that Qian Dajiang would soon come after him, but Tang Ao didn''t say it, and everyone knew it. After leaving the city, the people soon went to the depths of the wilderness.


    Lu Ziming and others left for a long time, but Tang Ao returns with Jinchen and ningxuanmo. See Tang Ao come back again, Ning Xuan Mo eyes stare big, don''t know how Tang Ao brought them back here again. Although Tang Ao didn''t say that just now, everyone knows that Qian Dajiang will surely come after him. The attraction of baixianguo to the nine level martial artists in xingjijing is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2691

    "Baixianguo was moved by Qian Dajiang. Although I can burn the toxin in baixianguo slowly with immortal fire, it takes too long, at least half a year." Tang Ao didn''t understand why Qian Dajiang left so simply before, but just when Ning Xuanyu handed the baixianguo to Jinchen, Tang Ao felt a strange fluctuation in the baixianguo.


    This is a hidden prohibition, which is wrapped in a very powerful toxin. If Tang Ao''s powerful mind and array attainments before the ban was launched, there would be no problem removing the ban. However, when Qian Dajiang fled before, it also inspired the prohibition in baixianguo.


    "Big brother, isn''t this fruit useless?" Jinchen believes Tang Ao''s words and takes out the hundred fairy fruits.


    Tang Ao shook his head: "I''m not good at poisons. I can only use stupid methods to refine the toxins in baixianguo. But since the toxin is left by Qian Dajiang, he must have a way to solve it. And Qian Dajiang didn''t leave this toxin to deal with us. Obviously, while Qian Dajiang takes a fancy to this hundred fairy fruit, others are also following it. "


    Tang aogang just can''t understand that Qian Dajiang has time to set a highly toxic ban on baixianguo. How can he not rob baixianguo from Ning Xuanyu. Now Tang Ao calms down and thinks about it, and immediately understands that there is nothing you don''t want as long as you are a martial artist in Xingji state. Therefore, Qian Dajiang will not be the only one who is interested in baixianguo.


    If Tang Ao didn''t guess wrong, when Qian Dajiang found baixianguo, there must have been a very powerful figure who was also eyeing baixianguo. Qian Dajiang didn''t even grasp to seize baixianguo in the other party''s hands. In order to be in case, Qian Dajiang put a highly toxic ban on the baixianguo first. In this way, the other party did not dare to take it immediately.


    At this time, Tang Ao suddenly eyes a convergence, raised his hand a thunder sword, not far away in the void, a figure is also a ghost like appearance. This is a young man in black, pale as paper. There was no temperature around him, as if the young man was a dead man.


    After feeling the ambience of yin and Yang in the youth, Tang Ao immediately understood that the young man in black had attacked Yin and Yang and succeeded. However, the young man in black did not know what had happened. The state of affairs was very unstable, and there was a possibility of falling down at any time. It is also because of this, so the young man in black wants this hundred fairy fruit to stabilize the realm.


    Tang Ao knows that his guess is completely correct. Obviously, it is this guy that makes Qian Dajiang afraid. It is also because of his existence that Qian Dajiang does not directly rob Ning Xuanyu''s hundred immortal fruits, but imposes a highly toxic ban.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Seeing Tang Ao can find himself, the young man in black has a faint smile on his face. "You are brave enough to escape and come back." The young man in black is very casual standing there, completely not Tang Ao three people in the eyes, as if even if Tang Ao three people start together, it is not his opponent.


    "Are you waiting for Qian Dajiang?" Tang Ao soul read a sweep, showing a trace of bitter smile. The great wilderness region is indeed a place where strong men run rampant. Since Tang Ao practiced, he has rich experience in self-examination. But Tang Ao didn''t find out before that, he did not know when on the three people, he was in front of the young man in black left a mark of soul. Tang Ao affirms that the young man in black stays here to kill Qian Dajiang and immediately comes to find himself and three people to take baixianguo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2692

    "At last." The young man in black did not return to Tang Ao''s question, but looked at the distance impatiently. With the voice of the youth in black falling, the three figures of Qian Dajiang also appeared in Tang Ao not far away. Tang Ao is right. Qian Dajiang is really looking for help. At the moment, there are two people beside Qian Dajiang.


    One of them was a bony monk, the other an old man in a hat. When Qian Dajiang saw the young man in black, his face was very ugly. Qian Dajiang did not snatch baixianguo before, but worried that Guichen would recognize that it was not bailing fruit, but baixianguo. Now it seems that his worries are still happening.


    "Ghost morning, I, Qian Dajiang, have never offended you in the wilderness for so many years. If you don''t step into yin and Yang this time, I won''t say much about this hundred fairy fruit. But now that you have stepped into the Yin and Yang realm, why do you come and rob me of hundred fairy fruits Qian Dajiang was not afraid of Tang Ao, but he did not dare to ignore Guichen. Even if he brought two helpers, he didn''t want to fight with ghost morning.


    "In this case, you will poison the fruit, I will not kill you." Ghost morning''s voice is a little weak, as if his whole person is weak, will die at any time.


    "Ghost morning, what can you ask for? Even if there is a fight, the three of us will not be afraid of you." Even if Guichen makes a bad remark, Qian Dajiang still doesn''t want to fight with Guichen. The skill of Guichen''s cultivation is very strange, and his whole body is like the body of ten thousand ghosts. Qian Dajiang''s most proud poison has no effect on Guichen.


    Without the poison, Qian Dajiang is just an ordinary level nine martial artist in Xingji realm. It can be said that this ghost morning directly controlled him to death. Otherwise, don''t say that ghost morning just broke through the Yin and Yang state not long ago, and the state is still unstable. Even if the real yin-yang situation is strong, Qian Dajiang is not necessarily so afraid.


    "Amitabha, brother Qian and old Lin are not afraid of ghosts, but I am very afraid." At this time, the monk beside Qian Dajiang suddenly clasped his hands and called out the name of Buddha.


    Tang Ao agglomerates Tianji Tong to look at this monk and immediately comes to be interested. Because Tang Ao can see that this skinny monk and ghost morning are the same, are practicing ghost skills. It''s very rare for martial arts practitioners to practice ghost skills. I don''t expect to see two of them here today.


    "If you are afraid, go away." The tone of ghost morning is cold, but there is an indescribable pride in it.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." The dry wood monk said it was easy to say, but it was not easy to say on his hand. As he swung his hand, a string of beads flew out of his wrist. As the monk Kuchai made a hand formula, the rosary beads were magnified a hundred times in an instant. Tang Ao several people were immediately surprised to see that the beads of the rosary beads were actually the skulls of monsters.


    As soon as there was a rosary, the wind was blowing all over the world, and the sound of crying and laughing was sweeping around. The sound was frightening, as if it had penetrated through the body and crushed over the soul. Tang Ao''s soul read instantly let go, behind the Jin Chen and Ning Xuan Mo to protect. This Kuchai monk''s attack method is very special. It really attacks the soul directly.


    Tang Ao''s soul idea is far more than that of the martial arts in Yin and Yang environment. With this level of soul thought impact, Tang Ao''s soul sea is not even a little turbulent. Tang Ao estimated that even if he faced the dead wood monk directly, his attack on his soul was useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2693

    "Pooh Kuchai monk was proud of his face one second before, but a mouthful of blood gushed out the next second, and the whole person''s breath was also instantly withered. Tang Ao is surprised to see that there is a hole in the heart of Kuchai monk. After a dark ghost tears up Kuchai monk''s heart, he directly breaks the flesh and blood of Kuchai monk. He comes out of his heart and returns to Guichen''s hand.


    Until he died, Kuchai monk did not know when ghost morning moved his hand. As a ghost warrior, Kuchai monk did not even feel that he had a devil in his body. Kuchai monk''s eyes were wide and he fell down.


    At this time, only the ghost morning hand move, Kuchai monk just sacrifice beads appear in the ghost morning hands. The ghost morning coughed twice, then looked at the withered wood monk whose breath was like a thread and said: "this string of hundred ghost beads is my magic weapon of the seven ghost gate. I don''t know where you got the skill of the seven ghost gate, but if you use the magic weapon of the seven ghost gate to deal with me, you will kill the door yourself."


    "Seven ghost gate Ha ha... " When the dead wood monk who fell on the ground heard that the ghost morning was the person of the seven ghost gate, he immediately understood. The seven ghost gate is the first ghost sect in Langya. After the head of the seven ghost gate was killed by the leader of Langya realm, the seven ghost gate was also destroyed by other forces. There are many powerful magic weapons in the seven ghost gate, but only the legitimate blood disciples of the seven ghost gate can give full play to their real power.


    Tang Ao and Ning xuanmo three people do not know the so-called seven ghost gate, ghost morning means although powerful, but Tang Ao is not very afraid. After the ghost morning killed the dead wood monk, he looked at Qian Dajiang and Mr. Lin again: "I believe the antidote is on you. You don''t understand the poison of hundred fairy fruit. I have to kill you to get the medicine."


    Guichen''s tone is plain. Even though Qian Dajiang and Lin Lao are martial artists at the top of the ninth floor of xingjijing, there are no waves in Guichen''s tone. The body of ten thousand ghosts is not afraid of toxins, but it is useless to take the toxin in baixianguo. Otherwise, Guichen would not waste time here with Qian Dajiang.


    "Ghost morning, do you want us to fight against each other here and let the three of them make a profit?" Qian Dajiang didn''t expect that the helper he had finally hired was killed by ghost morning.


    Hearing Qian Dajiang''s words, ghost morning also nodded: "hundred fairy fruit to stay, and then roll." Ghost morning is moody. He doesn''t need any reason to kill people, but he doesn''t kill people. At the moment, ghost morning is not interested in killing Tang Ao.


    "How about catching him first and removing the poison of baixianguo, and then distributing baixianguo?" Tang Ao didn''t care about the tone of ghost morning, but said to Qian Dajiang.


    "No problem." After listening to Tang Ao''s words, ghost morning nodded and his body swayed like a ghost in front of Qian Dajiang and Lin. At this time, Lin took out a bone stick in his hand and shook it suddenly. The sound of bone pieces pounding came out, which made Guichen''s body slightly stunned.


    "In addition, I''ll pay you twice as much as the ghost." With that, Lin went straight to the ghost morning. Hearing Lin''s words, Qian Dajiang''s face changed. He asked Mr. Lin to do it at a high price. If you double it, you can''t afford it even with money. However, when he thought that Kuchai monk''s reward was not given, Qian Dajiang immediately nodded and rushed to Tang Ao.


    "Son of a bitch, this is a wasteland. There are no rules of the great wilderness city. This time I want you to die without a burial place." The black Kun Python on Qian Dajiang''s arm roared out. Before the black Kun Python could spit out the poisonous fog, Jin Chen''s broken magic knife directly slashed the black Kun Python''s head and directly pressed back the poisonous fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2694

    However, the head of the black Kun Python was also very hard. With the help of a broken magic knife, the head of the black Kun Python was not damaged. "Elder brother, I drag this beast, you and Xuan Mo kill this old thief."


    "Younger martial sister xuanmo, in order to rob the array, I will fight him." Compared with Tang Ao''s opponents in this period, Qian Dajiang''s strength of nine layers in xingjijing is ranked at the bottom. What''s more, Qian Dajiang is good at all kinds of strange poisons, but his poison has no effect on Tang Ao, who has four grades of immortal fire and jade bone vitality.


    Ningxuanmo heard Tang Ao''s words, but did not rashly move, Tang Ao''s strength Ning xuanmo has seen, even Jinchen is not necessarily Tang Ao''s opponent. She went up to help, perhaps will give Tang Ao chaos.


    The old man holding the bone stick was also a ghost warrior. Moreover, the bone stick in his hand was also the magic weapon of the seven ghost gate. It''s just that the old man is different from the monk Kuchai. It seems that the old man is also from the family of seven ghosts. This magic weapon is in the hands of the old man, and its power is very terrible.


    Even though GUI Chen''s cultivation in the Yin and Yang realm, for a while, he couldn''t beat the old man. "You''re not Lin, you''re Wu. You don''t have the same blood of witchcraft. You can''t use the magic wand freely. Who are you?" After fighting with the old man for a moment, the breath of ghost morning, which was always calm, had a great fluctuation.


    After the seven ghost gate was slaughtered by the whole clan, Guichen thought that he was the last blood of the seven ghost gate and seven veins. However, Guichen didn''t expect that he would meet a blood descendant of witchcraft and witchcraft today. What makes ghost morning more indignant is that they are in a hostile state at the moment.


    "Meteor poison array!" At the moment, Qian Dajiang has no reservation in the wilderness. Body spray spray, slowly and directly covered him and Tang Ao in this area. Seeing that Tang Ao is so easily trapped by his meteorite poison array, Qian Dajiang laughs three times: "boy, even if you dare to come to the great wilderness with such a small amount of Taoism, today your Lord Qian will send you on the road..."


    Qian Dajiang''s voice said that here suddenly stopped, and then Qian Dajiang saw that his eyes would protrude. Tang Ao has immortal fire, and Qian Dajiang knows it. Originally, according to Qian Dajiang''s idea, Tang Ao was trapped in the meteor poison array, and he must sacrifice immortal flame to resist. Then he can use the heart fire poison extracted by black Kun Python to penetrate the immortal flame, and finally let Tang Ao''s poison gas attack his heart and die.


    But at the moment, Tang Ao did not sacrifice the immortal flame at all, but directly displayed the Vajra incarnation! In a moment, the King Kong''s soul is transformed into fighting. After the operation of the way of heaven, Tang Ao was surrounded by countless thunder. Under the thunder, the surrounding poisonous fog dissipated directly. Before in the wilderness City, Qian Dajiang didn''t do his best, Tang Ao also retained the means.


    This time, without waiting for Qian Dajiang to do it again, Tang Ao shows his body shape, and the thunder shadow illusory body opens, quietly appearing in front of Qian Dajiang. At the moment, Tang Ao has an axe in his hand. He can chop the demon axe!


    After feeling the terrible power of the demon chopping axe and the breath of death, Qian Dajiang was scared to death. Qian Dajiang never thought that a six level warrior in Xingji could have such terrible fighting power. At this time, Qian Dajiang didn''t dare to make a hundred fairy fruit idea. He grabbed a piece of black jade transmission symbol and crushed it instantly.


    It''s just that under Tang Ao''s all-out effort, it''s not so easy for Qian Dajiang to run. Tang Ao''s axe fell, and there were traces in the space. When the teleporter is launched, it is most afraid of space interference. Almost Qian Dajiang had just escaped into the void, and his position was blasted open by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2695

    Although the crack healed quickly, Qian Dajiang was also attacked by the force of counterattack, and a bloody arrow erupted, and the whole person was pushed out by the force of emptiness. Qian Dajiang was scared to death and seized a jade bottle. "Don''t bully people too much, Tang Ao. The toxin in the hundred immortals fruit is Shiyou powder. If you do it again, I will destroy the antidote. None of us can get it. "


    Tang Ao is not very familiar with toxins. Some common or rare toxins can be recognized by Tang Ao, but Tang Ao does not know those very rare toxins. Before Tang Ao also thought that could not see what the toxin contained in the hundred fairy fruit, Tang Ao just took the initiative to come back. Now Qian Dajiang directly said that the toxin in the hundred immortals fruit is Shiyou powder, where would Tang Ao be polite.


    After Qian Dajiang said Shiyou San, his heart was full of regret. Qian Dajiang knew that the hundred immortal fruits had nothing to do with him. Even if he didn''t pay attention at the moment, his life would be gone. At present, Qian Dajiang gritted his teeth and threw the jade bottle directly to the place where ghost morning was. At the same time, Qian Dajiang immediately took the black Kun Python and fled to the distance.


    As soon as Qian Dajiang fled, old Lin looked at the ghost in a dignified way. He also left in an instant. If the Kuchai monk is not dead, they can take the ghost morning by two dozen and one. Now after the death of the monk Kuchai, old Lin is no match for Guichen at all.


    Tang Ao didn''t chase after Qian Dajiang, but his body swayed, thunder shadow illusory body opened, and grabbed the jade bottle in the past. Just at this time, a ghost claw came and forced Tang Ao back in an instant. Ghost morning sleeve robe a wave, roll up jade bottle.


    "Tear" a spread, not waiting for ghost morning to grasp the jade bottle, ghost morning''s sleeve robe has been cut off by Jinchen. Tang Ao''s eyes were quick, and he took the opportunity to rush out and put away the jade bottle directly. Then Tang Ao and Jin Chen suddenly retreat, together with Ning xuanmo, three people watch the ghost morning with vigilance.


    "Stay and roll." Even in the face of Tang Ao at the same time, ghost morning is still not afraid. Hearing ghost morning''s words, Jinchen looks at Tang Ao.


    "You and younger martial sister Xuan Mo go first, I drag him." The strength of ghost morning Tang Ao has known, Tang Ao estimated his three people under the joint efforts, although can defeat ghost morning, I am afraid it is also a tragic victory. But now baixianguo and the antidote of Shiyou San are all in Tang Ao''s hands. Tang Ao''s three people don''t need to fight with ghost morning.


    As long as Jinchen and ningxuanmo escape, Tang Ao relies on the speed of wind, thunder and dark clouds, ghost morning can''t catch up. Tang Ao also wants to take Ning xuanmo with Fenglei Mingyun, but Tang Ao knows that there is a problem with Fenglei Mingyun. If Tang Ao flies alone, he can produce a speed comparable to that of the top nine layers of yin and Yang. If he takes Ning xuanmo and Ning xuanmo together, he will not be so fast.


    Moreover, Tang Ao didn''t want to beat Guichen, he just wanted to hold it. "Big brother, if you don''t leave, I won''t go either. I''m not afraid of him!" Jinchen said, the light of the broken magic knife in his hand was blooming, and he directly chopped toward the ghost morning. Ghost morning is a myriad of resentment soul flying out, blocking the sky, the wind howling.


    After Jin Chen rushes up, Tang Ao has no choice but to start. Although Tang Ao''s method is better, there is no lack of blood in the cultivation of martial arts. Tang Ao is not afraid of ghost morning, just don''t want to waste time. After Tang Ao and Jinchen start, Ning xuanmo also hands, three people instantly surround ghost morning, both sides are a big war.


    Tang Ao and ghost morning on two thunder sword, Tang Ao is a happy face. Just now Tang Ao also prepared to find a chance to force back ghost morning, with ningxuanmo two people running. But now Tang Ao doesn''t think like this. Ghost morning and that old Lin in the fight, unexpectedly injured. Guichen''s state was not stable. At the moment, he just fought a few moves and immediately revealed the defeat.


    "More than one dozen is nothing!" With Tang Ao''s three offensive attacks continue to attack, ghost morning is also spit out a blood arrow, light mouth said.


    "We will bully you today, who stipulates that we can''t fight more than one in the wilderness." Tang Ao doesn''t like GUI Chen''s rebellious attitude. Now there is a chance, Tang Ao''s green lotus sword spirit bursts out one after another of the sword Qi. The thunder of the sky is surging in his body, and the lightning is exploding around the ghost morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2696

    "Well, ghost has written it down." At the moment, Guichen is depressed. If he didn''t use the secret method of the seven ghost sect, he would not be suppressed by Tang Ao. Two times in a row, the seven ghost sect''s blood secret method has been used. Now Guichen has been injured. Suddenly detonate hundreds to complain the soul, will Tang Ao three people shake back, ghost morning direct body shape flash, disappear.


    "Big brother, he''s gone." Jinchen splits the two resentment spirits whistling in front of him and immediately says.


    "Come on, we have no problem with him. Let''s go." When the emperor of the Tang Dynasty was worshipped, he would be proud of the Yuan Dynasty. In particular, if Tang Ao is willing to use the escape method to escape, he can make up an arrow by raising his hand.


    However, as Tang Ao said, they and ghost morning do not have too much conflict, there is no need to fight to death. If the three people killed Guichen just now, since Guichen has escaped, Tang Ao doesn''t need to make up an arrow.


    Although Tang Ao had psychological preparation, he was shocked after flying for a distance in the wilderness. There are almost all kinds of topography in the mountains, rivers and rivers in the vast wasteland. Some places are like windy deserts, while others are ten thousand year old glaciers.


    Tang Ao with Jinchen and ningxuanmo fly a day, came to a snow mountain. This is also Tang Ao''s first destination. On the skin roll that Tang Ao got at first, it said that there was an emperor''s animal bone in this place.


    It''s on a platform on the middle of the mountain. It''s as if someone cut the mountain in half directly with the supernatural power, and then there is the platform. This platform is very open, countless snowflakes fall, beautiful scenery. Tang Ao three people fell on this platform, Tang Ao immediately saw, not far away there is a small village.


    "There are many such villages in the great wasteland. Although there are many monsters in the great wilderness area, if we can set up villages in some special places, we will not be lightly spared by monsters, but we can also use the rich resources of the great wilderness." Ningxuanmo see the village not far away, immediately to Tang Ao said.


    Tang Ao nodded, even ordinary people have infinite survival wisdom. This snow mountain is as strong as Xianxu city. Outside the great wilderness, not to mention mortals, even ordinary martial artists in Xingji state can not have such a good training environment.


    "Eh, are you chased by monsters and fled to Qianyu mountain?" A startled voice came from behind Tang Ao. Tang Ao looked back and found that there was a little girl with rabbit ears behind her.


    "Demon clan." Tang Ao eyes a convergence, instant back. Tang Ao came here to look for the bones of the emperor and beast. Hunnian was all around him. But even though Tang Ao''s soul idea was extremely strong, Tang Ao still didn''t notice when the little girl of the demon clan came to her. If it''s not that the little girl of the demon clan has any hidden breath, it is that the little girl is a demon warrior with strong cultivation.


    "My name is Xiaoyu. Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you." In addition to growing a pair of lovely rabbit ears, Xiaoyu is undoubtedly in other aspects and the Terran. Even her breath does not have the evil spirit peculiar to the demon clan, but is very gentle.


    Tang Ao with Tianji pupil a sweep, immediately saw Xiaoyu''s cultivation. Xiaoyu only has spiritual sea realm cultivation, and Xiaoyu''s age does not play. Tang Ao didn''t feel that Xiaoyu came here just now. It''s not because Xiaoyu''s cultivation is too high, nor is there any treasure in Xiaoyu. It''s because Xiaoyu has a breath, which has a subtle resonance with the hidden array around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2697

    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, there seems to be array fluctuation around here." Ning xuanmo''s eyes are full of vigilance. Ning xuanmo and Jinchen have been living in the wilderness for many years. If they were not careful, they would not have survived until now.


    "There is a special enchantment array around here. You can receive the protection of the array after imprinting an array seal on your body. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an ancient array. " Tang Ao looked around with Tianji pupil, and he was amazed. However, Tang Ao also saw that although the array was exquisite, it was damaged because of the long time.


    Of course, if the array is not damaged and the array fluctuation can not be completely hidden, then Tang Ao and Ning xuanmo will not be able to detect a special array around it.


    "Wow, you are so good. This is an array left by our ancestors of the jade rabbit tribe. Only I can feel the existence of this array here. This array will only protect me, not others. " After Tang Ao says the role of the surrounding array, Xiaoyu immediately says in surprise. You should know that there are many people living on Qianyu snow mountain, but no one has ever felt the existence of the array except Xiaoyu.


    "Aren''t the others your people?" After hearing what Xiaoyu said, Jinchen couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t have any people..." After hearing Jinchen''s inquiry about her people, Xiaoyu''s mood drops. In the memory of Xiaoyu''s inheritance, Yutu people were also a huge demon tribe a long time ago. However, in the long years, the Yutu people who were not good at fighting were slaughtered continuously. Now, there is only one Yutu in the whole thousand feather snow mountain.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, I can''t speak." Seeing that Xiaoyu is in a low mood, Jinchen is worried and grabs her hair, but she doesn''t know what to say to comfort Xiaoyu. She can only turn to Ning xuanmo for help. Seeing Jinchen''s anxious appearance, Xiaoyu and ningxuanmo all smile, while Tang Ao shakes his head with a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. I believe that the wilderness area is so big that there will be other people of my own. Where are you from, big brother Xiaoyu blinked her big eyes and asked curiously. In the map of the great wilderness area, Qianyu snow mountain is basically a forgotten place.


    Qianyu snow mountain is in the periphery of the great wilderness area. There is no mineral resources around it. There is no special fairy grass. The intensity of xianlingli is not so strong. So generally speaking, there won''t be any warriors around. And the number of monsters here is not particularly large, there is no special monster resources. Of course, this is only relative.


    "My name is Tang Ao. This is my brother Jin Chen. This is Ning xuanmo''s younger sister. We are warriors from the great wilderness city. Come here to find something. " Originally, Tang Ao got the animal skin map, which recorded that there was an emperor animal bone in this place. But Tang Ao is sure that the bones of the emperor should have been taken away.


    Originally Tang Ao didn''t intend to stay here, but after seeing the ancient array of Yutu people, Tang Ao always felt that there might be unexpected surprise in this area, so Tang Ao decided to stay and observe for a period of time before leaving.


    "My God, you are from Dahuang City, which is more than 6000 li away from here. I heard sister Xiaobai say something about Dahuang City, but I have never been to Dahuang city. Sister Xiaobai said that Dahuang city is bigger than 100 ice tiger cities. The prosperity of Dahuang city is not comparable to that of Binghu city. I really want to visit Dahuang city. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2698

    After hearing that Tang Ao three people are actually warriors from the great wilderness City, Xiaoyu is immediately a little excited. Xiaoyu is also very curious about Dahuang city. She has heard that there are many things she has never seen before. Xiaoyu wants to have a look.


    Xiaoyukou in the ice Tiger City Tang Ao is aware of, on the way here, Tang Ao once passed the ice Tiger City. In this area, ice Tiger City is also the only yellow power. This shows that ice Tiger City has at least one star pole environment strong. The surrounding villages and towns are under the jurisdiction of ice Tiger City.


    "I''ll take you to my house and have a rest." Xiaoyu was very enthusiastic. Although there are people fleeing from the monsters in Qianyu snow mountain from time to time, the warriors from Dahuang City seldom come here. At least Xiaoyu has never seen them once.


    "Well, we''ll rest here for a few days." Tang Ao finished and took out a storage bag for Xiaoyu. This storage bag contains 1000 pieces of lower grade Xianjing. Tang Ao knows that the cultivation of Xiaoyu Linghai is enough with the best spirit stone. But now Tang Ao''s top spirit stone is gone. There are still some top grade spirit stones, but there are no fairy crystal.


    "I don''t want it. Sister Xiaobai says that you can''t ask for anything for guests." Xiaoyu didn''t see what was in the storage bag, so she gave it back to Tang Ao. Then Xiaoyu took Ning xuanmo''s hand and went to the village far away.


    Tang Aowei some Leng God, in the heart exclamation Xiaoyu is really naive, since Xiaoyu does not want Xianjing, then in the future to help her in other places. This village is not far away from a few people, Tang Ao three people follow Xiaoyu soon came to the village. Because of the snowflakes falling in the sky, there are few people on the road at the moment.


    Tang Ao''s soul Nian swept around the village and found that most of them were ordinary people. The cultivation of Xiaoyu Linghai is already the most powerful warrior here. Only Tang Ao found that although Xiaoyu has the cultivation of Linghai realm, she doesn''t seem to use immortal power. Many places along the way can fly directly over, but Xiaoyu takes the three of them for a detour.


    A moment later, Tang Ao followed Xiaoyu to a two story building. Before he went in, Tang Ao''s soul read swept to the small building, where there was a wounded woman in white. Moreover, the white woman''s cultivation was better than Xiaoyu''s, reaching nine levels of life and death. A nine story warrior of life and death appeared in a mortal village, which made Tang Ao a little wary.


    What''s more, the woman in white did not know what means she used. Her accomplishments were covered up. If it was not for Tang Ao''s powerful soul thought, Tang Ao could not see that this man was a warrior with nine levels of life and death.


    "Sister Xiaobai, I''m back." Xiaoyu opened the door of the courtyard and said happily.


    In the second floor of the building, Bai Xihan looks pale. Bai Xihan has been taking refuge here for three years. In the past three years, her injury is only 30% better. If it wasn''t for her tenacious vitality and Xiaoyu rescued her from the foot of the mountain, then she would have fallen.


    Xiaoyu is warm and hospitable. Before that, she often brought the passing warriors back. However, the accomplishments of martial artists in this area are not very high. Many of them are below the spirit sea, so Bai Xihan doesn''t pay attention to it. Just this time, the three people brought back by Xiaoyu made Bai Xihan frown.


    Because Bai Xihan can''t see the cultivation realm of these three men at all, but looking at their clothes and clothes, they are obviously also martial artists who have experienced in the wilderness. There are only two possibilities for this kind of cultivation, one of which is that the other side has some hidden cultivation method. After all, Bai Xihan himself has mastered a secret skill of concealed cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2699

    Another possibility is that the other party''s accomplishments are much higher than their own. If in other places, Bai Xihan is not sure, but here, Bai Xihan is sure that there won''t be a warrior with too high strength. In Dahuang region, if you want to form a yellow level force in other places, you need at least a few warriors in Xingji realm or a warrior in the later stage of Xingji realm.


    But here, the city master of ice Tiger City just stepped into the level of star pole realm, and formed a yellow power. There is no special fairy grass and spirit mineral veins around here. No matter what happens, no warrior will come to this place.


    With a "creak" sound, the door of the small building also opens from inside. Then Xiaoyu ran to Bai Xihan and introduced them to each other. After a simple exchange, Xiaoyu arranged for Tang Ao to live there. There are many empty rooms in this small building. Tang Ao and his three people live in three rooms side by side on the first floor.


    After entering the room, Tang Ao sat down at will. There is no spirit gathering array in this room. It''s just an ordinary room. Tang Ao doesn''t know whether there have been people living here before, but because the cleaning is very clean, even if he has lived before, Tang Ao can''t see it at all. Tang Ao did not immediately go to study the array covering the snow capped mountains, but took out a transparent crystal.


    In this transparent crystal stone, there is a virtual shadow of eight color flowers. If Ning xuanmo is in this place, she will be able to recognize it. The shadow of eight color flowers is the eight treasure Jushen grass she got before. The eight treasures gathering God grass is a kind of thing against heaven that can improve the martial arts'' qualification. Even if Tang Ao is a loser, Tang Ao will not destroy these treasures casually. Before


    , in the big barren City, the eight treasures God grass was really split into ashes by Tang Ao''s palm power, but the essence of eight treasures and God''s grass was found in Tang Xuan''s seal. Basaltic stone is a kind of special treasure. Ordinary martial arts people don''t know much about it, but as alchemists, most of them have heard of it even if they haven''t seen it. The function of


    hyolite is to seal the essence of fairy grass. When some fairy grass is accidentally damaged and can not be preserved, they can use the hyolite to suck out the essence of the fairy grass and seal it in the hyolite. However, it is not easy to suck out the essence of fairy grass by using hyalite. Even some powerful alchemists need half an hour or so.


    but Tang Ao''s Dan Road was inherited from Qingyan Dan and Shen Nong emperor. The understanding of the fairy grass was very penetrating, and Tang Ao''s soul was strong. Therefore, in the big wasteland, Tang Ao just worked for a moment, and absorbed the essence of the eight treasures of the divine grass into the hyaline.


    "Big brother, you want me." Not long after Tang Ao takes out xuanjingshi, Jinchen who receives Tang Ao''s voice immediately comes to the door of Tang Ao''s room. Don''t wait for Jinchen to come in, Tang Ao pushes the door out. "Morning brother, have you brought the hundred immortals?"


    Jinchen nodded and took out the hundred fairy fruit and handed it to Tang Ao. "OK, let''s find a place for you to attack Yin and Yang." After Tang Ao finished speaking, he passed on a few words to Ning xuanmo and left with Jinchen. Jinchen impacts the Yin and Yang environment, and the movement is not small. So Tang Ao also took Jin Chen to fly far away and stopped at the top of a mountain.


    This is a barren mountain, surrounded by snow and ice, but there are no people living around, even monsters are rare. The immortal power of this place is also very weak. Normally speaking, this kind of place is not suitable for breaking through the realm of cultivation. Especially at this moment, Jinchen has to impact on the Yin and Yang realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2700

    "Big brother..." After coming to the barren mountain, Jinchen seemed to have something to say, but after thinking for a long time, he still didn''t say it.


    "Morning brother, when you become hesitant, say what you have." Tang Ao threw the xuanjing stone to Jinchen, then took out an array flag and began to arrange the array around. The limit of Tang Ao''s previous life was only to cultivate to the top of the nine levels of Xingji state. Tang Ao had no experience in the impact of yin and Yang, so he could only make more preparations to let Jinchen step into yin and Yang.


    "Brother, I have already attacked Yin and Yang twice before, one in Xianxu and the other in wilderness. But I don''t know why, I just can''t impact on Yin and Yang. " Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Jinchen said the things before.


    Tang Ao after listening to but did not care about, said: "you hand this Xuan crystal, sealed up the eight treasures of the essence of herbal medicine, plus, will certainly make the star pole nine layers of martial arts into the Yin and Yang of the 100 cents fruit, this time you want to not advance Yin and yang can not do. Don''t waste time. Refine the basanite as soon as possible. "


    After telling Jinchen how to refine the Xuanshi, Tang Ao ignores Jinchen, who is full of doubts. Instead, he begins to arrange the array on the side. Jinchen is really full of doubts at the moment. Not long ago, Jinchen saw the eight treasure Jushen grass disappear in Tang Ao''s hands. As a result, now, the xuanjing stone of Babao Jushen grass appears in Jinchen''s hands.


    However, Jinchen didn''t think much about it. Jinchen''s martial arts qualification was really bad. After practicing to the Ninth level of Xingji realm, he could reach the limit of Jinchen. Because of this, even if Jinchen has the cultivation resources of Wanbao tower, it can not go further. Later, when he came to the great wilderness, he could not break through the shackles of yin and Yang.


    "Wait a minute." Just when Jinchen was preparing to refine xuanjing stone, Tang Ao suddenly thought of one thing. Tang Ao finished and took out a spirit measuring stone. The spirit measuring stone is an immortal tool to test the spirit root of a warrior. This spirit measuring stone is made by Tang Ao himself, which is slightly better than those in the clan.


    Tang Ao estimated to ask Jinchen directly, but Jinchen couldn''t tell why, so Tang Ao simply used the spirit measuring stone to test Jinchen''s martial arts talent. Babao Jushen grass can be taken directly, but it can also be taken with pills to make the most of its effects. This kind of pill is almost impossible for other martial artists to obtain, but Tang Ao, as the descendant of Qingyan Dansheng, naturally has no problem with Tang Ao.


    After Jinchen put his hand on the spirit measuring stone, the two beams of light immediately flickered with light. The two light pillars, one yellow, represents the earth attribute spiritual root, and the other blue purple represents the thunder attribute spiritual root. In addition, the light is mottled. There are mixed breath of thunder spirit root in the Earth Spirit root. In addition to these two light pillars, there are four other light pillars, which are also bright, but not as obvious as the earth attribute spirit root and the thunder attribute spirit root.


    There are six systems of mixed spirit roots and two systems of spirit roots. Tang Ao also smiles bitterly when he looks at the stone. Jinchen''s accomplishments today are really accumulated with countless natural resources and local treasures. Of course, this also can''t do without Jinchen''s hard work. Otherwise, even if Tiancai Dibao can accumulate accomplishments, Jinchen''s strength is very weak.


    Jinchen''s spirit root is the worst one Tang Ao has ever seen since his practice. Generally speaking, martial arts practitioners with five lineage mixed spirit roots seldom choose to practice, because a martial arts practitioner with five lineage mixed spirit roots consumes enough resources to practice in Xingji realm for six or seven martial arts practitioners with pure spirit roots. In addition to the need to consume a lot of cultivation resources, but also to pay several times the effort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2701

    Jinchen has reached the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm with six miscellaneous spiritual roots, which shows how tenacious Jinchen''s perseverance is. It can be said that if Jinchen didn''t get the eight treasures gathering God grass, even if Jinchen broke through the Yin and Yang realm, his cultivation would be hard to go up. Seeing that Tang Ao''s face is hard to show, Jin Chen is also worried.


    "Elder brother, I''d like to leave it for you. You are now six levels of Xingji realm. With your qualification, you will soon be able to cultivate to level 9 of Xingji realm." Jinchen was a little distressed at the beginning, but when he thought that he could leave the Xuanshi to Tang Ao, Jinchen immediately became clear.


    Tang Ao knows that Jin Chen is sincere and will not be fake. Jin Chen says that he will leave xuanjing stone for himself, which is sincere. Tang Ao moved, said: "morning brother, this eight treasures gather God grass is useless to me. Now I can use the eight treasure gathering God grass and the purification pill to remove your excess five spiritual roots and improve your qualification


    "Your earth attribute spirit root and thunder attribute spirit root are on the same level. I suggest you keep the thunder attribute spirit root. What do you think?" If Jinchen''s earth attribute spirit root or thunder attribute spirit root is more prominent, then don''t think about it, just leave the best one. But now Jinchen''s earth attribute spirit root and thunder attribute spirit root are almost the same, which makes Tang Ao a little embarrassed.


    "I listen to elder brother''s, leave Lei attribute Linggen." Jinchen doesn''t know much about Linggen. Even if Ning xuanmo didn''t tell him that his spiritual root might not be very good, Jinchen didn''t know that his spiritual root was bad.


    "Well, I happen to have Lei Dao skill. I''ll take you as my master''s disciple when I remove your five miscellaneous spirit roots. I will teach you the way of thunder. " Tang Ao finished, began refining purification Dan, purification Dan is a three grade fairy, ordinary purification Dan is easy to refine. But the purification pill of low grade has little effect.


    The most important thing is that the purgative pill can not be used as erysipelas. It is an auxiliary pill of Babao Jushen grass. It can only purify the spirit root when taking it. If there is no eight treasure gather God grass, take more purification pill, also have no effect. Tang Ao is now refining very fast, even if there is no Shennong Ding, Tang Ao still refined the best purification pill.


    Jin Chen absorbed the essence of the eight treasures of the hybrite, and immediately took the purify Dan. Then the Xianyuan power in Jinchen''s body immediately boils up, and a continuous flame appears in Jinchen''s whole body. The six spiritual roots in Jinchen''s body are the thunder attribute spiritual roots that Tang Ao can leave behind, and the rest are wildly burned by this pale gold flame.


    Even if Jinchen''s willpower is incomparable, at this time, Jinchen''s body is shaking, obviously experiencing a very painful thing. However, Jinchen still keeps in mind Tang Ao''s words and keeps his mind steady. This process has been going on for an hour. Although it is only one hour, Jinchen feels like it has been going through a hundred years.


    At this time, Jinchen''s whole body''s flame has disappeared completely, a rotten breath emanates from Jinchen''s body. Tang Ao''s face changed. The eight treasures gathering God grass can transform the warrior, but it is also dangerous. It seems that the venation of Nirvana and Dharma leads to the incorruptibility of the venation.


    Tang Ao is about to start to force Jin Chen''s medicine out of the body, but suddenly there is a blast in the sky. Tang Ao''s heart is startled, immediately in the eye reveals the surprise. It turns out that after taking the eight treasure Jushen grass and the purification pill, the other five spiritual roots have disappeared. At this moment, Jinchen, with the talent of thunder as pure spiritual root, has accumulated a lot of energy, and even starts to directly attack the Yin and Yang environment at one breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2702

    "Morning brother, catch up." Tang Ao will eliminate the toxin of the hundred fairy fruit thrown in the past, Jinchen a took a hundred fairy fruit, swallow into the stomach. Immediately, it began to move the vigorous Xianyuan force in the body, impacting the Yin and Yang environment. After that, when the thunder god breaks through the Golden State, he can''t help him.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Jinchen was very excited: "brother, I broke through!" Jinchen usually seldom gets excited, but at the moment, Jinchen is really excited. Originally, Jinchen thought that he could not break through the Yin and Yang realm in his life. But Jinchen didn''t expect that after meeting Tang Ao again, he would break through the yin-yang realm in just a few days.


    "Now I''m going to teach you Tianlei Daofa. This is the portrait of the master. You can button him up." Tang Ao nods. At the moment, he doesn''t need to use the spirit measuring stone to test. Tang Ao also knows that Jinchen is the pure spirit root of Lei system. In Jinchen, there is only mellow Lei zhixianyuan, and the rest of Xianyuan flavor can''t be felt at this moment.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Jinchen immediately kneels down to read jiuxiao and makes a teacher worship ceremony. After Jin Chenxing''s apprenticeship ceremony, Tang Ao gives Jinchen the jade slips of Tianlei Daofa and his own cultivation experience. In addition to the skills, there are also 3000 thunder techniques. Among them, Tang Ao only cultivates the most basic thunder sword. Therefore, Tang Ao has no good suggestions, so he can only let Jinchen choose the right method to practice.


    Shengwu realm is the most perfect plane of the rules of heaven and earth in Zhenwu realm. Like the wasteland realm, there is no master of the realm. The reason is that the rules of heaven and earth are not complete. The strong huntian kingdom can''t exert the strength of huntian realm in the wasteland world, and no strong huntian kingdom can see the wasteland. Therefore, there is no master in the wasteland realm.


    The reason why there is no master in the holy martial world is that the warriors in the holy martial world are too strong. In the ordinary martial arts world, it is amazing that one warrior can have ten strong huntian realms. However, in the Shengwu realm, the number of powerful people in huntian realm is directly more than 100, and no one knows how many of them are in Shengwu realm.


    Even in Zhenwu world, more than half of the Taoists are from Shengwu, and they practice in it. Samurai is the holy land of practice in Zhenwu world. However, the competition is also very cruel. There are not only human race, but also any race except demon clan and blood clan. All races are hostile to each other, so only the top powerful in the holy warrior world are qualified to practice.


    If the strength is not enough, in the holy martial arts world, not to mention cultivation, is that survival becomes a problem. When Nian jiuxiao sits on a thunder pool to refine his own principles, he suddenly frowns. Under the perception of Nian jiuxiao, he suddenly has a trace of cause and effect. "This son of a bitch, for no reason, even accepted an extra apprentice for me."


    After a moment of induction, read jiuxiao immediately understand what is going on. At the moment, the cultivation of reciting jiuxiao is not the peak of the nine layers of the former huntian realm, but returns to the realm of daozun. After shaking his head, Nian jiuxiao looked at the distance of the thunder pool, where there was no lightning, as if it had become a world of talisman.


    An ancient and simple talisman is suspended between heaven and earth, surrounded by countless talismans. Now Su Xirou has refined three levels of the nine layer prohibition of the heavenly talisman. With Su Xirou''s refinement of the talisman of heaven, the breath of Su Xirou also changed. In addition to Su Xirou''s own breath, there is also a breath in Su Xirou''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2705

    Tang Ao walked forward with a cold face. Originally, Tang Ao wanted to investigate the whereabouts of some imperial animal bones in a low-key way, and to study the ancient array on Qianyu snow mountain. But now that these guys don''t open their eyes and dare to offend Tang Ao, Tang Ao won''t have any hands left. This kind of man who has no power to bind a chicken can kill his hand. It can be seen that his hand is stained with blood, which can be said to be a pity for death.


    Seeing that Tang Ao killed five people around him between waves, the warrior was completely dumbfounded. His right hand with a knife was shaking. He wanted to escape, but he didn''t dare or even had the courage to escape. At the moment, the strength of his whole body seemed to be drained, and he did not dare to move his body.


    "Plop" the warrior fiercely kneels on the ground, and then does not wait to buckle Tang Ao. "If you are the Lord of the city, I am the king of the city


    "Hiss!" A sword Qi flew out, which instantly magnified in the warrior''s eyes. On this sword Qi, he felt death. He had no doubt that the sword spirit would not be finished. He would be hanged by the terrible power of the sword spirit if he was infected with it. He wanted to dodge, but he found that an invisible force had bound him completely. He tried his best to move.


    However, the sword spirit finally stopped in front of his eyebrows, and Tang Ao''s voice then came out: "to leave you is not to let you threaten me, but to ask you to help me to bring a message to the city Lord of ice Tiger City. In the future, he doesn''t need him to manage Qianyu snow mountain. When I was in Qianyu snow mountain, the warrior of ice tiger city should not appear near here. " Tang Ao finished with a wave of sleeve, the warrior is also flying down from the hillside.


    Until Tang Ao killed a group of warriors from Binghu City, the people in Qianyu village were also staring at Tang Ao. After a while, they couldn''t return to God. After a few breaths, the old village head seemed to think of something, and immediately knelt down: "thank you for helping us in Qianyu village. Please stay in our Qianyu village. In the future, we Qianyu village will offer three adults 3000 kg of Linggu every year..."


    Don''t wait for the village head to finish, Tang Ao sleeve robe a wave, the old village head stood up. Xuanyu said to me that Xuanyu didn''t find anything in this place for a long time. But I promise that even if the three of us leave in the future, Binghu city will not do anything to Qianyu village, so we don''t have to worry about it. "


    The villagers of Qianyu village never imagined that the crisis of Qianyu village was resolved by Tang Ao three people in this way. That night, people in Qianyu village hosted a banquet at the village head''s house to treat Tang Ao. With the accomplishments of Tang Ao''s three people, even Qianyu village has taken out the most precious Linggu, which is not helpful to Tang Ao''s three people.


    However, Tang Ao''s enthusiasm was difficult, and he took Jinchen and the people from Qianyu village to celebrate that night. For the three Tang Ao, it''s just a matter of a hand to deal with such warriors as duanlang. But in the eyes of the people in Qianyu village, Tang Ao directly solved the disaster of Qianyu village. Of course, this is also because the villagers in Qianyu village don''t know that Xiaoyu is a martial artist in Linghai, and Bai Xihan is a warrior in the nine levels of life and death.


    During the banquet, Tang Ao saw that Xiaoyu and Bai Xihan were fully integrated into this simple village. Although Xiaoyu has the cultivation of Linghai realm, she can''t use immortal power. And Bai Xihan seems to have been living with these villagers for too long, and he doesn''t have the airs of life and death. Although Tang Ao is a star state martial arts, but the mentality of the three are very modest, there is no sense of arrogance.


    After eating and drinking, the old village head frowned and said, "brother Tang Ao, although you have fought that wave today, we Qianyu village is still under the jurisdiction of ice Tiger City. If the warriors of Binghu city come, we really don''t know how to deal with it..."


    "Don''t worry about the old village head. As long as my elder brother is here, even the city Lord of Binghu city comes, he doesn''t dare to do anything." Although Jin Chen is as strong as an iron tower, he is not good at drinking. And the wine of Qianyu village is not simple. I don''t know where I got the inferior liquor. However, the quantity of this immortal wine is obviously not much, and only the liquor that Tang Ao three people drink is inferior immortal wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2706

    The lower grade immortal wine can make Jinchen drunk, but Tang Ao has no reaction after drinking the inferior xianjiu. Ningxuanmo only drank a few cups. Even though the immortal wine is very beneficial to the cultivation of martial arts, the female martial arts people usually don''t like drinking, even the immortal wine. Tang Ao doesn''t care about Binghu city. As long as Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can form a yellow force at any time.


    Binghu city is a mountain on the heads of Qianyu village. However, in Tang Ao''s eyes, Binghu city is just like that, which is not worth mentioning. What interests Tang Ao is Bai Xihan. Bai Xihan has only nine levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death, which naturally is nothing to Tang Ao. However, Tang Ao still can''t understand, Bai Xihan, a warrior with nine levels of life and death, hides in a mortal village for what?


    Linggu has a great effect on the martial arts of Yuan Dynasty and Linghai realm, but it is not very useful for the warriors of life and death. If there is a five yuan rice which is superior to Linggu, it will be another matter. However, it is not a simple thing to plant Wuyuan rice. At the early stage of its growth, it is necessary to use the spirit rain to irrigate it.


    And this process will continue until the five yuan rice plant grows nine inches high, can stop the Lingyu irrigation, let the five yuan rice grow on its own. If you want to increase production, you have to do countless tedious things in the middle. Therefore, if you want to cultivate Wuyuan rice, you must at least be a warrior in Linghai. Even if you can barely cultivate Wuyuan rice, the yield is poor, not to mention ordinary people like Qianyu village.


    Compared with the jubilant crowd, Bai Xihan''s face is a little sad at the moment. Bai Xihan is speechless in the distance, looking at three people, five thousand jin Linggu, which is really an astronomical number for Qianyu village. But if Tang Ao really wanted to help Qianyu village, they could be worth 5000 kilograms of Linggu as long as they went out to hunt one or two monsters.


    As a result, Tang Ao three people only for a moment happy, will duanlang and others beat a meal, and even to ice Tiger City released cruel words. Although Bai Xihan can''t see the cultivation of Tang Ao, Bai Xihan doesn''t think that the cultivation of Tang Ao will be high. Those who are really good at martial arts will never come to such a small place as Qianyu village.


    This is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. Before, some martial artists have made great efforts to teach the warriors of Binghu city. However, when the strong ones of Binghu city came, Bai Xihan secretly paid a certain price to solve the problem. Bai Xihan thinks Tang Ao''s three men are pretty good compared with those who run away after getting into trouble. However, Bai Xihan doesn''t know whether Tang Ao is really responsible or has no idea of the power of ice Tiger City.


    The night''s celebration soon ended, and after all the people were well fed, they also dispersed. Tang Ao supports Jinchen and returns to Xiaoyu''s building. Seeing Jinchen drunk like this, Tang Ao shakes his head and tells Jinchen not to drink. Drinking is a strange thing. Some people are born with a thousand cups and some people just pour one.


    After returning to his room, Tang Ao did not throw down several array flags and arranged an array. However, Tang Ao has not finished arranging the array, Tang Ao finds that Bai Xihan went out in the middle of the night. Tang Ao has always felt that this white Xihan has a problem, so Tang Ao naturally has been paying attention to her. Tang Ao body shape a flash to come to the courtyard outside, Tang Ao see ningxuanmo unexpectedly already where.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2707

    Ningxuanmo see Tang Ao is also a Leng, she just saw white Xihan left immediately followed out. "Big brother Tang Ao, Bai Xihan just came out, but as soon as I came out, she disappeared." Ning xuanmo is very surprised in her heart. It is reasonable to say that Bai Xihan''s cultivation of the nine levels of life and death can not slip away from her eyes.


    "She can''t go. Go and watch Chen Di. I''ll follow her." Tang Ao soul read a sweep, found white Xihan figure, left a pill to Ning xuanmo, Tang Ao immediately followed the past. Bai Xihan''s speed makes Tang Ao a little surprised. In Tang Ao''s opinion, Bai Xihan''s speed is faster than his own wind, thunder and dark clouds.


    Also think so, so Bai Xihan can slip away from ningxuanmo''s eyes. Tang Ao didn''t hesitate, he directly used purple thunder to chase after him. A warrior with nine levels of life and death is wandering in mortal villages. If there is no plot, Tang Ao will not believe anything. Bai Xihan flew directly to the highest peak of Qianyu mountain. Tang Ao didn''t come to Qianyu mountain for a long time. Although he wanted to study the ancient array on Qianyu mountain for a long time, Tang Ao has not studied it yet.


    Bai Xihan looked at the mountain not far away, and felt proud. Just a moment after she came out, she saw the woman warrior named Ning xuanmo following her. It was a pity that under her icy wings, Ning xuanmo could not even see her shadow. Their feathered clan is a race which is good at dexterity and speed. Ordinary people and martial arts can''t catch up with them.


    Tang Ao''s soul thought is shrouded in all directions, and he doesn''t like the small appearance of complacency. Naturally, Tang Ao sees it in his eyes. Tang Ao touched his chin and felt a little funny. Tang Ao also understands why Bai Xihan''s speed is so fast, because there are a pair of blue transparent wings behind Bai Xihan. When these two wings spread, Bai Xihan''s speed has far exceeded that of wind, thunder and dark clouds.


    Tang Ao estimates that if Bai Xihan''s accomplishments reach level 9 of Xingji realm, Bai Xihan''s speed will even be comparable to that of zilei TianDun. Tang Ao can see that Bai Xihan is not a human race, but what kind of warrior Bai Xihan is, Tang Ao really can''t see. Thinking that Xiaoyu is a warrior of Yutu nationality, Tang Ao also thinks that Bai Xihan is a warrior of Yutu nationality.


    But in Bai Xihan''s body, there is no such breath as Xiaoyu. A moment later, Bai Xihan came to the top of Qianyu snow mountain. Although he is very confident in his own speed, Bai Xihan still has a feeling this time. Bai Xihan feels like someone is following him. Thinking of this, Bai Xihan did not continue to fly to the top of the snow mountain, but directly away from the thousand feather snow mountain and flew far away.


    Tang Ao knows that Bai Xihan has not found himself, and Bai Xihan''s destination seems to be the top of Qianyu snow mountain. But Tang Ao didn''t understand what Bai Xihan wanted to do on the top of Qianyu snow mountain. No matter what Tang Xihan wants to do with him. Tang Ao finds a position at will. After he uses thunder shadow to hide, he arranges a hiding array to hide.


    As Tang Ao thought, Bai Xihan did fly several times in mid air. After a long time, he found nothing behind him, and then he returned to the top of Qianyu snow mountain again. After coming here, Tang Ao saw Bai Xihan go directly to an open space, immediately cut his nails, and a drop of blood essence flew out in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2708

    Immediately, Bai Xihan quickly made several seals, a mysterious Rune and Bai Xihan''s blood essence fusion. A wave of invisible waves spread out, and immediately an empty door appears in front of Bai Xihan. Tang Ao is very surprised that there is a space boundary in this place, and Tang Ao sees three totems on the gate of the space boundary.


    The three totems are a rabbit, a pair of wings and a claw mark. Rabbit leaping is the totem of Yutu nationality. This pair of wings should be the totem of Bai Xihan race. As for that claw mark, Tang Ao can''t see what race it is.


    However, Tang Ao thought of a lot of things in an instant, that is, Qianyu snow mountain was probably the holy land of these three ethnic groups a long time ago, but later, I don''t know what happened. These three ethnic groups died in history or left this area.


    When Tang Ao thinks to himself, this empty door is slowly opened by Bai Xihan. At the moment when Bai Xihan opens, Tang Ao''s face changes greatly. Tang Ao was born in the Xianxu chamber of Commerce. He was also a master of the four grade immortal array. Tang Ao never lacked immortal power in the place where he practiced.


    However, Tang Ao was the first to see the place where the immortal power was thick to this degree. Yes, it can''t be described as dense. The immortal spirit power of this place has reached a thick level. But soon Tang Ao was frowning, because although this kind of immortal power was very rebellious, there was a dark smell in it.


    This gray breath will corrode the vein. After Tang Ao inhales a magic power, the immortal power is quickly absorbed by Tang Ao. However, even if Tang Ao uses the nether fire, it can not be refined quickly and can only be slowly eliminated. Tang Ao didn''t tangle with the gray atmosphere. At the moment when Bai Xihan entered the space, Tang Ao pinched out his hand formula and left a soul to separate himself from the outside, and immediately used the thunder shadow phantom body to follow.


    Tang Ao''s accomplishments are too much higher than Bai Xihan''s, and Lei Ying''s phantom body is too powerful. So Bai Xihan doesn''t know that Tang Ao follows her to the holy land of the three ancestors. The holy land of the three ancestors is the name of this space. Tang Ao guessed correctly that the three ancient races, jade rabbit, feather wing and Sirius, were born here. This space is not created by mediocre array means or other methods, but is born and formed naturally.


    As soon as Tang Ao entered this place, he immediately felt a sense of desolation and remoteness. Moreover, Tang Ao saw ice sculptures one by one. Among these ice sculptures, there are many jade rabbits, feather wings and Sirius people. Just don''t know why, these people are frozen in this place, and Tang Ao is sure that these people have not fallen, but the breath of life has been very weak.


    Under Tang Ao''s curiosity, hunnian penetrated into the nearest ice sculpture. Then Tang Ao was shocked to find that when his soul thought touched this kind of ice, his soul thought was suddenly frozen into nothingness, and a terrible chill suddenly came back, as if to freeze Tang Ao into an ice sculpture.


    This kind of cold air gives Tang Ao a familiar feeling. Tang Ao''s face changes quickly, because Tang Ao is surprised to find that there is a trace of special rhythm similar to the way of fire. If Tang Ao guesses well, then this place is likely to have the way of ice! Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice are the nine rules of heaven and earth formed after the breaking of eternal fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2709

    Now Tang Ao has a complete way of fire and half of thunder. If you can get the way of ice here, then Tang Ao''s chance is really against the sky. After knowing the nine rules of heaven and earth formed by the eternal Tao fruit, Tang Ao also thought of finding the nine heaven and earth rules to reshape the eternal Tao fruit.


    Although Tang Ao has this idea, there is no direction at all. First, Tang Ao didn''t know where the other Tiandao was. Second, those who competed for the eternal Taoist fruit were all the strong ones at the level of divine king. Even if Tang Ao could get the scattered Taoist principles, could Tang Ao still have the ability to ask for Tiandao from the powerful Shenwang?


    Tang Ao can only say that don''t say what God King is strong, now is to come to a strong huntian state, Tang Ao if there is no sky thunder bead, Tang Ao also has only run for life. After Bai Xihan came in, he seemed to have not seen the ice sculptures around him, and went directly to the depths of the palace. Tang Ao was in a flash and caught up with Bai Xihan in an instant.


    A moment later, Tang Ao saw a cold jade bed not far away, and a woman suddenly fell asleep on the cold jade bed. This woman is not frozen, but the breath on her body is weak to the extreme. If Tang Ao didn''t use Tianji Tong to see that the fire of her life had not been extinguished, Tang Ao could not even believe that the woman was still alive.


    Tang Ao has seen many soldiers who are extremely weak after being injured, but it is the first time that Tang Ao has seen such a weak warrior. Although this woman is so weak that she may fall at any time, Tang Ao feels this woman''s cultivation, and Tang Ao''s heart immediately shakes. Because under Tang Ao''s perception, the cultivation of this woman doesn''t have to be much weaker.


    To know that Cain, the blood demon, is a demigod strong one. Obviously, this woman who is weak enough to fall at any time is also a demigod strong one. No, after careful observation, Tang Ao sees something unusual again. If there are so many demigods, then there will be no Taoist worshipers in Zhenwu world.


    Under the exploration of Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong, Tang Ao discovers that the fluctuation of her accomplishments comes from a strong yuan Shen and a deep blue breath. After seeing this blue breath, Tang Ao is crazy. Tang Ao has a way of fire and half of thunder in his body. Where does Tang Ao not know that the blue breath in this woman''s body is the way of ice that he has been longing for for for a long time.


    Although these Tao are all masters in Tang Ao''s body, Tang Ao can''t command them at all, but these Dao are the existence of the God King''s powerful people. At this time, as long as Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can grab at any time. Bai Xi cold region of life and death in the nine layers of cultivation, where can be Tang Ao''s opponent.


    However, although Tang Ao wants the way of ice, Tang Ao is definitely not a man who makes money. Even if you want to, if the ice way has already had a master, as long as the other party does not want to be the enemy, Tang Ao will not do the killing and treasure snatching activities. It really needs competition, struggle and sometimes even desperate. But this does not mean that a warrior can do whatever he wants without a bottom line in order to become stronger.


    After Bai Xihan approaches, the woman on the bed is also aware. Immediately Tang Ao saw a trace of vitality from the woman''s body, that is, the woman''s face was as white as paper, and her face was gradually blood colored, and the breath on her body was also recovering. A moment later, the woman on the bed opened her eyes and immediately two lines of tears came down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2710

    "Sister..." Bai Xihan saw the woman''s tears and hugged her in her arms.


    "Sister, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t release the devil, things would not have been like this." Bai Simeng''s eyes are full of remorse, as if trapped in painful memories.


    "Sister, it''s not your fault. It''s all the beasts of the Sirian family. If it wasn''t for their bad intentions towards our sisters, my sister would not have accidentally opened the ice seal." Bai Xihan looks young, but in fact, the feathered and Longgui are very similar, both have a long life span. Although Bai Xihan is reincarnated body, but the memory of the previous life Bai Xihan completely remembers.


    In the civil war of the three ethnic groups, the Yuyi and Yutu fought with the Sirius in order to fight for the ice road. As a result, the feather wing clan and the jade rabbit clan are on their own, and naturally they are not rivals of the Sirian tribe. However, under the joint efforts of the feather wing clan and the jade rabbit tribe, the Sirian tribe can not help each other. In order to preserve their strength, the three clans came up with a very bold idea.


    That is the intermarriage of three ethnic groups. Whether it is Yutu, feathered or Sirius, they are all powerful races with ancient blood. Ancient blood, there are two cases, can break out a strong blood advantage. The purer the blood vessel, the greater the potential.


    The other is the fusion of blood superiority. After the combination of warriors who have the same ancient blood, it is possible to produce a warrior with two blood advantages. Generally speaking, this kind of warrior has blood conflict, which may be weaker than pure blood descendants. However, there are also some special phenomena. The power of blood does not conflict with each other. Instead, it can be compatible with the advantages of two or even three blood vessels.


    At the beginning, after waiting for two generations of warriors, the Sirius believed that the purity of the common people''s blood was not enough, and they could not play their advantages after integration. Moreover, it was impossible to create a new race to inherit the three tribes. Therefore, the Sirius will focus on the pure blood force of Bai Xihan sisters.


    As a result, Bai Simeng broke the ice seal which had been guarded by the feathered clan, and released the ice demon soul. As a result, more than half of the three ethnic groups were directly slaughtered by the ice demon. At the moment, the frozen three ethnic groups were killed by the ice demon. Finally, Bai Simeng sealed the ghost of ice in his body, and some of the three ethnic groups also fled the place.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment of the three ancient tribes. At the moment, Tang Ao Zheng is secretly looking at the palace. Just now Tang Ao saw that the soldiers who were frozen around didn''t fall down completely. Although they didn''t die, their souls were frozen completely because of the long time. Therefore, in Tang Ao''s view, there is no way to save these warriors among the known means of Tang Ao.


    Only if the woman on the bed can completely integrate the ice rules, or if a very strong person who is proficient in the power of ice has a way to remove the ice force without damaging the souls of these people. However, Tang Ao also knows that these two conditions, no matter which one is very difficult.


    "Little sister, descendant of the holy blood of the three tribes, have you found it?" After saying a few words, the woman on the bed seemed to think of something and immediately asked.


    Tang aogang just listened to their conversation. Although he didn''t understand what had happened, Tang Ao still felt that the white cherished dream was a poor man. But at the moment, after hearing Bai Ximeng''s words, Tang Ao immediately understood that things were not as simple as they imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2711

    "Elder sister, I have found the jade rabbit, and the feather wing clan can use my blood. But I did not find the Sirian, as if these years, the descendants of the Sirius have been completely extinct in the wilderness. I''ve almost been caught in the wilderness before, but I haven''t been searched thoroughly


    When hearing Bai Xihan say this, Tang Ao''s breath sees Bai Simeng''s eyes flash a look of disappointment. Although it is very obscure, Tang Ao still clearly sees it. Although Tang Ao doesn''t understand what Bai Ximeng wants to do with the Holy Blood descendants of the three ethnic groups, Tang Ao is definitely not a good thing.


    Just now, Bai Ximeng''s words show great regret. It seems that it was a regretful decision to open the ban of the ice road rules. But now Tang Ao finds that Bai Simeng is really regretful. In her eyes, Tang Ao can not see any regret.


    "Good sister, my sister''s time is running out. Is there anything you can do for your sister this time? " Bai Simeng heard that Bai Xihan had only found the descendant of the holy blood of the Yutu nationality for so many years, but had not found the descendant of the Sirius family, and was very dissatisfied in his heart. But still patiently asked why Bai Xihan suddenly came to the holy land of the three ancestors.


    "Sister, there are a group of ordinary people on Qianyu snow mountain now, but these people may have bad luck this time. If I guess right, some martial artists from Xingji kingdom will come to Qianyu snow mountain soon. I hope my sister can inspire the ancient three gods array to kill this star pole warrior. "


    Not far away, Tang Ao was shocked when he heard the words "three gods ancient array". Tang Ao thought that the ancient array covering Qianyu snow mountain was just like an array. However, Tang Ao never thought that what surrounded Qianyu snow mountain was not a protective array, but a famous ancient killing array and ancient three gods array.


    According to Tang Ao''s understanding, if the ancient three gods array is fully excited, even those who respect martial arts can kill them. It''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife to use the ancient three gods array to deal with the warriors in ice Tiger City. Tang Ao thought that Bai Xi came to this place late on a cold night for Qianyu village. He also had some good feelings for Bai Xihan. Although I don''t understand what Bai Ximeng wants to do, Bai Xihan''s heart is obviously kind-hearted.


    However, after Bai Xihan finished, Tang Ao''s eyes immediately became cold when he saw Bai Simeng''s eyes. Obviously, she was not willing to do anything to ask him to launch the ancient three gods array to help Qianyu village. However, Bai Simeng did not say it, but her body shook and then covered her forehead. Bai Xihan is very anxious after seeing it.


    "Sister, I also want to help you, but I''m afraid the situation of my sister is not enough to launch the ancient three gods array. Well, let these mortals leave this place as soon as possible... " Bai Simeng said, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally they are completely unconscious, and the vitality of his body is also an instant retreat.


    Tang Ao looks at this woman, in the heart secretly sighs, Tang Ao has not seen that kind of honey tongued sword, the appearance and the inside are inconsistent. But this white cherished dream is really the ultimate. But Bai Xihan saw Bai Simeng''s lethargy past, also put Bai Simeng''s body right, and then left this place helplessly.


    The ancient three gods array is Bai Xihan''s last dependence. Originally, Bai Xihan thought that there were three gods'' ancient array. Even if it was a strong one in the huntian realm, she didn''t have to worry about it. But Bai Xihan didn''t expect that her sister could not use the ancient Sanshen array at all. Let alone the strong one in Hun Tian state, she could not cope with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2712

    Now Bai Xihan only hopes that the city master of Binghu city will not be provoked by Tang Ao and just send ordinary warriors. Then Bai Xihan can do the same thing. But if the Lord of Binghu city comes in person, it means the end of Qianyu village. This time, Tang Ao didn''t leave with Bai Xihan. Tang Ao left the array mark outside the holy land of the three ancestors. Even if the space was closed, Tang Ao could also use thunder shadow to illusory body.


    After Bai Xihan left, Tang Ao saw that Bai Ximeng, who had just been in a coma, woke up again. What''s more, what makes Tang Ao stare at Bai Ximeng is that Bai Ximeng''s body is not a little weak. Although the whole person''s breath is not half divine, it is also the top of the nine levels of xingjijing. And a space wave spread out under the cold jade bed, and immediately a man with a wisp of white hair in front of his forehead and three claw marks in the center of his eyebrow also slowly appeared.


    After the man showed up, he hugged Bai Simeng, and Bai Simeng nestled in the man''s arms. Don''t think Tang Ao also understand that this man must be the descendant of the so-called Sirian clan.


    "Brother Yun, my good sister didn''t find the descendants of the holy blood of the Sirian family. Even if we sacrificed my good sister and a descendant of the jade rabbit clan, the forbidden soul lock on our two bodies could not be opened. At that time, we would still not be able to leave this place." Bai Ximeng said as she nestled in the arms of the Sirian youth.


    "This waste, although most of the people of the three ethnic groups were sacrificed by us, many people still escaped. After so many years, she has found only one descendant of the Yutu clan, the descendant of the Sirian clan, and there is no news at all. " Yunmie''s eyes are full of shadows. If Bai Xihan didn''t need to continue searching for the descendants of the Sirian family, yunmie would have sacrificed Bai Xihan''s blood.


    Outside the holy land of the three ancestors, Bai Xihan''s eyes are full of tears. In front of Bai Xihan, there is a picture of Tang Ao in a mirror array. Beside Bai Xihan, there is a soul of Tang Ao.


    Bai Xihan thought he had met a strong enemy just now after seeing Tang Ao''s separation with a soul. But now, seeing the pictures in the holy land of the three ancestors and hearing the conversation between her sister and Yun Mie, if her body was not imprisoned by Tang Ao, then Bai Xihan really wanted to rush in and ask Bai Simeng clearly.


    From the conversation just now, Bai Xihan can''t tell that what happened at that time was actually the plot of this pair of dog men and women. Bai Xihan really can''t imagine that her sister, who has always been gentle and virtuous, will become so strange. For the so-called ice road, he even slaughtered most of his own people. Even myself has been used all the time.


    When her sister asked her to look for the descendants of the three ethnic groups, Bai Xihan was very puzzled. She did not know what to do to find the descendants of the three ethnic groups. Now Bai Xihan completely understood. When the two dogs and men started to fight against the people of the three ethnic groups, they were detected by their ancestors and locked them here with a forbidden soul lock. If they want to break the forbidden soul lock, they need to sacrifice their whole blood essence.


    Bai Xihan''s body trembled, but he didn''t think that the truth of the matter was cruel to this extent. If Tang Ao didn''t come to this place, she might have been used by her sister to break the forbidden soul lock in the end. She didn''t know. Now Bai Xihan doesn''t want to know why Tang Ao followed her and how he got into the holy land of the three ancestors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2703

    At the moment, Bai Xihan is disheartened. If she can control the ancient array of three gods, Bai Xihan only wants to inspire the ancient array of three gods, and die together with this pair of dogs and men, to avenge her parents and the people who died!


    "Brother Yun, don''t be angry. Although we are trapped here for thousands of years, we can get along with each other day and night? Moreover, you have integrated the spirit of ice demon, and I have the ice road principle. As long as my good sister can find the descendants of the holy blood of the three ethnic groups, we will be able to reach the peak of Martial Arts Road after we go out, reaching a height never reached by our predecessors. "


    Bai Simeng is not ashamed of using her own sister. Instead, she is complacent because she got the cold ice road rules. She has infinite expectations for the future. She never thought how cruel she was to her sister and her people.


    "At the beginning, because of their weakness, we released a lot of them, so it''s easy to find their descendants. But the warriors of Sirius are too strong, and some people know our affairs. I''m afraid that things will leak out. I almost killed 90% of the Sirian people. If she really can''t find the descendants of the Sirius, things will be in trouble. "


    Yunmie''s face is very ugly. At that time, the three clans were basically sacrificed to the ice demon soul by Yun Mie and Bai Simeng. Therefore, yunmie has the opportunity to integrate the ice demon soul. But yunmie didn''t expect that the old man of the Sirian clan had put a forbidden soul lock on the two races before he died, which made them unable to leave this place at all.


    "You don''t have to look for the descendants of the Sirius." When Yun Mie and Bai Simeng frown, Tang Ao''s voice comes out.


    "Who are you?" Yun Mie was shocked and suddenly looked at him not far away. After seeing Tang Ao''s figure showing up, yunmie and Baixi dream are shocked. Both of them did not expect that Bai Xihan did not come alone this time.


    "Brother Yun, it turns out that the little bitch found out our attempt and even found a wild man to deal with us!" After seeing Tang Ao, Bai Ximeng said in his eyes that he had a sharp look and said impolitely.


    "Don''t compare you with your sister. Even I''m surprised by the filth in your heart. I can''t believe that a person can be so vicious. " Tang Ao shakes his head. Although Bai Simeng and yunmie are the top nine level warriors in xingjijing, Tang Ao is not afraid at all.


    The sudden appearance of Tang Ao really frightens Bai Ximeng and Yun Mie. However, when Yun Mie and Bai Simeng see that Tang Ao only has the fluctuation of the sixth floor of the star pole state, they both show a joking smile. Cloud Mie''s body leaped to Tang Ao''s body. Cloud out cruel eyes to Tang Ao swept a circle, immediately cloud Mie said: "say it, boy, how do you want to die?"


    "Brother Yun, don''t kill him first. He just said that he seems to have information about the descendants of the Sirian holy blood." Bai Simeng also came to yunmie''s side. Just now Tang Ao suddenly appeared, startling them. Now Bai Simeng remembered that Tang aogang had just said a very important word.


    Yunmie was also happy in his eyes, and immediately looked at Tang Ao and asked, "you really know the news about the descendants of the Sirian holy blood. If what you said is true, I will not kill you, but even give you a soul seed, so that you can become my soul slave. After you become my soul slave, you can become the cultivation of the Ninth level of xingjijing in an instant. In the future, as long as I break through, you can also break through. " Yunmie tried to soften his tone and began to be persuasive.


    "Ha ha ha" heard the words of cloud out, Tang Ao burst out laughing: "I''m not as generous as you are. Even if you become my soul slave, I''m disgusted."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2704

    "You want to die!" After hearing Tang Ao said so, yunmie was furious and raised his hand to kill Tang Ao on the spot. But he was pulled by Bai Ximeng. Bai Simeng looked at Tang Ao with a sneer, and then said, "Brother Yun, he must have thought that we were going to kill him and that he could not survive, so he took advantage of his words."


    After that, Bai Simeng looked at Tang Ao: "don''t worry. Although Brother Yun and I are not good people, if you can bring the descendants of the Sirian family here, we will not kill you, and the benefits we promised you just now will not be less. If you don''t want soul seed, even if we give you a Daoguo, it''s not impossible. "


    Tang Ao originally didn''t want to talk with these two people, but after hearing Daoguo, Tang Ao immediately resisted the idea of starting. Although Tang Ao''s goal is eternal Tao fruit, every Taoist fruit in heaven and earth is very precious. Since Tang Ao''s cultivation, he has only seen Daoguo once in the wasteland. From this, we can see how rare Daoguo is between heaven and earth.


    "Are you really successful? You show me Daoguo. I will tell you the information of the descendants of the Sirian holy blood immediately after I see it. You don''t have to worry about me running away. I can''t leave in front of the two nine level warriors in the polar realm. " Tang Ao knows that it''s no good pretending to be frightened at this time, because Tang Ao is not afraid of the two people at the beginning. It is obviously self deception to show a look of fear at this time.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, cloud Mie hesitated for a moment, and then said, "measure, you dare not play tricks." Cloud Mie finish saying, the strong soul read lock Tang Ao whole body, will Tang Ao dead fetter, and then nodded toward Bai Simeng.


    Bai Ximeng chuckles and waves her hand. A jade box appears in Bai Simeng''s hand. After Bai Ximeng opened the jade box, there was actually a Daoguo in the jade box, which Tang Ao was very familiar with. Because before, Tang Ao had seen two powerful people competing for such a Taoist fruit. At the moment, in the jade box, there is a cold ice fruit lying quietly.


    Thank you very much After Tang Ao says two words, thunder shadow phantom body instantly displays and opens. In the eyes of Bai Ximeng and yunmie, Tang Ao''s figure suddenly disappears. Before Bai Simeng puts the ice fruit away, Bai Simeng feels his hands empty, and the jade box in Bai Simeng''s hand is in Tang Ao''s hands.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s strange body method, yunmie doesn''t have any politeness. A claw awn of hundreds of Zhang Long suddenly shoots at Tang Ao. This claw awn is not only a skill, but also a bone claw in yunmie''s hand. In an instant, Tang Ao''s space was marked with three dark space cracks.


    Tang Ao''s heart is very shocked, these two people can kill the whole clan, the strength is really strong. Such an attack, Tang Ao estimates that he is using the Vajra avatar, will be torn to pieces. When yunmie was swept by another claw awn, Tang Ao suddenly sacrificed the demon chopping axe, and immediately fell down with an axe.


    An axe blade blows out and collides with cloud Mie''s claw awn. Tang Ao blasted out the axe blade just for a moment, and was cut by the claw awn of cloud Mie. At this time, Tang Ao continuously wields several axes, just barely offsets the claw awn of cloud Mie. And cloud Mie''s body shape also came to Tang Ao''s back. After a sneer, yunmie''s hands were even more cruel. Six hundred feet of claw awn swept across the space in an instant.


    In the holy land of the three ancestors, those ice sculptures were instantly broken under the claw awn of the cloud, and a strong space storm emerged in the whole space. A moment later, when everything is calm, yunmie looks out, where is Tang Ao''s body: "hahaha, cherish the dream, this boy has been twisted into pieces by the space storm." Looking at Tang Ao''s bones, yunmie laughs.


    "Brother Yun, be careful behind you!" On the occasion of cloud Mie''s pride, Tang Ao''s body appears in the hands of Yun Mie. Tang Ao''s body countless thunder palmprint appeared, a terrible force in Tang Ao emerged.


    "Thunder thousand handprints!" With Tang Ao''s burst of drinking, thousands of fingerprints were instantly integrated into one, which was extremely shocking. The fierce and domineering power spread everywhere, and there were cracks like spider webs in the surrounding space.


    "Sirius roars the moon!" In the face of Tang Ao''s move, yunmie doesn''t dare to be careless. His hands were printed, and immediately a trembling half moon, silver was bombarded towards Tang Ao, and Tang Ao''s thunder thousand handprints collided.


    All of a sudden, the terrible immortal power exploded, and the breath of destruction filled every corner of the holy land of the three ancestors. Those remnants of the ice sculpture at this moment completely turned into a ground of ice debris, even in this terrible force, the ice slag is also instantly turned into fly ash. Yunmie''s eyes seem to be staring out. Yunmie really can''t imagine how a warrior with six levels of star pole realm can shake him with ice spirit.


    In order to integrate the ice demon spirit, he almost killed all his people to sacrifice the ice demon soul. But in the end, could he even crush a warrior on the sixth floor of the star pole realm? Or is it that he has been locked in the holy land of the three ancestors for too long, and the warriors outside have become so terrible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2715

    "I don''t believe that a little star pole can turn the sky on the sixth floor." Cloud Mie looks gloomy and cold, and an ancient and unsophisticated seal appears in the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, yunmie''s body shape changed dramatically. At first, yunmie was also a Terran, but now, yunmie is transformed into a half man and half demon. At the moment, yunmie is like a wolf in human form.


    "A little bit of skill." Tang Ao fought with the talented warriors of the blood clan when he was in the wasteland. Even the blood warrior at the top of xingjijing, Tang Ao also crushed him. However, this cloud Mie, with the nine levels of cultivation in the star polar realm, was able to share the same fate with himself in a hurry. Tang Ao also had a sense of war in his heart.


    Tang Ao in the heart of the war when rising, cloud wipe out simply to vomit blood. After the integration of ice demon spirits, yunmie even killed the strong people in the Yin and Yang environment of the three ancient tribes. Even with the full outbreak of the cold ice demon spirits, yunmie even suppressed the powerful people of the three ethnic groups in the huntian realm with the cold ice demon spirits. Yun Mie thought that after he completely integrated the cold ice spirit, even if he was not invincible at the same level, he rarely met his opponent in the same realm.


    However, yunmie never thought that Tang Ao could challenge himself with his six levels of cultivation. Is it really because he was trapped in the holy land of the three ancestors for a long time, the weather has changed outside. Otherwise, it is impossible for a person with six levels of xingjijing to be as strong as this.


    A sword chant spreads out, seven green lights suddenly emerge behind Tang Ao. The seven green lights are seven long swords. With a wave of Tang Ao''s hand, the seven green lotus swords immediately roared toward yunmie.


    However, Bai Simeng didn''t choose to stand by this time. When the hand formula was pinched, countless ice forces spread in all directions, and there was a fingerprint of frozen power, which bombarded Tang Ao. Tang Ao did not dare to be careless. The four grade immortal flame was summoned in an instant, and the Youming fire turned into a flame curtain, which collided with the ice palm print.


    At the moment of the collision, the force of terror spread, and a violent explosion exploded in the holy land of the three ancestors. Even the space was shaking. Outside the holy land of the three ancestors, Bai Xihan looks at Tang Ao in the holy land of the three patriarchs. He is worried, but he has nothing to do. Tang Ao breaks through the plot of Bai Ximeng and yunmie, and they will certainly not let Tang Ao go.


    Although Bai Xihan is also surprised by Tang Ao''s strength, Bai Xihan doesn''t think that Tang Ao''s can defeat yunmie with one enemy and two. You know, one of these two guys devoured the spirit of the ice devil, and the other is a fusion of the ice road rules. What''s more, their accomplishments are all on the ninth floor of Xingji realm. Such a battle is very dangerous to Tang Ao.


    Originally, both yunmie and Bai Ximeng thought that they would be able to capture Tang Ao in an instant after they joined hands. It was only after Bai Ximeng started that Bai Ximeng clearly felt Tang Ao''s strength. Cloud out in the hands of Tang Ao gradually fall, not cloud out waste, but Tang Ao is too evil. Although Tang Ao is more powerful than they imagined, they still decided to keep Tang Ao in this place forever.


    Because Tang Ao knows too much. After yunmie displays the body of Sirius, its speed and strength are soaring. Although it is still the cultivation of the nine layers of Xingji realm, it has released the strong breath of yin and Yang. If the news of the ice road is leaked out, it will immediately cause the madness of countless people. All kinds of Taoist fruits and the rules between heaven and earth can make the warrior go one step further and climb a higher level of martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2716

    Daoguo can only be used by those who are strong in huntian state to understand the state of daozun, or those who are strong in daozunjing to impact on the realm of God King. However, as long as they can get it, the martial arts practitioners of any realm can understand the deeper realm of martial arts and strengthen their own magic power. Tang Ao has two Tiandao rules in his body. Because Tang Ao doesn''t know how to use it, Tang Ao just keeps the treasure mountain empty.


    And those ancient clans with orderly inheritance have inherited from ancient times to the present. They have a very clear understanding of Daoguo and Tiandao. In their hands, they can basically be sure that in the near future, daozun will be born in the family, and even the top powerful person in the realm of God King will be born.


    But Tang Ao himself came from a lower level. Although he joined the Xianxu chamber of Commerce, he never studied systematically. Originally, the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu arranged people to come to ask college and practice in nanlidao palace to supplement their shortcomings. However, Tang Ao''s achievements in the field of martial arts were too outstanding, so the Xianxu chamber of commerce also made Tang Ao confident.


    Now seeing that Bai Ximeng can catch the ice road to deal with himself, Tang Ao is shocked. Under the impact of the curtain of flame formed by the Youming fire and the cold hand of Bai Ximeng, Tang Ao is shocked to see that the nether world fire is slowly freezing. See this scene, Tang Ao heart crazy. The Youming fire is a four grade immortal flame, which can even be burned to ashes.


    The Youming fire of Sipin Xianyan is also one of Tang Ao''s powerful cards. However, at the moment, the Youming fire is directly frozen by the ice road. A moment later, Tang Ao''s face changed greatly. After freezing the Youming fire in the ice road, the connection between Tang Ao and Youming fire was cut off directly. Tang Ao''s soul sea is tingling. Even Tang Ao can feel it. A trace of cold air permeates into his own soul sea.


    "How wonderful!" Tang Ao in the hands of several thunder sword, to seal the dark fire on the ice bombardment. Seeing Tang Ao''s action, Bai Simeng''s eyes show a trace of irony. There is a difference between the star pole realm warrior who understands the law and the star pole realm warrior who does not have the perception law. Although Tang Ao''s technique is strong and domineering, it only has a grenade Taoist technique, which contains a trace of weak law.


    This is not because Tang Ao contacted the law of thunder in ancient times, but because Tianlei Daofa itself contains the power of the law. As for the rules of heaven and earth, reading jiuxiao certainly knows. But nianjiuxiao didn''t elaborate with Tang Ao in this respect. In terms of cultivation, Nian jiuxiao had different views.


    Practice together, diligence, opportunity are very important, but in nianjiuxiao''s opinion, in addition to hard work, there are also various opportunities, perception is also very important. If a warrior cultivates to a certain degree, if he can''t understand the laws of heaven and earth, even if he continues to move forward with the help of the experience of his predecessors, his ultimate achievement will be limited.


    Although five of the seven disciples of nianjiuxiao are all rebellious, we have to admit that under the cultivation mode of nianjiuxiao, these people are fierce and terrifying. Today, the strongest one is the leader of tianwu world, even the top figure of jiupindaozun. Although Lei tianwu was perplexed and misbehaved, he also walked out of his own way under the guidance of Nian jiuxiao.


    Tang Ao didn''t find it at first, but as the battle continued, Tang Ao found that whether it was yunmie or Bai Simeng, the two people''s moves were unusual. As a result, they become more powerful. At first, Tang Ao thought that it was because Bai Simeng had the ice rules in his body, but soon Tang Ao found that it was not only Bai Ximeng, but also Yun Mie''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2717

    Tang Ao has fought with many martial artists in Xingji state and some strong ones in Yin and Yang environment. There are some special people among these warriors, but his feeling to Tang Ao is not so clear. At the moment, Tang Ao doesn''t know whether it is because of the holy land of the three ancestors, or because of the special skills of yunmie and Bai Simeng. At the moment, Tang Ao clearly felt a special force in the world. These forces were interwoven everywhere, as if they constituted the whole world.


    "This is the law!" At this moment, Tang Ao''s heart suddenly had a kind of enlightenment. The so-called principle of Tao is the embodiment of the laws of heaven and earth. If you have the principles of Tao, you can feel the power of the laws of heaven and earth more easily and use stronger techniques. Before Tang Ao watched Nian jiuxiao display Yang nine thunder and Yin nine thunder, and even nine turn magic thunder''s doubt, suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    "I see!" After thorough enlightenment, Tang Ao understood that the reason why the two Taoism in his body could not be used was that he could not use it except that he did not recognize himself. At the moment, Tang Ao is immersed in the principle of fire. This time, Tang Ao does not want to rely on the power of fire principle, nor does he have the idea of refining the principle of fire.


    Tang Ao vaguely felt a mysterious array, which was too abstruse and responsible. Even if Tang Ao had the level of immortal array master, he could not see through the tip of the iceberg. Under Tang Ao''s Epiphany, he just felt a trace of mysterious breath. But it is this mysterious breath that makes Tang Ao''s body shake.


    It is very dangerous to realize in the war. If the mind is completely immersed in the perception, he will not even know how he died. If you have too many thoughts in your heart, you can''t have any feelings. But at the moment, Tang Ao''s Epiphany is still rewarding. At this moment, Tang Ao opens a brand-new door directly in front of him. Under the vibration of Tang Ao Xian Yuan Li, the ghost fire which had lost its induction before jumps up again, and the terrible temperature blooms on the nether fire.


    At the moment, this cluster of four grade immortal flame finally revealed its real power. The terrible atmosphere that seemed to burn the heaven and earth swept out. The ice that blocked the dark fire was filled with countless cracks. Before Tang Ao''s thunder sword bombarded it, the ice had been completely broken. The irony in Bai Simeng''s and yunmie''s eyes turns into panic at this moment.


    In fact, Bai Simeng and yunmie were also the top talents of the three ancient tribes. However, for example, Tang Ao, who can suddenly understand the power of law in combat, even if Tang Ao only has a glimmer of law power, it also makes yunmie and Bai Simeng frightened.


    Although Tang Ao''s techniques before Tang Ao were powerful, they did not contain the power of laws. Therefore, they had their own forms and did not have their gods. Tang Ao could only play 30% of their original power. But now, after Tang Ao understands the power of the law, as long as he understands it for a period of time, Tang Ao''s technique can definitely be combined with form and spirit. To be sure, Tang Ao will be scared to another degree.


    At the beginning, Tang Ao did not have the power of law, which showed that Tang Ao was an ordinary martial arts practitioner with a shallow foundation. Even after practicing to the star pole realm, he did not know the existence of law power. But now when Tang Ao controls the nether world fire, it is obvious that there is a trace of fire attribute law in the nether world fire, otherwise Tang Ao will not be able to break her ice.


    Yunmie and Bai Simeng look at each other, and they are more murderous. Tang Ao in the absence of a clear understanding of the power of the law, can reluctantly with one enemy two. Once Tang Ao integrates the power of the law in the technique, it will be the end of the two. They are locked in the holy land of the three ancestors and can''t leave. If Tang Ao runs away this time, then Tang Ao must have fully understood the power of the law when he appears next time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2718

    After Tang Ao Ming realized the power of the law, there were crackling noises in Tang Ao''s body. These sounds seemed to be the shackles that enveloped Tang Ao, and they were suddenly broken at the moment. Tang Ao was a martial artist at the top of the nine levels of xingjijing in the previous life. After practicing at the top of the nine levels of Xingji realm, Tang Ao could barely feel that he lacked something to climb a higher level.


    It was just that the rules of heaven and earth in xuanhuang were chaotic, so Tang Ao didn''t understand it. Now Tang Ao finally knows that the gap between the martial arts of Xingji state and that of yin and Yang realms is not the detection of immortal power in the body, nor the grade of magical skills. However, if the martial arts of Xingji state want to become the martial arts of yin and Yang, they must at least understand a kind of law of heaven and earth, so as to form their own Tao, and to cross the shackles of Xingji realm and achieve yin-yang realm!


    A mysterious atmosphere surrounds Tang Ao, and the strong immortal power in the holy land of the three ancestors spurts towards Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s face immediately changed greatly, because Tang Ao knew that although the immortal spirit power here was full-bodied and terrible, there was a kind of corrosive vitality in these immortal powers. However, soon, Tang Ao found that the gray atmosphere that he kept secret just now was actually a law of time.


    And the reason why his life flies away is because Tang Ao has no power to understand the law of time. Even if Tang Ao has the unique jade body of Jiulong emperor, and even if he is intelligent, he has no ability to understand the power of this time law. Since Tang Ao practiced, it can be said that he has never been exposed to the art or treasure about the power of the law of time.


    When yunmie and Bai Simeng saw that the cultivation of Tang Aoxing''s six levels of extreme state was instantly promoted to the seventh level of Xingji realm, their eyes would protrude. However, when they saw that Tang Ao was madly absorbing the surrounding supernatural powers to impact the cultivation realm, neither of them made any more moves. There is a special treasure in the holy land of the three ancestors. Although the immortal power is incomparable, it can not be absorbed like Tang Ao.


    Sure enough, when the two people just had this idea, Tang Ao''s black hair suddenly turned white, and it didn''t stop. After a while, the white snow turned to a dry white color. Even in Tang Ao, there is a kind of decaying breath with a long time. At this moment, Tang Ao can feel the rapid passing of his vitality and his body is also rapidly decaying.


    Tang Ao''s heart is very anxious, Tang Ao is not willing to absorb the supernatural power of the surrounding heaven and earth. At this moment, he is completely shocked and realizes that his realm is advancing by leaps and bounds. If Tang Ao is a master of the power of the law of time, then Tang Ao''s chance. But Tang Ao doesn''t know the law of time at all. Naturally, Tang Ao doesn''t enjoy the chance.


    Although jade bone vitality life soul crazy release vitality power, want to supplement Tang Ao''s passing vitality, but Tang Ao''s vitality passing speed is too fast, jade bone vitality soul is just a drop in the bucket. Tang Ao has a wry smile on his face. Tang Ao really didn''t expect that he would live a lifetime and end up playing himself to death.


    But Tang Ao still did not give up. At this time, Tang Ao even if he did not believe that he could understand the law of time, he could only try to understand it. I don''t know if it was the ancient jade body of Jiulong emperor. When Tang aogang first realized the principle of fire, Tang Ao felt that the way of fire was mysterious and complicated, but he only realized it in a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2719

    At this time, even if he doesn''t think he can understand the law of time, Tang Ao can only fight. Tang Ao''s mind is completely immersed in the gray and white breath that emits real mysterious fluctuation. These gray and white breath contains the power of surging time law. It is because of these gray and white breath that Tang Ao''s own time flow rate is at this moment, which seems to have passed thousands of years on Tang Ao.


    "Well? This feeling. " When Tang Ao''s heart is completely immersed in the gray white breath, Tang Ao''s face is a joy. Tang Ao did not practice the art method containing the law of time, and Tang Ao did not have the treasure containing the law of time. However, Tang Ao had practiced for thousands of years in the secret space and time of Qingyan Dansheng. At the moment, when he came into contact with the gray and white atmosphere, Tang Ao immediately felt familiar.


    At the moment, Tang Ao can''t use the power of this Law of time, and can''t make it dissipate, but Tang Ao can keep the gray and white breath out of the body. In the jade body of Jiulong emperor, a thunder roar suddenly broke out. Immediately, the law of time, which was rampant in Tang Ao''s body, suddenly stopped and stagnated, and was immediately guided out of the body by Tang Ao.


    Seeing that Tang Ao''s breath of decay and extinction is released, yunmie and Bai Simeng not only did not kill Tang Ao, but also enjoyed watching Tang Ao die from the erosion of the law of time.


    "Brother Yun, how long can you hold on to this boy?" Bai Ximeng looks at Tang Ao in the distance, his face is full of sarcasm. The immortal power in the holy land of the three ancestors is not so easy to absorb and refine.


    "I think he can hold on to 30 at most. There must be a lot of secrets in this person, but when you see the power of the law in the skills you and I exert, you can immediately understand it. If he had not been corrupted by the power of the law of time, I would have been very interested in his flesh Yunmie looks at Tang Ao with disdain. He thought that there was a fierce battle to break out. As a result, Tang Ao tried to die and dared to absorb the rich immortal spirit power in the holy land of the three ancestors.


    "Hum!" But at this time, Tang Ao, who was dying, suddenly opened his eyes. Tang Ao absorbed almost 30% of the immortal spirit power in the holy land of the three ancestors. At this moment, Tang Ao''s accomplishments also hit the eighth level of Xingji realm. A moment later, it was the Ninth level of Xingji realm, and it did not stop. Until the peak of the Ninth level of Xingji realm, Tang Ao completely suppressed the absorption of immortal spirit power by his body The power of the law of time is also driven away by Tang Ao at this moment.


    Tang Ao''s hair is still gray, Tang Ao''s appearance is also aging, hands shriveled and powerless, a pair of Twilight image. But Tang Ao originally vicissitudes of vision, but suddenly bright at this moment. Then yunmie and Bai Simeng were shocked to see that Tang Ao, who should have been decayed by the power of the law of time, burst out with a strong breath of vitality at the moment.


    Tang Ao''s two hands make a seal, and thousands of palm prints appear instantly. With Tang Ao''s integration of the power of the fire law, the thousand hand prints immediately have * flame breath.


    "Burning sky thousand handprints!" What Tang Ao displays this time is not the thunder thousand handprints containing the thunder power, but the burning sky thousand handprints integrating Tang Ao''s perception of the power of fire law. In addition to the power of fire law, the Youming fire was instantly integrated under the guidance of Tang Ao. Bai Simeng and yunmie immediately saw a flame palm print bombarding them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2720

    Yun Mie and Bai Simeng are shocked that Tang Ao didn''t die under the erosion of the law of time, but their movements are not slow at all. This time, a shadow of ice flew out of the heart of cloud Mie eyebrow. This ice figure is a soul. The essence of this soul should be a kind of demon. When the ice demon appeared, he directly roared, raised his spear and bombarded Tang Ao''s burning thousand fingerprints.


    At the moment of the collision, the cold ice ghost is directly blasted on the chest by the burning sky thousand hands, and immediately the image of the cold ice ghost is illusory and flies back to the eyebrows of cloud Mie. Before Tang Ao was the cultivation of six levels in xingjijing. Yunmie could not help Tang Ao. Now, when Tang Ao''s accomplishments soared to the Ninth level of xingjijing, where could yunmie stop Tang Ao?


    Tang Ao also knows that although his thousand hand prints of burning the sky are powerful, they are still a lot worse than the cold ice ghost of the cloud. However, since Tang Ao''s cultivation, the advantages that he has accumulated continuously are finally showing his extraordinary achievements at this moment.


    Tang Ao consumes dozens of times as many immortal crystals as his peers'' talented martial arts practitioners. Tang Ao''s immortal spirit power is much more refined and profound than his peers'' martial arts counterparts. In addition, the Tang Dynasty''s arrogant and uncut body, the advantages of Jiulong emperor''s jade body, and a trace of fire law power in the way of fire, are displayed at this moment, and how can cloud Mie resist it.


    Tang Ao''s palm blows away the ice demon spirit, and then it bombards yunmie''s chest. Most of yunmie''s bones are instantly broken, and his eyes show a look of horror. Yunmie is trying to let Bai Simeng show the ice road, and help him break out of the ice demon soul stronger power, but the heart is a pain.


    "Bitch, you..." Yunmie''s eyes were full of disbelief. At the moment, a golden cone pierced through the back of yunmie''s heart and went out of the front heart. There were mysterious Rune waves on the golden cone. With the blood of yunmie, the light on the golden cone was blooming. Bai Ximeng''s invisible shackles suddenly broke, and Bai Simeng''s face was overjoyed.


    "Brother Yun, there are two golden cones in the treasure house. When you took one of them, you should have thought it would come to an end today. The forbidden soul lock will lock you and me to death. Apart from the descendants of three blood clans, only this law can be broken. If I didn''t do it first, I''m afraid the golden cone of broken soul in your hand would pierce my heart


    Hearing Bai Simeng''s words, yunmie suddenly burst into laughter, but his immortal spirit power was absorbed by the soul golden cone, which was used to break the forbidden soul lock on Bai Ximeng''s body. Therefore, after a few laughs, yunmie''s voice suddenly stopped and completely breathed out. Yunmie has calculated thousands of calculations, and even planned to kill the three ancient tribes. However, yunmie never thought that Bai Ximeng, who was regarded as a chess piece, actually plotted against himself.


    The ice road is related to the secret of eternal Tao fruit in the legend. There are numerous ways between heaven and earth, but nine are the most special. Because these nine principles have secrets about eternity, which are the fruit of eternal Tao. Yunmie put the ice way on Bai Simeng. It was not Yun Mie who gave her the cold ice way because he loved Bai Simeng. It was just because yunmie had devoured the cold ice demon soul. If he was absorbing the ice way, he could not bear it.


    After breaking the forbidden soul lock, Bai Simeng did not attack Tang Ao. Instead, he broke the eyebrow of yunmie, took out the cold ice ghost, and then broke a golden space jade symbol in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2721

    There are four kinds of space jade talisman: white jade, black jade, silver Rune and gold rune. One of these four space jade charms is more powerful than the other. The golden space jade talisman inspired by Bai Simeng at the moment is that those who respect the powerful can''t leave Bai Simeng. Unless you''re proficient in the laws of space, or if you have the highest level of space artifact, block space.


    He thought that he could get a cold ice road rule this time, but when he saw Bai Simeng escape, Tang Ao sighed. After a mouthful of blood arrow, he immediately fainted. Tang Ao''s injury this time is not heavy, just the consumption of life, beyond the limit that Tang Ao can bear.


    But at the moment, under the crazy operation of jade bone vitality and soul, Tang Ao''s vital breath is also gradually restored. Tang Ao''s old face gradually recovers, and his dry and white hair has become gray and black.


    "Click!" Apart from the holy land of the three ancestors, Tang Ao''s soul mind separation was instantly broken, and Bai Xihan, who was imprisoned by Tang Ao''s soul mind separation, was now free. At the moment, Bai Xihan''s eyes are full of emptiness and bewilderment. Bai Xihan can''t believe that her sister should become so strange, even to achieve her goal, by all means.


    However, a moment later, Bai Xihan still gnawed his teeth and sacrificed a drop of blood essence again, opening the holy land of the three ancestors. In a short period of one day, Bai Xihan opened the holy land of the three ancestors twice in a row. At the moment, Bai Xihan was pale, and his breath was weak. However, Bai Xihan still took out the healing pill, fed Tang Ao, and then put Tang Ao on the cold jade bed.


    In fact, compared with several life and death crises before Tang Ao, the crisis Tang Ao encountered this time is not very dangerous. In particular, although Tang Ao is unconscious now, Tang Ao has not been hurt too much. Even if Bai Simeng doesn''t come in, Tang Ao will wake up under the condition of jade bone''s vitality and soul.


    However, under the care of Bai Xihan, after a day, Tang Ao completely sobered up. At the moment, Tang Ao''s immortal spirit is surging. Tang Ao thought it would be a long time before he could cultivate himself to the Ninth level of Xingji realm. However, Tang Ao didn''t expect that although he met such a crisis in the holy land of the three ancestors, he broke through to the ninth floor of Xingji realm by chance.


    Because of the special jade body of Jiulong emperor, every breakthrough of Tang Ao''s cultivation requires not only a long-term understanding of martial arts, but also terrible cultivation resources. The 30% immortal power consumed by Tang Ao in the holy land of the three ancestors, if put outside, can cultivate at least 30 strong people at the nine levels of the star pole realm.


    Tang Ao knows that with this insight, he can completely impact Yin and Yang, but at the last moment, Tang Ao still gives up. Tang Ao knows that even if he has just attacked the Yin and Yang environment, he is safe and can definitely succeed. However, after realizing the power of the law, Tang Ao is ready to add all the skills and skills he has cultivated to make them mellow. When his understanding of the law becomes clearer, he will attack the Yin and Yang environment.


    In Tang Ao''s opinion, the reason why the perception between the strong in Yin and Yang is so great is that many martial arts practitioners have opened a gap because of their different understanding of the power of the law on the watershed from the star pole state to the Yin and Yang state.


    "Thank you very much, sister Bai." Tang Ao turned to sit up, and immediately said thanks to Bai Xihan. Before he was exhausted, even if he was not injured, he was extremely weak. Bai Xihan saw the whole process of his battle with yunmie and Bai Simeng. He could not have known that he had a treasure. However, when he was extremely weak, Bai Xihan once again entered the holy land of the three ancestors, just to heal his wounds, rather than covet his treasures. Tang Ao was deeply moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2722

    Bai Simeng is the most vicious and vicious person in his stomach. But Bai Simeng''s sister Bai Xihan is so pure and kind-hearted. At the moment, Tang Ao''s heart is even absolutely unfair. The way of cold ice is to choose the Lord. He should also choose Bai Xihan instead of Bai Ximeng. However, Tang Ao immediately chuckled, the world is not so fair.


    "Brother Tang Ao, this is the birthplace of our three ancient tribes, which is called the holy land of the three ancestors. In addition to being the birthplace of our three ancient tribes, there are also three treasures here. The ice road rules you saw before are related to the eternal Tao fruit, but I am not very clear about what the eternal Tao fruit is


    "Yunmie, who was killed by you, was originally the young patriarch of the Sirian clan. He should have been a fallen man. Although I don''t know why he was OK at the beginning, he has finally paid his life. It is said that he was the last master of the ice rules, and some people say that he is the original God of a God King and a strong one. However, the patriarch said that the cold ice ghost was actually a magical spirit. "


    Tang Ao did not speak, quietly listening to Bai Xihan. And Tang Ao didn''t correct yunmie. He didn''t kill yunmie by himself, because although yunmie was plotted by Bai Simeng, even if Bai Simeng didn''t, Tang Ao would sacrifice the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty to kill the severely damaged yunmie. Tang Ao doesn''t know why Bai Xihan wants to say these things to himself, but Tang Ao always listens quietly.


    "This artifact is called the seal of the Han Emperor. It was taken away by the powerful people in the first World War, but the spirit of the seal was left by the ancestors. In addition to the ice road and the emperor''s seal, there is also a CD-ROM named "the best treasure". It''s said to be a artifact that controls the power of the law of time, but I haven''t seen it. I told brother Tang Ao about these things because I have something to ask for. "


    Bai Xihan''s eyes are a little gloomy, if you can choose, Bai Xihan would rather not reincarnate, she would not like to know the truth of the disappearance of the three ethnic groups. Because such a truth, for Bai Xihan is too cruel, too torture. His sister helped yunmie kill the whole family, his parents and even himself.


    If I didn''t keep the memory of previous life after reincarnation, I would disappear in the years with many people.


    "Say it, sister Bai." Tang Ao doesn''t immediately agree, and Tang Ao sympathizes with Bai Xihan''s experience. However, if what Bai Xihan asks Tang Ao to do is something that Tang Ao can''t or is not willing to do, then Tang Ao can''t do it. Therefore, Tang Ao wants to listen to Bai Xihan''s request.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, Bai Simeng killed my parents and the whole family. I hope that when elder martial brother Tang Ao has the ability, he can kill Bai Simeng." Bai Xihan didn''t call Bai Simeng sister. From then on, Bai Xihan and Bai Simeng had nothing to do with her.


    "Well, I promise you, but you have to promise me one thing." Bai Ximeng such a person, Tang AOBEN will not let go. And Tang Ao believes that Bai Ximeng, once integrated with the ice road, will not let go of himself. The next time the two sides meet, this is the end of never dying.


    Bai Xihan looks at a loss. He doesn''t know that Tang Ao wants to promise him something. You know, no matter what Tang Ao wants to do, she can''t stop Tang Ao''s accomplishments, and if it''s something Tang Ao can''t do, she can''t do it. However, Bai Xihan still nodded. Subconsciously, Bai Xihan felt that Tang Ao was a good man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2723

    "Sister Bai, in any case in the future, if you can kill Bai Ximeng, you must not keep your hand, because if you do, she will never keep her hand. I think you understand that. " Of course, Tang Ao''s words are not nonsense. After Bai Simeng got the cold ice doctrine and even took the cold ice demon soul, it seems that Bai Xihan has no chance to kill Bai Simeng.


    "I..." Bai Xihan looks a little gloomy. If she can, she is willing to pay back the blood debt. But Bai Xihan also knows that Bai Simeng, the three most precious treasures in the holy land of the three ancestors, has got a piece and a half. No matter how she practices, she may not have a chance in her life.


    "Do you feel that no matter how you practice, you have no chance to surpass Bai Ximeng?" Tang Ao saw the idea of Bai Xihan and immediately said with a smile.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Bai Xihan nodded. Cold emperor seal is a treasure coveted by the powerful Taoist and even the powerful God King. Bai Simeng got the tool spirit of the cold emperor seal, so he used the possibility to control the cold emperor seal. In addition, Bai Simeng and the cold ice Dao rule showed that Bai Xihan didn''t want to give up revenge, but he felt powerless in his heart.


    "As you said just now, there are three treasures here. In addition to the ice road rules and the Han Huang seal, there is also a CD-ROM. Do you know where the time plate is? " Tang Ao is very casual said, but the heart is also full of emotion.


    "The time plate must still be in this place, but after the fall of the ancestors, even the heads of the three clans and the elders did not know the whereabouts of the CD-ROM at that time." Bai Xihan shook his head, his eyes full of gloom. Among the three treasures, the CD can be said to be the most precious and powerful. If she can get it, she can definitely avenge herself.


    "Ha ha ha ha, people don''t know where the CD is, but I know where the CD is." Tang Ao is still lamenting in his heart that the matter of time should be so wonderful.


    "Where is it?" Bai Xihan almost subconsciously blurted out, but after saying it, Bai Xihan also knew that the treasure of time plate, even if it was the king of God, would have to be moved. Even if Tang Ao knows where the CD is, even if she can see it, Tang Ao will never give it to her.


    Although the time disk is the thing of the three ancient tribes, Tang Ao has no reason to give it to her. If any warrior came here, he would even kill her if he knew the whereabouts of the CD. No one wants others to know that time is on their own.


    "Time wheel, here it is." Tang Ao looks serious, pointing to Bai Xihan. Bai Xihan only when Tang Ao is really joking, but at the moment, Bai Xihan''s heart is exhausted, and there is no joking mind. Although he knows that he can''t get shicd, Tang Ao may not be able to find it, but Bai Xihan still hopes that Tang Ao will have better luck and find it here.


    Just in Bai Xihan''s doubt, Tang Ao attracts the power of time law in the surrounding space to Bai Xihan. Bai Xihan had seen Tang Ao''s miserable situation before. With a bitter smile on his lips, he immediately understood that Tang Ao would not let her go after she knew these secrets, and he would use the power of the law of time to let her die.


    Bai Xihan didn''t resist. Maybe it was a good result for her to die like this. But Bai Xihan didn''t think that after the power of the laws of time converged on her, she didn''t like Tang Ao''s life and vitality passed quickly. Instead, a holy and vast white light suddenly flew out of her body.


    When the white light flew out, it immediately turned into a circle in mid air. There are also countless white lights on this ring, and there are many mysterious runes and totems on it. After the appearance of this white light, countless laws of time between the surrounding heaven and earth converge. The more the white light ring is at this moment, the clearer it becomes. When the surrounding heaven and earth will dissipate the power of the law of time, a white light shining ring appears in front of Tang Ao and Bai Xihan.


    Around this circle, there is the breath of years, and countless obscure and mysterious waves spread around like tides, which is extremely mysterious. Even if he had not seen the time disc, Bai Xihan recognized it at a glance. This is the time disk recorded in the ancient books of the clan. Bai Xihan did not dream that the time plate had always been in his body.


    "It''s the mother..." A moment later, Bai Xihan thought of the source of the white light in her body. When her mother was dying, she put a seal into her body. At that time, her mother seemed to have something to say to her, but she did not say anything, so her mother''s body and spirit were destroyed. The scenes of that year reappeared in front of her eyes, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "Put it away. It belongs to you." In the white Xihan sobbing, Tang Ao gently patted her, spinning the disc, put her side. Time plate, even the king of God strong also want to covet the treasure, if Tang Ao is willing, time plate he can get. But Tang Ao has his own principles and his own way. At this time, he can''t take the CD.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2724

    "This is mine..." Bai Xihan''s beautiful eyes can''t believe to look at Tang Ao. She stares at Tang Ao''s eyes tightly, as if she wants to see Tang Ao''s thoughts from Tang Ao''s eyes. But in Tang Ao''s eyes, Bai Xihan did not see any hypocrisy and greed. In the face of the CD such a treasure, Tang Ao unexpectedly did not move!


    Of course, Tang Ao is not indifferent. If the CD-ROM is cloud out or Bai Ximeng, then Tang Ao will snatch what he says. These two people are extremely cruel, time plate in their hands, will only harm people. But now the time plate is white Xihan, Tang Ao of course will not have the thought of snatching. Bai Xihan has been recognized by the CD-ROM for a long time, but it is possible that Bai Xihan''s cultivation is too low and has not yet touched the level of the law.


    Therefore, although Bai Xihan visited the holy land of the three ancestors many times, he did not know that the time plate was hidden in the holy land of the three ancestors. After clearly understanding the power of law, Tang Ao has a clear understanding of the power of law in his heart. Before the Xingji realm, the martial arts could not comprehend the power of the law because of the underground cultivation.


    However, after the martial arts practitioners reach Xingji realm, those aristocratic families with deep foundation and orderly inheritance will guide their backs to understand the power of the law between heaven and earth in various ways, or directly give their predecessors'' experience to speed up their cultivation. After being aware of the laws of heaven and earth to a certain extent, they can form the rudiment of their own way. To this extent, the martial arts of the star pole realm can break through the shackles of the star pole realm and become the strong one of the Yin and Yang realms!


    Even the weakest one in the Yin and Yang realms has mastered the power of the law, so the gap between the martial arts in Xingji and that in Yin and Yang is just like a gap, insurmountable. Of course, there are exceptions to everything. Just like Tang Ao, he can clearly understand the law power at the level of the star pole state. Even if the law power that can be used is very small, he can still beat the martial arts in the Yin and Yang environment when he is in the star pole state.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Tang Ao." Bai Xihan''s expression gratefully gives Tang Ao a hug. She has a special connection with the time disc. Therefore, in the moment when the compact disc condenses, Bai Xihan understands how rebellious the CD is. At the moment, Tang Ao said that let her put away the time disc, without any forgery, Tang Ao did not snatch the idea of the CD. Tang Ao nodded and looked around with doubt.


    After collecting the time disc, Bai Xihan also got a lot of information from it. These messages are all inclusive, but Bai Xihan''s eyes are soon bright. Bai Xihan''s pretty face was shocked. A moment later, Bai Xihan directly took out a volume of blank jade slips and began to quickly depict them on the jade slips.


    Tang Ao also saw the action of Bai Xihan, but Tang Ao didn''t care. At the moment, the holy land of the three ancestors seems strange to Tang Ao. Tang Ao feels vaguely that there seems to be a seal array in the holy land of the three ancestors. It''s just that the breath of this array is very obscure, and Tang Ao''s perception is not clear. Therefore, Tang Ao can''t determine whether there is a seal array here, and what''s hidden in the array.


    "This is for you, elder martial brother Tang Ao." When Tang Ao was confused, Bai Xihan finally sorted out the information on the jade slips. After looking at it, Tang Ao showed an unbelievable look on his face. It was exactly the same as Tang Ao imagined. There was indeed a seal array in this place, and what was sealed by the array was a space, which was called the cloud region!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2725

    "So it is." After seeing Bai Xihan''s jade slips, Tang Ao immediately took out several array flags. However, Tang Ao did not immediately throw out the array flag, but like Bai Xihan said: "Bai Shimei, I want to open this fog area." Bai Xihan, as a descendant of the three ancient tribes, has been the master here after Bai Simeng betrayed his clan.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, you sent me the time disc. It''s a great favor to me. This cloud field is a desolate space, and senior brother Tang Ao can watch it at any time." There are countless years of information on the time plate, which covers all kinds of things. Naturally, there are records about the cloud and fog.


    After Bai Xihan agrees, Tang Ao immediately throws out the array flags in his hand. After these flags fly and land in a certain position, an invisible wave spreads. Tang Ao plays several tricks in his hand and immediately says, "open up!"


    With Tang Ao''s low drink, a space crack appeared in the center of the holy land of the three ancestors. This piece of space seems to be wrapped in a cloud, can not really see. However, Tang Ao didn''t hesitate. He was in the cloud. As soon as he entered the cloud region, Tang Ao saw that there was indeed an independent space. The place was vast and boundless, and in the air, there was a cloud like continent.


    Bai Xihan also followed Tang Ao to the cloud region. Even as a member of the three ancient ethnic groups, Bai Xihan knew for the first time that this boundary space was sealed in the holy land of the three ancestors. The cloud region is full of vitality, there are many different grades of fairy grass, just like fairyland. In the middle of the sky, there is a continent like clouds.


    "Go up and have a look." The cloud land is far away from the earth. This distance is not a problem for Tang Ao or Bai Xihan. Tang Ao originally thought that there must be nothing on the cloud land, but after coming to the cloud land, Tang Ao was immediately shocked by the sight.


    What appears in front of Tang Ao and Bai Xihan is a piece of broken walls. Although it is already dilapidated, it can also be seen how majestic it was when it was brilliant. On a jade pillar, Tang Ao saw four big characters: "cloud and mist fairy city!" In the holy land of the three ancestors, the rules of heaven and earth are very clear and complete. However, after coming here, Tang Ao found that not only the immortal spirit power was strong, but also the rules of heaven and earth were clear and incomparable.


    Tang Ao even suspected that as long as he was not a martial artist with poor qualification, he would be able to understand the power of the law and promote the yin-yang realm if he was not a martial artist with too poor qualification. Good place! Tang Ao can''t help sighing in his heart. He doesn''t know who built this simple and magnificent cloud fairy city here.


    Tang Ao had the idea of enclosure near Qianyu snow mountain before, but now Tang Ao has changed his mind. If you want to form a clan force, this is the most suitable place. There is a problem at the moment, that is, it doesn''t seem easy to get into this place. We can''t let Bai Xihan force a drop of blood essence to open up the holy land of the three ancestors every time someone comes in. Then he starts the array in the holy land of the three ancestors to let people come to the cloud and fog fairy city.


    Seeing the strong immortal power and the clear and abnormal rules of heaven and earth, Tang Ao knew that this place was very suitable for cultivation. After he came to Zhenwu world, Tang Ao had been running around all the time and had no foundation of his own. This time I came to Dahuang region, I wanted to circle a piece of land and build up my own power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2726

    At present, the cloud fairy city is really in the right place. But Tang Ao million did not think of, the first step in and out of the problem to their own. Of course, Tang Ao can arrange the transmission array, but where the external transmission array should be arranged is a headache. The most important thing is that Tang Ao felt that since someone had built Yunwu fairy city here before, it was impossible that there was no means to connect with the outside world.


    Tang Ao conjectures that since the cloud and fog area is a boundary of its own, then the only way to connect the cloud area and the outside world is the transmission array. After thinking about this, Tang Ao immediately became enthusiastic. As long as you find the transmission array in the cloud and fog fairy City, it is absolutely not difficult to know the location of the external transmission array with the help of Tang Ao.


    When Tang Ao is looking for the transmission array, the chaotic six awn mirror hanging on Tang Ao''s neck suddenly vibrates. Immediately a special breath was felt by Tang Ao, which was somewhat special. In Tang Ao''s perception, the breath seemed to be joyful because of the appearance of the chaotic six mirror. When Tang Ao was in doubt, he also showed his body shape and immediately appeared in the center of Yunwu fairy city.


    When Tang Ao approached, he found that the breath was coming from a pile of ruins in front of him. As Tang Ao stepped in, a burst of power of transmission suddenly broke out. Before Tang Ao could react, he appeared in a magnificent hall. And Bai Xihan, who followed Tang Ao, didn''t even see Tang Ao being sent away by the transmission array.


    Tang Ao came to the hall, immediately alert up. Immediately feel the breath in front of the Tang Ao looked up. Seeing the figure not far away, Tang Ao''s face was hard at once: "it''s you!"


    Not far from Tang Ao, there is a man in white with his back to Tang Ao. The man in white did not have any fluctuation of Xianyuan power, so he simply stood there. But when Tang Ao looks, the man in white feels like this piece of heaven and earth. In other words, he is the master of the world. In the master of Langya world, Tang Ao only felt the strong and majestic breath, but did not have the feeling of dominating the heaven and earth.


    It''s a bit absurd to say, but it''s not surprising that it appears in front of the person. This person Tang Ao has not seen before, Tang Ao just saw this man in the incomplete picture of the way of fire. This looks ordinary man, is a God King strong! Although Tang Ao has long known that there is a strong God King between heaven and earth, but this time, Tang Ao is still the first close contact with God King.


    The king of God is the real master of the heaven and earth, and a powerful existence beyond the heaven and earth. Although the man in white gives Tang Ao a sense of oppression that the world dominates, Tang Ao still feels that this figure is not the original one, but an image, or a soul thought. I do not know after a long time, the man in white slowly turned around, his eyes have a deep and vast, more endless loneliness.


    "I thought it was the blood descendant of chaos God King, but it turned out that he was just a young generation with good luck..." The cloud emperor''s eyes flashed a lonely look, but immediately said: "this cloud emperor, also known as the cloud God King. This is one of my soul thoughts. If you can come here, you will be lucky. This cloud field is my practice place. If you can do something for me, I will give it to you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2727

    The emperor''s tone is very casual. In fact, Yunwu area is also known as Yunwu Xianxu. This place is not an ordinary space world, but one of the only ten congenital mysteries between heaven and earth. Xianxu chamber of Commerce and various forces in Zhenwu world have been preparing for the millennium, and they are also one of the top ten secret places. At that time, the emperor of cloud went through countless bloody battles in order to get the cloud and fog immortal region.


    There are only ten congenital mysteries, and there are more than one hundred of the powerful gods in heaven and earth at the peak time. Thus, it can be seen how precious the cloud and mist fairy region is.


    "Master, please say that if you can do it, I will never refuse." Tang Ao doesn''t know whether the cloud emperor in front of him has really fallen. However, it seems that in Zhenwu world, the one who respects the strong is the master of the family. Tang Ao absolutely should not have a king level strong man in Zhenwu world. Otherwise, any God King will be able to sweep the sky. In the eyes of ordinary people, those who respect the strong are like gods. However, in front of the powerful ones, there are still ants.


    At the beginning, Tang Ao saw from the incomplete picture of the way of fire that when the powerful God King waved his hand, there were countless people who respected the powerful. Although the powerful God King who could participate in the fight for the eternal Tao fruit was also the best in the divine king realm, he could still see the gap between the divine king realm and the daozun realm.


    Although Tang Ao also coveted the cloud emperor''s cloud immortal domain, but Tang Ao did not say full. A task entrusted by a powerful God King is not simple. Although there is only one soul mind separation left in the cloud emperor, Tang Ao believes that the soul mind separation will have to fight against the powerful one, let alone a weak warrior at the top of the nine levels of the star pole realm.


    "Zhenwu realm is vast and boundless, containing countless planes. But Zhenwu realm is not endless. In the vast void, Zhenwu realm only includes 36 realms and the planes around them. In addition, there are super planes at the same level as Zhenwu. " In the words of emperor Yun, there are some reminiscences, which seem to think of the years when he once galloped.


    But the emperor''s understatement of a few words, but in the heart of Tang Ao aroused a storm. Tang Ao always thought that the thirty-six realms of Zhenwu were the whole of this world. But now Tang Ao learns from the emperor that there are super planes at the same level as Zhenwu. What''s more, Tang Ao feels vaguely that what emperor Yun entrusted to himself seems to be accomplished outside the Zhenwu realm.


    "In addition to Zhenwu, there is a super plane called the earth demon world. The earth demon world has no countless planes like Zhenwu, but a huge one. There is a dangerous place in the earth demon world, named meteorite God yuan. This meteoric abyss is very special, even if it is a strong one in the realm of God King, it can not stay for a long time. But if there is a chaotic atmosphere to protect the body, you don''t have to worry about being eroded into nothingness by the meteoric abyss. "


    Listen to the cloud emperor said here, Tang Ao immediately understand why the cloud emperor to help himself. Tang Ao is very sure that if the cloud God yuan is really like the cloud emperor said, and what the cloud emperor wants to do is also carried out in the cloud God abyss, I am afraid that only myself can help the cloud emperor. For nothing else, just because I have a chaotic six mirror!


    In the chaotic six mans mirror, is full of the chaotic breath. Tang Ao wants as many chaotic breath as he can. But up to now, Tang Ao doesn''t know what the emperor wants to do by himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2728

    "You must have understood by now why I asked you for help. With the chaos six mirror of chaos, you can do this very simply. In my early years, I sealed a drop of soul blood and hid it in the meteoric abyss, so that after I fell, I could be reborn with this drop of soul blood. As long as you are in the meteoric abyss, help me to take the soul blood out of the meteoric abyss, and it will be done. " Rebirth with blood, it sounds amazing, but it''s not very difficult for the king of God.


    Only those who can kill the strong one of the king of gods must also be the strong one of the gods. After killing a strong one, there will be no soul blood of the other side in the world. It''s absolutely the destruction of both the body and the spirit. However, Tang Ao secretly admired the cloud emperor in his heart. He even sealed his soul blood and hid it in the meteor God abyss.


    Even the strong man of the God King can''t stay for a long time, so even if the enemy of the cloud emperor knows that the cloud emperor has soul blood hidden in the meteor God abyss, he can''t search for it. Think of the cloud Emperor just let himself take his soul blood out of the meteor God abyss, Tang Ao readily agreed. After all, Emperor Yun didn''t say when he would bring his soul blood out, so Tang Ao''s current idea is to fulfill his promise when he reaches the peak of the divine king.


    Although the cloud emperor knows that the chaotic six mang mirror is still indifferent to himself, it is because the cloud emperor is only a soul mind separation, even if there is chaos six mirror, it is useless. Even if the cloud emperor gets the chaotic six mang mirror, he can''t take out his soul blood with his own soul mind identity, because the cloud emperor can''t use the chaotic six mang mirror at all.


    "OK, I agree. When I have the ability to go to the demon world, I will take the soul blood of the elder cloud emperor out of the meteoric abyss." Tang Ao didn''t believe that the emperor believed his words so simply. There must be some means to counter him. Tang Ao also wants to see what way the emperor wants to counter himself. Moreover, Tang Ao also believes that after living for so many years, it is impossible that the emperor did not consider the issue of time.


    "Not when you have the ability to go, but in a thousand years you have to go." When Emperor Yun finished this sentence, his tone was not gentle. A wave of the hand, a white awn moment into Tang Ao''s eyebrows. Tang Ao has long guessed that even if one soul is separated from the other, he is not able to cope with it. Now, after seeing the cloud emperor''s separation, Tang Ao wants to dodge. But for a moment, Tang Ao feels that the world around him has bound him to death. No matter how big Tang Ao is, it is useless.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s ugly face, the emperor said: "I don''t believe anyone, so I put two cloud soul nails into your knowledge sea. One of these two cloud soul nails can kill the top powerful people in huntian state when you are in danger, and the other one will destroy your knowledge sea if you don''t take out my soul blood in a thousand years, so that you will not enter the samsara


    Tang Ao''s face is more and more ugly. Tang Ao is willing to do this deal with the emperor, but Tang Ao doesn''t want to be threatened. But Tang Ao is helpless in his heart. The emperor is too strong. Even if a soul is separated, Tang Ao has no way to resist. In particular, after being driven into two cloud soul nails by the emperor, Tang Ao feels that the emperor can kill himself with an idea.


    This feeling gives Tang Ao a strong sense of crisis. Cloud emperor does not believe in Tang Ao, Tang Ao also does not believe in cloud emperor. If Tang Ao takes out the soul blood of the cloud emperor from the meteor God yuan within a thousand years, the same idea can kill Tang Ao after the cloud emperor is reborn. Tang Ao does not believe that the cloud emperor is not moved by his chaotic six mans mirror. And look at the cloud emperor''s eyes flash past surprise, Tang Ao do not believe that the cloud emperor can not see his body has two Heaven tunnel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2729

    Emperor Yun did see the two heavenly passages in Tang Ao''s body, and he also found that Tang Ao was the jade body of Jiulong emperor, just like the chaos God King. At the moment, Emperor Yun is even considering that when Tang Ao takes out his soul blood, he wants to reshape the Taoist body, or take away Tang Ao directly. Tang Ao is now just a mole ant at the top of the nine layers of Xingji state, and he can have a way of fire and half of thunder.


    Then a thousand years later, Tang Ao will take out his soul blood, how many good things should Tang Ao have. In addition to Tang Ao''s half sky tunnel rule, as well as his own ice road rule, Emperor Yun immediately had two half sky tunnel rules. You should know that after the eternal Daoguo was broken, it turned into nine heaven tunnel rules. The most powerful chaos king just got a half rule, but now he got a half day rule easily.


    "Master Yun Huang, if you are determined to tie the younger generation in this way, I would rather fall here than go to the demon world to get soul blood." Tang Ao of course did not want to die, but let the cloud emperor so death bound, Tang Ao is not reconciled. Although the cloud emperor said that he had a thousand years of time, but the cloud soul nail in his own knowledge of the sea, Tang Ao how to know when it will break out.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me?" The voice of the emperor was cold, and a breath of the superior suddenly broke out on the emperor. In this moment, the surrounding world seemed to tremble. Every word and action has been able to influence the heaven and earth. This is the king of God, the strong one, who will follow his words and do what he says!


    "The younger generation is still shallow in practice and lack of experience. I don''t know if there are other objects containing endless chaotic atmosphere in this world, but if I fall here, I don''t think that the cloud emperor can send out the chaotic six mans mirror. " Tang Ao said here, did not continue to say, but looking at the cloud emperor nervously.


    Tang Ao is gambling. The reason why Tang Ao came here is that he was lured by the cloud emperor. Although the emperor of Tang Dynasty could not leave the hall of terror, it was impossible for him to leave. Otherwise, you don''t have to tempt yourself to come by the strength of this soul mind.


    And after Tang Ao came here, Emperor Yun also said that he thought he was the blood descendant of chaos God King. This shows that beyond the hall, the emperor''s perception of the soul mind is very weak.


    "What if my mind can''t leave here? You don''t have to finish. You still have a companion in the cloud fairy city. I can lead you here, and I can lead your companion to this place. I wonder if your companion, like you, is not afraid of death, or is not willing to accept my terms. Even if both of you fall here today, there will still be people coming in, and my soul will be separated for at least a million years. Are you qualified to make a deal with me? "


    When the emperor said that, his majestic momentum was the force of the surrounding heaven and earth. For a time, there were countless thunder and lightning roaring around the city, just like the end of the world. Seems to tell Tang Ao, what he said is absolutely true. As a matter of fact, the emperor did not speak, and even kept it. His soul mind separation is very special. As long as the array in the palace is not damaged, the soul mind separation can even exist forever.


    After feeling the terror of emperor Yun, Tang Ao''s face is more and more ugly. Tang Ao didn''t expect that this place was hiding the soul of a powerful God King. And look at the cloud emperor has no fear of appearance, Tang Ao guess cloud emperor''s words are absolutely true. But Tang Ao still feels that the emperor must be hiding something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2730

    If the cloud emperor can really wait for a million years, then why should he go to the demon world to take out his soul blood in a thousand years. He even planted two cloud soul nails in his own understanding of the sea. According to what the emperor said just now, one cloud soul nail can kill a strong man at the top of the huntian realm. Tang Ao''s master Nian jiuxiao also gave Tang Ao Tian Lei Zhu. The role of Tian Lei Zhu is the same as cloud soul nail, which can also kill the strong at the top of huntian state.


    Tang Ao suddenly remembered that when he asked nianjiuxiao for more Tianlei beads, Nian jiuxiao said that this one-time magic weapon needs many years of accumulation to be refined, so even Nian jiuxiao only has this one. At the peak of nianjiuxiao, you are a semi God strong person, which is the realm of banbu God King.


    Tang Ao, even if the power of emperor Yun is much better than Nian jiuxiao, and it takes less time to refine this kind of cloud soul nail, Tang Ao doesn''t think that there are many such cloud soul nails on emperor Yun. The cloud soul nail, which can kill the strong at the top of huntian realm, is a treasure for a weak warrior like Tang Ao in Xingji state. However, for a strong man at the level of emperor Yun, it''s nothing but chicken ribs.


    Even if it is the strong one at the top of the huntian realm, the strong one of the God King can kill by waving his hand. In this case, naturally, there is no God King strong person who takes time and effort to refine this kind of magic weapon. Moreover, most of these magic weapons are also used for self-defense of later generations, so even if there are cloud soul nails on the emperor, they will not be many.


    Even if the emperor had countless time to wait, Tang Ao didn''t believe that there were countless cloud soul nails on the emperor. All the warriors who came here could make them with them. Before the fall of emperor Yun, he could refine Yun Hun nail. Now the emperor Yun is only a soul soul. Even if he has great ability, he can''t refine cloud soul nail.


    There must be one point of the spirit of the emperor''s blood. The soul of cloud soul can persist in this place for millions of years. Can his soul blood last for millions of years? The meteoric abyss is filled with the special breath that even the powerful can''t resist. Even if the cloud emperor''s soul blood is protected by special treasures, the time to persist is limited.


    It seems that he understood Tang Ao''s idea. Emperor Yun waved his hand directly, and ten cloud soul nails appeared in front of yunhuang. Then the emperor said calmly, "the cloud soul nails on my body are really limited, only ten. But if you want to die, you will know the two cloud soul nails in the sea after you fall, and I can still take them out."


    "Another thing I want to tell you is that the treasure box made of Jianmu is used to store my soul blood. Although the corrosive smell of the meteoric abyss is severe, it will take a long time to corrode the blood sealed in the box." When saying these words, the cloud emperor''s eyes still have this joking smile.


    Of course, Tang Ao is not the first person to come to this place. Since he hid his soul blood in the meteor God abyss, he has refined 30 cloud soul nails for preparation. Emperor Yun was a very cautious man. That is to say, before Tang Ao, ten people had already received the benefits of emperor Yun, or made a deal with him, and went to the meteoric abyss of the earth demon world to look for his soul blood.


    It''s just that after so many years, no one has found his own soul blood, which makes the cloud emperor a little depressed. Especially this time, Tang Ao is a martial artist with chaotic six mansions mirror. It can be said that as long as Tang Ao can live to the meteor God abyss, it is only a matter of time before Tang Ao finds his soul blood in the meteor God abyss. There are people in this place who have reached an agreement with emperor Yun. Of course, there are also those who are killed by Emperor Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2731

    "Since you have left behind in the meteoric abyss, why didn''t you arrange for someone you trusted to take out the soul blood for you after you fell?" Tang Ao doesn''t really want to know about this problem. Tang Ao just wants to delay time. He feels that there must be flaws in the cloud emperor. He has never thought about what is wrong with him. Although the cloud emperor conceals very well, but Tang Ao still can feel, does not have to have to, the cloud emperor will not kill himself.


    And Tang Ao can also feel that the emperor is very urgent, and he can agree to his conditions. Even Tang Ao has no doubt that if he continues to be tough, the Emperor may even give in. With this in mind, Tang Ao is more and more sure that the emperor must have some weakness. Only Tang Ao found that he did not know much about the means of the king of God.


    "Does the emperor need you to teach?" Hearing Tang Ao''s words, a trace of anger flashed in emperor Yun''s eyes. If he had not believed others before, how could he have been so. After leaving behind in the meteor God abyss, of course, he arranged for trusted people to go to the meteorite Shenyuan to help him take out his soul blood. However, the emperor did not expect that his last hope would be completely destroyed even though he trusted others.


    All of a sudden, Tang Ao''s heart moved, Tang Ao found that he had just wound himself into a dead end. People like emperor Yun, since they have left behind in the meteoric abyss, must have made complete preparations. But now the emperor is still here to ask a warrior who doesn''t know the depth to help him take out his soul blood. This shows that there must be something wrong with his left behind.


    Don''t wait for the cloud emperor to react to come over, Tang Ao hand suddenly many a thing. This is a thunder ball with bright thunder light. Even the strong people in the muddy sky should be moved by the thunder ball. Seeing the thunder ball in Tang Ao''s hand, the cloud emperor''s face changed greatly. Especially after feeling the connection between Tang Ao and the thunder ball, the emperor knew that if he killed Tang Ao at this time, the thunder ball would explode immediately.


    Such thunder ball is a fatal threat to the top strong man of huntian realm, but it can''t hurt his soul. It is just that although he can''t hurt his soul, the array around him must be completely broken under the broken thunder ball. The array is broken, and his soul mind can''t exist naturally.


    Yun Huangqian calculated thousands of calculations. He didn''t realize that his adopted son would betray himself. Not only did he not take out his soul blood, but also told all his left behind hands to Moyin. Even his soul blood, if it was not for the random change of the space in the abyss under the shadow of the sun, his soul blood would be turned to ashes by the devil Yin.


    Therefore, the spirit of separation, originally the emperor did not put it in his mind, even just a small protection outside his own plan. However, the emperor did not expect that the most insignificant link turned out to be his only hope. If the palace is broken, there will be no possibility of his resurrection, or very little possibility of his resurrection.


    Unless someone had a chance to bring out his soul blood from the meteor God abyss. This may not be no, but the probability is too small, the emperor dare not bet! At the moment, let Tang Ao go to the meteor God abyss to find his own soul blood, is the most secure way. Moreover, Tang Ao takes out tianleizhu now, instead of detonating it directly. Obviously, Tang Ao doesn''t want to die. He just wants to talk with him about conditions.


    The emperor was resourceful, and in a flash he thought about many things. At the moment, Emperor Yun forced his emotions to calm down, and then said coldly, "what conditions do you have? Say it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2732

    "I don''t want your cloud fairyland, and I don''t want anything from you. How about you take out the cloud soul nail in my knowledge sea and let me leave here?" The cloud and mist immortal region is in this place. As long as Tang Ao''s cultivation is strong enough, Tang Ao can come to this place at any time. Even if Tang Ao is willing to fight, after the cloud emperor takes out the cloud soul nail, Tang Ao will directly detonate the sky thunder bead, which will kill the cloud emperor''s soul thought, then Tang Ao can now get the cloud and fog immortal region.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t expect that the power of Tianlei bead could not disperse the cloud emperor''s soul mind separation. It was only that the soul mind separation was limited by the array in the palace, and the array in the palace could not withstand the blow of the thunder bead.


    "No way." The cloud emperor did not have any hesitation, said categorically. Tang Ao is the most hopeful person to find his soul blood in the meteoric abyss. If Tang Ao knows his existence and then releases Tang Ao, he will destroy himself.


    "There''s no need to talk about it." Tang Ao''s face is also cold. When Xianyuan power is running, the sky thunder beads immediately spit out a series of terrible thunder arcs, as if to explode at any time.


    "You don''t have to brag. This is where I practice. Although I have been robbed for countless times, my wealth is still beyond your imagination. As long as you help me to find my soul blood from the meteoric abyss, I can give you half of my wealth. And as long as I live, I can help you no matter what problems you encounter in the future... "


    Tang Ao interrupted the emperor''s words: "I don''t believe that there is a cloud soul nailed in my sea of knowledge. You can kill me with an idea. And even if I save you from the abyss of meteor God, it''s easy for you to kill me. Even if there are thousands of years, I have no means to resist the strong of God. If you don''t want to let me go, I''ll have to burn everything. "


    Tang Ao finished speaking, his eyes showed a determined look. Tang Ao does not want to die, but Tang Ao is not afraid of death. This kind of small life completely in the hands of the other party, Tang Ao is absolutely not going to do. Even if Tang Ao promised to go to the meteoric abyss to find the cloud emperor''s soul blood, Tang Ao must have the means to counter the emperor. The best is that at that time Tang Ao''s accomplishments were far better than that of emperor Yun. Even if emperor Yun was reborn at that time, he could do nothing but Tang Ao.


    "Wait, there''s nothing that can''t be discussed." The cloud emperor also saw the determination in Tang Ao''s eyes. The cloud emperor knew that if he could not give Tang Ao a satisfactory plan or let Tang Ao leave, then the thunder bead would definitely explode here today. The emperor''s eyes showed hesitation, but after only a moment''s hesitation, the emperor said:


    "I have a solution. If you can''t accept this method, you can detonate the thunder bead." With a wave of his sleeve robe, a black and white jade pendant appeared in front of the emperor.


    "Life and death jade order!" Although Tang Ao said that he did not have insight, but Tang Ao is not really without insight. Tang Ao, the grandson of Qingyan Dansheng, inherited numerous properties of Qingyan Dansheng. Among them, Tang Ao''s understanding of all kinds of treasures between heaven and earth is not weak even compared with those who respect Taoism. This life and death jade order, Tang Ao recognized at a glance.


    "Well, since you know it, I will not explain it again. How about using the jade order of life and death to bind you and me If not forced, the emperor is not willing to use the jade order of life and death. Tang Ao''s chaotic six mans mirror, as well as the way of fire and the way of half thunder, cloud emperor is very coveted.


    The jade order of life and death is a powerful immortal tool in ancient times. It will be bound by a trace of soul from both sides. As soon as one of them dies, the other falls immediately. Looking at this jade order of life and death, Tang Ao''s mind turns fast and far. Tang Ao doesn''t think that people like emperor Yun can compromise so easily. Even under such circumstances, Tang Ao still doesn''t think that emperor Yun is so simple to compromise.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t think of any flaw. Even if he was a powerful God King, it would take a lot of time to get rid of it. It can be said that as long as Tang Ao and cloud emperor are injected with a trace of soul, they are completely bound together. If Tang Ao falls, the cloud emperor will not live.


    No! Even if he didn''t kill me, I didn''t even have the chance to commit suicide if a powerful God wanted to imprison me. As long as I am trapped, he will have a lot of time to break the shackles of the jade order of life and death. What''s more, if he takes over my soul directly and does not devour my soul, but imprisons my soul, I will also die.


    "It''s OK to use the jade order of life and death, but I''ll decide the time of falling into the abyss. I won''t go to the meteoric abyss to take out your soul blood before I practice to the divine kingdom. "


    "It''s impossible! If you can''t practice for ten thousand years, can''t I wait for you for ten thousand years? Even if you give you ten thousand years of cultivation, you may not be able to practice in the realm of the divine king. " Cloud emperor''s voice is very cold, in the cloud emperor''s view, this Tang Ao is obviously playing tricks on himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2733

    Hearing the voice of cloud emperor''s anger, Tang Ao is not angry, but happy in his heart, because Tang Ao has seen from the cloud emperor''s attitude that this matter can be talked about. Of course, Tang Ao didn''t expect emperor Yun to allow him to practice in the realm of the divine king and then fall into the abyss. No one in the world can guarantee that he will be able to practice to the realm of the divine king.


    For an ordinary warrior, from the beginning of forging body state to Xingji state, as long as he has not bad qualifications and has enough cultivation resources, he can basically cultivate to Xingji realm as long as he is immortal. However, after the Xingji realm, the road of cultivation is like opening another door. From the star pole realm to the Yin and Yang realm, it means that the martial arts have been able to use the power of the law.


    From the point of view, if the quality is a leap from Yin to Yang, then it is a leap from the pole to the pole. This is a completely new and groundbreaking change. And from Yin and Yang, the more difficult it will be. Therefore, even if the reincarnation of the strong God King, there is not necessarily a 10% chance to return to the peak.


    Therefore, the emperor would not accept Tang Ao''s proposal to fulfill his promise in the realm of the divine king. Seeing that Tang Ao did not speak, the cloud emperor sighed and immediately said, "I swear by the road that you will not take away your house after you save me. How about you?" Cloud emperor is really helpless, although at the moment the two seem to be close, but the emperor knows his situation.


    The cloud emperor went down in person under the meteor God abyss, so the cloud emperor knew more about the difficulty of finding things under the meteorite God abyss. If Tang Ao didn''t take out tianleizhu, and Tang Ao was really unwilling to reach an agreement with him, Emperor Yun would not hesitate to kill Tang Ao. But now, Emperor Yun can''t, he has reached the point where he can''t retreat. He can''t afford to lose.


    "Since emperor Yun said that I can''t reach the realm of divine king for ten thousand years, how about going to the Shenyuan to fulfill my promise after 5000 years?" Tang Ao knows that if he wants to delay, it will not work in the cloud emperor. However, Tang Ao still wants to strive for time as much as possible. Tang Ao can not guarantee whether he can eventually cultivate to the realm of God King. However, Tang Ao is sure that the longer the time goes on, the higher his cultivation will be.


    As a matter of fact, Tang Ao doesn''t need to practice to the divine king''s realm. As long as Tang Ao has the practice of respecting the realm, Tang Ao can guarantee that the emperor can''t kill himself. Zilei TianDun, as the first escape method in Zhenwu world, is not for fun. As long as Tang Ao has the cultivation of Tao and respect the state, he can''t help Tang Ao even if he is a powerful God King.


    In five thousand years, Tang Ao was not sure that Tang Ao could be cultivated to the realm of God King. However, Tang Ao felt that he could still fight for it.


    "I tell you the truth, although my soul blood is in the wooden box, it will lose its vitality in 1200 years. So I can only give you 1200 years. If you don''t want to, do it. " The emperor said, his eyes showed a trace of fatigue. Tang Ao''s difficulty is beyond the imagination of emperor Yun.


    Before Tang Ao, there were many warriors who came to this place. However, with the help of emperor Yun, he soon went to the demon world to search for the soul blood. Although there were many people, it was obvious that no one had been able to do so. Therefore, Emperor Yun attached great importance to Tang aocai.


    Tang Ao''s chaotic six mansions mirror can ignore the decaying vitality of the meteoric God. Therefore, Tang Ao has unlimited time to search for Jianmu blood box under the meteor God abyss. In this way, finding Jianmu blood box is only a matter of time. Although the meteorite Shenyuan is large, the space under the meteoric God abyss is also limited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2734

    "1200 years Well, if I can''t, I''ll take out the Jianmu blood box under the meteor God abyss. If I can''t, I''ll have to die. " The cultivation of huntian state, even if there is purple thunder heaven Dun, can never escape from the hands of the powerful God King. Even though the cloud emperor seems to have retreated to the bottom line, Tang Ao is absolutely hiding this old fox.


    "Ha ha ha ha." the emperor of Yun burst into laughter and immediately said, "well, good. The wooden box can last for 3000 years at most. I promise you that after you take out the soul blood of the emperor from the meteoric abyss, I will never hurt you. As long as you take out the soul blood of the emperor from the meteoric abyss, I will give you these treasures in addition to the cloud and mist immortal realm. "


    The emperor said, adding a jade pendant in his hand. Emperor Yun throws the jade pendant over. Tang Ao hesitates for a moment, but he still grabs it. After Tang Ao''s soul scans the jade pendant, he finds that the jade pendant actually claims to be a piece of heaven and earth. In the jade pendant, there is a golden pagoda. When Tang Ao''s soul touches the pagoda, he is immediately dazzled by the treasures in the pagoda.


    Tang Ao is definitely not a man without insight. There are more than one treasure of heaven and earth, such as giant needle, chaotic six mans mirror and Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong. Tang Ao has more than one treasure. Even Tang Ao also has the wealth of many powerful people in the boundless sky and two powerful Taoists. Tang Ao''s wealth is not ordinary. Even ordinary Taoists are not necessarily rich. And Tang Ao is just a star state warrior.


    But at the moment, Tang Ao is still shocked by the treasures in the Jiulong pagoda. There are nine floors in the Jiulong pagoda. Tang Ao finds that his things are far less than one tenth of the first floor. And this is still the lowest level. The more upward, the less the number of treasures, but the rarity of treasures is also more amazing.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Tang Ao could hardly believe that a powerful God King could be so rich. After seeing these things, Tang Ao was very happy. If these resources were given to him, he would be able to attack the realm of God King within ten thousand years. After all, as long as you realize it, there is hardly any bottleneck in the cultivation of the jade body of Jiulong emperor.


    It''s just that the jade body of Jiulong emperor consumes a lot of cultivation resources. However, if there are so many resources, Tang Ao will definitely rely on his own qualifications and details, which is not without the possibility of impacting the realm of God King.


    However, at this time, Tang Ao suddenly saw that a picture scroll on the first floor suddenly exploded, turning into a sky full of light spots and disappearing without a trace. Tang Ao''s heart immediately regretted that the painting was a piece of eight grade immortal. Even in the first layer, it was very precious. How could it be suddenly damaged.


    At this time, the voice of emperor Yun also came: "the wealth of my life is all here. However, the Jiulong pagoda is forbidden and locked, and it is closely related to the emperor''s soul blood. Every time the soul blood weakens, the treasures inside will be broken. If the prohibition of soul blood is untied, the prohibition of Jiulong pagoda will disappear. In addition to the treasures of the whole tower, the Jiulong pagoda itself is also a natural peak artifact. Now I have given it to you. " Emperor Yun''s voice is very casual, as if this endless wealth, he does not care.


    Tang Ao''s heart is full of disdain. If the cloud emperor really wants to give himself the Jiulong pagoda, why make a ban. Now the Jiulong pagoda is placed on Tang Ao, which is a kind of torture to Tang Ao. It is clear that there are countless treasures in my hand, but these treasures can only be seen and can not be touched. And every time, with the decline of the cloud emperor''s soul blood, the treasure inside will be broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2735

    If Tang Ao wants to get the treasures in the Jiulong pagoda and reduce the loss, he can only go to the meteor God yuan as soon as possible and take out the cloud emperor''s soul blood. Think of here, Tang Ao sighed, immediately separated a trace of soul, into the life and death jade order. The emperor was relieved when he saw this place. Without waiting for Tang Ao to go back on his regret, he immediately turned into a remnant soul and was directly buried in the jade order of life and death. When the jade order of life and death disappears, a token falls in the air.


    Tang Ao took it with his own hand. There were three words on the token: the emperor''s order. After getting the token, Tang Ao immediately felt that he had a special connection with Yunwu Xianyu through the token. At this moment, countless information gathered from the emperor''s order to Tang Ao''s knowledge of the sea, Tang Ao''s eyes showed a color of excitement.


    It turns out that the cloud fairy city can be moved to the outside world. That is to say, if Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can make Yunwu fairy city appear in the wilderness at any time. The reason why Yunwu fairy city is here at the moment is that after the first world war with the enemy, the emperor and the enemy perished together, leaving only one soul to be separated here.


    Although the spirit of the cloud emperor is good, but the cloud emperor also dare not let the cloud and mist fairy city in the name of publicity, so he hid the cloud and fog fairy city in the cloud and fog fairy region. In addition, there are four ancient cities near Qianyu snow mountain. The four guardians of the ancient city are like the four guards of yunwuxian City, guarding the four sides. Among the four ancient cities, there is a transmission array leading to yunwuxian city.


    This time although found many twists and turns, but Tang Ao still got the order of the emperor. Although Tang Ao also knows that the old fox, the cloud emperor, will take back the cloud and fog immortal region after his cultivation has been restored, Tang Ao still decides to use the cloud and mist immortal area. To Tang Ao in the hands of things, the emperor wants to take back, it is not so easy.


    Moreover, if Tang Ao got to the realm of the divine king by chance, then the emperor of cloud would never want to go back to the heaven realm. The Ten Secrets of heaven and earth are the things of heaven and earth. After getting the order of emperor Yun, Tang Ao also sighed that the emperor''s reaction was too fast just now. He didn''t give himself a chance to react, so he put a trace of the remnant soul in the separation of soul and soul into the jade order of life and death.


    At first, Tang Ao was going to ask the emperor to take out one or two things from the gold tower in Jiulong. Fortunately, the emperor kept his promise. When the spirit of the remnant melted into the jade order of life and death, the two yunhun nails in the sea of Tang Ao''s knowledge also disappeared. Although the crisis has been resolved, Tang Ao is still a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Because of the existence of the jade order of life and death, Tang Ao and Emperor Yun immediately became grasshoppers tied to a line. If the cloud emperor is now in the peak state, then Tang Ao will certainly ascend the sky step by step and directly embrace the thigh of a God King strong man. It''s a pity that there is only one drop of cloud emperor''s soul blood left now. Once the cloud emperor''s soul blood disappears, then the cloud emperor will fall completely, and Tang Ao will surely die.


    Think of here, Tang Ao heart again sad. Now Tang Ao has no way to solve this jade order of life and death. Even those who are strong in Taoism can''t solve it. If they want to do so, they must be the strong ones of the God King. And even if it''s a strong king, it can''t be solved in a short time. Therefore, even if Tang Ao is not willing to, he should also plan when to go to the meteor God abyss and take out the cloud emperor''s soul blood.


    It is the best to have Tao Zun cultivation and even God King cultivation. At that time, even if the emperor Yun had a bad mind, he could not do anything with Tang Ao. But now emperor Yun has said the bottom line for three thousand years, but in three thousand years, Tang Ao doesn''t know how far he can practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2736

    And looking at the treasure that will be broken every time in the Jiulong pagoda, Tang Ao knows that the emperor of cloud has made a lot of money in order to let himself go to the meteoric abyss as soon as possible. With the order of the cloud emperor, Tang Ao''s body was in a flash, and he came to the city of cloud and mist. When Bai Xihan saw Tang Ao, he flew over from a distance.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, where did you go just now? I can''t find you everywhere. Are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. I''ve got the order of emperor Yun." Tang Ao shook his head. He felt Bai Xihan''s concern. Compared with her sister Bai Ximeng, Bai Xihan was too simple and kind.


    "What is emperor Yun''s order?" Bai Xihan knows the existence of the cloud fairy region from the time plate, but he does not know about the ancient strong man like the cloud emperor. At that time, the CD-ROM was not the treasure of the emperor, but was snatched by the emperor.


    "The order of emperor Yun is the command rune that controls the heaven and earth, you see." Tang Ao said, taking out the emperor''s order, the cloud and mist fairy City, which was broken into ruins, trembled at the moment, and countless broken walls and walls trembled as if time went back. A moment later, the original ruins of Yunwu fairy city were completely new, and turned into a magnificent city again.


    Even the array above Liancheng pool has been restored. With Tang Ao''s eyesight, we can see at a glance that the array surrounded by the shadow of golden dragon is a level 9 immortal killing array! This kind of array, as long as the Tao respected the strong didn''t fight, no one could get Tang Ao.


    Looking at all the miraculous things, Tang Ao was overjoyed. Although Yunwu fairy city is a city, with the order of the emperor in hand, Tang Ao can control the changes of everything in the cloud and fog fairy kingdom at will. Tang Ao found that this place is really suitable for a clan. The rules of heaven and earth are incomparably clear. With the top protection array of Jiupin immortal array, the immortal spirit power is also very strong.


    It has a wide space and can arrange many secret places to cultivate students. Tang Ao had been the leader of the seven killing sect for a period of time, and he knew these things very well. Moreover, the clan was established in the great wilderness, and there were endless demons to practice. This is for zongmen, but for individuals, the cloud fairy city is also a wonderful place.


    Tang Ao takes Bai Xihan to the central square of yunwuxian City, and immediately sees that in the center of the square, there are ten mysterious spatial fluctuations spreading in all directions. This huge square is a huge transmission array. This transmission array is simple and vicissitudes, and the characters on it are written in archaic runes.


    Tang Ao didn''t know much about archaic runes, but he could still recognize the five characters of "Wanjie transmission array". Soul into the transmission array, Tang Ao immediately and clearly captured the breath of countless planes, as if with the help of this transmission array, can reach anywhere. Among them, Tang Ao even felt a very familiar breath, that is the xuanhuang land, is the five element demon domain.


    At this moment, Tang Ao was even impulsive. He wanted to go to xuanhuang to see what happened to the seven killing sect. After all, Tang Ao had been away from xuanhuang for a long time. It seems that Tang Ao has forgotten that there was such a legendary genius on xuanhuang land. But Tang Ao still held back, because Tang Ao did not know, now after the transmission in the past, how to return here.


    Although there is an array connecting Zhenwu world in the seven kill sect, it is obviously not perfect, and the transmission location is not fixed. Tang Ao has nothing urgent to do now, so he must go to xuanhuang land once. On the contrary, the most urgent thing for Tang Ao to do now is to try his best to improve his cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2737

    Of course, Tang Ao also has the idea of going to Shengwu world to find Nian jiuxiao. After all, Tang Ao''s master is a semi God strong man. Tang Ao has nothing to do with the jade order of life and death, but nianjiuxiao may have some way. After withdrawing from the Wan Jie transmission array, Tang Ao takes out the order of emperor Yun. Since the cloud emperor has given this place to himself, then Tang Ao certainly can''t be polite to the emperor.


    Tang Ao heart read a move, the emperor ordered the above three simple characters immediately twist up, a moment later became the eternal two words. Later, Bai Xihan saw that the cloud fairy city on the giant pillar was changed into eternal immortal city by Tang Ao. Tang Ao had a plan in mind. Originally, Tang Ao planned to create a seven kill sect in the great wilderness, but now Tang Ao has changed his mind.


    The first is that the seven killing sect has been inherited in Zhenwu world for a long time, but Tang Ao has not found where the seven killing sect of Zhenwu kingdom is. What''s more, the skills, techniques and secret methods of Tang Ao''s cultivation are not all originated from the seven killing sect. Tang Ao''s early cultivation of skills, the ancient god moving the sky method, is derived from the ancient god level intermediate level skills.


    The Xuantian skill later practiced by Tang Ao was also an archaic Scripture. The complete Xuantian skill was even higher than the ancient god''s moving heaven method, reaching the level of the highest level of divine level. As for the skills practiced now, it is the heavenly thunder Taoist method bred by heaven and earth. It has reached the ultimate level in terms of grade, which is worthy of its name.


    As for Tang Ao''s skills, there are many kinds of esoteric skills. In addition to the magic skills mastered in previous lives, they can''t be counted directly. Therefore, Tang Ao plans to create a new clan and spread his own way. When Tang Ao had such an idea, Tang Ao immediately had a strong expectation in his heart. It''s called Xuanmen


    The ancient God moves the heaven method to pay attention to the talent, the talented person cannot practice directly. The purple thunder Taoist method pays attention to the spirit root. Without the pure thunder root, even if the purple thunder Taoist method is practiced, it will not have great achievements. In this way, Xuantian Gong has the greatest tolerance. Xuantian Gong has no strict requirements on martial arts and Taoism talent, nor does it need to have a special spiritual root.


    Anyway, this time I came to the wilderness area to enclose the land. Since it was fate to find the eternal immortal realm here, Tang Ao simply set up a sect here. Of course, Tang Ao was not the first to establish a school in the great wilderness. There are numerous forces in the great wilderness region, among which there are many large schools with orderly inheritance.


    "Why? Did it take so long to come? " In Tang Ao''s heart there are thousands of ideas, Tang Ao''s communication jade slips suddenly shake. When Tang Ao looked, he found that it was Ning xuanmo''s message to him.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, three life and death warriors have come to Binghu city. I have already restrained them. How can I deal with them?"


    "I''ll be right here." After a simple reply, Tang Ao immediately takes Bai Xihan into the transmission array. When they appear, Tang Ao and Bai Xihan come to the open space of Qianyu village. Now eternal in Tang Ao body, Tang Ao immediately feel the southeast and northwest four directions of the underground, dormant four xiongcheng.


    These four cities are centered on a tall and steep mountain in the distance, guarding the four sides. However, there is a special concealment prohibition on it, so Tang Ao didn''t find it even though he was a strong soul and a master of four grade immortal array before.


    Tang Ao and Bai Xihan show up, Xiaoyu is very excited to run over. "Sister Xiaobai, where have you been these days? Yu''er can''t find you." Bai Xihan was originally depressed. When he saw Xiaoyu, he immediately showed a smile. Bai Xihan did not speak, but held Xiaoyu in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2738

    Tang Ao came to the front, and sure enough, he saw that there were three life and death situations in which the martial arts were made by Ning xuanmo. The eyes of these three people were full of disbelief. They could not imagine that there were warriors who could control them in such a small place as Qianyu village. Although I can''t believe it in my eyes, the three people''s expressions are very arrogant.


    When the first man saw Tang Ao, he immediately snorted and said, "I advise you to let go quickly, and then follow me to ice Tiger City to plead guilty. Otherwise, if the Lord of the city is angry, Qianyu mountain will be razed to the ground in an instant, and you three will not have any good end."


    After listening to this warrior, Tang Ao can''t help joking in his eyes. The Lord of the ice Tiger City, the highest heaven, is the Ninth level cultivation of Xingji realm. There are Jiupin immortal array on Qianyu mountain. If the martial arts in Xingji state don''t know the array, even if Shouyuan is exhausted, they can''t break it. Although the Jiupin immortal array doesn''t protect Qianyu village, if someone destroys Qianyu snow mountain, it will certainly stimulate the array.


    Tang Ao threw out two swords. Immediately after this man, two people shot out blood arrows, and Tang Ao abolished his accomplishments. The warrior who spoke just now saw that Tang Ao abandoned the cultivation of the two elders of Binghu city without saying a word. He only felt that Tang Ao was a madman, and Tang Ao knew nothing about Binghu city.


    Although he is the leader of the three, the young man in the right rear has a different identity. He is the nephew of the city Lord Huo Heihu. This is a well-known thing in Binghu City, but he knows that Huo Cong is not the nephew of the city Lord. He is the illegitimate son of the city Lord. At the thought of Tang Ao''s abandoning Huo Cong''s accomplishments, Xu Yuan felt that the sky was falling.


    "You have abandoned my cultivation?" Huo Cong''s eyes are full of crazy color. He never imagined that someone in this small Qianyu village would dare to abandon his cultivation.


    "If you are a fool, I will abolish your cultivation. You don''t know." Tang Ao understands that these three guys came to Qianyu village to kill people. If they were not in Qianyu village with Ning xuanmo and Jin Chen, Qianyu village would not have been able to win this catastrophe in the face of three life and death warriors. Tang Ao warned the Lord of ice tiger not to offend himself last time. Now it seems that the Lord of ice tiger has not taken his warning seriously.


    With this in mind, Tang Ao is another sword. After Tang Ao''s sword spirit didn''t enter Xu Yuan''s elixir field, Xu Yuan''s face changed. Xu Yuan knew that he was finished. When Tang Ao''s sword spirit penetrated into his elixir field, he began to emit a trace of sword spirit. After a certain period of time, the sword spirit broke out, and he would follow the footsteps of Huo Cong.


    "As I said last time, I don''t want to see people from Binghu city near Qianyu snow mountain. Go away." Tang Ao said, big sleeve a wave, directly will Xu Yuan three people throw fly out. Xu Yuan has a look of resentment in his eyes, but he still grabs Huo Cong and rushes to Binghu city. Now he can only pray that he can return to the ice tiger city quickly, and then beg the city Lord to dissolve the sword Qi in his body.


    Just now Tang Ao made a move to fly the cultivation of the two people. It seems a little cruel, but in fact, Tang Ao is too kind. If it had not been for the discovery of the cloud and mist fairy region, Tang Ao might have left long ago. After warning the warriors of Binghu city before, Tang Ao thought that as long as the master of Binghu city was not stupid, he would not fight with himself for a small village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2739

    But now Tang Ao finds that he is wrong. If the three of them left at the beginning, the hundreds of people in Qianyu village will not survive. Tang Ao takes a look back and finds that all the people in Qianyu village have come out. Even though the three people in Binghu city have been driven away by themselves, they still have an uncertain look in their eyes.


    Tang Ao''s heart moved. Since he wanted to establish a sect here, he should certainly benefit one side. In this way, Tang Ao is not ready to wait for Binghu city to find himself. Tang Ao plans to visit the Lord of Binghu city in person.


    Binghu city is a big city which has been established for 800 years. This city was not called ice tiger city many years ago. However, after Huo Heihu killed the original city owner and seized the city, Huo Heihu changed it into Binghu city. From then on, all the people living within the scope of ice Tiger City have been shrouded in darkness.


    Every year, a large number of beauties are presented to Binghu city for Huo Heihu''s cultivation. In addition, many spiritual grains are planted and some precious things are handed in. The warriors and mortals under the jurisdiction of ice tiger city spend most of their time cultivating spiritual objects to fulfill the requirements of ice Tiger City.


    In the hall of ice Tiger City, Huo Heihu enjoys eating the fruit from the beauty. After Huo Heihu, two enchanting warriors of life and death knead his shoulders. At the moment, Huo Heihu regrets that he didn''t come to the wilderness earlier. If he had come to the wilderness earlier, his life would have been comfortable for hundreds of years.


    "Lord Huo, the riot in Qingfeng villa has been calmed down, but the youngest daughter of the leader of Qingfeng villa has not been found yet." He was very respectful to the young man, who was almost awed by the black tiger.


    "Waste! You can''t even find a little girl in Linghai Huo Heihu raised his foot and kicked him in the face of the young man in black. The young man in black did not dare to dodge. The blood flowed out of his mouth in an instant. After all, he was just a layer of cultivation in the life and death realm. How could he bear the foot of Huo Heihu?


    Seeing that the young man in black did not dodge, Huo Heihu was very satisfied. But in Huo Heihu''s fury, the girl who fed Huo Heihu lingguo shook her hand, and the lingguo in the jade plate was scattered all over the ground.


    "I..." The girl''s face changed greatly, and she was too nervous to speak. Without waiting for her to speak, between Li Yong''s hand and the knife, the girl''s throat had an extra blood line. The martial arts of Binghu city all know that Li Yong is Huo Heihu''s most sincere slave.


    "Ha ha ha." When Huo Heihu saw this, he finally laughed, and his eyes were full of admiration. Huo Heihu was very satisfied with Li Yong. Before he opened his mouth, Li Yong understood his idea. But Huo Heihu did not laugh for long, and a flustered figure rushed into the hall.


    The man who rushed into the hall was Xu Yuan. At the moment, Xu Yuan was sweating all over his body and his face was as white as paper. Huo Cong''s voice went straight to the city hall, and Huo Cong''s voice was destroyed


    "What!" Huo Heihu suddenly gets up and kicks the desk in front of him to pieces. Sawdust flies all over the sky. Several pieces of wood directly hit Li Yong''s face, but Li Yong doesn''t dodge. "Who did it? Qianyu village these pariah, I will chop them all up and feed them to the dog! " Huo Heihu''s face is full of blue veins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2740

    "I don''t know when there are thousands of people in the village." Xu Yuan would like to talk about his own things, but now Xu Yuan dare not. Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, Xu Yuan knew that Huo Heihu was so angry that he would become a corpse on the ground.


    "It''s impossible. Qianyu village is a small place where the martial arts of life and death will not pass by. How can there be a warrior in the Xingji realm? I want to see who it is and dare to fight against Huo Heihu!" Huo Heihu said that he started a move and presented his hands with a Zen stick immediately.


    "Don''t bother, I''m here." When Huo Heihu took over the Zen staff, the roof of the hall was instantly blown open, and immediately the body shapes of Tang Ao three people also appeared in the hall. The sound of the explosion made a sensation in the whole city. Numerous martial guards came from all over the place, and then the three outer layers surrounded Tang Ao.


    Many people in the ice tiger city looked inexplicably at the city Lord''s hall. Many people wanted to kill Huo black tiger, but no one thought that someone could kill Huo black tiger on the land boundary of ice Tiger City. Although countless people hope that the assassin can succeed, everyone knows that this is just a kind of self deception.


    As soon as Tang Ao appeared, he could see clearly Huo Heihu''s accomplishments. Originally, Tang Ao thought that Huo Heihu was at most a guy on the first and second floors of the star pole realm. However, Tang Ao found out that Huo Heihu was too cautious. He even hid in such a small place with his half step cultivation of yin and Yang. After excluding the cloud and fog fairy land that outsiders don''t know, Binghu city is a completely barren place.


    There are secrets in this area, but Tang Ao doesn''t think he can find the secrets of this area before. Huo Heihu has the ability to find out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you three are brave enough to show up in front of Laozi if you hurt me." Tang Ao and Jin Chen''s accomplishments can''t be seen clearly by Huo Heihu. However, Huo Heihu can see through the six layers of ningxuanmo star''s cultivation. In Huo Heihu''s opinion, the three people come together, and the gap between them will not be too big.


    Moreover, if I didn''t hide here in this barren place like Binghu city to cultivate evil skills, there would be no Xingji realm warriors coming here. In the early years, Huo Heihu would have felt a little tricky in the face of three star pole territory warriors at the same time, but now, Huo Heihu''s Zen stick directly shakes and smashes it towards Jinchen.


    The reason why he chose Jinchen is that in Huo Heihu''s opinion, Jinchen has the strongest breath. Even though Huo Heihu is not afraid of three people''s siege, Huo Heihu still intends to kill Jinchen. Seeing that Jinchen didn''t hide under his own stick, Huo Heihu immediately showed a cruel smile in his eyes. One half of one''s own cultivation in Yin and Yang, even the nine level warrior in Xingji, dare not rashly take one of his own sticks.


    With the fall of Huo Heihu''s Zen stick, there was a white ghost whistling out on Huo Heihu''s Zen stick. The ghost opened its mouth and seemed to devour Jinchen''s soul. On one side, Li Yong''s head is still very low, so that people can''t see his look clearly. But at the moment, there was a look of disappointment in Li Yong''s eyes.


    Li Yong has endured humiliation so far. He hopes that there will be someone who can fight against Huo Heihu. Under his sneak attack, he will surely kill Huo Heihu and avenge the whole family of 764. However, Li Yong did not expect that these three would appear in front of Huo Heihu without any preparation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2741

    As long as Tang Ao three people can hold Huo Heihu''s three breaths, Li Yong can make Huo Heihu''s blood debt pay off with secret arts. But now it seems that Tang Ao has no chance. It''s not only Li Yong who thinks so, but also everyone in the hall. Xu Yuan stares at Tang Ao maliciously. At the moment, his elixir field has been smashed by Tang Ao''s sword. But Xu Yuan knows that after a while, Tang Ao will become a cold corpse.


    Which one was at this time, the mutation suddenly appeared. When the evil ghost from Huo Heihu''s Buddhist staff bit Jinchen down, a flash of light flickered on Jinchen''s body, which was directly killed by thunder. Immediately, the breath of the yin-yang state of Jinchen burst out in an instant, and the people around him were shocked, and they only felt a big mountain pressing on their heads.


    Huo Heihu''s eyes are going to spit out. He yelled hard from his teeth: "the one with strong Yin and Yang environment!" How could Huo Heihu not have thought that among the three people who came today, there would be a strong yin-yang environment. At present, Huo Heihu didn''t dare to think more, and he was going to retreat immediately. But at this time, Tang Ao thundered out a thunder sword. Under the restraint of Jinchen, Huo Heihu couldn''t avoid it.


    Thunder sword roars out, Huo Heihu''s body is instantly broken by thunder sword. However, Tang Ao took out the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty in an instant, and suddenly opened it toward the outside of the hall. At this time, people also saw that Tang Ao smashed only a skeleton. At the moment of Tang Ao''s bowing, Huo Heihu also appeared pale outside the hall.


    "Stop, my friend. I have something to say." As soon as Huo Heihu showed up, where did he dare to be arrogant? When he tried to escape, he immediately asked for mercy. However, Tang Ao has no intention to stop. After he has broken through the nine levels of Xingji state, Huo Heihu''s half step cultivation of yin and Yang is not qualified to take on Tang Ao''s arrow.


    Xuantian arrow roared out, Huo Heihu''s body was broken again, and a dead bone was scattered along with it. Tang Ao frowns and opens his bow again. This method of replacing death is a very rare secret skill. Generally speaking, being able to launch it once is already the ultimate. But this Huo Heihu did it twice in a row.


    "Hum! You three wait. It''s not over Huo Heihu appeared in the distance, and immediately began to speak. However, before Tang Ao opened his bow this time, Li Yong suddenly burst into a terrible stillness. Then, in the eyes of the public, Li Yong drew out a dagger and instantly stabbed dozens of knives on himself.


    Countless scalding blood spurted from Li Yong, and Huo Heihu in the air was also a body shape. He couldn''t believe it and turned around. At the moment when Huo Heihu turned around, Li Yong gushed blood from his mouth, but he still laughed wildly: "Huo Heihu, I''m not Li Yong, I''m Li you of the Li family. You are full of evil. Today is the day of your death. "


    After Li you finished, with a wave of his sleeve robe, 36 bone cones suddenly flew out. The 36 bone cones instantly passed through the wound on Li you''s body, and Li Youli was nailed to the ground with a pale face.


    In the air, Huo Heihu also broke out countless blood rain, and then it seemed that there were thirty-six invisible bone cones slowly nailing Huo Heihu into the void. After being nailed by this bone cone, Huo Heihu''s dead bones can no longer be used, and Li you does not hesitate to raise the dagger and suddenly stab to his heart.


    Tang Ao''s sleeve robe waved, Li you''s dagger fell to the ground, and then Jinchen''s body swayed and appeared in front of Huo Heihu. Jinchen roared, and several golden thunder flashed on his fist. Jinchen hit it with one fist. Huo Heihu was shocked to see Jinchen''s fist enlarge in his eyes. The last terrible explosion roared everywhere, and Huo Heihu directly became a blood mist. When a shadow wants to escape, it is killed by Jin Chen''s thunder force.


    Even without Li you, Huo Heihu couldn''t run away today. Although Huo Heihu''s dead bones are very strange, Tang Ao can still shoot it with Yuanshi Shengtian bow. But with Li you imprisoning Huo Heihu, solving Huo Heihu is much easier. The reason for not letting Li you and Huo Heihu die together is that there is no need, and Tang Ao quite appreciates Li you.


    Be able to bear humiliation under the enemy and wait for the opportunity to revenge. It''s easy to say, but this kind of thing can''t be done by ordinary people. Although Tang Ao had the idea of creating Xuantian daozong, Tang Ao would not directly create Xuantian daozong in the beginning. After all, Tang Ao''s strength is not strong enough to open the eternal immortal city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2742

    "Well? It''s kind of interesting Tang Ao saw that at this time, there was black gas escaping from Li you''s body. The source of the black gas was Li you''s heart. In the heart of Li you, there is a life demanding prohibition. The so-called life demanding prohibition is also a kind of triggering prohibition. After this kind of prohibition arrangement, it will not be launched immediately, but it will break out when certain conditions are met.


    Obviously, although Li you was lurking under Huo Heihu with humiliation, Huo Heihu still didn''t trust Li you completely, so Huo Heihu left such a ban in Li you''s body. After Li you falls, Huo Heihu has no influence, but if Huo Heihu falls, Li you will die.


    If it is someone else, even the master of the four level immortal array, there is no way to prohibit this kind of death. However, Tang Ao is an exception, because cloud Xiaoyao has already created the method of cracking. And this Li you is not an ordinary person. Although Li you did not completely break through his own life-threatening prohibition, he still broke 30%.


    Therefore, Li Youcai did not die suddenly after Huo Heihu fell. It is obviously not enough to break through 30%, but Li you looks indifferent in her eyes. At the moment, she is not so concerned about her own life and death. All of his things are gone, and he has no reason to live.


    "You want to die, but I won''t let you die." Tang Ao didn''t enlighten Li you, but threw out an array flag in an instant, enveloping Li you in the array. Tang Ao of course is not so boring people, Li you, Tang Ao very much appreciate. But Tang Ao also knows that people like Li you have endured humiliation for many years. Once they have fulfilled their wishes, it is also a relief for Li you to die at this time.


    However, Tang Ao thinks that Li you is a talented person. If he wants to build his own force around here, he needs help. As the flag of Tang Ao''s hand is falling continuously, the rays of light interweave and come out, gathering a gorgeous totem in the mid air. A soft light blooms, and a dark shadow floats out of Li you''s heart, breaking into nothingness in an instant.


    After the dark shadow of the soul was broken, the prohibition in Li you''s body naturally dissipated. Li you looks at Tang Ao with complicated facial expression. To Tang Ao, Li you is very grateful. It''s not because Tang Ao rescued him now, but because Tang Ao killed Huo Heihu and avenged the blood feud for him! Although Huo Heihu was not killed by Tang Ao himself, he also paid a great price when he killed Huo Heihu.


    However, as smart as Li you, how can you not understand that both Jinchen and Ning xuanmo are headed by Tang Ao, and Li you is very sure that even if he doesn''t use secret methods to control Huo Heihu, Huo Heihu can''t escape today. When Huo Heihu ran away in succession just now, Tang Ao only had an interested look in his eyes, without a trace of panic.


    "Death is not a real liberation, but an escape. Only a coward can choose to escape. But you are not even a coward. You are just a sinner. In order to revenge, you are stained with too much innocent blood. Therefore, you should live to atone for your sins. " Tang Ao looked out of the hall and said quietly.


    "Am I a sinner?" Li you murmured in his mouth, and then suddenly there was a light in his dark eyes, just like a dead old tree. At the moment, Li you stood up and looked at Tang Ao and said, "you killed Huo Heihu and helped me to avenge my family''s blood. You just saved me, so I owe you a great favor and a life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2743

    Huo Heihu''s death instantly caused a sensation in the whole city, along with numerous villages around Binghu City, all the families of all sizes had an earthquake. The brutality of Huo Heihu has been obvious to all over the years. There are few warriors in Binghu city who don''t want Huo Heihu to die. But everyone knows that such a disaster will not die, on the contrary, with the accumulation of time, it will become a nightmare that can not be dissipated in people''s minds.


    But no one thought that Huo Heihu died at this time. As soon as the news of Huo Heihu''s fall came out, a group of warriors came immediately outside the ice Tiger City. The first one was a bald man with one eye. The big man was wearing a fur armor and holding a half man high bone knife in his hand. At the moment, his bone knife pressed a ragged girl with a very rebellious look.


    "Huo Heihu has a word in advance. Whoever destroys Qingfeng villa is the Deputy City Master of Binghu city. Now that Huo Heihu is dead, I, Lu Kai, will be the Lord of ice Tiger City from now on Lu Kai''s voice was very loud, and his voice came out from the far turn of xianlingli. Even Tang Ao, who is visiting the ice Tiger City, has heard his rampant words.


    Tang Ao can''t laugh or cry. This Lu Kai Tang Ao knows what kind of goods he is from Li you. Although Huo Heihu is full of evil, after Huo Heihu''s resolution, this Lu Kai is Huo Heihu''s butcher''s knife. Over the years, it can be said that Huo Heihu has done bad things. Lu Kai has not participated in any of them.


    Of course, Tang Ao can''t let go of such a person. However, Tang Ao hasn''t found Lu Kai yet. Unexpectedly, Lu Kai will come to the door. When the news of Huo Heihu''s death came out, Binghu city was still celebrating all over the city. But at the moment, hearing Lu Kai''s voice, everyone''s heart was pounding. Yes, Huo Heihu is dead. But this Lu Kai is also not a good thing.


    If Huo Heihu died and Lu Kai became the city master of ice Tiger City, they would not have a good life, and their future life would be even more dark. Soon Tang Ao and Jin Chen three people came to the gate of ice Tiger City, Tang Ao came to see Lu Kai and the people behind him. These people have a strong evil spirit, obviously spent a long time in the slaughter.


    Lu Kai''s big knife pressed a girl. The girl''s clothes were a little ragged, her eyes were blank, and she had a hidden intention of death. Obviously, something that could be broken happened to this girl after she was caught by Lu Kai.


    "You killed Huo Heihu?" Seeing Tang Ao several people come, Lu Kai is not afraid at all. Now Lu Kai knows about Huo Heihu''s death. It is because Tang Ao''s sneak attack and Li you''s use of secret arts. Under the double sneak attack, he managed to succeed. Although Lu Kai is not as good as Huo Heihu, he is not as lonely as Huo Heihu.


    Lu Kai''s accomplishments are already level 9 of xingjijing, and there are two followers of level 7 of Xingji realm behind Lu Kai, which is the foundation of Lu Kai''s hasty return to Binghu city at this time.


    "Let her go and do it yourself. I''ll give you a chance to reincarnate." Tang Ao naturally sees Lu Kai and the two people behind him, but Tang Ao doesn''t know whether Lu Kai hasn''t received news or has no brain. When killing Huo black tiger, Jin Chen shows his Yin and Yang state. Under such circumstances, he dares to come back.


    "Ha ha ha ha, is it a fool who killed Huo Heihu? How dare you talk to your Lord Lu like this? I will let her go." Lu Kai said, his hand suddenly force, that sharp bone knife, immediately cut off the girl''s head. Lu Kai''s sword is very fast, but it''s faster than Lu Kai. It''s a big hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2744

    Lu Kai hasn''t responded. Tang Ao holds his throat and holds it in the air. In this moment, Tang Ao not only controls Lu Kai, but also imprisons him. Lu Kai is terrified. Lu Kai knows that he has hit the iron plate this time. Generally speaking, there will be no strong men in such a small place as ice Tiger City, but now it is not only there, but also powerful and terrible.


    Lu Kai''s entourage is even more startled. Huo Heihu is indeed the strongest in ice Tiger City, but no one is Lu Kai''s opponent except Huo Heihu. As a result, Lu Kai was captured by Tang Ao.


    "It seems that you don''t want the chance of reincarnation." Tang Ao finished, the thunder arc flashed in his hand, and Lu Kai was instantly killed into slag. This scene can not be described as bloody, but see this behind the scenes, ice Tiger City burst out thunderous cheers. When killing Huo Heihu, not many people saw it. But this time Lu Kai''s death was almost seen by half of the city''s people.


    For a moment, news spread quickly. All mortal villages and forces of all sizes under the jurisdiction of Binghu city felt that Huo Heihu and Lu Kai were backward, and instantly felt that the sky was much clearer. Tang Ao didn''t leave his hand, and killed Lu Kai and all the people who followed him. These people were full of evil and should not be regretted.


    After finishing this, Tang Ao ordered all the people in ice Tiger City to leave the city temporarily. Although many people don''t know what Tang Ao is going to do, most of them are reluctant to leave the city. But also dare not resist, finally also can pack up the thing, leave temporarily. Tang Ao also has some helplessness in his heart, because the white tiger city built by Emperor Yun was at the bottom of this ice Tiger City.


    Once Tang Ao triggers the array and reveals the White Tiger City, the ice Tiger City will become a ruin. Therefore, Tang Ao can only drive all the warriors out of the city.


    "Lord, the warriors or ordinary people in Binghu city have all left the city. What do you do?" Tang Ao side, Li you respectfully asked.


    "Under the ice Tiger City, there is a huge city named White Tiger City. In the future, the ice Tiger City will no longer exist. Now I will display my array to reveal the White Tiger City." Tang Ao didn''t hide it from Li you. Tang Ao didn''t read it wrong. Li you is really a talent.


    After Tang Ao killed Huo Heihu and Lu Kai, Li you reorganized the big and small forces in Binghu city in the shortest time, and the resources in the city were counted and sent to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao this words, Li you shocked, Jinchen and ningxuanmo also feel incredible. Jinchen, in particular, is now a level of cultivation of yin and Yang, and the soul is so powerful. However, even with the cultivation of Jinchen''s Yin and Yang state, Jinchen has not found a male city hidden under the city of ice tiger. However, Jinchen fully believes Tang Ao''s words. If Tang Ao says yes, there must be a male city hidden here.


    Tang Ao flies into the air, and soul reads to the ice Tiger City for a week. After confirming that there is no one in the ice Tiger City, Tang Ao takes out the eternal order. As soon as the eternal order came out, many people outside the city felt that the earth had obviously shaken for a moment. Many people wonder that the ground trembles violently, and people are shocked to see that the ice Tiger City is a little bit broken and soon becomes a ruin. After the ice Tiger City is completely destroyed, a white curtain of boundary light bursts out from the ground.


    "What is that?" Although the people of Binghu city are out of the city, they are not far away. They are shocked to see the light curtain rising from the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2745

    "It seems to be a boundary..." Although the martial arts of ice Tiger City are not high, the boundary formation is very common in the world of martial arts.


    "My God, the boundary is about ten ice tiger cities. What is the boundary


    People''s hearts shocked, but also kept away from, no matter what is hidden underground, the scene in front of them is also too fantastic. The sound of "Ka Ka Ka" continued to spread, and the light curtain finally rose at this time. A vast breath of vicissitudes spread in all directions. It seems that it has been hidden under the earth for too long, and now it has finally come to light again.


    "What a magnificent city At the moment, the light curtain is covered, and people around can''t really see it. However, Jinchen''s people are just above the White Tiger City at the moment, which is naturally shocked by the brilliance and magnificence of the White Tiger City. Li you once went to a city of heaven level forces, but the city of that day level forces was much worse than that of the white tiger city which has sprung up from the ground.


    Tang Ao''s heart is not much shock, the White Tiger City in Tang Ao''s eyes is also pretty good, but compared with the eternal immortal city in the eternal immortal realm, although it can''t be said that the pheasant is better than the Phoenix, it''s almost the same. The White Tiger City was also created by the emperor of cloud. However, the former Yunwu fairy city was the emperor''s Taoist palace, while the white tiger city had four other cities, which were just built by the emperor.


    Tang Ao felt that the White Tiger City was just like that. However, the warriors attracted by the fierce fluctuation and those who left Binghu city not long ago were surprised to see the magnificent and magnificent white tiger city. No one thought that such a city could be hidden under the ice Tiger City.


    What makes countless people happy is that Tang Ao, the leader of Xuantian daozong, allows anyone to settle in Baihu city. Although no one has heard of this sect named Xuantian daozong, it is good news for the warriors in this area to be able to settle in Baihu city. There are six kinds of immortal spirit gathering array in White Tiger City, among which the intensity of immortal spirit power is comparable to many holy places of cultivation.


    In this desolate area, no one dares to imagine such a city. It''s just that what happened next is more and more shocking. After the White Tiger City, in the other three directions, Qinglong City, Zhuque city and Xuanwu City emerged one after another. No matter in scale or array, these four cities are almost the same.


    And this is not the end. After the emergence of the four cities, in the central area of the four cities, a mountain range rose like a miracle and pointed straight to the sky. Tang Ao''s comments on the four cities are not so good, but when he sees the last Qilin mountain, Tang Ao also sighs. However, Qilin mountain was renamed Xuantian mountain by Tang Ao and became the sect of Xuantian daozong.


    The area of the great wilderness area is too vast, occupying more than 60% of Langya kingdom. As a result, many things that can make waves in the wilderness will not make much noise. Otherwise, if an ancient city with the scale of Xianxu city suddenly appears outside the wilderness area, it will naturally attract the attention of countless people.


    It was only in the great wilderness that the news spread rapidly in all directions, but there was still no big waves. It was not until the news that Xuantian daozong established its sect in Xuantian mountain that it aroused many people''s interest. There are four cities around Xuantian mountain. Each of the four cities is not inferior to that of the heavenly power. And the place where Xuantian daozong sat was magnificent and magnificent, like a fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2746

    Xuantian daozong is located in the Mountain Gate far beyond the heaven level forces. However, the founder of Xuantian daozong is the martial arts of Xingji realm. Such news can be said to have spread among all the big and small forces in the eastern region outside the great wilderness region during this period of time. It''s just a star state, but it''s a mountain gate that surpasses heaven level forces. For a moment, many people were moved.


    The vast wasteland is vast and boundless, but the periphery is divided into four regions, Southeast and northwest. In the eastern region, there are three metaphysical forces and more than 100 yellow forces. Around Xuantian daozong, there are more than 30 yellow level forces and one Xuan level force. Generally speaking, the metaphysical forces would choose to develop in the central part of the vast wasteland, rather than in the periphery with poor resources.


    However, even though they are xuanclass forces, the strength of each other is huge. Under such circumstances, some Xuan level forces that are difficult to stand firm in the central region will retreat to seek the next best choice and develop in the periphery of the great wilderness region. The periphery is the stage for yellow class forces to fight, and Xuan level forces exist in this place.


    If we do not consider the intensity of immortal spirit power and the amount of cultivation resources, the Xuan level forces in the periphery of the great wilderness region are more moist than most of the xuanlevel forces in the middle of the great wilderness region. The huodao sect is the Xuan level power which is the second closest to Xuantian daozong, and the Xuan level power closest to Xuantian mountain, which is called Tianyin valley.


    The former ice Tiger City is also within the sphere of influence of Tianyin valley. It''s just that the Tianyin Valley is different from the huodao sect and the black beast palace. Tianyin Valley has no great interest in the Yellow level forces within its sphere of influence. As long as these yellow level forces can hand in training resources on time, Tianyin valley will let them develop.


    For the sudden appearance of Xuantian daozong, tianyingu also knows. For Xuantian mountain, there are two kinds of sounds in Tianyin valley. One is that Tianyin Valley is the birthplace of the sect. Even if Xuantian mountain looks better than Tianyin Valley, it is not suitable to transfer. Another voice is that Xuantian daozong is a force born out of ice Tiger City. Since it appears in the sphere of influence of Tianyin Valley, Xuantian mountain should belong to Tianyin valley.


    No matter whether it is huodao sect or black beast palace, although they are greedy for Xuantian mountain, they still abide by the rules. They can only watch Tianyin Valley occupy Xuantian mountain. However, the four cities at the foot of Xuantian mountain, the fire knife sect and the black beast palace, were prepared to divide equally. What surprised the fire knife sect and the black beast palace was that they had been waiting for half a month, but there was no movement in Tianyin valley. It seemed that Tianyin Valley had no interest in the sudden appearance of Xuantian mountain.


    This half month, Tang Ao is very busy. Before Tang Ao became the leader of the seven killing sect in xuanhuang, but it was a thousand year old school. All kinds of facilities and talents were basically complete. Therefore, although Tang Ao was the Lord, he was only a shopkeeper. Now, everything in Xuantian daozong starts from scratch.


    Although emperor Yun left four big cities, there were no protective array and trapped killing array in the four big cities. Tang Ao knows that this is not the emperor''s negligence, but unnecessary. After all, in ancient times, these four cities and Xuantian mountain were the property of the cloud emperor. The cloud emperor was a God King. Unless he was a God King in the same realm, who would dare to go wild?


    However, if the king of the same realm comes to attack, even if the Jiupin immortal array is prepared, it will be useless. Therefore, in the era of emperor Yun, these four cities and Xuantian mountain had no protective array, but now Tang Ao is not as powerful as emperor Yun and can frighten the sky. Therefore, Tang Ao is busy arranging the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2747

    With the continuous practice of Tang Ao, Tang Ao once again opened the alchemy and refining tools on the array road. Tang Ao became the master of the five grade immortal array, but Tang Ao''s Alchemy and weapon refining level remained at the top of the third grade. Although as long as there is a suitable opportunity, or if Tang Ao takes the time to realize, he can make a breakthrough. However, what Tang Ao lacks most is time, and there is no suitable opportunity.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, do we want to create a yellow force?" Ning xuanmo looks at the grand and powerful zongmen who surpass the heaven level forces, and looks a little stunned. Although Jinchen is already a martial artist of yin and Yang, Tang Ao has also reached the top of the nine levels of Xingji state, which is only one step away. But in the previous communication, Tang Ao seems to just want to create a yellow power.


    We should know that there are two strong yin-yang areas in the town, even the creation of prefecture level forces is reasonable. In addition to Tang Ao and Jin Chen, Ning xuanmo also has six levels of strength in Xingji state. Bai Xihan and Li you, with the help of Tang Ao, also break through the realm of life and death and formally enter the Xingji realm.


    Two yin-yang realms, three star pole realms, such strength just creates a yellow level strength, which makes Ning xuanmo a little confused. Of course, ningxuanmo is not concerned about the false name of the clan level, just don''t know what this big brother Tang Ao wants to do.


    Hearing ningxuanmo''s words, Tang Ao immediately thought about it. After pondering for a moment, Tang Ao''s eyes brightened, and immediately asked, "Li you, is it that the forces below the Yellow level do not need to offer sacrifices like the main hall of the kingdom?"


    Li you was puzzled by Tang Ao''s question, but he immediately replied: "the main hall of the world has set up a standard for dividing the four levels of xuanhuang and xuanhuang forces in the great wasteland. If the power fails to reach the Yellow level, the hall will not be recorded, so there is no need to offer a confession. However, according to the rules, forces that do not belong to the Yellow level need to pay resources to the nearest yellow level forces. "


    "In that case, we Xuantian daozong don''t even need to apply for the yellow class forces." With a big wave of his hand, Tang Ao made a decision. Tang Ao felt that he had worked hard to open up wasteland in the vast wasteland. If the main hall of the world didn''t give out resources to support him, why should he hand in the resources to the main hall.


    "Lord, this seems to be wrong." Li you laughs bitterly. In general, he hopes that the higher the level of influence he has, the better he will be. In order to take advantage of this, he does not even apply for the Yellow level forces. Although Li you thinks it''s inappropriate, she also feels interesting in her heart.


    And Jinchen and ningxuanmo are looking at Tang Ao with reverence in their eyes. Tang Ao is not only superior in combat power, but also has a unique idea! Bai Xihan is a little speechless. Bai Xihan has been in the wilderness for many years. For the first time, he has heard that a martial artist does not want to hand in resources to the main hall of the world, so he does not apply for the power level. Otherwise, with the strength of several people in Tang Dynasty, it is not a big problem to apply for a prefecture level strength.


    "That''s it. By the way, how are the four cities?" Tang Ao is busy arranging the array flag during this period. Li you is responsible for all the four cities.


    "Most of the surrounding villages have settled in the four cities, and there are more and more warriors coming from afar. Now almost 70% of the outer cities of the four cities live in martial arts and ordinary people, while the inner city is not open. The garrison of the four cities is in preparation. In the city of Qinglong, there is a master craftsman named qingyangzi. " After Tang Ao inquires, Li Youli engraves as many as come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2748

    After listening to Li you''s words, Tang Ao was filled with emotion. He really found the treasure when he saved Li you. With Li you in, Tang Ao hardly had to worry about any trifles. "Who is qingyangzi?" Tang Ao believes that with the spread of Xuantian daozong''s fame, there will be cultivation families and some capable people to settle in the four cities, but now Xuantian daozong has nothing. At this time, there are masters coming, which makes Tang Ao a little surprised.


    When talking about qingyangzi, Li Youli showed his respect: "master qingyangzi is a master of Qipin immortals, traveling around in the wilderness. This time, master qingyangzi will stay in Qinglong city for a while, but not too long. "


    After hearing that qingyangzi was a Qipin immortal craftsman, Tang Ao was moved. There is no one in the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu. Even in Langya world, there will not be a few Qipin Xianqi masters. The master of Qipin immortal utensils can refine the immortal utensils used by the strong people in the huntian environment. He is really a master of immortal utensils.


    "The delivery man still wants to go. I''ll go and have a look." Tang Ao''s words will immediately live in Liyou Town, Li you heart secretly, Tang Ao will not use force to leave qingyangzi? Thinking of this, Li you''s face changed greatly. At this time, the attitude of the three metaphysical forces in the eastern region was not clear. How could he offend a seven grade immortal craftsman at this time.


    After a few simple explanations, Tang Ao immediately took Li you to visit qingyangzi. Jinchen originally wanted to go, but Tang Ao arranged to practice Tianlei Daofa. Although Jin Chen is already a martial artist in the Yin and Yang environment, he has just begun to cultivate the heavenly thunder Taoism.


    Before Tang Ao lifted up Qinglong City, it was still an empty city. Now, after Tang Ao comes to Qinglong city again, the city has begun to burst into vitality. There is an endless stream of pedestrians on the street. If there are no warriors coming from afar, they can get their own houses after registering in the city master''s office. The commercial buildings and shops on both sides of the street are also open for business, and everything is booming.


    Although Tang Ao is the leader of Xuantian daozong, and there are four cities in Xuantian daozong, Tang Ao is walking in Qinglong City, and no one knows Tang Ao. However, Tang Ao came to Qinglong city not to show off his identity, but to display qingyangzi. Qinglong city is also because of the ancient time of qingyangzi. Among the four big cities, Qinglong city has the most martial artists.


    Although not every warrior who comes to display qingyangzi can get the immortal utensils refined by qingyangzi, because qingyangzi will refine them publicly in the refining shop, even if they can''t buy them, they can enjoy the elegant demeanor of the master. This is especially a rare opportunity for low-level smelters.


    By watching this kind of weapon refining masters, their accomplishments can be improved to a certain extent. Tang Ao and Li you have not been close, they saw a group of people. These people gathered in a square. In the middle of the square, qingyangzi was closing his eyes. Beside qingyangzi, there is an array screen.


    On the array screen, there are rare alchemy classics, rare immortal tools and special refining utensils. You can exchange them with him. As a master of Qipin immortal utensils, qingyangzi has been immersed in refining weapons all his life. Therefore, he does not attach great importance to cultivation resources. These young Yangzi traveled all over the country in order to see more rare immortal utensils and more ancient books on refining them, so that they could get closer to refining them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2749

    It''s just that qingyangzi goes everywhere with hope and disappointment. It''s hard to improve the refining tools to his level! The fairies of qingyangzi below three grades can also be purchased with Xianjing, while those with more than three grades but less than six grades can only accept barter. As for the Qipin immortal ware, it is necessary to meet the requirements of his array screen to get it.


    Dongyu, the periphery of the great wasteland, is located in a barren land. Naturally, no one wants to buy seven grade immortal utensils here. Today, people come here not only to watch qingyangzi refining utensils, but also to buy immortal utensils of less than three grades. Despite the large number of people around, Tang Ao saw that there were no more than five martial artists in Xingji realm, and they were all in the early stage of Xingji realm.


    These xingjijing warriors did not live in Qinglong city. They were all warriors from the surrounding forces. Only because qingyangzi was in Qinglong City, they came to watch qingyangzi refining tools and seek immortal weapons. Behind qingyangzi, there is a girl with her hands around her chest. The girl is wearing a red dress with charming curves. If there are light eyes around her, the girl immediately stares back like a little female leopard.


    Because the girl has the atmosphere of Star State and is the true disciple of master qingyangzi, no one is too rude. However, the woman was pure and lovely. At the moment, her angry appearance attracted many people to stare at the girl, and felt itchy and liked it very much.


    After the cultivation of female martial arts, unless they practice evil skills, their appearance will become beautiful with the increase of their cultivation. However, beautiful women like Yu Kexin are very rare even if the vast wilderness is vast. Tang Ao also found it interesting when he saw Yu Kexin, but Tang Ao just took a look and then looked away.


    In fact, Tang Ao has seen a lot of beautiful women. Yu Kexin is no better than Chu Xuehan and others in appearance and temperament. But Tang Ao is not a person who can''t move when he sees a beautiful woman. This time, Tang Ao comes here to see qingyangzi''s weapon refining, not Yu Kexin.


    However, this curtain is not right in Yu Kexin''s eyes. Yu Kexin saw clearly that Tang Ao looked at himself indifferently, and immediately looked at the array screen. Yu Kexin turned her mouth and moved in her heart. She didn''t believe in stealing. Fishy cat. At present, Yu Kexin decides to play a trick on Tang Ao. Yu Kexin stretches lazily and walks to the array screen at random.


    Yu Kexin''s position does not completely block the array screen, but just blocks Tang Ao''s line of sight in that direction. Although Tang Ao was not the only one who was blocked, there was no one to make a sound. After all, there are a large number of people here who are aiming at Yu Kexin. Yu Kexin is the ideal companion of most martial arts practitioners.


    Tang Ao''s eyes are a little stunned. I don''t know how Yu Kexin suddenly stops in front of the array screen. Of course, Tang Ao can observe with his soul. However, in order to show their respect for qingyangzi, all the people present used their eyes to check, and no one used soul reading to sweep around. After all, if so many people want to sweep their souls, even if they are qingyangzi, they don''t want to refine weapons today.


    Tang Ao shook his head and immediately changed direction. But let Tang Ao speechless, when he went to the other side, Yu Kexin also happened to come to another direction. "Did I offend this man?" Tang Ao some doubt asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2750

    Li you thought for a moment, then said uncertainly, "the Lord and Yu Kexin should not have any intersection."


    Hearing Li you''s words, Tang Ao is more and more puzzled. Tang Ao thought it was the person he killed during this period of time, and what was the relationship between Yu Kexin and Tang Ao. Therefore, Yu Kexin was making trouble for himself at the moment. Thinking that he and the other party have never known each other, but Yu Kexin is so, Tang Ao frowns, Tianji pupil instantly unfolds.


    Just a glance, Tang Ao will see the information on the array screen clearly. Others may not feel the fluctuation of Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, but qingyangzi, who sits in a sitting posture and adjusts his breath, still looks at Tang Ao''s direction with open eyes. Yu Kexin is even more angry and walks to one side. The fluctuation of Tianji pupil is very obscure, but as an artificemaker, his perception is very sharp.


    Just a moment of fluctuation let Yu Kexin know that Tang Ao has seen the content on the array screen. When he saw his disciples'' vigorous appearance, he was helpless. Yu Kexin has been practicing with himself since he was a child, but he is still like a child. The struggle between Yu Kexin and Tang Ao can not be seen by others, but how can qingyangzi, who is a strong man of huntian realm, know nothing about it.


    The world only knows that qingyangzi is a top-level craftsman, but few people know that qingyangzi is also a strong man with six levels of huntian state. What''s more, qingyangzi''s concealment skill is very powerful. If Tang aogang hadn''t just started to check the array screen, Tang Ao thought that qingyangzi was a martial artist of yin and Yang.


    Previously, Tang Ao heard from Li you that qingyangzi was proficient in refining weapons, but his cultivation was still at the level of yin and Yang. Therefore, Tang Ao wanted to invite qingyangzi to join the Xuantian daozong. However, when he saw that qingyangzi was a strong man in the huntian realm, Tang Ao could only smile bitterly. Although Tang Ao thinks his Xuantian daozong has unlimited potential, Tang Ao doesn''t think he can invite qingyangzi to join Xuantian daozong.


    "Bang!" Just like a door, a piece of iron plate suddenly fell from the sky and inserted it not far away from qingyangzi. In an instant, dust was flying, and many people were even frightened.


    However, Tang Ao''s face suddenly turned cold, because Tang Ao could see at a glance that this was indeed a door plank, and it was also the gate of Qinglong city. The gate of Qinglong city was made of black meteorite iron, which was a piece of black meteorite iron. This is a shirtless young man with yellow hair. He also flies to the door and shouts in his mouth: "qingyangzi, use this black meteorite to refine tools for Laozi."


    When Yu Kexin heard this, he was very angry and wanted to move forward. However, qingyangzi coughed and restrained her. Yu Kexin''s cultivation of the nine levels of xingjijing is the highest level of cultivation, and the Yellow haired youth is the first level of yin and Yang. Nevertheless, Yu Kexin is not necessarily at a loss. But here is Qinglong city. Qingyangzi also wants to see what Tang Ao will do.


    In this place, others may not know Tang Ao''s identity, but qingyangzi does. Qingyangzi knew that Tang Ao was not because of his brilliant fighting power, but because of his unique features, even qingyangzi was not as good as Tang Ao. As for Xuantian daozong, which was founded by Tang Ao, qingyangzi knew it, but qingyangzi didn''t care.


    "Hum, in front of Yu Kexin, there is no place for you to be wild. Watch your moves!" Seeing what happened suddenly, the people around him were not worried. On the contrary, the young warriors were all eager to take a test and wanted to show themselves in front of Yu Kexin. In particular, the young man standing on the door has no obvious fluctuation of immortal power. Although he can''t see his accomplishments, he can''t achieve high accomplishments.


    It''s just that these people can''t understand Huang Cheng''s accomplishments. It''s not because Huang Cheng''s cultivation is not high, but because Huang Cheng is already a martial artist in the Yin and Yang environment. Their accomplishments are too low to see Huang Cheng''s accomplishments. Li you was angry, but he didn''t have any impulse. Instead, he immediately said to Tang Ao: "Lord, this man is Huang Cheng of the huodao sect. Because of the special skills of the fire saber sect, the hair of the fire saber sect will become red hair. However, Huang Cheng''s body has changed and his combat power is not so good because he was possessed by a devil in his early years."


    "Bang!" The youth who first yelled at Huang Cheng quickly went up and retreated faster. Before he could rush to Huang Cheng''s face, Huang Cheng directly swung the door and smashed it down. The warrior flew out with blood. Seeing this scene, many martial artists who want to jump immediately stop and look at Huang Cheng with a dignified face.


    "He''s Huang Cheng!" And some people seem to think of the youth in front of them. Although their appearance has changed a little, they are still recognized.


    After hearing that the person in front of him was Huang Cheng, those young people who had just stepped forward immediately stepped back for fear that Huang Cheng would miss him if he slowed down. After all, Huang Cheng was also a notorious figure in the wilderness area. In his early years, he was addicted to learning and forbidding martial arts. However, he was not dead, but his strength became more and more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2751

    "Hum! Come and see what you have After seeing Huang Cheng''s murder and the people around him retreating in fear, Yu Kexin, regardless of qingyangzi''s dissuasion, moves his body, and two colored silks fly out of Yu Kexin''s hands. There are seven colors of flame burning on the colored silk, and the surrounding space seems to be unable to withstand the terrible temperature and become distorted.


    Coincidentally, after seeing Yu Kexin''s seven color flames, Huang Cheng also sprang up. After pinching Yu Kexin''s seven color flames, Huang Cheng spat out a bloody flame from Huang Cheng''s mouth. As soon as the flame came out, many weak warriors around felt their blood as if they were attracted by the flame. They could not suppress it and were about to fly out of their bodies. At present, they were constantly retreating.


    Although Yu Kexin didn''t have this feeling, the blood in his body was also running fast, which made Yu Kexin look ugly. However, she is still flying in her hands. The bloody flame in Huang Cheng''s hand also formed a fire wolf at this moment, and with his mouth wide open, he tore at the two colored silk fabrics.


    At the moment of collision, an unexpected scene appeared. Yu Kexin''s two colored silk suddenly burst out into dazzling colorful lights, and the temperature on the colored silk reached an unprecedented height. Huang Cheng''s firewolf is instantly smashed by Yu Kexin''s colored silk, and then the two colored silk threads will entangle Huang Cheng, and Huang Cheng''s screams will also be heard.


    However, no one could see the situation in the flame under the seven colors of the flame. After a moment, the flame dissipated, and people''s eyes instantly looked at it, but it was found that Huang Cheng had been burned into nothingness under the colorful flame.


    "Yu fairy is so powerful!"


    "Good!"


    "Worthy of being a disciple of master qingyangzi."


    "Huang Cheng, a member of the Yin and Yang realm, couldn''t hold up a single move in her hand..."


    Seeing this scene, people immediately cheered for Yu Kexin. Huang Cheng was fierce just now, and his hands were even more cruel. I didn''t expect that he was killed by Yu Kexin before he became arrogant for a long time. Of course, some people who know Huang Cheng are puzzled. In their memory, Huang Cheng is not so weak.


    "Behind!" Between the twinkling of Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, he immediately saw Huang Cheng appear behind Yu Kexin. Just now Tang Ao knew that Huang Cheng had used the escape method to run, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that Huang Cheng would dare to come back and attack Yu Kexin.


    Yu Kexin also had some doubts at the beginning, but after seeing the cheers around him, Yu Kexin thought that Huang Cheng should be burned into nothingness by his own colorful silk. After all, with so many eyes around him, Huang Cheng should not be able to escape. At this time, Yu Kexin suddenly sent out a terrible wave, Huang Cheng''s figure suddenly emerged.


    The bloody flame turns into a fireknife in Huang Cheng''s hand, which is the secret of the fire knife sect. Despite the fact that today''s huodao sect is only a Xuan level force, it is a heaven level force in the great wilderness region at its peak. Even in the sky level forces, the fire knife sect still exists relatively ahead.


    It was only after the disappearance of the first generation of the huodao sect that the huodao sect''s skills were not complete. Therefore, the huodao sect continued to decline. Finally, it had to withdraw from the depths of the great wilderness and came to the edge of the great wilderness.


    As soon as the fireknife came out, Yu Kexin''s beautiful eyes showed a startled look. Because of the terrible temperature around the fireknife, the blood in the body is attracted by the fire knife, as if it will break out at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2752

    At this time, even qingyangzi''s face changed greatly. However, for some special reasons, he is very weak now, only the cultivation of Xingji realm. Because he was in a weak period, qingyangzi chose to come to the periphery of Dahuang region. Because the cultivation of the nine levels of xingjijing is not so much rampant in the periphery of the great wilderness, but it is self-protection.


    Qingyangzi never thought that such an accident would happen. Tang Ao saw that Yu Kexin was in danger, but qingyangzi didn''t make a move. Although he was confused, he immediately took the move. Tang Ao knows that if he doesn''t do it again, Huang Cheng''s fireknife will go down, and Yu Kexin will surely lose here.


    Yu Kexin looks at the fireknife coming towards him with a look of despair in his eyes. Yu Kexin is the only disciple of qingyangzi, who naturally knows the situation of qingyangzi. Although the martial arts of qingyangzi''s pulse are extremely overbearing, there is a great disaster in the cultivation. This calamity will appear in the stage of huntian state.


    That is to say, after the cultivation to huntian state, there will be a total of 100 weak periods. The appearance of this weak period does not have any sign, but if we practice in closed door, there will not be a weak period. The result of not passing through the hundred weak periods is that the skills are reversed, and they stay in the muddy sky all their lives, and they can''t make any progress at all.


    Although qingyangzi was a martial artist in huntian realm, he was seen by Tang Ao this time by chance, and no one knew about him except Yu Kexin. The purpose of this hidden strength is to successfully pass the period of decline. As long as he successfully passed through a hundred weak periods, qingyangzi would be able to completely cross the realm of huntian and become a martial artist with respect to Taoism.


    "Whoosh!" Qingyangzi is helpless. Yu Kexin is in despair. When people around him sigh endlessly, a thunder sword suddenly flies out and collides with Huang Cheng''s fireknife. At this time, Tang Ao''s figure also flies out in an instant. After embracing Yu Kexin, he appears on one side. Tang Ao puts Yu Kexin down and looks at Huang Cheng coldly.


    Huang Cheng was so arrogant that he took down the gate of Qinglong city. He even dared to run wild in Qinglong city. Huang Cheng was hit by Tang Ao. He took dozens of steps in mid air and smashed a stone pillar behind him before stabilizing his body. Just as Huang Cheng is ready to continue to fight Tang Ao, his communication jade slips suddenly vibrate, and Huang Cheng snorts coldly. A burst of blood mist spreads all over his body and disappears directly.


    Tang Ao didn''t continue to pursue. At the moment, Tang Ao was very aware of his combat effectiveness. Huang Cheng was a cultivation of yin and Yang, but his immortal spirit was concise and his soul was magnificent. The general three-level martial artists in yin-yang environment might not be Huang Cheng''s opponent. But when Huang Cheng faced Tang Ao, he was still crushed.


    If Tang Ao''s thunder sword just now was not to smash the fireknife, but to kill Huang Cheng directly, under one thunder sword, Huang Chengcheng would be severely damaged. Yu Kexin saw that Tang Ao saved himself. Although he was grateful, he still turned his head to one side and didn''t want to see Tang Ao. Yu Kexin doesn''t know why, as if Tang Ao was born to hate the same.


    Tang Ao didn''t care about Yu Kexin''s attitude. Instead, he clasped his fist and said to qingyangzi, "I''m Tang Ao, the leader of Xuantian daozong. I''d like to invite master qingyangzi to talk to Xuantian daozong."


    When Tang Ao said this, people around him were immediately surprised. Tang Ao killed Huo Heihu and Lu Kai, the city masters of Binghu city. Finally, four ancient cities and Xuantian mountain were broken out of the earth, and the Xuantian Taoist sect was founded in Xuantian mountain. Most of the martial artists in the eastern region know about these things, but there are not many warriors who have seen Tang Ao. Therefore, people will be so surprised when they hear Tang Ao''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2753

    No one can think that Tang Ao is so young. What''s more, the fight between Tang Ao and Huang Cheng just now is only a short move, but Tang Ao who rushed to save people obviously crushed Huang Cheng. What''s more, Tang Ao''s words have surprised many people. The name of qingyangzi is not only in the eastern region, but also in the whole Langya world. Many martial artists know Master qingyangzi.


    There are countless forces who hope that master qingyangzi can join in. Even the main hall of the world and the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu have invited him many times, but master qingyangzi has not joined any forces. However, the forces at all levels in the great wilderness region did not know how many times they had invited him. When we got to the end, everyone knew that qingyangzi did not really intend to join any clan forces. Although they were unwilling, no one continued to invite him.


    But at present, the patriarch of Xuantian daozong has gone beyond his capacity to invite qingyangzi to join Xuantian daozong. What''s more ridiculous is that the news that Xuantian daozong wants to create has been spread for half a month, but so far, including Xuantian daozong and the four big cities, they have not received even the Yellow rating.


    This shows that, at least at present, Xuantian daozong is still a sect with no grade and no entry into the stream. It is too much for such a clan to invite qingyangzi. However, qingyangzi and Yu Kexin did not have such an idea. What Tang Ao said was to go to Xuantian daozong and ask qingyangzi to help refine an immortal vessel.


    Tang aogang saved Yu Kexin. As long as Tang Ao didn''t ask too much, qingyangzi would agree to help Tang Ao refine an immortal vessel. As for Tang Ao''s inability to leave them, qingyangzi is not afraid, because at this moment, qingyangzi''s body has changed.


    The time of the decline period is not regular, and the duration is also irregular. This weak period of qingyangzi has appeared for a total of three years. In the dozens of weak periods before qingyangzi, this time is neither long nor short. At this moment, qingyangzi has recovered the cultivation of huntian realm. If Huang Cheng kills Yu Kexin at this time, qingyangzi will definitely let Huang Cheng have no chance of reincarnation.


    Tang Ao also felt the changes in qingyangzi''s body. Just now when he saw the cultivation of qingyangzi''s inner world, Tang Ao thought that qingyangzi''s cultivation was very strange. It''s as if there is a seal in the body of qingyangzi, which seals all his strong accomplishments. However, at the moment, the seal was suddenly broken, and after the seal was broken, qingyangzi''s cultivation naturally reached the peak, but went further, reaching the level of seven layers of huntian realm.


    All this is unknown to outsiders, but Tang Ao, who has Tianji Tong, can see clearly. The feeling of sealing just now was obviously not intended by qingyangzi. Otherwise, at the time of Yu Kexin''s life and death, qingyangzi could not have stopped. Although qingyangzi is a strong man, there must be some problems. Or, there is some kind of flaw.


    "Well." More let countless people did not expect that, after Tang Ao invited, qingyangzi even nodded. Then, in the eyes of all the people in amazement, qingyangzi got up and said, "I''ll stay with the emperor Xuantian for a few days. During this period, you can go to Xuantian daozong to find me if there are any rare ancient books or immortal tools. "


    Qingyangzi finished, he really put up the array, and immediately returned to the shop with Yu Kexin. Tang Ao and Li you do not enter the shop of qingyangzi, waiting for qingyangzi on the street. Soon, the guards of Qinglong city came to give gifts to Tang Ao and Li you. After that, they took back the gate of Qinglong city and went back to repair it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2754

    Tang Ao can''t help being speechless when he sees that the Guard commander of Qinglong city is just a warrior in the realm of life and death. Even the Guard commander is just a warrior of life and death. No wonder Huang Cheng dares to go wild. However, Tang Ao also understood that the Xuantian daozong had not even held the opening ceremony, and the details were too thin. Therefore, it was because of Li you''s excellent ability to find a life and death warrior as the Guard commander.


    Standing outside the gate of Xuantian daozong, even qingyangzi feels that Xuantian daozong is majestic and magnificent. Qingyangzi is a master of seven grade immortals. I don''t know how many top sects have been to. But in qingyangzi''s opinion, no sect can compare with Xuantian daozong.


    However, the foundation of Xuantian daozong is too thin after all. Although Tang Ao, the founder of the school, has the strength of yin and Yang, it has great potential. But these can not become the details of a clan. Qingyangzi sighed. He knew that the Xuantian Taoist sect would not be peaceful or even exist for a long time.


    "Master qingyangzi seems to have something to say?" Tang Ao saw qingyangzi sighed and said.


    But before qingyangzi spoke, Yu Kexin immediately stood up. "Well, you''re such a showman. It''s hard to find such a good place, but you''re known to all. Although you have good strength, you''ll soon have countless troubles." Yu Kexin said that the heart is also a little strange, this Tang Ao has not offended her, but in the heart is just can''t help but want to ridicule Tang Ao.


    "Ha ha ha," Tang Ao is not concerned about the smile, "let them come Tang Ao has learned from Li Youkou that there are about 100 yellow level forces and three Xuan level forces in the eastern region. There are strong men in the three levels of yin and Yang in the Xuan level forces. Tang Aoyuan thought that these sects would come to visit soon, but after waiting for so many days, he did not see anyone to cause trouble.


    If today''s appearance of Huang Cheng in Qinglong city can be regarded as a trial, then the huodao sect seems to have an idea to attack Xuantian daozong, but Tang Ao is not afraid at all.


    In fact, Huang Cheng did come to test today, but Huang Cheng did not test Tang Ao, but qingyangzi. The cultivation of qingyangzi has always been regarded as the stage of yin and Yang. However, no one knows the real cultivation of qingyangzi. A master of weapon refining like qingyangzi may not have any idea if other forces hold their own identity or for other reasons, but huodao sect does not have so many concerns.


    The fire knife clan is not a orthodox sect, and there are not so many rules and regulations. Others don''t dare to do anything to qingyangzi, but huodao sect wants to ask qingyangzi to temper Dao Zong for refining. In fact, the fire knife sect''s skill is too special, and it needs very high-quality immortal tools. Only then can the fire knife sect have the idea of hijacking qingyangzi.


    The family of fire Sabre is used to refine blood and fire internally and externally. The combination of sword and fire makes a fireknife. The blood knife is not a knife of blood coagulation, but needs to be nourished with its own blood. I think it''s a precious thing. The most simple way to buy a master is not to buy a lot of famous weapons.


    Therefore, the appearance of qingyangzi immediately attracted the attention of the fire knife sect. It is the condition of qingyangzi, which is in line with the requirements of huodao sect. He didn''t join any forces. His weapon refining ability was terrible enough to refine his life immortal weapon. His cultivation was not high and easy to control. The only trouble is that qingyangzi won''t join any forces, but it''s not too much trouble for the huodao sect, which is directly controlled by force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2755

    Qingyangzi followed Tang Ao all the way to a other courtyard, which is elegant in a mountain peak of Xuantian mountain. It is surrounded by birds, flowers and quiet environment. Among them, there is a refining room with stable array for people to refine. Tang Ao with qingyangzi, master and apprentice, directly into the refining room.


    There is an array in the refining room. There are sculptures of four spirit beasts around the array. In the array, there is also a colorful flame. The flame is drawn from the array and changes wonderfully. It turns into the shadow of a green dragon circling, the shadow of a white tiger roaring, sometimes a rosefinch dancing, sometimes a Xuanwu walking slowly.


    "Four spirit sky fire!" After seeing this array, even qingyangzi, who has always been indifferent, is surprised to make a sound. As a master of weapon refining, qingyangzi is indifferent and has a large collection of flames and kindles. However, the highest grade of qingyangzi is just a cluster of seven grade immortal flames. But the four spirits in front of us are the nine grade immortal flame!


    Although the four spirit sky fire is triggered by the array and can not be carried with you, the value of a cluster of four spirit sky fire is also very terrible. Qingyangzi thought he had seen through Tang Ao, but now qingyangzi found that he did not know Tang Ao at all. Yu Kexin is also surprised to open his mouth and follow qingyangzi to learn weapon refining for many years. Naturally, Yu Kexin also knows the value of this cluster of four spirits.


    Ignore two people''s surprise, Tang Ao continues to come to one side. There is a refining furnace made of black copper in this place. This refining furnace is blessed by the array and cannot be moved. After Tang Ao played several tricks, there was a black flame rising in the refining furnace, and in the black flame, there was a ghost like fire spirit wandering.


    "Nigger dirty fire!" Qingyangzi was shocked and made a sound again. At the moment, qingyangzi really praised Tang Ao''s handwriting. Whether it''s the four spirits sky fire just now or the nigger dirty fire at the moment, I''m afraid it''s the only place in Langya. But qingyangzi''s surprise was obviously not over, because qingyangzi soon saw a secret chamber, which was not big, but had many simple jade slips.


    After qingyangzi''s soul read it, he found that these jade slips were all made of jade slips. What''s more, there are too many archaic ways to refine jade slips. Tang Ao has discovered this refining room for a long time, even the original Jinchen several people have come here. It''s a pity that Jinchen and Ning xuanmo know nothing about refining tools. Tang Ao can''t show off even if he wants to show off.


    At the moment, he came here with an artifact refining master like qingyangzi, and immediately it was different. Looking at qingyangzi''s shocked eyes, Tang Ao was also somewhat proud. In addition to his complacency, Tang Ao felt that the emperor was rich, because there were many courtyards like this in Xuantian daozong, but now Xuantian daozong''s strength is weak, and all of them are in the sealed state and have not been revealed.


    Not only that, but also in the hall of the emperor Ao of Tang Dynasty, the refining room is like a square, and various refining furnaces are dazzling. In addition, there are many immortal fires. It''s just that these immortal fires are triggered by the array, or sealed by the array. With Tang Ao''s current means, even if Tang Ao has the order of emperor Yun, he still has nothing to do.


    Seeing that qingyangzi was shocked, Tang Ao felt almost the same. Then he said, "to be honest, this time I invite master qingyangzi to Xuantian daozong, hoping that master qingyangzi can join Xuantian daozong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2756

    If it was before, if Tang Ao invited qingyangzi to join Xuantian daozong, qingyangzi would definitely refuse. Qingyangzi had no idea to join any forces. Moreover, after a hundred times of decline, he could immediately become a strong man with respect to Taoism. Therefore, qingyangzi''s heart was even more arrogant.


    But now, qingyangzi hesitated. In this refining room, qingyangzi was pleasantly surprised. What''s more, Tang Ao, without reservation, took him to the refining room and asked for it after he had seen everything. Qingyangzi was very satisfied. There are many things in this refining room, not to mention him, but the owner of the world will feel excited when he sees it.


    Seeing the hesitation in the eyes of qingyangzi, Tang Ao opens a secret room again. There is only one stone wall in this chamber, but on the stone wall, there is a figure refining all kinds of immortal utensils. Moreover, there are many kinds of immortal utensils, ranging from the first grade to the ninth grade. Even if you are a top-notch immortal craftsman, you will benefit a lot from watching the stone wall.


    "After master qingyangzi joined Xuantian daozong, Tangmou promised that he would not make any excessive demands. He just hoped that master qingyangzi could take charge of refining weapons and guide future generations to refine weapons. In addition, as long as master qingyangzi can guarantee not to reveal the secrets here, then the master can leave at any time. "


    After hearing Tang Ao said this, qingyangzi felt puzzled. Qingyangzi didn''t join any forces, just didn''t want to be bound, just wanted to deal with refining tools. After joining Xuantian daozong, Tang Ao only asked him to be responsible for refining utensils, and even provided him with many conveniences. Even in Xuantian daozong, he was able to spread his weapon refining skills.


    Of course, qingyangzi also knows that these are only good aspects. Tang Ao has good potential, but his cultivation is too low after all. Such a huge sect is definitely not what Tang Ao can support. In qingyangzi want to come, before long, this Xuantian daozong may be someone else''s. Although he had the cultivation of huntian state, he had only gone through seventy-one weak periods now. Obviously, he could not expose the cultivation of huntian realm when zongmen were in danger.


    After pondering for a moment, qingyangzi said, "Lord Ao of Tang, what do you think? If Xuantian daozong still exists after a hundred days, then I will join Xuantian daozong. If Xuantian daozong is no longer the master of Tang Ao after a hundred days, all the things that I can take away here should be taken away, and those that can''t be taken away will also be sealed and hidden by the array. How about it? "


    "Good!" Tang Ao immediately understood the meaning of qingyangzi. Obviously, qingyangzi still felt that his cultivation was too low, so he made a hundred day contract to see if he could take Xuantian daozong and insist on it. After the appointment with qingyangzi, Tang Ao also left here. Because Yu Kexin said well, he will encounter a lot of troubles during this period of time.


    When Tang aogang just talked to qingyangzi, he received a letter from Li you, saying that there were five lords of yellow forces who came to visit, and the visitors were not good.


    When Tang Ao came to the square of Xuantian daozong, his eyes suddenly became cold. At the moment, on one side of the square, there are ten warriors standing in front of them, five of them on the third and fourth floors of the star pole state, all of whom are arrogant. And in front of them, there were two warriors in Xuantian daozong clothes who fell into a pool of blood.


    One of them is dead, the other is dying. On the other side, Jin Chen''s face is full of anger. If it wasn''t for Ning xuanmo''s obstruction, Jin Chen would have shot all of these people to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2757

    Tang Ao''s face cold came to the dying disciple in front of, took out a pill to this disciple to take. At the moment, many of the first disciples of the Xuanwu sect, who had passed through the Xuanwu road for a few days, were also the first batch of those who had passed through the path of Xuanwu.


    After taking Tang Ao''s pills, this person also has a light vitality to emerge. On the other hand, the five martial artists in Xingji state, seeing that Tang Ao came over, ignored the existence of several people. On the contrary, they took out pills to heal a warrior in Linghai state, and were greatly dissatisfied. One of them, a middle-aged man in a red robe, snorted coldly and said, "Your Majesty is so powerful. We five lords of yellow power come to visit together, but you don''t see it. Is this going to give us five people a power?"


    However, Tang Ao still turned a deaf ear to his words. After injecting a soft vitality into the disciple''s body, under the double healing of Dan Yao and jade bone''s vitality and soul, the warrior also slowly recovered. After seeing Tang Ao, the disciple immediately worshipped him. Tang Ao killed Huo Heihu and Lu Kai. In this disciple''s eyes, Tang Ao was not only the leader of Xuantian daozong, but also the hero who rescued them from the oppression of darkness.


    "Lord..." This disciple respectfully clasped his fist, but Tang Ao interrupted him.


    "Who did it?" Tang Ao did not say much, just a simple inquiry.


    "Today, Li Hu and I were guarding the mountain gate. They said that Xuantian road was the gate of the mountain. They were not allowed to enter without permission. Lord Ma seriously injured me."


    Tang Ao nodded and immediately got up. Looking at the red robed man, the crowd asked, "who is the master of horse?"


    Although Tang Ao looks cold, but the red robed middle-aged five still do not put Tang Ao in the eye. They had only come to Xuantian daozong for a test today, but after they came to Xuantian daozong, they were immediately shocked by everything Xuantian daozong had done. Therefore, the five also changed the original intention of exploration, but prepared to occupy Xuantian daozong.


    On a hillside in the distance, two figures also appeared at the moment. These two people are qingyangzi and Yu Kexin. Apart from Tang Ao''s accomplishments, qingyangzi is more concerned about Tang Ao''s style of doing things. When this happened, qingyangzi also wanted to see how Tang Ao handled it.


    "I am Ma Zhenshan, the leader of Qinghai clan!" Next to the middle-aged man with red robes, an old man with dark accomplishments reaching the fifth level of the star pole realm spoke with pride. Of the few people who came, his accomplishments were the highest. This time, he would get the most benefits from the division of Xuantian daozong.


    Just after Ma Zhenshan finished this sentence, a fist immediately magnified in his eyes. Ma Zhenshan eyes show a trace of irony, this time several people are ready to carve up Xuantian daozong, originally did not intend to let Tang Ao continue to live. I didn''t expect that Tang Ao couldn''t hold his breath so much. He just killed a disciple and gave him a hand.


    With the sound of "bang", Ma Zhenshan stopped thinking. It''s a long story. Actually, it only happened in less than one breath. With a blow from Tang Ao, Ma Zhenshan, the leader of the five layers of Xingji realm of the Qinghai sect, was instantly destroyed by blood mist, and no residue was left. Although all this is unexpected, but Jinchen several people look as usual, Tang Ao''s strength is no doubt.


    But Wu Chisong and the people behind them look at Tang Ao like a ghost. In Xuantian daozong, what they really fear is Jinchen, because it is said that Huo Heihu was killed by Jinchen. And they came here to join hands. In this way, Tang Ao and Jin Chen, no matter how strong they are, will not be their opponents as long as they are within the scope of the star pole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2758

    But now Wu Chisong''s four bodies are shaking. They really have a lot of means to use. However, after seeing Tang Ao''s blow to kill Ma Zhen Shan Du, they naturally understand that even if they have more means, they are not qualified to fight with Tang Ao.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the four lords come to our sect. Tang is very honored. Li you takes the four lords to the hall!" When the four were heartbroken, Tang Ao wiped his hands at will, and then said with a smile. It was like killing Ma Zhenshan with one blow, which was not worth mentioning. On the contrary, Tang Ao was very happy that the four of him could visit Xuantian daozong.


    "Tang Lord Tang... " Wu Chisong only felt his scalp numb at the moment. By this time, Wu Chisong already knew that Xuantian daozong appeared. Why did so many yellow forces around Xuantian daozong wait and see and do nothing. Obviously, Nahuo Heihu is not the three-level cultivation of xingjijing in the rumor, and unlike the rumor, the strongest one of Xuantian daozong is Jinchen.


    Obviously, the strongest person in Xuantian daozong is the Tang Ao patriarch in front of him. Although the death of the two mountain guarding disciples had nothing to do with the four, the four people were really scared to death today. Even the Mazhen mountain on the fifth floor of xingjijing could not accept Tang Ao''s fist. How dare they let Tang Ao treat them.


    Therefore, Wu Chisong could only say: "Lord Tang, today everything is invited by elder martial brother ma. We have no intention of offending the Lord Tang. Some of the gifts are not respectful. Please accept them. "


    After Wu Chisong finished, he took out several jade boxes, while the other three praised Wu Chisong''s tact in their hearts. At the same time, they also immediately took out the jade boxes, indicating that Ma Zhenshan was the only one who wanted to die this time, and the four of them came to visit Tang Ao sincerely. As for Tang Ao''s invitation, the four also repeatedly said that there were many things in the sect and that they should hurry back. They also said that they would visit again on the day of Xuantian daozong''s opening.


    "Brother Wu, you must come back after you have dealt with the things in the clan. You must treat brother Wu well." After Wu Chisong and Wu Chisong went down the mountain, Tang Ao''s sincere words also spread from the mountain. Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Wu Chisong, who was black all the way because of the loss of many treasures, was so sweet that he almost couldn''t suppress it. A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Such scenes as those of Wu Chisong''s four people today will happen from time to time in the next few days. People here in Tang Ao suffered losses, but also embarrassed to mention, and in the heart also feel that they have suffered losses can not cheap others, so they shut up. And those around the yellow class power or the patriarch saw so many people to visit Tang Ao, they all came back well.


    Although I don''t understand, I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with it. So I''ve been to Xuantian daozong to visit Tang Ao. Over the past few days, almost all the Yellow forces around Xuantian daozong visited Xuantian daozong in groups. As for what happened to the people on the mountain, although countless people were curious, no one knew.


    In the fire knife sect, at the moment, the main hall of the fire knife sect and many elders are all in the hall. Those who went to Xuantian daozong these days ago, of course, also had people from huodao sect.


    "Lord, the attitude of tianyingu is still vague, but it seems that tianyingu has no idea about Xuantian daozong in a short time. Shall we do it directly? " In the hall, the three elders of the fire knife sect said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2759

    "Tang Ao of Xuantian daozong should be the top cultivation of the ninth floor of xingjijing. I had a fight with him that day, and with the trial of this period of time, it was almost certain. As for the Jinchen, follow Tang Ao, even if the strength is not vulgar, it will definitely not exceed the nine levels of star pole state. It''s easy for us to merge Xuantian daozong with two Yin-Yang and more than ten Xingji martial artists. "


    It was Huang Cheng with yellow hair. That day, he wanted to test qingyangzi. After being stirred up by Tang Ao, Huang Cheng always harbored a grudge. If it was not for the patriarch''s order, Huang Cheng would have killed Xuantian daozong with blood.


    "Patriarch, Xuantian daozong is not to worry about, but Xuantian daozong is on the territory of Tianyin valley. I''m afraid that Tianyin valley will ignore our fireknife Sect on the pretext of dealing with Xuantian daozong."


    Just as they were talking, a handsome young man suddenly came in. After the young man clasped his fist at the patriarch and the surrounding people, he opened his mouth to the patriarch Guo Tianhe and said, "father, the Xuantian Taoist sect will hold the opening ceremony three days later. This is an invitation." Guo Yunfeng said and took out a jade slip.


    "Oh, what level of influence does Xuantian daozong apply to the main hall of the world?" When he heard the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong three days later, Guo Tianhe came to be interested.


    After hearing Guo Tianhe''s words, Guo Yunfeng joked and immediately said, "Xuantian daozong didn''t apply to the main hall of the world, so the Xuantian daozong is a force of no rank."


    As soon as the forces of no rank came out, many people in the hall laughed. Guo Tianhe''s eyes are also full of amazement. Guo Tianhe did not expect that Tang Ao of Xuantian daozong should have such courage. Guo Tianhe, the gate of Xuantian daozong, has seen the jade slips, which are far more magnificent than the heaven level forces. As a result, Tang Ao is ready to create a non mainstream sect for such a magnificent mountain gate.


    "OK, get ready to go down. We will take over the Xuantian daozong for the opening ceremony three days later." Guo Tianhe restrained the laughter of the crowd and immediately opened his mouth without any doubt.


    In Xuantian daozong, although there has not been a formal ceremony for the opening ceremony, there have been many martial artists who have come to take refuge in this period of time. However, most of the warriors who came to seek refuge were arranged in the four cities, and few of them stayed on Xuantian mountain after being screened by Li you. Holding the opening ceremony is a very cumbersome thing, but Tang Ao is rarely idle down.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is on a vacant land in the back mountain, and begins to impact on the Yin and Yang. As long as Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can attack Yin and Yang at any time. However, Tang Ao did not do so, this period of time, Tang Ao has been feeling the way of fire and thunder in the body.


    In the past, these two principles had no effect in Tang Ao''s body, but now Tang Ao has been able to clearly capture the laws of heaven and earth on these two principles. This piece of heaven and earth is full of rules of heaven and earth. Even if there is no principle of Tao, we can also understand it. Only when there are principles of Tao, the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth will be clearer, and after understanding the laws of heaven and earth to a certain extent, Tang Ao discovers that Tao is not unusable.


    As long as he understands the power of the law of fire to a certain extent, he can use the power of the principle of fire. Just like now, although Tang Ao has not fully understood the rules of the nature of fire, he has been able to use the principle of fire to a certain extent.


    The same is true of the way of thunder. Although Tang Ao is still the highest level of cultivation in the nine levels of xingjijing, after realizing the power of Lei''s principle, Tang Ao can even use a thunder sword to kill the nine layer warriors in Xingji realm. During this period of time, Tang Ao''s cultivation has not been improved, but Tang Ao''s strength has changed greatly.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is really eager to be able to have a close opponent, and be able to fight with himself. Tang Ao also knows that the opening ceremony three days later will not be simple. Those who have visited Tang Ao know that Tang Ao is not so powerful. But more martial artists who have not visited Tang Ao will certainly come out at that time.


    However, Tang Ao didn''t care at all. Now Tang Ao''s perception of the rules of heaven and earth has reached its limit at the level of the star pole state. Therefore, Tang Ao also began to attack the Yin and Yang realms.


    At the back of the whole Xuantian mountain, an invisible wave spread in all directions, and Tang Ao''s whole body was constantly emitting a mysterious breath. The back mountain of Xuantian mountain is still a forbidden area at the moment. Otherwise, if there are disciples who can come here, they will benefit a lot from these rules and rhythms spread around Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2760

    Between heaven and earth, there is a mysterious atmosphere that can''t be seen by the naked eye, lingering around Tang Ao. These mysterious breath seems to be the rules of building this heaven and earth. These rules of heaven and earth can''t be seen or touched, but they push the operation of heaven and earth all the time. The so-called yin-yang state is to understand Yin and Yang and control the world. Understand the rules of heaven and earth, and improve our own way.


    As long as a breath of their own rules is bred in the body, the martial arts can break through the shackles of the star pole realm and step into the Yin and Yang realm. However, such a yin-yang state is also the weakest one. The strongest martial arts of yin and Yang, from the star pole to the Yin and Yang realm, usually have to fully understand the rules of heaven and earth corresponding to all the skills they have mastered. Only after they have laid a solid foundation can they attack the Yin and Yang realm.


    It is simple to say, but extremely difficult to do. Understanding the rules of heaven and earth can not be accomplished overnight. As long as you understand the rules of heaven and earth, you can become a strong one in Yin and Yang. Under such temptation, how many warriors have been able to sustain themselves through the ages? However, how tenacious was Tang Ao''s mind when he practiced for two generations. Otherwise, in the holy land of the three ancestors, Tang Ao would not have restrained the momentum of attacking the yin-yang realm, but would have stepped into the yin-yang realm at one stroke.


    When Tang Ao attacked Yin and Yang in the back mountain, the whole eastern region was not peaceful at all. Because all the Yellow forces and Xuan forces in the eastern region received the invitation to the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong. For this invitation, some clan leaders sneered and chose to ignore it, while others fell into meditation.


    And those who had visited Tang Ao in Xuantian daozong before, are now quite painful to begin to prepare the gift. Xuantian daozong is an unworthy and unworthy sect. However, there are no less than 40 yellow level lords around him who suffered a lot from Tang Ao some time ago. In particular, Ma Zhenshan, the leader of the Qinghai sect, was killed by Tang Ao because he killed a mountain guard disciple of Xuantian daozong.


    However, not all the Lords are like this, and some of them have received news secretly. Three days later, at the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong, the Xuan level huodao sect will attack Xuantian daozong. It is no secret for these forces that there are martial artists in the fire knife sect. In the eyes of many people, Tang Ao is no more powerful, but in front of the martial arts of yin and Yang, Tang Ao is still not enough to see.


    "Hoo ~" at the back of Xuantian mountain, Tang Ao slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, and immediately shook his head helplessly. At the moment, Tang Ao''s cultivation has reached the top of the nine levels of Xingji state, which is only a line away from Yin and Yang. If Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can easily cross this line and become a martial artist in Yin and Yang.


    But what makes Tang Ao helpless is that with the help of the principle of fire, Tang Ao''s control of the power of the law of fire has reached the extreme of the star pole realm. However, the control of the power of the law of thunder is still not perfect because of the lack of the law of thunder in ancient times.


    As for the law power beyond the fire law and the thunder law, even if Tang Ao is gifted, Tang Ao only has a deeper understanding level than the ordinary martial arts in the star pole realm. It is completely incomparable with the fire law and the thunder law.


    "It''s all right. In the matter of cultivation, we should pay attention to chance. Three days later, it will be the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong. I''ll go out and see what the outside world is like. " Tang Ao heart secretly after a trip, directly to the distance. Tang Ao did not go to the four cities under the jurisdiction of Xuantian daozong, but went to Miaoyin city within the scope of Tianyin valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2761

    Tianyin Valley is the nearest Xuan level sect to Xuantian daozong. At first, Tang Ao thought that Tianyin valley would come to find his own trouble, but Tang Ao waited for a long time, but he never saw the martial arts of Tianyin Valley to find his own trouble. When he came to the Yellow level sects around him, almost all of them came to visit him.


    Before Tang Ao walked on the streets of Qinglong city and thought that Qinglong city was very lively. But now when he saw Miaoyin City, Tang Ao immediately found that although the four cities, such as Qinglong City, were very impressive, their details were really too thin. On the streets of Qinglong City, there are basically low-level warriors and ordinary people. However, on the streets of Miaoyin City, ordinary people are very rare, and they are all warriors.


    Moreover, these martial arts are not weak. Tang Ao even met two martial artists in Xingji state. You should know that the martial arts of Xingji realm can be the master of a sect in this place, but such warriors can still be seen in the streets of Miaoyin city. As for the commercial buildings and shops in Miaoyin City, they are not comparable to the current Qinglong city.


    Tang Ao around a circle, to find a restaurant called Miaoyin Fang, walked in. In this Miaoyin square, the immortal sounds are dim and endless. In Miaoyin City, it is also the largest restaurant. As soon as Tang Ao entered the Miaoyin square, he saw that the business in Miaoyin square was booming and there were no empty seats. However, those sitting on the first floor are basically warriors from the spiritual sea to the life and death realm. Even the warriors of the life and death realm do not stay in the first level.


    Tang Ao has taken the magic pill. At the moment, Tang Ao''s appearance has become a prince with a jade face. Although he looks beautiful, his face is a little pale. At first, he is a dandy with excessive wine and lust. In miaoyingfang, although there are all kinds of characters, most of them are the dandies of various families.


    Tang Ao came to the second floor, immediately there are two beautiful looking maid welcome up. When he saw these two girls, Tang Ao secretly felt interesting, because these two maidens were also the cultivation of life and death. From this, it can be seen that the miaoyingfang is really not simple.


    "Young master, how many people?" The two girls seemed to be twin sisters. Now a girl on the left asked.


    "Alone." Tang Ao looks around. Tang Ao finds that the second floor of Miaoyin square is quite different from the first floor. On the first floor of Miaoyin square, there is a huge hall, but on the second floor, it is divided into compartments. Moreover, the warriors who come to the second floor are all practicing in the realm of life and death. It seems that there is a certain rule in this Miaoyin square. Different accomplishments can lead to different floors.


    When Tang Ao looks around, he sees a warrior on the top of the ninth floor of life and death to go to the third floor. Tang Ao is curious about Miaoyin square. Seeing someone walking to the third floor, Tang Ao is also in the past.


    "Childe, the third floor must be a xingjijing cultivation or have the xingjijing combat power to go." See Tang Ao to go to the third floor, two maid in a hurry to persuade.


    "Oh, how did that man go to the third floor just now?" Tang Ao doesn''t believe that the two girls didn''t see the nine story warrior of life and death just now, and Ouyang Xun, who just went upstairs, naturally saw it.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s inquiry, a trace of indistinct contempt flashed in the eyes of both sisters. Who is Ouyang Xun and who is Tang Ao? That Ouyang Xun is one of the three great sons of Miaoyin city. Tang Ao must have come from other places, so he doesn''t know Ouyang Xun. When the two sisters were thinking about how to explain to Tang Ao, a harsh voice came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2762

    The man hugged the corridor from the second floor to the third floor, as if to show his respect for Ouyang Xun. He immediately opened his mouth without any politeness: "the young master Ouyang Xun, who was one of the three princes of Miaoyin city just now, what kind of thing are you? Dare to compare yourself with Mr. Ouyang." The warrior said, also ignore Tang Ao, straight to the third floor.


    Although people around did not finish, but look at Tang Ao''s eyes, full of banter. At the moment, the person who talks with Tang Ao is not the third childe of Miaoyin City, but he is also the younger Wu Qi of Wu family who is second only to the third young master.


    "Stop!" When Wu Qi went upstairs to half way up, Tang Ao''s voice suddenly came from behind Wu Qi. Hearing Tang Ao''s words, many people''s eyes in the whole second floor immediately looked over with interest. After stopping Wu Qi, Tang Ao asked the girl beside him: "just now you said that the third floor of Miaoyin square needs the cultivation of xingjijing or the combat power of xingjijing. I don''t know how to calculate the combat power of xingjijing?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Wu Qi can''t see through Tang Ao''s accomplishments when he hears Tang Ao''s words. However, under the magic pill, the fluctuation of immortal spirit power around Tang Ao is very weak. Moreover, Tang Ao looks pale and his body is hollowed out by wine. Such a warrior can''t be the cultivation of xingjijing. As for the combat power of xingjijing, it''s ridiculous.


    "As long as you can take the three moves of this young master, you will be regarded as having the fighting power of xingjijing. How about it?" Miaoyin square of Miaoyin city is also well-known among dozens of surrounding cities. There are many warriors who come to Miaoyin square to show off every day. Wu Qi''s favorite thing to do is to teach these ignorant guys in Miaoyin square.


    In fact, in Wu Qi''s heart, he also hoped that when he taught these martial artists, he would be favored by the fairy in miaoyingfang. Otherwise, Wu Qigang would not humiliate Tang Ao. It was Wu Qi who had three princes of Miaoyin city on his head. Therefore, if Wu Qi wanted to make a performance, he could only find another way.


    "Why do I take you three moves? If you can take one move from me, I won''t be able to fight in xingjijing Tang Ao is not a person who likes to cause trouble. However, Tang Ao is now transformed into a real second generation ancestor by using magic pill. If such a thing happens, Tang Ao still says nothing, which is not in line with his identity.


    Tang Ao this words, is full of uproar. Wu Qi is now the Ninth level of life and death, the highest level of cultivation, the strongest record, and even killed the three levels of Xingji realm. Therefore, Wu Qi said that Tang Ao could accept his three moves, even if Tang Ao had the fighting power of xingjijing. Although he was arrogant, no one dared to disobey him.


    But people did not expect that Tang Ao was more arrogant than Wu Qi. Even if Wu Qi can accept his move, even if he doesn''t have the power of xingjijing. At the moment, people only feel that they have really learned and seen arrogant people, but they have never seen such arrogant people. At the moment, people also want to see how Wu Qi will respond.


    "Ha ha ha..." After hearing Tang Ao''s words, Wu Qi seemed to have heard the funniest joke in his life. However, to everyone''s surprise, Wu Qi nodded seriously and said, "this is a piece of gathering spirit jade, which can gather around the immortal spirit power all the time by wearing it, so as to enrich the whole body and speed up the cultivation. After I take your move, you need to take mine. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2763

    Wu Qi seemed to think of something, and continued to add: "of course, if I can''t take a move from you, this julingyu belongs to you. I will not kill you, but I will let you know that coming to Miaoyin square is the most wrong decision of your life. " Wu Qi said, put the jade in his hand on the table and waited for Tang Ao to make a move.


    People''s eyes are also quite sympathetic to Tang Ao. In people''s mind, Tang Ao is only a warrior at the level of life and death due to the fluctuation of immortal spirit power of Tang Ao. At the level of life and death, no one can compete with Wu Qi at the level of life and death except for the third son of Miaoyin city. Even if Miaoyin city is not the third but the fourth, then Wu Qi is definitely the best choice for the fourth prince.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? Hurry up. If you are killed by Mr. Wu, I''ll help you collect the corpse." See Tang Ao tardy did not start, a big man with a full face and beard yelled.


    "Let''s do it. Don''t waste time." Wu Qi is also full of banter looking at Tang Ao, his eyes even have a trace of cruelty. In Miaoyin square, Wu Qi did not dare to kill Tang Ao. However, after abolishing Tang Ao, Miaoyin Fang would not say anything.


    "The young master of the Wu family has great prestige. Miaoyingfang is a place for everyone to eat and rest. It is not a place for you to fight and kill." As soon as Wu Qi''s voice fell, a girl in a pink dress came from a distance. Seeing this girl, the interest of the people around him was even stronger. Of course, many people immediately held hands and saluted the girl.


    Wu Qi''s pursuit of Gongsun Linglong is well known in Miaoyin city. Because Wu Qi''s uncle is the elder of Tianyin Valley, Gongsun''s attitude is vague. But Gongsun Linglong''s younger sister Gongsun Yingying, the girl in pink dress, was disgusted with Wu Qi. It seemed that her greatest happiness was to let Wu Qi eat shriveled.


    "Ha ha ha, it turns out to be Yingying''s sister. She hasn''t seen her for many days. The more Yingying''s sister sends out the water." Wu Qi understood that Gongsun Yingying was not pleased with himself, but Wu Qi didn''t care at all. If the three elders of Tianyin valley were not from Gongsun family, Wu Qi would like to get both Gongsun sisters.


    "Who is your sister? If you talk nonsense, I will cut your tongue." After saying this, Gongsun Yingying glanced at Tang Ao and said, "you don''t look like you can beat this guy. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give you a punch for Wu Qi." Gongsun Yingying said that he ignored Tang Ao. In the eyes of all the people, he directly raised his hand and hit Wu Qi.


    Tang Ao shakes his head. Although Wu Qi is arrogant, he is at least a martial artist in the nine levels of life and death. However, Gongsun Yingying has only six levels of cultivation. Therefore, Gongsun Yingying is not Wu Qi''s opponent. Before Gongsun Yingying hits Wu Qi, Gongsun Yingying feels light. When he looks down, he finds that he has been lifted up.


    Gongsun Yingying was about to get angry when a familiar voice came into his ears. "Don''t make a fool of yourself, little sister." At this time, a woman who looks a little like Gongsun Yingying, but looks even more glorious. She grabs Gongsun YingYing and pulls Gongsun Yingying to her side. Gongsun Linglong says to Wu Qi:


    then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2764

    "Elder martial brother Wu Qi, I''ve already understood this matter. I don''t have much. How about that?" Gongsun Linglong is not only a beautiful person, but also her voice is very beautiful. It is as clear as the collision of jade ornaments and graceful as the snow in spring. Even Wu Qi was shaken by this remark.


    Wu Qi''s trouble with Tang Ao is to attract Gongsun Linglong''s attention. It''s just that on weekdays, Wu Qi''s light is completely obscured by the three young masters of Miaoyin city. Today, it''s not easy for him to perform in front of Gongsun Linglong. How could Wu Qi miss such a good chance.


    Wu Qi secretly said that if he refused Gongsun Linglong directly, he would be angry. If he stops, Gongsun Linglong will be more satisfied, but in the future, how will the people of Miaoyin city treat him Wu Qi, gamble with others, but retreat without fighting? This must not be. After thinking about it, Wu Qi suddenly moved.


    "Well, since younger martial sister Linglong says it, you don''t have the courage to fight with me. Go away. As long as you don''t appear within a thousand miles of Miaoyin city in the future, it will never happen to me."


    Wu Qi said that, his heart secretly proud. This plan can be described as three birds with one stone. If Tang Ao is caught in the trap and is irritated by him, it is not that he is unwilling to stop, but that Tang Ao clearly wants to make trouble, and he is forced to take Tang Ao. If Tang Ao has a sense of interest and can''t hold his hand, his words are also accurate and steady his image. And no matter Tang Ao doesn''t make a move, he agrees with Gongsun Linglong''s request.


    Wu Qi''s little abacus can''t be seen by others, but how can Tang Ao not understand it? Although Tang Ao knows it, Tang Ao still chooses to play tricks. "Noisy, watch the move!"


    After seeing Tang Ao angrily, everyone around him is happy in his heart. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Wu Qi''s heart is also happy, in Wu Qi want to come, with Tang aogang''s character, absolutely can''t choose forbearance, now it seems, Tang Ao really hit the target. Gongsun Linglong shakes his head. This Tang Ao is found by Wu Qi. There is also her reason. Therefore, she just opened her mouth to help Tang Ao.


    However, Gongsun Linglong didn''t expect that Tang Ao was so disrespectful. She did everything she said. Tang Ao was still inspired by Wu Qi and angrily moved. Since Tang Ao wants to make trouble for himself, Gongsun Linglong has no way.


    At the moment, Wu Qi has decided that after Tang Ao''s move, he will never give Tang Ao any chance to breathe. Instead, he will give Tang Ao a flash of his hand and destroy Tang Ao!


    "Pa!" A clear applause came from Wu Qi''s face. The huge force made Wu Qi fly a few teeth in his mouth. At the same time, Wu Qi''s whole people also directly smashed the wall on the second floor of Miaoyin square and flew out. The second floor of miaoyingfang, which was still noisy just now, immediately became silent.


    Everyone looks at Tang Ao with astonishment. They can''t believe what happened in front of them. Wu Qi of Miaoyin city is beaten by a warrior of the same age. And from the beginning to the end, no one can see clearly how Tang Ao made his move.


    "Hiss ~" the man who just said he wanted to help Tang Ao collect his corpse just now felt that his feet were cold and his whole body was like a falling ice cave. This big man has understood that Tang Ao in front of him is not the cultivation of life and death at all. Tang Ao is definitely a strong star state, and he is also a very young one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2765

    At the moment, Tang Ao has been scolded hundreds of times in Han''s heart, but he dare not show it on his face. The big man can only complain in his heart. He is a strong man in Xingji state. Why do you want to hide your accomplishments and behave like a weak warrior of life and death? How can you bully people like this.


    In fact, Tang Ao did not deliberately hide his accomplishments. The reason why these people could not see Tang Ao''s accomplishments was not because Tang Ao deliberately concealed his accomplishments, but because the jade body of the Jiulong emperor was floating and mysterious, and Tang Ao''s accomplishments were far superior to those of others. Therefore, everyone thinks that Tang Ao only has the cultivation of life and death. However, they don''t know that Tang Ao is now a strong man in the half step yin-yang environment. Even ordinary martial artists of Yin-Yang environment are not Tang Ao''s opponents.


    After beating Wu Qi with a slap, Tang Ao wiped his hands at will, and immediately picked up the Yuling jade pendant that Wu Qi put on the table first. This jade pendant has no effect on Tang Ao, and the jade body of Jiulong emperor has the function of absorbing immortal power from the outside world. Compared with the jade body of Jiulong emperor, this jade pendant is much worse.


    Moreover, as long as Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can refine a large number of jade pendants at any time, so Tang Ao naturally won''t care about it. Looking at the jade pendant in Tang Ao''s hand, many people swallowed a mouthful of saliva, showing greedy eyes in their eyes. Tang Ao didn''t care about this jade pendant, but many people wanted it.


    Many people have even left a mark of soul reading on Tang Ao. Tang Ao beat Wu Qi in Miaoyin city. Tang Ao is already a dead man. As long as before the Wu family killed Tang Ao, who has the ability to get this jade pendant. After all, Wu Shaobao was very proud of Wu''s family, but Wu Shaobao was very proud of Wu''s family.


    However, Tang Ao walked up to Gongsun Yingying just at the moment when all the people were shocked. In the eyes of the people, Tang Ao handed the jade plate to Gongsun Yingying at random, as if the jade pendant was not a second grade Immortal Jade, but a common stone.


    "Little sister, you look lovely. This stone will be given to you." Tang Ao said that he ignored the crowd and went to the third floor of Miaoyin square casually, as if he did not know that he had caused a catastrophe.


    Gongsun Yingying also stood in a daze. Gongsun Yingying really liked this jade pendant. In fact, Wu Qi had provided this jade pendant to Gongsun Linglong long long ago. Although Gongsun Linglong refused, Gongsun Yingying always thought about this jade pendant. Gongsun Yingying dreamed that this jade pendant, which he had been thinking about for a long time, was actually given to himself by someone who thought he was cute today.


    "Little sister..." Gongsun Linglong gives Tang Ao a complicated look in his eyes, but Gongsun Linglong also knows that this jade pendant can''t be taken, so he wants to ask Gongsun Yingying to return it and return it to the Wu family.


    But before Gongsun Linglong finished, Gongsun Yingying immediately put away the jade pendant and immediately said in a loud voice, "everyone can see that this jade pendant was given to me by the elder martial brother just now. If the people of the Wu family ask me for it later, you should remember to testify for me."


    "Ha ha ha, what the second Miss said is that Zhao Mou Lu has crystal balls, and everyone can see it." Gongsun Yingying was too young to be worldly, so he felt that the Wu family would ask her for this jade pendant. In fact, if Gongsun Yingying had the jade pendant like this, and the jade pendant was not a very rare treasure, the Wu family cherished their wings and would never ask Gongsun Yingying for it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2766

    Of course, Gongsun Yingying accepted Tang Ao''s jade pendant and did not interfere in Tang Ao''s and Wu''s affairs. Then, it would be uncovered. Seeing her sister like this, Gongsun Linglong felt a headache. Naturally, she knew that the Wu family would not ask her sister for this jade pendant, but Gongsun Linglong did not want the Wu family''s things from the bottom of her heart.


    Tang Ao came to the third floor, Tang Ao followed by the twins want to say something, but dare not speak. Two people want to leave, but just saw Tang Ao even Wu Qi dare to fight, they dare not leave at will. At the moment, they are deeply regretted. Although a dandy like Tang Ao is most generous, they both regret that they have received Tang Ao because of their bad luck today.


    The third floor of Miaoyin square is much more elegant than the first and second floor. There are five floors in total. If this floor is for the martial artists of Xingji realm, the fourth floor is for the martial artists of yin and Yang, and the fifth floor is the martial artists of huntian realm. Tang Ao was surprised at the thought that the fifth floor was actually entertaining martial artists in huntian.


    However, after a scan of Tang aohun, he found that there were people in the fifth layer, and those in the fifth layer were not huntian realm warriors, but Xingji realm warriors. The same is true of the fourth level. Even in the fourth level, there are three life and death level warriors besides the star pole realm warriors. Don''t ask Tang Ao also know that these three guys are the so-called Miaoyin City three childe.


    Therefore, after coming to the third floor, Tang Ao kept on walking, and went directly to the fourth floor. Many martial artists know the fight between Tang aogang and Wu Qi. At the moment, people look at Tang Ao and are very curious. Gongsun Linglong and Gongsun Yingying follow Tang Ao to the third floor, but when they come to the third floor, they immediately see that Tang Ao goes to the fourth floor.


    Gongsun Yingying''s cultivation in the realm of life and death can only come to the third floor by virtue of her identity. However, Gongsun Linglong is a martial artist in Xingji realm. With Gongsun Linglong''s identity, he can go to the fourth floor. At present, Gongsun Linglong is a little curious and takes Gongsun Yingying to the fourth floor.


    If ordinary people hurt Wu Qi, the first thing to do is to flee Miaoyin city immediately. However, after hurting Wu Qi, Tang Ao still wanders around Miaoyin square with no fear. He must be a madman if his heart is not bigger than the sky.


    As soon as Tang Ao came to the fourth floor, he saw that all the people on the fourth floor added up to only eight. The eight sat at a table, chatting and laughing with each other. After seeing Tang Ao come up, one of the young people with red hair suddenly gets up and blocks in front of Tang Ao. "Go away, this is not the place for you to come."


    This red haired young man Tang Ao knows that he is Ouyang Xun in Wu Qi''s mouth. Ouyang Xun also saw the picture of Tang Ao slapping Wu Qi. However, in Ouyang Xun''s eyes, Wu Qi is nothing at all. Even if there are four young masters in Miaoyin City, this Wu Qi is not qualified to be equal with the three of them.


    If there was no Wu Qi''s business, Tang Ao could come to the fourth floor. Ouyang Xun might get to know Tang Ao. But now, although Tang Ao was fighting Wu Qi, he also indirectly hit him in the face. Because Wu Qi held his name before he started to fight with Tang Ao. If he doesn''t show up, others will think Ouyang Xun, one of the three sons of Miaoyin City, is afraid of Tang Ao.


    "Get out of the way." Tang Ao turns a deaf ear to Ouyang Xun''s words, but he is disgusted by Ouyang Xun''s behavior of blocking the way.


    "It''s really arrogant. No wonder you dare to beat Wu Qi. Since the Wu family hasn''t come, I''ll teach you first on behalf of the Wu family leader." After Ouyang Xun finished, a group of hot flames in his hands suddenly rose, and the surrounding space was also suddenly warming up at the moment. But the temperature has not risen much, Ouyang Xun hands of the flame was Tang Ao beat out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2767

    In Ouyang Xun and four as like as two peas in the air, Ouyang Xun''s face also came out a crisp slap in the face. It was immediately that Ouyang Xun''s body was exactly the same as Wu Qi, and flew out of the fourth layer of Miyun Fang. All this is only found in a few breaths, Gongsun Linglong and Gongsun Yingying are also staring at Tang Ao.


    This Tang Ao''s courage is really indescribable. He did not count Wu Qi in Miaoyin city. At the moment, he also beat Ouyang Xun. And different from Wu Qi, Ouyang Xun is a half step star state cultivation. Tang Ao can take Ouyang Xun so easily, which shows that Tang Ao is definitely a martial artist in Xingji state.


    "Hum, the stars are so powerful that they bully the younger generation. I can''t see such a thing." After seeing Ouyang Xun being blown away by Tang Ao, there are three star pole territory warriors instantly, and they crush Tang Ao. Although the rest of the third floor can''t go to the fourth floor, there is such a big movement in the fourth floor, and in an instant, there are countless soul thoughts hanging over the fourth floor.


    These three warriors are very quick, almost when the voice falls, the three have come to Tang Ao. It''s just a scene that makes people suffocate. With three clear and loud slaps in the face, the three warriors in the early stage of the star polar realm actually follow Ouyang Xun''s footsteps. Before they attack Tang Ao, they have already flown out of the wall that Ouyang Xun smashes.


    On the table, the remaining four people had already stood up, but they all sat down without leaving a trace. Tang Ao''s strength is too terrible. Just now, the three people, two star level one, one star level two, Tang Ao just slapped his hand in the face, and these three people were beaten by Tang Ao.


    After flying the three, Tang Ao went directly to the table where the four people fell and sat down. Liu Yifu, one of the three princes of Miaoyin City, held back his fright. His arms trembled and lifted the wine pot. He poured a glass of wine for Tang Ao. Then he squeezed out a smile and said, "Liu Yifu of the Liu family in Miaoyin city doesn''t know the name of this elder martial brother."


    Liu Yifu is trembling at the moment. In Liu Yifu''s opinion, Tang Ao in front of him is just a madman. If you beat Wu Qi, you will not even pay attention to the Three Star State Warriors of Ouyang Xun and Tianyin valley. Therefore, Liu Yifu has no doubt that if the other party is looking for trouble today, he may not be able to avoid a vicious beating.


    It''s a small thing to be beaten, but at the moment, countless souls are looking at this place. If he is beaten severely without any reason, Liu Yifu will lose face.


    "My name is Tang Tian. I''m the younger brother of Tang Ao, the leader of Xuantian Taoist sect." Tang Ao raised the glass and drank it up, but said without any care in his mouth. When they heard of Xuantian daozong, they were all stunned. At this time, Gongsun Linglong sister also sat down and felt familiar with the name of Xuantian daozong.


    After hearing that Tang Ao reported his family, everyone immediately knew that Tang Ao was indeed the second generation ancestor who was not afraid of heaven and earth and was born in a big power. And his identity is not low, actually is the patriarch''s younger brother. But soon, a few people seem to think of something, and now the faces of the people are a change. If Tang Ao really came from a big power, it would be fine. However, the Xuantian daozong that Tang Ao said was simply a non rank force.


    Although the heart understood, but the public did not dare to reveal. Gongsun Linglong was helpless, but Gongsun Linglong knew that it was because of her after all. At present, Gongsun Linglong clasped his fist to Tang Ao and said, "elder martial brother Tangtian, three days later, Xuantian daozong inauguration ceremony, younger martial sister must go to watch the ceremony. It''s just that elder martial brother Tang Tian is the younger brother of Tang Ao patriarch, but the Ouyang family and the Wu family, I''m afraid, have to ask elder martial brother Tang Tian. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2768

    Gongsun Linglong''s words have made it very clear that Tang Ao beat Wu Qi and Ouyang Xun. No matter what support Tang Ao has behind him, Tang Ao had better run for his life at this time. Although Gongsun Linglong''s words are very clear, Gongsun Linglong is still worried that Tang Ao will not listen to him. And Gongsun Linglong''s worries are obviously not unnecessary.


    After Gongsun Linglong finished speaking, Tang Ao said without any care: "Tang is a good worker. He sits upright and does things according to the rules. Tang believes that Wu and Ouyang are not unreasonable people. Brother Liu, do you think so?" Tang Ao finished and smelled it to Liu Yifu.


    Liu Yifu secretly scolds Tang Ao in his heart. What is the truth? The most useless thing in Miaoyin city is truth. However, Liu Yifu has no courage to say that. At present, Liu Yifu can only smile and pour a glass of wine to Tang Ao. At the same time, he thinks about how to answer. As for don''t know, such words Liu Yifu also dare not say, in front of Tang Ao, is a madman.


    Liu Yifu is sure that Tang Ao beat Wu Qi and Ouyang Xun. The Wu family and Ouyang family should be here soon. If he delays for a moment, Tang Ao will definitely die without a burial place.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Just when Liu Yifu didn''t know how to answer, a burst of angry laughter came from the air: "I, Wu batian, just don''t reason. What can you do?"


    Hearing Wu batian''s words, Liu Yifu was relieved, and the other three were also relieved at the moment. Gongsun Linglong looks ugly. Tang Ao doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. She reminds Tang Ao to leave here several times, but Tang Ao doesn''t listen to him. She has no way. If Tang Ao falls here today, she can only ask Wu batian to leave Tang Ao with the whole body and let her return Tang Ao''s body to Xuantian daozong.


    Things here have attracted the attention of many people in Miaoyin city. Even at the moment, the three people on the fifth floor of Miaoyin square stopped talking and laughing and looked at things here with interest.


    "Elder martial brother song, you must give elder martial brother song an account of his rudeness in Miaoyin square today. But at the moment, there is a thief in brother song''s Miaoyin square. If he doesn''t come out, I''ll have to go in and find him. Please bear with me. " Although Wu batian was extremely arrogant, he did not rashly take a hand. Instead, he hugged the fifth floor of Miaoyin square.


    "Please help me, younger martial brother Wu. My broken place is not a precious place. If it is destroyed, song will rebuild one." Song Wuqi raised his glass and said after a sip.


    "Good!" Wu batian finished his good words, and his figure was in front of Tang Ao. Wu batian''s strong breath of the six layers of the star pole realm is released. Although it is not aimed at Liu Yifu, Liu Yifu, who is in the half step star polar realm, still feels a little out of breath at the moment. Only Gongsun Yingying, who had six levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death, was pale. When Wu batian took action, he did not have any convergence at all.


    "You don''t make sense?" With a wave of Tang Ao''s hand, the momentum of oppression on Gongsun Yingying disappeared in an instant, and then Tang Ao spoke quietly.


    "You''re right. I just don''t talk about it..."


    "Sit down and say." Before Wu batian''s words were finished, Tang Ao patted him on the shoulder. To everyone''s surprise, Tang Ao just patted him, and Wu batian actually sat down.


    At the moment, Wu BA''s eyes were full of panic, because he couldn''t see how Tang Ao did it just now. But at the moment Wu batian clearly knows that under Tang Ao''s shot, his spirit sea is totally split. As long as Tang Ao takes another shot, his spirit sea will definitely be completely broken. And Wu batian knows that if Tang Ao starts, he can''t hide.


    At the moment, Wu batian''s heart is filled with deep regret. If possible, he must wait for Ouyang''s master to do it first. At the same time, Wu batian was also angry. Wu Qi, the rebellious son, was usually arrogant. This time, he even provoked such existence. The person in front of him is at least a martial artist of yin and Yang. And it''s not the level of the initial stage of yin-yang, at least the level of the middle stage of Yin-Yang.


    "Master Wu, I didn''t hear what you said just now." After Wu batian sits down, Tang Ao does not pay attention to people''s surprise, but lightly opens his mouth to ask. It seems that Wu batian''s roar just now, into the mosquito chant, leading to Tang Ao really did not hear the general.


    "Master Wu, I am a reasonable person. If you are also a reasonable person, then we still have a lot to talk about. If you don''t reason, then we really have nothing to talk about. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2769

    In front of this scene, let the Miaoyin Fang people''s thoughts all appeared to be confused. Wu batian, the head of the Wu family, is now behind him. It seems to everyone that Tang Ao is doomed to die. Even Gongsun Linglong is ready to ask Wu batian to leave Tang Ao with the whole body. But everyone did not expect that after Tang Ao opened his mouth, Wu batian actually sat down and talked with Tang Ao.


    "Ha ha..." Feeling the broken spirit sea in his body, Wu batian laughed twice and immediately said, "brother Tang Tian, I''m Wu batian is the most reasonable person."


    As soon as Wu batian said this, the public was even more stunned. Wu batian was so aggressive just now that he even yelled at Laozi for not being reasonable. But before and after that, it was only a few breathing time. Wu batian became the most reasonable person again. The change was so great that it made people shush. Wu batian naturally knows that this is a disgrace, but it is humiliating again. As long as he can keep his cultivation, everything is easy to say.


    After all, now Tang Ao''s palm is still hanging on his shoulder. If Tang Ao''s palm is pressed down, his spirit sea will not be so simple as to split. Wu batian affirms that Tang Ao''s spirit sea will definitely be broken to pieces.


    Tang Ao is very satisfied and nods. Immediately Tang Ao suddenly says, "eh, Master Wu, why are you sweating so much? Is it that Miaoyin hall is too hot? "


    "I I feel weak... " Since Wu batian''s practice, when has he suffered such humiliation. Wu batian secretly vowed in his heart that as long as he took the robbery, he would contact Tianyin Valley and two Wu family members of the fireknife sect to shred the hateful Tang Tian into pieces.


    "Oh, sister Yingying, the jade I gave you just now is a fake one." Tang Ao said that he started a move, Gongsun Yingying storage ring in the piece of Yuling jade fly out, immediately in the eyes of the public, Tang Ao slapped, Juling jade into several pieces. Tang Ao had a trace of anger in his eyes and said, "Master Wu, do you think that I don''t know Tang Tian, so you dare to let Wu Qi play tricks on me? Where is the real Jushen jade? "


    The reason why Tang Ao is so is because when Tang aogang penetrated Wu batian''s storage ring with his soul, he saw that there was a Jushen jade in Wu batian''s storage ring. Although there is only one word difference between Jushen jade and Juling jade, they are two treasures of great difference. Juling jade is only two kinds of immortal utensils, but Jushen jade is six kinds of immortals. The best thing in Wu batian''s storage ring is that piece of Jushen jade.


    Wu batian listens to Tang Ao and says that after gathering God jade, he looks at Tang Ao with some panic in his heart. He does have a piece of Jushen jade, but how does Tang Ao know it. When Wu batian hesitated, Tang Ao raised his hand again: "Master Wu, it seems that you are unreasonable. Are you really deceiving me for not knowing the treasure?"


    Tang Ao''s voice is not big, but listening to Wu batian''s ears, it is like thunder. There is Tang Ao raised the palm, but like a life-threatening sickle. As long as the cultivation is in place, everything is possible. Sooner or later, the damned Tang Tian will pay the price. There is also the Xuantian daozong. He has received the news that the huodao sect is ready to attack Xuantian daozong.


    Thinking of this, Wu batian bit his teeth and took out jushenyu. After seeing Wu batian take jushenyu out, he has been paying close attention to the people here. Although they don''t understand what happened, most people have guessed that Tang Ao must have used some means to control Wu batian. As for the fact that Tang Ao crushed Wu batian with his accomplishments, no one believed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2770-2773

    After getting the Jushen jade handed by Wu batian, Tang Ao hands Gongsun Yingying with no care. Although Tang Ao can''t refine six kinds of immortal utensils now, there is a master of seven grade immortals in Xuantian daozong. He wants to have as many as he wants. Moreover, it is only a matter of time to refine six kinds of immortal utensils based on Tang Ao''s refining.


    Gongsun Yingying''s eyes are so big that he can''t believe what happened in front of him. Baoyu, a descendant of the Wu family, was so easily given to himself. After giving the jade pendant to Gongsun Yingying, Tang Ao took out a volume of jade slips and handed it to Gongsun Yingying. Then he said, "this is my flying sword biography. If the Wu family leader doesn''t speak the truth in the future, you can use this volume of flying sword to find me."


    "Boy, even if you have some means, you can humiliate the head of my family in Miaoyin city." Tang Ao''s voice dropped, and a powerful atmosphere of the nine layers of xingjijing shrouded the whole miaoyingfang in an instant. Then a middle-aged man in a purple robe stepped into the air and appeared on the fourth floor for a moment. After the middle-aged purple robe appeared, three people from the fifth floor also walked down the fifth floor and gave the middle-aged purple robe a hug.


    On the fifth floor, two of them are deacons of tianyingu and the other is the master of Miaoyin square. Wu batian, they can not care, but in front of Ouyang Che, they can not ignore. Although just now the three did not see what Tang Ao used to control Wu batian, but now that Ouyang Che is here, Tang Ao will be in bad luck.


    After Ouyang Che appeared, in addition to Tang Ao sitting on the fourth floor, other people also got up and saluted Ouyang Che. Gongsun Linglong looks a little ugly. Gongsun Linglong doesn''t know that Tang Ao can cause such trouble. Ouyang Che is not the head of Ouyang family, but the supreme elder of Ouyang family.


    "The little girl of Gongsun''s family will not return the jade pendant of the Lord Wu!" Ouyang Che''s voice is not angry and self-confident. As the strongest person in Miaoyin City, his words are the rules. No matter who you are, you should abide by them.


    "I don''t. this is from brother Tang Tian." Although Gongsun Yingying was also afraid of Ouyang Che, he hid the jade pendant behind him.


    "Presumptuous!" After Ouyang Che finished, without waiting for people to react, he waved his big sleeve directly, and a strong force came out. Gongsun Yingying was rolled up by the powerful force and hit the wall behind him. When a mouthful of blood spurted out, the jade pendant also fell to the ground.


    "Old man, you don''t mean to reason." Tang Ao really didn''t expect that Ouyang Che didn''t want to face the extreme, and he even took a direct shot at Gongsun Yingying.


    After Ouyang Che injured Gongsun Yingying, his body did not stop at all. He stepped forward directly and patted him toward Tang Ao. His speed is extremely fast, but at this moment, Ouyang Che felt that his speed seemed to be much slower, because when his palm came out, a thunder flashing fist had already been pounding at him.


    Then the people were horrified to see that Ouyang Che''s palm had not yet met Tang Ao, and Tang Ao''s fist was solid and solid on Ouyang Che''s body. Ouyang Che flew out in an instant. When he flew into the air, Ouyang Che''s eyes showed a look of extreme panic. But he didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy. The powerful thunder power in his body broke out in an instant. A thunderbolt flashed by. Ouyang Che, the strongest man in Miaoyin City, became a pile of ashes.


    "My God, the Tang Dynasty is a strong one of yin and Yang!"


    "It''s no wonder that the Wu family mainly reasoned with him."


    "It seems that there is no such elder among the strong Yin and Yang realms in the eastern regions."


    Even though Ouyang Che was killed by Tang Ao''s fist, people still can''t get back to God. Because it was not a warrior who was killed by one blow, but Ouyang Che, who had reached the Ninth level of xingjijing. At the moment, people have been convinced that Tang Ao is a strong man of yin and Yang, and he is also a strong man with eccentric personality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2774

    After hearing the deafening drum sound, the big and small forces in Miaoyin City pay attention to one after another. Everyone knows that the Ouyang family has made a move. After all, Tang Ao only killed the people of Ouyang family several times before, but also killed the Taishang elder of Ouyang family. Therefore, Tang Ao and Ouyang aristocratic family are enemies.


    At the moment, in front of Tang Ao, there are twelve warriors in red and bronze masks. Under the mask, these warriors are godless, like puppets without soul. In the middle of these warriors, there is a big drum. At this moment, Ouyang Hui has a pair of copper hammers in his hand, and he knocks on the drum from time to time.


    With the fall of Ouyang Gray''s copper hammer, there is a sense of depression all around. Ouyang gray see Tang Ao face a calm look, in the heart of a sneer: "boy, tell you the truth, today I don''t care what you are, you don''t want to live out of Miaoyin city." After Ouyang Hui finished, his life and soul were released in an instant.


    After seeing Ouyang Gray''s life and soul, Tang Ao is slightly curious. In fact, when it comes to the level of yin and Yang, only the top-level souls can be used, while the low-level ones are not rivals with the laws and techniques of heaven and earth. At the moment, the 24 souls summoned by Ouyang are all skeletons with bone flute in their hands.


    These skeletons are different in shape, as are the bone flutes in their hands. Moreover, both the skeletons and the bone flutes in their hands are both bright and dark. It seems that they do not exist at all. They are just illusory things, but they also give people a sense of real existence.


    "Woo ~"


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    At this time, the 24 skeletons and souls played the bone flute together, as if playing a wake-up song, so that the people were swaying. At the same time, the two gold hammers in Ouyang Hui''s hands are constantly falling, which makes Tang Ao feel that his heart is beating with the sound of drums.


    Then all this in the eyes of outsiders, but it is another scene. In the eyes of outsiders, Ouyang gray is sitting in a dangerous position on the spacious street at the moment. The twelve bodyguards around Ouyang gray are also standing upright and motionless. Tang''s arrogant body just stopped walking.


    In Tang Ao stopped, immediately someone saw Tang Ao eyes at a loss. After seeing Tang Ao''s blank eyes, everyone was shocked. Especially the warrior who just got the jade medal from Tang Ao, he was even more nervous at the moment. If you don''t get the jade card given by Tang Ao, then how Tang Ao has nothing to do with them.


    It''s not easy to get the card from Tang Yuao, so it''s not easy to get the card from Tang Yuao. According to people''s opinion, Ouyang Hui should choose to be far away from Miaoyin city even if he wants to. If Ouyang ash really killed Tang Ao in Miaoyin City, it would have hurt all the people in Miaoyin city.


    "This killing Ouyang gray, this is sincere and I Wu batian can''t get along!" Looking at the jade card in his hand, Wu batian angrily scolds. His split spirit sea, with the Wu family''s details, is not a problem at all. What Wu batian really cares about is the Yin and Yang Xuandan. Although Wu batian is also happy to see Ouyang Gray''s hand against Tang Ao, Wu batian does not want Ouyang Hui to be proud of Tang in Miaoyin city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2775

    Drum sound reverberates, Tang Ao''s body has begun to shake up, as if trapped in Ouyang Gray''s soul sound. After learning that Tang Ao killed Ouyang Che with one move, Ouyang Hui didn''t despise Tang Ao, so his first move was to prepare the strongest killing array in advance. However, seeing Tang Ao so easily hit, Ouyang Gray''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    Originally, he came back this time to win a yin and Yang Xuandan for Ouyang Che in Tianyin valley. As long as Ouyang Che successfully entered the yin-yang realm, the power of Ouyang aristocratic family would be more stable. It''s just a pity that Ouyang Che''s good life is too comfortable, even if he is domineering in Miaoyin city on weekdays, his cultivation is so poor. Otherwise, how could Ouyang Che be destroyed by Tang Ao''s fist.


    However, Ouyang Che''s death has both advantages and disadvantages for Ouyang Hui. Although Ouyang aristocratic family lost a warrior at the top of the nine levels of xingjijing, once Ouyang Che died, Ouyang aristocratic family was completely in his hands. With his support, it was not difficult for Ouyang family to cultivate a warrior with nine levels of xingjijing.


    Everything seems to be developing in a good direction. In the Tianyin Valley, Ouyang Hui strongly advocated fighting against Xuantian daozong. When he killed Tang Tian in front of him, Tianyin Valley could not do anything without Xuantian daozong.


    The sound of bone flute whimpers, and the sound of giant drums seems to be able to arouse the heart beat of a warrior. Moreover, the beating speed is getting faster and faster, and it will soon be unable to bear it. At the moment, Tang Ao hobbles to Ouyang grey, and a smile appears on Ouyang Hui''s face. Lu Ziming and Ning Xuanyu are worried in the distance.


    At this time, Tang Ao, who has been walking slowly, suddenly stops. Seeing Tang Ao stop, Lu Ziming and Ning Xuanyu, who are hiding in the distance, look happy at the same time. After all, Tang Ao killed Ouyang Che, the top of the nine layers of xingjijing, with one punch. If Tang Ao''s strength is weak, then there is a problem.


    Now Tang Ao obviously wakes up from Ouyang Hui''s sound wave soul capture array. However, when Ouyang Hui sees this scene, he puts down the last trace of doubt in his heart. Tang Ao can kill Ouyang Che with one fist. Even if Ouyang Che is no longer useless, he is still the top nine level martial artist in xingjijing. Therefore, Ouyang Hui has a trace of fear to Tang Ao from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing that Tang Ao''s eyes are lax and relaxed at the moment, the whole person is completely immersed in the sound wave soul capture array, Ouyang Hui completely relaxes. His sound wave soul capturing array was found in an ancient relic by Ouyang family ancestors. Now Ouyang Hui can only summon 24 skeletons and spirits, and it also needs 12 warriors in the life and death situation to cooperate.


    Once he can summon 36 skeletons and souls to form a killing array, he will not only not need the cooperation of martial artists in the life and death environment, but also can traverse the Yin and Yang realms with his own strength. He has seen many people in his sound wave soul capture array, but most people think his limit is only 24 sound wave skeletons.


    As a matter of fact, Tang Ao, as a master of Wupin immortal array, stepped into the sound wave soul capture array. At the moment, Tang Ao felt that there was a special array here. Moreover, this array is actually a direct attack on the soul of the warrior. Although this array is very mysterious, if Tang Ao wants to retreat, it is absolutely impossible to stop Tang Ao with only Ouyang Hui''s 24 sound wave skeletons.


    However, at the moment when Tang Ao is about to come out, Tang Ao is shocked to find that this Ouyang grey is simply a natural disaster. This array was originally created not to fight the enemy, but to assist the martial arts practitioners in Xingji realm. The reason why it is said to assist the martial arts practitioners in Xingji state is that their soul strength is weak and they can''t bear the pressure of the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2776

    In this array, the warrior''s soul perception can be improved to an unprecedented level. The function of this array is simply to stimulate the full potential of the warrior''s soul power, and even to simulate it by times. The biggest threshold for martial artists to cross the Yin and Yang realms is their understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. With the soul power breaking through the limit, the perception of the rules of heaven and earth will become clearer.


    Tang Ao is in the moment of this array, and his vague perception of the way of thunder becomes clear and incomparable at this moment. Tang Ao can even feel the way of thunder crisscross, containing rules that can not be changed mysteriously. After understanding these rules, the fastest way to improve is the thunder sword commonly used by Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s thunder sword was created by imitating the Yin nine thunder and the Yang nine thunder of Nian jiuxiao, but compared with the thunder sword of Nian jiuxiao, Tang Ao''s thunder sword did not completely integrate the law of Lei attribute. Therefore, Tang Ao''s thunder sword can deal with ordinary warriors. If it''s fighting with those in Yin and Yang, it''s a little difficult.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s perception of the law of heaven and earth is beyond its own shackles. In this state, Tang Ao''s perception of the law of thunder soon reaches the perfection of the star pole realm. At this time, as long as Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can step into yin and Yang at any time. However, Tang Ao did not do so, because in this array, everything is illusory.


    "Click When Ouyang Gray was satisfied, a flash of lightning fell from the sky, just like a divine punishment. The moment Ouyang Hui saw the lightning, the lightning had broken Ouyang Gray''s array, and then the castration did not decrease, between the big drum of Ouyang gray. Under the eye of Ouyang, it''s the fourth level of lightning.


    On the crack of the giant drum, Ouyang''s gray feeling was very clear about the law of thunder attribute. Even some thunder practitioners in the middle of yin and Yang could not understand the thunder attribute rules to the degree of Tang Ao. After a moment, Ouyang gray looks more and more frightened. Tang Ao''s control of the law of Lei attributes has reached level five.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, darkness, time, space and many other laws of heaven and earth constitute this world. The martial arts began to contact the law from the star pole realm, and with the increase of cultivation, they deepened their understanding of the law. As long as the martial arts of Xingji realm have reached the first level of understanding of certain laws, they can cross the Xingji realm and achieve the yin-yang realm.


    Today''s Tang Ao, Ouyang Hui can say for sure that although Tang Ao has already had the fighting power of yin and Yang, and even ordinary warriors in the Yin and Yang realm may have to be crushed in front of Tang Ao, Tang Ao at this moment is a star state cultivation. In the stage of xingjijing, the understanding of the law of heaven and earth can reach level 5, which shows that Tang Ao must have a very amazing secret.


    Ouyang family has been inherited for a long time, and its existence time is even older than that of Tianyin valley. Therefore, Ouyang Hui is certainly not a person without insight. Ouyang Hui immediately thought that only the legendary eternal principles can make the martial arts master the laws of heaven and earth to this extent at the level of Star pole. The eternal Tao is a general term for the nine principles of Tao, because all of them come from the broken fruit of eternal Tao.


    "You have thunder on you..." Ouyang Hui''s words did not finish. In the air, there was another thunder. After falling, the elder of Tianyin valley was directly killed by the thunder. As a matter of fact, if Ouyang grey tries his best to fight Tang Ao, Tang Ao will never be so calm even if he can kill him. However, Ouyang Hui is too confident in his sound wave soul capture array. He thinks that with this array, Tang Ao can be killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2777

    In the end, it was wrong. When Tang Yang Ao''s drum is destroyed, he is even shocked by Tang''s voice. After killing Ouyang ash, Tang Ao takes Ouyang Hui''s ring away directly, and then Tang Ao''s body shakes and comes to Lu Ziming and Ning Xuanyu.


    "Thank you for your information. My elder martial brother will thank you very much for the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong three days later." With that, Tang Miaoyin left directly. Tang Ao is not afraid of Tianyin Valley''s pursuit, and after Tang Ao has killed Ouyang ash, Tianyin Valley may not dare to chase Tang Ao. Now everything is ready. What Tang Ao wants to do is to find a place to impact Yin and Yang.


    Ouyang family is the oldest family in the eastern region. It is said that when the eastern regions of the great wasteland were still in nothingness, the first generation of the Ouyang aristocratic family opened up their territory here. When the Ouyang family was most brilliant, it even ruled all the forces in the eastern region. At that time, the Ouyang family was even quasi heaven level forces.


    But later, Ouyang aristocratic family seems to have offended a big person in the main hall of the world. That big man made a move, leading to the Ouyang family almost exterminating the family. But after that time, although Ouyang aristocratic family did not exterminate the family, it was also dismissed. Later, the great man in the main hall of the world fell down in the battle with other martial arts circles, and the Ouyang family took root again, until now.


    Although the Ouyang family is good now, it is not only a little bit worse than when it was at its peak. Now Ouyang Che and Ouyang Hui, the elders of Ouyang aristocratic family, have fallen one after another. The whole Ouyang family is like the end of the world. Ouyang Xun is completely stupid at the moment. Ouyang Xun can''t believe that Tang Tian was so scared that even the supreme elder of Ouyang family still killed him.


    In the ancestral temple of Ouyang aristocratic family, Ouyang Xun''s body is constantly trembling. Ouyang Ji takes a look at Ouyang Xun, with anger in his eyes and unbearable in his eyes. However, for a long time, Ouyang and still slightly sighed, and immediately said: "quick son, follow me to see my ancestor." With that, Ouyang Ji took out his token and opened a secret room.


    It was very dark in the chamber, and there was a thick stagnant air that spread all around. Ouyang Xun is now the young master of Ouyang aristocratic family, but it is the first time for Ouyang Xun to know the secret room. What''s more, Ouyang Xun is somewhat puzzled that the ancestor of Ouyang family, even the latest one, has fallen for countless years.


    But now his father even said that he would take him to meet Ouyang''s ancestors. With doubts, Ouyang Xun slowly followed Ouyang''s master into the long and narrow passage of the chamber of secrets. There seemed to be two long pools on both sides of the channel. This place had a long suppression on soul thoughts, and there was no light. Therefore, Ouyang Xun did not know why there were two pools in the secret room.


    All the way forward, the pool continues all the way. It seems that there is no end at all. After walking for a long time, Ouyang and in front of him suddenly stopped. At this time, a burst of green light rose in the whole secret room. In this terrible green light, Ouyang Xun was shocked to find that there were two pools of blood along the way, and there were also dense white bones on the blood pools.


    On a barren mountain peak far away from Miaoyin City, Tang Ao has a series of invisible Taoist connotations spreading in all directions. With the fall of the last few robberies in the sky, Tang Ao''s cultivation successfully entered the yin-yang realm. Tang Ao around a mess, in the baptism of the sky thunder around as if a layer disappeared.


    Tang Ao''s eyes were full of excitement. Although Tang Ao had many records of fighting with martial artists in the Yin and Yang realms before, he really stepped into the Yin and Yang realm, and then he cleared away. How powerful was this realm. Tang Ao raised his hand and blasted out a thunder sword. A mountain in the distance was directly blasted into powder by the thunder sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2778

    "I thought it would be some time before we could impact the Yin and Yang environment. I didn''t expect that this trip to Miaoyin city would bring us so much harvest." Tang Ao slowly take back his right hand, excited. The establishment of Xuantian daozong was not the temporary intention of Tang Ao, but there were many factors. Tang Ao has been in Zhenwu for a long time, but so far, Tang Ao has not seen any forces created by the warriors of xuanhuang.


    That is to say, when the warriors of xuanhuang land came to Zhenwu world, they were like rootless duckweeds. They lived in no fixed place and were even excluded. Therefore, Tang Ao founded Xuantian daozong, and there were four cities, which was to give all warriors in xuanhuang land a place to settle down in Zhenwu world. This is one of them.


    Secondly, Tang Ao has many important people around him. If Tang Ao founded Xuantian daozong, these people will be protected by Xuantian daozong in the future. And the Zhenwu world is too vast, so far, Tang Ao has not found a warrior who came to Zhenwu from xuanhuang.


    Tang Ao can''t find them, so Tang Ao can only let those people know their existence. Whether it''s dongxuanye, luocaiyi, Chu Xuehan and an ruosu, they are all like this. This is the second.


    Of course, the role of a sect is more than that. A sect with strong cohesion can provide training resources under continuous operation. Tang Ao''s strength can provide a place for the martial arts of Xuantian daozong and those who live in the four cities to recuperate and recuperate, and these people can continuously feed Tang Ao with cultivation resources.


    The warrior with the jade body of Jiulong emperor is very afraid of the consumption of cultivation resources. Although Tang Ao is constantly looking for resources in his cultivation, there is a clan behind him to support him, which will undoubtedly make Tang Ao practice faster. Tang Ao is not the only one. As long as this sect can really work, all the martial arts in Xuantian daozong''s sphere of influence will benefit, which can be described as a blessing.


    In Miaoyin City, because of what happened not long ago, the whole city of Miaoyin is slightly depressed at the moment. The two elders of Ouyang family have fallen one after another. Many people know that the city is going to change. Ouyang aristocratic family is a family with a long history of inheritance. Its rich foundation makes countless people greedy.


    But in the past, because of Ouyang Che and Ouyang Gray''s awe, no one dared to think about Ouyang''s family. But this time, the two powerful members of Ouyang family were killed by Tang Tian of Xuantian daozong. For a moment, the undercurrent in Miaoyin City surged, and countless greedy eyes turned to Ouyang aristocratic family. In Ouyang aristocratic family, at the moment, many people are also worried. After the fall of the two supreme elders, the patriarch and the young patriarch suddenly disappeared, which makes people imagine.


    In the forbidden area of Ouyang family, the green flame is still burning slowly. Around the ancestors of Ouyang aristocratic family, there are three soul fires. If Tang Ao is here, you can see at a glance that two of these three soul fires are actually refined by the souls of Ouyang Che and Ouyang ash. As for the last soul fire, it was no other than Ouyang Ji, the owner of Ouyang aristocratic family.


    Ouyang Mie raised his thin palm. In Ouyang Mie''s hand, there was a gray skeleton. The dead air lingers on the gray skeleton, and the three soul fires are attracted, and they drill into the skeleton together, forming a wisp of mysterious awn.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to die!" Ouyang Xun breathed heavily in his mouth. Ouyang Xun did not expect that things would become like this.


    "Bastard! For the sake of our Ouyang family to be able to reappear its former glory, even I can sacrifice myself if necessary. It''s your honor to sacrifice my ancestral bones with blood. " Ouyang Mie''s tone does not have any temperature. As Ouyang Xun''s blood is constantly swallowed by a skeleton in front of him, Ouyang Mie''s eyes have a strange divine awn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2779

    After the breakthrough of cultivation, Tang Ao returned to Xuantian daozong. This time, Tang Ao had another very important thing to do, which was to find the bones of the emperor and beast. Originally, there should have been an emperor''s animal bone on Qianyu snow mountain, but I don''t know when it was taken away. As for the rest of the place, Tang Ao also let Li you go to see it. As expected by Tang Ao, there is no emperor animal bone.


    In this wasteland, in addition to the Terrans, there are endless demon clans. The bones of the emperor and beast are treasures for the Terrans, and the most precious treasures for the demons. Tang Ao long ago wanted to ask qingyangzi if he knew where there was an emperor''s animal bone, but qingyangzi had been in seclusion to understand the image of refining utensils on the stone wall, so Tang Ao had to give up.


    However, when Tang Ao was waiting for the opening ceremony in the hall of the patriarch for two days, Li you had good news. "Lord, based on the clues of Qianyu snow mountain, I found a piece of news, that is, before Qianyu village appeared, the warriors of black beast Palace once found treasure on Qianyu snow mountain. Although it is not sure that it is the emperor''s animal bone, it is still very important."


    "Black beast palace..." Tang Ao repeated the name of the black beast palace. Tang Ao was no stranger to the black beast palace. After all, looking at the whole eastern region, the Xuan level forces were only Tianyin Valley, huodao sect and black beast palace. The other hundreds of yellow forces were ignored by Tang Ao. Even Xuan level forces, Tang Ao is not so concerned.


    If it''s a clan that is hostile to Tang Ao, Tang Ao wants the bones of the emperor, so he can go and grab them. But there is no intersection between the black beast palace and Tang Ao, so Tang Ao can only buy the bones of the emperor if he wants them. For his own fortune, Tang Ao is still a little confident. Thinking for a moment, Tang Ao decided to go to the black beast palace.


    Tang Ao was ready for the Xuantian daozong in two days before the inauguration ceremony. At this time, there was nothing for Tang Ao to do. Moreover, Jinchen is sitting in the Xuantian daozong. The Xuantian daozong at the moment is very safe.


    Although both black beast palace and Xuantian daozong belong to the eastern region, the distance between black beast palace and Xuantian daozong is very far. The distance from Tang Ao to Xuantian daozong is almost across the whole eastern region. However, after Tang Ao''s cultivation reached the yin-yang realm, Tang Ao had been able to use purple thunder to escape from heaven. Under the first escape method of Zhenwu world, Tang Ao was just a moment of incense and came to the sphere of influence of black beast palace.


    This distance, if it is a mortal to walk, I am afraid even the poor life can not reach. The gate of the black beast palace is built on a strange rock, which looks like a three headed demon wolf. There is even a legend that this is a fallen three demon wolves in ancient times. The gate of the black beast palace is built on top of the demon wolf. All the palaces and pavilions are made of chert. It seems that they are afraid that others will not know that they are the black beast palace.


    Before and after Tang Ao Fei arrived at the Mountain Gate of the black beast palace, four mountain guarding disciples of the black beast palace immediately appeared. The four men in the black beast palace in the big array, look wary looking at Tang Ao. As a matter of fact, there is also a hanging and killing Chen in addition to the protecting Zong array of the black beast palace. Any disciple who is not in the black beast palace will be hanged by the array as long as he enters the array range.


    Tang Ao didn''t have the identity token of the black beast palace, and his breath was completely different from the disciples of the black beast palace. Therefore, the four immediately knew that Tang Ao was not a disciple of the black beast palace. He is not a disciple of the black beast palace and has not been hanged by the array. This shows that Tang Ao is definitely a strong man in the Yin and Yang environment. Therefore, the Sanpin hanging immortal array has no effect on Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2780

    "I''m Tang Ao, the patriarch of Xuantian daozong. I''d like to come to Hei beast Palace this time to find the Lord Qin. Please let me know." Tang Ao''s words are very polite, but Tang Ao''s voice is a little cold.


    When Qin Yu came to hide himself, he knew he didn''t come here. Qin Heiyu, as the head of xuanjie sect, didn''t need to meet himself in person, but he didn''t keep himself out of the door. Obviously, he wanted to give himself a strong hand.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it turns out to be the first leader of Tang Dynasty in the eastern region. Unfortunately, Lord Qin is sleeping and has no time to see you." Tang Ao voice down, black beast palace in a strong man riding a black lion out. Although he saw it for the first time, Tang Ao immediately recognized that it was not a black lion, but a famous black beast in the black beast palace.


    The black beast in the black beast palace is also a kind of monster. It is said that long ago, this kind of monster was once extinct. But the founder of the black beast palace, by chance, got a black beast from an ancient relic, and used this black beast to cultivate five black beasts. Now all the black beasts in the black beast Palace are the blood descendants of these five ancient black beasts. They are very strong.


    At the beginning of the birth of the black beast, he signed a blood contract with the disciples of the black beast palace, so as to grow up with his children. The black beast is closely linked with the disciples of the black beast palace. When the disciples of the black beast palace die, the black beast who signs the blood contract will also die. When the black beast died, the disciple who signed the blood contract with the black beast would not fall, but would also be severely damaged.


    Qin Kui''s eyes are full of banter at Tang Ao, which is exactly the same as Tang Ao. When Tang Ao came to the black beast palace, Qin Heiyu, the leader of the black beast palace, noticed it. Only a master who didn''t enter the current clan came to visit him. Qin Heiyu was not interested in it, so he asked Qin Kui to send Tang Ao away.


    In addition, there are four cities in Xuantian mountain, the gate of Xuantian daozong. Tianyin Valley has no idea, but the black beast palace is extremely greedy. Since Tang Ao delivers to the door, the black beast Palace also wants to have a try at Tang Ao.


    "Is this the way Qin Heiyu treats guests? If so, it would be too disappointing. Tang left. " Tang Ao''s voice has no emotion, even some cold. Although Tang Ao asks for help this time, Tang Ao comes to trade with Qin Heiyu, not to beg. Although the bones of emperor and beast are precious, Tang Ao doesn''t believe that there are no other places except black beast palace.


    Tang Ao said, without stopping, directly turned around and left. In the hall of the black beast palace, Qin Heiyu and others have been speculating about the purpose of Tang Ao. Although up to now, he has not guessed what Tang Ao did in the black beast palace, but Qin Heiyu is sure that Tang Ao''s coming here in person must have his own demands. In particular, at this juncture, Qin Heiyu speculated that Tang Aolai was most likely to ally or surrender. Just see now Tang Ao simply incomparably said to go, Qin Heiyu can''t help but some muddled.


    "Patriarch, this Tang Ao was indulging in hard to get. Two days later, it was the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong. Obviously, this Tang Ao also knew that the huodao sect was about to launch a move. In addition, Tianyin valley was unwilling to intervene, so he came all the way to the black beast Palace for help." In the hall, an elder said.


    "I don''t think so. I received a message not long ago that there was a martial artist named Tang Tian in Xuantian daozong, who was the younger martial brother of Tang Ao. Tang Tian directly killed Ouyang Che and Ouyang Hui in Miaoyin city. That Ouyang Che is not worth mentioning, but Ouyang gray is a two-level martial artist in the yin-yang environment. Even if we are here, I''m afraid that few people can kill Ouyang gray. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2781

    "Elder Xia said it''s true. It''s not clear how powerful Tang Ao is, but Tang Tian can''t be underestimated that day. If there are strong yin-yang environments, it is reasonable to say that prefecture level forces can be established. However, the Xuantian daozong is still a non rank force, which is very intriguing. "


    Listening to people''s talk, Qin Heiyu also had a plan in mind. At present, Qin Heiyu took out the transmission jade slips and gave Qin Kui a direct message: "launch the trapped killing array. Try how good this is."


    Although it is more insidious to use the transmission of sound through jade slips than to transmit it directly by soul, Tang Ao caught the fluctuation of the jade slips and knew the dialogue between Qin Heiyu and Qin Kui. Although Tang Ao was indignant in his heart before, he had no reason to attack the black beast palace. Now that Qin Kui wants to fight with his own face, don''t blame Tang Ao for his impoliteness.


    Although he thinks so, Tang Ao seems to be speeding up on the surface. It seems that Tang Ao wants to leave the black beast palace in anger.


    "Presumptuous! Although our black beast palace is not the largest one in the eastern regions, the leader of Tang Dynasty forced his way through the protective array. Isn''t he going to give me a statement about the black beast palace? " When Qin Kui finished, a sneer appeared on his face. Qin Kui has seen the Mountain Gate map of Xuantian daozong. Although Xuantian daozong is weak, the gate of Xuantian daozong is definitely the first Mountain Gate of Shangdong region. Therefore, the martial arts of Qin Kui are still quite attracted to Xuantian daozong.


    Just because of the events of Tang Tian before, there are voices of opposition in the sect now. But as long as Tang Ao is killed here, the people in the sect who oppose to attack Xuantian daozong have nothing to say. Moreover, if he kills Tang Ao here, the black beast palace can announce that the Xuantian daozong will submit to the black beast palace. Tang Ao is dead, and this matter is beyond proof.


    "Roar!" A roar from the sky made people tremble. Qin Kui to Tang Ao at the same time, Qin Kui''s body next to the black beast is also toward Tang Ao. Qin Kui is a layer of cultivation of yin and Yang, and so is the black beast of Qin Kui. Moreover, one person and one animal have cooperated with each other for many years, and they have a tacit understanding.


    After feeling the terror wave coming from behind, Tang Ao sneers and turns around. After seeing Tang Ao''s sneer, Qin Kui''s heart was suddenly shocked and had a feeling of being cheated. But a moment later, Qin Kui pressed him down: "it''s just that he''s making a mystery." During the mental rotation, a double armed armor appeared on Qin Kui''s arms. There was a glow flowing like magma on the arm armor. Without any hesitation, Qin Kui''s arms shook and ran toward Tang Ao.


    Under this collision, the waves of terror spread out, and the space stirred with ripples, as if the invisible peaks were smashed by Qin Kui. In the face of Qin Kui''s terrible turn, Tang Ao''s fighting spirit was summoned in an instant. Tang Ao''s body seemed to be bathed in a layer of sacred golden light. Before it was over, one by one golden archaic runes appeared and slowly integrated into Tang Ao''s body.


    All this is complicated, but it only happened in a very short period of time. On the blessing of fighting holy bone and soul, Tang Ao didn''t even use operation method. Instead, he used his powerful body and powerful Xianyuan to blow out and collide with Qin Kui''s arm armor.


    "Boom The fierce Xianyuan power broke out in an instant, and the trapped killing array which was originally used to trap and kill Tang Ao was directly shattered under the terrible impact. After one punch, Tang Ao stands in the air with arrogant air, while Qin Kui shoots out a bloody arrow. If he is hit hard, his body will fly back to the Mountain Gate of black beast palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2782

    Qin Kui''s arms are numb, and his flaming armor is even slightly cracked at the moment, apparently damaged. This scene made all the people who paid attention to the battle were stunned. Judging from the fluctuation of Tang Ao''s immortal spirit power just now, Tang Ao and Qin Kui''s accomplishments were the same. However, when both of them were on the same level of yin and Yang, Qin Kui, who used immortal weapons and arm armor, and even helped by black animals, was not the enemy of Tang Ao''s fist.


    Moreover, Tang aogang did not use the magic method, nor did he use immortal tools. Therefore, we can not see how strong Tang Ao is. Qin Heiyu thought in his heart that even if he did it himself, he could not defeat Qin Kui in one move without using his skills and immortal tools. And Tang Ao has already stopped at the end. If it wasn''t for Tang Ao, Tang Ao could even kill Qin Kui with just one punch.


    Tang Ao''s combat power is no longer fierce, but terror. Qin Heiyu looked at the shocked eyes of the people in the hall, and with a wry smile, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "all of you will go with me to meet the emperor Ao of Tang Dynasty." In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. Tang Ao Xuan''s status as the leader of Tiandao sect could not be respected, but the strength of Tang Ao shocked everyone here.


    Tang Ao didn''t want to level the black beast Palace this time. He just wanted to trade with the black beast palace, so Tang Ao would end up in the end. With Tang Ao''s fist to Qin Kui injured, the black beast palace people under the leadership of Qin Heiyu also came to the mountain gate. Qin Heiyu hugged Tang Ao from a distance: "Lord Ao of Tang, please sit in the palace and let Qin do his best." Qin Heiyu''s words are sincere. It seems that he was not the one who asked Qin Kui to test Tang Ao just now.


    "It''s the first time that the emperor of Qin''s hospitality has arrived in the Tang Dynasty." Tang Ao said, step out, came to the gate of the black beast palace. Tang Ao has long seen that there are six kinds of trapped immortal array in the black beast palace, but Tang Ao is not afraid at all. Although Tang Ao is still unable to break through the six pin Xianxian array, Tang Ao wants to go. Even if Qin Heiyu and others join hands, Tang Ao can''t keep Tang Ao.


    "Ha ha ha Lord Tang, please. " Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Qin Heiyu just chuckled. Qin Heiyu did not explain too much about Qin Kui. Qin Heiyu knows that even if he doesn''t say it, Tang Ao knows what''s going on. However, Qin Heiyu admitted this matter, and naturally he was not willing to admit it.


    Tang Ao did not bite this thing, and soon followed Qin Heiyu to the hall of the black beast palace. At the moment, the hall has already placed the wine and fruit, and Tang Ao''s seat is arranged at the top right, next to Qin Heiyu''s main seat. After they all took their seats, Qin Heiyu directly raised his glass and said, "to be honest, it is said that the power of the patriarch is extraordinary, and Qin doesn''t believe it. Therefore, there is a dispute between Qin Kui and Tang Zong Zhu. This is a cup of wine. Let''s respect the emperor of Tang together."


    Qin Heiyu finished, and they all raised their glasses together. Tang Ao''s face softened a little. Although Qin Heiyu was not kind before, he was fair and aboveboard. No, I understand it even if he doesn''t say it. When I asked him before, he deliberately refused to say it. Now I see that I know and then take the initiative to say it. It seems to be aboveboard, but in fact it is hypocritical.


    "Lord Qin, I have something to ask for this time." Tang Ao came here not to drink with Qin Heiyu, but to do something. The emperor beast bone of Qianyu snow mountain was confirmed by the black beast palace, but now Tang Ao doesn''t know whether the emperor beast bone is still in the black beast palace, so Tang Ao can only ask. If the emperor beast bone is in, then Tang Ao and black beast palace trade is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2783

    But if there is no imperial animal bone in the black beast palace, then Tang Ao will not have to waste time here. Qin Heiyu laughs in his heart after hearing Tang Ao''s words. Of course, Qin Heiyu knows that Tang Ao is asking for help from him this time, but Qin Heiyu deliberately doesn''t say this, that is to let Tang Ao himself can''t help but say it.


    Tang is proud of the wine, but he is not worried about it. Although disdainful in the heart, but on the surface Qin Heiyu said calmly: "the Lord of the Tang Dynasty, it''s OK to say, but Qin will not shirk anything that Qin can do."


    "I heard that the black beast Palace once found an emperor''s animal bone in Qianyu snow mountain. I want to buy it from brother Qin. As for the price, brother Qin can open it." Tang Ao did not beat around the Bush, said directly. Although Tang Ao said this is bound to be hit by the black beast palace, but as long as not too much, Tang Ao can accept.


    Now Tang Ao wants to cultivate sword fruit, only the bones of the emperor. Although Qinglian sword soul can still be used, but now using Qinglian sword soul has no advantage. Unless the green lotus sword soul can be upgraded to more than 30 days, it is only more difficult to upgrade the soul of life than to find the bones of the emperor and beast.


    What''s more, the sword cultivated by refining sword fruit is comparable to the natural artifact. If it''s a kind of magic sword, it needs at least 33 times more than the sword''s life and soul to be able to compare. Although Tang Ao''s strength is not weak now, Tang Ao really does not have the ability to enter the 33rd heaven.


    "Emperor beast bone?" After hearing that Tang Ao''s purpose was actually the emperor''s animal bones, people in the black beast palace were puzzled. But soon Qin Heiyu said, "brother Tang Ao, Emperor animal bones are really precious things. We black beast palace has indeed harvested some emperor animal bones these years. It''s just that the emperor''s bone powder is needed to feed the black beast, so there is only one complete emperor''s animal bone in the black beast palace. "


    Tang Ao''s heart is very happy, Tang Ao didn''t expect that the black beast palace actually had the emperor''s animal bone, and it was a complete one. Looking at Qin Heiyu''s embarrassed appearance, Tang Ao thinks in his heart that Qin Heiyu is just going to ask for a sky high price. In fact, Tang Ao doesn''t need a complete set of emperor animal bones. Tang Ao only needs a lot of emperor animal bone powder.


    And a complete emperor animal bone, has been enough to meet the needs of Tang Ao. "Lord Qin, I don''t know if this emperor animal bone can be separated?" Tang Ao''s heart suddenly turned and said.


    "Hahaha, since brother Tang Ao wants it, I certainly have no reason not to give it up. It''s just that I heard that there are a lot of broken star pills and yin-yang Xuandan in the clan of Tang Ao brothers, and there are even seven grade immortal ware master qingyangzi refining tools for Tang Ao brothers. I''m really envious. " Qin Heiyu said here deliberately pause, his words are self-evident.


    "Lord Qin, elixir and immortal utensils have been brought by Tang today, but I don''t know how much Lord Qin needs." Since Qin Heiyu is willing to trade, Tang Ao must take away the imperial animal bone from the black beast palace. Although he has not seen the emperor''s animal bone yet, Tang Ao is not worried that Qin Heiyu will cheat him. If Qin Heiyu really dares to cheat him, then Tang Ao doesn''t mind that he will upset the black beast Palace today.


    "I want ten yin-yang Xuandan and fifty broken star pills. As for the immortal utensils, Qin doesn''t want them. What do you think of Tang Ao?" In the great wilderness region, what is most lacking is not immortal utensils, but pills. After the fall of the warriors, the rest of the warriors can continue to use them. Even if they don''t want them, they can take them out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2784

    Therefore, in the great wilderness, although there are many warriors, there is still no shortage of immortal tools. In the great wilderness area, the most lack of pills is pills, one pill is less, so ten yin-yang Xuandan and fifty broken star pills are already sky high. Qin Heiyu''s idea is to pay him back on the spot. Therefore, Qin Heiyu did not expect Tang Ao to give him ten Yinyang Xuandan and fifty broken star pills.


    After all, ten yin-yang Xuandan means ten strong yin-yang realms, and fifty broken star pills are equivalent to fifty star extreme state martial arts. Although these pills may not be able to break through the corresponding state, but they can make the martial arts get close to this realm and even achieve it!


    "Here are 20 Yin Yang Xuandan and 100 broken star pills. Where are the emperor''s animal bones?" With Tang Ao''s voice falling down, the noisy hall is instantly quiet, in this quiet can hear a sound of heavy breathing. In the hall, everyone was shocked and inexplicably looking at a bottle of pills placed neatly on the jade table.


    There is no prohibition on the jade bottle. When the soul reads, people will know that Tang Ao''s pills are many. There''s more than one black feather medicine! Moreover, Tang Ao directly put the pills in this place. It seems that he doesn''t worry that this is the main hall of the black beast palace. Once the Lord Qin Heiyu orders, people will take Tang Ao down in an instant.


    Qin Heiyu''s eyes were also full of horror. In a moment, Qin Heiyu thought about countless possibilities, but no matter what, it was nothing more than Tang Ao''s bargaining. However, Qin Heiyu could not have imagined that Tang Ao did not bargain with him. Instead, he directly exchanged the emperor''s animal bones with double the pills.


    Looking at the pills on the table, Qin Heiyu''s eyes suddenly looked ashamed. There were emperor''s animal bones in the black beast palace, but the emperor''s animal bones were not wanted by the warriors in the black beast palace, but could not be obtained at all. And Tang Ao take out these pills, Qin Heiyu will never let Tang Ao take away again.


    In this way, a war between the two sides is inevitable. Although Tang Ao is powerful, the pills that Tang Ao takes out at the moment can make the black beast palace reach a higher level in a short time. Therefore, even if Tang Ao''s fighting power is brilliant, Qin Heiyu will keep these pills.


    See Qin Heiyu eyes a flash of guilt, Tang Ao immediately realized that bad, but Tang Ao face or no change. Although he is in the hall of the black beast palace, Tang Ao is not afraid at all. From Qin Heiyu''s look just now, Tang Ao can see that there must be emperor''s animal bones in the black beast palace, and Qin Heiyu is willing to take out the emperor''s animal bones.


    But I don''t know why. At the moment, Qin Heiyu doesn''t plan to take out the emperor''s animal bones, but is ready to do it himself. Although Tang Ao was not afraid, Tang Ao still said: "brother Qin, I don''t know where the emperor''s animal bones are? If I can see the bones of the emperor, I have a surprise to tell brother Qin. " When Tang Ao spoke, he took out a volume of jade slips.


    However, this volume of jade slips has a very strong prohibition. At the moment, the jade slips are in the hands of Tang Ao, and Qin Heiyu is helpless. Soon, Qin Heiyu turned his mind and said, "brother Tang Ao, are you serious?"


    "Tang Mou is different from others. It seems that Tang''s words are based on his words. Brother Qin is invited to lead the way." Tang Ao speak, sleeve robe a wave, the pill on the table is instantly put away by Tang Ao. Seeing that Tang Ao took the initiative to take back the pills, the two elders of the black beast palace almost started, but they were suppressed by Qin Heiyu''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2785

    "Brother Tang Ao, please follow me." Qin Heiyu finished and went out of the hall to fly to a valley. Tang Ao did not hesitate, immediately follow. The elders of the black beast Palace are the same. Even with the spread of the jade slips, all kinds of strong breath are coming quickly. Even the whole gate array of the black beast palace is completely closed. Obviously, if you do something later, the black beast palace will never let Tang Ao leave alive.


    Before flying to the valley, Tang Ao felt a special pressure. Tang Ao''s heart is happy, such pressure can not be wrong, Qin Heiyu did not nonsense, in the black beast palace, there is a complete emperor animal bone. The pressure from the bones of the emperor beast was very strong. Tang Ao secretly estimated that before the beast fell, it would have reached the level of half a footpath.


    Otherwise, we will not rely on the simple animal bones, and there will be such an amazing pressure. Soon, Tang Ao followed Qin Heiyu to the entrance of the valley. Compared with the thunder and lightning of Tang Dynasty, the whole valley is full of black thunder and lightning.


    Seeing this, Tang Ao suddenly understood the reason why Qin Heiyu''s look changed just now. In the black beast palace, there are indeed emperor animal bones, and they are the remains of a powerful demon beast that is comparable to the half path Zun state. But the skeleton, even the black beast palace, can only be seen from afar and can not be touched. This level of thunder and lightning, even the nine layers of yin and Yang, may not be able to enter the deep valley and bring out the emperor''s animal bones.


    "Lord Ao of Tang Dynasty, we have seen our deal." When Qin Heiyu and Tang Ao talk, in addition to a group of elders around Tang Ao, there are three more gray bearded elders in the crowd. After a glance at Tang Ao, he can see that these three gray haired elders are all the later accomplishments of yin and Yang, which is supposed to be the inside story of black beast palace.


    This kind of lineup may not be able to leave for other warriors, but he still can''t get rid of Tang Ao. But now Tang Ao has no idea to go. Even if he wants to go, he has to take away the bones of the emperor.


    "The deal is not urgent. I''ll take a look at the bones of the emperor." Tang Ao said a step out, is about to finish the minefield into.


    "Stop him." Qin Heiyu knew that there was no need to tear his face at this time. Anyway, Qin Heiyu wanted to fix the pills on Tang Ao''s body. As for the imperial animal bones of the black beast palace, it was not that he didn''t give it to Tang Ao, but Tang Ao had no ability to take it. When Qin Heiyu''s voice dropped, three old men from six levels of yin and Yang in the crowd had already started with Qin Heiyu.


    Although Qin Heiyu reacted quickly, he was still half a beat slower. Tang Ao body flash between, has quickly entered the Thunder Valley. Qin Heiyu''s face changed greatly, and he said directly in the rear: "brother Tang Ao, if you want emperor beast bone meal, there are still some in my black beast palace. If you come out, we can have a good talk."


    Looking at the distance of Thunder Valley in Tang Ao''s direct depth, Qin Heiyu''s scalp is numb. The thunder and lightning of this distance has far exceeded the thunder of yin and Yang. Qin Heiyu does not dare to be in this kind of violent thunder for a long time.


    Qin Heiyu is not worried about Tang Ao''s death. What Qin Heiyu is worried about is that Tang Ao goes too far into Thunder Valley. In case Tang Ao is killed by thunder, without the protection of Tang Ao''s Xianyuan, how can Tang Ao''s storage ring bear such thunder. But after Tang Ao''s storage ring is broken, there is nothing inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2786

    However, Tang Ao has no plan to go out of Thunder Valley. With his body flashing, Tang Ao continues to deepen, and soon disappears in front of Qin Heiyu''s four people. In this Thunder Valley, as soon as the soul idea is released, it will be destroyed by the thunder. Therefore, the four people of Qin Heiyu naturally can not use the soul idea to explore the situation in the depth of Thunder Valley. Standing outside the Thunder Valley, you can vaguely see a huge animal bone in the Thunder Valley, but you can''t see the situation in the depth of the Thunder Valley.


    At the beginning, Tang Ao was also a little afraid of the thunder. However, after Tang Ao applied the skill of "Da Huang Bu Mie ti", Tang Ao was immediately surprised to find that the thunder in this place could just meet the cultivation needs of the second layer of Da Huang Bu Mie body. The first layer of Da Huang Bu Mie body is the yuan body constitution. After successful cultivation, the constitution is comparable to the martial arts of yin and Yang.


    The second layer of Da Huang bumie body is immortal body. After successful cultivation, the physical body can be compared with those who are strong in the huntian environment. They are extremely strong and terrifying! Tang Ao long ago wanted to practice the second layer of Da Huang Bu Mie body, but he never had a chance. This time, he was preparing to come in to the emperor''s animal bones. What Tang Ao didn''t expect was that this place could cultivate the immortal body in the great wilderness.


    With this discovery, Tang Ao was surprised. Put the storage ring into the chaotic six mans mirror space, Tang Ao immediately began to practice. However, Tang Ao just sit cross and Practice for a moment, Tang Ao''s eyes show a touch of persistence. Although you can also practice the great wilderness immortal body here, the thunder here is too gentle for Tang Ao to play the role of body refining.


    At present, Tang Ao did not hesitate, and went deep into a thousand Zhang directly. After a thousand feet deep, the thunder here has been able to crack Tang Ao''s skin. After several thunders, many parts of Tang Ao''s body are already bloody. Tang Ao doesn''t dare to move on, so he practices here. With the development of Da Huang Bu Mie body skill, Tang Ao''s body would twitch at first when the thunder fell, but gradually Tang Ao had adapted to it.


    The ants in the valley of Tang are as proud as thunder. Qin Heiyu really did not expect that Tang Ao would choose to take the initiative to die at this time. To know that even if Qin Heiyu captured Tang Ao, Qin Heiyu may not kill Tang Ao. Either Tang Ao is directly controlled by the prohibition system, or the cultivation is abandoned.


    But now, Tang Ao doesn''t want to go deep into Thunder Valley directly. Don''t think much about it. At the moment, Tang Ao must be dead. However, Qin Heiyu still did not give up. After thinking for a moment, Qin Heiyu gritted his teeth and said, "xiulong, you can go in with the shield. If possible, you must get the Tang Ao''s storage ring. Those pills have a great effect on my black beast palace. "


    He was called xiuchanglao, one of the three old men before him. When he heard Qin Heiyu''s words, he also had a resolute look on his face. The black beast palace has been dormant in the periphery for thousands of years, and has accumulated a lot of details. If you can get Tang Ao''s storage ring, the black beast palace may be able to stand firm in the middle of the great wilderness.


    Under the public''s gaze, the elder monk also pinches the formula with both hands, and the thunder and lightning are released from the elder''s body. Seeing this scene, the people in the black beast palace were shocked. It was because there was no ancient book of thunder in the black beast palace, and the black beast in the black beast palace was restrained by the thunder.


    Therefore, in the black beast palace, there is no warrior of Lei Linggen, but what everyone didn''t think of was that the elder, one of the three supreme elders, was actually a martial artist proficient in thunder power. Although this scene was surprised, it raised hope in people''s hearts. The elder monk is proficient in thunder technique and has shield Rune to protect his body. Maybe he can bring Tang Ao''s storage ring out.


    After entering the Thunder Valley, the elder brother quickly disappeared in the eyes of the public. Looking at the thunder, the elder monk gritted his teeth and walked 500 Zhang ahead. When he came here, he looked at the four places, but there was no Tang Ao''s figure at all. The elder took a deep breath and went further than 500 Zhang.


    After he arrived here, the elder monk''s face changed greatly. If Tang Ao was killed, there would be no trace left in a short time. However, he had already gone deep into Leigu and still didn''t see Tang Ao. It shows that Tang Ao is still in the deeper part of Leigu at the moment, and there is a striking look in the eyes of elder Xiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2787

    Looking at the dense thunder in the Thunder Valley, the elder Xiu''s eyes showed a hesitant look. Although xiulong is a martial master of Lei Linggen, the thunder in the Thunder Valley is not weaker than the thunder robbing thunder in the Yin and Yang realms. It''s very difficult to get to this place by correcting the cultivation of the second level of the old Yin and Yang realm.


    With this in mind, the elder monk immediately thought that it was so hard for him to get to this place. Although Tang Ao was also the cultivation of yin and Yang, Tang Ao was only one layer of yin and Yang. The two layers of yin and yang are struggling to get here, so Tang Ao will not be able to hold on for long. In this way, if you go deeper, you may find the body of Tang Ao.


    At the thought of this, the slender old man''s spirit was greatly improved, and he continued to move forward with the thunder. However, although the elder monk is a warrior, the sky thunder in this place is still more violent than the elder Xiu imagined. Just out of the dozens of Zhang, slender old immediately skin and flesh, hair were scorched. At the moment, the spirit of death in the slender old man''s heart soars. With a wave of his big sleeve, ten shield runes fly out in an instant.


    One after another light curtain blooms, forming a barrier in the slender old body, protecting the slender old man. In the valley of thunder, the spiritual thoughts of the elders cannot be spread, but Tang Ao, who has the principle of thunder, is not affected. Therefore, when the elder monk enters the Thunder Valley, Tang Ao discovers the elder. Just Tang Ao knows the thunder in the valley of thunder, so Tang Ao doesn''t care.


    However, what surprised Tang Ao happened, that is, the elder monk, relying on his own Lei Linggen and shield rune, kept approaching the direction of 2000 Zhang. Tang Ao had planned to leave, but when he saw the elder monk come in, Tang Ao sat down and waited for the elder to come in.


    With the passage of time, after about a stick of incense, the elder monk finally appeared in Tang Ao''s field of vision, and elder Xiu was also excited. See Tang Ao sit still in place, slender old heart big joy. Although the elder monk was also surprised that Tang Ao''s accomplishments on the level of yin and Yang could go deep into Thunder Valley, he didn''t care about it.


    In front of Tang Ao is obviously has reached the limit, even move do not dare to move a bit, can only concentrate on the launch of full strength to resist the thunder and lightning here. As he gets closer and closer to Tang Ao, with the step-by-step steps, the elder is more and more excited. And in their own constant approach, Tang Ao even eyes slightly closed, no reaction.


    In his mind, Tang Ao must have used some kind of secret method to stimulate his potential. Otherwise, with his accomplishments, how can he stick to this place? "Ha ha ha ha!" Thinking of this, the elder under the protection of shield and amulet can''t help but smile. This Tang Ao, with some means of self-reliance, did not know the superiority of heaven and earth. He even dared to fight against the black beast palace, which has been inherited for thousands of years.


    As the elder monk took another difficult step, the elder monk directly gathered Xianyuan, and a Xianyuan handprint was seized by Tang Ao. In the eyes of the elder, Tang Ao in this state is absolutely unable to resist his own Xianyuan fingerprints. But let the elder nun in any case did not expect that, in his Xianyuan handprint moment, Tang Ao even struggled to open his eyes.


    After seeing his Xianyuan handprint, Tang Ao''s eyes flashed with fear. But Tang Ao is not caught by his Xianyuan handprint, but struggling to step by step out to the depth of the Thunder Valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2788

    Looking at this scene, the slender old man only felt that his eyes would protrude. I have been practicing for thousands of years. I have never seen a warrior with such tenacious willpower. Yes, in the elder brother''s opinion, Tang Ao is moving forward with willpower at the moment. The thunder is all over Tang Ao''s body, and Tang Ao is only shaking slightly, which is obviously numb by the thunder.


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. How far can you go After sweeping the same storage ring, there are more than 100 shield runes in the ring. The slender old man''s heart is determined, and he goes after Tang Ao. However, under the dense thunder, the elder monk is still frightened even though he has shield rune. However, Tang Ao has gone far away from the elder monk''s hesitation.


    Tang Ao saw the rear slender old followed, but also slowed down the speed. This black beast palace, he was kind to trade, but Qin Heiyu cheated his own pills with the bones of the emperor that he could not get. If Tang Ao didn''t have the way of thunder, and Tang Ao''s perception of the power of the law of thunder also reached level five, then even Tang Ao could not get the imperial beast bone in the depth of Thunder Valley.


    At first, Tang Ao was still a bit pretentious, but after a long distance, the thunder in the Thunder Valley strengthened again. Even Tang Ao was stung by the thunder. However, Tang Ao is different from the elder. When Tang Ao walked, the great wilderness did not die out. Therefore, Tang Ao''s physique was constantly strengthened. And the elder is relying on the shield rune, constantly moving forward.


    Looking at the front of Tang Ao, xiulong hesitated again. "Are these pills really out of my black beast palace?" With a sigh in his heart, the elder monk waved and threw out 30 shield runes, and the elder monk was ready to withdraw from Thunder Valley.


    "Well?" But at this time, the elder monk saw that Tang Ao seemed to have reached the limit. Instead of going forward, he sat down and ran Xianyuan to resist the thunder. Seeing this scene, the elder monk was also relieved. Tang Ao''s ability to keep moving forward in this situation under the full sky of thunder has proved that Tang Ao''s strength is very amazing.


    But it''s amazing. After all, what fell in the Thunder Valley is a powerful monster in the huntian realm. Thunder in the valley of thunder is comparable to the thunder of yin and Yang. Under such circumstances, Tang Ao can go deep into thunder valley so much, which is already very shocking. Even now Tang Ao can not continue to insist, in the eyes of the elder, Tang Ao is also enough to be proud.


    "Lord Tang, if you can come here, it means that you are destined to our black beast palace. It''s a pity that you are so gifted that you have fallen here. As long as you hand in the pills, I guarantee that the black beast palace will not hurt you. Even the black beast palace and Xuantian daozong can form an alliance. After the alliance between you and me, you will have no problem unifying the eastern regions of the great wilderness. "


    At the moment, xiulong suriang is not far away from Tang Ao, but he doesn''t want to catch Tang Ao with the dense sky thunder. When Thunder Valley reaches this depth, every few steps it strides over, the difference can be said to be very different. The thunder in this place has reached a very terrible level.


    Even if there are many ways to cultivate the elder, he should also play the spirit of twelve points here. Otherwise, if there are sudden changes, his cultivation of the two levels of yin and Yang will be hated here. And in the elder brother''s view, although Tang Ao can not continue to move forward, but want to exit that minefield or no problem.


    When Tang Ao can''t keep pulling out of the minefield, elder Xiu uses his best means to kill Tang Ao here, so that he can know what will happen if he is against the black beast palace. Repair elder''s words, Tang Ao naturally all heard, now Tang Ao in the minefield although difficult, but Tang Ao obviously not to the limit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2789

    But Tang Ao was worried that he would go on. The old man didn''t dare to come. Therefore, Tang Ao stopped here, keeping his eyes closed and cultivating his body. This is the real situation of Tang Ao at the moment, but in the eyes of the elder, it is a different scene. See Tang Ao for a long time do not move, slender old eyes again hot.


    At the moment, the elder monk is very sure that Tang Ao has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. In addition to trying to resist the thunder, he can''t even quit the minefield. Thinking of this, the elder monk laughed wildly: "Tang Ao, I don''t want to kill the black beast palace completely. If you can come out, I will not embarrass you."


    Because of the previous experience, at this moment, although the elder monk has been extremely certain in his heart, he still does not rush forward, but opens his mouth to explore. "Since you don''t want to come out, I have to go." See Tang Ao still did not have any action, but because of a previous when, so the elder still does not believe.


    After the slender old man turned around and walked a few steps, there was still no movement behind him. Seeing this slender old man''s face is happy, as expected, this Tang Ao is also to the limit, he is no more than a layer of yin and Yang. In this way, the slender old man suddenly turned around and showed a cruel look in his eyes. Tang Ao made the black beast palace look disgraced. In any case, the black beast palace could not let Tang Ao go.


    Facing the fierce thunder, the elder monk gnawed his teeth toward Tang Ao. This time, the elder monk made up his mind and the speed was also used to the extreme. In a flash, he came to Tang Ao. Of course, the cost of doing so was that his shield Rune was almost exhausted. But when he thought of getting Tang Ao''s ring, the elder monk immediately burst into a breath of awe.


    Everything, is for the family. Although the mouth said so, but after getting Tang Ao''s ring, he will first take out part of the treasure, let him hand in all, this is impossible. Come to Tang Ao side, slender old impolitely a catch out. But the elder brother stretched out his hand but found a void, Tang Ao a thunder shadow phantom body, has already withdrawn several feet away.


    "You..." Puff, slender old anger under a mouthful of blood spurt, at the moment where Tang Ao is the appearance of oil exhausted lamp. Tang Ao uses the thunder shadow phantom body to avoid the slender old one''s grasp, unexpectedly head does not return to run to the depth of Thunder Valley. Even when the elder can''t see Tang Ao''s figure, Tang Ao''s voice comes from afar.


    "Don''t go deep into the limit." Listening to Tang Ao''s words, the elder monk almost fainted in the dark. Now, the elder monk doesn''t understand. This Tang Ao is playing tricks on himself. When Tang Ao reaches the limit, xiulong doesn''t know, but he knows that he has already exceeded the limit.


    More sad, he not only did not get Tang Ao''s storage ring, but also because just under the impulse, the shield Rune had been consumed by him. Even if the distance is very far away, Tang Ao can also hear the shouts of the rear Xiu elder. If it was not for the elder, who was always a warrior with thunder roots, and had a great resistance to thunder, he would probably fall in Thunder Valley this time.


    After teaching the elder, Tang Ao''s mood is more comfortable. The people in the black beast Palace are all decent guys. If it was not for Tang Ao''s skill that he could not destroy his body, Tang Ao would not be able to take the bones of the emperor and beast in Thunder Valley. What''s more, if it''s not Tang Ao who came to trade with black beast Palace this time, but an ordinary level of yin and Yang, they will be killed by Qin Heiyu and others if they don''t even have a chance to enter Thunder Valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2790

    Tang Ao goes forward all the way with the help of thunder. I don''t know how long to walk, after a burst of crackling sound, a warm current instantly flows through Tang Ao''s body. At this moment, Tang Ao''s body again has a completely new change. After feeling the change of his body, Tang Ao was ecstatic.


    Under the constant refining of Tianlei, Tang Ao''s constitution has entered the immortal body stage from the yuan body stage. The yuan body is only equivalent to the constitution of the martial arts in Yin and Yang, but the immortal body is comparable to that of the strong in the huntian realm. At the moment, although Tang Ao is still practicing Yin and Yang, his physical body has reached the level of being a strong man in the huntian realm.


    Before these thunder can let Tang Ao appear a shower of blood, but at this moment, even if Tang Ao did not urge Xianyuan force to protect his body, but these thunder fell on Tang Ao, and could not leave any trace. At the same time, Tang Ao''s cultivation also stepped into the second level of yin and Yang.


    In this thunderbolt, in addition to the raging thunder, there is also a trace of pure immortal power. These supernatural powers have been refined to a terrible degree under the countless thunder. Half an hour later, Tang Ao came to the deepest part of Thunder Valley. Looking at the emperor''s animal bones in front of him, Tang Ao showed a look of horror in his eyes.


    Tang Ao can''t see what kind of monster it is, but after countless years of falling down, it still exudes a terrible pressure. This animal bone is not the gray and white color of ordinary bones, but a light golden color. After close observation, Tang Ao is very sure that this emperor animal bone is not an ordinary huntian realm monster, but a powerful monster in the half path Zun realm.


    Tang Ao originally planned to take away the bones of the emperor and bring them back to Xuantian daozong to cultivate sword refining fruits. However, cultivation of sword fruit requires very terrible immortal power. The immortal spirit power in Thunder Valley undoubtedly meets this requirement. Moreover, the Thunder Valley is covered with countless thunder, and there will be no outside interference. According to the strong thunder in Thunder Valley, this place, unless it is a strong huntian environment, otherwise don''t want to come in.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao immediately decided to cultivate sword fruit here. The bones of this emperor beast have been in the Thunder Valley for many years. Although they are still well preserved, they have lost their strength with the passage of time. Under Tang Ao''s burning sky thousand handprints, after three palms, this huge animal bone has turned into bone powder of the ground.


    Tang Ao without any hesitation, directly took out the five element soil. Wuxing soil is a very special kind of soil. Although it is soil, it is a mixture of five colors, just like crystal powder. Five elements of soil evenly sprinkled, Tang Ao immediately took out a jade box, jade box has a fruit as if in a deep sleep.


    The whole body of this fruit is silver, like gold and iron. Although it is very weak, you can still feel a wave of sword Qi from the fruit. Tang Ao immediately threw out several array flags, and then the sword fruit was buried in the five element soil mixed with emperor animal bone meal. As soon as the sword refining fruit is buried in the soil of five elements, a vast breath instantly spreads around.


    It seems that the sleeping sword meaning in the sword refining fruit wakes up at this moment. At this time, Tang Ao''s hand shook, and a huge treasure gourd appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. Tang Ao opened the mouth of the gourd and watered down the purple cloud nectar. Under the water of Zixiao sweet dew, a click crisp sound came out.


    Then a small sapling in the five elements soil was sticking out its head, and it was not over. After it reached its head, the small sapling crazily absorbed the surrounding immortal spirit power, as well as the terrible nutrients in the bones of the emperor and beast. Tang Ao made a handprint and let the gourd hang in the air, continuously pouring the sweet dew of Zixiao down. Tang Ao controlled the chaotic six mang mirror, and constantly led out the chaotic atmosphere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2791

    In this world, treasures containing chaotic atmosphere are very rare. Otherwise, the cloud emperor would not be so excited when he saw Tang Ao. At the same time, Tang Ao takes out a piece of congenitally yuan stone. As soon as congenitally Yuan Stone appeared, it was immediately swallowed by a strange flower bud on the top of my uncle. According to the records of Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao''s seemingly bloated flower bud is the sword embryo, and the sword fruit is also in this bud to breed the divine sword.


    At the moment, if someone can resist the thunder and fly out of the Thunder Valley, he will find that there is a huge whirlpool above the Thunder Valley. It is like an invisible millstone, which breaks the thunder all over the sky, and finally turns into pure power and continuously flows into the sword refining fruit. At the beginning, people outside Leigu are still indifferent. They are trying to get into the Thunder Valley and want to get Tang Ao''s storage ring.


    But soon, people found out that it was wrong. That is, I don''t know what happened. The thunder in the valley of thunder seems to weaken again. At first, Qin Heiyu and others thought that they wanted Tang Ao''s storage ring too much, which led to the illusion. After careful confirmation, they confirmed that although the changes in the Thunder Valley were very subtle, the thunder and lightning in the Thunder Valley began to weaken at the moment.


    Deep in Thunder Valley, at this moment, Jianguo has grown into a strange tree. The tree is made of pure silver, and the whole body is full of silver light. This tree also has no branches and leaves, only a huge bud. I don''t know if it is because of absorbing the thunder all over the sky. There is also thunder flickering on the bud.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is very close to the flower bud, and his feeling is very clear. In Tang Ao''s perception, there is a Jingtian sword intended to brew in the bud. Once the flower bud blooms and opens, it will definitely show the meaning of the Jingtian sword. Before that, Tang Ao had been searching for all kinds of treasures for cultivating sword fruit, but among all the treasures for cultivating sword fruit, Tang Ao didn''t need to look for the chaotic vitality, because the chaotic six mans mirror space was full of endless chaotic vitality.


    Therefore, Tang Ao did not pay too much attention to chaos. At the moment, Tang Ao found that for the cultivation of sword fruit, the usage and dosage of other treasures were very clear, such as xianyuanli and Emperor beast bone meal, which can be said to be more beneficial. But only one piece of congenitally yuan stone can be used, otherwise the sword will split into two swords.


    However, the increase in the number of Swords is not a good thing. Originally, only one sword refining fruit tree can be cultivated, which can not bear the burden of two magic swords. Finally, two abandoned swords will be produced. Even Zixiao Ganlu, also said should not be too much. However, there is no record of chaos. Now Tang Ao is looking at the sword refining fruit tree which constantly absorbs the chaotic vitality, and he is hesitant.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know that he has stopped pouring in the chaotic vitality at this moment, or that the more chaotic vitality is, the better the better. Think of here, Tang Ao can''t help but worry about gain and loss. Originally, I thought that I had everything ready to cultivate sword fruit, only the bones of the emperor. Now Tang Ao suddenly found that he was not very clear about the amount of chaotic vitality.


    However, looking at the sword refining fruit tree under the nourishment of chaotic vitality and the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth, Tang Ao breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking for a moment, Tang Ao still decided to continue to pour chaos into the sword fruit. One day later, Tang Ao''s mind was completely immersed in the cultivation of sword fruit. He didn''t notice that because of the absorption of sword refining fruit trees, the lightning around him had been weakened to an unprecedented level.


    However, Tang Ao was excited. Tang Ao didn''t know whether he had absorbed too much Xianyuan power from Lei Valley, or whether he had too much chaotic energy into the sword fruit refining. It took nearly 100 days for the sword fruit to mature, but it turned out to be mature in one day. What''s more, the powerful breath coming out of the sword fruit is far beyond the category of the nine grade immortals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2792

    Tang Ao knows that as long as the sword fruit fully blooms, he can at least get a magic sword. Even if it is only the worst natural inferior artifact, its strength is far more than ten times that of today''s Qinglian sword soul. Tang Jianlian has a bold idea in her heart.


    To some extent, life and soul is also a kind of special treasure bred by the rules of heaven and earth. The cultivation of sword fruit requires the addition of the previous treasures. It is stipulated that the sword fruit can mature only when it is provided with nutrients by these treasures. However, Tang Ao read in the letters of Qingyan Dansheng that a remnant soul was added to Qingyan Dansheng when he was cultivating Jianguo. As a result, the spirit was integrated with the sword in the fruit, and eventually became the sword spirit of the divine sword.


    Tang Ao heart read a move, a blue sword appeared in front of Tang Ao. As soon as the green lotus sword appeared, there was a burst of longing. Originally, Tang Ao was still thinking about whether the soul of Qinglian sword could be integrated with the fruit of refining sword. Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Ao was shocked. However, Tang Ao also hesitated. According to his current situation, as long as he persisted in refining sword fruit, he could get a congenital inferior magic sword at worst.


    Tang Ao is not sure what he will get if Qinglian sword soul and refining sword fruit are integrated. When Tang Ao is not moved, the soul of Qinglian sword once again spreads a look of great desire. Tang Ao can feel the soul of Qinglian sword very anxious, just like a child who can''t speak. When he sees something he wants, he is always anxious to describe it to an adult.


    After hesitating for a moment, Tang Ao took a deep breath and made several decisions with both hands. The sword refining fruit split a gap, and the soul of green lotus sword was also instantly integrated into the fruit. Jianguo is one of the earliest awakened souls of Tang Ao, and now he has given birth to a weak intelligence. There is something special about all things. If it was not for the weakness of Qinglian sword soul that Tang Ao could not let Qinglian sword soul continue to advance, then Tang Ao would never give up Qinglian sword soul.


    Since this is the chance of Qinglian sword soul, no matter what the final result is, Tang Ao also decides to complete Qinglian sword soul. If this news is spread out, it will definitely surprise countless people. Just now, no one knows. Outside Leigu, the slender old man has become a bald man, and his body is also scorched black.


    After the thunder and lightning in the Thunder Valley weakened, the elder monk entered the Thunder Valley three times, trying to kill Tang Ao. But let the slender old did not expect, the depth of Thunder Valley is beyond his imagination, and even if the thunder and lightning in Thunder Valley is weakened, he can not cope with it. After forcibly entering Leigu for three times, the slender old man became his present appearance.


    At the moment, seeing the thunder and lightning in the Thunder Valley weaken again, the elder monk''s wild laughter immediately reverberates around. "Ha ha ha, God help me! The Thunder Valley has weakened again. Tang Ao, I will frustrate you this time! " Think of Tang Ao two times before he teased him, slender old feel that there is endless anger burning all over the body.


    Qin Heiyu had a little luck in his heart before, hoping that elder monk could bring Tang Ao out of Thunder Valley. But when he saw that elder monk was about to enter Thunder Valley again, Qin Heiyu said, "elder martial brother, the Thunder Valley is weakening. When the thunder in Thunder Valley is weaker, we can go in together. This Tang Ao can''t run. At that time, I promise that Tang Ao will be handed over to you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2793

    "You don''t have to worry. Although I was in a mess before, but with the intensity of the thunder in the Thunder Valley, I can''t block me again. The good news is that the Lord is waiting for me Slender old said, determined to enter the Thunder Valley again. The black beast palace people looked at the thunder in the figure of repair elder, one after another in awe.


    The thunder was pounding on the elder monk, and he was shivering. But the elder monk kept silent and went straight to the depth of Thunder Valley.


    "The elder is a God and a man!"


    "I don''t know what Tang Ao did to the elder nun before. He even wanted to kill him so persistently."


    "It''s estimated that the slender can always enter the depth of Thunder Valley this time."


    "I just hope that Tang Ao is not killed by thunder. He can take out the Yin and Yang Xuandan, which shows how rich he is."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the old monk gradually away, the black beast palace people are also talking in a low voice. Although xiuchanglao had experienced three failures before, Qin Heiyu also had some expectations this time. After all, at the moment, the thunder in Thunder Valley has been weakened to a strange degree. Qin Heiyu has been in the black beast palace for thousands of years, and has never seen such a change in Leigu.


    In the anxious waiting, half an hour later, a figure with black smoke rushed out of the Thunder Valley. The shadow was extremely fast and screamed under the roar of thunder all over the sky. The black smoke on the body is spreading. Qin Heiyu saw the color change behind him. Although he was very embarrassed when he entered the Thunder Valley, he had never seen such a situation.


    At the moment, Qin Heiyu immediately pinched the formula to block the thundering lightning around xiuchanglao, and at the same time, Xianyuan volume took xiuchanglao out of the minefield. After being rescued by Qin Heiyu, xiulong suddenly burst into laughter. Looking at xiulong, Qin Heiyu immediately asked: "elder monk, did you see Tang Ao, did he die?"


    "Lord, although I didn''t see Tang Ao, I was less than a thousand feet away from the end of Lei Valley this time. As long as the thunder weakens again, I will be able to take down Tang Ao The elder monk finished, his eyes were black, his whole body trembled, he wrote down, and he fainted. He is constantly bombarded by the thunder which is comparable to the thunder looting. Even if the elder is always the two-level martial arts of yin and Yang, he still loses a lot.


    Deep in Thunder Valley, Tang Ao held his breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. He looked at the sword refining fruit in front of him. At the moment, the fruit of sword fruit has become bright silver. With the passage of time, an abnormal breath of terror is slowly released from the sword fruit. After feeling this breath, Tang Ao looks very happy.


    According to the records of Qingyan Dansheng, it is the most important moment. Tang Ao did not hesitate to point to the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, a blood essence flew directly out of Tang Ao''s eyebrows, but did not enter the sword refining fruit. After absorbing Tang Ao''s blood essence, the breath in Jianguo immediately became furious, and Tang Ao soon felt that he had a little more connection with Jianguo.


    After Tang Ao has this feeling, the fruit of refining sword fruit is finally in full bloom at this moment. Ten thousand feet of sunlight shining in the sky, a column of light directly from the sky, the breath of destruction makes people tremble. At this moment, the thunder in the Thunder Valley seemed to be drained by sword refining fruit. A dark blue sword flew into the air. Around the sword, there was a lotus shadow spinning slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2794

    Feeling the birth of thunder sword, thunder clouds gathered from all directions in the sky, and soon the sky became dark, just like the end of the world. At this time, people outside Leigu naturally noticed the abnormality. The elder monk wakes up in a coma, but he doesn''t pay attention to the dark sky. Instead, he looks at the thunder which has almost disappeared.


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for Qin Heiyu to finish, this time, the elder monk turned into a black shadow and rushed to kill him in the Thunder Valley. The endless thunder bombarded him, and the elder monk was just shouting happily. It can be seen how he resented Tang Ao.


    In the depth of Thunder Valley, Tang Ao looks at the shadow of Thunder Dragon in the air, showing a trace of horror in his eyes. The Thunder Dragon is full of dark golden thunder of death. When Tang Ao hesitates to avoid it, a familiar consciousness suddenly comes from the thunder sword suspended in the air. Although this consciousness still can''t speak, Tang Ao has already understood the meaning of this consciousness. This is to let oneself hide well and be careful to rob thunder.


    And there is a strong sense of self-confidence in this consciousness, that is, the thunder that shocked Tang Ao. For today''s thunder sword, it is nothing at all. Think of here, Tang Ao where dare to hesitate, directly into the chaotic six mang mirror. At the moment when Tang Ao enters the chaotic six mans mirror, the voice of elder Xiu is also roaring from the distance.


    "Tang Ao, I will take you this time..." The elder Xiu''s voice stopped suddenly, because the elder monk saw tens of thousands of sky thunder falling down against the sky as if to destroy the world. At this moment, the slender old man did not dare to have any hesitation. He directly burned Shouyuan and launched his strongest secret method.


    Tens of thousands of golden thunder roar constantly, these thunders cut through the space, leaving a dark space cracks. Under the terrible thunder, the whole mountain gate of the black beast palace trembled. The buildings in the clan gate collapsed one after another, and all the arrays were forbidden. At the moment, they were all broken.


    Under the door of the black beast palace, the three peaks, which are like the devil wolf, are also full of holes in the thunder at the moment. At the same time, the disciples of the black beast palace yelled at the enemy''s attack, while playing frantically and fleeing outside the zongmen gate. For a time, the scene was extremely chaotic. Even Qin Heiyu, a few martial artists of yin and Yang, did not understand what happened in the depth of Thunder Valley.


    The thunder lasted for an hour before it dissipated. After the thunder robbery dissipated, Tang Ao''s body also appeared in the depth of Thunder Valley in an instant. But at the moment, Tang Ao can''t see the Mountain Gate of the black beast palace. But Tang Ao did not care about these, with a very excited mood, Tang Ao flew into the air, holding this dark blue sword in his hand.


    "Inborn superior artifact, ha ha ha, good baby!" Feeling the power of the dark blue sword, Tang Ao knows that from now on, his short board on the immortal ware has been completely made up. The first-class artifact is absolutely the existence of crushing all immortals. Under the control of Tang Ao, the light and breath of the dark blue sword gradually become restrained. In the end, it turned out to be a simple looking sword.


    "This sword will be called Leidi sword in the future." As Tang Ao''s voice dropped, the soul of green lotus sword, which turned into the spirit of Lei Di''s sword, sent out a gentle wave. Immediately on the body of the sword, the three ancient characters of Leidi sword emerged. Leidi sword in hand, so that Tang Ao has a finger like familiar, but also let Tang Ao heart has the lofty feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2795

    As if at the moment Tang Ao holding Leidi sword, can split this world in two. After Tang Ao received Leidi sword, Qin Heiyu and his party appeared in an instant, and surrounded Tang Ao completely after they appeared. Looking at the Leidi sword in Tang Ao''s hand, Qin Heiyu is stunned at first. However, when he realizes that there is no natural Dao Yun breath that has completely dissipated around him, Qin Heiyu''s eyes show endless greed.


    "Innate artifact!" Don''t mention the innate artifact. Even if the nine grade immortal is born, it will cause countless bloodshed and fighting. What''s more, what''s more, Tang Ao''s hand is not the nine grade immortal''s, but the congenital artifact. The black beast palace has been handed down for thousands of years, and its inheritance treasure is just a broken artifact of post World appreciation.


    But at the moment, there is a natural artifact in front of him. After Tang Danyu thought of Tang Danyu''s black sword, he wanted to make the black emperor''s face proud. Otherwise, how can we send pills and artifacts?


    "Follow me and kill Tang Ao." Qin Heiyu didn''t have any hesitation. With endless ferocity in his eyes, he gave a blow in an instant. After Qin Heiyu made a move, the three great Taishang elders of yin and Yang and many elders of Xingji realm also made an instant move. The best way for Tang Banao to know is to keep all the means.


    The three elders of the black beast Palace are more than three people working together to stimulate a black animal bone. This animal bone is full of strange runes. Although it has only skull, the breath on it is even stronger than that of the animal bone that Tang Ao saw with half a path. Tang Ao came into contact with Cain and nianjiuxiao, who were semi gods.


    Therefore, Tang Ao is very sure that this monster skull comes from a demon beast whose strength reaches half a step. There is a vertical pupil on the head of the animal bone, and a scarlet light column with the smell of death suddenly bursts out, and roars towards Tang Ao with the momentum of destroying the heaven and earth. This monster skull is the treasure of black beast palace. It can be used three times.


    This is the last time. It was used twice before. One time, it killed a strong man at the top of the nine layers of yin and Yang, and once forced back a strong man of huntian state. This time, people in black beast palace wanted Tang Ao to bury his bones here!


    "Bahuang sword spirit!" Tang Ao didn''t shrink back. Leidi sword didn''t need to be refined by Tang Ao. Tang Ao could use it freely. Tang Ao''s whole body is full of Xianyuan power, and instantly converges on Leidi sword. Even in the way of thunder, Tang Ao mastered that part of the law also instantly into the Lei Di sword. A huge sword Qi tearing the sky blooms on Leidi''s sword.


    Where the sword passes, the space will be broken. This blow has gone beyond the shackles of yin and Yang. After wielding this sword, Tang Ao regretted it in his heart. To be honest, Tang Ao and the black beast palace have no endless hatred. Even if Qin Heiyu and others want to kill themselves this time, there are still many disciples in the black beast palace who are innocent.


    But Tang Ao knows that his sword is too strong. It is beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. After this sword, the black beast palace will disappear, completely annihilated in the history of the great wilderness. When the scarlet light column, which is towering over the heaven and the earth, is faced with this amazing sword spirit, it is only an instant to destroy the withered and decaying inch by inch. As for the magic power of the people in the black beast palace, it is suppressed into nothingness.


    Even Qin Heiyu, after taking out the magic weapon to protect his life, although he inspired the magic weapon to protect his life, he was still blasted to pieces by the sword gas that tore up the sky. It is exactly the same as Tang Ao imagined. After Tang Ao''s sword, everything in the black beast palace dissipated, leaving only a terrible abyss that seemed to tear open the wilderness.


    "Whoosh!" Leidijian returned to Tang Ao''s hand, the bright light was restrained again, and finally recovered the simple and unadorned appearance. Tang Ao understood that cutting out such a startling sword was far from the limit of Leidi sword. However, Tang Ao''s accomplishments were limited, and the real power of Leidi sword could not be fully revealed. But even so, Leidi sword is the first time to show its extraordinary!


    The black beast palace is the largest family in this area, so there is no clan around the black beast palace. After Tang Ao destroyed the black beast palace, it was not until Tang Ao returned to Xuantian daozong that the news of the destruction of the black beast palace gradually spread.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2796

    Although the black beast palace was destroyed by Tang Ao, the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong was still held as scheduled. However, the news about the destruction of the black beast palace has been controversial for a time. Some people say that the black beast palace has offended the most powerful. When the strong one was angry, he blew out a blow to destroy the heaven and the earth. Therefore, the black beast palace directly became ashes. Even in the ruins of the black beast palace, there was an abyss of heaven.


    Some people absolutely believe that this is the means of the main hall of the world. After all, the black beast palace is a Xuan level sect. Even if the heaven level forces start to do it, it is impossible for the black beast palace to disappear completely without a sound. What can do this is that in the whole Langya world, only the realm main hall has this strength. The black beast palace must have infuriated the master of Langya kingdom in some way. The master of the realm was very angry and directly wiped out the black beast palace.


    When the events in the black beast palace were fermenting, another big event came out. That is the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong, which will be held soon. Xuantian daozong is just a non rank force.


    It is reasonable to say that the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong can not stir up any storm. However, with the spread of some events in Miaoyin City, many people understand that Xuantian daozong does not show mountains and water leaks, but in Xuantian daozong, there are strong yin-yang situations! Tang Tian, the younger brother of Xuantian daozong, is a martial arts man who destroyed the three strong men of Ouyang family.


    Tang Ao only killed ouyangche and ouyanghui in Miaoyin City, but then it was reported that Ouyang Ji, the owner of Ouyang aristocratic family, also fell into Tang Tian''s hands. Now only the little Lord Ouyang Xun is left in the Ouyang aristocratic family. He cries injustice everywhere and is ready to ask Tianyin Valley and huodao sect to punish the thug Tang Tian.


    There was no sound coming from Tianyin Valley, but the huodao sect, which had an idea of Xuantian daozong''s Mountain Gate, immediately became famous. The fire knife sect has even told the whole eastern region that on the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong, the Tang Tiansheng will be handed back to the martial arts of the eastern region.


    Tang Ao after knowing this news, just sneer. Now I don''t want to start with others even if it''s good, now some people take the initiative to make their own ideas. For Ouyang and, Tang Ao although confused, but also did not put in the heart. Tang Ao killed two Taishang elders of Ouyang aristocratic family. No matter whether the head of Ouyang aristocratic family was killed by Tang Ao or not, it must have something to do with Tang Ao.


    "Lord, I have just received the news that the fire knife sect has united with many Eastern clans to form the Alliance for killing the Tang Dynasty. In the alliance of killing the Tang Dynasty, the huodao sect and the local Dragon Palace in the central region are the leaders. Shall we join hands with tianyingu to fight together Outside the zongmen hall, Li you came in in in a hurry.


    For Tang Ao and Tang Tian, others are still confused, but as smart as Li you has guessed, Tang Ao and Tang Tian are one person. Because the time when Tang Ao left Xuantian daozong was basically consistent with the time when Tang Tian appeared in Miaoyin city.


    Li you can''t see through Tang Ao''s accomplishments. However, according to Tang Ao''s killing of the two elders of Ouyang aristocratic family, Li you judges that Tang Ao is also the cultivation of yin and Yang. The central part of the great wasteland was basically xuanzhimen and dilonggong, and the Dilong palace was only a lower middle level sect in the middle of the great wasteland.


    Xuantian daozong has two strong yin-yang realms: Tang Ao and Jin Chen. Li you thinks that if Tang Ao and Jin Chen show their accomplishments in Yin and Yang, the fire knife sect and the Earth Dragon Palace dare not do anything. After all, there is no great conflict of interest between the two sides. Now the reason why huodao sect and Dilong palace point their swords at Xuantian daozong is that they do not know the strength of Xuantian daozong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2797

    The next morning, a wisp of purple air curled up in the sky, and the morning sun shone on the earth. After this period of screening, although Xuantian daozong has not yet taught elders, it has recruited many disciples. The accomplishments of these disciples are very low, and even more than half of them are ordinary people. In Zhenwu world, although the spirit of immortality is strong and the rules of heaven and earth are perfect, there are still too many people who have no chance to practice.


    The eastern region, which is the periphery of the great wasteland, is a barren land. Although there are many sectarian forces here, the number of disciples recruited is very limited. Therefore, Xuantian daozong recruited so many disciples in such a short period of time. With the long sound of the bell, the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong came as scheduled.


    Under the Xuantian mountain, one after another received the invitation from the clan forces. Walking on the Xuantian mountain and looking at the majestic Xuantian daozong, these people are filled with emotion. Those who have visited Tang Ao before are also included.


    "The Xuantian daozong is good, but it''s a pity that the fire knife sect and the Earth Dragon Palace started together this time. Otherwise, our three flame Association will also come to fight for it!" On the hillside of Xuantian mountain, a big man with red hair and warm breath said coldly. Although there were a lot of people around, the big man didn''t mean to avoid at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Lord Chihuo. Although the fire knife sect and the Earth Dragon Palace attacked Xuantian daozong, you can see the four xiongcheng at the foot of the mountain just now. If you want to make the food of huodao sect and Dilong palace not too ugly, we still need to leave some soup for us." It was a man with a centipede tattooed on his face.


    The centipede was lifelike, like a real centipede, growing in the man''s flesh. And this man''s name is Wu Gong, the leader of Baizu sect. In the eastern region of the great wilderness region, there are three major Xuan level sects: huodao sect, Tianyin Valley, and black beast palace. However, in addition to these three Xuan level sects, there are two quasi Xuan level forces.


    These two quasi Xuan forces are Sanyan Association and Baizu cult. Today, there are martial artists to celebrate the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong. However, more people are interested in watching good plays, and some are preparing to carve up the benefits of Xuantian daozong. However, ordinary forces are not qualified to be involved in this kind of thing.


    In the Taihe square of Xuantian daozong, Tang Ao is sitting in the first seat, Jinchen and ningxuanmo are around Tang Ao. Qingyangzi has learned a lot on the stone wall of refining utensils during this period, and now he has gradually recognized Xuantian daozong. Therefore, Tang Ao didn''t intend to disturb qingyangzi at the opening ceremony, but qingyangzi took the initiative to come.


    Qingyangzi is sitting at the top right, Yu Kexin is following qingyangzi. Yu Kexin takes a look at Tang Ao from time to time. Yu Kexin finds that this time she hasn''t seen for a few days, and she can''t see through more and more. Qingyangzi also took a look at Tang Ao, showing a trace of surprise in his eyes. Before Tang Ao''s strength is strong, but qingyangzi is sure that Tang Ao is only the nine levels of xingjijing.


    This time in the past few days, Tang Ao''s cultivation has come to the second level of yin and Yang. After arriving at the yin-yang realm, we need to constantly comprehend and use the laws of heaven and earth to improve our cultivation. Therefore, it is easy for a warrior to make great progress before Yin and Yang, but it will be very difficult after he reaches Yin and Yang. It seems that this iron rule doesn''t apply to Tang Ao at all, because Tang Ao at the moment is already two layers of yin and Yang!


    "Master Wu Chisong of tiemuzong comes here. He congratulates Xuantian daozong on the opening of the sect. He presents a pair of Wanshou corals and asks him to enter the Tianzi seat." Wu Chisong has just given his gift to Li you, and Li you shouts. Hearing Li you''s words, Wu Chisong was flattered. You know, he was repaired by Tang Ao last time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2798

    If he had not left a shadow in his heart this time, he did not dare not not come to see the opening ceremony. After Li you finished, Tang Ao also said with a smile to Wu Chisong: "please take the seat of Lord Wu. Today, Lord Wu can be the first to come. Tang is very grateful." Li you''s words make Wu Chisong flattered, and Tang Ao is more polite to him at the moment.


    This makes Wu Chisong full of doubts, but also secretly a sigh of relief, Tang Ao, Wu Chi song or some understanding. If Tang Ao wants to deal with himself, he will never be so good at talking. It seems that Tang Ao has uncovered the last incident. And I have prepared carefully for this pair of longevity corals. They are not ordinary things.


    It''s a treasure Wu Chisong got by chance in his early years. However, only one pair of these treasures can be stored within a certain range. If they are useless, they will conflict with each other. Wu Chisong originally got four longevity corals. This time, when Xuantian daozong opened, he just took out the more pair and gave it to Tang Ao.


    Wang Yishui was originally closely following Wu Chisong, and there was no intersection between Wang Yishui and Tang Ao before. This time, although Wang Yishui brought gifts, what Wang Yishui prepared was just ordinary gifts. Wang Yishui''s soul read a scan, found that the banquet seats are divided into three classes, heaven, earth and people three character seats.


    Tian Zi seat is the closest to Tang Ao, followed by Di Zi seat, and herringbone seat is the most peripheral. Although Wang Yishui does not know Tang Ao, he knows that Wu Chisong, like himself, is an old fox. If there is no benefit, Wu Chisong will never give such a heavy gift. Thinking of this, Wang Yishui put away the gift he had prepared. Instead, he took out a jade bottle, stepped forward and handed it over.


    "Shuiyuanmen Wang Yishui Zong is coming. Wang Zongzhu congratulates Xuantian daozong on its inauguration and presents a pot of spring water from biyuyang. Please enter the Tianzi seat." After receiving Wang Yishui''s congratulatory gift, Li you said. His voice came out with Xianyuan, and everyone around him could hear him clearly. Although there are only two patriarchs sitting in their seats at the moment, many people have come to the gate of Xuantian daozong.


    Whether it is longevity coral sent by Wu Chisong or Jasper Yangchun water sent by Wang Yishui are not ordinary things. Therefore, some people think of the relationship between the two and a half, which makes some people wonder. Thinking of this, a middle-aged man with a rich face stepped forward.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, people suddenly came to be interested. Because of this middle-aged identity is very unusual, he is not the patriarch of the clan, but Bao Hongxiu, the leader of Wanbao bank. Although Wanbao bank is not a clan, it is also a metaphysical force. However, Wanbao bank is not a metaphysical force in the eastern region, but a xuanclass force in the southern region. However, compared with the level of wealth, the three metaphysical forces in the eastern region together could not compare with Wanbao bank.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, you are polite. Baomou is a businessman and an honest man. He doesn''t like to do business at a loss. I wonder if brother Li can tell me what''s so mysterious about these three character seats? " Bao Hongxiu''s question is almost everyone wants to ask, but no one to open this mouth. First, Li you can''t say it. Second, it''s such a question, which undoubtedly offends Tang Ao.


    Now it has been confirmed that there is a martial arts man in the Xuantian daozong. On the surface, this Xuantian daozong is a non rank force, but in fact it can be compared with the Xuantian force and even the last level force of the prefecture level.


    "Come and see the ceremony, whatever you want." After Bao Hongxiu inquires, Li Youping opens his mouth quietly.


    "Hum!" But to Li you''s answer, baohongxiu is not satisfied at all. Under the gaze of the public, baohongxiu enters the stadium empty handed. To participate in the opening ceremony of a clan, Bao Hongxiu''s practice has touched the bottom line. But Li you''s look is still plain, just casually said: "Wanbao bank baohongxiu patriarch is coming, please enter the wordless seat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2799

    Li you''s voice dropped, and immediately a waiter took baohongxiu to his seat. It was also at this time that people found that there was a row of seats behind the herringbone seat, which was obviously wordless. Seeing that his seat has been arranged in the wordless seat, baohongxiu will be furious immediately.


    He baohongxiu went to the prefecture level forces and was also a guest of honor. As a result, he came to this little Xuantian daozong and arranged a wordless seat for him. However, he thought that he was not here to celebrate the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong, but to expand his influence. After purchasing Qinglong City, baohongxiu gave a cold hum and immediately sat down. Baohongxiu will see if Tang Ao can open today.


    Although a lot of people are due to love to go through the scene, but such as Bao Hongxiu martial arts, until has not continued to appear. After that, there were many lords congratulating, and some chose to give heavy gifts like Wu Chisong and Wang Yishui, and then take their seats in the zigzag seat area. However, there are not many such Lords.


    There are 20 seats in the sky, and up to now, even half of them are not full. Most of the patriarchs were reluctant to leave behind because of their affection. Therefore, they all gave a regular gift. All of them sat in the area of Di Zi. More people did not care about the seat, gave gifts symbolically, and ended up sitting in the herringbone area.


    As time went on, representatives of various forces came. These forces, including those from the eastern region, the other three regions, and even a small number of forces from the central region, also came to observe the ceremony.


    "Master Zhang Dahai of Baibao mountain is coming. He has sent ten golden dragon fish. Please enter the zigzag seat." With the voice of Li you, the eyes of countless people on the square immediately looked at a dignified middle-aged man at the entrance. In addition to the ten goldfish sent out by Zhang Dahai, it is also because of Zhang Dahai''s identity.


    We should know that Xuantian daozong is just a non-ranking sect, while the baibaoshan where Zhang Dahai is located is a quasi heaven level force. Therefore, after seeing Zhang Dahai, everyone was surprised. Even Bao Hongxiu and others got up together to give Zhang Dahai a hand. The baibaoshan represented by Zhang Dahai is a quasi celestial force, and Zhang Dahai himself is a strong one with half step muddy sky.


    Although Zhang Wu''s strength has been close to the nine levels of the sea for many years, he has been unable to break through the boundless level of yin and Yang. Zhang Dahai''s arrival, let Tang Ao also have some accidents, but Tang Ao still smiles and opens his mouth: "Lord Zhang, please."


    Although Zhang Dahai is the helmsman of quasi heaven level forces, he doesn''t have that kind of domineering feeling. On the contrary, he is very easygoing, and makes people absolutely sure that Zhang Dahai seems a bit awkward. As soon as he came to Xuantian daozong, Zhang Dahai looked around with wide eyes and didn''t know what he was looking for.


    At the moment, Zhang Dahai also has some doubts in his heart. It is clearly shown in the opening mirror of Baibao mountain that if you come to Xuantian daozong today, you can get the chance to be promoted to huntian realm. But Zhang Dahai looked for a long time, his eyes hurt, Zhang Dahai did not find any chance. At the moment, Zhang Dahai even felt that he was playing tricks on himself.


    A moment later, more than half of the clan forces invited by Tang Ao have come. Even chihuozi of Sanyan society and Wu Gong of Baizu sect are sitting in the Di Zi area. Li you looks at Tang Ao and asks if Tang Ao wants to start the ceremony. Tang Ao shakes his head slightly, indicating that Li you should be calm. Because in Tang Ao''s mind, Tang Ao has already seen Tianyin Valley coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2800

    A moment later, a woman in a white fairy dress, with a piece of gauze on her face, appeared at the door of Xuantian daozong. As soon as the woman appeared, everyone in the square felt a light. Compared with this woman, the beauty of Xuantian daozong''s fairyland seems to be eclipsed at the moment.


    "Emperor Ao of Tang Dynasty, how about Miaoyin''s Qin music as a gift to celebrate the opening ceremony of xuantiandao?" This gorgeous woman is Miaoyin, the contemporary leader of Tianyin valley. Normally speaking, Xuantian daozong is also under the jurisdiction of Tianyin valley if it is only a non grade force. Therefore, with the appearance of Miaoyin fairy, many people''s eyes become interesting.


    "Please play a song for us." Tang Ao''s fingers knock on the table. This wonderful sound gives Tang Ao a feeling that he is not an enemy but a friend. Tang Ao doesn''t know what the Miaoyin fairy wants to do. When Tang Ao was confused, Miaoyin fairy stepped into the gate of Xuantian daozong.


    Li you wants to stop her, but at that moment, she feels that her body is bound by an invisible force and can''t move. At the moment, Li you suddenly wakes up. The beautiful Miaoyin fairy is not as weak as her appearance. There are three strong yin-yang situations in tianyingu, and Miaoyin fairy is the strongest one.


    In a moment, Miaoyin fairy came to the center of the square. After embracing all around, Miaoyin fairy immediately sat down and took out the Guqin. Most people here have heard of the magic music of Miaoyin fairy, but few have. At the moment, the whole attention stopped.


    At this time, Miaoyin fairy touched the string and began to play on it. The sound of the zither then spreads out, which is far away, graceful and entangled. Mian. At first, people could enjoy the wonderful music in Lingtai, but gradually, many martial artists began to feel trance.


    Many martial artists found that it was wrong and immediately started to use their skills to resist the music of Miaoyin. Qingyangzi was not moved, but Yu Kexin took out a pill and took it. Jinchen came to ningxuanmo''s body, slightly shaking. Zhang Dahai frowned slightly and ignored. But Wu Chisong and Wang Yishui tributary, at the moment, their bodies are shivering, and their teeth are also biting, so they can''t hold on to the same.


    Miaoyin didn''t pay attention to the change of people and continued to play. But at this time, Tang Ao was moved, and immediately said: "the wonderful sound fairy''s music is moving, Tang is willing to dance sword to boost the fun!"


    "Choking!" A sword chant spread out, three feet Qingfeng instant hand. The sword in Tang Ao''s hand is naturally Leidi sword, but the Leidi sword at the moment is very ordinary, without any spirit. As if this is an ordinary to the extreme sword, but this sword in the hands of Tang Ao, immediately not ordinary.


    Between the long sword flying, it seems like a dragon dancing, the sword light is flashing, but there is no half of the intention of killing. In a trance, Tang Ao only felt that the scenery around him changed in a hurry. When everything stopped, Tang Ao''s fierce sword power suddenly stopped at this moment. At the moment, Tang Ao''s position is not the Mountain Gate holy land of Xuantian daozong, but once again returns to the familiar seven kill sect in memory!


    Qishazong is the beginning of Tang Ao''s life. Point, is also the place that Tang Ao cares about most. This is the mountain top of the seven kill Zong Houshan. It is not Miaoyin fairy playing on the top of the mountain at the moment, but Luo Caiyi, which Tang Ao misses day and night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2801

    When Tang Ao looks at Luo Caiyi, Luo Caiyi also raises his head and smiles at Tang Ao. Tang Ao doesn''t know how to describe the beauty of this smile. Tang Ao only feels a pain in his heart. This girl he vowed to protect for a lifetime. He never saw it again after he lost it in the secret place of Hades. Think of their own dangerous these years, Tang Ao even dare not think, Luo Caiyi is still alive.


    "Ding..." Tang''s arrogance is like a false sword. It''s just like a fake sword. Qishazong seldom snows, but in that year, it fell. Tang Ao was refining his sword in the back mountain. Luo Caiyi naturally stroked Yao Qin.


    Tang Ao at that time didn''t think it had anything, but now I want to come, this scene is so unforgettable. Tang Ao wants to get close to Luo Caiyi, but only takes a few steps. However, Tang Ao finds that no matter how hard he tries, he seems to be stepping in the same place. There is always such a distance between him and Luo Caiyi.


    Now Tang Ao''s heart is angry, the torrent of Xianyuan spread in all directions, suddenly a step. This step out, as if the surrounding space can not bear, is about to break. The power of the fierce counterattack passed back, Tang Ao is also a face change. But let Tang Ao startled is, even if such a step out, he is still in place, Leidi sword is still in his side.


    Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to Leidi sword, but walked around in doubt. After a few steps, Tang Ao opens Tianji pupil in an instant. Tianji pupil can see through all the vanity. But at this moment, Tang Ao finds out that under the Tianji pupil, all this is true. What''s going on? Think of here, Tang Ao can not help but confused.


    At the time of Tang Ao''s confusion, Luo Caiyi''s figure actually began to become transparent a little bit, turned into a little bit of dots, as if after a moment, it would disappear in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "No!" Tang Ao in the heart big anxious, roars a sound, wants to grasp Luo Caiyi. But Tang Ao found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get close to Luo Caiyi. Even at this moment, he has far exceeded the limit of his previous life, and has become a strong man of yin and Yang. But even if he had the strength of yin and Yang, he still couldn''t stop what happened in front of him.


    A kind of decadent and depressed mood spreads all over Tang Ao''s body in an instant. At this moment, Tang Ao feels that cultivation has lost its meaning. On the road of cultivation, there are killing and loneliness. The warrior changed his life against the heaven and set foot on the road of cultivation. However, the endless killing and loneliness in practice seems to be the punishment given by the way of heaven.


    At this time, Tang Ao saw a figure in a red robe. This figure was very familiar to Tang Ao. He was the biggest enemy of Tang Ao in his previous life, or a few of his few friends and bloodstains. After the bloodstain, Tang Ao saw the impulse of his previous life to steal Yuanshi Shengtian bow. After being severely damaged, Tang Ao saved his own an ruosu.


    Fengya elder, Dongxuan night, jingwushang, Chu Xuehan, Su Ning One after another from fuzzy to clear, and again become fuzzy figure constantly appear in front of Tang Ao. As if the road of cultivation, always accompanied by parting, and those who are familiar with, will eventually pass away, dissipate between heaven and earth.


    In a moment, Tang''s pride has emerged. And in this kill mang pierced Tang Ao''s heart, Tang Ao in front of all this is also quickly disappeared. When everything comes back to peace, many people are sweating and scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2802

    Many people also saw Tang Ao, a transparent silk thread gathered into the killing awn, I do not know when, even through the heart of Tang Ao. Of course, this is not an ordinary silk thread, but a string. A closer look will find that Miaoyin fairy''s Guqin is missing a string at the moment. Looking at Tang Ao standing in the middle of the square, Miaoyin fairy shakes her head and prepares to leave.


    But Jin Chen''s three people are to crack the canthus, ready to shoot Miaoyin to avenge Tang Ao. Even qingyangzi and Zhang Dahai stood up. Zhang Dahai came to seek opportunities to break through the muddy sky. Now there is no chance to break through the boundless sky. As a result, the fairy of Miaoyin killed Tang Ao.


    Miaoyin fairy looked at the crowd and said in a low voice: "Tang Ao and Tang Tian are one person. Lord Ao of Tang killed elder Ouyang of Tianyin Valley for no reason. There must be an end to this matter. Now Lord Tang Ao has fallen into the law. Don''t lose your life innocently. " Miaoyin fairy doesn''t like to kill, but Tang Ao killed the elder of Tianyin valley. She has to give an account to everyone in Tianyin valley.


    Jinchen three people, Miaoyin fairy did not put in the eye, Miaoyin fairy really fear, or qingyangzi and Zhang Dahai. Zhang Dahai is a cultivation of half step huntian state. He has been immersed in the nine levels of yin and Yang environment for many years. With some secret methods, he can even fight against the strong in huntian state. And the strength of qingyangzi, Miaoyin fairy is somewhat incredible.


    Because in the eyes of Miaoyin fairy, qingyangzi is actually a strong man in the muddy sky, which is simply impossible. Just when Jin Chen and his three men were about to fight, a body suddenly came: "Miaoyin fairy, elder Ouyang, Tang Ao has already given an account of it. Now he still asks the fairy to sit on the position of the heaven character to participate in the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong."


    With Tang Ao''s voice coming out, Jinchen and Li Youli show joy on their faces. Miaoyin fairy''s eyes are full of horror and disbelief. Before Tang Ao fell into her illusion, and finally was pierced by a string. Now how can Tang Ao appear in the first seat again? Then Tang Ao in the middle of the square.


    Miaoyin now thinks of it. Tang Ao, who is pierced by the strings, breaks into ice dregs all over the sky. It turns out that he is a cold incarnation. Even Miaoyin can''t figure out the situation now, and others don''t know what happened. However, Miaoyin fairy did not insist on leaving, but sat down. For the scene in front of her, Miaoyin fairy still felt incredible.


    If the magic music of tianyingu is so easy to crack, then tianyingu is not inherited and still flourished for thousands of years. After experiencing this episode, he waited for a moment, and then everyone looked at Tang Ao. Obviously, by this time, no one will continue to come, so Tang Ao''s opening ceremony can begin.


    However, Tang Ao has no intention of starting, and is still waiting. Fortunately, I didn''t wait too long, and a strange smile came from all directions. Tang Ao looked up to the South and saw that a black cloud was like a huge bat blocking out the sky and was oppressed by the Taoist sect of Xuantian.


    This strange cry is from a lean bent old man on the black cloud. The old man is bony and has a snake stick in his hand. His face is twisted and his mouth is filled with strange laughter of "Jie Jie Jie Jie". It''s no secret that the Dilong palace did something to Xuantian daozong. Everyone here knows it well. Originally, everyone got the Dragon Palace and the fire knife sect to fight together. Xuantian daozong was absolutely unable to escape this disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2803

    However, just after Miaoyin fairy shot, Tang Ao still did not have any damage. Only by this matter can see that Tang Ao''s strength is very strong. With this extremely strong strength, Xuantian daozong may not have no resistance to the fire knife sect and the Earth Dragon Palace.


    However, everyone didn''t expect that the one who came to Xuantian daozong was the old black bat devil of Dilong palace. Seeing this black bat old devil, qingyangzi took a light look at it and didn''t put it in his heart at all. Zhang Dahai shows a slight sneer. Baibaoshan usually doesn''t have a grudge against people, but in the middle of the wilderness, the most annoying thing about baibaoshan is the Dilong palace.


    If there was no agreement with the Lord of the Dilong palace that those who are strong in the half step huntian environment are not allowed to attack the younger generation, then this time the old black bat devil dares to appear in front of Zhang Dahai, and Zhang Dahai wants the old black bat devil to have no return. After seeing Zhang Dahai, the black bat old devil''s rebellious laughter stopped abruptly, and even a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    The old black bat devil didn''t expect that Zhang Dahai, as one of the three manors of baibaoshan, would come to such a small place as Xuantian daozong to join in the fun. However, Zhang Dahai''s seat should be just ordinary guests, not a helper invited by Xuantian daozong.


    Thinking of this, the black bat old devil looked at the bottom with a cold face and roared: "Tang Ao, you are so bloodthirsty that you have killed the Ouyang family of Miaoyin city without any reason. Since then, you have even more severely destroyed the black beast palace. We will not be able to accommodate you as a thug like you!" When the black bat old devil spoke, he raised his hand and immediately more than ten figures fell from the air.


    This is a black and black corpse. These people were poisoned. Tang Ao is unfamiliar with these warriors, but Li you can see that these twelve men are the city Lord and Deputy City Lord of the four cities.


    "Lord, these twelve are the heads and deputy heads of our four cities." When Li you''s voice falls, Tang Ao is furious. Tang Ao knows that his own means are really too soft. It is also because of this that these people dare to kill the warriors of Xuantian daozong at will.


    "Don''t be arrogant in Tang Dynasty. I''m a big master of Xuan level in the eastern region. How can I see you do this?" Without waiting for Tang Ao to make a move, the figures of Guo Tianhe and huodao sect''s strong men also appeared in an instant. Guo Tianhe had seen the layout of Xuantian daozong before, but this time, after seeing everything of Xuantian daozong in person, Guo Tianhe had already regretted joining hands with the Earth Dragon Palace.


    Because the gate of Xuantian daozong is magnificent and far beyond the heaven level forces. At the moment, Guo and Tianmo are in the heart of the old man. However, the final allocation of Xuantian daozong is the business of Guo Tianhe and the old black bat devil. What we need to do now is to kill Tang Ao, who is full of evil in front of everyone.


    "Dilong palace, huodao sect, very good. Since you want to die, I will help you." Looking at the tragic death of these 12 people, Tang Ao''s heart immediately had the intention of killing. After they were promoted by Li you, they managed the four cities of Xuantian daozong very well. Under the governance of these people, the four cities also moved forward orderly and steadily.


    As a result, this time the Earth Dragon Palace and the fire knife sect came to Xuantian daozong to pick up trouble and killed the twelve people without asking. Today, these people dare to offend Xuantian daozong, so they have no need to go back.


    "Ha ha ha ha, yellow mouth child, big talk." Tang Ao said, black bat old devil a burst of strange smile, this black bat old devil body shape exhibition, behind unexpectedly also appeared a pair of huge bat wings. Black bat old devil giant wings a shock, toward Tang Ao to kill. When people are in the air, it is a dawn that shakes all sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2804

    The old black bat devil always paid attention to Zhang Dahai. Among these people, the black bat devil didn''t know the cultivation of qingyangzi. Therefore, Zhang Dahai was the most feared by the old black bat devil. Seeing that Zhang Dahai didn''t intend to make a move, the black bat old devil was more courageous. The roaring waves spread in all directions. With the blessing of his six levels of cultivation in Yin and Yang, even Xuantian daozong''s protective array trembled slightly.


    Tang Ao waved his hand, and the protective array disappeared instantly. In the eyes of everyone, Tang Ao rose from the sky and directly met the old black bat devil. This outstanding person expected that Tang Ao would rely on the five grade immortal array, black bat old devil and Guo Tianhe to fight with each other. However, no one thought that Tang Ao gave up the advantage of protecting the array, instead, he took the courage to fight directly.


    Two breathtaking breath spread in the sky of Xuantian daozong in an instant. Without waiting for the two hands, a fireknife seemed to penetrate the space and stab straight up. The fireknife flew into the air, revealing the figure of Guo Tianhe. Obviously, Guo Tianhe and the black bat old devil are ready to fight quickly and win Tang Ao. But Tang Ao is not alone here, a raging thunder rings, and Jinchen''s iron tower like figure appears beside Tang Ao.


    "Big brother, which one should I hit?" Looking at the opposite Guo Tianhe and the black bat old devil, Jinchen did not retreat at all. Black bat old devil is the six layers of yin and Yang, and Guo Tianhe is the three layers of yin and Yang. Tang Ao knows that although Jinchen is not weak, he is too reluctant to fight the old black bat devil. Therefore, Tang Ao immediately said: "you drag Guo Tianhe, wait for me to kill this old devil, I will help you."


    "Good!" Jinchen didn''t hesitate. When Tang Ao''s voice dropped, Jinchen''s broken magic knife had rolled up and rolled towards Guo Tianhe. Jinchen is the news of the martial arts in Yin and Yang, even Guo Tianhe and the black bat old devil don''t know. However, after feeling the fluctuation of the cultivation of yin and Yang on Jin Chen, neither of them cared.


    "Jie Jie Jie, come on, baby, I will accompany you..." Without waiting for the old black bat devil to say the words, a thunderbolt appeared out of thin air, and with the speed of thunder, it directly cleaved on the black bat old devil. Looking at the smoking arm, black bat old devil''s eyes showed a trace of fear. The cultivation of Tang Ao is not strong. Compared with his six levels of cultivation of yin and Yang, the cultivation of Tang Ao''s two levels of yin and Yang is too weak.


    But Tang Ao''s technique can''t be underestimated. Just now Tang Ao just raised his hand and hit at will, and he couldn''t avoid it. Thinking of this, the black bat old devil played up the spirit of twelve points, ready to fight and make a quick decision. Under the suppression of cultivation, he can crush Tang Ao with all his strength.


    At the thought of this, the old black bat opened his mouth and vomited, and a cloud of black smoke came out. In the black smoke, there were strange sounds coming out, and the black smoke was still creeping. It looked very disgusting.


    Others can''t see what it is, but Tang Ao has the heaven pupil, so Tang Ao can see at a glance that these are insects that are constantly twisting. These insects are not illusions, but are actually kept in the belly of the old black bat devil. Think of here, Tang Ao more and more feel these insects disgusting.


    Tang Ao''s fingerprints emerged one by one. These fingerprints contain pure Xianyuan power, and with the change of Tang Ao''s seal, a trace of thunder and lightning immediately appeared on the fingerprints.


    When the black bat old devil''s black smoke covered the sky, Tang Ao stepped forward and drank: "thunder thousand handprints!" Suddenly, a strong breath spread from Tang Ao''s hand, and the palm print came with the power of heaven and earth. Among the countless thunder and lightning, there is even a trace of thunder principle, which makes the power of thunder thousand handprints add another three points.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Tang Ao''s thunder thousand handprints and black bat old devil''s black smoke collide. At the moment of collision, there are bursts of painful howls in the black smoke. And the insects in the black smoke, is crackling and constantly exploding. Seeing this scene, the black bat old devil''s canthus are about to crack. The poisonous insects he domesticated with painstaking efforts can even devour the thunder. How can he get to Tang Ao and be killed by Tang Ao''s technique.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2805

    The cultivation of martial arts starts from absorbing the yuan power of heaven and earth, and gradually cultivates them. When they reach the star pole realm, they begin to touch the laws of heaven and earth. When they reach the yin-yang realm, they can use the power of laws to a certain extent. Therefore, the strong yin-yang environment, to some extent, is always said to compete with their own application of the law of heaven and earth.


    The black fog erupted from the old black bat''s mouth is integrated with the law of heaven and earth perceived by the old black bat, and has spent a lot of hard work to cultivate. At this moment, when he saw his black fog killed by Tang Ao''s thunder, his heart was dripping with blood. These poisonous insects came from all over the country after his painstaking efforts. Now they are just one face-to-face, and they have been killed by Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao and black bat old devil fight, Jinchen also on Guo Tianhe. Like Jin Chen, Guo Tianhe also uses a long sword, which has seven colors of flame, which is the unique skill of huodao sect. Although Guo Tianhe''s three-level cultivation of Yin-Yang environment has the secret of fire sabre, when Guo Tianhe fought Jinchen, Jinchen didn''t fall behind too much. Instead, he fought hard against Guo Tianhe.


    After Tang Ao killed most of the poisonous insects of the black bat old devil, the black bat old devil devoured all the poisonous insects in his stomach. Later, the black bat old devil sent out countless black fog, which turned into a magic shadow, and once again fought with Tang Ao.


    The black bat old devil thought that Tang Ao was only a man of yin and Yang. He could easily crush Tang Ao. But now he found that Tang Ao''s fighting power didn''t need to be much weaker. In particular, the Leidi sword in Tang Ao''s hands makes black bat old devil fear unceasingly. At the moment, black bat old devil can only hope in Guo Tianhe. As long as Guo Tianhe helps him, he can use some powerful secret methods to win Tang Ao down.


    Only to the disappointment of the old black bat demon, although Guo Tianhe was in a dominant position in the battle between Guo Tianhe and Jinchen, it was not easy for Guo Tianhe to win Jinchen.


    "If you fight with me, you dare to be distracted!" When the black bat old devil was worried, Tang Ao''s voice came out. The black bat old devil looked up and saw that Tang Ao had a long golden bow in his hand. Naturally, the old black bat demon was not a man without knowledge. Therefore, the old black bat demon recognized that the long bow in Tang Ao''s hand was the nine grade immortal tool, which was the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s original holy sky bow, the black bat old devil was terrified. Any nine grade immortal utensil can not be despised, not to mention the famous immortal utensil of Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. When he felt that there was a weak Qi around him to lock himself in, the old black bat immediately gave up his attack means. Between the black fog, three ghost doors appeared in front of him.


    With the improvement of Tang Ao''s cultivation, the power of Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong in Tang Ao''s hands has become stronger and stronger. "Whoosh!" After the Xianyuan on the Shengtian bow of Yuanshi gathered at a peak, Tang Ao suddenly let go, and Xuantian arrow immediately roared away. At this time, the black bat old devil also burned blood essence. Besides the fourth ghost gate, and even the fifth ghost gate, there were embryonic forms.


    After shooting this arrow, Tang Ao immediately felt a sense of weakness. This arrow not only extracts the surrounding heaven and earth yuan power, but also infuses Tang Ao''s own 90% immortal yuan. The thunder law power contained in the way of thunder is called by Tang Ao to the greatest extent. The alliance of killing Tang Dynasty is not only the Dragon Palace and the fire sword sect, but also the old black bat devil, who is a strong yin-yang environment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2806

    Once the Earth Dragon Palace receives his own difficult information, and then sends other strong Yin and Yang people, Tang Ao is very passive. Therefore, this time Tang Ao must use the force of thunder to kill black bat old devil and Guo Tianhe. This is not only to resolve the crisis of Xuantian daozong, but also to establish the prestige. Xuantian arrow speed is very fast, people only see a golden feather arrow in mid air, the sky seems to be broken.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After an instant, Xuantian arrow collided with the ghost gate of black bat old devil. There was no suspense in the first ghost gate, which was directly destroyed by Xuantian arrow, and then the second one. This ghost gate blocked the Xuantian arrow for a moment, but soon it was also broken. After the two ghost gates were smashed continuously, Xuantian arrow was directly blasted on the third ghost gate.


    To this ghost door, Xuantian arrow''s fierce momentum has been slowed down, but the ghost door is still smashed. Then the fourth ghost door still failed to block the Xuantian arrow. The Xuantian arrow immediately passed through the ghost gate. The fifth ghost gate has not been completely formed. Even though the black bat old devil has burned blood essence and Shouyuan, the ghost gate is still only half formed.


    Looking at the dark arrow gradually enlarged in his eyes, the black bat old devil was shocked to the extreme. He should not have been so weak in his cultivation of six layers of yin and Yang. Because he had no knowledge of Tang Ao, and Tang Ao was far beyond the ordinary two-level martial arts of yin and Yang, the black bat old devil fell into such a passive position.


    With the fifth ghost door broken, around the people are shocked to stare big eyes, and Tang Ao but slightly sighed. With many means, although I can fight with the old black bat devil, the gap in their cultivation is still irreconcilable. At the moment, after the last ghost door was broken, the black bat old devil did not panic, but revealed a kind of relief after the disaster.


    "Boom With the explosion of Xuantian arrow, the body of black bat old devil is also broken into a sky of blood mist. But these blood fog soon congealed, once again turned into black bat old devil''s figure. However, this time, the black bat old devil didn''t continue to attack Tang Ao. Instead, he crushed the jade Rune and disappeared. Seeing the black bat old devil escape, Guo Tianhe was shocked.


    Although Guo Tianhe fights with Jinchen again, he also pays attention to the battle between Tang Ao and black bat old devil. According to the theory, the cultivation of the six levels of yin and Yang of the black bat old devil can completely crush Tang Ao, who is on the second level of yin and Yang. But he obviously overestimated the old black bat devil and underestimated Tang Ao. The two have not yet fought for several rounds. After being caught by Tang Ao, Tang Ao directly sacrifices the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty and smashes the body of the old black bat once.


    Now the old black bat devil is not brave enough to stay and continue fighting. He just uses the jade Rune to escape. Think of here, Guo Tianhe heart has retreated. There are many people in the Tang alliance, but he and the old black bat devil are the only ones with strong Yin and Yang. Guo Tianhe is sure that Tang Ao can''t send out the second arrow with Xuantian arrow like that just now. But it''s a pity that the old black bat devil was scared by Tang Ao and ran away directly.


    "The old devil has escaped. You should stay." When Guo Tianhe''s mind was full of thoughts, Tang Ao''s voice also came. Then Guo Tianhe saw that Tang Ao raised his hand and shot an arrow.


    After seeing Tang Ao shoot an arrow, Guo Tianhe sneered. This arrow is not one percent of the previous one. It is OK to frighten others, but it is impossible to frighten him. Although he knew it was an empty move in his heart, Guo Tianhe retreated and took out the transmission jade Rune at the same time. He was about to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2807

    In fact, as long as the black bat old devil can persist for a moment, and after he kills Jin Chen, the two join hands, Tang Ao is certainly not an opponent. But now after the old black bat devil escaped, under the joint efforts of Tang Ao and Jin Chen, Guo Tianhe did not dare to make it big. But his transmission jade Rune has not been crushed, a thunderbolt fell.


    After thundering out of the thunder, Tang Ao''s Xianyuan in his body was almost emptied, and the thunder also had a certain momentum of Yang Jiu Lei. When the thunder fell, the surrounding space was full of countless cracks, and the whole space was in disorder at the moment. At this time, even if Guo Tianhe triggers the transmission of jade rune, he can''t teleport away in an instant.


    Moreover, the thunder of Tang Ao made Guo Tianhe afraid. Therefore, Guo Tianhe could only choose to dodge again. After this avoidance, an unprecedented sense of crisis immediately poured into Guo Tianhe''s perception. At the same time, Jinchen''s breath soared to the sky. At this moment, Jinchen was bathed in thunder, and his body became ten Zhang in size.


    See Jin Chen a roar, immediately an iron fist in the retreat behind Guo Tianhe. Jinchen''s magic power of transforming the form was learned from Tianlei Daofa, which even Tang Ao had not mastered. In the incarnation of thunder, Jinchen''s strength soared, but Guo Tianhe was defenseless. Therefore, after Jinchen''s blow out, he directly split Guo Tianhe''s body into pieces, and a yuan Shen flew out to escape.


    At this time, where would Jinchen let Guo Tianhe escape? The golden light of the broken magic knife flashed and turned into runes. After a scream in the air, the yuan God of Guo Tianhe was directly destroyed by Jinchen''s knife. It may seem like a long time, but it''s actually just a few breaths. This battle will last for a long time in people''s eyes. With the escape of black bat old devil, it will soon end.


    The black bat old devil fled, Guo Tianhe was killed by Jin Chen, and the rest of the Tang alliance''s people changed their faces and fled. At this time, without the command of Tang Ao, Li you directly took the lead. With a group of warriors of Xuantian daozong, they began to harvest the remaining enemies. Jinchen also joined the ranks of strangling these warriors.


    Soon, the fierce Tang alliance fled Xuantian mountain, while Jin Chen and Li you''s pursuit did not stop. Seeing Tang Ao and Jin Chen kill Guo Tianhe so cleanly, baohongxiu and others sitting in the corner immediately change their faces after scaring off the old black bat.


    They were so rude to Tang Ao before, but they thought that Xuantian daozong could not resist the joint efforts of huodao sect and Dilong palace. As a result, Xuantian daozong is not unable to resist, but has won without any loss at all. At the moment, Baohong is sitting on the needle felt, and he is very regretful.


    With the financial resources of baohongxiu, if you take out two things at random, you can also do prefecture level or even day level areas. As a result, he made a wrong judgment and offended Tang Ao. Now Bao Hongxiu is worried that Tang aoqiu will settle accounts later. And those who used to express good intentions like Xuantian daozong are secretly happy at the moment.


    The storm came and ended quickly. With the fall of Guo Tianhe, the black bat old devil fled, and the alliance of killing Tang Dynasty also disappeared. Tang Ao did not return to the main seat, but came to the center of the square: "today is the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong. Thank you for your coming. From today on, Xuantian daozong will recruit disciples in the whole Langya world. On the side of guarding, on the side of blessing. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2808

    When Tang Ao said this, the disciples of Xuantian daozong all cheered, and all the people who came here expressed their congratulations. Around the sound of immortals played, a share of precious wine, fairy fruit, is also carried on the banquet. Seeing the battle between Tang Ao and the old black bat devil just now, everyone has already made sure that this trip is not empty. It is very important to develop in the great wilderness and to have a good relationship with the powerful patriarch.


    However, after seeing a dish that was carried up, even the helmsmen of these sectarian forces were shocked. It''s true that these fairy wine and delicacies are not ordinary things. Even they rarely get it, and some, or even many, have never seen it. Wu Chisong looked at a golden fruit on his table with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Wu Chisong had never seen this kind of golden fairy fruit, but he recognized it at a glance. It was actually called jinlingguo. For the warrior of jinlinggen, it can be said that it is a treasure of dreams. Although Wu Chisong is not a warrior of jinlinggen, there are several other kinds of fairy fruits in this jade plate, which are similar to jinlinggen.


    Wu Chisong was overjoyed by one of the immortal fruits with a strong water attribute. It is obvious that this fairy fruit is the water spirit fruit Wu Chi song needs. Although there are dishes and fruits constantly being sent up, people can see that except for a few very precious fairy fruits, the rest of the items are very different from each other.


    However, it did not cause any dissatisfaction, Tang Ao can take out such precious fairy fruit and wine to entertain people, which shows Tang Ao''s sincerity. Although these fairy fruits and wine are not as valuable as some people''s gifts, they are also extremely satisfied. The purpose of giving gifts was not to get anything at the banquet, but to get the favor of Tang Ao.


    After a short exchange of greetings, people began to drink it. After all, the xianguoxian wine on the banquet was very popular. There were many people who had not eaten it here. But these fairy fruits and wine were obviously just an appetizer. In the drinking room, a huge array plate was carried up by four disciples of Xuantian Taoist sect.


    After seeing this array disk, everyone can''t help but look at it with great interest. Qingyangzi and Zhang Dahai are also very interested, but they have seen for a long time that they don''t understand the role of this array plate. This array plate is one of the treasures Tang Ao got from there. Although most of the emperor''s treasures are in the yunhuang tower, some of them are still scattered outside.


    As Tang Ao made several seals, the array plate was immediately lit up, and a Golden Dragon Statue on the array plate also burst out with bright light. Immediately, people can see that there are nine pillars of light rising from the sky on the whole array plate. After seeing these nine light pillars, everyone is shocked. Even many people''s eyes showed a look of greed.


    Because the nine light pillars on the array disk are the regular projections of the sky and the earth of the images. Although they are only images, they are of great help to practice. The only thing that makes people feel sorry is that the level of these rules of heaven and earth is lower. However, most of the martial arts practitioners here are just practicing in the Xingji realm. They are still eager to see this array disk.


    In the stage of the impact of Xingji realm on Yin and Yang, if there is such an array, there may be no need for Yin and Yang Xuandan at all. At the moment, many lords present are at the peak of xingjijing. After feeling the nine rules on the array disk, these people even feel that their realm is loosening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2809

    The closer you are to the position of the array plate, the clearer you will feel. The farther away you are, the more blurred you will feel. Soon everyone knew this. Those who were far away would like to sit beside Tang Ao and have a feeling. It was also at this time that people understood the mystery of this seat.


    The patriarchs in the herringbone area are now full of regret. As long as they have a proper attitude, even if they can''t sit in the zigzag area, they can still do it in the Di Zi area. But now it''s obviously too late to regret. Tang Ao''s fight against the old black bat demon is still fresh in my eyes, so no one is presumptuous.


    Zhang Dahai looked at the array plate with a look of longing in his eyes, but he did not snatch it in the end. Although in Zhang Dahai''s opinion, as long as he hands, Tang Ao can''t stop him, but Zhang Dahai has his own principles, and he can''t do such things. In the hearts of the people, Tang Ao played a few tricks again.


    With the fall of Tang Ao''s hand formula, the array disk changes again. Originally, it only reached the first level of heaven and earth rules, and immediately reached the second level. Seeing this, countless people took a breath. It''s amazing that this array disk can form the projection of the rules of heaven and earth, but I didn''t expect that this array disk could produce regular virtual shadows of grade two.


    At the moment, many lords in the area of the word of heaven have already sent out mysterious waves. This situation breaks through the Yin and Yang environment, and all the martial artists are very familiar with it. After entering this state, as long as their own reasons and momentum gather to a certain extent, they can trigger thunder robbery, thus impacting the yin-yang environment. These people are all masters of the same sect, but many of them have been stuck in the ninth floor of xingjijing for many years.


    Now after getting the promotion opportunity, many people cast a grateful look to Tang Ao for the first time. But obviously, they underestimated Tang Ao''s writing. At this time, Tang Ao played out the hand formula and said: "gentlemen, this array plate is a broken immortal tool. Even with Tang''s ability, it can only stimulate the regular projection of level 7, and only has 30 rest time. This time you come to our Xuantian daozong, Tang Mou hopes that everyone can get something."


    After Tang Ao finished, the seven golden dragons on the array plate lit up instantly, and the nine pillars of light became more and more clear at the moment, just like substance. At this time, no one had time to thank Tang Ao. He held his breath and tried his best to understand the nine pillars of light on the array plate. The control of the rules of heaven and earth reaches seven levels, which is the performance of the strong huntian environment.


    Although it is impossible for all of us here to become martial artists in the future, the perception of these 30 breaths will undoubtedly give everyone a chance to advance to the huntian realm in the future. This kind of opportunity, even if it is remote, is a unique opportunity that can not be expected. Zhang Dahai is shocked all over. The purpose of his coming here is to find the chance to break through the muddy sky.


    At the moment, Zhang Dahai doesn''t understand. The chance to break through the muddy sky is in front of him. Without any hesitation, Zhang Haihai was absorbed in the rules of heaven and earth in the nine pillars of light. Thirty breaths are not a short time for these warriors. Not long ago, the battle between Tang Ao and black bat did not last for 30 breaths.


    But at the moment, as the nine beams of light gradually dimmed, people found that 30 breaths were so short. Although it is short, there is still a joy in people''s eyes. All the martial artists who are sitting in the space of the character of heaven and cultivating in the star pole realm have the grasp to impact the Yin and Yang environment. Even those who are sitting in the area of the character of the earth have nearly 60% closer at the moment and see the opportunity to impact the star pole realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2810

    Although the number of warriors sitting in the zigzag area is small, they also have something to gain. That is, baohongxiu, sitting in the wordless area, has a trace of mysterious breath on his body at the moment, but this breath is too weak. Before Bao Hongxiu continues to feel, the breath is slowly dissipated.


    "Pooh Baohongxiu immediately shot out a blood arrow. Baohongxiu has been staying in the star pole state for nearly a thousand years. In this thousand years, Bao Hongxiu has tried to impact the Yin and Yang environment three times, but they all failed. This time, it was hard to see the opportunity to impact the Yin and Yang environment. Unexpectedly, he missed it.


    At the moment, Bao Hongxiu doesn''t appreciate Tang Ao at all. There is such a benefit. If Tang aoming says that he can bring out something more precious than everyone here. But it is because he did not know, even missed such a big creation. If it is not afraid of Tang Ao''s strength, baohongxiu will even attack on the spot.


    However, many martial artists sitting in the "Di Zi" area feel that they have not made up their minds to go to the "Tian Zi" area before. The Tianzi area is the closest to the array disk, and the perception of sitting in the Tianzi area is certainly not comparable to that of the Di Zi area. There are also some warriors who can''t bring out better treasures. If they hesitated at that time and sat in the herringbone area, the loss today would be unimaginable.


    Although some of the warriors sitting in the herringbone area have reached the limit, their hearts are still full of regret. They can gain something in the "herringbone" area. If they sit in the "Di Zi" area or even the "Tian Zi" area, the harvest this time will certainly exceed imagination. At the moment, everyone has decided that no matter what party Tang Ao holds next time, he must give a heavy gift!


    Even many people feel that they are only one foot away from the breakthrough, so they are looking at Tang Ao eagerly at this time, and want Tang Ao to stimulate the array plate again. At this time, without waiting for them to open their mouth, the array plate placed in the middle of the square suddenly broke into slag. Seeing this scene, many people exclaimed, no one can imagine that this array disk can only be used once.


    After the array plate was broken, baohongxiu behind the crowd was more gloomy as water. Even Tang Ao doesn''t necessarily have a second one. He missed this opportunity and may never have another chance to break through Yin and Yang in his life.


    The fragmentation of the array plate made people feel sorry, but the harvest of the Xuantian daozong''s opening ceremony made people very happy. After a few simple greetings, many people have begun to leave. Although this is not appropriate in the present situation, many people still can''t help saying it. The reason why these people are anxious to leave is that they have gained a lot from their understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, as long as you concentrate on regulating your breath, you may be able to break through the realm. Tang Ao knows what people mean, so he also lets them go and stay at will. After hearing Tang Ao''s words, people are more happy. Many of the martial arts left the scene in ecstasy, without the appearance of a master. But no one made fun of them, their eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    The people who leave at this time, as long as they are not too poor in their own details, can basically be sure that they can definitely break through the realm this time. At this time, Zhang Dahai was also full of ecstatic eyes, and opened his big eyes with ecstasy. Zhang Dahai immediately clasped his fist at Tang Ao, and said in a loud voice, "Lord Tang Ao, this favor has been written down by Zhang. Next time there is a chance, Lord Tang Ao must sit down at my Baibao mountain and say goodbye."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2811

    "I''ll see you later." Tang Ao has a good impression on Zhang Dahai, and Tang Ao is also polite. After Zhang Dahai, qingyangzi is the only one left in the Tianzi area. Even Yu Kexin left here happily. Obviously, Yu Kexin has gained a lot from his understanding just now. Yu Kexin was originally a martial artist at the top of the nine levels of Xingji state. He was also sitting in the area of the word of heaven. It was no longer difficult for Yu Kexin to attack the Yin and Yang realms.


    Half of the people in the area have gone. Although the rest of them have gained, they still have to smile bitterly from time to time. Although they also have the perception, but the degree of perception is not enough, not enough to immediately shut up and impact on the state. In the herringbone area, there are only a few people left. Most of them can only taste the fruits with bitter faces.


    Baohongxiu also had to leave with full of hatred. At the moment, these fairy fruits in Bao Hongxiu''s mouth are like chewing wax. Although I don''t believe Tang Ao can take out a second such array plate, Bao Hongxiu is not ready to make Tang Ao feel better. So when he returns to the central region this time, Bao Hongxiu is going to show the jade slips he recorded at the banquet to those powerful Lords.


    Even if Tang Ao doesn''t have that kind of array plate, Tang Ao will inevitably have trouble after that. Thinking of this, Bao Hongxiu''s face shows a vicious smile. The banquet didn''t last long. After everyone had gone, the image of the banquet immediately formed a storm in the eastern region of the great wilderness region.


    Originally, the biggest thing at the banquet should be the killing of the Tang alliance. After all, there was a Xuan level sect and a prefecture level sect leader in this event, and more than 30% of the sect forces in the eastern region participated in the event. But this matter was not mentioned much, because in the banquet Tang Ao took out the array plate is too shocking.


    At the moment, almost all the streets and alleys in the eastern region of the great wilderness are talking about the magic array plate. And from time to time, news came out that the patriarch of a certain sect broke through the Yin and Yang realm. It is good for everyone in the eastern region to have a strong yin-yang environment. Although there were constant internal friction in the eastern regions, many clans were united with each other in some important matters related to the whole eastern regions.


    Even Tang Ao didn''t expect the influence of this array plate. In the following period of time, people kept visiting Tang Ao and asking for information about array plate. At first, Tang Ao also received some lords, but later, too many people came to visit, and they were imaged by the banquet. The gifts they brought were more and more amazing, which made Tang Ao speechless.


    Therefore, Tang Ao had to come forward. There was only one copy of this array plate. When Tang Ao knew that the array plate could only be used once, he had the idea of benefiting the warriors in the eastern region, so he took it out for everyone to understand. For Tang Ao''s statement, people are skeptical, but after Tang Ao''s voice, the number of people who come to visit Tang Ao is also decreasing.


    However, the number of martial artists who want to join Xuantian daozong is increasing. Although Xuantian daozong is a new sect. However, there are Tang Ao, Jin Chen and Yu Kexin in the clan. There are also three strong yin-yang states in the clan, and there are also master qingyangzi. It can be said that the future is bright. There were three metaphysical forces in the eastern region. The black beast palace disappeared, and the huodao sect was basically wiped out by Xuantian daozong.


    Finally, tianyingu also indicated that he had completely cleared up the past and even made friends with Xuantian daozong. For a time, Xuantian daozong was very popular. Many young girls in the eastern regions were eager to enter Xuantian daozong. Tang Ao can''t deal with all these complicated matters. Fortunately, Li you''s ability is really outstanding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2812

    Under the arrangement of Li you, all these things are carried out in an orderly manner. Even the four big cities have also re appointed the city master, but this time the city master is no longer a life and death warrior. The city master, including the deputy city master, is a star state warrior selected by Li you to join Xuantian daozong.


    And Tang Ao is more personally hand, to the four cities are arranged to kill trapped. In the future, if there are tributaries of huodao sect who want to kill the city lords of the four cities, it will not be so easy. But Tang Ao didn''t think it was safe, so Tang Ao built a transmission array to Xuantian daozong in all four cities.


    Through the transmission array, the strongmen of Xuantian daozong can come to the four cities instantly, and the warriors of the four big cities can escape back to Xuantian daozong in case of danger.


    On that day, two acquaintances of Tang Ao came to the hall of Xuantian daozong. Tang Ao saw the visitors, is very enthusiastic to go forward, Ning Xuan Mo is also full of joy on his face. It was Lu Ziming and Ning Xuanyu who came to see Tang Ao. Lu Ziming didn''t expect that he was just making a little fuss in the eastern regions in this short period of half a year, but Tang Ao established such a grand and magnificent sect.


    Tang Ao was very happy about their arrival. After entertaining them, he also let them stay in Xuantian daozong and became deacons of Xuantian daozong. At present, Xuantian daozong has tentatively designated the martial arts in Yin and Yang as elders. Although Lu Ziming and Ning Xuanyu have a good friendship with Tang Ao, Tang Ao can''t let them become elders.


    However, they were very satisfied with being able to serve as deacons in Xuantian daozong. Lu Ziming specially left a volume of jade slips on the development of Xuantian daozong. Tang Ao also asked several people who had left with Lu Ziming at the beginning, but Lu Ziming''s look was a little dim. After the people separated from Tang Ao, Lu Ziming took them to the Miaoyin city to form a force.


    In the initial development, those people all fell down. Even Lu Ziming was seriously injured. If Ning Xuanyu was not the elder of Tianyin Valley, Lu Ziming might have fallen. After some emotion, Tang Ao arranges two people to have a rest. At this time, Yu Kexin, who broke through a short time, came in. After seeing Tang Ao, Yu Kexin said, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what?" Tang Ao looked at Lu Ziming''s jade slips on the development of Xuantian daozong and said casually.


    "Thank you, of course, for letting me break through the yin-yang world!" Yu Kexin bit his teeth and felt that Tang Ao was a jerk. This is clearly a great favor, but Tang Ao but a pair of Hun does not care about the appearance. It seems that what he took out that day was not a shocking super array disk, but an ordinary extremely ordinary array disk.


    "Ha ha, I forgot. Congratulations to younger martial sister Yu for breaking through Yin and Yang." Tang Ao said, handed a storage ring to Yu Kexin. Tang Ao didn''t lie. During this period, Tang Ao was very busy. Tang Ao knew about Yu Kexin''s breakthrough of yin and Yang. Tang Ao wanted to celebrate Yu Kexin. As a result, people came to visit Tang Ao, and even Lu Ziming and others came. Tang Ao forgot about it for a moment.


    Looking at the ring from Tang Ao, Yu Kexin thought for a moment or took it. After seeing the things in the storage ring, Yu Kexin simply thought that Tang Ao had given her his storage ring, because the things in the ring were too adverse. In this ring, there are many refining materials.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2813

    The as like as two peas and many classics, most of which shocked Yu Kexin, who actually saw a dish in the ring exactly the same as the dish on the banquet. Although the warriors of the whole eastern region are wondering whether Tang Ao has a second array plate, no one is sure that Tang Ao has a second array plate.


    But now after seeing the array plate in the storage ring, Yu Kexin immediately understands that there are still some on Tang Ao. Nevertheless, Yu Kexin is also very grateful. After biting his teeth, Yu Kexin said, "I will be a good elder and teach my disciples." With that, Yu Kexin turned and left.


    "Thank you very much. By the way, younger martial sister Yu is looking for me this time. Is there something wrong with her?" Looking at Yu Kexin who is about to walk out of the hall, Tang Ao says with a smile. Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Yu Kexin suddenly felt embarrassed. She really had something to look for Tang Ao. As a result, Tang Ao delayed her and made her forget the business.


    "My master is looking for you. He seems to have found something in the back mountain." Yu Kexin is also very confused. Her master, qingyangzi, has a very high status in Xuantian daozong and can be explored everywhere. Her master also found something in the back mountain of Xuantian daozong. Yu Kexin did not know what he had found.


    "Elder qingyangzi has found something. It''s just right. I''ll go and have a look." Tang Ao gives Lu Ziming''s jade slips to a waiter and asks him to give them to Li you. After that, Tang Ao goes to the back mountain of Xuantian daozong. The back mountain of Xuantian daozong is a forbidden area for ordinary disciples, but qingyangzi and other elders are not included.


    The reason why Houshan is listed as a forbidden area is not because it has strong yuan power, clear rules and is suitable for practice. Therefore, ordinary disciples are not allowed to come here. It''s because there are too many restrictions on killing and trapping in the back mountain. The martial arts under the Yin and Yang environment are very dangerous in this area. There are many secrets in these prohibitions, so Tang Ao did not rush to break them.


    Tang Ao was busy dealing with the affairs of the sect, and qingyangzi was listed as the elder of the supreme emperor. He was the most leisure person in Xuantian daozong''s time. In his spare time, qingyangzi studied the prohibition here. Tang Ao is only a five level immortal array master, but qingyangzi is a seven level immortal array master. Even with this period of understanding, qingyangzi has found the threshold of level 8 immortal array master, and it is only a matter of time before he breaks through to level 8 immortal array master.


    After he recognized Tang Ao and Xuantian daozong, qingyangzi also told Tang Ao about his own situation. Tang Ao even took out an array plate that could condense the nine level rules of heaven and earth for qingyangzi to understand. However, the shortcomings of qingyangzi''s skills were still unable to overcome. But now Xuantian daozong is already the king of the eastern regions without a crown, and naturally there is no place for qingyangzi.


    "What have you found, elder Qing?" After Tang Ao came to the back mountain, he saw qingyangzi standing beside an octahedral stone platform. Tang Ao has seen this octahedral stone platform many times. In fact, the stone platform was hidden before, but now the concealment and prohibition around it have been cleaned up by Tang Ao and Qing Yangzi.


    "During this period, I have been studying this stone platform, until three days ago, I finally found out the mystery of this stone platform. The writing on this stone is ancient Lich writing. These words are the way to activate this array. " Qingyangzi looked at the stone platform with some solemnity.


    "This is an array?" Tang Ao is very curious in his heart. Tang Ao has never thought that this stone platform is an array. However, seeing the face of qingyangzi, Tang Ao immediately understood that the stone platform was not simple. And there are also five stone platforms like this in this place. Qingyangzi can understand a stone platform, and the other several stone platforms are no exception.


    "Yes, this stone, including the five stone platforms around it, is actually a very old transmission array." Qingyangzi firmly said that because these arrays are transmission arrays, qingyangzi would be sad. Because the deployment methods of these transmission arrays have been lost in the years, even if qingyangzi is a quasi eighth level immortal array master, there is no way to change these arrays.


    "These six arrays connect six planes. Judging by the strength of the array, these planes must be some undiscovered military realms. In other words, these creatures have the strength of ordinary martial arts, but they don''t know where they are hidden, so they have not been found by all forces in Zhenwu world. And the transmission array is bidirectional. We can pass through the transmission array, and the other party can come here through the transmission array


    After listening to qingyangzi''s words, Tang Ao also frowned. These six transmission arrays are obviously left by Emperor Yun, and may even be the private military circles of emperor Yun. With the accomplishments of the powerful people of the cloud Emperor God King, we are not afraid that some people in these martial arts circles will transmit them to us. Even the creatures in the martial arts world dare not come here at all. But now the cloud emperor has fallen for tens of thousands of years. The fate of these six ancient transmission arrays makes Tang Ao a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2814

    "Lord, what should we do with the six transmission arrays now?" Qingyangzi looks at Tang Ao and waits for Tang Ao to make a decision. These six ancient arrays are very difficult to seal or modify. Because the level of these six ancient transmission arrays has reached the level of Jiupin immortal array. Moreover, the arrangement method of array arrangement is a lost ancient array channel.


    These six arrays are both threats and treasures to Xuantian daozong. If Tang Ao''s accomplishments are similar to that of emperor Yun, he is a powerful one who shakes the heaven and earth. Then these six planes of comparable martial arts can become Tang Ao''s private plane. With six private planes of comparable martial arts, we can imagine how much cultivation resources Tang Ao can obtain from these six planes.


    The only drawback of Jiulong emperor''s jade body is that it consumes too many resources. Therefore, Tang Ao has been searching for cultivation resources for most of his time. Even Tang Ao got the wealth of several powerful people in the sky and two powerful Taoists. Not long ago, he got some of the treasures of emperor Yun. However, the accumulation of these resources still can''t make Tang Ao practice all the time.


    It''s not impossible to practice by virtue of the strong immortal spirit power in Xuantian daozong, but the speed is too slow. Moreover, if Tang Ao let go of his hands and feet to practice in Xuantian daozong, then these immortal spirit powers are still not enough for Tang Ao to consume. Therefore, Tang Ao is eager and afraid of the six transmission arrays.


    At present, there are only two ways for Tang Ao to go. One is to completely destroy the six transmission arrays. After destroying these six teleportation arrays, everything is done. No matter what happens to the other side of the teleport array, at least the other party can''t come back through this transmission array. However, this also means that Tang Ao will completely lose the cultivation resources of six martial arts circles.


    The cultivation resources of a martial arts world can bring about more than ten powerful people in the huntian realm, and even some rich martial arts circles. One or two powerful Taoists can be born directly. If Tang Ao can control these six martial arts circles, at least the problem of cultivation resources of Tang Ao can be completely solved. After the problem of cultivation resources is solved, the advantages of Jiulong emperor jade body will be unlimited.


    There is almost no bottleneck in the cultivation process of the jade body of Jiulong emperor. As long as the refined immortal spirit power is enough and the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is enough, the strength can soar all the way. Therefore, if you directly destroy these six transmission arrays, Tang Ao is not willing to. It''s like letting Tang Ao take out the fairy crystal from the storage ring and throw it away.


    Just leave these six transmission arrays, there are also many hidden dangers. Comparable to the plane of the martial arts world, if it is said that the strong huntian state can not be born, Tang Ao himself does not believe it. However, the six martial arts circles have been suppressed by the emperor Yun before. Therefore, even if there are strong people in the huntian realm and even those who respect the Tao, they can not make any big waves.


    But now Tang Ao is different. Tang Ao does not have the lofty cultivation of emperor Yun, but Tang Ao is eager for the cultivation resources of these six martial arts circles. If you don''t want to destroy the six transmission arrays, the best way is to go to the opposite side of the transmission array. Look at the world over there. What is it like.


    However, if you go to a completely unfamiliar martial arts world like this, no one is sure to be safe and sound unless you have the cultivation of huntian realm. In Xuantian daozong, there is only qingyangzi, who is strong in huntian realm. However, because of the defects of his skills, qingyangzi has passed 81 times of decline, but still 19 times has not passed, which means that qingyangzi may have various situations at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2815

    Under such circumstances, Tang Ao will not let qingyangzi take risks. For a moment, Tang Ao and qingyangzi are both silent. These six transmission arrays are not the chance of Tang Ao alone, but the chance of everyone in Xuantian daozong. Looking at the whole Zhenwu world, there has never been any force that can control the six martial arts circles.


    At present, there are twelve daozuns in Zhenwu realm, but each of the twelve daozuns only controls the three martial arts realms, which restrict each other and form a balance. This balance will be broken unless a new one appears, or one falls. However, whether it is the birth of a new daozun or the fall of an existing one, it is very difficult.


    Cain also had nianjiuxiao, who had the cultivation of half step God King at his peak, but after such a long time, his cultivation was still limited. Although they still have the strong breath of the half step God King, but now their actual cultivation is only infinitely close to the daozun.


    However, it is even more difficult for ordinary people with strong huntian environment to become daozun. Langya world is considered to be the most promising martial artist in this generation to impact on the realm of daozun. In fact, even though the master of Langya world has been closed for many years, he has been looking for various opportunities to achieve daozun. However, over the past ten thousand years, the cultivation of the master of Langya realm has only stayed at the top of huntian realm.


    Ordinary people can''t know these secrets, but qingyangzi himself is a martial artist of huntian realm, and he is also a master of Qipin immortal tools. Naturally, qingyangzi is very clear about these things. And Tang Ao also learned these secrets from qingyangzi. Finally, it was qingyangzi who broke the silence.


    "In my opinion, five of these six formations are destroyed, and only one is left. Then I went to check it in person. If the martial arts world can be controlled, we will control it secretly. If not, we will destroy the last array. " This proposal is the way that qingyangzi thought for a long time.


    The plane of comparable martial arts that has not been discovered by the warriors of Zhenwu world is probably the original plane in the legend. In such a plane, either there are ancient fierce beasts that can not be countered, or there are only the most primitive human race among them, and they have not even learned how to practice. However, because such a martial art world has not been thoroughly developed, various kinds of natural materials and treasures that exist with the creation of heaven and earth are immeasurable.


    Therefore, even qingyangzi, who has always been cautious, is extremely excited in the face of these six transmission arrays. After qingyangzi finished, Tang Ao did not immediately speak. Because in Tang Ao''s opinion, destroying five transmission arrays and not destroying one transmission array is exactly the same. Because everything on the other side of the transmission array is unknown, Tang Ao and qingyangzi don''t know which transmission array is the martial world that can be controlled, and which transmission array faces a peerless demon.


    In this way, if you choose to destroy the transmission array, you''d better destroy all the transmission arrays. If you want to get the cultivation resources of the six martial arts circles, you''d better go and see what the situation is in these six martial arts circles. And now Tang Ao and qingyangzi''s attitude is biased towards the latter.


    For these six primitive martial arts, Tang Ao knows more than qingyangzi. Many years ago, these six martial arts circles were obviously the private martial arts circles of emperor Yun. In Tang Ao''s mind, even if the emperor Yun was strong, he would not allow any uncontrollable situation among them. Tang Ao once had a brief contact with emperor Yun in the palace, so Tang Ao knew that emperor Yun was a very deep old fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2816

    It is impossible for these six primitive warriors to appear as the powerful one. Even in Tang Ao''s mind, these six martial arts circles, which are the powerful ones of Taoism, can never appear. In this way, even if there are some accidents, the strongest warrior in the six martial arts circles should be in the huntian state stage. If it was before, Tang Ao had no way to deal with the strong huntian environment.


    But now it''s different. Unless you meet someone who is good at the power of the laws of space, Tang Ao will definitely be able to get out of the hands of those who are good at the power of the laws of space. Will all thoughts in his heart carefully thought several times, Tang Ao suddenly raised his head. See Tang Ao look up, qingyangzi also immediately looked in the past, want to hear Tang Ao''s statement.


    "Since these six transmission arrays of the martial arts world appear in Xuantian daozong, they are also the chance of Xuantian daozong. Now we have destroyed two Xuan level forces in the whole eastern region, and many of the remaining yellow level forces have the intention to join in. Even Tianyin valley also has good intentions. So my idea is to completely integrate the sect forces in the eastern regions, and make Xuantian daozong a quasi heaven level force or a heaven level force in the eastern regions. "


    Qingyangzi listened quietly and didn''t speak. He integrated all the sects in the eastern region. It sounded arrogant. But in fact, this sentence was said from Tang Ao''s mouth, and there was no surprise at all. Xuantian daozong has Tang Ao, Jin Chen and Yu Kexin, who are the martial arts of yin and Yang, and he is the strong man of huntian realm. It is natural that Xuantian daozong becomes a heaven level force.


    What''s more, qingyangzi is not concerned about the development of Xuantian daozong in the eastern regions. What really attracts qingyangzi is these six primitive martial arts circles. Why are there only 12 Taoists in Zhenwu? The most likely master of Langya who is most likely to become a powerful Taoist master took thousands of years to achieve the goal. It is because the chance to break through the realm of daozun only existed in the original martial arts world.


    After the birth of the first group of Taoists in a martial arts world, it is generally difficult for the latter to appear. This is because the resources of those in the martial arts world that let the martial arts in the huntian realm reach the realm of Daoists have been consumed. Therefore, if the six primitive martial arts circles had not yet been born, then qingyangzi would have a chance to enter them and compete for the chance to become daozun.


    "So what I mean is, first of all, to stabilize the Xuantian daozong. During this period, I will break through the cultivation to the middle of the Yin and Yang realm, and then I will explore the six martial arts realms to see what the situation is among the six martial arts realms." With Tang Ao''s voice falling, qingyangzi''s eyes also had an excited look.


    Without waiting for qingyangzi to open his mouth, Tang Ao continued: "in the primitive martial arts world, the most valuable thing is to let the martial artists of huntian realm break through the Dao Zun state and the divine king''s Qi.". If there is such luck in the six martial arts circles, this sect promises to give the young elder a chance to break through. Because you are the first Supreme elder of Xuantian daozong. "


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, qingyangzi moved for the first time, and even looked at Tang Ao''s eyes, there were subtle changes. Although qingyangzi had always called Tang Ao the patriarch and helped Xuantian daozong do some things. However, since his practice, qingyangzi has been practicing alone, and he has no sense of belonging to the clan. However, after Tang Ao said this, his heart was like a thunderbolt. "Thank you, Lord."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2817

    Qingyangzi didn''t say much. He could see Tang Ao''s sincerity. Tang Ao''s words gave him an opportunity to impact on daozun''s realm, which was absolutely not empty words. As for Tang Ao''s cultivation to the middle of yin and Yang state, Qingyang Zi didn''t care. Tang Ao''s talent is very evil. Now Tang Ao is the cultivation of the two levels of yin and Yang. In the holy land of Xuantian daozong, it''s only a matter of time before he can practice to the middle of yin and Yang.


    After determining the fate of the six transmission arrays, qingyangzi told Tang Ao how to open the transmission arrays. At the same time, both Tang Ao and qingyangzi set up monitoring arrays around the six transmission arrays. Once the six transmission arrays move, Tang Ao and qingyangzi can immediately detect. After finalizing the transmission array, qingyangzi went back to understand the array, and Tang Ao also went back to practice.


    Tang Ao practiced in the cave for more than three months, and Li you rushed to see Tang Ao outside. The place where Tang Ao practiced before was in the mountain behind the discovery of the transmission array, because in the whole Xuantian daozong, there was the most intense immortal spirit and the most clear rules of heaven and earth.


    However, after Tang Ao and qingyangzi found out that the immortal spirit there maintained the operation of many forbidden arrays in the back mountain, Tang Ao did not continue to practice in the back mountain, but chose a cave with a quiet environment on a mountain peak. Although the Xuantian mountain and the four cities were written by Emperor Yun, the emperor did not live in Xuantian mountain, so naturally there was no cloud emperor''s cave on Xuantian mountain.


    "Patriarch, there are 133 yellow level forces and three Xuan level forces in the eastern region. Now, the black beast palace and the huodao sect, the metaphysical forces, have been completely destroyed. The remaining evils of the huodao sect have fled to the central part of the great wasteland and joined the Huoyuan palace. Tianyin Valley, the last Xuan level force, also had problems not long ago. "


    "What happened in tianyingu?" The impression of Tang Ao in Tianyin Valley is not good, but it is not bad. The valley master of Tianyin Valley is not unreasonable. At that time, Tang Ao killed the supreme elder of Tianyin valley. After that event, tianyingu and Xuantian daozong were also able to resolve the past suspicion.


    "Half a month ago, all the strong people above the star level in Tianyin Valley disappeared. Now people in Tianyin valley are in a state of panic. They all suspect that this matter has something to do with the patriarch." Li you sighed and said it truthfully.


    "Miaoyin fairy disappeared?" Tang Ao doesn''t care about being framed to attack tianyingu. As long as you are not a fool, you can think that Tang Ao has no reason to attack tianyingu. Xuantian daozong, which has three strong yin-yang realms, has long been the king without crown in the eastern regions. Even Tianyin valley also means to attach to Xuantian daozong. Even if Tang Ao wanted to annex Tianyin Valley, he didn''t kill all the high-level people in Tianyin valley.


    "Yes, including Miaoyin now, one yin-yang martial artist and six Xingji martial artists in Tianyin Valley disappeared overnight. As for the Yellow forces, all the clansmen who participated in the alliance of killing the Tang Dynasty and killed the warriors in the four cities have been uprooted. Now, in the whole eastern region, there are exactly one hundred yellow level sects left. " Li you''s ability to handle affairs is very good. In just three months, the forces of the whole eastern region have experienced a great reshuffle.


    "Well, in the future, all the 100 schools in the eastern region will be managed by Xuantian daozong. Each of the four cities is responsible for 25 ancestral gates. The xuanzhi sect or the prefecture level sect that these clans belonged to before will not need to pay them cultivation resources in the future. "


    In the past three months, although Tang Ao''s cultivation has not reached the middle stage of the yin-yang realm, it has also reached the three-level peak of the yin-yang state. It is only one step away from the middle stage of the yin-yang state. At this time, the eastern regions can be completely integrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2818

    With the spread of Xuantian daozong''s decree, it immediately caused a great disturbance in the whole eastern region. Although the helmsman of many forces expected the arrival of such a day, no one thought that it would come so quickly. For these forces, it doesn''t matter who they depend on to survive. The key is what they need to pay and what they can get.


    Soon after the Ao decree of the Tang Dynasty came out, the second law continued to spread. No matter how many clans attached to any sect in the eastern region, they had any agreement, and they had no effect from a few. All clansmen should follow the management of Xuantian daozong. Compared with the original resources paid by Xuanzong to the three days before, he still needed to pay for the resources.


    This made many powerful patriarchs immediately overjoyed. These patriarchs had benefited from the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong, and even some patriarchs successfully attacked the Yin and Yang realm. At this moment, they naturally support Tang Ao''s decrees. But the good news did not end. In addition to paying only 30% of the original resources, Xuantian daozong also opened the triple cultivation secret realm to all the eastern regions.


    These three levels of cultivation are all on the Xuantian mountain, which are respectively the cultivation secret realm of Xingji realm, Yinyang realm and huntian realm. As long as you make a certain contribution to Xuantian daozong, you can get the qualification to enter the cultivation secret realm. Under this kind of advantage, it is easy for Xuantian daozong to accept these sects.


    After joining Xuantian daozong, these sects remain unchanged, but at the moment they all belong to Xuantian daozong. They will act in accordance with the laws and regulations of Xuantian daozong, and the talented disciples of each sect can enter Xuantian daozong for further study.


    The original Xuantian daozong had only Jinchen, Yu Kexin and Li you. However, with the unification of Xuantian daozong to the whole eastern region, there were also many strong ones in Xuantian daozong. At the moment, in Xuantian daozong, the Taishang elder is still only qingyangzi, because the requirement of Xuantian daozong on the cultivation of Taishang elder is huntian realm.


    In addition to Jin Chen, Yu Kexin and Li you, Lu Ziming, Ning Xuanyu and Bai Xihan were added. These seven people were all familiar to Tang Ao. Besides six of them, three martial artists who had a chance to break through the Yin and Yang realm in the opening ceremony of Xuantian daozong joined in.


    Among the three, Tang Ao only has some impression on Wang Yishui. He knows that he has a smiling face, but he is also an old fox. However, these three people are recommended by Li you to Tang Ao, and they can pass the examination of Li you. Obviously, there is no problem for these three people. In addition to the ten elders of the inner gate, the number of the outer gate elders was increased to 36. These thirty-six were all outstanding in Xingji realm and were responsible for guiding the disciples of xuantiandao sect to practice.


    At the moment, Xuantian daozong, after integrating the whole eastern region, became unprecedentedly powerful. The city masters of the four cities under the command of Xuantian daozong are all strong in the Yin and Yang environment, and the two deputy city masters are also the martial arts of the star pole realm. The inner gate has ten elders of yin and Yang, and the outer gate has 36 elders of Xingji realm. The patriarch Tang Ao was the strong one who had defeated the black bat old devil. The elder of the supreme emperor, qingyangzi, was one of the three seven grade immortal artifact masters in Langya.


    Xuantian daozong''s great momentum naturally attracted the attention of the outside world. When Tang Ao''s cultivation broke through to the six levels of yin and Yang, the messenger of the main hall of the world also came suddenly. The main hall of the world is the supreme existence of Langya world, which controls the highest power of Langya world and represents the will of the master of Langya world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2819

    In the main hall of Xuantian daozong, Tang Ao and Li you are not the only ones. At the moment, Tang Ao is sitting on the first seat, while qingyangzi is sitting next to Tang Ao. Below are the elders of the inner gate of the ten Yin Yang realms and the four City lords who have cultivated in the Yin and Yang realms. At the bottom, thirty-six elders of the inner gate and eight Deputy City lords were in the column.


    This is not over. After the elder of the outer gate and the Deputy City Lord, the Lords of a hundred yellow level sects split on both sides, and their looks are solemn. As for the big and small deacons of Xuantian daozong, they were in the more peripheral areas. However, those who have become the masters of the heavenly realm are in the extremely high level.


    Jiezhu hall has always been very dissatisfied with Xuantian daozong. It hopes that various forces in the great wilderness region will continue to fight, and do not want to have absolute control. At the moment, Xuantian daozong has no doubt achieved absolute control over the eastern regions outside the great wilderness. Moreover, Xuantian daozong did not apply for power level to the Jiezhu hall after controlling the periphery of the great wilderness for a year, which made Jiezhu hall very angry.


    This time, the messenger who came to the main hall of the kingdom was not an ordinary person, but the Lord of the nine halls of the main hall, Gongsun name. There are not only one hall master in Langya realm, but ten. It''s no secret that the ten hall masters are fighting each other openly and secretly. The master of Langya world is usually in practice. Therefore, the big and small things of Langya world are decided by the ten hall masters.


    A few years ago, Tang Ao was able to see the master of the world because he had something to do with the seven powerful people in huntian, namely, the master of Langya, who had to come out in person. Before Gongsun''s celebrity arrived in the hall of Xuantian daozong, the cultivation of the nine layers of yin and Yang suddenly broke out and swept through the Mountain Gate of Xuantian daozong. Gongsun Ming did not like Xuantian daozong.


    This time he came to Xuantian daozong, he was also ready to make Xuantian daozong unable to come to the stage. But Gongsun didn''t think that Xuantian daozong was really bold. He was the head of the nine halls in the main hall of the world. How noble was his status. But now, Xuantian daozong did not come out to meet him.


    Just as Gongsun Ming thought about it like this, a woman with an ugly face suddenly showed her big yellow teeth in the air. Immediately, the woman said with a strange smile: "Jie Jie Jie, master, let me meet you all, and let you go to the hall, hehe, hehe..." This ugly woman did not say a few words, on the strange smile.


    "Ah! What a bully When the ugly girl''s voice dropped, Gongsun Ming just roared up to the sky. Originally, he wanted to give Tang Ao a strong hand. As a result, Tang Ao didn''t want to come out to see him. Instead, he let him go to the hall of Xuantian daozong. This is Gongsun Ming, a shadowy old man walking out beside him. Behind him, there is a woman with dull eyes.


    This woman is extremely beautiful. She has mysterious waves all the time, absorbing the strength of the surrounding heaven and earth. But this woman seems to have been forbidden by the old man of Yin Yin, and now she is following the old man of Yin without leaving. Without waiting for Gongsun''s name to speak, the old man of Yin Yi stepped forward and immediately took a clap.


    The old man had no reservation. The cultivation of the ninth layer of the Yin and Yang realm broke out with all his strength. Under one hand, the ugly girl immediately disappeared. Even the gate of Xuantian daozong suddenly trembled. Countless disciples of Xuantian Taoist school all looked at Gongsun Ming and his party in the air in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2820

    Seeing the frightened eyes of the disciples of Xuantian daozong, Gongsun Ming enjoyed it very much. But before Gongsun''s idea of Gongsun''s name fell, a dark light suddenly shot into the Yin and Yang old man''s body at a speed beyond the cognition of the martial arts man in Yin and Yang. At this time, the old man raised his right palm and said angrily:


    "Damn it, that ugly girl is a demon monk of the demon sect. The demon cultivator of the demon gate can only block the cultivation and use the thunder to kill him. This hateful Tang Ao is poisoning me Zhao Yuantian finished and immediately took a handful of pills. Gongsun Ming''s face was a little better, but now he seemed to be able to drip water.


    "Presumptuous!" Which at this time, Tang Ao angry voice from the distant hall. Immediately, the Xuantian daozong''s big protecting array was opened immediately. At the moment, the Xuantian daozong''s protecting Zong array was no longer the five grade immortal array before, but the eight grade immortal array arranged by qingyangzi. "Who''s going to make trouble for our Xuantian daozong?"


    Tang Ao''s voice dropped, and a frightening killing light of the martial arts in Yin and Yang turned into thunder. This day thunder is impartial, just bombarding Zhao Yuantian. Looking at the terrible thunder that wiped his body, Zhao Yuantian only felt that his soul would be scared away.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Ming immediately became angry: "Tang Ao, you..." But without waiting for Gongsun to speak, ten Heavenly thunder appeared in the sky. The Qi of the ten Heavenly thunder even locked Gongsun Ming and others. Gongsun Ming affirms that the Xuantian daozong''s grand array is different from the rumor. It is not a five grade immortal array, but an eight grade immortal array.


    And Gongsun Ming didn''t think Tang Ao dared to kill himself. After all, he was the nine hall master of the main hall of the world, representing the will of the master of Langya. Tang Ao dares to kill him. No matter if there is a big reason, the master of Langya will kill Tang Ao. But gongsunming didn''t dare to bet. Tang Ao knew all about gongsunming. He was just a martial artist from a lower level.


    In Gongsun Ming''s eyes, the martial arts of lower rank were only barbarians, even if they had made achievements. What''s more, the barefoot ones are not afraid of wearing shoes. Gongsunming is also worried that Tang Ao might be confused for a moment. If he kills him, he will be wronged. As the nine hall master of the boundary hall, he had countless opportunities to clean up Tang Ao. Today, he recognized that he was.


    Thinking of this, Gongsun Ming said: "Tang Ao patriarch, misunderstanding, Tianda misunderstanding. I am Gongsun name of the hall of Jiezhu. I came to visit Lord Ao of Tang at the order of the Lord


    "Ha ha ha ha, it turns out to be Gongsun, the Lord of the nine halls in the main hall of the boundary. I thought it was an enemy attack. Please come to the hall and have a talk." Tang Ao suddenly realized the voice from the main hall of Xuantian daozong, as if Tang Ao really did not know that this was Gongsun Ming. In fact, if gongsunming didn''t come with ulterior motives, Tang Ao would not be disgusted with gongsunming.


    However, Tang Ao has long received the news that Gongsun Ming came to Xuantian daozong with bad intentions. Moreover, in name, the main hall of the world acted according to the will of the Lord Langya, but in fact, it was their ten masters who made the decisions. A lot of things need to be reported afterwards. The master of Langya world is busy practicing, and these things will not be bothered at all.


    To put it bluntly, this time, gongsunming lost a lot of benefits because of the appearance of Xuantian daozong. So gongsunming came to Xuantian daozong and prepared to clean up Tang Ao. After all, in the past, the cultivation resources paid by different levels in the eastern regions eventually went to gongsunming''s pocket, but now, because of the appearance of Xuantian daozong, this part of the benefit is directly lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2821

    The conversation between Tang Ao and gongsunming was naturally heard by Xuantian daozong. At the moment, seeing Tang Ao''s serious look, many people in the hall almost couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Tang Ao''s way to deal with gongsunming was not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy on the table. At this time, Gongsun Ming did not dare to bow his head.


    In this way, a group of people in the main hall of the boundary, led by Gongsun Ming, came to the main hall of Xuantian daozong. After coming to the hall, Gongsun Ming did not speak. Zhao Yuantian said angrily, "you are proud of Tang Dynasty. You dare to despise the master of Langya kingdom!"


    "Presumptuous!" Tang Ao looks cold, his eyes full of awe inspiring meaning to look at Zhao Yuantian. And the killing array hidden in the main hall is booming, as if it is about to break out if you don''t pay attention to it. Gongsun Ming only thinks that Zhao Yuantian is a pig''s brain, and Tang Ao will deal with him sooner or later. Now it''s good. Why should he offend Tang Ao.


    If Tang Ao really regardless of his identity, launched the trapped killing array in the hall, who is he going to argue with? Under the eight level immortal array, even those with strong huntian environment are in danger of falling. Although his grandson is conceited, he doesn''t think he is more powerful than the strong one in huntian.


    At present, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty lost a lot of money in the inner world. The emperor Ao of Tang Dynasty made great contribution to the unification of the eastern regions. Therefore, the Lord of the world specially conferred the title of emperor aozong of Tang Dynasty as the Lord of Xuantian among the thirty-six princes of Langya Kingdom, and he was in charge of the hundred schools in the eastern region. He granted Xuantian daozong a heaven level force to guard the outer and eastern regions of the great wasteland


    Gongsun Ming is really asking Tang Ao for trouble this time. In addition to the trouble he wanted to find Tang Ao, it was also because Tang Ao made too much noise in the eastern region, which alerted the master of Langya world. Tang Ao had some influence on Tang Ao. Originally, Tang Ao killed Luo Zizhang in the main hall of the world. Although Luo Zizhang had already judged Langya Kingdom, it was not Tang Ao who killed him.


    But that time, Bai Shengyan came forward to speak a good word for Tang Ao, and Tang Ao should be regarded as meritorious. It was only when the customers of Langya world avoided face and finally the merits and demerits were balanced, the matter was not settled. This time, Tang Ao made such a big move in the eastern region, which naturally shocked the master of Langya world again. However, thinking of the unclear relationship between Tang Ao and Bai Shengyan''s daughter, the master of Langya decided to canonize Tang Ao as the Xuantian king among the 36 kings.


    Although this matter and star sky chamber of commerce is not small, but more important, or because of Tang Ao''s ability. Tang Ao was able to make a start from scratch in the eastern regions, and even let all the eastern regions become one. No matter what means Tang Ao used, this is the ability of Tang Ao. As for the rift between gongsunming and Tang Ao, the master of Langya was too lazy to ask.


    Tang Yaao doesn''t think that Tang Yaao has the ability to handle everything well. He has given all the rewards that should be given. The development of Xuantian daozong depends on Tang Ao himself.


    After Gongsun Ming finished, Tang Ao and Li you were confused. The main hall of the world has certain rights which have been disclosed, but the main hall has no right to appoint or remove the princes of Langya kingdom. There are 36 princes in Langya realm, including Langya realm and the great wilderness region.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2822

    Every prince and Marquis are powerful, equivalent to the existence of a local emperor. In the past, there were 36 princes in Langya world. Now Tang Ao has become the king of Xuantian. So it must be a certain prince who was removed by the Lord of Langya. At the same time, Tang Ao immediately knew that although Gongsun''s name had something to do with gongsunming''s coming, his actions in the eastern regions attracted the attention of the Lord of Langya.


    Thinking of the world Lord canonized himself as the king of Xuantian and the commander-in-chief of the eastern regions, Tang Ao was immediately overjoyed. In this way, the boundary master''s level is over. Tang Ao also instantly understood the meaning of the world Master, and he would not investigate his actions in the eastern region. The extent to which Xuantian daozong can develop in the eastern regions depends on Tang Ao himself.


    When Tang Ao is about to speak, Tang Ao is suddenly stunned. Even Tang Ao has an incredible look in his eyes. Because Tang Ao saw a woman behind Zhao Yuantian. The woman was wearing a pale pink fairy skirt. The whole person did not use powder and Dai, but she also had a celestial posture. If it is just like this, of course will not let Tang Ao be so disrespectful. The reason why Tang Ao is so is because of this woman, she is Qin yueshuang!


    When Tang Ao looks at Qin yueshuang, Qin yueshuang also looks at Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao, Qin yueshuang''s beautiful eyes first flash a little doubt, and then reveals a trace of familiarity. Qin yueshuang wants to speak, but now she is forbidden to speak.


    Tang Ao was shocked in his heart. Tang Ao was sure that Qin yueshuang had lost his soul after the first world war with Qin yueshuang on the xuanhuang continent. Although it is not Tang Ao''s original wish, but in that case, Qin yueshuang really has no chance of reincarnation. But don''t know how to return a responsibility, Tang Ao unexpectedly saw Qin yueshuang in this case.


    Moreover, with Tang Ao''s accomplishments, we can see at a glance that Qin yueshuang has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. The numerous prohibitions on her body are not to limit her, but to help her survive. These prohibitions enable the yuan force of heaven and earth to move slowly in her broken meridians. So that her body under the nourishment of the immortal power, will not soon collapse.


    Just now, Tang Ao, who was also happy on his face, was gloomy at the moment. Even Tang Ao is the first to kill Zhao Yuantian and gongsunming. Although Qin yueshuang is sorry for Tang Ao, he has some cause and effect with Tang Ao. And even if an ordinary person has experienced this kind of thing, Tang Ao will not ignore it.


    Qin yueshuang today''s situation, is obviously before a long time, was taken as a living medicine. It must be someone who has some means to nourish Qin yueshuang with various treasures and extract her blood essence to refine a special pill. If this is the case in a short period of time, the martial arts'' own recovery ability can be recovered as long as they are properly conditioned.


    But at the moment, Qin yueshuang is obviously to the point that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Even if it is not supported by the prohibition, Tang Ao doubts whether Qin yueshuang can not stand up at all. Another thing that worries Tang Ao is that Qin yueshuang is a warrior in xuanhuang land. Even Qin yueshuang''s reincarnation will only appear in xuanhuang. How can Qin yueshuang appear here?


    At the moment, although Qin yueshuang is weak, Tang Ao also sees that Qin yueshuang''s cultivation has reached the ninth floor of Xingji realm, which is more terrifying than Qin yueshuang''s previous life. With the spread of Tang Ao''s cultivation, the hall immediately has the intention of killing. Gongsun Ming was already in a state of madness. Gongsunming couldn''t figure out how Tang Ao could be so moody.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2823

    However, seeing Tang Ao''s eyes looking at Qin yueshuang, Gongsun Ming immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Without waiting for Tang Ao to open his mouth, Gongsun Ming immediately said, "Lord Tang Ao, this woman is a dannu given to the Lord of this hall by the TIANYAO king of TIANYAO domain. The king of TIANYAO gave her to me. The situation is even worse than this. It took me a lot of effort to get her back to her present condition. It seems impossible to make her recover completely


    At the moment, gongsunming was really afraid of Tang Ao. Gongsunming was worried about Tang Ao, who was a cold headed youth. He thought that he had done something to this woman. Then he killed himself in the name of justice. The reason why Gongsun Ming was truthful also had other ideas. Like Tang Ao, the king of the heavenly demon kingdom is also one of the thirty-six princes, and the heavenly demon domain is also a region in the great wilderness region.


    Originally, gongsunming could make up an identity for Qin yueshuang at will. Even with Tang Ao''s ability, it would take a lot of effort to find out. The reason is that he wants the king to clean up Tang Ao. Of course, the premise is that Tang Ao has the courage to go to the trouble of the demon king. When Gongsun Ming spoke, he also noticed the change of Tang Ao''s face.


    But to Gongsun Ming''s great disappointment, Tang Ao didn''t see any fluctuations in his face. On the contrary, Tang Ao waved, and a pretty maid came up with a jade plate. There was only one thing in the jade plate, which was a red gold storage ring.


    Gongsun Ming didn''t care about the storage ring at first, but when he saw that the storage ring was made of red gold, he felt that there was thunder in the sea.


    Gongsun Ming has been practicing for many years now, but it is the first time that Gongsun Ming has seen that some people can refine immortal storage vessels with Chisha. The reason why Gongsun''s name is so shocking is that Chisha is a very special material. The red gold sand immortal ware can be refined into the immortal tool of this life. With the cultivation of the martial arts, it will continue to advance. For this reason, no refiner has ever been able to refine storage utensils with materials like Chisha.


    "Brother Gongsun came from afar, but Tang couldn''t entertain him. Please don''t see him. This storage ring is made by me and master qingyangzi together. It''s just a small gift. It''s not a tribute. There is another thing to ask brother Gongsun. I''m also a Dan master. I''m very curious about this girl, and I''d like to ask him to part with him. "


    Tang Ao''s voice is indifferent, and there is no joy or anger in his words. Gongsunming didn''t intend to take anything from Tang Ao, because gongsunming did not intend to let Xuantian daozong control the eastern regions for a long time. As long as there is a suitable opportunity, Gongsun Ming will be the first to clean up Tang Ao. But after seeing Tang Ao''s red Jinsha ring, Gongsun Ming was curious and took it.


    After his soul was swept away, Gongsun Ming was shocked. Even though Gongsun Ming was one of the ten masters of the main hall, he was still shocked by Tang Ao''s handwriting. This storage ring space is the size of Xuantian daozong''s zongmen hall. At the moment, there are rows of jade shelves in the whole space.


    On these jade shelves, there are high-grade immortal utensils and bottles of amazing pills. Gongsun Ming''s soul was swept away from a bottle of light blue pills. Among all the pills, the unique one emitting the light blue color was almost fatal to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2824

    "Gather together the heaven Dan!" Looking at the three pale blue pills placed quietly in the jade bottle, Gongsun Ming''s breath was a little short. Jutian pill is an elixir that enables the martial arts of yin and yang to strengthen their understanding of the rules of heaven and earth at the stage of yin and Yang. Generally speaking, the martial arts at the top of the nine levels of yin and yang can reach level 6 in understanding a certain kind of rules of heaven and earth.


    At this time, as long as there is a rule of heaven and earth that can reach level 7, the martial arts of yin and yang can break through the huntian realm without the help of Daoguo, just like Zhang Dahai before. In this case, the strong ones who break through the huntian realm are naturally weaker than those who use Daoguo to break through the huntian realm. But from ancient times to the present, Daoguo has been used to advance the daozun realm in the stage of huntian realm.


    Even if a warrior of Yin-Yang environment has Tao fruit, it is not a waste of Tao fruit in the stage when yin-yang environment impacts on Hun Tian state. Tang Ao sent him these three top-notch jutian pills, so that he has the possibility of impact on the huntian realm. Jutian Dan is a kind of ancient pill that has been lost. Even if it is a lower grade of jutian pill, it is also hot, let alone the three best jutian pills.


    These three excellent jutian Dan, not to mention his Gongsun name, is the world Lord Luo anode saw, also want to heart. But soon, Gongsun Ming found that the best jutian Dan was just the beginning. In the back, he saw the brilliant array plate in the legend of Xuantian daozong. Although no one knows the result of Zhang Dahai''s impact on the muddy sky in baibaoshan, it can be seen from some obscure clues.


    On that day, Zhang Dahai realized this array, and now he has attacked the strong in huntian. The reason why there is no news is because of some internal reasons of baibaoshan. Thinking of this, Gongsun Ming took a deep breath. Although his details are not as good as Zhang Dahai, he has the jutian Dan besides the array plate. Moreover, the plate is still in his hand. He can watch it whenever he wants.


    After receiving these gifts, Gongsun Ming became more confused. Since Tang Ao can give him such a gift, there is no need to be so complicated. Tang Ao wanted the eastern regions of the great wilderness, but he just wanted the eastern regions to provide him with some benefits. What Tang Ao sent out at the moment has exceeded his previous harvest in the eastern regions for thousands of years.


    Even regular array plate or jutian Dan are valuable treasures without market. Not only that, but also this ring made by red sands is the only one in Langya world. Gongsun Ming had already thought that the ring would not be kept in his hand. After the master knew about it, the only treasure would be provided to him.


    But the things in the ring still shocked Gongsun Ming. After seeing these treasures, gongsunming''s mind changed rapidly. Soon he found that he still underestimated Tang Ao. He also had a preconceived view that the martial arts of the lower level were barbarians. Tang Ao now obviously is again using Yang Mou, slapped himself, and then give himself a sweet jujube to eat, and this sweet jujube, he has not the courage to eat.


    With this in mind, Gongsun Ming solemnly accepted the ring, and then Chao Tang Ao hugged his fist. "Since the Tang Ao patriarch intends to, this dannu will be taken care of by Tang Ao Zong."


    After Gongsun Ming finished his words, he immediately heard Tang Ao''s voice: "brother Gongsun, there are many misunderstandings about today''s affairs. But brother Gongsun can rest assured that in the future, the tribute of Dongyu will be three times that of Dongyu. For other things, please do more. " Only Tang Ao and gongsunming can hear this, which is also the main purpose of Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2825

    Tang Ao didn''t really want to give the main hall a look, but wanted to cooperate with Gongsun Ming. Judging from all the performances of gongsunming today, gongsunming is obviously a very good partner. He is greedy for money, but knows how to advance and retreat. Such a guy is the partner Xuantian daozong needs at the moment.


    The existence of the great wasteland city has completely cut off the wasteland and Langya realm. Although there are contacts on both sides, they are strictly restricted. When Tang Ao and Gongsun Ming established a friendship, they could naturally do something outside and outside the great wilderness.


    Gongsun Ming also knew that Tang Ao was not easy. At present, Gongsun Ming also immediately said: "the Lord of Tang is out of his mind. I am willing to cooperate with brother Tang in the future. If you have any instructions, please let me know. Another thing I want to tell brother Tang is that the heavenly demon king of the heaven demon domain is good at Dan Dao and often grabs dannu at the lower level. This girl, it seems, was caught in this way


    Gongsun Ming knew that what happened today could not be concealed from the eyes and ears of the demon king. Now that you choose to cooperate with Tang Ao, you will naturally inform Tang Ao of the information of the king of heavenly demons. Without the ring made by chijinsha, today''s situation would be another matter. That is, with the strong support of gongsunming, the heavenly demon king of TIANYAO domain taught Tang Ao the Xuantian king of the barbarian land.


    Originally, Zhao Yuantian wanted to stay in Xuantian daozong as a herald, but now gongsunming and Tang AODA have become partners. Therefore, when gongsunming left, Zhao Yuantian also left with gongsunming. In addition to conveying the orders of the main hall of the Kingdom, the herald also served as a deterrent to the princes.


    But now Zhao Yuantian is obviously frightened by Tang Ao. Even if Gongsun Ming did not reach a cooperative relationship with Tang Ao, Zhao Yuantian did not dare to stay in Xuantian daozong. The nine hall masters of Jiezhu hall conveyed the orders of Jiezhu and canonized Tang Ao, the patriarch of Xuantian daozong, as Xuantian king of the eastern region. The matter of commanding the eastern region quickly spread to all sides.


    After learning that Xuantian daozong was canonized as a heaven level force, the whole eastern region immediately became boiling. In the periphery of the great wasteland, there are four regions in the southeast and northwest, but up to now, only the eastern region has the tianzhizongmen. The other three regions are just progressive and belong to the Tian level sect of other regions. The situation of the people in the eastern regions is totally different.


    Just like before, all the cultivation resources in the eastern regions should be divided into 10 parts, and the prefecture level forces in the central region should collect 50% and pay 20% to the main hall of the kingdom. In the end, the remaining 30% was the turn of the hundreds of sects in the eastern regions. But such a thing will never happen again for a long time to come.


    Even if Xuantian daozong can stand firm and become more and more powerful, this state will be able to continue. In addition, tianzhizongmen is already the overlord of the great wasteland. Just as the prefecture level sect in the central part of China was able to tap into the cultivation resources of the eastern region, now Xuantian daozong can also expand its influence in all directions.


    After Gongsun Ming and others left, Xuantian daozong grew old, and the deacons left one after another. With the power of Xuantian daozong, this day will come sooner or later, but everyone did not expect that Xuantian daozong attracted the attention of the world Lord so soon. Moreover, Xuantian daozong became a heavenly sect, and Tang Ao was a noble existence that was canonized as Xuantian king.


    There are 36 princes in Langya Kingdom, which sounds like a lot. But in fact, compared with the vast territory of Langya, the number of thirty-six princes is not much. If the Langya world is regarded as a sea, then the xuanhuang land, once practiced by Tang Ao, will fall into Langya world, and even can''t stir up a splash of water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2826

    Although this metaphor is somewhat exaggerated, it is not difficult to see how vast a martial world is. Such a vast world of Langya, with only thirty-six princes, naturally has great room for development. When everyone left one after another, only Tang Ao and Li you were left in the hall.


    "Suzerain, it''s both good and bad for you to be conferred the title of Xuantian king." Li you did not betray the truth, and then continued: "there are two advantages. The first is that from then on, Xuantian daozong can take over the lower clans in other regions and expand its influence in all directions. The second is that an army of warriors can be formed. "


    It was the first time that Tang Ao heard that he could form his own army of warriors after he was conferred the title of Prince. Previously, Tang Ao thought that all the soldiers of Langya kingdom were in the wilderness city. Now Tang Ao understood that things did not seem to be the case.


    Thirty six princes of Langya kingdom can be said to be blooming everywhere. If every prince can form his own army of warriors, then almost any area of Langya kingdom will have a military corps. Tang Ao also understood that the master of Langya world would not give such great power to the king without any reason. After having the army of warriors, it is natural to do things for the Lord.


    From the beginning of following Tang Ao, Li you thought that Tang Ao would become a prince. However, Li you did not expect that the day when Tang Ao became a prince came so quickly. The reason why Li you knows Langya world so well is that his ancestor was once a prince. Only to Li you''s generation, the glory of the ancestors has been lost. Even such a large Li family was almost exterminated, and only Li you was alive.


    "Langya kingdom does not restrict the internal fighting between princes and Marquises. As long as it complies with the rules, no matter what happens, the master of Langya world will not interfere. The army of warriors under the Marquis has two major functions. At home, it was to frighten the big and small forces in Langya. Once there was rebellion in any place, it would be suppressed immediately. On the other hand, they are dealing with other martial arts circles. Sometimes the leader of the kingdom will give special tasks to the princes. "


    In fact, there are detailed descriptions in the jade slips left by Gongsun Ming, but now Li you knows all these things, and Li you also knows a lot of things that are not mentioned in the jade slips. Therefore, Li Youcai tells Tang Ao what he knows.


    "What are the conditions for the formation of an army of warriors?" Tang Ao is very interested in forming the army of warriors. And Tang Ao''s heart immediately had a decision, Xuantian daozong''s sect is still Xuantian daozong''s disciples, elders, deacons'' practice place. The four cities are stationed with four armies of warriors.


    "There is a minimum limit for the formation of a warrior corps, not a maximum limit. The minimum limit is that each warrior army must have at least 10000 characters of life and death. Through the army of warriors recognized by the main hall, you can get the cultivation resources of the main hall. Of course, these cultivation resources can only maintain the Legion of warriors at a minimum. "


    The Legion is the highest, so there is no limit to the formation of the Legion. But in fact, the larger the number of warriors, the greater the consumption of resources. Therefore, many princes had only two or three armies of warriors. Tang Ao changed his mind and immediately asked, "can the army of warriors take out of Langya realm in addition to the command of the world Master?"


    The Cultivation Resources issued by his highness can only maintain the operation of the warrior Legion at least. This has clearly told these princes that if they want to strengthen their own army of warriors, they can only plunder them. If you want to plunder, you can''t do it in Langya. Everything in Langya world belongs to the owner. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see the resources of Langya realm rotate in the hands of various princes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2827

    After hearing Tang Ao''s question, Li you''s heart sighs Tang Ao''s quick response. In fact, the simplest way for the Legion of warriors to grow stronger is to plunder outside the martial world. Around Langya realm, there are two big military realms, namely Penglai realm and yuanci realm. Of course, these two martial arts circles are not the targets of Langya kingdom. Although Penglai Kingdom and Langya realm have always been at odds, the strength of Penglai realm is not weaker than Langya realm.


    As for the metamagnetic realm, there are even more meta tracks. Langya realm, Penglai realm and yuanci realm should abide by the law of yuanci daoze. The real targets of plunder are the endless other planes around the three martial realms. Some of these planes are inhabited by Terrans, but most of them are dominated by alien races. These alien races are diverse and very warlike.


    In the records of Langya Kingdom, there have been many cases of these alien invasions. Therefore, the Lord of the kingdom will often send the army of warlords to wipe out these alien tribes. Although the planes where these alien races are located are not listed as the military realm, they do not represent their weakness. It''s just because the Terran warriors and the races that can coexist with the Terran warriors are basically concentrated in the thirty-six martial arts circles.


    And these planes outside the thirty-six martial arts world are basically alien races that cannot coexist with Terrans. As a result, although there are constant infighting among the thirty-six martial arts circles, there will be no situation in which the military circles will be destroyed. Those who respect the strong will not allow such things to happen.


    "Li you, what are the disadvantages of forming a military corps?" Li you has already said the advantages of forming a military corps, but Tang Ao has not yet figured out the disadvantages of forming a military corps.


    "Although there are princes in charge of the army of warriors, they definitely belong to the Lord of Langya. Therefore, most of the time, the warrior Legion carries out the will of the world Master and fights in the surrounding military circles. If the Legion of warriors is strong, the harvest will continue, and the Vietnam war will be stronger. Every time the Legion is weak, then every battle will lose its strength. "


    Li you is worthy of being a descendant of a noble family who once had princes in his ancestors. He is also very clear about what others do not know. Through Li you''s words, Tang Ao immediately understood that if his own army of warriors is powerful. Then it is to cultivate war by war and become stronger and stronger. If the strength is not good, it is likely that the whole army will be destroyed in a expedition. In this way, it is a great loss.


    For the formation of the army, although Tang Ao is keen on it, he has to think about it carefully. After Xuantian daozong integrated the hundred eastern regions, Xuantian daozong had a rich family background. But the family is rich, and we can''t make a fool of it. Therefore, after discussing with Li you for a while, Tang Ao said that he had to think about some time before he could make a decision.


    After leaving the zongmen hall, Tang Ao went to qingyangzi''s cave. Before Tang Ao, Tang Ao asked qingyangzi to take care of Qin yueshuang. To Qin yueshuang, Tang Ao''s heart is also very complicated. Tang Ao long ago, in the xuanhuang continent, has been broken with Qin yueshuang. Tang Ao sees with his own eyes that Qin yueshuang has been destroyed, which makes Tang Ao really hard to believe that Qin yueshuang will appear again.


    With complex thoughts, Tang Ao entered qingyangzi''s cave. After entering qingyangzi''s cave, Tang Ao saw the frowning qingyangzi again. The last time I saw qingyangzi frown, it was because of the emergence of six ancient transmission arrays.


    "Her situation is a little complicated, because she has been continuously drawn blood essence, and has reached the point of exhaustion of oil and light. What I am most curious about is that she is only a cultivation of life and death. After reincarnation, she can save some memories of previous lives. This is very rare. " Qingyangzi, as a strong huntian state, naturally can''t read wrong. After listening to qingyangzi''s words, Tang Ao also has a decision in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2828

    After Tang Ao enters the cave, Qin yueshuang also opens his eyes. In Qin yueshuang''s eyes, there is surprise, guilt and regret. She had only a few memories of previous lives, but those memories made her feel ashamed. She couldn''t believe that she had done such a thing in her past, or in her previous life. Therefore, although she is extremely weak at the moment, she still says to Tang Ao in a weak voice:


    "I''m sorry..." After Qin yueshuang finished this sentence, he did not speak. She doesn''t believe that she has such a past, but everything in her memory is so clear and true. When Qin yueshuang is at a loss, Tang Ao sighs.


    "You and I have come to an end with the first battle in the valley that day. You can reincarnate, I also wish you. I''ll take your extra memories At first, Tang Ao hated Qin yueshuang. However, seeing Qin yueshuang''s appearance now, Tang Ao couldn''t lift any hatred in his heart. What''s more, Qin yueshuang really died once.


    "Well." Qin yueshuang nodded, and she did not know how to face Tang Ao. Now Tang Ao doesn''t blame her, which makes Qin yueshuang feel relaxed.


    Tang Ao is now the six levels of cultivation of yin and Yang. As soon as Tang Ao points out, the soul of Tang Ao instantly covers Qin yueshuang. Then the memory fragments of Qin yueshuang also appeared in Tang Ao''s perception.


    These memory fragments, very scattered, many memory fragments, there are Tang Ao''s figure. This part of the memory fragment, crushed by Tang Ao''s powerful soul idea, directly smashed into a pure soul force and integrated into Qin yueshuang''s weak soul. There are also some memory fragments, which are after the fall of Qin yueshuang.


    There are only three pieces of such memory fragments, but when you see the first piece, Tang Ao''s mind is crazy. Even Tang Ao''s body couldn''t help shaking. Even at this moment, the Xianyuan power in Tang Ao''s body has become more and more violent, and will soon be out of control. One side of the qingyangzi see here a soft immortal power sent, Tang Ao furious Xianyuan, is also slowly quiet down.


    The reason why Tang Ao changed so much is that in Qin yueshuang''s memory fragment, xuanhuang land was smashed with one hand! After the breakup of the xuanhuang continent, the warriors on the xuanhuang continent did not turn into ashes, but were held by a mysterious force and broke out of the shackles of the xuanhuang continent.


    In Qin yueshuang''s memory fragments, Tang Ao sees that there are many warriors around xuanhuang continent, and they are excited to see the crowd rushing out after the breakup of xuanhuang continent. The greedy look in those people''s eyes makes Tang Ao instantly kill. Tang Ao knows the purpose of these people''s bombing the xuanhuang land.


    TIANYAO domain is good at alchemy and Gu refining. The reason why such unscrupulous capture of low-level martial arts, is to test medicine and raise Gu. If it is in Langya world, even the king of heavenly demon dare not do such things. Without other people''s help, the first master of Langya can''t spare him.


    But the king of the heavenly demon captured the warrior in the lower level. Even the master of Langya world, he opened his eyes and closed his eyes. What the Lord of Langya cared about was the role of the princes under his command, not their means. As long as the heavenly demon king doesn''t touch the bottom line of the master of Langya world, the Lord of Langya will not care about this kind of thing.


    The master of Langya world doesn''t care, but Tang Ao doesn''t care. Because xuanhuang land is Tang Ao''s home and the beginning of Tang Ao''s practice. Point. On the land of xuanhuang, there are many people concerned about by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2829

    When Tang Ao left xuanhuang land at first, the qishazong was not completely stable. After dongxuanye and he left, Tang you and Tang Huoer were willing to stay and guard Qisha Zong, until another star pole strong person appeared. Over the years, Tang Ao did not know whether Tang Huoer and Tang you had left xuanhuang, but even if Tang Huoer and Tang you left, there were still too many people in the seven kill sect that Tang Ao was concerned about.


    "Demon king, you son of a bitch!" Tang Ao is so angry that he has even planned to kill the king of heavenly demon by using Tianlei beads. The last two pieces of Qin yueshuang''s memory fragments are also the tragic situation after the collapse of xuanhuang continent. After Tang Ao crushed this piece of memory, Qin yueshuang also fell asleep.


    As a matter of fact, even Gongsun''s name can be dealt with. Tang Ao got part of the treasure of the emperor Yun. In addition, Tang Ao has the inheritance of Qingyan Dansheng. It is not difficult to save Qin yueshuang. After taking out the pill to Qin yueshuang, Tang Ao summoned the jade bone to live. Under the control of Tang Ao, the life and soul of jade bone drops a drop like jade.


    After the drop fell on Qin yueshuang, it disappeared quickly, but Qin yueshuang''s body immediately emerged a surprising vitality. This drop, like jade, is the pith of life and soul of jade bone. With Tang Ao''s current cultivation, the vitality and soul of jade bone only stores five drops of vitality pith.


    This vital marrow has a very adverse place, regardless of Tang Ao suffered multiple injuries, after the fusion of a drop of vitality pith, Tang Ao''s injury can be instantly cured. Qin yueshuang took Tang Ao''s pills, and a drop of vitality pith, has no big problem. But the memory of her previous life has been completely wiped out by Tang Ao. This life of Qin yueshuang, will be her new life.


    "There''s something wrong with it." Don''t wait for Tang Ao to open his mouth to say the things of the demon king, qingyangzi left the mouth. Qin yueshuang''s memory of the three pieces of memory, qingyangzi is also aware of, and qingyangzi also know that Tang Ao was born in xuanhuang land. Therefore, at this time, he did not prevent Tang Ao from attacking the heaven demon domain. Even if he was the supreme elder of Xuantian daozong, he could not stop it.


    Moreover, Tang Ao, as one of the thirty-six kings of Langya Kingdom, is also the patriarch of Xuantian Taoist sect. The mainland where he first practiced was destroyed. Even if Tang Ao didn''t say a word, qingyangzi was disappointed. There is no right or wrong in this kind of thing, and even there is no gain or loss of interests. Some are just enthusiastic.


    But even so, qingyangzi still thinks that this matter may not be so simple. All this is too accidental, or too coincidental. When Tang Ao didn''t show up, everything was calm in xuanhuang. However, after Tang Ao founded Xuantian daozong, misfortune happened in xuanhuang land. Qingyangzi''s words naturally can''t let Tang Ao completely calm down, but Tang Ao''s crazy immortal spirit power, or slowly suppressed.


    Tang''s arrogance has not been suppressed. After taking a deep breath, Tang Ao hugged qingyangzi: "elder Qing, anyway, I''m going to go to the heaven demon domain. Xuantian daozong will ask you."


    Qingyangzi didn''t say much and nodded. At the moment, Tang Ao is in a mess, and he will not listen to advice. And he also has no evidence to prove that this matter has nothing to do with the king of the demon, but thinks that all this is too accidental.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2830

    Tang Ao originally planned to tell Li you about the trip to TIANYAO domain. However, Tang Ao did not say that he wanted to go to TIANYAO domain. Li you came in a hurry. Li you also noticed that there was something wrong with Tang Ao''s face, but Li you still said in a hurry: "the Lord, after three days'' instruction from the Lord of the Kingdom, thirty-six kings and 108 Marquises gather together to fight Tiancheng."


    After leaving qingyangzi cave, Tang Ao''s anger has not dissipated, but Tang Ao has also calmed down. Tang Ao also has some doubts in his heart for the sudden order of the world Lord. Zhantian city is a city deep in the great wasteland. The residence of the master of Langya is also in zhantian city. Tang Ao was going to find the king of the heavenly demon. This time, the Lord of the Kingdom summoned him. Naturally, the king of the heavenly demon would not go away.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "Do you have any special requirements for the meeting of the Lord of the kingdom?" Tang Ao knows that Li you knows more about Langya world than he does. Therefore, he does not make a decision immediately, but asks Li you.


    "Such an interview is usually held once a year. If there is a war, it will also be summoned temporarily. Generally speaking, this is a banquet hosted by the Lord of the kingdom to attend a party in the Lord''s house. Of course, there will be some competitions and rewards for the Lord. " Li you pondered for a moment and then said.


    "OK, you will give me a route map from Xuantian daozong to zhantian city. You will start in three days." Tang Ao didn''t know the specific route from Xuantian daozong to zhantian City, but Tang Ao knew the approximate distance between Xuantian daozong and zhantian city. Tang Ao estimated that it would only take an hour at his own speed, so he did not plan to leave in advance.


    And this time, Tang Ao plans to go alone, not to take his entourage. If it was not summoned by the world leader, Tang Ao must have killed TIANYAO domain at the moment, but TIANYAO domain is extremely remote. Even at Tang Ao''s speed, it will take three days to come back and forth. At that time, he will miss the call of the world leader. Tang Ao is worried about the situation of the people in xuanhuang mainland. But at the moment, Tang Ao has nothing to do.


    Three days passed by. That day, Li you gave Tang Ao a route map to zhantian city. Tang Ao took a gift to the world Master and went to zhantian city. After getting the route map given by Li you, Tang Ao knew it. It turns out that not all regions of the wilderness can fly. In many places, there are natural space edges.


    These space edges and space storms can not be completely ignored by the strong in the muddy sky. Moreover, through Li you''s introduction, Tang Ao also knows that most of the princes'' cities have transmission arrays leading to the main hall of the world and zhantian city. Xuantian daozong has just been canonized as Tianjie sect, so naturally there is no transmission array leading to zhantian city in Xuantian daozong.


    However, Tang Ao has zilei TianDun, which is faster than the ordinary strong in huntian environment. Although there are many space and edge areas from Xuantian daozong to zhantian City, Tang Ao still comes outside zhantian city after four hours by virtue of zilei TianDun. The four cities under the command of Xuantian daozong are the cities left by the emperor of cloud, with great momentum.


    After Tang Ao came to zhantian City, he immediately found that compared with the four big cities of Xuantian daozong, the zhantian city was even worse. Zhantian city is not built on the earth, but there are four giant sculptures. They stretch out their hands and hold the city in the air.


    Outside zhantian City, there is a fairy city. There are all kinds of transmission arrays in Luoxian city. The main function of Luoxian city is to enable those who can''t fly directly to zhantian city to go to zhantian city through the transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2831

    Tang Ao did not go to Luoxian City, nor directly to fight Tiancheng. It''s falling in the distance and observing. Before Tang Ao got the news that Zhan Tian Cheng was in the deepest part of the great wilderness, but now Tang Ao knows that this statement is totally wrong. The great wasteland is divided into three regions: the periphery, the middle and the deep.


    But Tang Ao came all the way, so Tang Ao knew that zhantian city was just in the center of the great wilderness, extending in all directions, which was of great significance. Tang Ao has not set foot on zhantian city. He just sweeps zhantian city with his soul. Tang Ao knows that the range of zhantian city is at least 20 times the size of Qinglong city.


    There are four giant statues around zhantian City, which are full of awe inspiring pressure. If this kind of pressure falls on the ground, you can''t feel it at all. However, if you directly rise from the ground and fly to zhantiancheng, then the pressure will be very clear. Just now Tang Ao didn''t fly to zhantian City, but came here from a distance. When he was close to this area, Tang Ao felt the heavy feeling of a mountain on his body.


    When Tang Ao observes, a transmission array in Luoxian city suddenly shines with brilliant brilliance. This kind of vision is obviously transmitted by the warrior with super long distance on the opposite side using the transmission array. The transmission array in this area is dedicated to 36 King Wu and 108 marquis. After a while, the brilliance of the transmission array dissipated, and Tang Ao saw a middle-aged man without white face and wearing a Confucian crown.


    The momentum of the middle-aged man has been infinitely close to the huntian state. At the moment, he is at the top of the ninth floor of the yin-yang state, which is similar to the situation of the original Baibao mountain and Zhang Dahai. However, compared with Zhang Dahai, this middle-aged man has too much killing spirit, as if he had been killed for a long time. Beside the middle-aged man, there was a warrior in silver armor.


    "See the cloud king!" This middle-aged man Tang Ao does not know, but the soldiers who are in charge of the transmission array are kneeling down in unison. And the king of sky cloud also nodded his head, and immediately took the Oracle wearing silver armour beside him, and flew directly into the sky and flew to zhantian city.


    Tang Ao can see that the heavenly cloud King''s immortal power is very mellow, and he is in the process of killing all the year round, and his strength is not vulgar. At first, the speed of Tianyun king was very fast. After flying over the first three thousand feet, the speed gradually slowed down, but without any pause, the king flew over the middle three thousand feet again. At this time, the speed of the king of Tianyun dropped again, but there was still no pause. He leaped three thousand Zhang in one breath.


    Flying the distance of nine thousand feet, it took nearly forty minutes before and after Tianyun king. At this time, the two outermost sculptures of the four giant sculptures slowly raised their hands in Tang Ao''s shocked eyes, and immediately in their hands, there were two scrolls like the sky curtain falling from the sky. The scroll on the left says that the sky is nine thousand feet, and the scroll on the right says a hundred steps.


    The name of the king of Tianyun appears on the scroll of the nine thousand Zhangs of the sky, and after the name of the king of the sky, there is the word "Thirty Nine". It is obvious that the king of heaven and cloud soared over the nine thousand feet of the sky and spent a total of Thirty-nine breaths.


    At this time, a burst of hearty laughter came from the distant horizon. "Tian Yun Wang, we came together when we made an appointment last time. You even came to Baixi first. You will be fined three cups later." As the words fell, a young man with an ancient sword stepped on the cloud in the distance, and a beautiful woman was next to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2832

    This woman''s eyes seem to be able to speak, let people take a look at it, they are deeply involved, unable to extricate themselves. When Tang Ao looks at him, there are thunder explosions in the sea of knowledge, and then he wakes up in an instant. And see Tang Ao just fall into their own magic pupil, less than a rest time to wake up, this woman even to Tang Ao Ying Ying Ying smile.


    Although this woman looks a pair of harmless appearance of human and animal, but Tang Ao does not dare to be careless. In particular, the fluctuation of this woman''s body is only stronger than that of Tian Yun Wang. After seeing the purple magic King smile at Tang Ao, the ancient sword King beside the purple magic king was furious and took a cold look at Tang Ao.


    If a mole ant like Tang Ao dares to stare at the purple demon king in zhantian City, the ancient sword king will kill Tang Ao with one sword. After the ancient sword king and the purple charm king came here, they did not fall down at all, but flew directly to the sky and went to zhantian city. At this time, almost all the transmission arrays in Luoxian City flickered.


    Seeing that the king of Tianyun is already climbing the ladder, and the king of ancient sword and the king of purple charm are also starting to leap over the cloud, people are furious. Last time, it was clearly agreed that they would go through the pass together this time. However, they didn''t expect that the three guys didn''t obey the rules and arrived ahead of time. They had already started to go to zhantian city. In particular, the king of Tianyun had already crossed the cloud sky of nine thousand feet and began to climb the ladder.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. The key is that the king of Tianyun not only went up by himself, but also brought his son xiaoyunhou to the ladder. This scene immediately made the later King Wu scold him. When many princes and princes appeared, ten special figures also rose from the sky. These ten people were dressed in white robes with black background. One of them, Tang Ao, had seen him not long ago. He was Gongsun''s name among the ten main hall lords of the main hall of the world.


    And these ten people, of course, are the ten main hall masters of the main hall of the world. Looking at a lot of soaring figures, Tang Ao touched his chin. Originally, Tang Ao thought that these princes had transmission array, and they must have arrived earlier than himself. But now Tang Ao found that he was the first one to come. But Tang Ao didn''t know that there was a cloud space of nine thousand feet and a hundred steps of the sky ladder. Therefore, Tang Ao didn''t take the lead to fly to zhantian city.


    Although Luoxian city is mainly used for transmission, the scale of Luoxian city is no smaller than that of zhantian city. There are countless martial artists in Luoxian city. Now, they are coming from all over the world to watch the once-in-a-year scenery of princes and Marquises flying into the sky. At first, there were only a few people around Tang Ao, but after a while, there were more and more people. Tang Ao was also surrounded by martial artists.


    It''s just that many people know every king of Wu in the air, including some marquis. But Tang Ao is in the crowd, but he doesn''t know Tang Ao. This can''t help but make Tang Ao feel a little sad.


    "Which three princes or princes are the first three in this cloud empty list When many King Wu and Marquis Wu crossed the void, people around him also talked about it. Even in Luoxian City, the matter has been opened.


    "The king of heaven is the only one who can see the king of heaven. These three people have the lowest odds. They are the makers, and they are just superficial. "


    "It''s hard to say about the king of heavenly demon, but the other king of Shura and the king of GUI Zang may not be among the top three. You know, many King Wu had extraordinary opportunities and made breakthroughs in this year."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ao didn''t speak in the crowd, but when he heard the name of the heavenly demon king, Tang Ao clenched his fist. Although Tang Ao is not completely sure that the xuanhuang land is broken by the king of the heavenly demon, it must also be related to the king. Only to now, Tang Ao also did not see the king of the demon appeared, so Tang Ao did not make a move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2833

    Curious, Tang Ao instead went to see a falling fairy city in the open Pankou. The first thing Tang Ao saw was the king of the heavenly demon. The odds of the king were three thousand to one. That is to say, if the sky demon king is the first in the cloud empty list, then you can bet 3000 Xianjing and finally get 301 Xianjing. Although less pitiful, but there are still warriors after another to suppress the sky demon king win, because in the eyes of the public, this kind of thing and pick up fairy crystal is no different.


    Most of the warriors bet directly on 30000 medium grade Xianjing, so that they can get 10000 lower level Xianjing after winning. Because this kind of bet is basically a steady profit without loss, so even if the profit is small, there is an endless stream of wagers. After seeing the odds of the heavenly demon king, Tang Ao began to look for his own, and then Tang Ao saw his odds in a corner.


    See their odds, Tang Ao suddenly silly eyes. "Xuantian king, one to ten thousand." Tang Ao knows that this is already the highest odds ratio. Tang Ao even suspects that if there is no limit on the maximum odds, the odds here can be exaggerated a lot. Even if the odds are amazing, but let Tang Ao depressed is that no one seems to be optimistic about him.


    One to ten thousand odds, that is to say, if Tang Ao is lucky enough to win the first place in the cloud empty list, then as long as you bet a piece of inferior Xianjing at the moment, you will be able to harvest 10000 lower grade Xianjing in a short time. But at the moment, many King Wu and Marquis of Pankou, have accumulated a large number of fairy crystal, only Tang Ao here, no action.


    And Tang Ao doesn''t have to compete for the first place here. As long as Tang Ao can enter the top three, he will win. Only the strong man who has achieved the goal of huntian state like the king of heavenly demon will open another mouth to guess the specific ranking.


    Just when Tang Ao thought about how many bets he should place on himself, a girl with bright eyes squeezed in from the crowd. The girl''s practice immediately aroused many people''s dissatisfaction, but after seeing the girl''s appearance, even if there was a great dissatisfaction, she could only immediately shut up, and even in her eyes there was a full of fear.


    Not easy to squeeze in, the girl immediately saw Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao standing next to Xuantian King''s Pankou, the girl immediately showed her appreciation for Tang Ao, as if Tang Ao had a good eye. It seems that Tang Jingao is not the only one who doubts that she is losing.


    But if you lose, the odds are too low, so most of them choose the king of heavenly demon and king of Shura, and rarely choose Tang Ao. After all, Tang Ao lost, bet 10000 pieces of fairy crystal, just can get one more fairy crystal.


    "One hundred thousand grade fairy crystal, buy Xuantian Wang win!" In the daze of the crowd, the girl suddenly said in a sweet voice. Tang Ao is also a jump in the eyebrows, Tang Ao before the creation of Xuantian daozong, all the wealth added together also did not have a hundred thousand grade fairy crystal. Later, he made a fortune in the cloud palace, and integrated the eastern regions, which made him rich.


    However, 60 million of them are to be used for the development of zongmen, the construction of four cities and the recruitment of warriors. Therefore, Tang Ao has only five million medium grade fairies on his body, and only half a million of them can be used at will by Tang Ao, and the rest can be regarded as belonging to the clan.


    At present, the girl can easily take out a hundred thousand grade fairy crystal, which shows that the identity of this girl must be very complicated. What makes Tang Ao more curious is that the girl obviously doesn''t know him. In this case, why does this girl believe that he can enter the top three?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2834

    Girl''s practice, immediately let a big belly of middle-aged people come out. The middle-aged man smiled at the girl, and said, "Your Royal Highness, the information of this heavenly king, we have not collected much, but one thing is for sure. Therefore, if your highness is to betray, you need to think twice. "


    "You don''t care! I just want to buy Tang Ao to win. You can prepare a billion grade fairy crystal for this princess. If you dare to pay back then, I will deal with you. " Luo Xinxin snapped a storage ring and then glared at the fat middle-aged with big eyes.


    It seems that she is really afraid of this fat middle-aged dishonor. After thinking about it, Luo Xinxin said: "Wang Dabao, my princess doesn''t bully you. If you want to change the odds ratio, you should change it quickly. Then you must not pay off the debt to this princess."


    When manager Wang heard Luo Xinxin call him Wang Dabao, his face turned black. Wang Dabao is indeed the name of manager Wang. It''s only because of his half step huntian state''s cultivation that most of the King Wu and Marquis Wu see Wang Dabao, they are also called shopkeeper Wang.


    If someone called him Wang Dabao, he would have slapped him in the face, but for Luo Xinxin, manager Wang was really helpless. Because Luo Xinxin in front of him is the youngest daughter of the Lord of the world. He dare not do anything to luoxinxin unless he is not dying.


    Even so, shopkeeper Wang still snorted: "little princess, this is your own bet. You can''t blame me for losing money. A billion grade fairy crystal is here. I hope Xuantian King won''t let the little princess down. " Manager Wang finished and gave a cold smile.


    "Pa!" Just waiting for shopkeeper Wang to think more, Luo Xinxin slapped directly on the desk: "good, you Wang Dahei, you dare to stare at me, you wait for me, wait for my second brother to come back, see how I deal with you."


    "I''m wronged, princess. I''ve had eye disease all year round." When manager Wang heard this, he was in a hurry. His eyes were a habit that had been cultivated for a long time, but he didn''t mean to stare at Luo Xinxin. At the thought of Luo Tianyu''s terror, manager Wang can only say that his eyes are sick. As for Luo Xinxin''s saying about Wang Dahei, he can only choose to ignore it.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once." Luo Xinxin looked at manager Wang suspiciously, and then looked at Tang Ao with a smile. He asked, "elder martial brother, you also value the potential of Xuantian king. You should bet quickly. With me here, this Wang Dahei can''t deny his debt."


    Hear Luo Xinxin''s words, Tang Ao some cry and laugh. However, in the eyes of the people, Tang Ao directly took out a jade card. After seeing the jade card, people around him couldn''t help taking a breath. This jade plate was made by the chamber of Commerce of Xianxu, and on this silver jade plate, there are a hundred thousand fairies.


    Luo Xinxin''s identity is known to all, so Luo Xinxin takes out a hundred thousand grade fairy crystal. People don''t think it''s a little strange. But at the moment, after Tang Ao also took out a hundred thousand grade fairy crystal, even manager Wang was full of doubts. He took a look at Tang Ao and carefully checked some jade cards that Tang Ao took out. However, after making sure that there was no mistake, manager Wang still felt that his brain was a little dull.


    Even if you give yourself money, you don''t give it like this, do you? Although it is only a drop in the bucket for shopkeeper Wang, for many martial artists around, there are so many fairy crystals that they may never get in their lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2835

    When Luo Xinxin saw that someone was the same as herself, she believed in the queen of Xuantian and looked at Tang Ao more kindly. However, Luo Xinxin didn''t talk to Tang Ao, but looked at Wang shopkeeper Jiao and said, "Wang Dahei, you can quickly take out Xianjing. You can''t repudiate your account for a while!"


    Listen to Luo Xinxin mouth a Wang Dahei, Wang manager only feel that his lungs are going to explode, but he has nothing to do with Luo Xinxin. Don''t say that this is zhantian city. As long as he doesn''t go out of the range of Langya world, he doesn''t dare to do anything to Luo Xinxin. Shopkeeper Wang sighed. When she was a child, the little princess bought a pet pet in a shop of Dahuang chamber of Commerce. After being cheated once, she completely fell in love with herself.


    Under the gaze of Luo Xinxin, shopkeeper Wang can only take out a storage ring again and put it on the table. Luo Xinxin''s soul read a scan, determined that this storage ring is also a billion grade fairy crystal, very satisfied with the nod. Then Luo Xinxin said to Tang Ao: "let''s go and wait under the Battle City. After a while, the Xuantian king will come and break through the sky."


    Tang Ao follows Luo Xinxin all the way. In the eyes of the people who dare to be angry and speechless, Tang Ao makes a smile all the way and finally comes to zhantian city. Tang Ao is speechless in her heart. Luo Xinxin is a bit unruly and willful. She can walk well, but she takes Tang Ao out of her way.


    When he came to zhantian City, Tang Ao couldn''t help but ask: "younger martial sister Luo, why do you believe in the king of Xuantian so much? The bet of one hundred thousand middle-class Xianjing is not small." There are a lot of bets on 100000 Zhongpin Xianjing. If you want to make a lower grade Xianjing, it will be a billion lower grade Xianjing. Now Tang Ao can use the fairy crystal, only 500000.


    However, think of a while to be able to get a billion in fairy crystal, Tang Ao''s heart is also blankly beating up. The wealth of emperor Yun is the most abundant of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and the least is Xianjing. All of them add up to less than 100 million yuan. The main reason is that the lower and middle grade Xianjing is useless to the emperor, while the top and top grade fairy crystals are all in the yunhuang tower, and Tang Ao has no ability to take it.


    Luo Xinxin did not answer Tang Ao, but curiously asked, "why do you believe in the king of Xuantian so much?" Luo Xinxin is talking, beautiful big eyes looking up and down Tang Ao, the appearance is very lovely.


    "Because I know Xuantian King better." Tang Ao touched his chin and said with some tears and laughter.


    "I''m sure I know Xuantian King better than you. You and I have a force called baibaoshan in the wilderness region. Zhang Dahai of baibaoshan is even more arrogant. But this Zhang Dahai has been beaten down by my second brother. Then I asked Zhang Dahai to deduce it with the secret treasure of Mount baibaoshan. The result shows that the kaishanjian is the first one in the Xuantian King Association


    Luo Xinxin said here, mouth full of complacency, as if to have seen Wang Dabao put out a billion in the fairy crystal to her scene. But Tang Ao listened to Luo Xinxin''s words, but took a deep breath. If it was someone else, Tang Ao didn''t know, but Zhang Dahai of Baibao mountain was very easygoing. At the beginning of Xuantian daozong''s ceremony, Tang Ao met Zhang Dahai.


    But now in Luo Xinxin''s mouth, Zhang Dahai immediately became arrogant. Don''t ask Tang Ao, you can think that Zhang Dahai has suffered a lot in Luo Xinxin''s hands, and Tang Ao can only secretly sympathize with Zhang Dahai. Luo Xinxin seemed to be very interested in Zhang Dahai''s affairs, so she immediately said:


    "you don''t know, Zhang Dahai is said to prefer bending over bending to death. Later, my second brother suppressed Xiuwei and fought with him. As a result, he was defeated 500 times by my second brother, and he took it directly. I thought he could hold on a thousand times Luo Xinxin said that there was some resentment, that Zhang Dahai was in vain, and could not help fighting at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2836

    Tang Ao deeply sighs, to Zhang Dahai already is sympathizing cannot. Although Luo Xinxin said understatement, but Tang Ao guessed that Zhang Dahai must have encountered a very tragic thing.


    "It''s her!" At this time, Tang Ao suddenly burst out a fierce killing idea, in Tang Ao this killing idea, the people around him instantly scattered. Luo Xinxin is also a little confused, although Tang Ao''s killing intention is not aimed at her, but Luo Xinxin still feels like a mountain in the back, all over a cold.


    Luo Xinxin looked down at Tang Ao''s eyes, and instantly saw a woman with a fox''s ears and strange eyes. Seeing this woman, Luo Xinxin had a sense of disgust immediately. Even Luo Xinxin couldn''t explain why. However, after seeing Tang Ao go to this woman, Luo Xinxin still quickly sends a message to Tang Ao, telling Tang Ao that this woman is the green fox king among the thirty-six kings.


    Just after her voice was heard, Tang Ao rebelled, but the momentum soared and killed the king of green fox. Luo Xinxin is also staring at Tang Ao. All along, Luo Xinxin often hears others say she is arrogant. But at the moment, in Luo Xinxin''s eyes, Tang Ao is simply arrogant. Under her father''s zhantian City, she dare to assassinate the king of green fox, one of the thirty-six kings.


    The king of green fox immediately saw Tang Ao who had been killed from afar. The king''s eyes showed a puzzled look. However, his movements were not slow at all. The immortal power was concentrated and he directly took a palm at Tang Ao. The cultivation of the nine levels of yin and Yang was undoubtedly revealed at this moment. For a long time, the green fox clan pursues the ultimate elixir, so there are too many drug slaves arrested.


    Like Tang Ao, the martial arts people who want to find her revenge are like annoying flies. To deal with these flies, the king of green fox has no mercy at all. No matter how many flies come, he will raise his hand and beat him to death.


    With the fall of the green fox king, many people shake their heads in secret. The king of green fox is a strong man of half step muddy sky. Under one hand, Tang Ao is absolutely dead without life. Moreover, Tang Ao starts to fight against a King Wu in zhantian city. After Tang Ao dies, he will even implicate people close to Tang Ao. But in the eyes of the public, Tang Ao''s inevitable situation did not appear.


    The green fox King''s Xianyuan palmprint fell, but Tang Ao directly clenched his fist, and his right arm was surrounded by thunder and lightning. Tang Hu was surprised to see the king of Tang Dynasty. At present, this strange young man can be compared with the king of green fox in the half step muddy sky.


    "Well, it''s interesting." The green fox King coldly looked at Tang Ao, just a blow, she just hit at will. Since Tang Ao wants to die, she will not be polite. At the moment, the king of the green fox immediately made a series of seal decisions. Immediately after the king, the nine big tails appeared. A ghost fox shadow also instantly coincides with the green fox king, an infinite momentum of approaching the huntian state, suddenly erupts on the green fox king.


    Just now, Tang Ao is not completely sure. However, after seeing the image of the king of the green fox, Tang Ao immediately affirmed that the warrior who smashed the xuanhuang land with one hand in the memory fragments of Qin yueshuang was the green fox king in front of him. At the thought of xuanhuang land being smashed by the green fox king, Tang Ao was more furious.


    After the king of green fox turns into a demon fox, the sharp claws of a green wind blade condense toward Tang Ao. This claw with a strong force of oppression, let Tang Ao face this claw, as if the sky fell. Around people see Tang Ao and green fox king battle scene, have to retreat. These are already two warriors with the highest fighting power in yin-yang environment. If they are not careful, they will be killed.


    Even those with strong Yin and Yang do not dare to get too close. Tang Ao''s whole body is covered with countless runes, and these thousands of palmprints merge into one palm in front of Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao''s mouth in a burst drink, immediately thunder thousand handprints and green fox King''s Giant Claw collide. Although Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness is unexpected, no one thinks that the Youth League in front of him is the opponent of the old strong green fox king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2837

    "Boom The fury of the Xianyuan force suddenly exploded, and the space seemed to be torn. Invisible waves spread in all directions. The slow retreating warriors felt that their chest had been pounded by a bull. Suddenly, a blood arrow shot out, and the whole person''s breath was withered. The green fox King''s claws were smashed by thunder thousand fingerprints, but thunder thousand fingerprints did not disappear.


    The green fox King''s face changed and forced to sacrifice the second claw and the third claw. After spitting up a few mouthfuls of blood, the king of green fox exploded three paw prints in succession, and then he took down the thunder thousand hand seal. But at the moment, the thunder arc on the thousand hands of thunder has already blasted into the body of the king of green fox, and the king''s face is extremely ugly.


    Originally thought Tang Ao was just a mole ant who didn''t care. But at this moment, the king of green fox had to admit that Tang Ao was more powerful than he expected. Tang Ao''s cultivation as the king of green fox has seen that there are only six layers of yin and Yang. However, Tang Ao''s control of the law of thunder has reached the peak of level 6.


    This level is already the height that most martial artists of huntian realm can reach, so the king of green fox can''t help but be shocked. It is also because Tang Ao''s law of thunder is very strong, so she was accidentally injured by Tang Ao. What the king of green fox didn''t think about was that even if she tried her best, she never was Tang Ao''s opponent.


    "I don''t know why you attacked me secretly, but under the city of zhantian, you dare to fight against me. Can you die?" Green fox King momentum a shock, did not continue to move, but vigilantly staring at Tang Ao. For Tang Ao here, the king of green fox is very afraid. Therefore, the king of green fox is waiting. As long as the heavenly demon king arrives, no matter what identity Tang Ao is, he will dare to fight her here, which is just a dead end.


    "I ask you, where are the warriors of xuanhuang land held by you?" Tang Ao''s tone is very cold. It is the place where Tang Ao and Tang Ao practiced. Tang Ao has deep feelings for the xuanhuang continent. But in front of him, the king of green fox, for his own sake, broke the xuanhuang land directly.


    "Xuanhuang land?" The king of the green fox asked suspiciously that the king''s face was changed. "Damn it!" Green fox king in the heart of a dark scold, she naturally know, what the green fox clan is doing. Therefore, although supported by the king of the heavenly demon, he has always been cautious. This time, we have also investigated the xuanhuang mainland, which has collapsed even the ascending channel. Therefore, it is impossible for the xuanhuang mainland to have a strong one to go abroad.


    This matter is still her face. Ye Guhong investigates it personally. The king of green fox has no doubt about ye Guhong''s ability. Moreover, she has explored it herself. In this so-called xuanhuang continent, there is no way to connect the Zhenwu world. But the green fox king also did not expect, unexpectedly from the xuanhuang mainland out of Tang Ao such a strong man.


    Although marvel at Tang Ao''s strength, but the green fox King''s face still shows a trace of irony. If Tang Ao has been practicing until the huntian realm, then Tang Ao will surely be able to revenge. Tang Ao''s only six levels of cultivation in Yin and Yang environment can match her. You can imagine how strong Tang Ao will be when he reaches huntian state?


    "I have captured some people from xuanhuang land, but these people are all there at the moment. If you want to save people, you can only go to ask the king." Green fox king this sentence is half true and half false, at the moment move out the day demon king, also just to stabilize Tang Ao. Although there is no strong one in xuanhuang, there is a hidden guardian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2838

    At the time of the breakup of xuanhuang continent, this Guardian launched the last residual force of xuanhuang continent, and transmitted many warriors of xuanhuang continent to the surrounding planes. The king of green fox captured only 30% of the total. Half of the 30% was given to the king of demon.


    But the green fox king did not know, she sent the half of the people in, originally there is no Qin yueshuang. However, ye Guhong secretly added Qin yueshuang to it. Later, when Gongsun Ming was a guest in TIANYAO domain, Gongsun Ming saw Qin yueshuang. Gongsun immediately asked the heavenly demon king for his name, and the heavenly demon king also gave him face.


    Then there was the matter behind, but at the moment, whether Tang Ao or green fox king, did not know that he had been calculated by Ye Guhong. Ye Guhong was a gifted disciple of the seven killing sect. Later, after Tang Ao succeeded the leader of the seven kill sect, he was sentenced to seven kill sect and joined the aristocratic family of Xiahou. After the first World War of Tang Ao and Xia Hou Linyuan, Tang Ao killed Xiahou Linyuan, but ye Guhong got the inheritance of Xiahou Linyuan.


    After that, ye Guhong left the xuanhuang continent directly by using the boundary breaking symbol. The first place ye Guhong came to was the green fox kingdom of the king of green foxes. After ye Guhong practiced in Yin and Yang, he wanted to revenge Tang Ao all the time. However, after ye Guhong learned about Tang Ao, Tang Ao had defeated the black bat old devil and founded Xuantian daozong. Therefore, ye Guhong can only design and kill Tang Ao with the help of two King Wu. Now Tang Ao doesn''t know that he was once the villain of the seven killers. He came to the great wilderness first. Ye Guhong was responsible for the tragedy of the xuanhuang continent.


    "Since the demon is dead, God." Xuanhuang land is in front of this green fox king a palm to break, in any case, Tang Ao will not let the green fox king. A series of palm prints appeared all over Tang Ao''s body. They were burning a dark blue flame, which made the surrounding space vibrate with ripples.


    The green fox king just ate a loss on the magic power of Tang Ao. Now he saw that he was even more afraid. Behind him, nine big tails were flying, which turned into nine huge claws and bombarded Tang Ao. The king of green fox saw that although Tang Ao''s magic power was powerful, it seemed that she needed to build up strength. However, she did not give Tang Ao a chance to build up his strength. Once he made a move, it was the strongest blow.


    Just when the king of green fox was proud of himself, he saw Tang Ao show a scornful sneer. At the moment, the king of green fox was surprised. The king didn''t think Tang Ao was cheating her. Tang Ao was really disdained.


    "Burning sky thousand handprints!" Tang Ao suddenly made the last few seals, and a breath of destruction gathered in front of Tang Ao. What sent out the breath of endless destruction was a blazing palm print. This palm print is a combination of Tang Ao''s four grade immortal flame and Tang Ao''s current fire attribute law. As soon as the palmprint came out, the surrounding space was distorted.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The speed of burning sky thousand handprints is extremely fast, and the giant tail of the green fox King collides with one in an instant. At the moment of collision, the shadow of the giant tail of the king of green fox suddenly collapses, and the sea of fire is rolling towards the king of green fox. Under the impact of the sea of fire, the king of green fox is like a lonely boat in the raging waves, which is engulfed by the flames in an instant.


    When they retreated, they could see that the king of green fox was struggling to support under Tang Ao''s flaming palm print. Even the demon fox Dharma form she had condensed was full of cracks at the moment, as if to be broken at any time. Seeing this, the crowd took a breath. Crush! The green fox king of thirty-six King Wu was crushed when he was proud of the Tang Dynasty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2839

    But now obviously there is no end, because Tang Ao does not want to crush the king of green fox, but to kill her town here, for the people in the xuanhuang mainland, to get justice! Tang Ao step in front of the body, the body appeared a string of shadows. Immediately Tang Ao directly pressed down on the sky, a bucket thick thunder fell, and he was about to kill the king of green fox.


    Seeing the thunder falling from the sky, the green fox King''s canthus were about to crack. At the moment, it was very difficult for the king of green fox to resist Tang Ao''s burning sky thousand hand seal. He could not stop the thunder at all. When the king of green fox was in despair, a strong breath swept across the sky in the distance, and the sky and the earth were all dark.


    "Demon king, save me!" After feeling this familiar breath, green fox Wang Daxi, looking at Tang Ao''s eyes, is also full of resentment. After the king of the heavenly demon appeared behind him, he waved his big sleeve directly, and the torrent of immortal spirit power surged out, and the thunder from the sky disappeared directly. After that, the king of the heavenly demon grasped the huge palm print of Tang Ao''s burning Tianqian handprint, which was instantly destroyed. The king of green Fox also withdrew to the demon king.


    Tang Ao''s eyes are also in line with the trend to see, the king is a very beautiful young man, but in his neck, there are a few golden scales, it looks strange. At the moment, the king''s face was also very cold. After seeing the king of green fox all over his body, the cold turned into a killing idea.


    As soon as the day demon king appears, Tang Ao is sure that this guy is definitely a strong man in huntian state. Although alert, but Tang Ao also has no plan to retreat.


    "Who are you?" Although the heart to kill the sky, but the day demon king did not immediately start, but looked at Tang Ao. In the eyes of the heavenly demon king, Tang Ao can hurt the king of green fox, and he will not be a nobody.


    "The man she captured from the yellow land is in your heaven demon domain?" Tang Ao didn''t answer the king''s question, and asked directly. Hearing Tang Ao''s words, the heavenly demon king already understood what was going on. The green foxes have been capturing drug slaves at the lower level. This is not a big deal. In fact, the Terrans outside the Zhenwu world are just ants.


    "I know about it." The king''s voice dropped, and he made an instant move. Just in a flash, the king of the heavenly demon came to Tang Ao, and immediately fell. In the sky demon king''s palm, Tang Ao was directly photographed in pieces. There were bursts of exclamations around, but the king of the heavenly demon waved his hand and thrust a long gun into the void.


    It turns out that what was broken by the heavenly demon king was only the shadow of Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao''s thunder shadow phantom body was extremely fast, the heavenly demon king was after all a warrior in the huntian realm. In the face of the long spear that the demon king stabbed fiercely, Tang Ao sacrificed the cross bar of the giant god needle in front of him. In a flash, the giant needle turned into a hundred feet long, protecting Tang Ao completely.


    "When!" A deafening noise spread around, Tang Ao and Qing Tian Shen needle are flying out at this moment. Giant god needle on a huge force, hit Tang Ao body. Tang Ao only feel his internal organs, at the moment as if dislocation in general. At present, he spat out three mouthfuls of blood, and Tang Ao''s face turned white immediately. Now his cultivation of the six levels of yin and Yang environment has no problem against the martial arts of half step huntian state.


    But if he meets a real strong man in the muddy sky, he can only escape. However, where would the king give Tang Ao the chance to escape? When he moved his body, the king grabbed the long gun flying out of the sky, and immediately stabbed Tang Ao. Under this shot, the surrounding space instantly disintegrates, and a breath of death spreads in all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2840

    This gun, Tang Ao dare not take, thunder shadow phantom body again, in the gun situation before, Tang Ao has been dodged. Even so, Tang Ao is still dodged by the gun meaning, such as the body, immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Although at the moment Tang Ao has been suppressed by the demon king, but people''s hearts are more shocked. We should know that the heavenly demon king is not a half step huntian realm, but a real huntian realm warrior. There is a huge gap between the huntian realm and the yin-yang realm. Even the weakest martial arts in the huntian realm can easily kill those in the yin-yang realm.


    But now, the heavenly demon king has made three moves, but still can''t kill Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao vomited blood, he was not seriously injured. This scene, let everyone have a new understanding of Tang Ao''s strength. In this way, Tang aogang did not exert all his strength in the battle against the king of green fox. Otherwise, the king of green fox would surely be buried here today.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the king of the Tang Dynasty didn''t blow out a shot. Tang Ao''s strange body method evaded his attack, and the king of the heavenly demon had already noticed it. Therefore, the king didn''t expect him to kill Tang Ao with a single shot. In mid air, Tang Ao''s figure has just emerged, and the fist of the king of the heavenly demon instantly blows to it.


    Tang Ao''s whole body instantly thousands of thunder fingerprints appear, and immediately Tang Ao blows out his fist, which is the thunder thousand fingerprints. Just now the thunder thousand handprint made the king of green fox tired of dealing with it. But at the moment, the thunder thousand hand print and the fist of the king of heavenly demon collided in one place. Tang Ao, like a heavy blow, flew out directly. The thunder thousand hand print was also shattered by the king of heaven demon''s fist.


    And the heavenly demon king is also to see the timing, the body movement has appeared in front of Tang Ao, a Xianyuan big hand to Tang Ao. But the day demon king still grasped an empty, but this time Tang Ao used thunder shadow phantom body to avoid, Tang Ao actually felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. At present, Tang Ao can only use the thunder shadow phantom body twice.


    "Pooh A shower of blood blooms in Tang Ao''s waist. It turns out that the one who just appeared in front of Tang Ao''s body to display Xianyuan''s great hand was only a part of the king of heavenly demon, and the body of the king of heavenly demon was hidden in the void and was always staring at the position where Tang Ao appeared. The purpose is to let Tang Ao display thunder shadow phantom body, directly shot to kill Tang Ao.


    After seeing Tang Ao dodging again, the king of the heavenly demon was furious. The black flame was burning on his body. Then the speed of the king of the heavenly demon was fast to the extreme. Almost as soon as Tang Ao Gang appeared, the king of the heavenly demon killed him instantly, and this time there were four fire walls around Tang Ao, sealing the whole space.


    If Tang Ao wants to display the thunder shadow phantom body, at least he has to smash a fire wall. Originally, Tang Ao was going to keep the Leidi sword as an assassin''s mace, but now it seems that he can''t. Heart read a move, Leidi sword instantly appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. Thunder a cut out, block in front of Tang Ao body of fire wall instantly broken.


    But at this time, the king''s face showed a mockery, and the weapon in his hand was also stabbed down. Tang Ao is about to display the shadow of thunder, but Tang Ao''s face is white. Although the fire wall is broken by him, the broken fire wall still disturbs the space.


    When Tang Ao couldn''t dodge, a silver feather arrow flew from the distance and collided with the long spear of the king of the heavenly demon. The king of the heavenly demon only felt that the tiger''s mouth was shocked, and his body shape was three steps backward. Then he looked at the distance with cold eyes.


    Not far away, a young man and a young girl also came to Tang Ao''s side in an instant. The young man was handsome, wearing a cool blue shirt, sword eyebrows and stars, and holding a long silver bow in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2841

    "Second prince, what do you mean?" Others may not know who the youth in front of him is, but the heavenly demon king knows that the young man in front of him is Luo Tianyu, the second son of the world Master. This Luo Tianyu is much younger than him, but his cultivation is the same as him, which is also the level of huntian realm.


    At this age, the king of heavenly demon has been a genius among the geniuses, but compared with the one in front of him, the king of heavenly demon still has a sense of frustration.


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t be angry. This brother is a friend of Xiaomei. Please give Xiao Wang a face and forget it." Luo Tianyu is speechless in his heart. Just after he left the pass, he received a message from Luo Xinxin that someone was going to kill her. As a result, Luo Tianyu came to know that it was such a thing.


    Like these King Wu, marquis Wu, is Luo Tianyu''s most exclusive existence, usually Luo Tianyu and these people have no friendship at all. However, he still appreciates Tang Aoluo Tianyu, because when he was on the sixth floor of the yin-yang realm, he also retreated with a single blow from the strong man in the huntian realm. Compared with him, Tang Ao is obviously not weak.


    But now Tang Ao has not completely grown up, otherwise today''s things will definitely be another situation. The king looked at Luo Tianyu, then looked at Tang Ao, and then said, "since the second prince pleads for you, I will let you go today, and I will not let you see you in the future." The day demon king finish saying, sleeve robe a shake, went to green fox King side.


    The king of heavenly demon doesn''t want to kill Tang Ao, or Luo Tianyu doesn''t come. If he wants to kill Tang Ao, he has to calculate. Now Luo Tianyu is here. He wants to kill Tang Ao, but he can''t. And regardless of Luo Tianyu''s strength, he can''t ignore his identity. However, the heavenly demon king did not intend to let Tang Ao go. Tang Ao is only six layers of yin and Yang, which is so difficult to kill.


    If Tang Ao grows up and becomes a strong man in huntian, he will have to consider whether his head can be protected. For the warriors in the xuanhuang land, the heavenly demon king had no impression, but he didn''t care. At the moment, the king of heavenly demon has ordered to go back and strictly guard the warriors of xuanhuang land. As long as the warriors of xuanhuang land are there, Tang Ao will naturally deliver them to his door.


    In the palace of zhantian City, there is a jade cup in Luoyang, which is very interesting to watch the scenes under the city. If King Wu died in the battle just now, Luoyang would not stop it, let alone ask questions. Because in the extreme eyes of Luoyang, the king of Wu who died in battle is not King Wu, even the king of heavenly demon.


    Under the battle sky city, after Tang Ao swallows several pills, he follows Luo Tianyu and Luo Xinxin to the cloud sky. After coming here, Luo Xinxin turned her big eyes, and then said to Luo Tianyu, "second brother, how long will it take you to go up to the sky? What''s more, Wang Dahei doesn''t even have a second brother''s mouth. He just doesn''t pay attention to my second brother. "


    Luo Tianyu couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard Luo Xinxin''s words. When Luo Xinxin was a child, Luo Tianyu took Luo Xinxin to buy a pet egg of drooping ear rabbit in a shop under the gate of Dahuang chamber of Commerce. As a result, it was just an ordinary grey ear rabbit. Since then, Luo Xinxin will Wang Dabao hate on, over the years, this little sister did not miss wang Dabao trouble.


    "Because the record of the cloud sky is mine, Wang Dabao won''t win in any case if he opened his mouth, so there was no match for me. However, the sky is nine thousand feet. I may not have climbed it for many years. I don''t know how long it will take now. " Luo Tianyu said that, the immortal spirit power on the body one volume, the instant flies to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2842

    With Luo Tianyu, the ancient sword king that Tang Ao saw not long ago. The speed of the ancient sword king is 39. For this achievement, the ancient sword King seems not satisfied with it, so he attacks here. Yunkong Jiuzhang does not specify the number of challenges. Generally speaking, if you are not satisfied, you can challenge two or three times in a row.


    But the king of ancient sword was obviously sad this time. Luo Tianyu soared into the sky like a rainbow running through the sun. The speed went up and up again, 3000 Zhang, 6000 Zhang, and 9000 Zhang. After Luo Tianyu crossed the cloud nine thousand feet, countless people suddenly exclaimed.


    Before, the fastest person was the king of Shura who had used 33 breath. But now Luo Tianyu, with only 29 breath, flew up to the sky. Seeing this scene, Luo Xinxin was also happy to jump up: "my second brother is really good, but in this way, I don''t know if Tang Ao can take the first. It doesn''t matter if you can''t take the first place, as long as you can get into the top three. "


    Tang Ao saw Luo Tianyu''s elegant body method, and had a higher idea in his heart. If it is a simple combat effectiveness, now Tang Ao is not Luo Tianyu''s opponent. But if it''s speed, Tang Ao thinks that he can master the first escape method in Zhenwu world, and zilei TianDun is not afraid. Just as Tang Ao was about to jump to the sky, Tang Ao saw that the king of the heavenly demon was also in a flash.


    At the moment, Tang Ao didn''t have any hesitation, and almost flew up with the king of heavenly demon. The king of the heavenly demon is like a spear with sharp edges, setting off waves of sound, and Tang Ao is the embodiment of a purple thunder. In the eyes of the public, Tang Ao''s speed is not inferior to the king of heavenly demon, even faster than the king of heavenly demon.


    When he saw Tang Ao, who was one point faster than himself, the heavenly demon king''s face became cold and suddenly accelerated. However, when the heavenly demon king accelerated, Tang Ao also accelerated, and then Tang Ao''s speed was still one point faster than that of the heavenly demon king. Seeing this day, the demon king was very angry, and once again the immortal spirit power broke out, and even directly used the secret method of fire. Just wait for the day demon king to finish everything, the day demon king found that Tang Ao''s speed is still faster than him.


    At present, where does the demon king not know that Tang Ao is disgusting himself. Immediately the king of the heavenly demon was furious: "you want to die!" When xianlingli erupted, the two palms of the heavenly demon king burst out, the clouds in all directions moved, and the sky was full of thunder. Tang Ao is also suddenly turned back, has been ready to burn the sky thousand fingerprints suddenly burst out.


    This blow directly blew out a sea of fire in mid air, Tang Ao with the force of anti shock, directly across the last 1000 Zhang distance. And the king of the heavenly demon was hit by Tang Ao from the top to the bottom. He fell more than ten Zhang, and was forced to be blocked. After leaping the last thousand Zhang, Tang Ao''s body lightened, and suddenly felt the pressure of his whole body disappeared.


    At this time, people below also burst into bursts of exclamations, because at this time, people saw that Tang Ao''s ranking appeared instantly on the cloud empty list, and Tang Ao leaped nine thousand feet in the sky, which only took 27 minutes!


    "That''s what it is!"


    "It''s not fair, cheating, cheating!"


    "So he is Tang Ao. Ha ha ha, I won." Luo Xinxin saw this scene and immediately cheered.


    "Faster than the second prince!"


    In Tang Ao Chong cloud sky nine thousand feet after, below instant boiling up. Of course, there are also martial artists who don''t know the cloud and sky at all and say scornfully: "just nine thousand feet away, I can go up with ten breaths."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2843

    For such arrogant words, people can only look at him like a fool. The difficulty of this cloud is not because of its height, but because it is constantly under the pressure of terror. In this case, even if the speed is slower, as long as it can reach nine thousand feet, it is a kind of strong embodiment.


    Otherwise, at a height of nine thousand feet, even the martial arts in the star state can easily go up. However, under the challenge of the cloud sky of zhantian City, the martial artists in Xingji environment are not qualified at all. It''s not that they look down on the warriors of xingjijing. It''s because they can''t even go up to 3000 feet in the first stage. The challenge in the past is to insult themselves.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s achievements, the king of heavenly demon only felt his face was going to be black. At present, the heavenly demon king did not continue to attack, and his body shook and fell directly. But the heavenly demon king also knew that even he could not surpass Tang Ao''s 27 breath speed. When Luo Tianyu saw Tang Ao break his record like this, he immediately burst into laughter.


    Luo Tianyu really didn''t expect that the cloud sky was nine thousand feet and could still come up like this. However, Luo Tianyu also knows that such a thing is hard to happen for a second time. The speed of Tang Ao and the king of the heavenly demon was extremely fast, and in this case, Tang Ao used the power of the king of heavenly demon to make his speed rise again. So I''m afraid that even Tang Ao himself can''t do this again.


    After Tang Ao ascended the cloud sky nine thousand feet, the heavenly demon king also came to the void high platform above the nine thousand feet. With the day demon king up, the ranking of this cloud empty list is also thoroughly out. The first place, Tang Ao, spent twenty-seven breaths, and the second, Luo Tianyu, spent twenty-nine. The third king of heavenly demon spent 30 rest time.


    After the heavenly demon king, there are the king of Shura and the ghost king. Because the Pankou rule does not count Luo Tianyu''s rank, so the king of heavenly demon is the second and the king of Shura is the third. The first place was Tang Ao, which was unexpected to everyone. However, Tang Ao also knows that if there is no accident of the king of the heavenly demon, he will still be the first, but Tang Ao may have to spend one or two more hours.


    After nine thousand feet across the sky, we came to the 100 steps of the sky ladder. The one hundred step ladder is not the one who gets up first, but the one who gets the most. It''s like the first time that the king of cloud came here before, but at the moment, the king of sky cloud is only up to 80 steps. The ladder tests not the accomplishments of the warriors, but the potential of the warriors.


    The greater the potential of a warrior, the higher the number of layers that can climb the ladder. The highest record of this ladder is Luo Tianyu. When Luo Tianyu went up the ladder for the first time, he went up to the terrible number of ninety-three steps. The potential of a warrior will not change unless he has a chance to go against the weather. Therefore, most people are not so persistent about this ladder.


    Before you can rise to that level, you may stay on that step all your life. Compared with other people, Tang Ao is the first time to climb the ladder. Tang Ao observed for a moment, but also started. With Tang Ao step down, Tang Ao is a shock. Tang Ao felt that the invisible mountain, which had leaped nine thousand feet in the sky before, was pressed on himself again.


    However, this pressure is very slight, Tang Ao can completely ignore it. In this way, Tang Ao climbs step by step up to the 10th, 20th and 60th steps without any pause. Therefore, Tang Ao''s performance in the cloud empty list just now, more people are paying attention to Tang Ao. See Tang Ao climb 60 steps, many people have moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2844

    Potential and strength are two concepts. As long as there is an environment for growth, potential will become strength. Therefore, the master of Langya will provide some protection for those with high potential to grow up. This ladder is open all the year round. Anyone can climb it. Only on the day of the gathering of princes and princes, there are more invisible mountains under heaven and earth, so only princes will challenge.


    Normally speaking, those who climb the ladder more than 40 steps are regarded as the elite of the same generation, and those who can reach the level of 60 are already talents. After level 60, the more you climb, the higher the talent. On the ladder, some warriors can''t help shaking their bodies, while others climb one step and have to understand it for a long time before climbing down the next.


    But Luo Tianyu is a different kind, because Luo Tianyu walked on the ladder and climbed up the previous 93 steps. This ladder contains the rules of heaven and earth from the beginning of the sixty steps. Only when you understand the special rules of heaven and earth can you go to the next step. These rules of heaven and earth Luo Tianyu had already realized once, so now it is extremely relaxed.


    When Tang Ao climbed the 61st step, he immediately felt the difference. This 61 step ladder contains a kind of heaven and earth rules that Tang Ao has never touched. Tang Ao has one and a half principles in his body, so he is very familiar with the rules of heaven and earth. This is the rule of time! The rules of time are the most important ones in the rules of heaven and earth.


    Tang Ao''s heart is also very surprised, Tang Ao didn''t expect that it was only sixty-one steps, there was a very simple time rule. Because of the existence of Jiulong emperor''s jade body, it is not a problem for Tang Ao to understand the rules of heaven and earth. Only let Tang Ao feel helpless is that the rule of heaven and earth is too simple.


    Even after Tang Ao understood the rules of heaven and earth, it had no effect at all. Tang Ao can only hope that the sixty second level is a deeper time rule, but after Tang Ao comes to the sixty second level, Tang Ao finds that the sixty second level is the law of fire. For Tang Ao, who has the law of fire, he doesn''t need to understand it.


    In other words, Tang Ao has already understood the fire law of this degree. Go ahead and meet the law of water. Tang Ao heart speechless, continue to go up, or water law. In Tang Ao persistent search for the next law of time, but outside the frying pan. As everyone knows, Tang Ao is climbing the ladder for the first time.


    If you climb the ladder for the first time, the rules on the ladder should be understood slowly. But Tang Ao in addition to stay on the ground 61 ladder for a moment, behind the ladder, Tang Ao is pedaling up. This scene simply shocked the people.


    Even one of the Marquis Wu, who was stuck in the 70th floor of the ground, took a look at Tang Ao and thought it was because the rules of heaven and earth were weak on Tang Ao''s route, so Tang Ao''s speed was so fast. In this way, the Marquis Wu stepped onto the stairs that Tang aogang just stepped on. The power of the law of fire suddenly emerged. The Marquis Wu felt that the sea of knowledge exploded, and he almost rolled down the ladder.


    In the eyes of everyone, Tang Ao has come to the ninety-first level, Tang Ao just stopped. At the ninety-first level, Tang Ao once again felt a kind of rules of heaven and earth that he had never realized. This rule of heaven and earth represents death. Tang Ao has an illusion, as if the last ten ladders, if he continues to climb up, he is not leading to the top of the ladder, but to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2845

    Even when he fell on this ladder, Tang Ao''s body was trembling slightly. Even Tang Ao''s almost aware of the danger. The subconscious body protection of fighting holy bone and soul, namely the Vajra incarnation, was also running in an instant. Even the life and soul of jade bone are in Tang Ao''s body, which seems to have encountered an unprecedented crisis.


    Even Luo Tianyu, who had climbed the ninety-three steps, looked the same as Tang Ao when he stepped on the ninth and eleventh steps. But Luo Tianyu did not use any magic power to resist, but calmly stood on the ninety-first level. The king of Shura on one side, the king of heavenly demon and the king of ghost, also came to this stage. At this stage, the three of them come every year, but they stop here every year.


    When they first stepped onto this stage, the situation was similar to that of Tang Ao, and there was a life and death crisis. But several people know that this level is not to resist the rules of heaven and earth, but to understand. It''s also resistance. The faster you lose. Even if the resistance to the extreme, and the master of the world did not fight, even by the law of death.


    This 100 step ladder is a treasure that the Lord of Langya got in Shengwu world in his early years. It''s just that this ladder is not a magic weapon to attack and has no effect on cultivation. Therefore, the master of Langya Kingdom took out the ladder of heaven after he ascended a hundred steps to benefit all the people in Langya world. Only after the master of the world, even Luo Tianyu, whose talent of martial arts and Taoism was far superior to the master of the world, was still at the level of 93. No one had ever reached the level 100.


    In the hearts of the thousands of thoughts, Tang Ao suddenly moved! Then people saw that Tang Ao''s Vajra avatar retreated, and the fighting holy bone soul also returned to the body. Tang Ao around the dead, as if by Tang Ao control general, slowly dissipated. Tang Ao opened his eyes, when his right hand was raised, a trace of stillness in his hand instantly condensed.


    This is a kind of power that decays everything with the vicissitudes of time. Although at the moment, Tang Ao has only a few threads of dead gas in his hands, but Tang Ao knows that if the dead gas is infected with ordinary people, the other party will be instantly rotten into a dead bone. At the moment, Tang Ao has not yet set foot on the last nine steps, but Tang Ao already knows that the last ten steps of this ladder are full of magic power of using the law of death. Then the immortal yuan dispersed, and Tang Ao''s dead breath was also dissipated. Then Tang Ao took a deep breath and stepped on the 92nd step!


    "My God! The king of Xuantian has broken through. How can this be possible? " In the history of Langya world, there are countless warriors who have stepped on the ninety-first rank. Every king of Wu who ranks at the top of the list, even those who are the top of the Tian level sect, are qualified to step on the ninety-first level. But looking at the whole Langya world, up to now, there are only three warriors who can cross the ninety-first level and step up to the next level.


    One of them is the master of Langya world, the other is Luo Tianyu, who is known as the peerless demon. Now Tang Ao is the third warrior to go to this step. When Tang Ao stepped out of this step, even the master of Langya in the palace was moved slightly. Tang Ao thought well, the last ten steps of the ladder hidden a very powerful magic power.


    This magic power is called the seal of life and death! The reason why Luo Tianyu was able to climb to the 93rd level is not only because Luo Tianyu''s own natural demons, but also because the master of Langya world has already taught Luo Tianyu the complete life and death Shura seal. Luo Tianyu''s climbing the ladder is just to enhance his understanding of the law of death.


    But now, Tang Ao has taken the second step without knowing the Shura seal of life and death. That is to say, after himself, Tang Ao may also learn the Shura seal of life and death. When the master of Langya world sighed, a cry of surprise came out again from Luoxian city. After the powerful divine sense of the master of Langya world was swept away, he was somewhat surprised to see that the king of Shura, who had been climbing the ladder for decades, was standing on the top of the 92 steps.


    At the moment, the king of Shura stood panting on the steps. Just now, the king of Shura even thought that he was going to fall. But now after taking this step, the king of Shura was very excited. In addition to Luo Tianyu, the king of Shura was the third person in Langya who knew the seal of life and death. In fact, when the ladder was still in the holy martial world, the king of Shura got the remnant of the seal of life and death.


    It is only because the king of Shura got the power of the incomplete seal of life and death, so now, the king of Shura has made this step completely. When the king of Shura sighed to himself, the king of Shura saw the scene that his eyes would jump out. That is, Tang Ao stepped forward again and reached the same height as Luo Tianyu!


    The king of Shura rubbed his eyes and looked at Luo Tianyu and Tang Ao. He found that there was no similarity between them, and their breath was completely different. This shows that they can''t be brothers of the same father and half mother. But in this case, why can Tang Ao reach the ninety third step? Is there something wrong with today''s ladder!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2846

    Naturally, there will be no problem with the ladder. Otherwise, the king of heavenly demon will not be able to stop now. There is no change in the ninety-one level. There is no problem with the ladder, and Tang Ao is the one with the problem. The master of tianwu Kingdom has climbed the 100 steps of the heaven ladder, and the king of Shura has also seen the master of tianwu world display the seal of life and death. Luo Tianyu is the legitimate son of the master of tianwu world. The master of tianwu world will pass the seal of life and death to Luo Tianyu.


    Therefore, Tang Ao was able to climb the 92 level because of Tang Ao''s talent, which was too evil. In the palace, Luoyang extremely saw the king of Shura and Tang Ao ascended the 92nd stage successively, and their eyes became deep. A moment later, it returned to normal. He raised his glass as usual and took a sip.


    The life and death Shura printed a single copy scattered outside, which Luoyang knew very early. Now it seems that the only copy is on Tang Ao or King Shura. If it was before, Luoyang would definitely get this book. However, after the Langya world has fully mastered the life and death Shura seal, this book has no effect on Langya world.


    Moreover, only the secret script, without the perfect understanding of the power of the law of death on the ladder, is useless. That''s why. Luo Tianyu has a complete skill script, but he still can''t display the life and death Shura seal. When the king of the heavenly demon regained his mind from the understanding of the law of death, he saw that Tang Ao had ascended the ninety-two level. At that time, the king of heavenly demon immediately saw the intention of killing.


    It was an accident that he and Tang Ao became enemies. In the eyes of the heavenly demon king, this hatred can be resolved or not. If there is no today''s things, the day demon king may also make friends with Tang Ao. But Tang Ao beat the king of green fox first. When he climbed the cloud nine thousand feet, he was against him.


    Therefore, the king had no idea to resolve the hatred in his heart, and he wanted Tang Ao to die. Even if he was named king of Xuantian, he could not make much waves. Just at the moment Tang Ao''s talent, let the king of the demon some fear. Now Tang Ao is only a six level martial artist in the Yin and Yang world. He has been able to fight with him, and even he has persisted in his hands for so long without dying.


    Once Tang Ao breaks through to the huntian realm, the heavenly demon king thinks that it is. He may not be Tang Ao''s opponent at all. Such threats must be nipped in the cradle. This time, the Lord of the world summoned all the people to come. Others didn''t know what they wanted to do, but the king of heavenly demon and a few people had already received the news.


    In zhantian City, they had a special way to inquire about the news. Even if they were not well informed, as long as their brains were better, they could also think that the purpose of the world leader to call up 36 kings of martial arts and 108 Marquises was to fight. I just don''t know who will be sent by the Lord this time. Although the Lord of the Kingdom did not prohibit the internal fighting of King Wu, he did not even care about the death of King Wu on the surface.


    But the king of heavenly demon knows that every king of Wu is a piece in the hands of the master of the world. No one wants his pieces to be reduced in the internal fight, instead of playing its due role. Therefore, the best time for him to kill Tang Ao is to kill Tang Ao unconsciously when he goes out to fight. Killing Tang Ao in the world of Langya can''t help but cause displeasure to the master. Moreover, Tang Ao and the little princess and the second prince seem to have some friendship.


    If Luo Tianyu insists on protecting Tang Ao, he has no ability to kill Tang Ao. Luo Tianyu and Tang Ao are both geniuses. The difference is that Luo Tianyu is a genius who has grown up. This kind of character, is very terrible, therefore is the day demon king, also does not want to offend Luo Tianyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2847

    "Ha ha ha, my ghost Tibetan king finally figured it out." Just then, a burst of laughter came. People''s eyes looked at it and found that the ghost king had taken a step to the 92 steps. Seeing that the ghost Tibetan king has mastered the ninety-one level law of death, the heavenly demon king is very unwilling.


    In the past, except for Luo Tianyu, all of them stayed at the ninety-first level. How could the ghost king, the king of Shura, and Tang Ao all ascend to the ninety-two level, which made the king of heaven demon indignant. The king of Shura and the king of heavenly demon are mortal enemies, so this matter naturally can not be inquired of the king of Shura.


    As for Tang Ao, he is already on the list of the king of heavenly demons. And the king knew that even if he had any tricks, Tang Ao would not tell him. Therefore, the king''s eyes were fixed on the ghost king who had just ascended the 92nd level. In these years, although there are some minor frictions between the heavenly demon king and the ghost Tibetan king, there is no gap between them.


    Thinking of this, the king of the heavenly demon immediately gave the ghost king a message. After bargaining, he paid a great price. The king suddenly realized. And the heavenly demon king is not the only king of Wu. At the moment, most of the warriors are in this expression, and even some powerful Marquis are are taking more recent steps to climb up the ladder.


    Above the ninety-two steps of the ladder, Tang Ao''s face is somewhat inexplicable. Because just when Tang Ao was about to climb the ninety-three steps, he suddenly received a message from a marquis Wu. The content of marquis Wu''s message is to let Tang Ao tell him the secret of climbing to the ninetieth stage. He is willing to give Tang Ao a colorful Ganoderma lucidum.


    For this kind of good thing, Tang Ao of course will not refuse, soon, Tang Ao will climb to the ninetieth level of the know-how. But after this Marquis Wu, Tang Ao received a lot of preaching, which promised many benefits. It is just like this, under the guidance of Tang Ao, these Marquises, and some King Wu, who originally stopped, are climbing again, exceeding their previous limits.


    This scene also caused a great disturbance in Luoxian City, because many King Wu and Marquis Wu had stayed on a certain ladder for a long time, but at this moment, they did not know what happened. Many King Wu and Marquis Wu even climbed up the ladder slowly.


    In fact, this is not the first time to explore the skills of climbing the ladder. Basically, every time you climb the ladder, the king of Wu or marquis Wu who are familiar with each other will exchange their experiences. It is also because of this that people''s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth in the ladder has been deepened day by day. Every time we climb the ladder, we have made some progress.


    However, no matter the 36 kings of Wu and 108 Marquises, they have not changed much in recent years. Therefore, the skills mastered by the public are basically public. Some of them have mastered this technique and climbed a higher ladder, while others have not changed. But Tang Ao''s appearance, but let everybody in front of a bright.


    Tang Ao was granted the title of King Xuantian Wu. It is obvious that Tang Ao is outstanding. And Tang Ao is the first time to climb the ladder, all the way to the level of 92. This shows that Tang Ao must have a unique view on the TIANTI. After understanding this, many Marquis Wu have voiced to Tang Ao, and they also communicated with each other.


    So there is the scene that everyone is seeing now. Many Marquis Wu and King Wu who were originally on a certain ladder are climbing up one after another. Every martial artist who preaches to Tang Ao will get his own satisfactory answer. However, according to the value of the treasure they gave, everyone got different answers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2848

    Of course, not all King Wu and Marquis Wu are like this. Up to now, there are only four King Wu who have spoken to Tang Ao, including the first Tianyun king who climbed the ladder. The rest of the king of Wu despised Tang Ao, who was born in a lower class. Therefore, it was impossible for him to ask Tang Ao.


    As for 108 Marquis Wu, there are more than 30 to Tang Ao. Although there are many people in Marquis Wu who don''t take Tang Ao seriously, Tang Ao is the king of Wu after all, and the battle between Tang Ao and the heavenly demon king has been seen by many people before. Therefore, a small number of marquis Wu were not so resistant to Tang Ao.


    After waiting for a moment, no one continued to ask himself, Tang Ao directly came to the 93rd level. For Tang Ao ascended the ninety-three steps, at the moment, people are not surprised. After climbing the ninety-three steps, Tang Ao is more and more sure that there is a very powerful magic power hidden in the last ten steps of the ladder. However, Tang Ao did not fully follow the magic power recorded on the ladder of heaven, but used the seven kill method to deduce his understanding.


    Gradually, Tang Ao''s whole body exudes a wave of invisible waves. This breath seems to contain the law of death, but it is different from the law of death that people feel on the ladder.


    "No, the ninety third order of the law of death is not enough to carry out this magic power." Tang Ao thought in his heart and immediately opened his eyes. After Tang Ao integrates his previous understanding of the law of death, Tang Ao decides to go up 100 steps directly to realize it. After climbing the three heavenly steps, Tang Ao already understood.


    From the ninety-one level to the hundred level, the law of death will gradually be fully displayed. And Tang Ao found that with the understanding of the public, the law of death has begun to blur. Therefore, Tang Ao guessed that the ladder can really learn this magic power, but the number of times to learn this kind of magic is not unlimited.


    Tang Ao felt that after climbing the 100 steps, the next warrior who climbed the 100 steps could not learn the magic power contained in the ladder. In the eyes of all the people, Tang Ao stepped forward to the 94th level, but this time Tang Ao did not stop, but continued to move forward.


    Seeing Tang Ao''s action, all the King Wu and Marquis Wu who are climbing the heavenly steps stop at this moment and stare at Tang Ao. At the moment, Tang Ao seems not climbing the ladder, but climbing the most common stairs. From the 94th step, Tang Ao didn''t stop. All the way up, he quickly climbed to the top of the ladder.


    The master of Langya Kingdom, who was drinking in the palace, suddenly stood up and looked at the distance. In a flash, the master of Langya world disappeared in the hall. When he appeared, he had already appeared not far from the ladder. Seeing Tang Ao sitting at the top of the ladder with his eyes closed, the head of Langya world flashed his thoughts. Finally, the master of Langya world took a look at Luo Tianyu. His eyes were disappointed for the first time.


    This ladder was climbed once by the master of Langya world. Therefore, the master of Langya naturally knew that the seal of life and death could not be realized infinitely. In the ladder of heaven, there is a rhyme of life and death. At the beginning, he realized the Sutra seal of life and death, which had been consumed by him. Now, after Tang Ao realizes it again, when he reaches the top of the ladder, he may not be able to comprehend the seal of life and death.


    Just when the master of Langya world was disappointed, Luo Tianyu, who had been in the ninety-third level for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes. Then Luo Tianyu, like Tang Ao, directly launched an impact on the top of the ladder. But Luo Tianyu didn''t get to the top, but stopped at the ninety-nine level. Obviously, his understanding of life and death is not enough to reach the top of the ladder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2849

    But Luo Tianyu didn''t think much about it. Instead, he immediately sat down and began to realize. Luo Tianyu also knows that the remaining rhyme of life and death in the ladder is limited, so Luo Tianyu has to fight. His father is known as the most close to the martial arts of daozun. In addition to his mellow immortal power and high control over the laws of heaven and earth, his father also has a very important point, that is, he understands the seal of life and death.


    When Luo Tianyu comes to his back, Tang Ao is aware of it. However, Tang Ao doesn''t care and doesn''t rob Luo Tianyu. Tang Ao just wants to draw lessons from this rhyme of life and death. Originally, the rhyme of Dao Dao was moved by Tang Ao, and it went on and on. But now, because Luo Tianyu has come to the ninety-nine level, these scattered rhymes of life and death are completely absorbed by Luo Tianyu.


    Luo Tianyu opened his eyes and looked puzzled in his eyes. Luo Tianyu knows that with his current ability, there is absolutely no way to get to the top, and Tang Ao, who ascends the summit at the moment, seems to draw out the rhyme of life and death for him to understand. This makes Luo Tianyu''s heart very unhappy, immediately Luo Tianyu immediately said: "brother Tang Ao, what do you mean?"


    Tang Ao, of course, knew why Luo Tianyu asked. Immediately, Tang Ao passed on his voice and said, "one of my skills needs to be understood by the rhyme of life and death, but I don''t need the rhyme of life and death." After Tang Ao passed on the voice to Luo Tianyu, he fell into the deduction again. After the deduction, Tang Ao found that thousand handprints were still the best carrier of life and death Daoyun.


    Before Tang Ao created the thunder thousand handprints, later created the burning sky thousand handprints, now Tang Ao is deducing the thousand fingerprints of life and death. After being realized by Tang Ao, the rhyme of life and death immediately scattered and then absorbed by Luo Tianyu. All this can not be seen by outsiders, but Luo Tianyu''s heart is not taste.


    Especially after seeing his father, Luo Tianyu thinks that his father hinted at Tang Ao and gave up the life and death rhyme to himself. It''s lucky to be the son of the Lord. But Luo Tianyu doesn''t want his identity to play any role in this matter. On Luo Tianyu''s complex mood, Tang Ao suddenly sends out a burst of mysterious breath.


    Luo Tianyu is closest to Tang Ao, so Luo Tianyu feels the most clearly. In Tang Ao''s body, there is a breath of the same origin as the life and death Daoyun. Although the same source, it is completely different from the life and death Daoyun absorbed by Luo Tianyu. As if at the moment, Tang Ao''s body waves, in which the level of the law of life and death, but also more than the ladder of life and death rhyme.


    Luo Tianyu is so shocked that he can''t believe this fact, but he can''t tolerate his questioning. With Tang Ao''s deduction of the thousand fingerprints of life and death, Luo Tianyu''s feeling is more and more intense. How can that be? What kind of monster is he? Although Luo Tianyu never shows off his talent, he knows that his talent is the best in Langya.


    But now, Tang Ao is able to use the rhyme of life and death left on the ladder to comprehend the higher-level law of life and death. Luo Tianyu only felt that he was proud of his talent. At the moment, it was a joke. However, although such a thing shocked Luo Tianyu, he would not be defeated.


    Therefore, Luo Tianyu sighed with emotion, and tried his best to absorb the life and death rhyme around him. When the master of Langya world climbed the top of the ladder, he absorbed 40% of the rhyme of life and death. If Luo Tianyu could climb the top of the ladder first, he would probably only absorb 40%. But now, Tang Ao pulls out all the remaining 60% of the rhyme of life and death on the ladder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2850

    Therefore, with the continuous absorption, the 60% of the life and death Dao rhyme was directly integrated into Luo Tianyu''s body. Although Luo Tianyu''s life and death Shura seal is not as good as the master of Langya, his achievements in the seal are doomed to surpass the master of Langya. At this moment, Luo Tianyu is deeply grateful to Tang Ao.


    But Luo Tianyu didn''t talk nonsense. He got up directly and left the ladder immediately. He had a huge harvest this time, so he needed to find a place to digest the harvest. After he has mastered all the 60% of the life and death rhymes in his body, Luo Tianyu is absolutely rare in the huntian realm.


    Like now Luo Tianyu and TIANYAO king in the first World War, although Luo Tianyu can defeat the heavenly demon king, he can never kill the heavenly demon king. However, after Luo Tianyu has completely integrated the 60% Daoyun of life and death, Luo Tianyu is absolutely able to crush the heavenly demon king.


    After Luo Tianyu left, many people in Luoxian city did not know why, but many King Wu and Marquis Wu showed envious eyes. Luo Tianyu must have had a huge harvest, so he left the ladder in a hurry. Otherwise, if he stayed on the ladder for another second, the harvest would not be small. In particular, the ninety-nine level is a level that countless people can not reach.


    After Luo Tianyu left, everyone was still trying to climb the ladder. However, after climbing up hopelessly, most people sat down on the original site and began to realize. Tang Ao around the breath of the law of life and death, at first is very vague, but with the constant deduction of Tang Ao feeling, has gradually become clear.


    Although the Tao rhyme of the law of life and death has been completely absorbed by Luo Tianyu, Tang Ao has obtained the complete seal of life and death. However, Tang Ao doesn''t want this life and death Shura seal. Because of the existence of the seven kill doctrine, Tang Ao can create the most suitable magical power with his understanding of the law of life and death.


    As time went on, pillars of light rose from the ladder. These columns of light rising from the sky are sent directly by the pillars of light to leave the ladder and enter the city of zhantian after the warrior climbs to the limit. Gradually, the number of people on the ladder is less and less. At the end of the day, the God demon king had a helpless look at Tang Ao, covered with white light, then disappeared on the sky ladder and entered the battle heaven city.


    In the end, only Tang Ao is left on the whole ladder. However, at this time, Tang Ao opened his eyes in an instant. Tang Ao''s eyes were full of joy. Thousands of fingerprints of life and death had been completed. As for its power, we''ll find out after a try. As Tang Ao gets up, the light of a transmission array also appears under Tang Ao.


    With a flash of light from the transmission array, Tang Ao also came to zhantian city for the first time. Tang Ao appeared, Luo Xinxin was excited to run over, and then handed a storage ring to Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s soul read a scan, immediately saw the storage ring in a billion medium-class fairy crystal, see so many fairy crystal, even Tang Ao have some inspiration.


    Tang Ao''s heart secretly sighed that the manager Wang was really unlucky. This leap cloud empty Pankou, just here, they lost more than 2 billion of Zhongpin Xianjing. At the same time, it also confirmed a conjecture in Tang Ao''s heart, that is, the deep part of the great wilderness area is indeed a place with rich oil. Otherwise, shopkeeper Wang may not be able to produce 2 billion medium-sized fairy crystals.


    After exchanging the communication jade slips with Luo Xinxin, Tang Ao and others received the summon of the master of Langya and came to the palace of the master. The palace of the master of Langya kingdom is in the center of zhantian City, which is magnificent and luxurious. Both the first king of Wu and the later King Wu are waiting for the arrival of the world Lord in the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2851

    A moment later, a middle-aged man in a royal robe, surrounded by a group of people, entered the hall. The master of Langya always wears simple clothes, but now he is very formal. The emperor''s robe was added to the body, and the emperor''s crown was worn on the head. Behind him were four soldiers with cold faces, and on both sides were two rows of maidens holding rare treasures.


    After seeing Luoyang, Tang Ao was shocked. Although Luoyang is not deliberately sending out cultivation at the moment, Tang Ao knows that the Luoyang pole seen in Xinghe city before is not the real body at all. Until now, Tang Ao clearly felt, what is the closest to the realm of daozun. At the moment, the Langya world gives Tang Ao a sense of oppression, which is three points stronger than that of Nian jiuxiao.


    When Langya world entered the hall, all the people in the hall bowed down to see him, and they all called out: "see the Lord." In the crowd, Tang Ao also bowed to see him.


    "No ceremony. Please take your seat." When the master of Langya world spoke, he had already sat on the throne above. Hearing the word of the Lord of the world, all the people also attended the table in an orderly manner. This kind of banquet was created by the first generation of masters of Langya kingdom. On this day of every year, 36 kings of Wu and 108 Marquises of Wu come to zhantian city to visit the Lord of the kingdom.


    Tang Ao is the first time to participate in such a banquet, so all of these feel very strange. The rest of King Wu and Marquis Wu are very familiar with all this. This banquet, also known as the routine banquet. At such a banquet, many kings of Wu and Marquis of Wu would present gifts to the master of Langya and his descendants to express their respect. After that, people can enjoy the wine and delicious food at the banquet.


    Again, the Lord will also explain some things. If the relationship between some King Wu or marquis Wu is tense, the leader of the kingdom will sometimes help him out, but everything depends on his mood. When Tang Ao looks at the crowd, he suddenly sees Luo Xinxin dressed neatly. At the moment, he also walks out. At the moment, Luo Xinxin is also wearing royal clothes, and the whole person looks very dignified.


    After seeing Tang Ao, Luo Xinxin wants to say hello to Tang Ao, but after being looked at by the master of Langya world, Luo Xinxin can only honestly walk to the extreme side of Luoyang and sit down. Originally, Luo Tianyu would also attend the banquet, but this time Luo Tianyu got a great chance on the ladder, so Luo Tianyu has closed down.


    "The routine banquet of Langya world was founded by our ancestors. At this time of every year, you and our Lord gather here to have a good drink." After Luo Xinxin was also seated, the master of Langya world said with a smile. The master of Langya world has two sons and one daughter. After the great prince fell down in a battle, Luo Tianyu and Luo Xinxin were strictly protected by the master of Langya. Even before they broke through the huntian realm, they were not allowed to leave Langya realm for half a step.


    Although Luoyang Ji only left Luo Tianyu a legitimate son, but Luo Tianyu''s talent is extremely high, Luoyang Ji also places high hopes on Luo Tianyu. Under normal circumstances, Luo Tianyu wants to completely integrate the life and death law in the ladder, at least until Luo Tianyu practices in the middle and even the later stage of huntian realm.


    In fact, the earlier the integration, the better. At the beginning, Luoyang was rejected by the law of life and death. Therefore, even if Langya is powerful, the integration of 40% is already the limit. Luo Tianyu integrated 60% of the law of life and death in the first layer of huntian realm, which can be said to be a great chance.


    As for what happened on the ladder, Luo Tianyu also told the master of Langya world in detail. So now Luoyang is looking at Tang Ao with more kindness. As long as Tang Ao doesn''t betray Langya world and makes no major mistakes, Luoyang will let Tang Ao be the king of Xuantian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2852

    "This is a sea cucumber that Xiao Wang got from the holy sea of the North Sea and dedicated it to him." After the banquet began, King Tianyun got up and took out a jade box. Immediately after opening a box of jade, the palace was filled with a light blue cloud.


    At this moment, King Wu, who was practicing the law of water, was absolutely comfortable all over his body. The operation of immortal power in his body could not help but speed up three points. Tang Ao is also attracted by the sea cucumber. Although Tang Ao has seen many treasures, it is the first time even Tang Ao has seen this sea cucumber. Although it is the first time to see, but for the use of sea cucumber, Tang Ao is very familiar with.


    This sea cucumber can be sliced directly to make tea and drink immortal tea to absorb the surging flavor of water law in the sea cucumber. But this is the roughest way to do it. The real clever means is to refine Haiyuan pill with sea cucumber. However, Haiyuan Dan master Jiupin Xiandan, looking at the whole Langya world, the most powerful master of Dan is only wandering in liupin Xiandan division.


    Therefore, it is not a simple thing to refine sea ginseng into sea yuan pill. At least, no one has the ability to smash the current Langya world. After seeing the sea Yuanshen, Luo Xinxin, who is very close to Luoyang, immediately glows. Because Luo Xinxin''s spiritual roots are all water attributes, and the power of perception is also the law of water.


    This kind of sea cucumber has some chicken ribs for Luoyang, but it is a rare creation for Luo Xinxin. The king of cloud sent out this sea cucumber, which also took this into consideration. Luoyang is extremely fond of this pair of children, and this haiyuanshen world leader will be absolutely satisfied.


    "The king of cloud has a mind." Luoyang Ji finished this sentence, and soon a waiter came out and took the jade box in the hands of King Tianyun. And the king of Tianyun bowed down again and returned to his seat. It''s not easy to get this sea cucumber, but it''s of no use to him. It''s suitable to present it to the Lord of the world at the annual banquet.


    Seeing that the king of Tianyun was haiyuanshen, several King Wu''s looks changed slightly. Sea ginseng is a kind of thing, if it is a warrior who understands the law of water, it can be said to be priceless. Even if many martial arts practitioners practice the law of water, they have high collection value. In the past, such treasures were basically given only after some later ones.


    After all, if the treasure is of high grade at the beginning, if there is King Wu''s insufficient preparation, it will not only lose face at the annual banquet, but also cause displeasure to the Lord. However, people soon saw Tang Ao in the crowd, and immediately understood what. Tang Ao was the king of Wu who came to Langya from a lower level. The warrior in the barbarian land naturally could not bring out any treasures.


    Thinking of this, the ancient sword king with an ancient sword on his back also got up and came to the middle of the hall. He immediately took out a black wooden box. This black wooden box is very exquisite, with a strange smell. Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on his wooden box, the king of ancient sword opened the wooden box with pride, and a small green wooden sword appeared in front of everyone.


    Although this sword is a wooden sword, the sword spirit contained in it is even sharper than many immortal swords. Tang Ao is more moved in his heart. Although this sword is good, the material for refining this sword is more amazing. Because the material for making this wooden sword is actually a piece of building wood. Moreover, it is a complete piece of wood, so it makes this wooden sword integrated into one, and the whole body is endless with the flow of Daoyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2853

    "Good sword!" After seeing the sword, a beautiful woman beside the master of Langya world immediately opened her mouth. This woman is the favorite concubine of the Lord of Langya world, so even if it is a new year''s banquet, she is also brought here. After su Muyi finished this sentence, he immediately realized that he was impolite. Immediately Su Muyi got up and said to the world Master, "I''m rude. Please punish me."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter. It seems to me that this sword is extremely extraordinary. Since the beauty likes it, it will be given to the beauty." Luoyang extremely but full of tender smile way.


    "Bah! What broken sword, who loves to want who wants. " When Luoyang extreme voice falls, Luo Xinxin murmurs in a low voice. Luo Xinxin seems to have been born to reject Su Muyi. If Su Muyi says something good, Luo Xinxin must say something bad. This year''s banquet, if Luo Xinxin knew that Su Muyi would also come, Luo Xinxin would be too lazy to come.


    After handing the wooden box in his hand to the master of the world, the king of ancient sword looked scornfully at the direction of Tang Ao. Passing by the table of Tang Ao, the king of ancient sword whispered: "it''s hard to climb the hall of elegance for the cultivation of barbarians!" Although the ancient sword King''s voice is very small, the thirty-six kings of martial arts and 108 Marquises in the hall are all outstanding among their peers. Therefore, the words of King Gujian are clearly heard.


    After thinking of the king of Tianyun''s preemption, people immediately understood that this was many King Wu who wanted to humiliate Tang Ao. After all, even the weakest Marquis Wu here is also a big family of Langya world. Tang Ao, a martial artist from a lower level, was indeed of humble origin. The areas beyond the thirty-six realms of Zhenwu are regarded as barbarians by the warriors of Zhenwu.


    This scene naturally fell in the eyes of King Tianyun. Immediately, the king was angry. He gave gifts first, but he didn''t want to waste time. Because of the guidance of Tang Ao before, he got a lot on the ladder and needed to go back to digest it. But the king of Tianyun is different from Luo Tianyu. The king of Tianyun must finish the banquet before leaving the banquet.


    Although there are 36 King Wu and 108 marquis. However, in addition to the special precious gifts in Marquis Wu, they would not be given on the spot. After all the gifts were given, the leader of Langya world explained clearly the matter of gathering all the people to come, and he could naturally leave the table. But he didn''t mean to Tang Ao at all. In this hall, he could give Tang Ao an explanation.


    However, this practice will inevitably cause displeasure to the master. When the sky cloud king looked at Tang Ao and pondered how to explain it, he saw Tang Ao smiling and shaking his head. Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t misunderstand him, Tian Yun Wang was relieved. Naturally, the king of Tianyun was not afraid of Tang pride, but he did not like the feeling of being used by people.


    After the ancient sword king, the green fox king also rose. Even in this hall, when you see the king of green fox, Tang Ao''s eyes are full of hidden killing intention. The king of the green fox smashed the xuanhuang land. I don''t know how many people fell in the hands of the king. After a while, Tang Ao even wants to kill the king of green fox with tianleizhu.


    However, thinking that many warriors in xuanhuang land were imprisoned in TIANYAO domain, Tang Ao still resisted. Tianleizhu is the only treasure that Tang Ao can suppress TIANYAO king at present. Tianleizhu must be used when saving people in TIANYAO domain. As for the green fox king, Tang Ao can crush her now. With the improvement of Tang Ao''s cultivation, it is easier to kill her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2854

    Just let everybody all did not think of is, green fox King walks up before and after, unexpectedly plops a sound to kneel on the ground. "Help the Lord." Hearing the words of the king of green fox, Tang Ao''s face was cold, and the master of Langya world showed his deep eyes.


    "What do you want the Lord of this world to save you?" The master of Langya world had a plain face and could not see any joy or anger from his face.


    "A year ago, Xiao Wang accidentally broke up a lower level of the mainland, causing death, and asked for help from the Lord." The king of green fox lowered his head and continued.


    "To get up and talk is just a piece of lower level land. The Lord of this world thought you had smashed tianwu Kingdom, so he was scared to death." The master of Langya world drank a mouthful of wine and said in a cold voice.


    "The world Master does not know that this continent is the birthplace of Tang Ao, king of Xuantian Wu. Because of this, King Xuantian held a grudge against me and wanted to kill me The king of green fox said this at the moment. Of course, he didn''t expect the master of Langya to resolve the matter. He wanted to tell everyone that Tang Ao was born in a low-level plane that even she could easily smash.


    Sure enough, after the king of the green fox finished, many people looked at Tang Ao with ironic eyes. And Langya world Master''s eyes are more profound at the moment. After drinking the immortal wine in the wine cup, the master of Langya world said: "it''s simple. I''ll solve it for you."


    Hearing the words of the master of Langya, Tang Ao felt cold in his heart. If the master said that he could not move the king of green fox, then Tang Ao could not move the king of green fox until Tang Ao had no ability to fight against him. Otherwise, not only Tang Ao, but also the whole Xuantian daozong and all the people associated with Tang Ao will suffer. The king of green fox destroyed the xuanhuang land. In any case, Tang Ao would not let her go.


    The king of green fox was very happy. She just wanted to disgust Tang Ao. Unexpectedly, the world leader seemed to take care of her and was willing to resolve it.


    However, the king of green fox was obviously too happy. Under the gaze of the public, the master of Langya world once again said: "King Xuantian and King Qinghu, the Lord of this world will not take sides in this matter. You fight each other. If you can kill each other with this move, then there will be gratitude and resentment from now on, how about? "


    Although the world Master said that he would not take sides with any of them, everyone knew that the master of Langya was still partial to the king of green fox. The king of green fox is an old king of Wu. He is the top of his cultivation of yin and Yang. Even though her combat effectiveness is the weakest among all King Wu, if only one move is allowed to Tang Ao, it is impossible for Tang Ao to kill the king of green fox.


    However, Langya Ao learned how to move from the top of the world of heaven and death, or he didn''t want to see the top of the heaven and death world. If he absorbed 60% of the law of life and death and displayed the Shura seal of life and death, then the king of green fox must die, so there is no need to take the second move.


    Tang Ao changed his mind and immediately understood that this was the real intention of the master of Langya. As for the resolution of their hatred, it is only a pretext. Of course, because Tang Ao did not get 60% of the law of life and death Daoyun, so Tang Ao''s life and death Shura seal, it is difficult to kill the king of green fox. Therefore, if Tang Ao has no other means, then the king of green fox may have really escaped.


    In the world Lord said this, Tang Ao most want to use is the sky thunder bead. The sky thunder bead can kill even the strong in the muddy sky. The king of green fox is absolutely dead under the sky thunder bead, and there is no residue left. But Tianlei bead Tang Ao still has great use. If Tang Ao has more than one Tianlei bead on his body, it will be fine. However, Tang Ao has only one Tianlei bead on his body. Therefore, Tang Ao does not dare to use it in this kind of place.


    However, Tang Ao''s means are not what the king of green fox can imagine. Tang Ao slowly got up and came to the center of the hall. He hugged the Lord and said, "thank you for your success."


    Tang Ao said, the main hall of a border rose, the moment will be two people isolated. Because the two people just fight a move, the king of green fox instantly on the Xianyuan force surging, sacrifice a jade pendant, make a posture of full defense. This jade pendant emits a really soft light, which protects the king of green fox. This jade pendant is a treasure of defense. It is not easy to break even if it is strong in the muddy sky.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, people''s faces immediately showed a sarcastic smile. With the defense of the king of green fox, there were only four or five people in the hall who could kill the king with one move. But these four or five people are definitely not Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2855

    Tang Ao doesn''t care about people''s ridicule. In the impression of the king of green fox, Tang Ao''s most powerful means is to burn thousands of fingerprints. However, this time Tang Ao did not intend to display the thousand handprints of burning the sky. Instead, he directly sacrificed the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. If Tang Ao is willing to use Leidi sword, he can also kill the king of green fox.


    But Leidi sword is a kind of inborn artifact. The treasure of this level is that the master of Langya world should be moved. At the moment, in addition to the master of Langya realm, there are four martial artists of huntian realm. If Tang Ao dares to take out the Leidi sword, it must be the situation that Pifu is innocent and full of guilt. Compared with Leidi sword, shengtiangong in the beginning of Yuan Dynasty was also a fierce name.


    Therefore, at the moment when Tang Ao took out the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty, the green fox King''s face changed greatly. Obviously, the green fox king also recognized the nine grade immortal ware which had disappeared for a long time in Zhenwu world. No one thought that Tang Ao got the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, which had been hidden for tens of thousands of years in Zhenwu world. Although Tang Ao has Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong, Tang Ao is only six levels of cultivation in Yin and Yang. If he wants to kill the king of green fox with the help of Yuanshi Shengtian bow, Tang Ao still does not have the qualification.


    However, at this time, Tang Ao did not directly pull back the original holy bow, but from the storage ring, took out a golden feather arrow. This golden feather arrow was refined by Tang Ao with the help of qingyangzi. Although qingyangzi personally shot, but still can not achieve the effect of killing immortal arrow. However, what Tang Ao wants to shoot now is not the strong man in the huntian realm like Luo Zizhang, but a half step huntian realm.


    So this thunderbolt is enough! After taking out the thunder arrow, Tang Ao did not hesitate, but directly opened his bow to build the arrow, and his whole body of immortal spirit was constantly surging into the thunder arrow and the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the holy sky bow was slowly pulled away by Tang Ao, and the power of a Dao Lei Dao was integrated into the thunderbolt. If the green fox king and Tang Ao fight each other instead of defending, Tang Ao has no chance to shoot a full arrow.


    After all, it will take some time to launch this all-out arrow, whether it is to gather the immortal power or to mobilize the power of the law of thunder. Green fox king is also very ugly at the moment, obviously she did not expect, Tang Ao also has such a means. Although he did not expect Tang Ao to have such a means, but at the moment, the holy sky bow at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty gave the king of green fox an extremely dangerous feeling.


    When the king of green fox is ready to stop Tang Ao, the thunder arrow in Tang Ao''s hand is shot instantly. Thunder arrow like a roaring thunder dragon, suddenly cut through the void between the two. In the frightened eyes of the king of green fox, the thunderbolt fell down.


    "Boom Just in a flash, thunder arrow and green fox King''s treasure jade plate collided, and jade pendant also just insisted on the blink of an eye, and then burst into pieces. Then, the thunder arrow was destroyed and decayed through the king of green Fox''s defense. In the king''s astonished eyes, the thunderbolt shot directly to the green fox King''s eyebrows.


    The pupil of the king of green fox contracted, and a breath of death filled his whole body instantly. At this moment, the king felt an unprecedented crisis. She wanted to resist, she wanted to escape, but she couldn''t do anything. The king of green fox regretted that he should join hands with the king of heavenly demon and kill Tang Ao recklessly.


    However, remorse obviously has no effect, thunder arrow is approaching in an instant. However, the thunder arrow did not pass through the eyebrows of the king of green fox, but was thrown out a gold seal by the king of demon, and the thunder bolt was completely suppressed. The figure of the heavenly demon king also appears in front of the green fox king. At the moment, the king''s eyes are very cold. If this is not the main hall of the Kingdom, the king will even do everything to kill Tang Ao on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2856

    In a short time of one day, Tang Ao has twice touched the bottom line of the heavenly demon king. Although the king of heaven demon and the king of green fox are both kings of one side, they are Taoist lovers. Everyone knows about them in the hall. It is also for this reason that people don''t think it strange that the king of heaven demon rescued the king of green fox. In fact, just now, the king of Tianyun can stop the king of TIANYAO for a moment, which is bound to sell Tang Ao a big favor.


    Just after thinking for a moment, the king decided not to get involved in the fight between Tang Ao and the king of heavenly demon. Many of the Wu kings here are not used to Tang Ao who was born in the lower mainland. Although he was conceited, he did not challenge the courage of the kings.


    "TIANYAO king, you are bold. This duel was approved by the Lord. How dare you defy the Lord. I''m Tang Ao. I''m going to take you down even if I''m fighting for my life today. " Tang Ao said, again took out a thunder arrow, but Tang Ao did not have the idea of doing anything. Although thunder bolt can''t shoot the demon king, it can still do it.


    Only Tang Ao just shot an arrow, the consumption is not small, so Tang Ao did not intend to have another arrow. When the king heard Tang Ao''s words, he became very angry and slapped at Tang Ao with his big hand.


    "Presumptuous!" Luoyang is very cold. Hum and wave. Immediately, the hand print of the heavenly demon king did not fall on Tang Ao. Around Tang Ao, an invisible barrier suddenly emerged, blocking all the attacks of the king. A strong force of counterattack was immediately transmitted back, and the king of the heavenly demon ejected a blood arrow, and went back several steps.


    At this moment, there was even a trace of crazy look in the eyes of the demon king, but he suppressed him in an instant. Tang Ao will kill him. One day in Luoyang, he will also kill him. Luoyang did not notice the change of the king of heavenly demon, but Tang Ao saw it clearly. In just a moment, the king of the heavenly demon had a clear intention to kill Luoyang.


    Even the cultivation of the heavenly demon king had a slight change just now. Tang Ao has been worried that the king of the heavenly demon will suddenly kill him. Therefore, Tang Ao''s Tianji Tong has been watching the king of the heavenly demon. Therefore, Tang Ao feels the change of the king of the heavenly demon. Tang Ao immediately understood that the heavenly demon king was also unwilling to be a minister. He concealed his accomplishments and even killed the master of Langya.


    "Demon king, get out of here." This time, the master of Langya world didn''t show any politeness. He directly yelled at him.


    The king of the heavenly demon is also aware of his gaffe, and it is obviously not the time to have a showdown with the master of Langya world. But the king also knew that although he was impulsive just now, he also let the master of Langya eliminate a trace of doubt about him. At the same time, the king of heavenly demon bowed down to the master of Langya world and said, "forgive me. I have loved the green fox fairy for a long time. Just now I saw that the green fox fairy was in danger, and the orphan made a rash move. But I do not mean to despise the Lord of the world. I also ask him not to listen to villains. "


    Then the king took out a gift and handed it to the waiter. "The Lord of the world will live forever. Xiao Wang will quit and come back later." After bowing to the master of Langya world, the king of heavenly demon left the hall immediately.


    It was not until the day demon king left the main hall that the face of the master of Langya world eased a little, but his eyes became more profound at the moment. According to the information controlled by the master of Langya world, the heavenly demon king is now the cultivation of the fourth layer of huntian realm, which is usually disguised as one layer of huntian realm. However, the master of Langya thought that the cultivation of the heavenly demon king was not only the fourth level of huntian realm, so he also wanted to test it just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2857

    After being enraged by Tang Ao and him, the heavenly demon king just released a trace of the four levels of cultivation fluctuation of the huntian realm. This made Luoyang very puzzled. After all, he received a secret report. In his expedition to the Beihai Kingdom thousands of years ago, the heavenly demon king showed his six accomplishments in huntian realm. If this is the case, then the real cultivation of the demon king may not be much worse than him.


    "Is it really that I am worried?" Seeing that the king of the heavenly demon was so humiliated that he even left directly, Luoyang kneaded his eyebrows. Then he said, "in addition to the annual banquet, there are two things to say. First, we should not let go of the deterrence to the North sea boundary and the surrounding military circles. The second thing is that something happened in the ancient Wu Kingdom. "


    The first thing in Langya''s definition was ignored. The awe of the surrounding military circles is related to their own interests. Even if Luoyang does not say anything about it, these King Wu and Marquis Wu will not neglect it. But the second thing is very exciting. In fact, all the martial arts were born in the ancient world.


    Different from Zhenwu realm, the ancient Wu realm is a complete super martial realm, which is even larger than the total of the 36 realms of Zhenwu. However, for some unknown reason, the rules of heaven and earth of the ancient Wu Kingdom were broken, and all the immortal powers were dissipated. Therefore, at the end of the day, all the ethnic groups in the ancient Wu Kingdom had to come to the Zhenwu realm and disperse among the 36 realms of Zhenwu.


    "You may know something about the ancient world, but what you know about it is only superficial." When it comes to the ancient martial arts world, even the eyes of Langya world are full of longing.


    "The ancient Wu Kingdom was the earliest place where all the nationalities of Zhenwu kingdom were born. At that time, there were powerful gods in all ethnic groups, and those who respected the powerful were everywhere, far from being as rare as Zhenwu today. It is just that there are too many powerful kings, and the treasures of the ancient martial arts world can not meet the needs of all the powerful gods. Therefore, a war between the powerful gods and the powerful ones was triggered. "


    However, people do not know much about the ancient martial arts. At this moment, after Luoyang Ji opened his mouth, all the people were attentive to listen to Luoyang Ji. Although I don''t know much about it, the ancient martial arts world is full of natural materials and treasures, and there are countless opportunities, which is the consensus of all people. Moreover, in the ancient martial arts world, there is the secret of the achievement of the God King.


    The realm of the divine king has now become a realm only existing in legends in Zhenwu kingdom. Many people even wonder whether there is no such realm at all.


    But at the moment, the master of Langya world clearly told people that in the ancient Wu Kingdom era, not only had a God King, but all ethnic groups had at least one God King. The king of God is far away from everyone, but daozun state, even huntian state, can be the common pursuit of all people here.


    "In the ancient martial arts world, because the rules of heaven and earth are perfect, the spirit power is also full of rules. Therefore, it is very difficult to cultivate martial arts in the heaven. There are many powerful people who respect the state of Tao, and there are so many martial arts people in huntian. It is also for this reason that after the birth of a treasure named eternal fruit of Tao, it caused the contention of gods and kings of all nationalities. "


    After hearing the eternal Daoguo, Tang Ao''s heart immediately moved. Because the relationship between eternal Daoguo and Tang Ao is not small, Tang Ao also wants to know more about eternal Daoguo. After all, there are two eternal Tao principles on Tang Ao''s body, which are formed by the broken fruits of the eternal Tao. Although the way of thunder is only half of Tang Ao''s body, after all, it is a treasure that even the king of gods cares about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2858

    "In order to fight for eternal Tao fruit, many powerful gods fought. At the end of the day, the whereabouts of the eternal Daoguo was unknown, but the ancient martial arts world was broken because of the battle of many powerful men. Therefore, all ethnic groups fled from the ancient Wu Kingdom and came to the present Zhenwu kingdom. I thought that the ancient Wu Kingdom would disappear, but I didn''t expect that the ancient Wu Kingdom, which had disappeared for many years, would appear again. But now, although the ancient Wu Kingdom has recovered a little, it has not been completely restored. Therefore, only those who are below the huntian realm can enter the ancient Wu Kingdom. "


    Hearing the words of Luoyang Ji, all the King Wu and Marquis Wu in the hall are in a state of spirit. If there is no such restriction, after the appearance of the ancient martial arts world, the benefits of the ancient martial arts world will naturally be those who are strong in the huntian realm and 12 Powerful Taoists who are going to search for them. But now, the warriors above Yin and yang can''t enter the ancient martial arts world, which means that their opportunity has come.


    At this time, even if we didn''t need to explain it from Luoyang, people knew that there were many people in the ancient martial arts world, such as huntian Kingdom, daozun Kingdom and even Shenwang state. There must be special factors. In addition, at the beginning, there were many powerful gods and kings in the ancient martial arts world, and how many powerful people were lost. These fallen strong, the storage ring on their bodies, the heritage left behind, is also a wealth.


    "Master, I don''t know how to enter the ancient martial arts world now?" Just when people were ready to move, the purple magic king could not help asking. After the purple spirit king inquired, the public also looked at Langya world. Now, the place where Zhenwu has the most opportunities is the secret place of heaven. However, the opening time of Tiandao secret place is uncertain, and the number of places is extremely rare.


    Even if you enter the secret realm of heaven, it is even more difficult to get any treasures under the competition of many talented warriors of the same generation. At this time, the appearance of the ancient Wu Kingdom is absolutely exciting news. Even if the ancient martial arts world is unbearable, there must be a large number of treasures left behind, but I don''t know how to get to the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    After the purple magic king inquired, before waiting for the master of Langya world to speak, everyone''s faces changed greatly at this moment. Even the master of Langya world was moved. At this moment, the sky whirled wildly. A voice without any emotion reverberated between heaven and earth. This sound seems to have come from ancient times, full of vicissitudes of life.


    "Yuanci Dao respected the Dharma and ordered the Langya kingdom to explore the ancient martial arts one month later." I don''t know where this sentence came from, but at this moment, everyone in the hall is crazy. Tang Ao''s heart suddenly beats twice at this moment. Tang Ao feels a kind of supreme pressure at this moment. It is not the first time that Tang Ao has come into contact with the strong people in daozunjing, but those who have been in contact with them in the past have fallen for many years.


    It is the first time for Tang Ao, a strong daozun who has not yet fallen and is at its peak. At the moment, the original master of yuanci daozun is unknown, but the overwhelming pressure between heaven and earth makes Tang Ao''s Jiulong emperor jade body emit a silent roar. However, Tang Ao immediately suppressed death, otherwise the breath of the jade body of Jiulong emperor leaked out.


    If Tang Ao Cai came to Zhenwu world, Tang Ao would not be able to do so. But now, with the enhancement of Tang Ao''s cultivation, Tang Ao has been able to completely conceal the breath of Jiulong emperor''s jade body. After the Dharma of yuanci daozun was passed down, the breath of shaking nine clouds hovered in the surrounding heaven and earth for a long time, and then slowly dissipated.


    Tao respects the law! In the world of Langya, when the LORD said this, people were already very excited. Now, after daozun moved down the decree, this matter has become a certainty. However, although daozun''s edict has been handed down, it is still unclear how many people will enter the ancient martial art world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2859

    "This time, we have entered the ancient Wu Kingdom, and each of them has entered ten King Wu. Each king of Wu is allowed to take 10000 people in. In our Langya world, this time, the ancient sword king, the purple magic king and the green fox King The voice of Luoyang Ji reverberates in the hall. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Luoyang Ji, eager for Langya world to point out their own name.


    The martial arts of huntian realm can''t enter the present ancient martial arts world, so the four people including the king of heavenly demon can be eliminated immediately. After excluding the four heavenly demon kings, there are only thirty-two kings of thirty-six. Of the remaining King Wu, almost one of the three can be elected. The king of ancient sword, who had been read his name, was ecstatic in his heart.


    To some extent, this opportunity to enter the ancient martial arts world is more precious than the number of people entering the secret realm of heaven. Even the king of green fox was very happy. Although the king of green fox was worried that Tang Ao would also be selected, just now the leader of the world said that each king of Wu could bring 10000 people in. Now she and Tang Ao two collisions, are fighting alone.


    Among the thirty-six King Wu, her fighting power was the weakest. But entering the ancient martial arts world is obviously a combination of personal details. Tang Ao, a low-level martial arts man, came to Zhenwu in such a short time, how many families can he have? Therefore, in the ancient martial arts world, if you don''t meet Tang Ao, then forget it. If you meet Tang Ao, the king of green fox must make Tang Ao regret it.


    Looking at Langya world Master''s eyes move, see Tang Ao where several people put down. Immediately Tang Ao also immediately showed the look of expectation, to eternal Tao fruit, Tang Ao knew more obviously. After the fruit of eternal Tao was broken, it became the nine heavenly rules. Now Tang Ao has seen three of the nine heavenly tunnels, and the remaining six are likely to be left in the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    Therefore, if Tang Ao can enter the ancient martial arts world, Tang Ao is more likely to find these principles than everyone else. But to Tang Ao''s disappointment, Luoyang extreme saw here again: "Tonghai king, Heishan king, XuanHuo king." After calling these three people, the eyes of the master of Langya world shifted to another direction.


    The king of Wu who was named was ecstatic, but the King Wu who didn''t name was envious. Even if they are not named by the owner, they can still enter the ancient Wu Kingdom. But now, going to the ancient martial arts world is not a one-on-one battle, but a search for Tiancai Dibao.


    It is quite different from entering the ancient martial arts world with ten thousand warriors under his command. However, the king of Wu, who was not named by the owner of the Kingdom, could not bring 10000 of his warriors into the ancient Wu Kingdom this time. Even if the Lord of the world says that they can''t leave their duties without permission, even they themselves dare not offend the will of the Lord.


    At the moment, the world Master has ordered six King Wu to come out, and only the last four are left to go to the ancient Wu Kingdom. The king of Wu, who had not been named, was nervous at the moment. Everyone knows that at this time, as long as you are named by the owner of the ancient martial arts world and leave the ancient martial arts world smoothly, you will be able to make a great success in the near future.


    But now everyone wants to enter the ancient martial arts world, but only the last four places are left. At this time, Luoyang Ji once again said, "white shark king!"


    After hearing this, the white shark king was overjoyed, and the surrounding King Wu was secretly envious. As a result, there are only three places left for King Wu to enter the ancient Wu Kingdom. At present, there are 25 King Wu who are not qualified to enter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2860

    "Ghost tomb king!" Luoyang Ji read a name again. When Luoyang Ji said the name, everyone was envious and looked at a shadowy old man sitting in the corner. The old ghost had once offended the master of Langya world, but because of some relations, he did not put him to death. Instead, he continued to let him be king of martial arts.


    It''s just that over the years, no matter what the benefits are, it has nothing to do with this old devil. I didn''t expect that this time, the master of Langya gave the old ghost an extremely valuable place. The ghost tomb king in the corner also suddenly opened a pair of dark green eyes, the whole person looked extremely evil.


    After seeing all the people looking at him, the ghost tomb king showed a big yellow tooth and laughed strangely. He didn''t know what he was thinking. However, by this time, only the last two of the ten places were left. Tang Ao looks at the master of Langya world eagerly. Tang Ao hopes that the master of Langya can give him a place in the name of Luo Tianyu and Luo Xinxin.


    "King of all grasses!" At this time, Langya world continued to speak, but the one named was an old man with a light danxiang. After the king of all kinds of grass, there is only one place left. This last quota, the master of Langya world also hesitated. Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, the master of Langya circle did not know who the last quota should be given to.


    When the master of Langya world was in trouble, Tang Ao suddenly got up. "Lord, I think this last place should be given to me." Seeing only the last quota left, Tang Ao was really worried. As long as he can enter the ancient martial arts world, Tang Ao will be able to maximize the advantages of the two principles in his body, and may even find other principles.


    In addition to the nine principles of the eternal Tao, there are still many opportunities in the ancient martial arts world. It is possible that this opportunity can only be met once in your life. If you miss this time, you can only regret it in the future.


    "Oh, tell me, why should I give you this last place?" As a matter of fact, the master of Langya world did not give the last quota to Tang Ao directly because of his consideration for Tang Ao. There are many opportunities in the ancient world, but there are also many dangers. Although there were no warriors in the ancient martial arts world, there were still countless demons and spirits, many broken yuan gods and terror prohibitions.


    Tang Ao has only six levels of cultivation of yin and Yang, and Tang Ao does not have a huge army of warriors like other martial kings. Therefore, it is very dangerous for Tang Ao to enter the ancient Wu Kingdom. Looking at Tang Ao''s love for the law of life and death to Luo Tianyu, Luoyang plans to let Tang Ao go once. I thought that Tang Jiao didn''t want to enter Luoyang.


    "Lord of the world, the rest of the King Wu and many Marquises of Wu are in important positions and guarding for some time. Tang Ao Meng world Lord great grace, granted Xuantian Wu King. But Tang Ao was terrified. I came to Langya for such a long time and didn''t set up an inch of merit for Langya world, but I received this reward. Every time I think of it, I feel ashamed. The emergence of the ancient martial arts world is bound to be full of dangers. I am willing to take the initiative to go to the ancient Wu Kingdom to find out the truth! "


    Tang Ao said this with great righteousness, as if he was really ashamed, so he had to contribute to Langya world, and then volunteered to explore the dangerous ancient martial world. It was as if he wanted to go to the ancient martial arts world, which had nothing to do with the endless materials and treasures of the ancient world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2861

    "Lord! Shame on the old slave Tang Ao finished, Luoyang Ji did not speak, a king of Wu immediately called out, immediately prostrate on the ground. "Oh! It''s a shame to be an old man. Xuantian King Wu was granted the title of King Wu for less than a month. They all knew that he would do his best for Langya and help the master of the world. I worked in vain for thousands of years, but I didn''t make much contribution to Langya. Master, this trip is dangerous. I''d like to go to the ancient martial arts world for all the beings in Langya world. "


    Tang Ao looks at the purple Kui King kneeling on the ground in horror. The purple Kui king looks just and awe inspiring. Tang Ao can''t believe it. Such shameless words are actually said by this guy. But Tang Ao obviously underestimated the people''s desire to go to the ancient martial arts world. Zikui''s voice dropped for a moment, and the rest of the king of Wu said in almost no order:


    "I''m ashamed of the world Master..."


    "Xiao Wang is ashamed..."


    "Lord, I''m guilty..."


    ¡­¡­


    In such a scene, Tang Ao was able to gain insight. These King Wu were really benevolent and tolerant. Otherwise, they would not be able to sit firmly in the position of King Wu. Luoyang Ji was also made a little headache by the scene in front of him. Immediately, Luoyang Ji waved his sleeve and immediately opened his mouth and said, "the last king of Wu to go to the ancient Wu Kingdom is Tang Ao, the king of Xuantian Wu. This is settled."


    With the fall of Luoyang extreme voice, there are ten storage rings that fall on the hands of ten Tang Ao people. Looking at the storage ring in his hand, Tang Ao is overjoyed. Sure enough, we still need to fight for this kind of thing. If you don''t go there, you will regret for a long time.


    Although he could not go there, he was overjoyed to see that Tang Ao had a quota. People here know something about Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao has Xuantian daozong, there is no army under Tang Ao. Tang Ao doesn''t have a warrior army, but Tianyun king has ten warrior legions.


    Therefore, this time when he went to the ancient martial arts world, King Tianyun could give his army of warriors to Tang Ao to command. At that time, only two people can negotiate the income distribution in the ancient Wu Kingdom. Don''t wait for other people to react, Tang Ao has received the voice of the king of cloud. "Brother Tang Ao, I have ten warriors under my command. I can borrow one for your command. How about 50% of the profit? "


    Although Tang Ao got the quota, he was also troubled. Although there were many warriors in Xuantian daozong, it was not easy to form an army of warriors in just one month. Moreover, even if it is established, the combat effectiveness of such a military corps which has not experienced combat running in is very limited.


    When Tang Ao was worried, he received the voice of the king of Tianyun. Tang Ao had a good impression on the king of Tianyun. Without any hesitation, Tang Ao nodded directly and reached an agreement with the king secretly. On the surface, Tang Ao is just out of the quota. He can get 50% of the income without doing anything else.


    In this way, Tang Ao seems to have taken advantage of Tianda. In fact, the king of Tianyun knew that if he didn''t have a little friendship with Tang Ao, and he was the first king of Wu to talk to Tang Ao, there are many Wuwang here who want to cooperate with Tang Ao. Moreover, the king of heaven and cloud absolutely believes that there will surely be King Wu offering a higher price than him.


    However, at the moment, the king of Tianyun is no longer worried. Since Tang Ao agrees, after a while, the banquet is over, he directly invites Tang Ao to Tianyun domain to select the warrior Legion. Even if Tang Ao wants the most elite Tianyun army in Tianyun area, Tianyun king is willing to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2862

    "This time, each of the 36 realms of Zhenwu will send 100000 warriors into the ancient Wu realm. We can''t interfere with anything that happens in the ancient world. So no matter what kind of resentment you have, I don''t want you to fight inside after you enter the ancient martial arts world. Go and prepare yourself. "


    This year''s banquet, Tang Ao ten people are very excited. As the king of Tianyun thought, after the feast, many King Wu and Marquis Wu came to Tang Ao to cooperate with him. The result let everyone down to the extreme is that Tang Ao and the king of Tianyun have reached a cooperation, and the king of Tianyun also said that he would hand over the most elite army of Tianyun to Tang Ao.


    Although the king of Tang and many of the King Wu were disappointed to cooperate with him, he didn''t want to offend the emperor. Tang Ao and Tianyun king came to Luoxian City, and immediately saw the king of demon and the king of green fox.


    The king of the heavenly demon and the king of the green fox have been waiting here for a long time. The master of the world has not continued to intervene in the affairs of Tang Ao and the king of green fox. It is obvious that they let them deal with it by themselves. Thirty six King Wu of Langya kingdom. On the surface, it is under one person and above ten thousand people. But they all know that they are just pieces in the hands of the world Master.


    When alive, chess pieces are of course useful. Once dead, they are abandoned pieces! Therefore, the green fox king two people stay here, is ready to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Tang Ao. Now Luo Tianyu is closed. As long as Luo Tianyu doesn''t intervene, Tang Ao will never escape. Just let day demon king and green fox king all did not think of is, Tang Ao unexpectedly is and sky cloud King come out together.


    "Brother Yun, I hope you don''t interfere in this matter." Day demon king will Tang Ao stopped, immediately open to the sky cloud king said.


    "Heavenly demon king, this is not your heaven demon domain, go back." With a wave of the sky cloud King''s robe, the killing power of the king of the heavenly demon shrouded around him immediately dispersed. Although Wang''s attitude was not clear. Tang Ao and Luo Tianyu are good friends. The world leader seems to have a good impression on Tang Ao. In addition, Tang Ao has unlimited potential.


    Therefore, Tianyun king has decided that since he has chosen to cooperate with Tang Ao, some necessary troubles can only be borne in silence. And back ten thousand steps to say, even if the heavenly demon king is successful and kills Tang Ao, the sky cloud king can''t lose anything. The emperor of Tang Dynasty was just beginning to kill the emperor of Tang Dynasty, because he was just beginning to kill the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    But the king of Tianyun is different. Both the king of Tianyun and the king of TIANYAO are strong in huntian. It is not so easy for the king of Tianyun to kill him. Moreover, the master of the world doesn''t care about the death of King Wu in Yin and Yang, but he doesn''t care about the death of the strong in huntian. If the king of heavenly demon insists on his own way, it is very likely that he will be killed by the Lord of the kingdom.


    "Hum! I hope you''re so lucky every time. " After hearing the words of the king of cloud, the king of the heavenly demon snorted coldly and immediately turned away.


    "Stop! Send the warriors from xuanhuang to Xuantian daozong, or you will regret it. " Tang Ao''s voice was icy. In the sky demon domain, he also detained some warriors from xuanhuang land. Tang Ao doesn''t know who was detained, but since he knows, Tang Ao can''t ignore it.


    "Well, as long as you have the courage to follow me to the heaven demon domain, I will release people." With that, the king stepped into the transmission array, and the light of the transmission array was flashing. The king of heaven demon did not dare to follow Tang Ao. What he said just now was a complete satire to Tang Ao. But let the day demon king ten thousand did not expect is, Tang Ao unexpectedly instantly went to the day demon king''s place transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2863

    Seeing this scene, the king of Tianyun was shocked, and suddenly made a move to pull Tang Ao back. But the king of the heavenly demon was careless. He also blew out a palm and smashed the Xianyuan handprint of Tianyun king. Then the light of the transmission array rolled up Tang Ao and the king of the heavenly demon and sent it to the heaven demon domain. The king of Tianyun was furious. He didn''t expect that Tang Ao could not hold his breath so easily.


    Immediately, the king of sky cloud came to the transmission array in a hurry, and said to the warrior who guards the transmission array: "open the transmission array to the sky demon domain immediately." Hearing the words of the heavenly cloud king, the warrior in charge of guarding the transmission array showed bitterness, and immediately said, "this ultra long distance transmission array can only be opened once a day. If you want to go to the heaven demon domain, you can only go tomorrow. "


    Hearing this, the king of sky cloud blows out directly and smashes the transmission array that leads to the sky demon domain. Tomorrow can go to the heaven demon domain, at that time he was to collect the corpse for Tang Ao? If there is no cooperation with Tang Ao, and Tang Ao is not captured by the demon king under his eyes, although the king of cloud will intervene in this matter, he will not be so angry.


    But now the day demon king directly under his nose will Tang Ao captured, this is to hit him in the face of the cloud king. At that time, the king of sky cloud did not have any hesitation, and he immediately tore it. The space in front of the heavenly cloud King instantly cracks. At this time, the king of Tianyun makes a move, and the green fox king who is at a loss on the side is immediately held by the king of Tianyun and disappears into the space crack with the king of Tianyun.


    Zhantian city is very far away from the TIANYAO area, and it also spans dozens of spaces. Even if the king of Tianyun tears the space to go on his way, in a short time, the king of Tianyun can''t get to TIANYAO domain. Tian Yun Wang can only hope that Tang Ao is confident, not impulsive. Don dares to deliver the heat, not hope.


    "Tianyun king, you are crazy. If you dare to attack me, the heavenly demon king will not let you go!" The king of the green fox was also stunned. The king of the green fox did not expect that the king of heaven and cloud had caught her directly before he left.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You will send the message to the king of the heavenly demon immediately. If Tang Ao is dead, I want you to bury Tang Ao with him." The king of the heavenly demon is constantly raising his hand to tear the space shuttle, while opening his mouth coldly. The relationship between the king of cloud and the king of demon was a little tense. This time, this time, the king of cloud was really angry.


    "The surrounding space is not stable, and the transmission of the jade slips can not be transmitted. If you want me to pass on the voice to the king of heavenly demon, you can take me out. Otherwise... "


    "Noise! It''s your business to pass on or not. If Tang Ao is dead, you should not think that I dare not kill you. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky cloud King constantly tearing space to go on the road, Tang Ao and the heavenly demon king have appeared on the transmission array of the sky demon domain. As soon as appears in the sky demon domain transmission array, Tang Ao immediately displays the thunder shadow phantom body to dodge. Tang Ao avoided the day demon king after a blow, the day demon king also did not attack again. The transmission array from Luoxian city to TIANYAO domain can only be teleported once a day. Tang Ao dare to follow him to the heaven demon domain, then Tang Ao is already a dead man.


    "Stinky boy, you are brave enough to follow me to the heaven demon domain. Do you know that the king of Tianyun wants to save you here, and he can''t come in time. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you right away. I''ll give you a copy of the skill script you got on the hundred steps of the ladder. I may spare your life. "


    "No nonsense, where are the warriors of xuanhuang Although Tang Ao is not the rival of TIANYAO king at the moment, it is impossible for the king to kill Tang Ao. Unless the heavenly demon king does not hesitate to expose his hidden cultivation, but even then, the demon king terror can not kill Tang Ao. Tianleizhu, which is read from jiuxiao to Tang Ao, is a terror that can kill the nine layers of powerful people in huntian.


    As long as Tang Ao is willing, Tang Ao can even kill the demon king with tianleizhu. It''s just that there is only one thunder pearl. Tang Ao plans to keep it for life, and he doesn''t want to waste it on the king.


    "Hum, it''s OK to show you. Even if you have great skills in my heaven demon domain, you don''t want to leave." The king of the demon said, a warrior not far away left immediately. When the heavenly demon king and Tang Ao appeared, many warriors came to TIANYAO domain. However, there was no order from the king of the heavenly demon, and the people did not act rashly.


    As the king of the heavenly demon gave orders, soon hundreds of warriors were brought up by the warriors of the heaven demon domain. These warriors are basically from the realm of life and death to the realm of celestial pole. Those who are too weak in cultivation have already fallen down when the xuanhuang continent is broken. Tang Ao''s divine sense was swept away, and Tang Ao was immediately disappointed, because although these people had the flavor of xuanhuang, Tang Ao knew everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2864

    These people are weak at the moment. Obviously, after being caught in the heaven demon domain, these warriors are used to test medicine in the heaven demon domain. Seeing no one he knows well, Tang Ao''s mood is very complicated. There are some blessings and some regrets. After the breakup of xuanhuang land, some of the warriors in xuanhuang were captured by the king of green fox, but more of them were exiled everywhere.


    "Are there any disciples of my seven killing sect?" Although Tang Ao doesn''t know the people below, Tang Ao still shouts. After all, it was too long for Tang Ao to leave the seven killing sect. In the long years, there must have been new disciples of the seven killing sect.


    After Tang Ao finished speaking, a female disciple looked up at Tang Ao weakly. After the breakup of xuanhuang continent, they were caught in TIANYAO domain and tried medicine every day, and many people had fallen. Most of those who are still alive are dying. Jiang Yue does not know where this is, but Jiang Yue knows that it is these people who destroyed the xuanhuang continent and the seven killing sect.


    Jiang Yue wanted to revenge, but Jiang Yue found that even the jailers who guarded them were the powerful star poles in the xuanhuang land. Therefore, Jiang Yue knew that she could not get revenge, and she would die soon. This time he was brought out, Jiang Yue thought that he was going to try some pills, but he heard someone say something about the seven kill sect.


    Immediately Jiang Yue raised his head suspiciously and took a look at Tang Ao. After a look, Jiang Yue suddenly felt a little familiar. A moment later, Jiang Yue was shocked and speechless. Several disciples of the seven killing sect around noticed the unusual appearance of Jiang Yue and looked up. Several people also feel that Tang Ao is familiar, but they don''t think Tang Ao has anything to do with the seven kill sect.


    "Tang aoshizu..." In the public doubt, Jiang Yue uncertain mouth said. Hearing Jiang Yue''s words, the warriors of the xuanhuang land were shocked. These people have never seen Tang Ao, but as warriors in xuanhuang land, they have heard the legend of Tang Ao. No one can think that Tang Ao even came to this place, and according to the situation, Tang Ao seems to have come to save them.


    "Who are you?" Tang Ao directly waved his sleeve and robe, and the vitality of jade bones and life filled with life and soul immediately poured into these warriors. Immediately, their withered spiritual veins and viscera were rejuvenated.


    "Tang Ao Shizu, my grandfather is the supreme elder. I''m a disciple of zhengliu When Jiang Yue saw that Tang Ao was really Tang Ao, she was overjoyed and felt the spiritual pulse in her body. Jiang Yue thought that Tang Ao might be able to save them this time.


    "The granddaughter of Jiang Zhuliu?" Tang Ao is really scared by Jiang Yue''s words. If Jiang Yue said that she was Jiang Zhuliu''s daughter, maybe Tang Ao would not be so surprised. But what Tang Ao never expected was that Jiang Yue was Jiang Zhuliu''s granddaughter. You know Tang Ao still has no son, but Jiang Zhuliu even has his granddaughter.


    To know that Jiang Zhuliu is a character of the same era as Tang Ao. At this time, Tang Ao suddenly felt that he was far from Jiang Zhuliu.


    "Well, you''ve seen it. Now it''s time to give me what I want." The king of TIANYAO looks at Tang Ao coldly. In TIANYAO domain, Tang Ao can''t escape. After the day demon king catches Tang Ao, he can also search Tang Ao''s soul. However, there were too many accidents in soul searching, so the king of heavenly demon still hoped that Tang Ao could hand over the seal of life and death instead of forcing him to start soul searching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2865

    "I have what you said, but I won''t give it to you. I''ll come to you later to calculate the account of xuanhuang mainland." When Tang Ao spoke, his sleeve robe rolled everyone behind him with a wave of sleeve robe, and the same burning sky thousand handprints suddenly made a move. Tang Ao knows that now he is definitely not the rival of the king of heavenly demon, but it is good to be disgusted with the king.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing Tang Ao dare to do it, the demon king was furious. In an instant, a fist blows out, and the shadow of a celestial demon immediately appears behind the king of the heavenly demon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Tang Ao''s burning sky thousand handprints turned into a sea of fire, and the heavenly demon king''s TIANYAO fist instantly collided. At the moment of the collision, the sea of fire exploded. However, the sea of fire immediately rushed out of a Thunder Dragon, which is accompanied by a strong Thunder Road breath. After feeling the horror of the Thunder Dragon, even the king of the demon looked slightly.


    However, Tang Ao''s Thunder Dragon still dissipated under the TIANYAO King''s fist, and the TIANYAO King''s fist had not been completely stopped. Until Tang Ao sacrificed the thunder emperor''s sword and chopped it with thunder, a huge thunder sword spirit cut through the sky level and collided with TIANYAO fist. Only then did the TIANYAO King''s fist be completely resolved.


    The king of the heavenly demon sneered and started again. However, Tang Ao directly sacrificed a thunder bead. At the moment of its appearance, the whole sky was suddenly darkened, and a violent breath of death spread in all directions. After feeling the breath of destruction, even the king of heavenly demon retreated violently.


    Tang Ao in the hands of Lei Zhu, let the king feel the threat of death. The heavenly demon king absolutely believes in his own perception. Although he does not know how Tang Ao has such things, he knows that once the thunder bead in Tang Ao''s hand breaks out, he is afraid that his heaven demon domain will be razed to the ground. And Tang Ao if will thunder bead direct lock him, in this thunder bead, he wants to live cannot.


    "It''s a heavenly thunder bead, which can kill the strong man in the nine layers of Hun heaven. I''m going to take them away. Do you have a problem? " Tang Ao didn''t talk nonsense with the king of the heavenly demon and spoke directly.


    The heavenly demon king looked at the sky thunder bead in Tang Ao''s hand, just about to have an action, the day demon king immediately found a strong killing intention, instantly locked him in, and now the heavenly demon king did not dare to have any action. The king of the heavenly demon originally planned to seize all the people in xuanhuang to threaten Tang Ao, but Tang Ao had obviously prevented him from doing so, so the king of heavenly demon could not have a chance.


    Now the king of the heavenly demon has only two choices. The first choice is to let Tang Ao go. The second choice is to show all his strength and kill Tang Ao. If the outbreak of full strength, the king of the heavenly demon can definitely kill Tang Ao. But the God demon king is not sure, let Tang Ao directly can''t detonate the sky thunder bead. He can''t do this unless he is not cultivating in huntian state, but is a real Taoist warrior.


    Day demon king weigh again and again, the heart is very hesitant at the moment. To let Tang Ao go is no different from letting the tiger return to the mountain. Direct hand to kill Tang Ao, but Tang Ao on the hand of the sky thunder bead, he is very afraid. If he was hit by the thunder ball, he would not even have the chance of reincarnation. The last way is to let people consume Tang Ao''s thunder beads.


    It''s just that although there are many warriors in the sky demon domain, no one has the qualification. If you want to force Tang Ao to detonate Tianlei bead, you should at least cultivate in huntian realm. But in the whole heaven demon domain, there is only the king of heavenly demon, who is a strong man of huntian realm. And even if there is a second huntian Kingdom warrior, unless controlled by the king of the demon, how can he die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2866

    When the king of the heavenly demon was in a dilemma, the king of heaven was also worried. At the moment, the king''s face was very tired. Along the way, he continued to tear up the space and move the space in order to get to the heaven demon region as soon as possible. The king hoped that Tang Ao would have the means to protect his life until he arrived.


    At the moment, when he was about to approach the demon Kingdom, the king of heaven began to feel uneasy. Tang Ao only has six levels of cultivation of yin and Yang. Even if Tang Ao has more means, can he really persist in half an hour under the heavenly demon king? As the king of Tianyun tore the last space in front of him, the figures of King Tianyun and King Qinghu appeared in the realm of heavenly demon.


    As soon as he came to the heaven demon domain, the king of green fox, who was still half dead just now, suddenly broke out of the shackles of the king of heaven cloud and came to the side of the king of heavenly demon. Immediately, the king of green fox looked crazy and said, "demon king, the king of heaven and cloud all the way to tear up the space to come. At this moment, he has exhausted himself, and took this opportunity to kill him."


    Tang Ao heard that the king of heaven and cloud was tearing space cracks all the way to save himself, Tang Ao was warm in his heart. Tang Ao and Tianyun King were just ordinary cooperation, but Tang Ao didn''t expect that the king of Tianyun was so righteous that he tore the space all the way from zhantiancheng to save himself.


    The king of sky cloud heard the words of the king of green fox, and his face changed. He was always busy on his way, tearing the cracks in the space all the way, and the consumption was not small. If at this time the king of the heavenly demon attacks on him, he is really a little dangerous in the territory of the king of heavenly demon. TIANYAO area is too far away from zhantian city. Even the master of the world needs a cup of tea to come.


    But at this time, the king of cloud suddenly found out that it was wrong. Although the breath of sky thunder bead didn''t aim at him at all, the sky demon king still felt the terror breath on the sky thunder bead. And at the moment, the king of the heavenly demon did not dare to move.


    The king took a deep breath and immediately said, "you go." This was originally a good time to kill Tang Ao and Tianyun king. The king of Tianyun consumed so much that he would surely die in his TIANYAO domain. But the day demon king did not expect, Tang Ao unexpectedly has the day thunder bead this kind of terror thing.


    At this time, if Tang Ao insists on fighting, he can''t escape. At most, he can only die with Tang Ao. Therefore, the king of heavenly demon just wants Tang Ao to leave as soon as possible.


    Hearing the words of the heavenly demon king, Tang Ao also snorted coldly, and immediately said to the sky cloud king, "elder brother Yun, this kindness Tang Ao has written down. Now we leave here."


    Although the king of Tianyun didn''t know what happened before Tang Ao and TIANYAO king, he knew that the TIANYAO king was obviously controlled by Tang Ao, and he was in a good mood. Especially to see the sky demon Wang Tieqing''s face, Tianyun wangdun felt the fatigue that had come all the way, all dissipated at this moment.


    At that time, the king of clouds waved his sleeve, and a magnificent warship immediately suspended in the air. The sky cloud King hand a volume, xuanhuang mainland people according to came to the warship, and Tang Ao also looked at the green fox king, immediately returned to the warship.


    If Tang Ao wants to, Tang Ao can kill the two heavenly demon kings with tianleizhu. However, tianleizhu is the only way for Tang Ao to deal with the strong in huntian. Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t want to use Tianlei bead as a last resort. Finally, Tang Ao was led to the heaven demon domain, but in the end it was like this. The sky demon king''s gloomy face was more murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2867

    On the warship, Tang aoyi appeared, xuanhuang mainland was rescued, and everyone immediately bowed to thank him. Tang Ao motioned for everyone to get up, and then thanks the king of Tianyun again. Using the teleportation array of the sky demon domain, you can quickly reach the sky cloud domain. However, in order to disgust the sky demon king, the sky cloud King directly sacrifices the flying warship. Because of all the people in xuanhuang, the warship did not fly back to Tianyun area, but flew to Xuantian daozong.


    "When the xuanhuang land was broken, a soft force rolled up all the people on the xuanhuang continent, and then brought it into the void. The king of green fox captured thousands of warriors from the world of life and death to the realm of celestial pole from the xuanhuang continent, but many of them fell down when they tried medicine. "


    Beside Tang Ao, Jiang Yue tells Tang Ao what happened in xuanhuang land. Even now, Jiang Yue still has an unreal feeling in her heart. After the breakup of xuanhuang land, they not only did not die, but also met the legendary figures of xuanhuang continent. Finally, they were saved by Tang Ao. At the same time, Jiang Yue is also very curious about Tang Ao. Her grandfather Jiang Zhuliu and Tang Ao are peers.


    However, Tang Ao has no trace of aging on his body. The martial arts are not aging, but the aging speed is very slow. But in Tang Ao''s body, this kind of view does not seem to apply.


    "Tell me about what happened after I left. Have Tang you and Tang Huoer left xuanhuang It''s rare to meet a disciple of the seven kill sect, and she is the granddaughter of Jiang Zhuliu. She knows a lot of things. Tang Ao immediately asks him what happened after he left.


    "After the master left, my grandfather and Fang Xiuling elder broke through to the Xingji state together. At this time, elder Tang you and elder Tang Huoer left xuanhuang land through the transmission array of the seven killing sect. Later, after elder Liyuan snow, elder Fang Xiuwen and elder Fang Xiuwu broke through Xingji territory together, the Supreme Master Jing also left the seven kill sect. "


    Tang Ao was relieved to hear that Tang you left xuanhuang before the fall of xuanhuang. After they came to the land of Tang Xuanyou, it was very difficult for them to find the place of yin and Yang. However, after Tang Ao''s cultivation reached huntian state or even daozun state, it was very easy to find people.


    Just like the edict of the yuanci daozun not long ago, it directly covered the whole Langya world. Only those who are strong in the realm of Tao respect can do this. Then Tang Ao asked about the whereabouts of other disciples of the seven killing sect, but Jiang Yue didn''t know about these things. Jiang Yue and others took pills, Tang Ao also explored some.


    Just with Tang Ao''s Dan Dao attainments, do not know what pills Jiang Yue and others take. In this regard, Tang Ao''s heart is very confused, but also did not put in the heart. After all, there are too many pills in the world, and some of them are refined for some special purpose. Even if Tang Ao has the inheritance of Qingyan Dansheng, Tang Ao can''t recognize this kind of strange Dan.


    But Jiang Yue and other injuries and erysipelas, Tang Ao is easy to resolve. With the passage of time, the flying boat was also close to the eastern region. With the approach of the eastern regions, the king of Tianyun immediately looked at Tang Ao with sympathy. In the eyes of King Tianyun, the rules of heaven and earth are chaotic, and the immortal power between heaven and earth is very thin.


    Even Marquis Wu would not like this place, let alone Tang Ao was still a king of Wu. However, when Feitian zhanzhou came to the gate of Xuantian daozong, the king of Tianyun was shocked. The appearance of the flying boat has attracted the attention of all people. At present, countless people of Xuantian daozong were in full force. The gate guard of Xuantian daozong was also opened instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2868

    Until Tang Ao''s body appeared, people knew that it was the patriarch Tang Ao who came back. Everyone did not expect that Tang Ao went to zhantian city and brought back such a terrible boat. But soon they found that the boat was not Tang Ao''s, but the middle-aged warrior beside Tang Ao.


    After the king of Tianyun collected the battle boat, Tang Ao and the king of Tianyun took the people on the boat to the square of Xuantian daozong. Immediately Tang Ao Lang Sheng introduced to the public: "this is one of the thirty-six king of martial arts in Langya Kingdom, the elder of Tianyun king."


    After Tang Ao finished, all the people of Xuantian daozong were shocked. Although Tang Ao''s identity is also King Wu, Tang Ao is still a bare rod Si order so far, and Tang Ao has no army under him. But the king of Tianyun is different. The king of Tianyun is the old king of martial arts in Langya world. He has ten armies under his command, which is famous.


    At present, the xuantiandaozong people rushed to see him. Fortunately, the king of Tianyun and qingyangzi were old friends who knew each other. Without Tang Ao''s hospitality, the king of Tianyun went directly to qingyangzi to reminisce about the past.


    After the king of Tianyun left, Li you came immediately. Tang Ao also ordered Li you to arrange all the people of xuanhuang in Xuantian daozong''s four cities. At the same time, a notice was issued to search and rescue people in xuanhuang. Although Xuantian daozong has a good reputation in the eastern region, it is still too small for the whole Langya realm.


    Therefore, Tang Ao can only hope that after receiving the news, if the warriors in xuanhuang land are willing to rely on xuantiandaozong, then Tang Ao will be welcome at any time. If not, Tang Ao has no way. What Tang Ao hopes most is that Tang you several people can know their own information in the eastern region, and then come to find themselves.


    Li you also thinks that Tang Ao''s method is very reasonable. I''m afraid that the formation of an army of warriors temporarily will not play a role in the ancient martial world. However, Tang Ao also asked Li you to prepare for the formation of the army of warriors. In this exploration of the ancient martial arts world, Tang Ao could borrow the Tianyun army of the king of Tianyun, but he would inevitably encounter other things in the future. As the king of Wu, Tang Ao naturally had his own army of warriors.


    Because of the lack of time, Tang Ao didn''t stay in Xuantian daozong for a long time, so he followed Tianyun king to Tianyun region. On this trip to the ancient martial arts world, King Tianyun wants to hand over his Tianyun army to Tang Ao. Although Tianyun army is subject to the management of Tianyun king, it is not easy for Tang Ao to command Tianyun army.


    After coming to the Tianyun area where the king of Tianyun was located, Tang Ao immediately found that the king''s praise of Xuantian daozong was really too face saving. Tianyun King''s Tianyun domain, Tang Ao''s feeling is only two words: "luxury!" And it''s not ordinary luxury, but extreme luxury. Tianyun City, the main city of Tianyun District, is directly built with purple and gold bricks and paved with white jade.


    Tianyun King''s palace is more like pavilions and pavilions, which are made of innumerable precious immortal materials. Even the whole palace is a complete seven grade immortal ware. To this time, Tang Ao finally know why the king of heaven and qingyangzi know each other. If you don''t know the top refiners, you can''t do it.


    After the king came back, a pair of young men and women also came to meet him immediately. That young Tang Ao has seen on the ladder before, is the legitimate son of cloud King Xiao Yun Hou. This girl, I think, is the daughter of the king of clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2869

    Yunxi does not know the identity of Tang Ao, and Yunming is to see him immediately. Although the two are proud of their age, they are not much different. But Yunming knows that Tang Ao''s combat effectiveness is much higher than him. At that time, in the palace of zhantian City, Tang Ao could not even catch the king of green fox with an arrow, and was almost killed by Tang Ao.


    After the king of Tianyun gave the order, he asked Yunxi and Yunming to take Tang Ao to the camp of Tianyun army. Yunxi is very curious about Tang Ao, and keeps pulling Tang Ao to ask this and that all the way. He doesn''t treat Tang Ao as an outsider. Yunming is a headache. Although Tang Ao is approachable, Tang Ao is also a king of Wu just like his father.


    So along the way, Yunming also made a sound to remind several times, but they were all glared back by Yunxi. To the back, Yunxi directly not called Xuantian Wuwang, but called Tang Ao elder brother.


    "Brother Tang Ao, I told you that the tianyunjun group of guys are disgusting. Every time I see it, it''s ferocious and meaningless. " Listening to Yunxi''s complaint, Yunming can only smile bitterly.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Tang Ao and Yunming had just approached the training ground of Tianyun army when they heard three thunderous roars. The warriors of the ten thousand day cloud army formed a complete battle array with each other. Although there were ten thousand people at this time, they seemed to be one. Therefore, although they were all martial artists in the Xingji realm and the yin-yang realm, they broke out in a tremendous momentum.


    At this time, the martial arts of the top of the nine levels of the four star pole realm also came out more and more, and they immediately came to Tang Ao with bad looks. The first man was a handsome young man, but the young man had white hair.


    "Yunfeng meets the prince and the princess. Now the Tianyun army is training. No matter what the little prince and the princess have, please come back after the training is completed in three days. " Cloud wind voice down, the sky cloud army immediately spread out bursts of laughter. Tianyun army is the most elite army in Tianyun region, and only obeys the orders of Tianyun king.


    This time, the four commanders of Yunfeng received news that they wanted the Tianyun army to follow the orders of King Xuantian and go to explore the ancient martial world. Although the Tianyun army will certainly enter the ancient Wu Kingdom, it will not obey this king of Xuantian Wu.


    "Ha ha, big brother Yunfeng, it''s not me and my younger sister who want to disturb this time. It''s the father who asked us to take it with us..."


    "Nonsense!" Without waiting for Yunming to finish, Yunfeng immediately changed his face: "Tianyun army is an important place for cultivation. If it is not for the little prince and the chief of the county, he will break in illegally and be punished according to the crime..."


    Looking at Yunming and Yunxi face changes, Tang Ao waved his hand at will. Then he opened his mouth and said to Yunfeng, "I understand what you mean. Since you are not convinced, you and I will fight."


    "Well, he''s a snob again." Cloud wind cold hum, immediately let the way out. Yunfeng four people do this, but also want to fight Tang Ao. Let the four directly hand over Tianyun army to Tang Ao. Naturally, they are not willing to do so. What they have to do is to let Tang Ao retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "Yunfeng, don''t go too far." Seeing that Yunfeng has no respect for Tang Ao and even wants to fight against Tang Ao, Yunxi is angry.


    "Well?" The cloud is just like a cold look in front of the cloud. Tang Ao''s immortal power is shocked, and the sense of oppression on Yunxi disappears instantly. Tang Ao takes a cold look at Yunfeng in his eyes. Yunfeng doesn''t trust himself or even makes trouble for himself. Tang Ao thinks it''s reasonable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2870

    But Yunfeng''s attitude towards Yunxi and Yunming makes Tang Ao know that there is definitely something wrong with this Yunfeng. No matter how Yunxi and Yunming are, Yunxi and Yunming are masters. His Yunfeng is just a courtier. But now, in the whole sky cloud domain, it seems that only the king of Tianyun can win the cloud wind. In this way, in case of any accident to the king of Tianyun, or when the king of Tianyun is absent, Yunming should be the master of the sky, but Yunfeng only covers the sky.


    Tang Ao has a cold look at Yunfeng in his eyes. This cloud wind is obviously not only arrogant and arrogant, but also has a direct anti bone. When the sky cloud king is in, it can suppress him. In case of Tianyun''s accident, Tianyun will change soon. These people under Yunfeng, seeing Yunming and Yunxi, are just superficial respect.


    Tang Ao shook his head. If he had a choice, Tang Ao didn''t like the so-called Tian Yun army. Tang Ao doubts whether bringing these people to the ancient martial arts world can really help. On the training ground of Tianyun army, there is a stone platform. Cloud wind came to the stone platform, cold mouth: "please!"


    Tang Ao did not care to go to the challenge arena, the sky cloud army people at this moment is called to kill the sky, the sound waves of a wave stronger than a wave, let people tremble. Yunxi below is also taken care of by the sound waves, the whole face pale as paper.


    "Is your fight louder than whom?" Tang Ao opened his mouth coldly, but with his pure immortal power coming out, everyone in Tianyun army felt as if there were thunder in their minds. Even some martial artists with low accomplishments were breathing retrograde at the moment, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    See Tang Ao so, cloud wind face more and more cold, but still to one of the three people behind him nodded. This is a burly middle-aged man who is as strong as a bear. After jumping on the challenge arena, the whole arena is shocked. There are also array constraints in this arena, and it is made of special materials, so there is no damage.


    This is Tang Ao did not make a move, but looked at the three people under the challenge arena: "let''s go together, so as not to waste time."


    "I''ll give you a few pounds Cloud wind originally wanted to bully less, afraid of Tang Ao not accept, did not expect Tang Ao just to send the face to fight. Without waiting for Yunfeng to speak, the two people behind Yunfeng have come to the arena world in an instant. The three of them formed horns and surrounded Tang Ao.


    "Roar!" The first strong man in the arena roared and immediately launched an attack.


    "Boom!" At the time of his hand, Tang Ao suddenly burst out with immortal power, and the law of thunder is far to the extreme at this moment. The whole sky suddenly thunder rolling, dark down. Immediately, Tang Ao''s fist burst out, and the big man''s one punch collided. At the moment of collision, thunder exploded.


    A violent force suddenly exploded, and the strong man''s face changed greatly. His eyes were full of incredible look, and the power of destruction spread out. The big man could not even make any action, and was directly blasted by Tang Ao. After flying out, he broke three stone pillars on the arena and stopped.


    He is capable of cultivating eight levels of yin and Yang, but at the moment, his cultivation of eight levels of yin and Yang seems to be a joke in front of Tang Ao. After Tang Ao''s one blow flew the strong man, he turned around and two fists came out. The attack of the other two people collapsed in a moment under Tang Ao''s thunder fist. Then, like the previous strong man, the two eight level warriors of yin and Yang flew out in an instant. After hitting several stone pillars in succession, they fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2871

    "You are so cruel! I will fight you Tang Ao''s fighting power is far beyond Yunfeng''s imagination. Yunfeng originally thought that Tang Ao was not the opponent of the three, and he did not need to fight. But now it seems that Tang Ao is even stronger than he imagined, and his hand is extremely cruel.


    For the cloud wind, Tang Ao really disdains the sneer, if not for Tang Ao''s own strength, today''s thing is another situation. Just now three people''s hand, very close, one person bombards Tang Ao''s head, one person attacks throat, and one person attacks the position of the heart after attack. If Tang Ao''s strength is not enough to crush three people, under the attack of three people, Tang Ao will not die, but he will be severely damaged in an instant.


    And Tang Ao after being attacked by three people, he will fly in the direction of Yunfeng. Obviously, Yunfeng wants to do something about himself. At this moment, after Yunfeng came to power, the breath of the top nine layers of the yin-yang realm suddenly burst out. Feeling the oppressive feeling of Yunfeng, Tang Ao immediately knew that the so-called half step huntian state of the green fox king was not worth mentioning.


    At the moment, the cloud wind is the real infinite close to the huntian realm. Tang Ao can even feel that the cloud wind has already impacted the huntian realm once, but failed. Although it failed, it also made the cultivation of Yunfeng infinitely close to the muddy sky. After feeling the strong breath of Yunfeng, Tang Ao immediately understood that the cloud wind was confident of his own strength, so he had a villain.


    Tang Ao can even believe that if Yunfeng''s cultivation has successfully broken through to the muddy sky, then the Yunfeng may have rebelled long ago. Yunfeng''s hand is not half polite. He even sacrificed a big sword and chopped it towards Tang Ao. The momentum is like a rainbow, and the immortal power is like a flash flood.


    Under a knife, I want to split Tang Ao in two. With such a knife, the three people just now will surely die. However, Tang Ao''s pupil shrinks and he immediately makes several seal decisions in his hand. They were used for the first time in the battle, but when they were used, they were extremely proficient, as if they had practiced thousands of times.


    "Yang jiulei!" Tang Ao mouth in a roar, immediately right palm suddenly clap. With the Tang Ao palm power down, nine hot into the fire of the thunder immediately toward the cloud wind roar away. In an instant, it collided with the blade of Yunfeng.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the arena strengthened by the array also broke into pieces. Yunfeng originally disdained Tang Ao''s Yang jiulei, but after the collision, Yunfeng was immediately shocked. This kind of terrifying technique completely exceeds Yunfeng''s cognition. It''s hard for Yunfeng to imagine why Tang Ao''s cultivation of six layers of Yin-Yang environment could exert this kind of skill.


    Although Yang jiulei smashes Yunfeng''s immortal weapon dagger in an instant, and even flies Yunfeng out directly, Tang Ao still knows that he has made it big. This Yang nine thunder is really the technique of huntian state. At the moment, with the help of the way of thunder, he uses it in front of him. Although his power is amazing, he is also bitten back.


    This technique is enough to kill the martial arts of yin and Yang, but it can''t be used against the strong in huntian. Otherwise, he didn''t kill the other side. Tang Ao suffered a lot of damage and could not maintain his peak combat effectiveness. Normally speaking, under Tang Ao''s Yang nine thunder, Yunfeng will surely die.


    But the cloud wind is so arrogant, naturally there is arrogance. When Yang jiulei is attacking Yunfeng''s defense, the skeleton pendant on Yunfeng''s neck suddenly flies out a huge grimace, and then the ghost''s huge mouth directly devours the remaining thunder of Yang jiulei. Yunfeng''s eyes are full of panic and look at Tang Ao. If he doesn''t have this treasure, he is already a dead man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2872

    At the moment, Tang Yun didn''t want to die, but he didn''t want to die. Thunder shadow phantom body display and open, Tang Ao instantly appears in front of the cloud wind body. Don''t wait for Tang Ao to make a move, Yunfeng left to fight for the last strength, with his life''s biggest voice said: "I admit defeat!"


    Yunfeng dare not admit defeat, he in Tang Ao''s eyes, saw the intention of killing, if he does not admit defeat, Tang Ao will really kill him. After Yunfeng admit defeat, Tang Ao''s thunder thousand handprints or flash in the cloud wind''s face pendant. The Yang nine thunder swallowed by the ghost face pendant has not yet been completely digested. At the moment, it forcibly absorbs the thunder thousand fingerprints. With a click, it will be broken into slag.


    Seeing that he is not easy to get the ghost face necklace is so smashed by Tang Ao, Yunfeng''s canthus are about to crack, and even want to fight with Tang Ao. Just at this time, a figure wearing a white robe suddenly appeared in the air, and immediately a palm bombarded Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s face has changed greatly. The people who appear at the moment are definitely those with strong huntian environment.


    There is only one strong huntian state in TIANYAO domain, but there are two in Tianyun domain. In addition to the king of Tianyun, Yunfeng''s uncle, Yun Tianshi is also a strong one. Although it is only a layer of huntian realm, it is still not what Tang Ao can contend with now. With the fall of this palm, Tang Ao instantly forced to use thunder shadow phantom to avoid.


    "Uncle! He broke my ghost chain and killed him Cloud wind saw the middle-aged, immediately opened his mouth. And master Yun also looked at Tang Ao coldly in his eyes: "since he has admitted defeat, why do you still want to fight. You should know that under such circumstances, if this seat fails to kill you, the Lord will not say anything. "


    "If you want to kill me, you can do it. It''s just that the heavenly demon king can''t kill me. Do you think you''re better than the demon king? " For Yun Tianshi, Tang Ao also has no politeness. At the moment, master Yun is really trying to reason with Tang Ao. However, when he arrived, he didn''t speak any truth at all.


    If it was not for Tang Ao''s thunder shadow magic body, Tang Ao would have been patted into a pile of flesh mud by the cloud master. Cloud master listened to Tang Ao''s words, but a faint smile, immediately did not say more, but rolled up the cloud wind four people directly left.


    However, Tang Ao''s face changed, because he left a soul mark on Tang Ao when he left. Ordinary martial arts practitioners of yin and Yang may not be aware of it, but Tang Ao feels it clearly. However, Tang Ao is not afraid at all. The cloud master is far behind the demon king. Tang Ao even thinks that if he can send out two Yang nine thunder, he can kill him.


    But now Tang Ao sends out one Yang nine thunder, it will be backfired. If you want to send out two Yang nine thunder continuously, it is absolutely impossible. Ignoring the cloud master who left, Tang Ao turned and went to the sky cloud army.


    At the moment, after seeing Tang Ao again, all the people in Tianyun army are watching Tang Ao with vigilance. And with Tang Ao smashing the ghost necklace, all the people in Tianyun army felt that their bodies were light, as if something in their bodies was broken. It is just that neither they nor Tang Ao are aware of this anomaly.


    "In a month, you will follow me to the ancient kingdom. The ancient Wu Kingdom is the birthplace of the Zhenwu Kingdom, and is the battlefield of the powerful gods and the powerful Taoists. There are lots of natural materials and treasures everywhere, and there are even a lot of heritage relics of the strong Daoists and even the powerful ones of the divine king. I''ll only take the soldiers who understand the command. If there is one who can understand the command, I will take one. If all of them are beautiful, then I''m sorry, you have no predestination with this trip to the ancient Wu Kingdom. "


    Tang Ao said here, deliberately stopped, and the sky cloud army people are also slightly changed. Tang Ao is right. The decision to go to the ancient martial arts world is up to Tang Ao. Although Tang Ao has reached a cooperation with Tianyun king, there are ten warriors in Tianyun area. Besides them, Tang Ao can choose one of the other nine legions to take with him.


    "Now tell me, do you understand the military orders?" Tang Ao''s voice spread all around, many of the soldiers in the sky cloud army began to hesitate. But as the first martial army in the sky cloud region, they are arrogant, even now, it is so.


    See this scene, Tang Ao but a smile: "it seems that you do not want to go with me to the sky cloud domain, so good." Tang Ao finished, turned and left. Tang Ao doesn''t like this group of Tianyun troops. Such a group of people took to tianyunyu, not to help, but to add to Tang Ao. At the moment of Tang Ao''s turning, many soldiers of Tianyun army began to speak.


    But Tang Ao seems to have never heard of it. Tang Ao has given them a chance. Since these people don''t know how to cherish them at all, this trip to the ancient martial arts world is doomed to have no relationship with them. The ancient world of martial arts is full of danger, but similarly, it has opportunities comparable to the secret realm of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2873

    "Brother Tang Ao, although we have ten armies of warriors in Tianyun region, Tianyun army is indeed the most elite one. Is brother Tang Ao really not going to take Tianyun army to the ancient Wu Kingdom? " After Tang Ao left the training ground of Tianyun army, Yunxi and Yunming soon came after him.


    Although the four of Yunfeng wanted to embarrass Tang Ao, the form had changed after Tang Ao defeated them. In Zhenwu world, no matter where the strong are respected, Tang Ao''s strength has been recognized by Tianyun army. At this time, Tang Ao was in charge of the Tianyun army. All the soldiers in the army must be convinced. However, Tang Ao left directly.


    "Brother Tang Ao, these Tianyun troops only listen to the orders of my father and Yunfeng. Just now they are a little rebellious. But if brother Tang Ao can bring the Tianyun army into the ancient Wu Kingdom, it will certainly be a great help to Tang Ao. Now, brother Tang Ao has been recognized by Tianyun army, and it will not happen in the future. "


    See Tang Ao head also don''t return directly leave, cloud Ming also catch up to say good words for the sky cloud army. The ancient Wu Kingdom is the birthplace of the Zhenwu Kingdom, with innumerable opportunities. If Tianyun army can follow Tang Ao to go to the ancient Wu Kingdom, it is definitely the fate of Tianda. Just Yunfeng and other four commanders just offended Tang Ao. Tang Ao is angry. At the moment, he has no interest in Tianyun army.


    "The sky cloud army recognized me, but I did not recognize the sky cloud army." Tang Ao said, and went directly to the palace of the heavenly cloud king. The king of cloud seems to have expected Tang Ao to come, and has already arranged the banquet.


    "Brother Tang Ao, please." After seeing Tang Ao, the king of cloud immediately spoke enthusiastically. Tang Ao and Yunxi are also sitting down.


    "Brother Yun, you must have known about Tianyun army?" Tang Ao didn''t say what it was, but Tang Ao believed that the king of Tianyun could understand the meaning of his words. Tianyun army is the most elite army of warriors under King Tianyun. Even compared with other elite armies of King Wu, Tianyun army is no less inferior.


    This is a good thing, but today only the king of cloud can command the army. Even if it is Yunming, the legitimate son of the king of cloud, the warriors of the army are not in the eye. Such an army of warriors is not a tamed tiger, but a wolf that will eat the Lord at any time.


    There is a deep look in the eyes of King Tianyun. As an old king of martial arts, the king of Tianyun doesn''t know about Tianyun domain. It''s just that the heavenly cloud king is too kind and tolerant, and turns a blind eye to many things.


    Silent for a long time, the cloud King waved a border. After seeing the king of cloud playing a border, Yunxi and Yunming are both stunned. I don''t understand why my father should do this. You know, in the sky cloud domain, their father is the supreme king, no matter what to do, there is no need to be so careful.


    Tang Ao is the eyes of a coagulation, the king of heaven cloud to do this, want to have what difficult to say. It''s just that the so-called cloud master, Tang Ao has already seen it. Although master Yun is a martial artist of huntian realm, he is only one level of huntian realm, while TIANYAO king is a martial artist of three levels in huntian realm. It is easy to kill him.


    "In a remote part of Zhenwu Kingdom, there is a small alien race. The name of this race is called Yun nationality." Tianyun Wang''s entourage fell into the recollection, while drinking, of course speaking. Tang Ao and Yunxi three people did not speak, quietly listen to the sky cloud king said the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2874

    "The land where the Yuns are located lies between the Beihai Kingdom and the Langya realm. Langya and Beihai have been hostile to each other for a long time, and battles of different scales break out all the time. Cloud clan is in such a position, want to survive, can think how difficult it will be. Because the Yuns are neither within the sphere of influence of Beihai nor Langya, they are not accepted or suspected by either side. "


    For these things, Tang Ao did not know, because at that time, Tang Ao had not come to Zhenwu. Yunxi and Yunming also don''t know about the past, and they all listen attentively to the king of Tianyun. Because these things seem to have a great relationship with the present sky cloud domain. And this kind of relationship is so big that even the king of Tianyun is constrained.


    "Later, Beihai Kingdom falsely accepted the support of the cloud clan, and ordered the cloud clan to attack a transmission city in the frontier of Langya kingdom. This news Langya world has known for a long time, so in the transmission city around the deployment of heavy troops. At that time, I was only one of 108 Marquis Wu, and I also participated in the slaughter of the Yun people. "


    At this point, the king''s hand trembled slightly. At the moment, the king of Tianyun seems to be no longer the king of Wu, but an old man with a heavy mist.


    "The cloud clan received the command of the Beihai boundary master, and all the elite members of the clan came to attack the transmission city of Langya kingdom. This time, a king of Wu and ten Marquises were sent out from Langya Kingdom, waiting for another time. As soon as the elite members of the cloud clan entered the city, they were immediately ambushed by us. It was a battle of darkness and blood mist. Thousands of elite members of the cloud clan have died before they respond. "


    "But there is a gifted and gifted person in the cloud clan, who is named Yuntian Jun. After seeing the death of countless people, he even inspired the blood force of the Yun nationality at the critical moment, and broke through the muddy sky at one stroke. So he killed the king of Wu and the ten Marquises with the power of one man. In that war, the king of Wu died, and the nine Marquises except me died. In the battle between Langya and Beihai, this tragic situation is also rare. "


    After hearing the name of yuntianjun, Tang Ao immediately thought of Yun Tianshi, but now Tang Ao doesn''t know what the relationship between yuntianjun and yuntianshi is. Tang Ao also knows that it is impossible for the king of Tianyun to say something unimportant. Look at the sky cloud king at the moment, the eyes are full of regret.


    Tang Ao understands that the king of cloud may have really encountered some problems. Thinking of the matter that the king of Tianyun tore countless planes and rushed to TIANYAO domain to save himself, Tang Ao has decided that no matter what trouble Tianyun King encounters, Tang Ao will help him solve it. Even if the present Tang Ao does not have this ability, this matter Tang Ao will also put in mind.


    "I immediately reported it to the police after I escaped from serious injury. In a rage, the master of the world sent four great kings of Wu and rashly twenty Marquises to the cloud boundary where the cloud clan was located, exterminating the cloud clan and vowing to destroy the cloud clan. Wuwang is my uncle, the Marquis of Chongyang who died in the war, and is my best friend. When I exterminate the cloud clan, I will directly flow the blood of the cloud boundary killing into a river and howl all over the place. "


    "But all of us didn''t expect that after Yun Tianjun returned to the cloud world, his accomplishments improved again. The four kings of Wu were not the opponents of yuntianjun. They fled three times after death. This time I didn''t escape and was caught by yuntianjun. At the critical moment, the cloud Wan who knew the news saved me. Yun Wan is the mother of Xi''er and ming''er, and also the sister of Yun Tianjun. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2875

    Speaking of this, the king of heaven suddenly crushed the wine cup in his hand. Yunxi and Yunming looked gloomy, and did not know what to say for a time. It''s the first time they''ve heard such an amazing thing. In the past, the king of Tianyun never mentioned it. Tang Ao also sighed in his heart. The king of heaven killed his wife''s family, and his wife saved him.


    Tang Ao can only sigh with emotion. If King Tianyun was already King Wu at that time, there would be no problem if he wanted to transfer all the Yuns to Langya world even if he paid some price. But at that time, the king of heavenly demon was just a Marquis of Wu, and he had no such great ability at all.


    "What happened later, Brother Yun?" Although he knew this was a sad thing that the king of Tianyun didn''t want to mention, since he understood it, Tang Ao simply asked clearly. At the moment, although Tang Ao has some guesses in his heart, Tang Ao is not sure.


    "Under the threat of yunwan''s child, yuntianjun let me go. At this time, I knew that yunwan was the identity of Yun nationality. This caused the master of the world to be angry. Even if he was a genius, yuntianjun was not his opponent. The cloud clan was almost exterminated. Later, I used my life as a guarantee. Yun Wan, Yun Tianshi, and Yunfeng had been in my house for a long time, and they had not participated in any affairs of the cloud clan. So the Lord of the world bypassed them. "


    "Yun Wan witnessed the tragic death of his people, and soon after giving birth to ming''er and Xi''er, he left me. Before Yun Wan left, he asked me to take care of Yun Tianshi and Yunfeng. Yun Tianshi is Yun Wan''s third younger brother, and Yunfeng is his legitimate son. Even the master of the world doesn''t know about it. " Tian Yun Wang finished and looked at Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao body a shock, the heart is very moving. The king of Yuntian made Langya world lose two kings of Wu and more than ten marquis. If the master of the world knew that master Yun was the younger brother of yuntianjun and Yunfeng was the son of yuntianjun, the master would never tolerate these two people. Even the king of Tianyun would be implicated.


    And Yunxi and Yunming also have half of the blood of the cloud clan, and they are also blood relatives with Yun Tianjun. If the master of the world knows about this, Yunxi and Yunming will die. At the moment, the relationship between Tang Wang and Tian Ao has been greatly moved by the cooperation between Tang and Tian Ao.


    "Since Brother Yun trusts me, Tang Ao will certainly live up to him." Tang Ao hugged the king of Tianyun, and then changed the topic and said, "Brother Yun, I don''t want to take Tianyun army on this trip to the ancient martial arts world. I have a better way to choose the right person." Cloud master and cloud wind things, Tang Ao did not continue to say, but Tang Ao heart has a decision.


    The king of heaven did not tell Tang Ao what to do, because he did not know how to treat him and Yunfeng. Therefore, he told Tang Ao about it. The reason why he trusted Tang Ao so much was not only the reason of Tang Ao himself, but also the many words qingyangzi said to Tianyun king. This makes Tianyun King choose to believe in Tang Ao and hand over the matter to Tang Ao.


    Compared with the heavenly demon king, the sky cloud king is really too kind. If the two nephews of Tianshi Yun were under the king of heavenly demon, they would have died many times, but the king of heaven and cloud tolerated them again and again. Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Tianyun Wang also waved to remove the ban: "I don''t know who Tang Ao''s brother is going to take?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2876

    There are ten armies of warriors in the sky cloud region. The most elite army is the Tianyun army. The lowest standard for entering the army is all the warriors in Xingji. In addition to the Tianyun army, the nine armed forces are good, but they are much worse than the Tianyun army. Therefore, the king of Tianyun also had some doubts. He didn''t know which army of warriors Tang Ao was going to take to the ancient martial world.


    "I will arrange a few arrays and select the warriors with strong soul power, excellent combat effectiveness, proficient in all kinds of treasure identification and tenacious heart. These warriors will be selected from the top ten warrior legions in Tianyun region, and the number of them will be as many as possible. What do you think of Brother Yun? " Tang Ao had this idea before, but at that time Tang Ao wanted to select in the eastern regions.


    But Tang Ao also knew that although the development of the eastern regions was good, the details were too shallow. Even if the warriors of the whole eastern region were added together, Tang Ao could not find ten thousand warriors in the eastern region. After the opening of the ancient martial arts world, although there are countless opportunities, it must also be very dangerous.


    Some of these dangers come from the ancient martial arts world itself, and some of them are the warriors who enter the ancient martial arts world. If they are weak in strength and weak in survival ability, they will not seek opportunities, but die. Tang Ao said this, the cloud king can only smile bitterly. Tang Ao''s idea has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Tang Ao selected 10000 people like this, all of them are elites, but the cooperation between them is certainly not as good as a complete army of warriors. Just when King Tianyun wanted to remind Tang Ao of this, Tang Ao said again:


    "the opening of the ancient Wu Kingdom is the first time that the ancient Wu Kingdom has disappeared. No one knows whether people are still in the same place after entering the ancient Wu Kingdom, or they are randomly transferred to various parts of the ancient Wu Kingdom. And even if people can take action at one time, entering the ancient martial arts world is to look for opportunities, not to attack cities and land. It is inevitable to disperse. Therefore, I think it''s better to bring in the elite warriors than to bring in an entire army of warriors. "


    After Tang Ao said this, the king of Tianyun fell into meditation. After a moment''s silence, the king of sky cloud nodded: "when will the array be arranged?" After the king asked, Tang Ao immediately said, "now."


    There is no adjustment for Tang Ao to arrange such an array, but it takes some time to select 10000 out of 100000. In the square of Tianyun area, ten arrays with different functions are arranged by Tang Ao. Those who have passed the ten array tests can follow king Xuantian to the ancient martial world.


    If it is in the eastern region where Xuantian daozong is located, the ten arrays of Tang Ao will certainly face all warriors in the whole eastern region. But at the moment in the sky cloud King''s territory, Tang Ao just let the ten legions of warriors come to test. Many people in Tianyun army disdain these ten formations. For Tang Ao''s refusal, many people in Tianyun army hold a grudge.


    Tianyun army is the most elite army of warriors in Tianyun region. The people of Tianyun army have decided privately that they will not participate in the test until the other several legions have finished the test. They want to see, without their Tianyun army warriors to participate in the test, Tang Ao can finally take a few people.


    "The ten arrays I''ve arranged are used to assess your psychic strength, immortal power, purity, combat effectiveness, identification of heavenly materials and earth treasures, and other things. The warriors who have passed these ten arrays will go to the ancient martial arts world with me in a month to look for opportunities. Everyone can keep 90% of the things found in the ancient martial arts world and hand in 10%. The 10% you hand in will be rewarded according to the value of the items. In short, you will not treat everyone badly. Now, let''s go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2877

    It''s very easy for Tang Ao to arrange these arrays. After the array is arranged, Tang Ao immediately lets everyone start testing. Looking at these ten arrays, many people are eager to try, but none of them has started. After a long time, a young man in black with two long swords on his back embraces Tang Ao and enters the first array.


    The young man in black has only nine levels of cultivation in the realm of life and death, which is theoretically difficult to pass the examination. Because cultivation is also part of the assessment, but Tang Ao''s array is not about whether the warrior has the cultivation of xingjijing, but whether he has the combat power of xingjijing. If the fighting power of the black clad boy can reach the star pole state, then he still has the hope to pass the examination.


    As the first warrior to break through the barrier, the boy in black naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Moreover, this young man in black seems to have a small reputation, so after he entered the array, many people talked about it in a low voice. There are also many people who keep exploring the changes in the array. To their disappointment, all their psychic thoughts are blocked out of the array.


    In order to see Tang Ao''s spirit in the array, he didn''t expect to see everything in the array. After 30 interest, the boy in black suddenly flew out of the exit of an array.


    After landing, Tang long had a strong sense of war in his eyes. He had reached the ninth pass just now. As soon as the ninth pass came, a puppet with the fighting power of xingjijing appeared. After defeating a puppet, Tang long can pass the pass, but he stays in the Ninth level to challenge, so he is finally defeated by a puppet of the fourth level of xingjijing.


    Tang Ao does not know the specific process of Tang Long''s breakthrough, but Tang Ao still knows that Tang Long has defeated the puppet of xingjijing. Therefore, Tang Ao''s eyes towards Tang long are full of admiration. In the nine layers of the life and death realm, the puppets who can shake the three layers of the star pole realm are already very powerful. Therefore, Tang Long is qualified to follow Tang Ao to explore the ancient martial arts world.


    "Master Xuantian Wuwang, younger Tang long, failed to pass the pass just now. I wonder if I can try again." After Tang Long was sent out by the array, he was very upset. Therefore, Tang Long immediately clasped his fist and said to Tang Ao.


    "You have defeated the puppet of xingjijing on the third floor, and you have already succeeded. And even if you fail, there is no limit on the number of times you can go through these 10 arrays. No matter how many times you go through, as long as you clear the pass in these three days, you will be considered successful. "


    When Tang Ao''s voice dropped, everyone was excited immediately. What they were most worried about just now was that this array could only be broken through once. In this way, it would be a pity if they knew too little about the ten arrays for the first time and failed due to insufficient preparation. After all, after passing the examination of these ten arrays, I can follow Tang Ao to explore the ancient martial arts.


    The ancient kingdom of martial arts is the one who inherits the ancient kingdom of martial arts. Even if we can''t get the inheritance of the strong Taoist and the powerful God King, there must be many treasures in such a place. After Tang Ao finished, Tang Long bowed to Tang Ao and broke through the barrier again.


    Not long after Tang Long entered the array, some warriors entered the array one after another. It''s just that these people get in and out quickly. A warrior on the third floor of the star pole realm was ejected by the array without even ten rest time. The whole person looked at the array not far away, and his expression was full of horror, as if there was something very terrible in the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2878

    With the passage of time, the first warrior has appeared. The first one who succeeded in breaking through the barrier was Yunming, the legitimate son of the king of cloud. Yunming is already a five level warrior in Yin and Yang, and his cultivation is only one level weaker than Tang Ao. Even though Yunming is not as powerful as Tang Ao, there is no problem in breaking through these ten assessment arrays.


    After Yunming successfully broke through the pass, Tang Long also successfully broke through ten arrays. After that, Wu and Yun Ming of Tang Dynasty had no such strength. It took about a long time before a successful warrior came out. At present, many of the martial arts people who take part in the clearance can only complain that the light card is too difficult.


    However, many people were very happy to see that the third successful warrior was just a warrior on the first level of Xingji realm. Although Tang Long''s accomplishments are only nine levels of life and death, the name of Tang Long''s genius is spread among the ten legions. And the warrior in the level one of the star pole realm is just a silent unknown person.


    Since he can break through all of them, it shows that this array can not only be passed by martial artists with excellent cultivation or amazing talent. Anyone can pass these ten arrays. Now more and more people have entered into the array and started to break through. With the influx of a large number of warriors, almost one out of 30 will succeed.


    And even those who failed, most of them were not discouraged. After they really tried, they knew that the array was not really impossible to pass. As long as their own strength is not too bad, and master a certain method, it is possible to break through the barrier successfully. With more and more warriors pouring into the array, naturally, there are more and more successful warriors.


    However, the number of successful fighters is still very rare. Even now, there are only one or two warriors who can successfully break through the array, and sometimes even none. All of the successful warriors have been given a jade card in Tang Ao''s hands.


    This kind of jade plate is refined by Tang Ao. As long as it is within a certain range, Tang Ao can feel the range of those who hold the jade card. In this way, if there is any situation in the ancient Wu Kingdom, Tang Ao can also help in time. It took only three days to break through the barrier. After the first day, a total of 5000 people succeeded. This figure is beyond Tang Ao''s expectation.


    Of these 5000 people, less than 1000 of them succeeded in breaking through the barrier at one time. Many of them succeeded only through constant failure and constant efforts. However, Tang Ao is still very satisfied that 5000 people can successfully break through the barrier on the first day. It is said that tomorrow''s top ten armies of warriors in the cloud domain are not as elite as the Tianyun army, but those who can enter the army are not general ones.


    Seeing that on the first day, nearly 5000 people succeeded in breaking through the barrier, the soldiers of Tianyun army were also worried. After all, there were only 10000 people, and now there is a direct shortage of half of them. We should know that these places were originally assigned by the Tianyun army, but the soldiers of the army did not cherish it, which led Tang Ao to give up the army completely.


    Therefore, the next day, the soldiers of Tianyun army also put down their pride and began to participate in the clearance. It''s just that many people in the Tianyun army obviously take these ten formations too simple. Dozens of soldiers of the Tianyun army entered the array, and only three of them succeeded in the end. Bielie is about 20 to 1. This score is only better than other warrior regiments, but the good ones are limited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2879

    On the first day, there were still 5000 people who succeeded, but on the next day, the number of people who succeeded in breaking through the barrier suddenly decreased. At the end of the next day, only 3000 people succeeded. If it goes on like this, Tang Ao estimates that on the last day, it will be very difficult for Tang Ao to gather 10000 people. On the second day, Yunxi also succeeded.


    It''s just that the king of Tianyun is not willing to let Yunxi participate in this test of ancient martial arts. This trial is not small. Yunxi has always been the apple of Tianyun King''s eye. This time, the king of Tianyun can''t go there, so naturally he won''t rest assured that Yunxi will also go to the ancient martial world. According to the experience of Tianyun king, Yunxi must have a little temper and must go.


    But to his surprise, Yunxi seemed to grow up and become very clever. He did not continue to pester him, and even returned the token to Tang Ao. Under the suspicion of the king of heaven cloud, I don''t know what bad idea this little girl is playing. In other words, Yunxi really knew that the ancient Wu Kingdom was dangerous, so he didn''t mention the matter of going to the ancient Wu Kingdom again. Therefore, in addition to doubts, the king also felt a little relieved.


    As for Yunming, he will inherit Tianyun region in the future, so Yunming must go to such a trial. Different from Yunxi, Yunming has been strictly trained since childhood, and has even participated in the bloody battle of killing and cutting with other martial warriors. Although the strength of Yunming is not as terrible as Tang Ao, it still has the power of self-protection.


    Soon, the last day of testing arrived. As expected, Tang Ao didn''t expect that there were few warriors who succeeded in breaking through the barrier on this day. In the past two days, basically all the warriors here have entered these ten arrays. If they can break through, they have already broken through the first two days. On the third day, although there were still many warriors who could break through the barrier, there were not many who could succeed.


    And people also know what this opportunity means. A martial arts world has countless warriors. But among the countless warriors, only they have the opportunity to go to the ancient martial arts world. If such an opportunity is not grasped, it will surely regret for life. As a result, many people even used their full potential.


    With the end of the time approaching, more and more fighters finally succeeded. After coming out of the array, many people have collapsed on the ground. To them, breaking through these ten arrays seems to have been a great battle with a close rival. To the end, Tang Ao soul read a sweep, then Tang Ao heart is helpless.


    After three days, there were more than 9300 warriors who succeeded. Although there were still many places left, Tang Ao did not intend to let the rest of them go on. During his trip to the ancient martial arts world, Tang Ao always wanted to be short rather than excessive. If one''s own strength is too weak, he will die instead of looking for opportunities to practice after entering the ancient martial arts world.


    Among the more than 9000 warriors, there are still quite a few warriors in the life and death situation, more than 600 of them. In other words, these 600 odd people are fully capable of leapfrog combat. In short, more than 600 people are geniuses. For these people, the pros and cons of entering the ancient martial arts world are mixed. With their talents, as long as they are passed on by the strong in the ancient martial arts world, the future will surely soar.


    But their accomplishments must be at the bottom of all the warriors who have entered the ancient martial arts world. Therefore, they are the most dangerous in the ancient world. However, they are only in the early stage of entering the ancient martial arts world. With their talent, they will certainly grow rapidly in the ancient martial arts world. As long as the beginning of a period of time, there are bound to be a lot of people will shine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2880

    The opening of the ancient world of martial arts is not the complete opening of the ancient world, and then all people can enter it. But now the only 12 Daoists in Zhenwu world join hands to tear apart the space entrance of the ancient martial arts world and let people explore it. This kind of space entrance, even if it is a strong one, will take a long time to fully open.


    Therefore, it is not clear how long people will enter the ancient martial arts world, even Tang Ao. After confirming the warriors who have entered the ancient martial arts world, those who have obtained the quota will naturally seize the time to practice, while those who have not won the quota will be extremely lost. Many people are extremely depressed, because in their view, their success is only a matter of time.


    However, they have only three days to break through. One of the most depressing is the warrior of Tianyun army. At first, no one in the Tianyun army felt that he could not break through the ten formations. In the end, only one thousand of the ten thousand soldiers in the army succeeded.


    Therefore, many of the soldiers of the Tianyun army can only beat their chests and feet, because if they can put down their arrogance and face up to themselves in the beginning, then the 10000 quota will belong to the Tianyun army, and all of them can go to the ancient martial world. When everyone was busy practicing, Tang Ao also began to practice.


    After coming to Zhenwu world, although Tang Ao has been practicing, he doesn''t pay attention to other things like this. He takes a lot of time to practice. Tang Ao has not enjoyed it for a long time. The reason why Tang Ao didn''t practice with all his strength before was not that Tang Ao didn''t want to, but that the cultivation of the jade body of Jiulong emperor consumed too much resources.


    But this time, with the help of Luo Xinxin, Tang Ao also got a billion medium-sized Xianjing from shopkeeper Wang, which is enough for Tang Ao to practice for a long time. If it''s for ordinary martial arts practitioners of yin and Yang, this one billion medium grade immortal crystal is enough to cultivate from the first level of yin and yang to the peak of yin and Yang.


    However, Tang Ao knows his own family affairs. Tang Ao estimates that after all the 1 billion medium-sized fairy crystals are consumed, he can cultivate his terror to the early stage of the eight levels of yin and Yang. With expectation, Tang Ao passed a message to Li you in the eastern region, and he began to shut down. In Tang Ao''s seclusion, the spirit of immortality is very strong.


    Because it is in the sky cloud domain, Tang Ao also did not arrange the spirit gathering array, only used the immortal crystal. Although Tang Ao also arranged a fettered spirit array, the immortal aura released by so many immortal crystals could not be completely restrained. Therefore, many martial artists in Tianyun city changed their looks when they passed Tang Ao''s residence far away.


    In fact, the immortal spirit power around Tang Ao''s residence is too amazing. They are not gathered by spirit gathering array, but emanate from Tang Ao''s residence. This kind of feeling is like that there is something in Tang Ao''s residence that can produce immortal spirit, which is released all the time.


    However, people never thought that Tang Ao''s mansion was full of treasures. This rich and incomparable immortal spirit is all from the immortal crystal. With the passage of time, Tang Ao''s cultivation has become stronger and stronger under the mass of immortal crystals. From the early stage of the six layers of yin and Yang, it has been to the peak of the six layers.


    At this time, Tang Ao''s cultivation still did not stop, and constantly launched an impact on the seven levels of yin and Yang. At this time, if Tang Ao meets the old black bat devil again, Tang Ao will definitely be able to kill him with a thunder fist. In the sky cloud domain, Tang Ao also ushered in a rare calm. All the selected warriors are practicing on their own. Li you and others deal with the affairs of Xuantian daozong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2881

    As for some things that even Li you and qingyangzi are unable to make decisions, Li Youcai will ask Tang Ao for advice. However, with the spread of the friendship between Tang Ao and Tian Yun Wang, there are no blind people who go to Xuantian daozong for trouble. Everything seems to be developing in a better direction.


    A month''s time, in a hurry, Tang Ao also ended the closure. After Tang Ao opens his eyes, a thunderbolt seems to reverberate in Tang Ao''s double pupils. Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil is more and more bright. One billion fairy crystal, consumed by Tang Ao. After collecting the remaining fairy crystal, Tang Ao has some helplessness in his heart.


    In the past, the cultivation time was sufficient and the cultivation resources were not enough. But this time, on the contrary, half of the cultivation resources are left, but Tang Ao has to end the cultivation. In the middle of the square in Tianyun District, a transmission array connecting xuelongxian ruins has been fully opened. XUELONG Xianxu is the place closest to the ancient Wu Kingdom in Langya.


    Of course, although xuelongxian market is the closest to the ancient Wu Kingdom, in fact, it is far away from the ancient Wu Kingdom. Therefore, when they arrived at xuelongxian ruins, they still had to take star battleships to go to the ancient Wu Kingdom. When Tang Ao comes to the edge of the transmission array, he immediately sees that everyone is ready to go.


    Immediately Tang Ao also stepped into the transmission array. Then Tang Ao said, "Brother Yun, I''m going."


    Tian Yun Wang nodded: "be careful, Minger there, please take good care of your younger brother."


    As the light of the transmission array soars to the sky, the shadow of Tang Ao people is also quickly covered by the light of the transmission array. Then a violent spatial fluctuation came out, immediately Tang Ao and others disappeared in the central square of Tianyun area. Once again, Tang Ao has come to a desolate land of vicissitudes.


    The entrance is full of blood red, and there is a faint smell of blood in the air. Although very light, but the smell of blood is persistent. Before Tang Ao and others, the other nine kings of Wu had already come here. In addition to these nine King Wu, Tang Ao also saw an acquaintance. That is the name of the Lord and grandson of the nine halls of the main hall of the kingdom.


    After Gongsun Ming, he also followed hundreds of martial artists in black. Although the number is not large, all of them are the top of the nine levels of yin and Yang. Don''t ask Tang Ao to know that all these black clad warriors are warriors in the main hall of the world. The Ninth level peak of the Yin and Yang realm has already belonged to the ranks of the first-class warriors in Langya realm. Because even many King Wu''s accomplishments are just the top nine levels of yin and Yang.


    However, both of them are the peaks of the nine levels of yin and Yang, and there are also strong and weak points. For example, at the end of the Tianyun group, the gloomy cloud wind is the best of the nine levels of martial arts in the Yin and Yang realm. Even if Tang Ao deals with Yunfeng, he has to work hard. The king of green fox, like the king of green fox who broke up the xuanhuang land, belongs to the weak existence in the nine layers of yin and Yang.


    If it was not for the heavenly demon king to rescue several times, he would have been killed by Tang Ao. When Tang Ao thought of the king of the green fox, the fierce and fierce eyes of the king of the green Fox also looked at Tang Ao in an instant. Even on the king''s face, there was a sneer of disdain. In the eyes of the green fox king, there is a strong opportunity to kill.


    Next to the king of green fox, there were two warriors who were very similar in appearance and breath. These two men are also the nine levels of cultivation of yin and Yang, but they give Tang Ao a very strange feeling. But Tang Ao doesn''t know where this strange feeling comes from.


    "Brother Tang Ao, we meet again." Gongsunming''s cheerful voice came from afar. During this period, Tang Ao was not in Xuantian daozong, but Xuantian daozong and gongsunming had reached cooperation for many times. In this cooperation, both sides are very satisfied.


    "Brother Gongsun is going to the ancient Wu Kingdom this time, too?" Of course, Tang Ao knew that gongsunming was going to the ancient martial arts world, so he asked why gongsunming only brought so many people. However, if Tang Ao asked him directly, he could not help but embarrass gongsunming''s face. So Tang Ao changed his way of asking. Tang Ao believed that gongsunming could understand his meaning.


    "This is the meaning of the hall master. This time, I brought out all the martial artists on the top of the ninth floor of the Yin and Yang realm of the main hall. I heard that the ancient martial arts world was too dangerous. Therefore, the meaning of the hall master is to exchange the smallest loss for the biggest gain. "


    This is not a secret, and Gongsun Ming did not hide it. There is another point that Gongsun did not say. That is to say, there is a limit on the number of people entering the ancient martial arts world, which is 100000. But if there are hundreds more people, no one will care. But if it is too much, it will not work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2882

    "Master of the nine halls, since all the people have arrived, let''s go." The white shark king was not a warrior in Langya Kingdom at first. Even his ancestors had been King Wu in the North Sea. But later, for some unknown reason, the white shark king family angered the Lord of the North Sea, causing the clan to be almost slaughtered.


    In the end, only a few hundred of them fled to Langya. Because of the blood feud with the leader of Beihai Kingdom, the white shark king family was immediately put into important position in Langya kingdom. This time, the white shark king was also sent to the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    "Why are you so anxious, shark king? When to start, the nine hall master will arrange for it! " The Black Mountain King and the white shark King quickly came to hate each other, so after the white shark king asked, the black mountain king immediately refuted.


    Gongsun Ming felt that the two great kings of Wu had a big head for a while. Before Tang Ao didn''t come, the two people had a constant dispute, which was not allowed. But now when Tang Ao comes, he can start. Immediately Gongsun Ming nodded and said, "get on the boat and set out."


    There are more or less empty warships in every military realm of Zhenwu. This time they went to the ancient martial world, they were also on empty warships. However, the most powerful force in the whole Warcraft world is in the sky. This kind of star battleship was first refined by the weapon refiners of star sky chamber of Commerce, and finally it was extended to the whole Zhenwu world.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know why it''s not me and Heishan king, but Tang Ao finds out that after they see themselves, they actually put up their hostility and look at Tang Ao with pride. Tang Ao touched his nose and felt speechless in his heart. Tang Ao is really not clear, where he offended these two guys.


    There were more than 100000 soldiers from Langya Kingdom who went to the ancient military realm this time. However, after these 100000 people boarded the empty warships, they did not look crowded, on the contrary, many cabins were empty. It can be seen how huge the starship is. I don''t know whether the master of Langya world intentionally or unintentionally this time. The king of Wu selected by the master of Langya Kingdom seems to have friction with each other.


    Although people still feel that Tang Ao was born underground, there was no such thing as holding a group to ridicule Tang Ao at the banquet. After a month''s flight in the starry sky, the battleship still hasn''t reached the ancient world. Just when Tang Ao was thinking about when he could get to the ancient martial arts world, Tang Ao saw Yunming come over with a sad face, followed by a small warrior behind Yunming.


    Tang Ao first is a Leng, a moment later, Tang Ao suddenly face big change. At the same time, the thin warrior behind Yunming wiped his face, and then took off a mask from his face, revealing a delicate face. This small warrior is Yunxi. Tang Ao only felt that the sky at this moment was dark for three minutes. Tang Ao really didn''t expect that Yunxi had such a powerful mask magic weapon, which could not only hide the sky cloud king, but also didn''t even discover it before.


    If Tang Ao doesn''t have Tianji Tong, Tang Ao can''t recognize that this thin little warrior is Yunxi''s disguise. At this time, Tang Ao only felt a headache. The speed of star battleship is only a few minutes slower than Tang Ao''s full flight with purple thunder TianDun. Now the empty warship has been flying out for a month, even if Tang Ao wants to send Yunxi back.


    Tang Ao after a bitter smile, can only helplessly shake his head. Although the ancient Wu Kingdom was dangerous, it was also full of opportunities. When the time comes, let Yunxi follow by his side, with Tang Ao''s current strength, it is not a problem to take care of Yunxi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2883

    "Big brother Tang Ao, surprise not surprise!" But Yunxi didn''t seem to see Tang Ao''s expression of headache. She was still smiling and went up. In fact, Yunxi did this in her heart is also very uneasy, Yunxi worried that Tang Ao blamed her, did not take her to the ancient martial world. For the ancient martial world, Yunxi was just curious.


    And Yunxi has never left the sky since childhood. Yunxi has been bored for a long time. If you can go to the ancient martial arts world, Yunxi will certainly not miss it. Seeing that Tang Ao just shakes her head and laughs bitterly, Yunxi immediately understands that Tang Ao''s level has passed. Next, as long as she is more clever, there will be no problem in this trip to the ancient martial arts world.


    Even if Tang Ao is prepared, the distance between Langya world and the ancient martial arts world is far beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. The speed of star battleship is only three points slower than Tang Ao''s full exertion of purple thunder sky Dun, but even so, after flying in the void for three months in a row, the people still did not arrive in the ancient martial world.


    In Tianyun area, after Tang Ao took the ten thousand warriors in the army of Tianyun domain and Yunming, the king of Tianyun became indifferent. The most gratifying thing for Tian Yun Wang is that her daughter has finally grown up and is not mischievous. On the day Yunming followed Tang Ao to the ancient martial arts world for training, Yunxi chose to practice in seclusion.


    Yunxi is the king of Tianyun who grew up and was regarded as the apple of his eye since childhood. As long as Yunxi doesn''t want to do something, the king of cloud won''t ask for it. The trip to the ancient Wu Kingdom was too dangerous, and the king of Tianyun could not enter the ancient Wu Kingdom. Therefore, the king of Tianyun did not agree that Yunxi should also go to the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    The king of Tianyun has calculated that it has been a hundred days since Yunxi closed down. He can''t help but feel a little strange. Normally speaking, even if the life and death situation is closed, it may be several years or decades or even longer. But his own woman, the king of sky clouds, of course, is clear. Yunxi from small to large, the most annoying is closed door practice.


    Think of here, the cloud king in the heart is not good! Immediately, the king of Tianyun immediately went to Yunxi''s cave. After seeing that the prohibitions at the entrance of Yunxi''s cave were as good as before, the king of Tianyun breathed a sigh of relief. These prohibitions were arranged by Yunxi. As long as Yunxi''s closure is over, the king of Tianyun will know for the first time.


    With the forbidden system intact, the king of Tianyun still suspiciously swept his soul into the cave. When he saw that the cave was empty, he felt that the sky was about to collapse. Yunxi even used some means that he couldn''t detect and ran away. Immediately, the heavenly cloud King waved to disperse the prohibition, and then walked into Yunxi''s cave.


    In Yunxi''s cave, there was only one letter left: "Daddy, don''t look for me. My brother and I went to the ancient Wu Kingdom." Seeing this letter, I don''t know why, the king of Tianyun has inexplicable sadness in his heart. Of course, the king of Tianyun didn''t blame Yunxi for disobedience and sneaking out, but he had a feeling that he would never see his precious daughter again.


    The king shook his head and dispelled the feeling. To Tang Ao, the king of Tianyun has great trust. Just for the sake of warriors in the same continent as himself, Tang Ao dares to go to the king of heavenly demon alone. This self-confidence of strength is not what ordinary people can possess. The king of cloud knows that Yunxi secretly runs out and must be helped by Yunming.


    Since Yunming knows Yunxi has gone, she will tell Tang Ao about it. At the moment, Tianyun king can only pray that Tang Ao can take good care of his two children in the ancient martial world. However, the king of Tianyun is still worried. Although it may be too late to go now, he still wants to try to intercept Yunxi before he enters the ancient martial arts world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2884

    At present, the king of Tianyun did not tell anyone, so he tore open the crack and left Tianyun domain. When the king of heaven and cloud left Tianyun region, his figure came out of the darkness, and his face was full of sarcasm. At the moment, the father and son of Tianyun king are not in Tianyun domain, and those old folks in Tianyun region have been controlled by him for a long time. At that time, the cloud clan was destroyed because of the king of Tianyun. Today is the time for the cloud clan to revenge on the king of Tianyun!


    The changes in the sky and clouds, Tang Ao several people naturally can not know, in the virtual battleship flying nearly six months, the virtual warship finally stopped. When the empty warship stopped, Tang Ao''s mind swept out in an instant. Then he saw that many star battleships had been moored in the surrounding void, and all the fighters of these empty warships had gone to the deck.


    In the middle of the air, there are twelve figures that emit infinite pressure. The twelve men went there at random, as if they were a heaven and earth. Even the whole world seems to be formed by their will.


    "Are you all here?" Among the twelve, an old man with two golden eyebrows spoke faintly. His voice was very old, but it contained countless powers of heaven and earth. If the warship is floating, it will not sink.


    "Jinmei daozun, there is also the future of martial arts in tianwu world." Jinmei daozun asked, a tall and straight posture, with a long gun on his back, said immediately. This man is a warrior from Langya, who is close to Penglai. Tang Ao has no impression of Penglai. But Tang Ao found that at the moment in Penglai world, many martial arts eyes are looking at themselves.


    This makes Tang Ao very depressed. Tang Ao thinks that he has always been very low-key. How can these warriors look at himself like this at the moment. However, Tang Ao didn''t think much about it. He was a bit surprised that the martial artists in tianwu world didn''t come.


    After hearing that the warrior of tianwu realm didn''t come, Jinmei daozun looked at a middle-aged man who was bathed in thunder and lightning. "Tianwu daozun, the warrior of tianwu realm, why don''t you come?"


    "No hurry!" For Jinmei daozun''s inquiry, tianwu daozun only said two words lightly. Then tianwu daozun looked up and looked directly in the direction of Tang Ao.


    "Xuantian Wuwang, I heard that you are good at thunder technique. Show it to me."


    Tang Ao heard Lei tianwu''s words, the heart is crazy jump. At the moment, his master nianjiuxiao has returned to the realm of daozun. Tang Ao doesn''t know whether he has practiced Tianlei Taoism. But Tang Ao knows that if Lei tianwu knows that he has practiced Tianlei Daofa, he will not be able to protect him if he is here today.


    "Tianwu daozun, what do you mean?" When Tang Ao thought, another voice came out. The owner of the voice was a middle-aged man with a white face and a crown on his head. This middle-aged don''t know Tang Ao, but Tang Ao knows that this guy is the mortal enemy of the Ming emperor, Yuan CI daozun.


    After seeing tianwu daozun and yuanci daozun, Tang Ao felt a bit afraid. Although Tang Ao has mastered zilei TianDun, ordinary strong huntian environment can still retreat even if Tang Ao is not an opponent. But this time in the face of two powerful Daoists, Tang Ao is full of anxiety. With the improvement of his cultivation, Tang Ao knew more and more about the power of those who respected the state.


    Whether it''s tianwu daozun or yuanci daozun, a little thumb can crush him at the moment. Yuanci daozun is now standing up to help him speak. Of course, it is not because yuanci daozun is fond of Tang Ao, but because Langya world belongs to yuanci daozun''s territory. Even if he wants to ask questions, he should say hello to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2885

    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised. A few years ago, there was a traitor in our tianwu world who took away the unique skill of Tianlei Daofa. I heard that king Xuantian was also good at Thunder and Taoism. I don''t know if Xuantian King Wu knows the whereabouts of this traitor. " There was a faint smile on the face of tianwu daozun, as if he really didn''t have any malice, just casually asked.


    But Tang Ao knows that there are traitors in tianwu world, and there are not only one traitor, but five. Tianwu daozun five people, in order to a God King Daoguo, stealthily attacked their master, also Tang Ao''s master nianjiuxiao. But now it seems that even if tianwu daozun got the result of the divine king, he still could not break through the realm of the divine king.


    If Tang Ao''s Jiulong emperor jade body has not fully grown up and can''t live in the spirit of the law of daolei in Tang Ao''s body, then Tang Ao will not even have a chance to enter the ancient martial arts world this time, and he will be wiped out by tianwu daozun. Under the cover of Jiulong emperor''s jade body, tianwu daozun could not detect the half way thunder principle in Tang Ao''s body, but Tang Ao clearly felt that there was half way thunder principle in tianwu daozun''s body.


    At this time, Tang Ao also felt a strong soul to see through his body. A terrible pressure covers Tang Ao''s whole body. Tang Ao even feels that at this time, as long as Lei tianwu has an idea, he will be destroyed. Tang Ao has already felt the pressure of the strong in huntian, and even Tang Ao has fought against the strong in the early days of huntian, such as TIANYAO king.


    Therefore, Tang Ao Cai understood more clearly how terrible it was for those who respected the strong. Not to mention the martial arts of yin and Yang, in Tang Ao''s view, they were all ants in the heaven. I''m afraid that under daozun''s command, they were all ants. This can not help but let Tang Ao think of the cloud emperor before, in the cloud emperor''s palace, the cloud emperor left a soul to read the body.


    At that time, Tang Ao also wanted to use Tianlei beads to smash the cloud emperor''s soul, but now Tang Ao knows that the cloud emperor must have other concerns, otherwise tianleizhu can not threaten the emperor. In the period of the emperor, it is not only the emperor who has a strong mind but also a strong spirit.


    "I want to report back to the elder tianwu Taoist master. My thunder skill is a bit messy. Since the elder wants to see it, the younger generation will make a fool of himself. " Whether it''s thunder or thunder, Tang Ao is absolutely afraid to use it this time. However, in addition to the law of thunder and the principle of thunder, Tang Ao used the seven kill holy way to deduce the thunder sword long ago.


    Just when Tang Ao was ready to use his thunder sword, Tang Ao suddenly felt a move in his heart. Huo Chongjiu, who had been in the wilderness, was also a martial artist who used the thunder technique. If it is before, Tang Ao wants to simulate Huo Chongjiu''s Jinlei, naturally not. However, with the improvement of Tang Ao''s cultivation, he became more and more familiar with the seven kill doctrine. If he wanted to imitate Huo Chongjiu''s Jin Lei, it was no longer a problem for Tang Ao.


    At present, Tang Ao''s hand suddenly blooms a Thunder Dragon. There is a violent atmosphere around the Thunder Dragon. A trace of golden lightning is swimming around the Thunder Dragon. It looks very mysterious. The king of green fox is the most familiar person to Tang Ao''s thunder technique. At this moment to see Tang Ao unexpectedly there is such a technique did not show, green fox King eyes also have fear of color.


    It is the golden thunder in Tang Ao''s hands that makes the king of green fox have a creepy and dangerous atmosphere. However, the king of green fox would not have thought that the golden thunder and lightning imitating Huo Chongjiu''s technique was completely out of gold and jade, and was a failure among them. At the moment, Tang Ao''s golden Thunder Dragon is far less than Tang Ao''s thunder sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2886

    It''s just thunder sword. Tang Ao doesn''t dare to use it at the moment. Seeing that Tang Ao''s thunder technique was just imitating Huo Chongjiu, Leitian Wudang shook his head. Compared with Tianlei Daofa, Huo Chongjiu''s Taoism is not worth mentioning. He has explored Tang Ao''s whole body. In Tang Ao''s body, he doesn''t feel the breath of thunder and Taoism.


    After Lei tianwu got half of the rules of thunder, he became more and more eager for the other half. If you can have a complete way of thunder, then Lei tianwu may even impact the realm of God King. It''s a pity that after Nian jiuxiao disappeared, the other half of Lei Zhidao seems to have disappeared from the world.


    "Good, practice well." Although the heart is full of disdain, but Lei tianwu said on the surface. Even Lei tianwu waved a big hand, a fruit full of thunder fell into Tang Ao''s hands. Looking at the hands of this full of thunder breath of blue fruit, Tang Ao heart is also happy.


    "This is a unique thunderbolt fruit in our tianwu world, which contains rich laws of thunder. Since you also practice thunder power, I will give you one. " Lei tianwu''s thunder fruit is of course not to give to Tang Ao, but to Yuan CI Dao Zun. Sure enough, after Lei tianwu sent out the thunder fruit, the face color of yuanci daozun also immediately eased down.


    "Tang Ao, thank you for your gift." No matter what purpose tianwu daozun is for, this thunder fruit is really a good thing. However, for Tang Ao, who has the way of thunder, the thunder fruit has no effect. But Jinchen also practices the heavenly thunder method, and this thunder fruit can give Jin Chen a feeling.


    After tianwu daozun gave the thunder fruit to Tang Ao, not far away, a warship in the void also broke through the void. This warship is different from other warships. On this ship, there are countless thunder and lightning, which looks extraordinary. This empty warship is the virtual warship of tianwu world.


    After the empty warships of tianwu world also arrived, Jinmei daozun took a cold look at tianwu daozun, and immediately said, "since all are here, let''s start."


    The golden eyebrow daozun finished, and the others nodded in succession to express their agreement. After several people looked at each other, they stepped forward one after another. Suddenly, a mysterious wave broke out on the twelve daozuns. In front of them, the originally empty and empty land revealed a black fog that covered the sky.


    After the appearance of the black fog, Jinmei daozun raised his hand and a symbol fell on a piece of black fog. Then this area immediately like boiling hot water general, plopping up and down. The black fog seems to want to peel off the seal of Jinmei daozun, but before the black fog can peel off the seal, another daozun is one after another.


    After Jinmei daozun made several fingerprints, Jinmei daozun murmured: "open!" The other eleven daozuns are also working together at this moment. All of a sudden, the whole space immediately felt like the end of the world, the gods at dusk. The sky and the earth are also thundering, as if the whole world at this moment are going to be broken.


    Fortunately, this process did not last too long, and soon a gap was opened in the black fog, and a strong to the extreme immortal spirit suddenly gushed out. Even though they are separated from each other, many martial arts practitioners feel the immortal spirit power gushing out from the ancient martial arts world, and their own realm is relaxed, as if they can break through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2887

    Seeing this scene, the twelve daozuns were even more ecstatic. At first, the ten thousand families of Zhenwu Kingdom practiced in the ancient martial arts world, but after the collapse of the ancient martial arts world, the ancient Wu world people went to the present Zhenwu world. Although Zhenwu realm is also a relatively perfect plane of the rules of heaven and earth, compared with the ancient world, the Zhenwu world is far from perfect.


    Although he knew that the superior could not enter the present ancient martial arts world, tianwu daozun still had red eyes. After a nine Yang thunder burst out of the crack, he instantly used purple thunder and fled to the crack. Seeing this scene, the rest of the daozuns have a look of ridicule. Jinmei daozun has long predicted that the current ancient martial arts world can only be entered by those in the Yin and Yang realms.


    Even those who are strong in the huntian realm can not enter the ancient martial arts world, let alone tianwu daozun. But when the other ten daozuns showed a mocking look on their faces, Jinmei daozun looked at the crack without blinking. He did calculate that only those in the Yin and Yang realms could enter the current ancient martial arts world.


    But everything is out of the list, Lei tianwu is this unexpected factor. In his calculation, Lei tianwu has a 50% chance of entering the ancient Wu Kingdom. Once Lei tianwu breaks the shackles of daozun realm, even if it is only for a moment, Jinmei daozun can enter instantly and seal the ancient martial world again from the inside. In this way, he had almost infinite time to explore the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    In the end, he was the only one in Zhenwu who could become the king of gods. There is no mistake in Jinmei daozun''s calculation. If Lei tianwu can get the other half of the thunder way in Tang Ao''s body, with the blessing of the complete thunder principle, Lei tianwu can really use purple thunder to escape into the ancient martial arts world.


    It''s just a pity that Lei tianwu suspects Tang Ao, but Lei tianwu just asks casually and doesn''t take this matter into consideration at all. Because in Lei tianwu''s opinion, the martial arts under the huntian state have no chance to get involved in Tianlei Daofa. Under everyone''s gaze, tianwu daozun''s body suddenly bumped into the crack.


    A terrible force of counterattack came out and felt the wave. Even the others who were strong in Taoism looked at it one after another. However, the force of this counterattack is only aimed at Lei tianwu. Therefore, in the fury of the force of the reverse, Lei tianwu''s left arm burst open, turned into a cloud of blood mist. After that, the immortal power of tianwu Taoist priest recovered in an instant after his arm was broken. However, his face was very ugly.


    Lei tianwu has just penetrated his left arm into the crack. If he is more powerful, or has a complete way of thunder, he has entered the ancient Wu Kingdom just now. It''s a pity that without the chance to go against the heaven, his cultivation can''t be further in his life. If he wants to find the other half of Lei''s way, he is also looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Tianwu daozun didn''t hope to find a needle in a haystack, but he didn''t expect it. This time he really met him. It''s just that the jade body of Jiulong emperor is too powerful, so Lei tianwu is very confused. Thinking of this, tianwu daozun couldn''t help looking at Tang Ao again. Just see Tang Ao face as usual, Lei tianwu can only shake his head.


    The other half of Ray''s way seems to be lost in his life. After seeing Lei tianwu shaking his head, yuan cidao Zun couldn''t help laughing. Lei tianwu''s desire for the principle of thunder is a well-known secret in daozun. After seeing Lei tianwu''s disappointment and shaking his head, yuan cidao Zun can''t help but feel dark and cool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2888

    Because yuanci daozun and the Ming emperor were often talked about by tianwu daozun. To some extent, he and tianwu daozun are in the same boat. He wanted to get the jade body of Jiulong emperor, while tianwu daozun wanted to get the principle of thunder. After years of hard searching, they still couldn''t get it.


    "Let''s go in quickly. At this time in three years, be sure to get to the exit. I''ll tear the crack again and let you out." After Lei tianwu failed, Jinmei daozun could only shake his head secretly. Lei tianwu has a 50% chance to go in. He doesn''t have to think about it.


    After hearing the words of Jinmei daozun, Tang Ao immediately took the people from Tianyun domain to fly to the entrance. In front of the magnetic track Zun and others, Tang Ao''s heart has been pounding. It''s not that Tang Ao is timid. In fact, Tang Ao has no chance to be reincarnated when he is facing those who respect Tao. Under the gaze of the public, all the warriors of Zhenwu Kingdom gradually entered the ancient martial art world.


    And at this time, Lei tianwu suddenly eyes a stare. Because at this moment, he felt the change of the way to know the thunder in the sea, and the other way of thunder was very impressive in the ancient martial arts world. Of course, the way of thunder will not run into the ancient martial arts world inexplicably, so it must be someone who has just entered the ancient martial arts world and has the law of thunder on his body.


    For a moment, Lei tianwu''s heart was filled with remorse. If he had known this, Lei tianwu would not miss this opportunity even if he took all the warriors here to search for souls. After seeing Lei tianwu''s face color change, the yuan track Zun is also a Leng. However, soon, the face of the master was also uncertain.


    The jade body of Jiulong emperor is the body of the road, which can cover all the breath. At first, yuanci daozun saw Lei tianwu looking for Tang Ao, and thought it was Lei tianwu who deliberately made a fuss. But at the moment, metatrack comes up with another possibility. That is, the way of thunder is really in Tang Ao''s body, and because Tang Ao is the jade body of Jiulong emperor, Lei tianwu doesn''t feel the breath of thunder principle.


    Think of here, the yuan magnetic road Zun would like to break into this crack, to catch Tang Ao. However, the master soon realized that he had lost his state and immediately calmed down. But all this was also seen in Lei tianwu''s eyes, immediately Lei tianwu some doubts, a moment later, Lei tianwu''s eyes appeared incredible eyes.


    By this time, Lei tianwu was almost certain, and the other half of Lei''s way was in Tang Ao''s body. The reason why he didn''t notice Tang Ao''s thunder principle was that Tang Ao was the martial artist who yuanci daozun had been searching for to possess the body of Tao and the jade body of Jiulong emperor. Thinking of Lei''s way, he actually slipped away under his eyelids. Tianwu daozun really wanted to destroy Langya world at the moment.


    However, tianwu daozun also knows that it is not important to destroy Langya world now. What really matters is to seize Tang Ao as soon as he comes out. After seizing Tang Ao, everything will be clear under soul searching. Moreover, even if Tang Ao is not the jade body of Jiulong emperor, there is no law of thunder. Tianwu daozun and yuanci daozun are still based on the principle of killing wrongly rather than letting go.


    In the ancient world of martial arts, Tang Ao immediately breathed a sigh of relief as soon as he entered it. Just now, under the eyes of tianwu daozun and yuanci daozun, Tang Ao''s breath was a little short. Tang Ao was oppressed by the two Taoists, just like the top of Mount Tai. Tang Ao could not breathe. Beside the two daozuns, even Tang Ao felt that his life was threatened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2889

    But now after entering the ancient martial arts world, Tang Ao is also momentarily stupid. As the birthplace of the ten thousand nationalities in Zhenwu realm, the ancient Wu Kingdom just opened up and gushed out a strong immortal power. Therefore, in Tang Ao''s opinion, the ancient martial world must be a place where birds sing and flowers are fragrant. But what Tang Ao didn''t think of was that there were ruins one after another.


    Even vegetation is rarely seen in this area. At the entrance, there are some broken bones and a dead body without decay. These corpses release let Tang Ao palpitation breath, not far from Tang Ao, there is a broken corpse. This remains in this desolate ruins is like a light, emitting a bright golden light.


    Tang Ao took a look from afar, and immediately found that on this corpse, there was the breath of a strong man in daozun''s environment. It was obvious that this was a fallen one. See the corpse on the right hand there is a storage ring, but Tang Ao dare not have any idea about this storage ring. Tang Ao didn''t take a look at it and left the place quickly.


    And after Tang Ao left, the corpse also slowly opened his eyes, smiling strangely at Tang Ao, and immediately fell into a state of lingering stillness. After entering this place, Tang Ao is helpless. Sure enough, Tang Ao said that the array at the entrance of the ancient martial arts world would send people to any place in the ancient martial world.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s mind is completely released, but he still hasn''t seen half a person. The vast ancient martial arts world is far beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. Tang Ao has seen a lot of good things along the way. But these good things are basically invisible. But just at this time, Tang Ao''s footsteps listened.


    Not far from Tang Ao, there is a ring of fire. This ring of fire is surrounded by many monsters. After coming to the ancient Wu Kingdom, Tang Ao still saw living creatures for the first time. These monsters also looked back at Tang Ao. A few of them licked their lips, but most of them chose to ignore them. It seems that Tang Ao is not as attractive to them as the treasures in the circle of fire.


    Tang Ao curiosity, but also toward the fire ring in the past. However, Tang Ao did not rush close to these monsters, but chose a direction without them. After Tang Ao sees the things in the fire circle, even if Tang Ao is knowledgeable, Tang Ao can''t help but take a breath. "Muxiang!"


    In the circle of fire, there is a censer, in the censer there is a palm length, thumb thick incense burning. When the incense burns, it sends out bursts of smoke, which gather in the circle of fire, but does not disperse, constantly circling. And many monsters outside the fire circle, including Tang Ao, stare at the smoke in the fire circle without blinking.


    Tianmuxiang is also a unique product that has been extinct for a long time in Zhenwu kingdom. Tianmu is a kind of divine tree that has been growing since ancient times. When it grows, it will continuously absorb the immortal power between heaven and earth. After the Tianmu grows to the extreme, it will self Nirvana and turn into tianmuxiang. The smoke in this ring of fire, as long as you can draw a trace, I''m afraid it can be worth a billion medium grade fairy crystal.


    Just looking at the protection of tianmuxiang flame, Tang Ao heart can only helplessly smile. Tang Ao is very familiar with this flame, because this circle of fire is the nether fire, but this circle of netherworld fire, as well as the fluctuation of the warrior''s soul, obviously has its own master. Today Tang Ao''s Youming fire is four grade immortal flame, but this circle of nether world fire on the ground is eight grade immortal flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2890

    Eight level immortal flame is the peak of huntian state. If it is accidentally contaminated by the strong, it may be burned to ashes. Tang Ao is only six levels of cultivation in the Yin and Yang realm, and the surrounding monster, the most powerful one, is only the breath of the ninth layer of the Yin and Yang realm. Looking at the tianmuxiang in the ring of fire, these monsters were ready to move. For a long time, a monster with scales and red eyes roared, and then suddenly turned around. At the moment of the weak flame around the fire circle, the tail of the demon cow suddenly drew a trace of tianmuxiang from the ring of fire.


    However, without waiting for the public reaction, the body shape of the demon cow disappeared in an instant. Tang Ao is speechless to see, this demon cow fled here, the eyes are still very ironic looking at Tang Ao and a number of monsters here.


    Tang Ao was shocked in his heart and sighed that it was really the place of origin of all the nationalities in Zhenwu kingdom. Even a demon cow became a fine one here. Just for the taunt of the demon cow, the demons here are showing envious eyes, obviously this demon cow is not the first time to obtain tianmuxiang.


    Tang Ao was also greatly inspired by the way demon Niu got tianmuxiang just now. However, Tang Ao always felt that things were not so simple, so Tang Ao planned to observe and then make plans. It''s just that the weak time of the fire fist around is not fixed at all. Tang Ao and this group of monsters have been waiting here for three days, and the fire circle has not changed.


    At this time, one of the fangs lost his patience. He even directly used the magic technique and grabbed it in the ring of fire. After seeing the action of the fangs, the other monsters were shocked and quickly avoided. Tang Ao in the heart is some doubts, immediately to dodge. But Tang Ao or slow half minutes, fire ring in the sky wood incense in this moment unexpectedly suddenly inhaled, then Tang Ao''s hair immediately pale.


    Tang Ao a mouthful of blood spurt, the face is very ugly. After seeing the fangs, Tang Ao immediately realized that the fangs were not impatient at all, but deliberately playing tricks on themselves. Think of here, Tang Ao is furious, raise his hand is several thunder sword blow down. But what makes Tang Ao astonished and inexplicable is that in the face of his own thunder sword, the tusks did not yield.


    After Tang Ao saw the fangs, his whole body glittered with gold, and his thunder sword was absorbed by the scales on the back of the fangs. After Fanghou saw Tang Ao''s attack on him only to this extent, his eyes showed a banter look. After seeing the appearance of fangs, Tang Ao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Tang Ao has already seen that the monsters here are obviously guarding around Muxiang all the year round. Taking advantage of the weak flame period, they use various means to take tianmuxiang from the fire circle. So these beasts are too idle, so they even enjoy it. Tang Ao immediately shakes his head secretly. The defense behind the fangs is very strong. If you want to kill him, Tang Ao can only use the super skills like Yang Jiu Lei.


    But after using these techniques, Tang Ao will fall into a period of weakness for a long time. This is not the Zhenwu realm, but the ancient WuJie, which is full of dangers. At the moment, these monsters look harmless to humans and animals, but Tang Ao knows that once he is weak, these monsters will never mind and take advantage of this meal.


    Therefore, Tang Ao did not continue to entangle with fangs, but came to the fire circle again. However, this time Tang Ao played with 12 points of caution. Just after the disturbance caused by the tusks, tianmuxiang broke out, and Tang Ao''s vitality was instantly extracted by 50%. If it is not for Tang Ao who has jade bone vitality, life and soul is not lack of vitality, then Tang Ao will be in bad luck at the moment.


    "Well?" When Tang Ao is more speechless, Tang Ao doesn''t intend to entangle with this tusk, but this guy dares to plant a mark of soul on Tang Ao. Tang Ao immediately sneered in his heart. He didn''t do it here or behind the fangs. Many Tang Ao were afraid of the fangs, but because there were many monsters around.


    If the fangs dare to follow Tang Ao to leave here, Tang Ao immediately wants it to know how powerful. Looking at tianmuxiang again, Tang Ao is very sorry. Tang Ao doesn''t know the decay cycle of the fire circle. Although tianmuxiang is good, Tang Ao doesn''t want to stay here. And since this Fanghou has an idea for Tang Ao, Tang Ao doesn''t mind refining a defense immortal armor with his scale armor.


    Tang Ao takes out a volume of jade slips and records all the information here on the jade slips. It takes three years for people to search for treasures in the ancient martial arts world. After three years, if Tang Ao''s strength rises greatly, Tang Ao will come back to get tianmuxiang. As for now, Tang Ao is looking for Yunxi and Yunming, and then searching for some lost treasures along the way.


    After Tang Ao left, Fanghou also left the fire circle, quietly following Tang Ao, with bloodthirsty impulse in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2891

    Tang Ao is aware of the tusk heel behind him, and immediately speeds up the speed. After this tusk, Tang Ao is also very angry. Just now so many monsters want to capture tianmuxiang, but there is no monster beast to Tang Ao.


    However, the tusks will be committed to Tang Ao. In the case just now, if Tang Ao''s jade bone vitality and soul do not quickly restore Tang Ao''s vitality, Tang Ao will be killed this time. Think of know, Tang Ao in the heart of anger more three points. Since this tusk dare to follow, Tang Ao will take it this body scale armor also nothing.


    However, it is still within the scope of other demons'' mind at the moment, and even from time to time there are several spirits sweeping over. Obviously, they want to take advantage of Tang Ao''s war with fangs to reap profits. But Tang Ao and Fanghou both understood this truth, so they did not move, but continued to walk.


    If it wasn''t for the rudeness of Fanghou, Tang Ao could run away with zilei TianDun. Don''t pay attention to the fangs. After all, Tang Ao is also anxious to find martial artists in Tianyun area, especially Yunxi. In such a dangerous place in the ancient martial world, Tang Ao is most worried about Yunxi. It''s just that Tang Ao also found that the ancient martial arts world was too big. With his accomplishments, he wanted to find people in the ancient martial arts world, which was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    An hour later, Tang Ao, who was galloping in front of him, stopped suddenly. What Tang Ao didn''t think of was that he even spoke after the fangs:


    "you''re so brave, you know the empress is following you, but you dare to stop."


    Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to what fangs said, but curiously looked at the fangs. Even if the nine fangs in the back of the fangs have a high level of defense against Yin and Yang, they may not even have a high level of defense against Yin and Yang.


    Although Tang Ao didn''t fly at full speed all the way, Tang Ao also saw that the fangs were completely listless, and obviously this was not the full speed behind the fangs.


    If Fanghou''s intelligence is too low, then Tang Ao has no interest in Fanghou at all. But if the fangs are extremely intelligent, it is not like that. This tusk is a local monster of the ancient Wu Kingdom, which must be very familiar with it. Even if Fanghou''s strength is not so good, it''s OK to lead the way for yourself.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao showed a kind smile, but before Tang Ao opened his mouth, he opened his mouth again and said, "little thing, I think you are very clever. Well, you will not kill you this time. You will be planted with your mark and be your pet."


    The words behind the fangs made Tang Ao furious. It seems that he is still too kind. If you don''t give this guy a little color, he will not recognize his position. See Tang Ao a pair of hands-on appearance, after fangs is also angry. It is the blood descendant of the ancient god beast, let Tang Ao be its younger brother, which is the supreme glory of Tang Ao, but Tang Ao refused.


    At the moment, the tusks stepped forward, and the ground trembled. Behind the tusks, there was an invisible burst of suction around the body, gathering and compressing the stones around. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao nods in secret. There is a very strong blood wave behind the fangs. Naturally, Tang Ao can feel it. After seeing the technique, Tang Ao is also interested in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2892

    However, Tang Ao still didn''t pay attention to the technique behind the fangs. It''s not because of Tang Ao''s arrogance. Tang Ao''s control of the thunder law has reached level 6. Even some warriors who have just stepped into the muddy sky can only control the thunder law to the extent that Tang Ao is now.


    In addition, Tang Ao still has half of the law of thunder in his body. Therefore, it is very difficult for a martial artist below the huntian realm to pose any threat to Tang Ao, unless the other party has the same Dao principle as Tang Ao or has other heavy treasures against the heaven. Just like the front of this tusk, although there is no powerful technique, but because of its scale armor, the defense is amazing, so Tang Ao wants to clean it up, but it also takes a lot of effort.


    At first, Tang Ao didn''t care about the technique behind the fangs, but soon, Tang Ao didn''t think so. Under the technique, the surrounding stones kept gathering behind the fangs. These stones formed a huge stone mountain, but this was obviously not the limit. In Tang Ao''s shocking eyes, these stone mountains actually began to compress.


    At the end of the day, the huge stone mountain was compressed into a stone ball. On this stone ball, there was a very amazing fluctuation of immortal power. Even the surrounding space, there are faint ripples. And this, obviously, is not over. After the fangs saw Tang Ao, he was stunned to show his talent. After that, he was ecstatic.


    After mastering this talent skill behind the fangs, there has never been a chance to use this talent skill to the extreme in all battles. Just now it just wanted to teach Tang Ao a lesson, but now he wants to see what effect this talent skill will have when it is used to the extreme. After the tusk decided to let Tang Ao die happily. It was really that his talent was too powerful, and he could not make Tang Ao die slowly.


    "Ka, Ka, Ka" is around the stone ball agglomerated behind the tusks, and the space has been unable to withstand the terrible pressure and split inch by inch. Tang Ao was shocked to see this behind the scenes. This level of attack has exceeded the scope of the martial arts of yin and Yang, and is not weaker than the attack of the king of heavenly demon.


    Even at this point, the tusks did not stop. Tang Ao had planned to use purple thunder to escape directly, but now Tang Ao listened. Tang Ao doesn''t think that Fanghou can control this kind of technique which is far beyond his own limit. Especially now, the movement behind the fangs still hasn''t stopped.


    And Fanghou see Tang Ao this time did not run, the heart can not help but more happy. How powerful is the talent skill that spreads in one''s own blood is always what the fangs want to know. But in the past, it has never had the opportunity to stimulate its own talent skills to the extreme, and its opponents started to attack it.


    But Tang Ao, who met this time, stood like a fool. At the moment, Tang Ao looks at the fangs strangely. Tang Ao is very sure that he can''t control his own skills. Because Tang Ao found that the speed at which the stone ball absorbed the surrounding stones was beyond the scope of the control behind the fangs.


    It is much faster than the speed of condensation under the control of the tusks, and the breath on it is more powerful than the original king of the heavenly demon. At first, Tang Ao was on guard, ready to resist, but at the moment, Tang Ao wanted to see how the fangs would end. It is also the first time that Tang Ao encountered such a monster that could not control his own skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2893

    "Boy, what''s your name? Don''t worry. After you die, the emperor will write down you." This time Fanghou thought that his master often said this sentence in the war with others before. Now he can''t help but say this to Tang Ao. Tang Ao heard the words behind the fangs, and he was speechless in his heart. The Fanghou didn''t even know that he was in danger. He even dared to be complacent.


    "I said, it seems that your skill is out of your control." Tang Ao really can''t get used to the complacent appearance behind the fangs. Now he can''t help but remind him. Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Fangfang immediately sneered. Since its cultivation, there has never been a situation in which the technique can not be controlled. At present, after the fangs, the stone ball should be controlled and smashed towards Tang Ao.


    But the fangs were stunned for a moment, because it found that although it could still keep moving the stone ball, it could not control the stone ball to attack Tang Ao or stop the stone ball. At this time, the tusks can''t take care of Tang Ao any more. At present, he can only control the stone ball with all his strength.


    Just after a few attempts, the fangs immediately despaired. At the moment, the stone ball was completely out of its control. After feeling the terrible waves on the stone ball, the Fanghou immediately ran away. But at this time, the Fanghou was shocked to find that it had no way to cut off the contact with the stone ball.


    After seeing this scene, the tusk immediately worried. With the extremely terrible fluctuation of the stone ball, once it explodes, even if its scale armor defense is amazing, it will surely die. Even the nirvana of the ancient martial world, it is not dead. Today, I just use my own skills. If I die in this way, it will die too stifled.


    It''s just that at this time, there''s really nothing to do after the fangs. In the Fanghou heart anxious, Fanghou suddenly saw one side of Tang Ao. Immediately after the fangs, he said eagerly: "little thing, the houye is now in a bit of difficulty. Please come and help him."


    Tang Ao heard fangs after this, immediately turned away without looking back. After seeing Tang Ao leave, the fangs immediately became anxious. If Tang Ao left like this, it would surely die. At the moment, the fangs did not care about that many, and hastily opened his mouth: "don''t go, I won''t kill you."


    After hearing the fangs still hard, Tang Ao not only did not stop thinking, but went faster. After seeing this, the fangs almost collapsed. The stone ball in front of the body is constantly sending out terrible waves, as if it will explode at any time. If you let it grow to the level of the muddy sky, its scales will become more tough, and the stone ball can''t hurt it naturally.


    But now, his scales have nothing to do with hardness. Ordinary techniques can''t hurt it, but if the stone ball in front of you explodes, it will be destroyed in an instant. After thinking of this place, the fangs no longer care about the noble blood. "Sir, don''t go!"


    "Sir?" Hearing this name, Tang Ao immediately shocked the tiger body, which made Tang Ao think of some bad things when he was in xuanhuang. But this time Tang Ao finally stopped. Tang Ao found that this guy had no bottom line and could call out anything. If he goes on, this guy may not be able to call out what shocking address.


    After Tang Ao stops, the heart is immediately overjoyed after fangs. But don''t wait for fangs to speak, Tang Ao left and said, "don''t do anything, I''ll come and have a look. Well, first of all, I will run away from purple thunder heaven. Once you do something, I will run away immediately, and you will live and die here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2894

    "Uncle, you has the final say." After hearing Tang Ao is willing to help, Fangfang immediately nods. Tang Ao heart is very speechless, but this time Tang Ao is also lazy and Fanghou nonsense. The fluctuation of this stone ball makes Tang Ao very afraid. Tang Ao is worried that even if he uses purple thunder to escape from the sky, he may not be able to retreat.


    Therefore, he can''t waste time here with Fanghou. Immediately Tang Ao leaned over carefully and immediately searched with Tianji Tong. This talent skill behind the fangs is very powerful. Tang Ao looked for a long time, but did not understand. However, Tang Ao also found that the stone ball would not explode immediately after withdrawing from the tusks.


    It can be said that as long as it is not externally stimulated, the stone ball will not explode at the moment. Such a thought, Tang Ao immediately relieved. Then Tang Ao came to the Fanghou side, Tang Ao dry coughed twice, and then said: "I can do it. But do you want me to plant the imprint of spiritualism and let me be lord


    After hearing Tang Ao''s words, the Fanghou immediately became angry. It can have the descendants of the ancient god beast. There was a master before the Fanghou, but the former owner of the Fanghou was a powerful one. Tang Ao is just a weak and weak warrior in Yin and Yang. His cultivation is not as high as it is. He even wants him to recognize the master after his tusks.


    Tang Ao saw the fangs after the eyes, immediately to turn around, and Fanghou is also a moment to recognize their own situation. At present, the fangs don''t care so much. What kind of blood is noble? These are all farts. It''s the most important thing to keep your life. Thinking like this, the fangs immediately said, "I will!"


    After hearing the words behind the fangs, Tang Ao also immediately turned around, and without waiting for the fangs to hesitate, he directly planted a soul reading mark on the soul behind the fangs. Suddenly Tang Ao and Fanghou, there is a more contact.


    "This stone ball, I have just looked at it carefully. As long as there is no violent impact from foreign objects, it will not explode. First of all, you can see if you can withdraw with all your strength." Tang Ao said to the Fanghou that the stone ball was safe and would not explode. But Tang Ao himself is in a state of readiness, as if ready to use purple thunder to run away from the sky at any time.


    Fanghou is also very speechless looking at Tang Ao, his mouth said it was very safe, but he retreated so far, as if the stone ball would burst at any time. Although he was speechless in his heart, he had no choice but to fight. He didn''t know when the stone ball would explode.


    Thinking like this, the fangs bite their teeth and then suddenly force. In order to break free from the shackles of the stone ball, it was only after the fangs found that its great power to move mountains and fill the sea on weekdays had no effect at all. However, the Fanghou''s heart is also a joy, in his violent break free, the stone ball did not explode.


    It seems that Tang Ao really did not cheat it, this stone ball as long as there is no external force violent impact, perhaps really will not explode. Thinking like this, Fangfang''s heart is also at ease. As long as the stone ball doesn''t explode, it can try something else. At present, there is a talent skill directly behind the fangs. The whole body is shining with gold. Even the scales on the back of the fangs are now golden.


    As if it was made of pure gold, the power behind the fangs is soaring at this moment. Without any hesitation, the fangs immediately moved back, trying to escape. But the fangs were desperate again, and even if they had used the secret blood skills, they still could not shake them. At the moment, although there is no contact with the stone ball behind the tusk, it seems that the back of the Tusk and the stone ball are integrated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2895

    At this time, it seems that she has completely ignored the danger of the stone ball, and all kinds of secret methods have been tossed over. Tang Ao is not far away to see the startled, Tang Ao really some worry, in the tusk after the toss, the stone ball suddenly exploded.


    However, after observing for such a long time, Tang Ao is more and more sure that his judgment is completely correct. As long as there is no external force to bombard the stone ball violently, the stone ball is still safe although it is very terrible. Otherwise, the stone ball would have exploded long after the tusks were tossed. In this way, Tang Ao came to Fangfang.


    "When you''re small, stop. Don''t be scared." Tang Ao looked at the crazy fangs, and felt helpless. Tang Ao didn''t expect that the Fanghou was so excellent that he could display such a strange skill.


    After the fangs tried all his strength to get rid of it, he became more and more desperate. After hearing Tang Ao''s words, fangya still listened. Although I don''t believe that Tang Ao has a solution, I still have a fluke in my heart. Tang Ao walked around the fangs for several times. Then Tang Ao found that there was a chain like connection between the back of the fangs and the stone ball.


    As long as the chain is cut off, the fangs will be able to get out of danger immediately. However, it is not a simple thing to cut off the chain. And Tang Ao is also worried that after cutting the chain, the stone ball will explode. Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil opened in an instant. Then Tang Ao saw that there were thousands of runes between the tusks and the stone ball.


    See here, Tang Ao immediately do a few tests. Heart read a move, Leidi sword has appeared in Tang Ao''s hand. In the puzzled eyes behind the fangs, Tang Ao''s Leidi sword suddenly bursts out, and then smashes the fangs and the stone ball''s middle position, suddenly jumps out a spark, and at this time, Tang Ao also uses purple thunder to escape to fly away.


    However, after feeling nothing unusual behind him, Tang Ao flew back again. Fanghou''s eyes were full of disdain, looking at Tang Ao. He swore that the stone ball was safe, but he was afraid of it. Fanghou even thought that even if he escaped this robbery today, he would follow Tang Ao, which would be a shame.


    Tang Ao didn''t pay any attention to the contempt behind the fangs. At the moment, Tang Ao was very sure that if he didn''t directly bombard the stone ball with the magic method, he would not have any problem if he used the sword that destroyed the black beast palace. Think like this, Tang Ao immediately face a positive.


    Countless thunder and lightning flash on the thunder emperor sword, Tang Ao''s knowledge of the sea, Tang Ao can use that part of the power of the law of thunder, is also pulled out by Tang Ao. Tang Ao didn''t intend to use the same level of skill as when he destroyed the black beast palace. After using that kind of skill, whether the stone ball would explode? Tang Ao didn''t know, but Tang Ao knew that the tusk was fixed.


    After the thunder power converged to a certain extent, Tang Ao suddenly blew out a sword. Under Tang Ao''s sword, hundreds of Rune chains were broken instantly. After the fangs, he felt light and stepped back two steps. But only two steps back, those broken chains instantly automatically repair.


    Tang Ao''s eyes are shocked to see this scene, Tang Ao really did not expect that this Rune chain should be so difficult to entangle. When Tang Zhizhi takes a step back, I can''t help but laugh. So slowly we can get away from here. When it''s a safe distance, use a powerful technique to cut off the chain. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2896

    After hearing the fangs, Tang Ao is speechless. After the fangs, you dare to say anything. If you cut a sword like that just now, you can step back two steps. If you cut down with one sword, you will have to cut it to the age of monkey, and then you can walk to a safe distance. At the moment, Tang Ao understood that if he wanted to cut off these chains, Tang Ao would have to fight with all his strength.


    And the best way to do this is to gather one hit, so that Tang Ao can cut off all the thousands of Rune chains without causing too much damage. In this way, Tang Ao absolutely knows that only Yang jiulei can achieve this level of skill. However, the killing range of Yang Jiu Lei is still very large. Therefore, if Tang Ao wants to succeed, he must control the killing range of Yang jiulei within one foot, or even smaller.


    This can be difficult to Tang Ao, thunder power is the main killer, the pursuit of extreme destructive power, and control has nothing to do with it. But this time, Tang Ao''s ability to control Yang jiulei was tested. In addition, Tang Ao really can''t think of any way. However, Tang Ao doesn''t know how long it will take him to practice Yang Jiu Lei. At present, Tang Ao can only take out the demon axe and have a try.


    Although the axe can chop Huashan, its power is amazing. In Tang Ao''s all-out strike, more than 500 Rune chains were cut off. However, what makes Tang Ao helpless is that no matter how many chains are cut off, they are not all broken, and the remaining chains have been healed without giving Tang Ao a chance to do it again, which makes Tang Ao have no way in mind.


    "You wait here. I''ll improve the technique." Tang Ao finished, went to one side, began to practice Yang nine thunder. Fanghou don''t know what Tang Ao wants to do. He looks at Tang Ao curiously.


    Soon after the fangs, you can see that a series of thunder and lightning converged on Tang Ao. These thunders are full of terrible thunder rules. After Tang Ao''s momentum reached its peak, Tang Ao suddenly cut off his hand, and immediately a lightning burst out. Countless cracks appeared in the space of the ancient martial world, and the earth below appeared thousands of feet of gous at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, the fangs were shocked. Tang Ao didn''t think there was any hope to save it, so he wanted to chop it to death. Tang aogang''s skill strength is that he can''t resist with all his strength. Thinking like this, I was even more frightened after the fangs. After blowing out a Yang nine thunder, Tang Ao secretly shakes his head.


    Obviously, Yang Jiu Lei can''t do this. If you want to cut off the rune chains without causing the explosion of the stone ball, you must control the killing range of Yang Jiu Lei within one foot. Looking at the Gou valley which is dozens of feet wide below, Tang Ao immediately feels that he has a long way to go before he is a foot away.


    On the ruins of the ancient Wu Kingdom, Yunfeng looks excited and looks at the ancient and simple hall in front of him. This hall is already broken and can''t look like it. Around the hall, there are many strange words. These words are not used by Zhenwu world now, but if Yunxi and Yunming are in this place, they can still understand them.


    After moving to Zhenwu world, the cloud clan is only a weak race to survive in the cracks. However, when the cloud clan was in the ancient Wu Kingdom, it was one of the few super clans. This hall is the clan hall of the Yun people. After Yunfeng, follow three people. Tang Ao has seen all these three warriors before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2897

    Because these three people are the other three commanders of Tianyun army. But these three people at the moment are like walking corpses behind Yunfeng, and they don''t have any look in their eyes. These three people are actually dead people. They are the people of Yun nationality who died at the beginning. However, master Yun didn''t know what method to use at the beginning, so he kept the three bodies of the martial arts, and sealed the souls of the three warriors in the three bodies with the secret skills of the cloud family.


    After arriving at the ancient martial arts world, the soul in the corpse naturally lost its soul. Yunfeng went to the center of the hall, and then cleaned up a totem in the center of the hall. On the totem, immediately appeared a row of star patterns, but at this moment, these star patterns are not all gloomy. However, the cloud wind is still looking at the star pattern totem.


    Then, under the control of the cloud wind, the other three came to the totem with hard steps. Without any hesitation, Yunfeng directly applied the magic method. Immediately, the blood, flesh and bones of the three men, all of them turned into pure blood and integrated into the totem. These three warriors are the blood relatives of yuntianjun, and they have a very pure blood of Yun nationality.


    These three warriors turned into a group of blood cells under the blood secret skill of Yunfeng, and the majestic blood gas continuously condensed, and finally all of them were lost in the array. Yunfeng looks at the distance with a cold look in his eyes. His eyes are full of murders. With the help of the ancient array of the cloud clan, the cultivation of cloud wind will break through to the huntian realm.


    After the cloud wind breaks through to the huntian realm, it is Tang Ao''s death. But Yunfeng soon showed a little worry, and then there was some fear. Because the totem that should have been opened has not been opened after absorbing the blood of these three people. Obviously, the blood strength of these three people is not enough to activate the ancient totem of the cloud clan.


    Thinking of this, Yunfeng''s eyes showed a trace of determination. Immediately, Yunfeng directly raised everything, and one arm of Yunfeng fell into the totem. After the totem swallowed up Yunfeng''s arm, Yunfeng''s eyes instantly showed a surprise look. A column of light rises directly into the sky. At this moment, no matter in any place in the ancient Wu Kingdom, you can see the light column rising from the sky.


    After seeing this light pillar, the warriors who had no harvest in the ancient martial arts world rushed to the place where the light pillar was located. Obviously, there must have been some treasure in that place, so it caused such a vision. Tang Ao naturally saw the light from the conflict. This light column gives Tang Ao a sense of evil, as if there is something terrible about to be born.


    However, there are very few warriors who share the same view with Tang Ao. Most of them think that there must be a treasure in that place, so there is such a strange phenomenon. Yunxi and Yunming in a valley naturally see this light column. After seeing this light column, Yunxi and Yunming instinctively reject it.


    Even their blood power roared with anger. Yun Xi was very lucky. Soon after she came to the ancient martial arts world, she met Yunming. Under the protection of Yunming, Yunxi is not hurt. Knowing the danger of the ancient Wu Kingdom, the two men carefully searched for all kinds of treasures while searching for Tang Ao.


    In the ancient martial arts world, those with strong huntian environment could not enter. Now Tang Ao is definitely one of the top combat forces in the ancient martial arts world. Yunming himself will try, but before the trial, Yunming must send his sister to Tang Ao. But the ancient martial world is too big, Tang Ao can not find two people, two people can not find Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2898

    When the light column rose to the sky, the face of Jinmei daozun outside the ancient martial world suddenly changed, and a jade plate suspended in front of Jinmei daozun suddenly broke. After the jade plate broke his face, Jinmei daozun immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. This jade plate is a treasure for Jinmei daozun to deduce the changes of the ancient martial world. Now, it is obvious that there has been some changes beyond the scope of Jinmei daozun''s deduction.


    Jinmei daozun immediately went back to deduce again. This trip to the ancient martial arts world was a great hope for the twelve daozuns here to expand into the realm of God and king. If all of those warriors in the ancient martial arts world fall down, then it will be meaningless for them to rashly tear up the ancient martial world. After the deduction of Jinmei daozun, his face became more and more ugly. In the end, Jinmei daozun spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Jinmei daozun, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan cidao Zun asked after seeing Jinmei daozun spitting blood one after another.


    "If there is no change in the ancient martial arts world, with the strength of my twelve people, I can no longer tear apart the ancient martial world. In Zhenwu world, in addition to the twelve of us, there are still a lot of old guys hidden, but now, even if these people and we fight together, we can''t tear the ancient Wu Kingdom apart. "


    Hearing the words of Jinmei daozun, everyone''s faces changed greatly. The ancient martial world is the key to their impact on the realm of the divine king. This time, these Taoist dignitaries sent many descendants of their own blood to go to the ancient Wu Kingdom, in order to find the fruits of the God King and Taoism left in the ancient Wu Kingdom. With the God King Daoguo and their daozun in recent years, everyone here is very likely to attack the Supreme God King.


    But if the ancient world cannot be opened again, the preparations they have made over the years to tear it apart will be in vain. In other words, what they have done has become the wedding dress of all the people in the ancient Wu Kingdom. It is very likely that after a few years, some warrior in the ancient Wu Kingdom will successfully attack the God King realm, and then break through the ancient Wu Kingdom and come out.


    "Jinmei daozun, is there no other way?" At that time, some Taoist dignitaries began to ask. Although there was no ancient martial world, they still had the secret realm of heaven. However, we don''t know how long it has existed, but so far, no one has ever found the fruit of the divine kingdom.


    Don''t say that the God King''s Tao fruit is very few. It''s a chance to be promoted as a martial artist in huntian realm. There are a lot of hidden secrets in Tiandao. However, for those who respect Taoism, only the God King''s Daoguo is effective, and the rest of the treasures are despised by all. Even if the Tao respects the fruit of the Tao, they will not take it seriously. They make sentences to respect the Tao and cultivate themselves. Even if they have the effect of respecting Tao, they have no effect.


    "There is another way, but wait for a while." The golden eyebrow road Zun finish saying, the body disappears directly. The others were dissatisfied with the words of Jinmei daozun, but none of them showed it. Although there are twelve daozuns here, only Jinmei daozun is the peak of daozun, which is infinitely close to the existence of banbu God King.


    The other weakest daozun is just the level of daozun in its early days. Therefore, Jinmei daozun did not want to say that they had no way. If all the people here join hands, Jinmei daozun is certainly not an opponent. But everyone has their own ideas, so it is impossible to join hands. And people know that, on the surface, they are the masters of Zhenwu.


    But in fact, there are many old monsters hidden in the Zhenwu world, and even the demigods of the time in the ancient Wu world. The twelve of them can''t break through the ancient martial arts world, so maybe they can share the benefits and let these people join in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2899

    Of course, Tang Ao didn''t know that the changes in the ancient martial arts world had brought so much trouble to these Taoists. At the moment, Tang Ao''s face is full of joy. Under the constant cultivation of Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s Yang jiulei is already very familiar. At first, YANGJIU thunder would blow out a terrifying gully tens of feet wide, but under the control of Tang Ao, today''s YANGJIU thunder will only blast out a ten foot wide gully.


    Tang Ao did not continue to blow out Yang nine thunder, but fell into the deduction. After Fanghou couldn''t leave here, he dozed off in boredom. However, seeing Tang Ao''s progress, fangya was still shocked. Although Tang Ao''s accomplishments are ugly, his talent is amazing. Even compared with the former owner of Fanghou, Tang Ao''s talent is not much less.


    Three days later, Tang Ao opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of joy. After three days of deduction, Yang jiulei has changed a lot in Tang Ao''s hands. Tang Ao walked to Fanghou and saw Tang Ao coming. The spirit of Tang Ao was also very strong. Whether he could get out of trouble or not, he was totally counting on Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s spiritual power is gathered all over his body, and the way of knowing thunder in the sea is to integrate the strength of Thunder Road into Tang Ao''s hands. Tang Ao takes a deep breath and immediately gathers thunder power. After condensing the thunder power to an extreme, Tang Ao suddenly cut off. Under Tang Ao''s palm, a golden thunderbolt of extreme conciseness burst out.


    The speed of this thunderbolt was extremely fast, and the terror contained in it made the scales behind the tusks stand up. At this moment, the fangs felt an unprecedented breath of death. Fortunately, in the end, the golden thunder did not bombard the back of the fangs. Instead, it accurately bombarded the chain of the rich man in front of him.


    Just for a moment, the chains that Tang Ao and Fanghou had no choice but to break into slag. After the fangs, they were all in full force to escape from here. As for Tang Ao, after blowing out this Yang nine thunder, Tang Ao has been fighting all his strength to continuously use purple thunder to escape from here. After all, Tang Ao doesn''t know whether the stone ball will burst suddenly after cutting off all these Rune chains.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is very urgent to feel that he needs a piece of defense treasure. Tang Ao''s heart is very miss his Shennong Ding, if there is Shennong Ding in Tang Ao, there is no need to be so embarrassed. Tang Ao has decided to return to Langya Kingdom and take back his Shennong tripod immediately after his trip to the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    However, after seeing the fangs and running away, the stone ball did not change. After seeing Tang Ao stop, Tang Ao rushed to come here, looking very loyal. It''s no wonder that this is the case after the fangs. It''s true that Tang Ao''s life is completely in the hands of Tang Ao. As long as Tang Ao is not satisfied, the back of fangs may disappear at any time.


    "Little back, let''s go and see the stone ball." Tang Ao said, directly sat on the back of the fangs. Fanghou heart although a thousand ten thousand do not want, but also can obediently obey Tang Ao''s order. At the moment, the heart behind the fangs is very complicated. I just want to see how powerful my talent is, but I don''t pay attention to it for a while and become someone else''s mount.


    Tang Ao is very comfortable in his heart. These days, Tang Ao is very familiar with the control of Yang jiulei, and now he has a magical beast mount. Later, in the ancient martial arts world, there was a substitute. At first, he was very unconvinced, but when he saw the ravines, he had no idea.


    Although Tang Ao''s cultivation is not as high as it is, Tang Ao''s current strength is much stronger than it. After coming to the stone ball, Tang Ao jumped down. Looking at this stone ball, I feel the horror of the stone ball. Tang Ao suddenly absolute, this stone ball may be a good thing. Just Tang Ao didn''t touch the stone ball.


    This stone ball and Tang Ao''s Tianlei bead want to, but Tang Ao can carry it with him, but Tang Ao dare not touch this stone ball. It doesn''t mean you can''t use it. At present, Tang Ao took out the array flag and began to arrange the array. Tang Ao wants to hide this stone ball array. If there is something that can''t be dealt with in the future, this stone ball may have unexpected effect.


    With the fall of Tang Ao''s array flag, a six pin immortal array appears around the stone ball. This kind of array can''t be broken without special means. The most powerful martial artists who enter the ancient martial arts world are the nine layers of yin and Yang. Even if the ancient martial arts world could attack the huntian realm, Tang Ao didn''t believe that someone had successfully attacked the huntian realm so soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2900

    Tang Ao was very satisfied with the arrangement of the array to hide the stone ball, which was constantly gathering the strength of heaven and earth. According to the smell of the stone ball, as long as the stone ball explodes, the ordinary one or two layers of martial arts in huntian realm will definitely have no life or death. And the stone ball is still running slowly, gathering strength.


    Tang Ao doesn''t know when he will use this weapon, but in the dangerous ancient martial arts world, more means is always good. At the moment, what Tang Ao wants to do most is to find Yunxi and Yunming. Other martial artists Tang Ao can ignore it, but Tang Ao still needs to take good care of Yunxi and Yunming.


    At the beginning, Tang Ao was brought to TIANYAO domain by the king of TIANYAO. The king of Tianyun directly tore up the space and rushed to save Tang Ao. No matter why he did this, Tang Ao had written down this kindness in his heart. Only let Tang Ao helpless is, when entering the ancient martial arts world, people were scattered in various places.


    Tang Ao has been in the ancient martial arts for such a long time, not to mention the martial arts of Langya. Even Tang Ao has not seen any other martial arts practitioners. Before Tang Ao could only wander aimlessly in the ancient martial arts world, but now it is different. After taking a look at the lazy fangs, Tang Ao immediately asked, "if you have been in the ancient martial arts for so long, do you know where there are Taoist fruits or other treasures?"


    After hearing Tang Ao''s words, fangya''s spirit suddenly came. If before, even if Fanghou knew where there were treasures, he was too lazy to talk to Tang Ao. But now, after seeing Tang Ao''s tactics and his strength, the eyes behind his fangs turned twice, and then he said, "master, to be honest, I really know a good place."


    "Come and hear it?" Tang Ao where can''t see fangs in the heart after calculating, but Tang Ao also did not care. At the moment, Fanghou''s life and Tang Ao are tied together. After Fanghou''s death, Tang Ao has no influence. But if Tang Ao falls, then Fanghou will surely die. Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t have to worry about the fangs, unless he is tired of living after the fangs.


    However, according to Tang Ao''s observation, the fangs look very bold, in fact, very afraid of death. Otherwise, when bound by the stone ball, the Fanghou will not put down his face to ask for Tang''s pride.


    "Master, although there are many good things in the ancient martial arts world, many treasures are owned by the owner. There are also some old monsters who have fallen, but the spirits are still there. Those treasures that have no owner are basically carved up by the monsters of the ancient Wu Kingdom. Therefore, I know where there is Daoguo, but there are powerful monsters guarding the Daoguo. I don''t know whether the master wants to go or not. "


    Behind the fangs, he was carrying Tang Ao and galloping in the ancient martial arts world. After the fangs finished, Tang Ao directly raised his hand and patted the head behind the fangs: "which is so much nonsense, hurry to lead the way!"


    Tang Ao believes that he is not the only one who can win over the monsters of the ancient Wu Kingdom. In the ancient world of martial arts, there are many intelligent monsters like Fanghou. Tang Ao spent some time in tianmuxiang before. Later, in order to save fangs, he had a lot of time to improve Yang jiulei.


    After such a long delay, Tang Ao doesn''t seize the time to hand. Tang Ao is really worried that when he finds these treasures, he can''t even drink the soup. Therefore, at this time, Tang Ao where there is mood and fangfanghou nonsense. After hearing Tang Ao''s words, fangya was secretly pleased. It has a lot of enemies in the ancient Wu Kingdom. Now it has recognized a new master, and of course it has to revenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2901

    Of course, there is no mention of revenge after Fangfang. Otherwise, the ancient Wu Kingdom is vast and boundless, in which there are numerous natural materials and earth treasures. In ancient times, the God King war left many heritage sites. No matter how many monsters there are in the ancient Wu world, they can''t take all of them. Therefore, as long as Fanghou is willing, he can still take Tang Ao to find some good treasures.


    Tang Ao''s judgment on the back of the fangs is completely correct. The defense behind the fangs is terrible. The speed behind the fangs is also amazing. When Tang Ao rides on the back of the fangs, he can only feel the wind blowing in his ears. Although this speed is far from catching up with Tang Ao''s speed of using purple thunder TianDun, it is much faster than Tang Ao''s normal full flight.


    And Fanghou thought that this trip can revenge, excited in the heart, the speed is accelerated by three points. Tang Ao touched his nose inexplicably on the back of the fangs. Tang Ao felt that he had taken himself to search for the treasure. But after looking at the fangs, he was obviously more excited than himself.


    Although he knew that Fangfang would not put himself in a desperate situation, Tang Ao couldn''t help asking, "to be honest, what treasure are you going to take me to find? What''s the danger? If we don''t make it clear, we won''t go. " Tang Ao Xian''s spiritual power rolled up and stopped the tusks from rushing forward. Fanghou is proud of himself when he is suddenly pulled by Tang Ao. He is depressed.


    However, after Tang Ao inquired, Fanghou immediately said, "master, I''m going to take you here. There''s a daozun fruit with wooden properties. This Daoguo was originally left to me by my former master. As a result, after my master fell, this Daoguo was robbed by a big tiger. "


    "What tiger?" Tang Ao frowns. Naturally, Tang Ao will not believe the words of the Fanghou, who has nine levels of cultivation of yin and Yang. If a monster can snatch Daoguo from its hands, it is at least a monster of huntian realm. Or it''s a mythical beast with pure ancient blood. Only in this way can the tusks be no match.


    "Dark magic Tiger..." Said the tusk in a low voice.


    Tang Ao heard the three words dark magic tiger, for a long time did not speak. Fanghou is a descendant of the ancient god beast jinmaohou. However, Tang Ao doesn''t know that it has almost the same blood. However, the dark tiger is a solid ancient beast. The body of these monsters is far beyond that of martial artists in the same realm. With the mastery of blood talent, they have been able to fight against the warriors of huntian state in the Yin and Yang environment.


    "What strength is this dark tiger?" Although he knew that the dark demon tiger was not easy to provoke, Tang Ao and Fanghou joined hands to win back Daoguo from the dark demon tiger. The premise is that the strength of the dark tiger should not be too high.


    But the words behind the fangs made Tang Ao''s brain buzzing with a shock: "it''s two dark magic tigers, one of which is the same as me, only has nine layers of yin and Yang, and the other end, because of stealing some tianmuxiang not long ago, he advanced to huntian state."


    After hearing this, Tang Ao immediately patted on the head behind the fangs. After dealing with the two tusks at the same time, didn''t he go to die? If Tang Ao gang had not asked at random, Tang Ao would have been taken to the dark magic tiger''s cave by the fangs. Only then did he find that there were two dark magic tigers waiting for him, and one of them had the cultivation of huntian state.


    Although it was only a short time ago, there was an insurmountable natural barrier between the huntian realm and the yin-yang realm. Tang Ao is now able to compete with the warriors in the early days of huntian state, but that is because of the accumulation and accumulation of Tang Ao since his cultivation. The jade body of Jiulong emperor is coveted by those who respect Taoism and even gods. It seems that Tang Ao is the only one in Zhenwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2902

    Leidi sword is a kind of inborn medium-sized divine sword refined from the sword refining fruit that has disappeared in Zhenwu world. Even though the Leidi sword is still sharp in Tang Ao''s hands, in fact, Tang Ao''s current cultivation can only show about 10% of the power of Leidi sword. Besides the first time, there are two eternal principles in Tang Ao''s body.


    The superposition of all this just makes Tang Ao barely be killed by the most common strong man in huntian state in the yin-yang phase. Of course, because Tang Ao has mastered the top escape method of zilei TianDun, if Tang Ao can''t kill Tang Ao in seconds and can''t completely restrain the space, then Tang Ao can escape at any time.


    "Master, don''t worry. Listen to me." After the fangs saw Tang Ao''s face was not happy, he immediately said: "before that old cow has got tianmuxiang, the old cow has been immersed in the ninth floor of yin and Yang environment for a long time. After getting tianmuxiang, Laoniu will be able to break through the muddy sky. The old cow and the two dark demons are enemies. Once the old cow breaks through the muddy sky, he must take revenge. "


    After listening to fangya, Tang Ao also moved in his heart. After all, what Tang Ao saw in front of him was not a common immortal fruit, but a Taoist fruit with wood attributes. This Daoguo Tang Ao can be used, but it is not the best choice. The jade body of Jiulong emperor of Tang Ao is very special. Ordinary martial artists need to use daozun Daoguo or other top-level Tiancai Dibao to realize the realm of daozun.


    However, as long as Tang Ao understood the law of heaven and earth to a certain extent, he could break through the realm of daozun and even the realm of divine king without the aid of Taoist fruit. However, there is no need to use Daoguo, which does not mean that Daoguo has no use for Tang Ao. Su Xirou is the spirit root of wood attribute. Tang Ao can take this wood attribute fruit to Su Xirou.


    In Zhenwu realm, only in the secret realm of heaven can there be Taoist fruits, but the number is still very rare. In these countless years, the secret realm of heaven has been opened many times, but up to now, there are only 12 daozuns in Zhenwu world. Therefore, if there is a chance to get this Taoist fruit, Tang Ao will certainly not miss the opportunity.


    Facing two dark demons, Tang Ao thinks that he can''t take advantage of his tusks, unless Tang Ao or his fangs can break through the muddy sky. Only in this way can we be more secure. But now that the captive cow and the dark demon tiger had a feud, Tang Ao also felt that he did not seem to have no chance.


    See Tang Ao seems to move, fangs immediately after the mouth, added a fierce material. "Master, that cave is actually one of the thirty-six caves left by my master in the ancient Wu Kingdom. In that cave, the most precious thing is not daozundao fruit, but a piece of wind principle. The reason why my master fell down is that he was forced to integrate the way of cutting off the wind. "


    If Tang Ao had to think about it before, then Tang Ao didn''t have to think about it after he said the way of wind after fangs. The eternal Tao is the top treasure in the world. The eternal Daoguo even caused many wars among the powerful gods in ancient times. Tang Ao has no ambition to collect the nine eternal principles, but the more is the better.


    Met other things, even if it is the God King Daoguo, Tang Ao also need to weigh before making a decision. But if you know that there is a way of wind, then Tang Ao has no hesitation. Even if you can''t get it, you have to go and have a look at it. Now Tang Ao has one and a half principles. After that, Tang Ao finds that with the increase of Tao principles in his body, these Tao principles seem to have some weak changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2903

    But now the number of Tao in Tang Ao''s body is too small, and the cultivation level of Tang Ao is too low. Therefore, Tang Ao can''t say what has changed. With a decision in mind, Tang Ao didn''t let fangs go on. Although the speed behind fangs is good, compared with purple thunder TianDun, the speed behind fangs is like a snail crawling.


    At first, fangya thought Tang Ao didn''t dare to go, but after Tang Ao took the fangs with zilei TianDun, he was shocked. Although this speed is not as fast as its previous master, it has been infinitely close to the top of huntian realm.


    "You use the breath to guide the way. Let''s go to the neighborhood first to see if there is a chance to reap profits." Tang Ao''s idea is that it is not so simple for the captive cattle to impact on the muddy sky. In this case, Tang Ao and fangya first went to see the situation near the cave. Tang Ao''s array level has reached the level of liupin immortal array master. It is not enough to deal with the strong in huntian, but there is no problem in trapping a dark demon tiger at the peak of yin and Yang.


    Under the guidance of Fanghou, Tang Ao quickly ran away in a direction. At this time, Tang Ao finally found a warrior who entered the ancient martial arts world. But the warrior didn''t know what he had done. At the moment, hundreds of powerful monsters at the peak of yin and Yang were chasing him.


    When the warrior saw Tang Ao, he was immediately overjoyed. Without any hesitation, he galloped in the direction of Tang Ao. But his speed is better than purple thunder TianDun. In a flash, Tang Ao will fly over here. After seeing Tang Ao''s flying speed, the young man turned pale. However, looking at the monster beast in the rear, the young man still spoke out loud:


    "master, I am Guo Gao of the holy martial arts world. I have information about the divine king and Daoguo. Please help me."


    See Guo Gao disaster water east will lead to the monster here, Tang Ao did not have the idea of a hand. Otherwise encounter this kind of thing, Tang Ao conveniently saves Guo Gao also nothing. However, at the moment, Guo Gao''s words still make Tang Ao''s heart shake, eternal way is not small to Tang Ao''s attraction, but this divine king''s Dao fruit also has great attraction to Tang Ao.


    The reason why the twelve taozuns outside this time spent a lot of money tearing the entrance of the ancient martial arts world and letting people enter the ancient Wu world was to get the divine king Daoguo in the ancient Wu world. In the secret realm of heaven, the fruits of daozun and Daoguo are very rare, and no one knows whether they exist. Tang Ao didn''t expect that he could get the news of the God King Daoguo in a short time when he entered the ancient martial arts world.


    Of course, Tang Ao also lamented Guo Gao''s luck in his heart. Even after taking in the fangs, who knew a lot about the ancient martial arts world, Tang Ao only knew the information about Dao Zun Daoguo. As for the eternal Dao principle, the Fanghou was only speculating. He was not sure whether the way of wind was still in the cave. Tang Ao also understood that even the wutianjing warriors like the Ming emperor could leave a lot of means after death, not to mention that the master before Fanghou was a powerful one.


    Although some of Guo Gao is not happy, but Tang Ao or stopped, Tang Ao stopped, Guo Gao immediately fled to Tang Ao side. Not waiting for Guo Gao to speak, Tang Ao raised his hand is a Yang nine thunder. After Guo Gao, countless monsters came after him. After seeing Tang Ao and fangs, these monsters showed a bloodthirsty look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2904

    "Boom A sky thunder tears the sky, just like the anger of cangting, roaring the lower boundary. With the continuous practice of Yang Jiu Lei in this period of time, Tang Ao has reached the level of sending and receiving Yang Jiu Lei as he wishes. Under the arc of thunder, the monster in front of the impact is directly blasted into pieces. Under these monsters, there is a dark thunder abyss, which radiates the thunder power.


    "The one who has a strong sky!" Guo Gao was speechless. Guo Hao could not see the accomplishments of Tang Ao. However, Tang Ao''s technique at the moment has reached the level of strong huntian environment. Seeing the dark ditch below, Guo Hao knew that Tang Ao seemed to be one point better than the warriors who had just stepped into the huntian realm.


    After Tang Ao waved his hand and blew out a nine Yang thunder, those monsters who pursued Guo Hao all the way stopped. They looked at Tang Ao with great fear. When Tang Ao raised his hand again, these monsters immediately gave out a shrill howl. At the moment, without any hesitation, they scattered around. At this time, Guo Gao immediately gave Tang Ao a fist: "master, just now Guo Gao was in a hurry and brought the monster to the elder. I will give the jade slips of the divine king Daoguo to the elder generation, but I beg the elder generation to save my younger martial sister. After that, Guo Gao will let the elder generation dispose of it."


    At the beginning, Tang Ao didn''t have any good feelings for Guo Gao, but after hearing Guo Gao''s words, Tang Ao''s face was also softened. Since Guo Gao is eager to save people, it is justifiable. But now Guo Gao''s attitude is not bad, Tang Ao is not that kind of unreasonable person.


    Immediately Tang Ao nodded: "talk about it first, what''s going on?" Tang Ao didn''t say anything full. First of all, Tang Ao is not a cultivation of huntian realm at all. The reason why Tang Ao can launch such an attack is mainly because of Yang jiulei and Lei''s principles. Second, at the moment, Tang Ao wants to collect the way of wind. Naturally, he can''t delay too long.


    However, it is also an urgent matter for Guo Gao to save people. Tang Ao and Guo Gao have no deep friendship. If this matter is difficult or needs a lot of time, Tang Aoning does not want the jade slips in Guo Gao''s hands, but also wants to collect the rules of wind.


    The ancient Wu realm is not Zhenwu realm. It is the birthplace of thousands of Zhenwu people. In Zhenwu world, the divine king Daoguo may have disappeared, but in the ancient Wu realm, there are obviously many gods and kings'' Daoguo. Otherwise, the cultivation of six layers of Yin-Yang environment in Guogao district would not have found Shenwang Daoguo. However, Tang Ao seems not to have considered that he himself is just a six level cultivation of yin and Yang.


    Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t receive the jade slips that he handed over to him, he immediately understood that Tang Ao was different from those selfish people he had met before. If you can help, Tang Ao will definitely help, if you don''t want to help, Tang Ao will never ask for his jade slips. Thinking of this, Guo Gao once again bowed himself to Tang Ao. In the treacherous Zhenwu world, there are fewer and fewer martial artists like Tang Ao.


    Guo Gao also knew that the time was pressing, so he said in a short way: "there is a volcano about 100000 miles away from here. At the top of the volcano, there is a divine king''s fruit with fire attribute. Originally, this volcano was hidden by the natural boundary, but I knew the array way well, so I broke the natural boundary


    "I don''t want to send out the breath of the divine king Daoguo after the boundary is broken. My younger martial sister and I have not collected the divine king Daoguo with fire attribute, so we are besieged by numerous monsters. My younger martial sister had a fire bead and escaped directly to the center of the volcano, but I was lucky to escape. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2905

    Hearing this, Tang Ao immediately realized that it was wrong. It''s not Guo Gao who is saying that, but Guo Gao''s younger martial sister has a problem. Since she has fire beads, why not with Guo Gao to escape to the center of the volcano, but ran up on their own. Obviously, she wants Guo Gao to fall, and then swallow the fire attribute of Shenwang Daoguo.


    As for the leakage of the breath of the God King Daoguo, it is nonsense. The God King Dao Guo Tang Ao has never seen it, but Dao Zun Dao Guo. When Tang Ao met Huo Chongjiu, Tang Ao had seen it. It is not that Daoguo will not give out breath, but the breath of Daoguo is condensed around Daoguo.


    Even if Guo Gao broke the border, the monsters around would not notice the breath of the God King''s Road fruit. After Guo Gao fled, the target of these monsters should be the God King Daoguo. Guo Gao was only a weak and weak warrior with six layers of yin and Yang. Where could he attract the demons to catch up with him.


    Now Tang Ao''s soul read to Guo Gao, Tang Ao immediately understood what was going on. It''s not that the breath of the God King Daoguo leaked, which attracted countless monsters. It was Guo Gao''s younger martial sister, who had hidden evil intention. She even crushed a lead animal pill and sprinkled it on Guo Gao''s body.


    Yin animal pill will send out a strange aroma, which the martial arts can''t detect, but it has a fatal attraction to the monster. Therefore, after Guo Gao escaped, there will be so many monsters chasing after him. And those who can get rid of the attraction of the beast pill are obviously the real discovery of the God King Tao fruit.


    But until this time, Guo Gao still did not find that he nearly died in the mouth of the monster, which was caused by the younger martial sister he adored. Even when he was on the run, he tried to find a way to go back to save the younger martial sister. If it is not found out, Tang Ao doesn''t really want to see this divine king Daoguo, but since it has met this kind of thing, if Tang Ao pretends not to see it, then Tang Ao must be very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Lead the way." Tang Ao didn''t tell Guo Gao the truth, because Tang Ao knew that this matter was too cruel for Guo Gao, or that Guo Gao had already known the truth, but there was still a trace of luck in his heart. No matter what the reason, Guo Gao heard that Tang Ao was willing to make a move, still in his heart was ecstatic. Without any hesitation, he took Tang Ao to the direction of the volcano and flew away.


    After Fanghou''s heart is a little depressed. According to the understanding of Fanghou, there are only nine ways of eternal Tao, and one is less when it is integrated. Although the Shenwang Daoguo is precious, it is known that there are no less than 20 places in the ancient martial world. However, these fruits have powerful monsters or forbidden protection. But now Tang Ao has made up his mind, and there is no way after Fangfang.


    Guo Gaogang was shocked by Tang Ao''s Yang jiulei. Now he saw Tang Ao''s speed, and Guo Hao was shocked in his heart. Guo Gao''s master was a strong man in the middle of the huntian realm of Shengwu kingdom. Naturally, his master took Guo Gao to cross the road many times. But at the moment, Guo GAO found that even his master''s speed of six layers of huntian realm was far less than that of Tang Ao''s zilei TianDun.


    In fact, if Tang Ao doesn''t use purple thunder TianDun to get on the road, naturally he doesn''t have such a fast speed. But now Tang Ao is in short time, so Tang Ao wants to solve Guo Gao''s problem, and immediately goes to the dark magic tiger''s cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2906

    After a journey of 100000 Li, Guo Gao escaped for seven days and seven nights. But now, after Tang Ao''s purple thunder TianDun flight, it was only ten breathing hours. Tang Ao had already seen a raging volcano. Tang Ao figure a flash, with Guo Gao and fangs after came to the volcano. At the moment, under the volcano, there are all the corpses of monsters, and a pair of young men and women are hugging each other.


    Suddenly appeared Tang Ao two people, let the young men and women on the ground at the same time a Leng, but after seeing the person, the young man snorted coldly, and the woman''s face was a little pale.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Fei, are you helping rong''er heal?" Guo Gao''s face is very hard at the moment, but still barely squeeze out a smile. The scene in front of us has already explained everything. But in Guo Gao''s heart, really does not want to admit, this is true.


    Hear Guo Gao''s words, Fei Wuji is a Leng first, then look up to the sky and laugh. "Ha ha ha, younger martial Brother Guo Gao, the master often says that you are honest and generous in the world. It seems that the old man is really right. Can''t you see what sister Rong and I have done? "


    Qin Rong is also finishing her dress and standing up from the ground. Qin Rong looks at Guo Gao''s eyes is very complicated. From the moment she throws out the lead animal pill, Qin Rong has never thought that Guo Gao can still live. But now, Guo Gao did not wait to come back alive, but also saw things that should not be seen. Guo Gao is very good to her, even the best person in the world.


    Originally Guo Gao can die for her, pay everything for her, and die contentedly. But now, Guo Gao not only embarrassed her, but also broke his own dream. Qin Rong took a deep breath, and then said calmly, "since you have escaped, why do you want to come back?"


    "I I''ll come back to save you... " Guo Gao at the moment the body is completely hard, it is a moment to lose all the sense of grief. At this moment, Guo Gao even lost the courage to live, Guo Gao''s hand trembled slightly, and wanted to end his life with his own hands.


    "Ha ha ha ha, like the old man, you only think about others and never think about yourself. You are the old man''s favorite disciple. Let me send you down to accompany him. " Qin Rong''s look is a little distorted. If Guo Gao didn''t die after she killed Fei Wuji, maybe she would really like to be with Guo Gao after she broke through the realm of God King.


    But now, Guo Gao saw this kind of thing, will not love her like that in the future, since so, she can only send Guo Gao 10%.


    "Rong''er, you How can you say that, master? " Guo Gao''s voice trembled, because at this time, Guo Gao had seen Qin Rong take out a short sword. After his master disappeared, he never saw this sword again. After seeing the dagger appear on Qin Rong, Guo Gao is like a thunderbolt. He already understood that the master was not missing, but was killed by his disciples.


    "Why talk to him so much? If you can''t do it, I''ll do it." One side of Fei Wuji has been impatient, waiting for Qin Rong to finish, Fei Wuji has already explored. After the double cultivation with Qin Rong, Fei Wuji, originally the top of the nine layers of yin and Yang, has stepped into the huntian realm. But I don''t know why, in the ancient Wu Kingdom, there was no thunder disaster in the huntian realm.


    Guo Gao is only the cultivation of six layers of yin and Yang. Under Fei Wuji''s palm, he is not even qualified to dodge. Only after knowing that Qin Rong killed his master, Guo Gao emerged with endless fury. It''s just a pity that his accomplishments are too low. He can''t afford to use all the cultivation resources before, so he gave them all to Qin Rong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2907

    He did not expect, he did so, finally let Qin Rong crazy sneak attack master. Originally, under Fei Wuji''s palm, Guo Gao was bound to die. However, with Tang Ao''s momentum shaking, the shackles on Guo Gao disappeared in an instant. Guo Gao''s body suddenly retreated. Dozens of array flags flew out of his body immediately, and a six grade immortal array took shape in an instant.


    After seeing Guo Gao has such means, Tang Ao has a look of appreciation in his eyes. Although Guo Gao''s brain is full of hatred now, but Guo Gao''s attainments on the array road are no weaker than Tang Ao''s.


    "You are also a strong man in the sky?" Fei Wuji and Qin Rong feel Tang Ao''s surging immortal power, their pupils shrink, and they are afraid. After the confluence of heaven and man, although their accomplishments have broken through the huntian realm, the ancient martial arts world is very special. Although they have broken through the huntian realm, they have not been robbed by the thunder. This makes them feel a little uneasy. I don''t know whether it''s because of this boundary space or what.


    Tang Ao also found the situation of Qin Rong and Fei Wuji. Both of them had the air of huntian state, but they were superficial and unrealistic. Compared with the original day demon king, I don''t know how much. The strength of these two people at the moment is not as good as that of the tusks. Perhaps feeling Tang Ao''s strength is not vulgar, Fei Wuji and Qin Rong also joined hands in an instant, ready to kill Tang Ao first and then deal with Guo Gao.


    If you meet a warrior in the middle or even later stage of huntian realm, you will surely flee far away. But if you see two fake warriors in huntian realm, where can you miss such a good performance opportunity? After the fangs did not hesitate, a roar roared, the fangs roared, and then a claw fell from the air.


    This claw is also a natural skill after fangs. Under this claw, Qin Rong and Fei Wuji are hit hard, and they fly out pale. After a second paw, two fangs. It seems that just a claw did not kill two people, the heart is very dissatisfied. Qin Rong and Fei Wuji offer immortal tools to resist, but they are still caught in the ground by the claw behind the fangs.


    Guo Gao originally planned to drag Fei Wuji and Qin Rong to let Tang Ao escape. However, Guo Gao didn''t think that Tang Ao didn''t take any action, but Tang Ao''s Mount was so brave. It was not until this was Guo Gao''s reaction that this seemingly docile mount was also the divine beast of huntian realm.


    And it''s not an ordinary huntian state, otherwise how can you easily crush Qinrong and Fei Wuji without any strength to fight back. After the fangs, he raised his huge claws and immediately became angry. Under his two claws, the two mole ants were not dead. He was deeply depressed. Tang Ao raised his hand and killed hundreds of monsters.


    But now it has two claws, and they are still alive. After the fangs, he felt that he had lost his old face, so when he lifted his paw, he wanted to take a third paw.


    At this time, Fei Wuji spat out a mouthful of blood, and then suddenly took out a crushed piece of transmission jade Rune and disappeared instantly. After seeing one of them running, he was very anxious.


    "Lord beast, be merciful But at this time, Guo Gao was eager to speak. After hearing Guo Gao''s words, fangya turned his head and looked at Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao nodding, fangya stopped.


    Qin Rong breathed heavily. She didn''t have the space escape symbol, but the level of the space escape symbol on her body was far less than that of Fei Wuji. So even if the teleportation is interrupted by the tusks. Qin Rong has even been prepared to accept death, but Qin Rong didn''t expect that the mysterious strong man actually had a good friendship with Guo Gao. Under Guo Gao''s plea, she did not kill her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2908

    "Please spare her life." Guo Gao''s voice trembled, if Qin Rong just sorry for him, Guo Gao would not, but Qin Rong not only sorry for him, but also killed the master. This let Guo Gao wish to kill Qin Rong himself, but the scene of the past, immediately appeared in front of Guo Gao. From the lowest level of the mainland, to the fairyland, and then to the holy warrior world that everyone yearns for. He and Qin Rong experienced countless tests of life and death, and finally they were worshipped by the master. Thinking of these, Guo Gao''s hands were shaking.


    Tang Ao shakes his head. Tang Ao doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing. But if he has a younger martial sister and this younger martial sister killed Nian jiuxiao, Tang Ao will surely avenge his master. On the surface, Nian jiuxiao and Tang Ao don''t have a deep friendship between master and apprentice. However, Tang Ao doesn''t know that Nian jiuxiao, as a semi God strong man in the realm of daozun, doesn''t know that there is a half way thunder principle in Tianlei Daofa.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to draw out the law of thunder by means of reciting the spirit of nine clouds. However, Nian jiuxiao still pinned his hope on Tang Ao and left the way of thunder to Tang Ao. Even after learning that Su Xirou was a Taoist partner of Tang Ao, he took Su Xirou to the holy martial world to practice.


    "Get out of here before I change my mind." Tang Ao is too lazy to look at Qin Rong. Qin Rong hears Tang Ao''s words, deeply looks at Guo Gao and then says, "you finally kill me now, otherwise next time I see you, I will kill you. Or you can also practice hard. Next time, with your own strength, kill me to avenge the old man. "


    After Qin Rong finished, she did not dare to stay and left in a moment. As for the God King Daoguo at the top of the volcano, she did not dare to think about it. Tang Ao''s accomplishments are totally invisible to her. What''s more, Tang Ao has not made a move so far, but Tang Ao''s animal pet shot, she and Fei Wuji are not rivals.


    After Qin Rong left, Tang Ao looked at the top of the volcano that flaming God King Daoguo, heart very depressed. Although Guo Gao hasn''t come back from his grief, he still can''t help opening his mouth after seeing Tang Ao''s face: "master, what''s the problem with this Taoist fruit?"


    "My name is Tang Ao. You can call me elder martial brother Tang Ao or elder brother Tang Ao later. As for this Daoguo, it''s a fake. " Tang Ao''s heart is very depressed, Tang Ao really don''t understand, who is going to decorate a fake Daoguo here. The Taoist fruit at the top of Huoyan mountain is just the image of a nine level immortal array.


    Without the attainments of Jiupin immortal array master, it is very difficult to see whether the Daoguo is false. However, under Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil, Tang Ao can see through it at a glance, and the Daoguo is simply fake. I thought I found the baby, but I was teased by the strong men before the ancient martial arts world. And even if the fruit is true, it is not easy for Tang Ao to get the fruit.


    The flames on the mountain are not ordinary flames. They are all immortal flames. It''s just that these immortal flames are all array condensation and cannot be absorbed and refined. Obviously, this is many years ago, a strong array player made a joke with the younger generation.


    "Is it a fake?" Guo Gao''s eyes are full of unbelievable look. Guo Gao doesn''t think Tang Ao will cheat him. Tang Ao says that the Tao fruit is false, so this Dao fruit must be false. This is Guo Gao really don''t understand why such a Dao fruit is fake. All these are really incomparable, and the flames on the Flame Mountain are all immortal flames.


    Tang Ao gave Guo Gao a simple explanation, and then left here with Guo Gao. Along the way, Guo Gaodu was out of his wits, and he looked as if he could not love him. Tang Ao did not comfort Guo Gao, this kind of thing, can only rely on themselves to come out, no matter what Tang Ao said, it is useless. Because of the delay here, Tang Ao didn''t continue to use purple thunder to escape.


    Even now, I''m afraid it''s too late. But Tang Ao has not yet arrived at the dark magic tiger''s cave. There are three warriors in front of Tang Ao. These three warriors, two men and one woman, are the realm of false Hun heaven. They all have the aura of huntian state, but obviously they have not passed the thunder disaster of huntian state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2909

    "Give the fruit of the God King''s way." One of the young men took out a comparison of jade slips and opened his mouth to Tang Ao. The jade slips have the spirit of Fei Wuji, Tang Ao immediately understand what is going on. Just now Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to it and let Fei Wuji go. Fei Wuji even publicized the fact that he had the God King''s Tao fruit.


    If Shenwang Dao really belongs to Tang Ao, it will be fine. But the problem now is that there is no Shenwang Daoguo at all, and the Shenwang Daoguo on the volcano is directly fake. In this way, Tang Ao can go to the top of the volcano, and it is impossible to get the divine king Taoist fruit. Although know to tell the truth, the three people will not believe, but Tang Ao still open his mouth.


    "Don''t get me wrong. If Tang Mou gets the fruit of the God King''s way and the three want to rob him, then everyone depends on his own ability. But now Tangmou has not got the fruit of Shenwang Daoguo. As for the so-called Shenwang Daoguo, it is on the volcano not far from the rear. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. "


    Tang Ao''s words, three people on the opposite side naturally do not believe. Shenwang Daoguo has disappeared in Zhenwu realm. Although it is said that there is Shenwang Daoguo in Tiandao secret realm, no one has ever seen it. The three believed that even in the ancient martial arts world, there would never be many gods. Therefore, how could Tang Ao leave after finding a fruit of God King Tao.


    Even if it is difficult to get it for a while, it must be left in place to find a way. As a result, Tang Ao now tells them that the God King Daoguo is not far away from the volcano, which is obviously a trick on the three of them. However, the three did not directly attack, and Fei Wuji, who was spreading Tang Ao''s information about the God King''s Daoguo, was also a martial artist in huntian state.


    Since Fei Wuji is the cultivation of huntian state, and it seems that he and Tang Ao know the news of God King Daoguo at the same time. Now Fei Wuji still spreads this news everywhere. It is obvious that Fei Wuji admits that he can''t get the divine king Daoguo from Tang Ao. Although the three of them join hands at the moment, they are not very close to each other, just because they all come from a martial world.


    As the first group of people to go to the ancient martial arts world, and can be the first time in the ancient martial arts realm realm false huntian realm, naturally not stupid people. They can''t see the cultivation of Tang Ao, but Tang Ao must be very afraid of Fei Wuji, so Fei Wuji will choose to make the divine king''s Tao fruit known to the public.


    Thinking of this, the old woman on crutches stepped forward and gave Tang Ao a hug: "we, the three of us, are warriors in the Jin Gang world. Although our friends are very strong, if we three work together, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for our friends to retreat."


    Although the old woman''s words are not pleasant to listen to, but has been very polite, Tang Ao also understand this truth, so did not leave. Otherwise, if Tang Ao can crush three people, they will be intercepted for no reason. Tang Ao is not so good to talk about. So Tang Ao''s eyes look at the old woman, want to see what the old woman wants to say.


    "I have an idea. Take out the king''s fruit and put it among us. The four of us will realize it together until the fruit is exhausted. In this way, we will be able to form a good relationship. In the future, if our friends are in trouble, the three of us will help. "


    Tang Ao''s heart is cold. Don''t say that Tang Ao has no divine king''s Tao fruit. Even if Tang Ao has a divine king''s Tao fruit, Tang Ao will not agree with this kind of thing. The God King Road fruit is the Tang Ao obtains by the strength, by what wants to take out with these several people to share? Moreover, although the God King Daoguo can be understood by many people together, no one can understand the complete rules of heaven and earth in the Taoist fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2910

    In this way, the value of a king of God fruit may not be as good as that of a Taoist fruit. "I''m afraid to disappoint some of you. There''s eight grade immortal flame on the volcano. Tang can''t get close to it. At the moment, Daoguo is still on the volcano. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it naturally. Tang will not accompany you. "


    Tang Ao said, a flash of body, directly left. However, Tang Ao did not expect that one of the young men in black armor suddenly drew out a bloody spear, blocking Tang Ao''s way. At the same time, another young man in white and an old woman in grey with a folding fan in their hands also shot at the same time.


    Although the three people''s huntian state is not through the thunder robbery false realm, but these three people''s false realm is more than a little stronger than Fei Wuji and Qin Rong. But fortunately, Tang Ao is not alone at the moment. Without any hesitation after the fangs, he directly pounces on the young man in white with a folding fan in his hand. With a wave of Tang Ao''s sleeve robe, Guo Gao was sent to one side, and the sword of Leidi swept out immediately, and thunder was flying all over the sky.


    Tang Ao does not want to cause trouble, which does not mean that Tang Ao is afraid of trouble. Although Tang Ao is only the cultivation of six layers of yin and Yang, Tang Ao is not afraid of these two false huntian realms. For the Fanghou, Tang Ao is deeply moved. Before and after Tangya, they were forced to give in to Tangya, because they had no power to crush them.


    But at the moment, the young man in white, who was fighting with the tusks, was obviously the strongest of the three. Tang Ao and the day demon king had a fight, although the white youth to Tang Ao''s feeling is not as good as the day demon king, but compared with the day demon king, it is not inferior too much. Of course, this is mainly because the king of heavenly demon can not get rid of the monitoring of the world Master and dare not show his real strength.


    Otherwise, Tang Ao will be severely damaged by the king even if he is not dead. At the moment, the young man in white who was fighting with Fanghou did not survive the thunder disaster in huntian state, but his cultivation had approached the huntian realm infinitely. If this person also joins in to besiege Tang Ao, Tang Ao will be in a deadlock at the moment.


    Tang Ao also knows the meaning of Fanghou, who obviously hopes to help him after solving these two problems. Therefore, Tang Ao is also extremely fierce. Not far away, Guo Gao looked very anxious and looked at the two battle groups behind Tang Ao and fangya. Although Guo Gao''s attainments in the array road reached the level of six grade immortal array division, at this time, Guo Gaogen had no way to intervene.


    After a few rounds of fighting, the young man in black and the old woman in grey were shocked. Although they could not see Tang Ao''s accomplishments, they immediately found that Tang Ao did not break through the muddy sky. Even the old woman in gray confirmed that Tang Ao had not reached the peak of yin and Yang mirror. Thinking of this, the old woman in Gray was extremely surprised that a warrior who had not yet broken through the huntian realm could fight with them two.


    Although the old woman in gray also knew that the ancient martial arts world was very special. If they were promoted to huntian realm from outside, they would surely meet the thunder robbery of huntian realm. However, although there were plenty of immortal spirits in the ancient Wu Kingdom, when they were promoted to huntian realm, there was no thunder robbery at all. Moreover, they can feel that there is a lot of gap between their own huntian realm and Zhenwu''s huntian realm, but they have not yet figured out what the situation is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2911

    The young men in black were rampant with long spears. The young man in black knows that Tang Ao is very powerful. He and her mother-in-law joined hands to make a draw with Tang Ao. If one of them was injured, the three of them might be here today. Therefore, the young man in black did not dare to reserve any of them. They all went all out.


    Naturally, Granny grey can''t fail to understand this truth, and she thinks more than the young man in black. Tang Ao can fight two people with the cultivation of yin and Yang. In addition to the powerful Lei Di sword in Tang Ao''s hand, Tang Ao must have hidden a great secret. All the warriors in the thirty-six realms of Zhenwu have entered the ancient martial arts world. The relationship between the thirty-six realms is very delicate. Therefore, even the Taoists who respect the powerful do not say that they are not allowed to fight.


    Now the three have confirmed that the God King Daoguo is mostly in Tang Ao, and Tang Ao has a great secret. Thinking of this, Granny Gray''s face began to change. Among the three of them, Bai Sheng''s cultivation is the strongest, which is the peak of huntian realm. Her accomplishments took the second place, reaching the middle stage of huntian realm. Lin Yi''s cultivation is the weakest, and he can break through the muddy sky.


    But Bai Sheng and Lin Yi are brothers in the same school. Although Bai Sheng and Lin Yi pretend not to know each other, how can they hide from granny gray. Although the divine king Daoguo can be understood by three people together, the effect of three people''s understanding is not as good as that of one person. Now even if she gives all her strength to kill Tang aozai, Bai Sheng and Lin Yi will join hands for a while. She is not the opponent of the two.


    Don''t say that Bai Sheng and Lin Yi are working together, but Bai Sheng alone can''t cope with it. Therefore, the best result now is that Tang Ao''s spirit pet can consume Bai Sheng as much as possible, and her side is to let Lin Yi die in Tang Ao''s hands. And when Tang Ao kills Lin Yi, she will also kill Tang Ao. In this way, in the end, she and Bai Sheng compete for the divine king Daoguo.


    Just a Bai Sheng''s words, plus her many cards, she is still a bit sure. Thinking like this, Granny Gray''s attack can''t help but slow three points. At the moment, Lin Yi makes every effort, and has no time to be distracted. Therefore, naturally, she did not expect that in this case, Granny grey is still thinking about calculating him.


    Lin Yi didn''t find out, but Tang Ao found it the first time. Lin Yi and granny grey are all in their power. Tang Ao can''t win the two without using his cards. But here, in addition to Lin Yi and granny gray, there is also the covetous Bai Sheng. Once Tang Ao consumes too much, he can only run away from Bai Sheng.


    It''s not about Tang Ao''s skills or immortal utensils. In the final analysis, Tang Ao''s cultivation is too weak. A martial artist with six levels of yin and Yang environment meets three martial artists of huntian realm. Even if the opponent is a fake huntian realm, he still has the chance to be captured. At the moment, although Tang Ao and Lin Yi and granny grey are equally equal, Tang Ao is very subdued in his heart.


    If granny grey and granny grey have been working together, it will be extremely difficult for Tang Ao to hit one of them or suppress them completely. But at the moment, Granny grey is really looking for death. At this time, she doesn''t want to take Tang Ao down with all her strength. Instead, she wants to calculate Lin Yi. Tang Ao where would miss such an opportunity, without any hesitation, Tang Ao''s Leidi sword suddenly burst out.


    A change in color, depression and silence filled the whole world in an instant. Lin Yi could barely take over Tang Ao''s attack with all his strength. After Xiao Sha, the first sword of Tang Ao''s seven kills, Lin Yi instantly fell into the depression of the sword that tore the world apart. But Lin Yi is the first to be one of them, and granny grey is only involved in the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2912

    Therefore, after the crutches in granny Grey''s hands let out a burst of golden light, Granny grey even went back from Tang Ao''s sword. Tang Ao saw the gray mother-in-law''s behavior, in the heart sneer. He must be covered by his sword, so don''t want to leave. Not waiting for Granny grey to escape the sword meaning of Xiaosha completely, thunder suddenly appeared in the bleak space.


    Thunder roared across the earth and through the sky. Countless thunder and lightning converged on Leidi sword, and Tang Ao kept the sword momentum and swept out with one sword. A huge thunder arc sword idea burst out. Lin Yi had been struggling with the sword idea of Xiaosha in the wind and cloud before. The thunder struck him. Lin Yi was shocked and took out a talisman and slapped it on his body.


    In a flash, dozens of Zhang shields burst out on Lin Yi, which stunned Tang Ao. Although the shield runes were broken by thunder, they finally weakened the power of thunder arc sword. At the same time, the thunder arc sword Qi also blows out like granny grey. Granny grey directly lifts her crutches, and a stream of black smoke is immediately emitted from her crutches.


    I don''t know what the black smoke is, but when Tang Ao''s thunder blows away, it is wrapped directly by the black smoke. The thunder arc sword Qi has consumed a lot in Lin Yi''s place. When it comes to granny grey, it''s already the end of her tether, so granny grey can dissolve it so easily. What''s more, Tang Ao didn''t give full play to this sword. Otherwise, with the blessing of Lei Zhize, Tang Ao exhausted his immortal power and exerted his amazing sword in the black beast palace. Then grandma gray and Lin Yi will die today.


    Only now Tang Ao found that Bai Sheng, who was fighting with the Fanghou, could crush the fangs, but he did not have the idea to solve the problem. Obviously in Bai Sheng''s heart, he also hopes that what can happen here. At this time, no matter how stupid Lin Yi is, he knows what happened. Immediately Lin Yi was furious: "Granny grey, I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why did you harm me?"


    When Lin Yi''s pressure suddenly increased just now, Lin Yi thought it was Tang Ao who wanted to find a breakthrough from him. After all, he is the weakest and the easiest to be killed. Therefore, Lin Yi does not dare to have any idea in his heart, and can only resist Tang Ao''s attack. But what Lin Yi didn''t think of was that Tang Ao didn''t put all his eggs in his head, but that Granny grey didn''t work hard and deliberately hurt him.


    If he hadn''t been well prepared before coming to the ancient martial arts world, Lin Yi had just been killed by Tang Ao. Thinking of this, how can Lin Yi not be angry? When Lin Yi opens his mouth, Tang Ao''s third sword falls again. A phoenix of countless sword Qi condenses from Leidi''s sword. The Phoenix is beautiful and lifelike.


    After a light whistle, he fluttered his wings and flew high. In an instant, he came to Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi didn''t have the slightest carelessness, the sword was still beyond Lin Yi''s expectation. As soon as the Phoenix came out, he came to Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s shield has been used up a lot just now. At the moment, the phoenix of sword Qi blooms directly in front of Lin Yi, and in a flash it is in bloom.


    Lin Yi is trapped in Tang Ao''s Kendo, so close to Tang Ao''s Fengwu dance for nine days, is doomed. Tang Ao ignores Lin Yi, who is still full of shock at the last moment of Du Du''s life. At the same time when Lin Yi falls, Bai Sheng has already blasted his fangs into a stone mountain with a fist. Then Bai Sheng turns around without hesitation.


    After seeing Bai Sheng overcome the fangs so quickly, Granny grey has a dignified look in her eyes. However, when she sees Bai Sheng coming towards Tang Ao, she immediately realizes that there is a chance. Just at this time, the white, who had been killed by Chao Tang Ao, suddenly turned back. Between the opening and closing of the folding fan in her hand, the body of Granny Gray was directly broken by Bai Sheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2913

    A cloud of black fog immediately dispersed, wrapped up the gray woman, rolled back quickly. Seeing this behind the scenes, Bai Sheng''s heart is a dark pity. As soon as his hand is collected, a folding fan dyed with blood flies back to Bai Sheng''s hand. Then Bai Sheng is not looking at granny gray, but looking at Tang Ao. At the moment, Granny grey has been severely damaged by him, and Lin Yi is killed by Tang Ao.


    At the moment, Tang Ao''s God King Daoguo, as well as Tang Ao''s secret, will become his Bai Sheng''s. "If you hand in the fruits of God''s and King''s ways, there are many warriors around here. If we fight each other, we will inevitably be cheaper than others."


    "Tang has just said that the God King is not in the hands of Tang." Tang Ao finished, the fourth sword of the seven kill holy way, and the eight barren sword spirit swept out from all directions in an instant. Tang Ao saw Bai Sheng''s greed. Bai Sheng also understood that no one would give up the God King''s fruit so easily. Tang Ao''s sword Qi is blocked by Bai Sheng''s folding fans. After the eight wasteland sword spirit, a green lotus blooms in Bai Sheng''s eyes, and the green lotus sword array, the fifth sword of the seven kill doctrine, comes out with the trend.


    Seeing the green lotus in front of him, Bai Sheng subconsciously retreats. However, after feeling the fierce killing intention from the rear, Bai Sheng quickly blows out his backhand, and the palm has been scratched by several sword Qi. It turns out that Bai Sheng is not facing a sword lotus at the moment. Around Bai Sheng, there are five sword lotus flowers surrounding Bai Sheng.


    "Break it for me!" Feeling the amazing sword spirit that can erupt in Jianlian at any time, Bai Sheng roars in his heart. Bai Sheng knows that the sword spirit in the sword lotus will explode in the next moment. Among the five sword lotus, it will bear the impact of five sword lotus at the same time. Even though Bai Sheng is confident and powerful, he doesn''t dare to take the sword Qi released after the five sword lotus erupts.


    At this moment, no matter which direction you go, as long as you can rush out, even if you will be attacked, you only need to face a sword lotus. However, at the moment, the sword array has been filled with countless sword Qi, which interweave into a sword net and emit bursts of sharpness. Bai Sheng in the heart is extremely unwilling, this Tang aogang is obviously left hand, so let him judge wrong.


    Otherwise, he would not be so contemptuous in the face of Tang Ao. However, if Tang Ao is like this simple to kill him, it is too belittled that he won in vain. Under Tang Ao''s gaze, Bai Sheng suddenly throws out a piece of silver scale armor. The scales are like dragon scales, but they are not. Even Tang Ao can''t recognize what it is.


    However, Tang Ao has no time to think about it. On this scale armor, Tang Ao feels a trace of unusual breath. Tang Ao sword potential pressure, Bai Sheng''s scales in the hands of the eyebrow is also piercing. As soon as the scales pierce Bai Sheng''s eyebrows, a burst of white light blooms. Tang Ao immediately sees that the scales and scales emerge from Bai Sheng''s body in an instant, which looks very sinister.


    Bai Sheng, who was completely normal before, has now become a half man and half demon. The sword lotus of green lotus sword array is also brewing to the extreme at this moment, and explodes suddenly. In an instant, countless sword Qi reverberates in all directions. The sword spirit shuttles around Bai Sheng, but Bai Sheng is towering. Although these swords can shoot sparks on Bai Sheng, they can''t hurt Bai Sheng.


    At the same time, the breath in Bai Sheng''s body is also brewing. At this moment, Bai Sheng has directly reached the level of a real strong huntian state from the momentum of false Hun Tian state. After Bai Sheng''s death, a long tail is produced. Bai Sheng''s cheek twists and turns into a lizard in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2914

    When Bai Shengmu looks at Tang Ao with a sneer, Tang Ao also smiles at Bai Sheng. Before Bai Sheng could understand what Tang Ao was laughing at, Tang Ao put Lei Di''s sword away and immediately turned into a volume of immortal spirit power. He held up the Fanghou and Guo Gao. Then, in Baisheng''s eyes, he directly used purple thunder to escape from heaven and left calmly.


    Although Bai Sheng can''t hurt Bai Sheng, Bai Sheng can''t get out of the green lotus sword array. When Bai Sheng rushes out of the green lotus sword array to look for Tang Ao, where is Tang Ao''s breath between heaven and earth? Bai Sheng is very angry in his heart, but he has nothing to do.


    After seeing that he could no longer catch up with Tang Ao, Bai Sheng thought for a moment and decided to go to the so-called volcano. Tang Ao''s escape direction is just opposite to the direction of the volcano, and Tang Ao''s escape method just now seems to be zilei TianDun of tianwu realm. Zilei TianDun is the top level of the Zhenwu world. Even if his cultivation is higher than Tang Ao, if Tang Ao uses zilei TianDun to escape, he really can''t even see Tang Ao''s shadow.


    Although he did not hope at all, Bai Sheng still flew to the location of the volcano. When flying under the volcano, Bai Sheng''s pupil shrinks slightly when he looks at the eight grade immortal flame burning on the fire. However, when he sees the God King Daoguo on the top of the mountain, Bai Sheng is immediately ecstatic. However, Baisheng soon calmed down, not because he could keep his head at all times, but because many warriors had gathered around the volcano.


    At the moment, Bai Sheng wants to scold. After Tang Ao found the fruit, why didn''t he take it away? As a result, the three of them suspected that the fruit was in Tang Ao''s body, and one died and another was injured. Even himself, he lost a precious magic lizard scale.


    On the other side, Tang Ao shows his purple thunder all the way. He is very depressed. See Tang Ao look ugly, fangs immediately to stir up the flames. "Master, the boy just now is so hateful that he robbed him. Next time I meet this boy, I will skin him!" Looking at the look of resentment behind fangs, Tang Ao is speechless in his heart. He didn''t expect that this guy still had a grudge against him.


    During the war between Fanghou and Baisheng just now, she was finally hit by Bai Sheng. It was obvious that she had killed Bai Sheng. Tang Ao knew that if he didn''t improve his cultivation quickly, he would encounter a lot of such things in the future. At present, Tang Ao couldn''t help asking, "is there a fairy vein in the ancient martial arts world?"


    The ancient Wu Kingdom is the birthplace of all the nationalities in Zhenwu realm. Although there are thirty-six martial arts realms in Zhenwu realm, they are scattered. Although there are a lot of fairy crystal ores, there are not many immortal veins. Tang Ao''s cultivation speed with Xianjing is OK now, but if Tang Ao wants to reach the peak of yin and Yang, or even cross the Yin and Yang realm, he does not know how many immortal crystals he needs to consume.


    And even if it is the best fairy crystal, it can''t compare with a complete inferior fairy vein. Whether it is the God King Daoguo or daoze, although it can help Tang Ao strengthen his strength, it can not enhance his cultivation. Now Tang Ao''s strength has reached the top level in the sixth level of yin and Yang, and it is very difficult to further improve.


    Therefore, at this time, the best choice is to improve cultivation. As a native monster of the ancient Wu Kingdom, Fanghou must have a good understanding of it. And the Fanghou didn''t disappoint Tang Ao: "master, although I know a lot of high-level immortal veins, they are not easy to take. However, there are a lot of them around here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2915

    "How many?" Tang Ao''s heart a joy, immediately again opened his mouth: "how many inferior fairies are there near here, where is it?" If Tang Ao has immortal pulse cultivation at the moment, then Tang Ao is sure to raise his cultivation to the peak of yin and Yang in a very short time. As long as he reaches the peak of yin and Yang, even if Tang Ao doesn''t cross the boundary of huntian, he has no chance to escape in front of him like Baisheng.


    "In Laoniu''s territory, maybe the old cow and the dark devil tiger are fighting at this time, and the master can just go and carry the old cow''s nest!" After seeing the appearance of Fanghou, Tang Ao immediately understood that the captive cow near tianmuxiang must have offended this guy. Otherwise, how could the tusk bear such a grudge.


    However, Tang Ao''s spirit was invigorated when he thought that there might still be some tianmuxiang left in the prison cow''s cave. But soon Tang Ao''s heart and more a question: "prison cattle on the territory of the next grade immortal pulse, prison cattle do not know?"


    "Where does that stupid cow know about the inferior immortal pulse? The cave of the stupid cow was originally mine..." After Fanghou said here, he quickly stopped his voice, but Tang Ao was still surprised and looked at the back of the fangs. Tang Ao secretly sighs in his heart, how many caves have this guy been robbed. The cave of the dark demon tiger was left by the former owner of Fanghou, and the cave of cattle was also used before Fanghou.


    After thinking about the behavior of Fanghou when he took tianmuxiang, Tang Ao immediately understood that the tusk queen could really cause trouble, and he must take strict care of it in the future. The cave where the ox was imprisoned was originally behind the fangs. At the moment, after the fangs, he took Tang Ao to a mountain. Not close, Tang Ao knew this place is not simple.


    "My God, there are so many fairy grass in this place." Guo Gao looked at the mountain in front of him and exclaimed. It is not only Tang Ao who sees that this place is not simple. After being in the ancient martial arts world for a long time, anyone who comes to this area will feel that this place is special. The ancient Wu Kingdom is desolate everywhere. Many places are ruins, even pieces of ruins.


    But in front of the valley, the trees are green, and countless low-level fairy grass is everywhere, and is still spreading around. If there is no treasure in this place, I''m afraid no one really believes it. Tang Ao immediately ran Tianji pupil and looked around, but under Tang Ao''s careful investigation, Tang Ao didn''t find anything wrong with this place.


    At the same time, Tang Ao didn''t find the fairy vein. However, Tang Ao is sure that there should be fairyland pulse here. However, he doesn''t know what means were used to make the immortal power from the immortal pulse spread to all around, and there is no trace to find. Therefore, Tang Ao can be regarded as Tang Ao. For a moment, he did not find where the immortal pulse was.


    However, Tang Ao believes that this array must be some kind of array. Therefore, as long as Tang Ao is given a certain period of time, Tang Ao will be able to see the trace of the array and find the immortal pulse. But now there are fangs to lead the way, naturally there is no such trouble. This cave is directly behind the fangs. Naturally, they know where the immortal veins are.


    What''s more, it''s the same as what Fanghou imagined. At the moment, the bull is not in the cave. "Ha ha ha, master, I feel that the old cow is not in the cave, and he doesn''t know the array. After leaving the cave, he doesn''t even open the protective array." Fanghou said, and walked in excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2916

    Tang Ao and Guo Gao also keep up with each other. Although there are a lot of xianlingcao here, it is just the opposite of other places in the ancient Wu Kingdom. In other places, the number of fairy grass is very rare, but its grade is very high.


    Here, however, there are a large number of fairy grass, but they are all low-grade fairy grass of grade one or two. The highest grade is no more than grade four, and grade three or four fairy grass is very rare. Tang Ao didn''t come here for these fairy grass, so Tang Ao didn''t have any regrets. He continued to follow the fangs and went deep into the valley.


    The more in-depth, the more Tang Ao is found around the spirit of the rich. Soon, Fanghou with Tang Ao and Guo Gao came to a cliff, in front of the clouds, see not really. However, after a slight stupor, Tang Ao and Guo Gao immediately looked at each other. Both of them were six grade immortal array masters. At the moment, they naturally saw that the reason why the clouds gathered and did not disperse was not because of the terrain of this place.


    The cloud in front of me is not ordinary fog, but a magic array with level 9. If you fall into this kind of illusion, everything that happens in the magic array is almost the same as what happens in the real world. If there is a killing array hidden in the magic array, it will be a very terrible thing.


    However, at this time, Langya world even grabbed a token with cloud pattern and drew a stroke towards the void. Seeing this scene, Tang Ao can only secretly feel that the fangs are really refined after finding this place, and even if they find such a place, there is even a token to open it. With the Fanghou token stroke, Tang Ao and Guo Gao immediately shocked to see.


    In the outermost layer, there is a level 9 immortal array level magic array. After the magic array is the trapped array. At the moment, there are many animal bones in the trapped array, which are obviously demon beasts trapped to death. After being trapped, it''s a killing array. It''s not a killing array, but three nine grade immortal level hanging and killing immortal array. Up to now, Tang Ao has completely determined that this place was either a site of the zhendaozongmen or the place where some master of the array road buried his bones long ago.


    With the last layer of immortal array scattered, a hall appeared in front of Tang Ao and Guo Gao. This palace is very old and vicissitudes. On the plaque of the palace, there are four vigorous and powerful "immortal array clan"!


    To this immortal array clan, no matter is Tang Ao or Guo Gao, the heart is very strange. Although the array of immortal array clan has been handed down, the inheritance of immortal array sect has obviously been broken down. Otherwise, it would be impossible for such a powerful sect to be heard from Zhenwu. After Tang Ao and Guo Gao stepped into the space where the hall was, the rear array gradually closed.


    "Master, you see, there are seven inferior Fairies in that river over there. I''ll dig them up for the master." When fangya arrived here later, he even volunteered to take part in it. He immediately went to pull out the seven spiritual veins suppressed in a river not far away.


    "Hold on!" After Fanghou, Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to it. At the moment, Tang Ao came closer to see where the water flowed in the river, which was clearly the spirit marrow containing rich immortal spirit. The seven immortal veins below the river are not where they are at will, but are formed with many array flags.


    At first, this array must only be able to gather the surrounding immortal spirit, but over time, after countless thousands of years, these immortal spirits gathered by the Seven Star gathering spirit array kept accumulating here, and finally formed a river. Although the river in this small river is flowing, it is also running in a specific position around this space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2917

    If you want to use these immortal pith, you must first break the array that binds the river. There are two ways to break the array. One is to use the array channel to break the array. The other is the method mentioned by the Fanghou, which directly pulls out the immortal veins at the bottom of the river. Without the continuous supply of immortal power by the immortal veins, the array will naturally stop working.


    However, this practice is no different from killing the chicken and laying eggs. If Tang Ao and Guo Gao do not understand the array, then it can only be so at the moment. But now both Tang Ao and Guo Gao are liupin immortal array masters. The two liupin immortal array masters can''t even release the bound spirit array that no one is in charge of the array. Tang Ao and Guo Gao are too useless.


    "Master Tang Ao, this Guo Gao seems to have seen what, immediately said. But Tang Ao interrupted Guo Gao''s words: "younger martial Brother Guo, my accomplishments are not much higher than you. You can call me elder martial brother later, don''t call me elder martial brother." Tang Ao wanted to talk about this problem for a long time, but he didn''t have time to say it.


    "Senior brother Tang Ao." Naturally, Guo Gao is not a hypocritical person. "The arrangement of this array is quite different from that of Zhenwu. If there is no inheritance of this array gate, we will not be able to recover after breaking this array."


    Tang Ao nodded, Guo Gao said it was good. Although this bound spirit array is also a Jiupin immortal array, I don''t know why it lacks about 20% of the array flag. A Jiupin immortal array can still operate without about 20% of the array flag. There is something unusual about the inheritance of the immortal array sect.


    Hearing the conversation between Tang Ao and Guo Gao, the Fangs'' ears moved and immediately opened his mouth: "master, there is a stone tablet behind this house. On that stone tablet, it seems that it is the inheritance of the immortal array clan."


    After looking at the fangs so attentive, Tang Ao''s eyes can not help but some strange. Although he didn''t get along with Fanghou for a long time, Tang Ao still knew that this guy was a real slicker. At the moment, so attentive, Tang Ao is some doubt that this guy is seeking from himself, or what. Tang Ao immediately coughed, his eyes staring at the fangs.


    After fangya saw Tang Ao''s gaze, he felt guilty. After a moment, he was defeated: "Hey, master, in fact, I pulled out the little flag in the river. The river was originally seven medium-grade fairyland veins. I took them and put them in. "


    Tang Ao and Guo Gao looked at the fangs in a daze. Guo Gao looked up and down at the fangs, and then asked uncertainly, "elder brother, are you the nine grade immortal array master?" It''s no wonder that Guo Gao would ask. It''s really amazing what the Fanghou said. The flag which is missing in the Jiupin spirit array was pulled out after the fangs. This shows that even if the Fanghou is not a Jiupin immortal array master, his array skills must be very high.


    "It''s because of this." Fangya said after, the token was handed to Tang Ao. After Tang Ao got the token, he immediately found that the token did not need refining. With this discovery, Tang Ao has no sense of joy in his heart. Before Tang Ao thought this token was the token to control those trapped killing arrays in this space, but now Tang Ao finally understood.


    This token is just an identification token. Whoever has such a token can come to this place by virtue of the token. Thinking of this, Tang Ao secretly congratulates him. Fortunately, the people who refine the token are good. After opening the array, all of them can pass through together.


    But because of this, this place is not very safe. The fangs can get the token, and others may get the same token. Tang Ao guessed at the moment that this token might be the identity token of immortal array sect. As a sect capable of arranging Jiupin immortal array, immortal array sect has no fewer disciples.


    However, after Tang Ao got the token, he also made a new discovery. It turns out that the hall with immortal array clan in front of me is the Sutra collection Pavilion of immortal array sect. As for the stone tablet behind Fanghou, it is really just an ordinary stone tablet. All the ancient books of immortal array clan are in this hall, but they have no certain knowledge of array, so they can''t open the array and see the classics.


    Tang Ao and Guo Gao are both masters of liupin immortal array. If you want to open the array in the hall and check the classics of immortal array clan, it is obviously not a problem. Moreover, Tang Ao has decided to continue the immortal array gate after returning to Xuantian daozong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2918

    "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, there must be other people coming here. Why don''t we seal the array completely?" After thinking for a moment, Guo Gao spoke solemnly. There are countless opportunities in the ancient martial arts world. The inheritance of the immortal array clan and the flowing xianlingsui River are all opportunities that can not be met.


    After sealing the array completely, it will take a long time for Tang Ao and him to open the array. Therefore, after sealing the array, it means that for a long time, other opportunities in the ancient martial arts world have nothing to do with him and Tang Ao. Guo Gao was born in the cultivation of array Road, and he attached great importance to it. However, at the moment, Guo Gao completely follows Tang Ao''s lead, and he just puts forward this idea to Tang Ao.


    "It is absolutely necessary to seal the array. Although there are innumerable opportunities in the ancient martial arts world, our accomplishments are too low. We will improve our accomplishments in this area before going out. There are many treasures in the ancient martial arts world. The real good thing, the strength is not enough, absolutely can''t get. " Tang Ao agrees with Guo Gao''s proposal completely. As long as the jade card of immortal array clan can enter this array, this is not the result that Tang Ao wants.


    Immortal array sect was once a super sect in ancient martial arts, but now, the inheritance of immortal array sect has been cut off for a long time. Tang Ao has carefully observed the immortal array clan''s identity jade card. No matter who gets the immortal array clan''s identity jade card, he will be guided by the jade card and come to this place in front of him.


    This is obviously the place of inheritance left by the immortal array sect, but unfortunately, the immortal array sect''s disciples have long been unable to know where to go. Now, there is no immortal array master''s disciple who can get this jade card here.


    Both Tang Ao and Guo Gao are masters of the six grade immortal array. If they want to arrange the nine grade immortal array, they are deceiving themselves. But if they just seal the array completely, it is not difficult for them. Especially after Tang Ao had the identity token of the immortal array clan disciple, he knew the array outside the immortal array clan inheritance place completely.


    "Younger martial Brother Guo Gao, you refine the array flag, and I''ll block the array." Tang Ao finished, Guo Gao also immediately nodded. Tang Ao has the same rank as Guo Gao, but because the inheritance of Tang Ao is obviously more complete than that accepted by Guo Gao, Tang Ao''s attainments in the array road are slightly higher than those of Guo Gao.


    If it is to block the ordinary array, of course, there is no need to refine the array flag on site. Because it is the Jiupin immortal array to be blocked, Tang Ao needs to constantly observe the array and tell the demand, while Guo Gao is refining the array flag according to Tang Ao''s demand. Only in this way can Tang Ao lock these guard arrays completely with the ability of liupin immortal array master and with the help of the jade card of immortal array sect disciple.


    Moreover, Tang Ao has a great advantage in observing the array. Tang Ao has the Tianji pupil. Under the Tianji pupil, Tang Ao can see everything in these linked arrays clearly. Tang Ao observes the array and says what he needs. Guo Gao directly took out the refining furnace and directly began to refine the array flag according to the needs of Tang Ao.


    If it was impossible to refine the array flag, Guo Gao would take out the jade slips and record it. After coming to the place where the immortal array clan was inherited, the tusks became the most leisure. The immortal power here is extremely strong, but there is no idea of cultivation after the fangs. He has been sleeping lazily on the grass.


    Tang Ao looked at, can only helplessly shake his head. At the moment, Tang Ao and Guo Gao are busy blocking the protection of immortal array clan, and have no time to take care of it. After three or four days, when he saw Tang Ao observing the array and refining the array flag, he could only practice on the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2919

    It''s just that after the fangs, the cultivation has reached the top of the Ninth level of yin and Yang. The most important thing at this time is to find the most precious treasure to break through the huntian realm. As a result, Tang Ao and Guo Gao have sealed the immortal array clan''s array. Naturally, it has no place to look for opportunities to break through the huntian realm.


    The cultivation speed of Fanghou is slow, but Guo Gao''s is very fast. The immortal spirit here is too rich. When Guo Gao refined the array flag, every time the immortal spirit power was exhausted, he would sit cross his knees to recover the immortal spirit power. Results in the recovery of immortal spirit power and continuous absorption and refining, Guo Gao''s cultivation broke through from six layers of yin and yang to seven levels of yin and Yang.


    Guo Gao was very happy about this. Before that, all Guo Gao''s thoughts were spent on Qin Rong, but Qin Rong finally killed Guo Gao''s master. If not met, Guo Gao knew that he had no chance of revenge in this life. However, when he came here and felt the rich immortal spirit in this space, Guo Gao knew that it was only a matter of time before he wanted to break through the muddy sky.


    This time, Tang Ao has been observing the array for 49 days, and Guo Gao has been refining the array flag. Even in such a situation, both of them could clearly feel that their array attainments had improved. Tang Ao, in particular, feels that he has seen a new road along with the formation.


    There are ten immortal formations. When Tang Ao first explored the array, he spent 49 days only observing a large array. However, Tang Ao knows that the first array is because he doesn''t understand it at all, so when observing the array, the speed is very slow. As he is familiar with the immortal array, his observation speed will be faster and faster in the next few arrays.


    After observing the first array, Tang Ao also took out a pile of materials and refined the array flag that Guo Gao had not refined. Guo Gao''s array level is not weak, but his weapon refining ability is not so good. After all, Guo Gao is only a master of array. Although he has refined many array flags before, he is not good at refining weapons.


    But Tang Ao is different. Tang Ao is not only the master of six grade immortal array, but also the master of six grade weapon refining. Moreover, Tang Ao didn''t need to use the refining furnace to refine the array flag. Tang Ao directly called out the ghost fire and began refining immediately. Groups of materials were thrown into the Youming fire by Tang Ao. These materials were continuously refined by the Youming fire. Finally, under the control of Tang Ao hunnian, they became the prototype of an array flag.


    See Tang Ao refining array flag means, Guo Gao in the side to see the dumbfounded. Guo Gao is already a leading figure among the younger generation of array mages in Shengwu world. But now after a comparison with Tang Ao, Guo Gao immediately found that his method of refining the array flag was not a little bit worse than Tang Ao.


    The number of array flags that Guo Gao didn''t refine was not many, only more than 100. With Tang Ao throwing pieces of materials into the nether world fire, there were also a number of refined array flags directly extracted from the nether world fire by Tang Ao. The most difficult step in refining the array flag is to depict the array pattern in the array flag, but it is not difficult for Tang Ao.


    It is not the first time that Tang Ao refined the array flag. At the beginning, in order to decorate Xuantian daozong and protect the array of four cities, Tang Ao had been refining the array flag for almost a year. At the moment, when Tang Ao refined the array flag, he was already very skilled in refining weapons. Soon, the array flags that Guo Gao had not refined before had been refined by Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2920

    After refining these array flags, Tang Ao also began to block the first Jiupin killing array. As long as someone enters the Jiupin killing array with the identity token of the immortal array sect disciple, the array will open automatically and will not attack. What Tang Ao wants to do now is to seal this array completely. After that, no matter who is holding the identity token of immortal array clan disciple or not, this array will not be opened.


    For a long time, the disciples of immortal array sect did not know where they had gone. Now the martial artists who got the status token of immortal array sect disciples and came here have nothing to do with immortal array sect. After Tang Ao gets the immortal array sect''s inheritance, Tang Ao will bring the immortal array sect''s inheritance completely to the Xuantian daozong, and let the immortal array sect spread its branches and leaves in Xuantian daozong.


    However, after the other selfishness and selfishness get the immortal array sect''s inheritance, I''m afraid it will be cut off completely, and there will be no chance of inheriting it. Because he has the identity token of the immortal array sect disciple, it is easy for Tang Ao to block the protection of the inherited place. With the fall of Tang Ao''s array flag, the first array in the place of inheritance has even sent out bursts of sound.


    With the fall of each array flag of Tang Ao, the protection array of the inheritance place will change slightly. After Tang Ao throws all the banners in his hands into the big array, the first guard of immortal array clan has been completely owned by Tang Ao fans. Tang Ao''s previous plan was to completely block the ten protective formations. But Tang Ao knows that there is no such need.


    Although we can break through the huntian realm in the ancient martial arts world, if it is just the huntian realm without crossing the loot, I''m afraid that even if you fight for a lifetime, you can''t smash the protective array. As for why there was no robbery thunder in the ancient martial arts world, Tang Ao also inquired about Fanghou. When Tang Ao gets the news, it''s not that there is no looting thunder in the ancient martial world.


    But in the ancient martial arts world, even if it breaks through the huntian realm, it also consumes the fruit of daozundao. If you want to break through the realm of Tao, you need to consume the fruit of God King. Of course, what''s behind is just the speculation behind the fangs. After all, there are not many monsters in the huntian realm who have survived the thunder disaster, and none of them are in daozun''s realm.


    Therefore, although Tang Ao and Guo Gao can continue to practice here, they can even become the false huntian realm. However, if they want to become the real strong man of the huntian realm, they have to master all the inheritance of the immortal array clan, and then open the array of the inheritance place, and go to other places to find the Taoist fruit to impact the heaven.


    Tang Ao didn''t seal these ten arrays completely, because it took too much time to seal them completely with Tang Ao''s current array ability. Tang Ao observed the first array for 49 days, while Tang Ao made great progress in the second array, but he still observed for 30 days before observing the second array clearly.


    By the third array, Tang Ao also spent 25 days, and by this time, Tang Ao felt that he had reached the limit. If Tang Ao''s array can''t go further, Tang Ao can''t improve his speed by observing the next array. It takes more than 20 days to observe the array. It takes four or five days to refine and arrange the array flag.


    When Tang Ao and others entered the ancient martial arts world, Jinmei daozun said that they had only three years in the ancient martial arts world. After three years, Jinmei daozun and others would open the array again and let Tang Ao and others go out. People have already seen the tenacity of the space in the ancient Wu Kingdom. Even with the joint efforts of the twelve powerful Daoists, only one crack can be torn apart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2921

    If three years have come, the warriors who have not left the ancient martial arts world are likely to be unable to leave for the rest of their lives. Even if you have cultivated daozun in the ancient martial arts world, you can''t open the space of the ancient martial arts world with your own efforts. It''s hard to get to the realm of God and king unless you practice to the realm of God King.


    I don''t know how long these monsters have been in the ancient Wu Kingdom, but now it''s very difficult to see the monsters with daozun''s strength. There are no monsters with the power of the king of gods. Therefore, Tang Ao plans to leave the ancient Wu Kingdom in time, no matter what treasures there are in the ancient Wu Kingdom. Of course, if there is an opportunity to become a God King in the ancient martial arts world, then Tang Ao will naturally become a God King in the ancient martial world.


    If Tang Ao has the cultivation of the God King, Tang Ao estimates that he can tear the space of the ancient martial world with a axe. However, it seems impossible to cultivate the God King in the ancient martial arts world. Therefore, Tang Ao only completely sealed three of the arrays in the place of inheritance, and Tang Ao did not move the remaining seven arrays.


    If someone can blow through these three arrays, then Tang Ao will seal the remaining seven arrays, which is useless. If the opponent can''t even break the first array, it will be a waste of time and effort to seal the remaining nine arrays. Under the joint efforts of Tang Ao and Guo Gao, it took them about 200 days to seal the array completely.


    At this time, Tang Ao is most worried about Yunxi and Yunming, but Tang Ao has no way to worry about it. The scope of the ancient martial arts is too large. With Tang Ao''s current accomplishments, without any clue, Tang Ao is looking for three years in the ancient martial arts world. Tang Ao can''t find where Yunxi and Yunming are. However, if Tang Ao can become a strong man in huntian, the level of soul will soar again.


    Then Tang Ao is really likely to find Yunxi and Yunming in a short time. After protecting the fans of the immortal array sect, Tang Ao and Guo Gao are also relieved. During this period of time, the two people''s nerves have been in a state of tension, and now they can finally relax. After the three arrays were completely sealed off, Tang Ao and Guo Gao both entered the Sutra Pavilion of immortal array sect and began to check the inheritance of immortal array sect''s array path.


    The immortal array sect''s array road inheritance also uses the array to block, these arrays have from the first grade immortal array to the ninth grade immortal array. Tang Ao and Guo Gao both began to crack the first grade immortal array, and then got the immortal array sect''s ancient books and records. After reading them, they put them in the center. If they want to see them, they can take them at any time.


    When Tang Ao left these classics, they would bring back Xuantian daozong. Even in the whole Zhenwu realm, the inheritance of immortal array sect was the top one. With the understanding of the immortal array sect array, Tang Ao and Guo Gao know that if they were ambitious at the beginning and did not start to crack the first grade immortal array, they might not be able to break the immortal array sect''s six grade immortal array.


    The reason why they were able to block the Jiupin immortal array, the place where the immortal array clan was inherited, was that it was countless times easier to lock the array than to break it. In addition, Tang Ao also had the status jade card of the immortal array sect''s disciples. However, when we accept the inheritance of the immortal array sect, the status jade card of the immortal array sect''s disciple has no effect at all.


    Immortal array sect is a large amount of array road submerged in history. Before the outbreak of Shenwang formation in the ancient Wu Kingdom, the immortal array sect was already the Holy Land in the mind of countless immortal array masters in the ancient Wu Kingdom. It is a pity that the immortal array sect was involved in the Shenwang war, so even if it was stronger than the immortal array sect, it would be destroyed by many powerful gods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2922

    A year later, when Tang Ao and Guo Gao will immortal array of six pin immortal array, Tang Ao and Guo Gao are stunned. "Elder martial brother Tang Ao, this seems to be a space of boundary


    After hearing Guo Gao''s words, Tang Ao nods. It is indeed a space of boundary. Moreover, Tang Ao is sure that the boundary space revealed by his breaking the array is not the same as that revealed by Guo Gao. However, there is a long history in both spaces. It is obvious that the inheritance place of immortal array sect, in addition to the inheritance of various array jade slips, also left treasures.


    "Younger martial Brother Guo Gao, we will take out all the jade slips that we got in the inheritance place. Other treasures, you and I, have our own chance." If it is someone else, encounter this kind of situation, the first time is bound to be Guo Gao killed. At the moment, although Guo Gao is already the cultivation of nine layers of yin and Yang, and Tang Ao is only six layers of yin and Yang, Guo Gao is still not Tang Ao''s opponent.


    Hearing Tang Ao''s words, Guo Gao immediately nodded, but in Guo Gao''s eyes, there was a trace of hesitation. At first, Guo Gao also thought that Tang Ao was a strong man in the huntian realm. However, after more than a year of getting along with each other and Guo Gao''s accomplishments continued to rise, Guo GAO found that after the fangs, there were only nine levels of cultivation of yin and Yang, while Tang Ao was only six levels of cultivation of yin and Yang.


    If Tang Ao''s accomplishments are higher than him, after Tang Ao says like this, Guo Gao will only be grateful. But now, since Tang Ao is in a weak position, then the treasures here should be dominated by Guo Gao. Guo Gao did not have the idea of Tang Ao at the moment. Although Qin Rong''s affairs changed Guo Gao''s mind, Guo Gao still remembered Tang Ao''s salvation.


    After a moment of hesitation, Guo Gao entered the passage in front of him. After Guo Gao''s figure disappears, Tang Ao''s eyes are full of disappointment. Tang Ao''s this sound, met Dongxuan night, met Jinchen, met Li you, these people who can confide in their hearts. Originally Tang Ao thought, Guo Gao must also be such a person, but now Tang Ao found that he was wrong.


    At the moment, there is only the entrance of the treasure house, and I don''t know what there is in the treasure house, but Guo Gao has killed Tang Ao. Although it is very obscure, but at the moment Tang Ao''s soul thought has already reached the level of strong huntian state. How can Guo Gao''s killing intention hide from Tang Ao. Whether it''s the blockade array or the two people''s discussion on the array way this year, Tang Ao has gained a lot.


    After leaving here, Tang Ao and Guo Gao will go their separate ways, but if Guo Gao dares to make any small moves, don''t blame him for not being affectionate. But after shaking his head, Tang Ao is also the entrance to the treasure house. Obviously, when the immortal array sect was in its heyday, the strong people of the immortal array sect thought that the immortal array sect might decline one day, so they arranged the inheritance place in advance.


    As long as one of the disciples of immortal array sect is alive, the inheritance of immortal array sect will not be interrupted. As soon as Tang Ao entered the treasure house, even though Tang Ao was prepared in his heart, he was still shocked by everything in the treasure house. The things in the treasure house are really shocking. As soon as Tang Ao looked up, he saw countless array flags placed from grade one to grade nine.


    These array flags are obviously refined by masters and can be used immediately. Moreover, there are many kinds of array flags, which makes Tang Ao dazzled. In addition to the array flag, there are also various kinds of pills, various skills, jade slips, various kinds of refining materials, and xianlingcao. Because the time is too long, some fairy grass placed on the jade shelf has been reduced to ashes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2923

    Only those who have been banned and put in the jade box, can be well preserved. And these are only part of the heritage of the immortal array clan. Tang Ao soon came to the central, in this place, there is a map. Tang Ao just took a look at it and immediately understood that this array is the layout of the place where the immortal array clan inherits.


    In this array, Tang Ao knows that there are five treasure houses arranged in five elements. At the moment, the treasure house he is in is the first treasure house, in the gold lettered position. And the treasure house that Guo Gao entered just now is in the earth character array. If there is no accident, soon he and Guo Gao will meet in the fire character position.


    Tang Ao believes that in the treasure house where Guo Gao is located, there must also be such an array, so Guo Gao should also understand the layout of the treasure house. If Guo Gao really wants to do something, he will do it in the treasure house of the water character array.


    Tang Ao did not continue to think about Guo Gao''s things, but the surrounding things no matter what, all of them were included in the chaotic six mans mirror space. The space of the chaotic six mans mirror is almost endless. Although there are many treasures in this treasure house, it will not be unable to hold it. Tang Ao searched the treasure house all the way. As long as it could be taken away, Tang Ao didn''t leave a glance.


    A moment later, Tang Ao received all the things that could be taken away from the treasure house into the storage ring. After that, Tang Ao came to a stone platform. In the eyes of Tang, the golden stage was shocked. Others do not know what this group of gold is, but Tang Ao is clear. Why did the ancient martial world fall apart?


    It is because many powerful people fight for the eternal Daoguo. After leaving, the eternal Daoguo is also smashed by these powerful gods. After the eternal Daoguo is broken, it is directly transformed into the nine heavenly principles. Tang Ao had seen the way of ice before, and Tang Ao had the way of fire and half thunder.


    Tang Ao didn''t expect that there was a complete golden rule in the inheritance treasure house of immortal array clan. However, there is an array around jinzhidao, and this array is very special. Tang Ao can''t see what level the array is. However, Tang Ao knows that this array is also arranged according to the immortal array sect''s array method. Since the golden rule appears here, Tang Ao naturally says that everything should be taken away.


    When he takes away the way of fire, he will think of the way of fire in his body. After several twists and turns, the way of fire is also to the hands of Tang Ao. Tang Ao began to break the battle, Guo Gao also appeared in front of a road.


    But what appeared in front of Guo Gao was not the principle of gold, but the principle of earth. Guo Gao did not like Tang Ao to break the battle, but from the eyebrow heart, forced out a drop of blood essence. This is the secret of Guo Gao''s heart, but also Guo Gao is not willing to give the things here to Tang Ao. With Guo Gao''s understanding of the immortal array, Guo Gao gradually had a kind of intimacy from the depth of his blood.


    Even Guo Gao couldn''t believe that he was the descendant of immortal lineage. Therefore, Guo Gao gained more in the inheritance hall than Tang Ao. Many things that Tang Ao couldn''t touch were obtained in advance by virtue of his blood advantages. At the moment, Guo Gao is more clear that the light group in front of him is the thing leading to the extinction of immortal array clan, the eternal principle in the legend!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2924

    If not expected by Guo Gao, there should be five eternal principles in the five elements treasure house. Think of here, Guo Gao heart immediately enthusiastic. At first, for the nine eternal principles, many powerful God kings beat the sky and the earth dark, but now, he Guo Gao can get the five eternal principles without any effort.


    The eternal way is the supreme treasure between heaven and earth. If he can get one of them, his future achievements will be limitless. If he can get the nine eternal Dao, Guo Gao can hardly believe how far he can practice in the future. If Guo Gao''s heart still has some intolerance before, then at this moment, he must kill Tang Ao.


    Although Tang Ao is not the descendant of immortal array clan, Guo Gao always feels that Tang Ao is too mysterious. Even if Tang Ao is not the descendant of immortal array clan, Guo Gao also thinks that Tang Ao can get eternal principles. After taking this eternal way, Guo Gao did not continue to look at other things, but directly into the second palace.


    However, when Guo Gao was disappointed, although there was a stone platform in the second treasure house to store the eternal principles, it was empty on the stone platform, and there was no eternal Tao at all. So Guo Gao without any hesitation, directly into the third room. To Guo Gao''s relief, there is a way of water in this room. If the way of water is gone, it means that Tang Ao has similar ideas with him. He just took daoze and gave up other treasures for the time being.


    In the treasure house where Tang Ao is, Tang Ao abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and finally untied the rank free array. There is no grade in this array. If we have to divide the ranks, it can only be regarded as a one grade array. As long as you have a good command of the immortal array sect''s array, you can open this array. If you don''t master the immortal array sect''s array well, you can''t open this array.


    After opening the array, Tang Ao also folded up the eternal Dao principle. Although Tang Ao knew that Guo Gao also got the eternal Dao principle, Tang Ao did not want to rob Guo Gao''s eternal Dao principle. After receiving this eternal principle, Tang Ao went on to the treasure house of the wooden character array. However, after coming here, Tang Ao immediately found that although there was a stone platform for storing Taoist principles, there was no Dao on the stone platform at all.


    Obviously, the Tao here was also taken away. Looking at everything in the treasure house as usual, Tang Ao knew that he must be a disciple of immortal array sect who was guarding himself. To be able to get an eternal principle, Tang Ao has been very satisfied in his heart. What''s more, in addition to the eternal Tao, Tang Ao got countless treasures here.


    Tang Ao didn''t let go of all the things in this treasure house. No matter it was jade slips or magic elixir, Tang Ao would take them all as long as they could take them away. If Tang Ao can cultivate himself to the realm of divine king, he may come to the ancient martial arts world to have a look, but it is obviously a long process to cultivate to the realm of divine king.


    And no one can guarantee that he will be able to practice to the realm of God. Soon, Tang Ao ransacked all the treasures in the treasure house. After collecting all the things in the treasure house, Tang Ao also went to the front passage as a light curtain. Across this light curtain, Tang Ao can reach the treasure house of the water character array.


    If Guo Gao doesn''t have any idea about Tang Ao, even if he knows that Guo Gao has eternal way, Tang Ao will not rob him. But if Guo Gao really has any intention, then Guo Gao should not blame Tang Ao for being rude. In the moment Tang Ao strides into the light, Tang Ao uses the thunder shadow phantom body to dodge, and a fireknife instantly falls in Tang aogang''s position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2925

    Tang Ao''s figure is revealed not far away. Looking at Guo Gao who is not far away, Tang Ao''s eyes are full of disappointment. After Guo Bu''s training in the heaven and Yang realm, Guo Ao may not have continued to practice in the heaven and Yang realm.


    But now Tang Ao understood that in order to deal with himself, Guo Gao even temporarily attacked the realm of fake Hun heaven. And with Guo Gao''s hands lifted, two array flags flew out of Guo Gao''s hands in an instant. With the fall of the array flag, a seven pin immortal array takes shape in an instant. With the understanding of the immortal array sect''s array way in this period, Guo Gao''s array road has reached the level of seven grade immortal array master.


    Qipin immortal array is already an array that can really threaten the strong in huntian. After Guo Gao closed the array, he was relieved. Tang Ao put too much pressure on Guo Gao. Although after he came to this place, Tang Ao threw himself into the array with all his heart and soul. He did not practice at all. In terms of cultivation, Tang Ao could be said to have made no progress.


    But Guo Gao is still very afraid of Tang Ao. After all, Fei Wuji, who was also a fake huntian state, and Qin Rong were not Tang Ao''s opponents. But now he has broken through to the false muddy sky, and with the help of the seven grade immortal array, Guo Gao believes that Tang Ao is no matter how strong he is, he will drink his hatred today.


    Don''t blame him, Guo Gao is heartless and ruthless. If you want to blame Tang Ao for taking things that don''t belong to him, and know things you shouldn''t know. Even if Tang Ao is willing to hand over the eternal way, Guo Gao will not let Tang Ao leave alive. The eternal way is the treasure coveted by the powerful of the God King. Guo Gao absolutely does not allow anyone to know that he has the eternal principle.


    "Do it." What Guo Gao didn''t expect was that after being trapped by the seven grade immortal array, Tang Ao was not as frightened as he imagined. Even on Tang Ao''s face, Guo Gao could not see the look of panic. It seems that Tang Ao is not facing a martial artist in the boundless sky, and Tang Ao is not trapped by the seven grade immortal array.


    "Don''t you know this is Qipin Xianzhen?" The shock of Tang Ao made Guo Gao wonder whether Tang Ao was really poor in the array. Even after such a long time, the level of Tang Ao''s array still remained at the level of six grade immortal array. Therefore, Tang Ao didn''t see that there was a seven grade immortal array.


    "The seven point immortal array, the flame seven blade array, and it is also a combination of three arrays. That is to say, the flame seven blade array can not only launch seven fire knives at the same time, but also can launch 21 fire knives at the same time. If you are trapped by such an array, you will definitely die. Even in the early days of the real muddy sky, it is possible to fall in this array. "


    Tang Ao''s tone is very calm, although Tang Ao misread Guo Gao''s conduct, but Guo Gao''s array road attainments, really let Tang Ao marvel. At least now, although Tang Ao is also a master of the seven grade immortal array, he can''t arrange such an array.


    After Guo Gao listened to Tang Ao finish speaking, his eyes immediately showed a trace of surprise. Since Tang Ao knows this array, why is Tang Ao still so calm? Is there any card on Tang Ao that he can''t win, or is it that Tang Ao doesn''t think he will kill him. Guo Gao and Tang Ao have been in contact for a long time, so Guo Gao thinks that the possibility of the latter should be great.


    "You think I won''t kill you?"


    "I didn''t expect you not to kill me. You chose a road that could not be turned back. It''s just that I don''t want to admit that I would be wrong about someone. I don''t want to kill someone I trusted myself Tang Ao''s tone is still insipid. Guo Gao''s array is really powerful, but this array that does not completely block the space is just like decoration for Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2926

    "Hahaha, it''s time for you to talk big. You know my array is powerful. I''ll send you on the road now. Don''t worry. After you fall, I will take good care of your relatives and friends. After all, I owe you a life. " When Guo Gao spoke, he immediately threw out a flag.


    With the fall of Guo Gao''s array flag, 21 fireknives appeared in the array instantly. Each of these fire knives is equivalent to the full blow of the strong in the early huntian state. Therefore, it is true that the martial arts of huntian state are trapped by such an array and dare not say that they can retreat completely. Just in the moment of the fireknife, Tang Ao''s figure in the array has disappeared instantly.


    Then Guo GAO found that a thunderbolt flashed by his side. When he lowered his head, he found that his thunder emperor sword had been cut into two sections from the waist. At the moment, Tang Ao''s cultivation is still six levels of yin and Yang, but Tang Ao''s strength has long been different.


    After cutting Guo Gao with one sword, Tang Ao is not happy at all. Not only because Guo Gao betrayed himself, but also because Tang Ao didn''t really kill Guo Gao. What was killed by Tang Ao''s Lei Di sword was only Guo Gao''s soul splitting. Guo Gao, who was cut by Tang Ao''s waist, was just the way to divide the soul and a blood puppet array.


    Although Tang Ao does not have the blood of immortal array clan, but Tang Ao has Tianji pupil. The blood puppet array has been recorded in the ancient books of immortal array clan. However, if you want to see the blood puppet array, it is either the blood of the descendants of immortal array clan or the heaven pole pupil. After seeing this array, Tang Ao already knew that Guo Gao must be the descendant of immortal array clan.


    At the moment, Tang Ao doesn''t have to chase Guo Gao. Since Guo Gao used the blood puppet array, it shows that Guo Gao has been ready for failure. That is to say, even if the array of this place is completely sealed at the moment, Guo Gao also has the means to escape from this place instantly.


    In a secret room of the earth character position, Guo Gao''s eyes are full of unwilling. Guo Gao really did not expect that Tang Ao was so strong that he could not kill Tang Ao even with the Triple Flame and seven blade array. In that blood puppet array, Guo Gao took away 90% of his immortal spirit power and soul reading, which was comparable to Guo Gao''s 90% cultivation.


    The result has not seen clearly is how to return a responsibility, by Tang Ao a sword waist. At the moment, a transmission array of light rises under Guo Gao''s feet. Guo Gao is secretly glad that after experiencing Qin Rong''s affairs, he has become cautious, otherwise today, he will drink hatred here. At the moment when the light of the transmission array rises, Tang Ao of the water position immediately feels the space fluctuation.


    Guo Gao has obtained the immortal array clan''s inheritance, and he has already had the hatred which can''t be done. The most important thing is that Guo Gao knows that Tang Ao has eternal principles. Under such circumstances, how could Tang Ao let Guo Gao leave.


    Between purple thunder TianDun''s exertion, Tang Ao instantly passes through the space between Guo Gao and appears in the secret room where Guo Gao is. On the transmission array, Guo Gao looks at the sudden appearance of Tang Ao. It''s hard for Guo Gao to imagine that Tang Ao''s moves have become so powerful.


    However, without waiting for Guo Gao to think more about it, the huge thunder arc sword Qi of thunder suddenly swept to Guo Gao''s transmission array. Without any accident, Guo Gao was once again killed by Tang Ao. It''s just different from just now. What was cut at the waist just now was a blood puppet array, and what was cut at the moment was Guo Gao''s real body.


    If it is an ordinary transmission array, Guo Gao will surely die this time. Unfortunately, the array of immortal array clan is too powerful. Even if it is a transmission array, it can complete the transmission in an instant. Tang Ao knows that Guo Gao was only severely damaged by him and did not fall. Tang Ao is a little disappointed. Guo Gao obviously has one or two eternal principles, but now it is very difficult to get the eternal principles of Guo Gao.


    In addition, Guo Gao also knows that Tang Ao has eternal principles. If Guo Gao tells Tang Ao that he has eternal principles, then Tang Ao will not dare to appear in the Zhenwu world until he reaches the realm of daozun. Even Tang Ao''s departure from the ancient martial arts world was very dangerous, because outside the ancient martial arts world, there were 12 Taoist Masters waiting there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2927

    "Bang!" The gate of the earth character position was directly knocked open, and then the tusks rushed in. Just now, Tang Ao''s sword Qi fluctuated too much. After the fangs, he thought that Tang Ao had a fight inside.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" After Fanghou rushed in, he saw Tang Ao standing at the entrance of the secret room. Under the thunderbolt of Tang Ao, the whole secret room almost collapsed. Even the transmission array used by Guo Gao when he escaped was also chopped by Tang Ao with a sword. However, after the fangs can still be detected, there is still the smell of Guo Gao.


    After the fangs, his eyes turned and said, "master, I have long thought that this boy surnamed Guo is not a good man. He has killed him?" It is true that Guo Gao was not pleased with Guo Gao. When Guo Gao was still in the place of inheritance, he would be reprimanded by Guo Gao every time he wasted immortal marrow or came to the inheritance hall.


    "Know the people, know the face, but don''t know the heart. Guo Gao was badly hurt by me and escaped. I will take all the things here and leave here as soon as possible." Tang Ao has eternal Tao on his body, Guo Gao has known. If Guo Gao and the original fee Wuji, everywhere to promote Tang Ao body has eternal way, then Tang Ao is in trouble.


    Water character array, fire character position, as well as the treasures in the earth character position, Guo Gao hardly moved. Obviously, the original idea of Guo Gao was to kill Tang Ao with the help of the flame seven blade array, so everything here is his. It is a pity that Guo Gao overestimated himself and underestimated Tang Ao. In addition to the way of earth and the way of water, Guo Gao had almost no harvest in the five element treasure house.


    The space of chaotic six mans mirror is vast and incomparable. Tang Ao still has nothing left in these three treasures. Now Tang Ao''s accomplishments in array are only seven grade immortal array masters. If Tang Ao is a nine grade immortal array master, then Tang Ao can try to transfer the whole inheritance space of immortal array sect into the chaotic six mirror.


    However, Tang Ao spent nearly two years to understand the inheritance of the immortal array sect. He only changed from six grade immortal array master to seven grade immortal array master. He did not know how long it would take to achieve nine grade immortal array master. It is still a year before the opening of the ancient martial arts world. Although there is a variable of Guo Gao, Tang Ao still decides to leave the ancient world when it opens.


    Although there are numerous opportunities in the ancient martial arts world, and the immortal spirit power is strong enough, but because of the ancient times when many powerful gods fought against each other, the rules of heaven and earth in the ancient martial world seem not very clear. It is also because of this, so there is no thunder robbery after breaking through the huntian realm in the ancient Wu Kingdom. But now Tang Ao already knows the way to cross the loot in the ancient martial arts world, that is to use DAO Zun Dao Guo.


    But it''s a pity that Tang Ao searched the five element treasure house and got a lot of treasures in the five element treasure house, but Tang Ao still couldn''t find the Taoist fruit. Don''t say that there is no fruit of the God King''s Tao. This can''t help but let Tang Ao think, after picking the fruit, whether it can''t be stored for a long time. Or the immortal array sect thinks that the descendants of the immortal array sect who came here have at least attained the level of Tao Zun. Therefore, there is not even a Dao Zun Dao fruit.


    After the five elements treasure house was empty, Tang Ao collected all the ancient books of the immortal array sect. Many of these inherited classics are still sealed in the immortal array. If Tang Ao wants to crack them one by one, I don''t know how long it will take. Therefore, Tang Ao has no hesitation and directly uses the array, and all the sealed classics are included in the chaotic six mans mirror space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2928

    The treasure house and the ancient books are easy to handle, but the xianlingsui River surrounding the Sutra Pavilion is very difficult for Tang Ao. After pondering for a moment, Tang Ao decides to practice from now on. Tang Ao doesn''t know if Guo Gao has any way to directly enter the place of inheritance without passing through the entrance array. However, Tang Ao is sure that at this moment, Guo Gao has been severely damaged by him. What means can Guo Gao enter the place of inheritance without passing the array? At the moment, Guo Gao is absolutely afraid to come.


    In a desolate valley of the ancient Wu Kingdom, a bloody figure walked out of the space cracks in a mess. The whole body of this figure has been stained with blood, and there is a terrible sword mark on his waist. Looking at the sword wound on the waist, Guo Gao is still in fear at the moment. Guo Gao really can''t imagine, Tang Ao only Yin and Yang six layers of martial arts, why can be strong to this degree.


    In the early days, even if there is no way for Wu Yan to set up a fierce battle, even if there is no way for him to go into the fierce sky. But his blazing fire sword array in front of Tang Ao is just like decoration. At the moment, Guo Gao was very regretful. As long as one of the treasures in the five elements treasure house was removed, it would be enough for him to cultivate to the realm of daozun.


    As a result, in order to arrange the array against Tang Ao in advance, Guo Gao didn''t take anything in the treasure house except the two eternal principles. Thinking of the eternal way, Guo Gao''s face is also a smile. The eternal way was the treasure that dozens of powerful gods in the ancient martial world competed for. Now he got two eternal principles without any effort.


    Moreover, after leaving the place of inheritance, Guo Gao immediately felt the wave of thunder robbery between heaven and earth through the breath of eternal Tao. As long as he has survived the thunder disaster, he will be able to become a real strong man in the muddy sky. However, at the moment, he was seriously injured, so he did not dare to rush through the robbery.


    Guo Gao guesses that Tang Ao has at least one or two eternal principles. If there is no way out, he can only say that Tang Ao has eternal principles. But now, since he can break through the real muddy sky, he still has a chance to kill Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao naturally did not know that Guo Gao had eternal principles. After that, he also felt the thunder robbery in the huntian realm. At the moment, Tang Ao has opened all the blockade arrays on the xianlingsui River, and the rich immortal aura instantly diffuses out. Even behind the fangs, they are greedily absorbing the immortal aura.


    And Fanghou found that as long as he was closer to Tang Ao, he could feel the weak wave of thunder robbery. Tang Ao naturally found the condition behind the fangs. After a long time of thinking, Tang Ao''s eyes were suddenly shocked. Perhaps as long as there are two eternal principles, the strength of the rules of heaven and earth around Tang Ao has surpassed that of the ancient martial world itself.


    When Tang Ao had only one semi eternal principle, the strength of the rules of heaven and earth around Tang Ao should be equal to that of the ancient martial arts. Therefore, Tang Ao did not find such a rule. But now that Tang Ao gets a golden rule, Tang Ao has two semi eternal principles in his body. Therefore, even if he is around Tang Ao, he can feel the breath of thunder.


    Thinking of this, Tang Ao''s heart is filled with emotion. It is obvious that this is the time when Tang Ao can easily get eternal principles. If Tang Ao has a vicious mind and kills Guo Gao when he enters the treasure house, there will be four semi eternal principles in Tang Ao''s body. After the fruit of eternal Tao is broken, it turns into nine eternal principles.


    Chapter 2929 black www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2929

    In order to compete for the nine eternal principles, many powerful gods fought, but few of them finally got the eternal principles. But even so, Tang Ao did not regret his decision, Tang Ao has his own stick in his heart, Tang Ao has his own code of conduct. And Tang Ao believes that Guo Gao will not give up his eternal principles, so sooner or later Guo Gao will come to Tang Ao. This time, Guo Gao can escape by chance. Next time Guo Gao comes back, Tang Ao will let him have no return.


    Although Fanghou can feel thunder robbery around Tang Ao, it is not very clear because of the cover of Jiupin immortal array. Therefore, the Fanghou can only wait for Tang Ao to complete his cultivation, and then leave the immortal array clan inheritance place with Tang Ao, and then look for opportunities to impact the huntian realm.


    In the ancient Wu Kingdom, because of the broken rules of heaven and earth, there were many monsters in the yin-yang realm, and there were also many monsters in the false Hun heaven realm. However, there are not many monsters who can really get the fruit of daozundao or other treasures to achieve the goal of huntian realm. After all, even in the ancient martial arts world, daozundaoguo is also a very rare treasure.


    Tang Ao directly sat down on the upper wall of the xianlingsui River, and then began to practice Tianlei Daofa. Tang Ao all over the body of a purple ray flashing, xianlingsui River also rippling from a circle of ripples. Under the traction of Tang Ao, a strong spirit of immortality is constantly pouring into Tang Ao''s body from around Tang Ao. With the absorption and refining of these immortal spirits in the xianlingsui River, Tang Ao''s cultivation realm also rose slowly.


    Among the ancient martial arts circles, there are too many warriors who have entered the ancient martial arts world this time. Each martial arts field has 100000 warriors who have entered the ancient martial arts world. The total of 36 martial arts circles makes up 3.6 million warriors. Moreover, these warriors are not ordinary people, and the worst of them have the fighting power of star pole realm. Although the ancient world of martial arts is vast and boundless, as people continue to gather around the edge and the center, there are more and more opportunities for martial artists to meet.


    No matter what kind of treasure we met before, no matter what we met, no one would fight for it. As long as we solved the demon beast guarding the treasure, we could get the treasure. But now, in addition to dealing with the demons and beasts guarding the treasures, we should also be on guard against the warriors of other martial arts circles.


    On the side of a stream, Luo Caiyi walked on the edge of the stream with tired expression. In front of Luo Caiyi, there is a black scarecrow. This scarecrow is very evil, only the soul of Luo Caiyi can be activated. Although luocaiyi''s soul can motivate the scarecrow, the scarecrow will continue to devour the soul of Luo Caiyi.


    After the warrior''s mind is consumed, it can recover naturally. However, this scarecrow is too evil. After swallowing luocaiyi''s mind, luocaiyi''s mind will recover, but the recovery speed is very slow. In addition, every Scarecrow swallows a trace of soul thought of luocaiyi, and also swallows a trace of Shouyuan of luocaiyi.


    To now, Luo color clothes in the green silk has appeared a wisp of white hair. At the beginning, Luo Caiyi went to the blue plume realm after the dark emperor''s secret place in the xuanhuang continent was transmitted by the array. Lanling realm is also one of the thirty-six martial arts circles in Zhenwu world. Luo Caiyi went to Lanling realm alone because of his low cultivation and charming appearance.


    Therefore, when he first arrived at the boundary of Lanling, Luo Caiyi could be said to be struggling and extremely miserable. But later, Luo Caiyi met his master black Mu fairy. Under the protection of his master, Luo Caiyi was proud of his peace of mind and practice. His accomplishments also broke through to the star pole realm, even beyond the limit of the xuanhuang continent and reached the yin-yang realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2930

    This time, when the ancient martial arts world was opened, heimu fairy paid a great price to get two places. As a result, the master still had a strong preference for her. Instead of taking other disciples, she took her younger sister to the ancient martial arts world. Originally, Luo Caiyi thought that heimu fairy was really a kind elder, but until now, Luo Caiyi didn''t know.


    The original black Mu fairy is because his body has reached the limit, after valuing her nine Phoenix spirit jade body, he wants to take away her body. Luo Caiyi looks back at the black robed man who is following him. The black Muxian under the black robe is full of dead gas at the moment, and it is obvious that he will soon reach the limit. Mufeng''s body is very good, but she''s the most satisfied one.


    In order to enter the ancient martial arts world, heimu fairy lost three levels of cultivation, and used a skill that could hide the breath at a great cost. A few days ago, heimu fairy had tried to capture the body of luocaiyi, but Jiufeng Lingyu was too strong. Even though her accomplishments were much higher than that of luocaiyi, it was still very difficult for her to capture the Jiufeng Lingyu body of luocaiyi.


    Forced to do so, heimu fairy can only kill the chicken and get the eggs. After sealing the whole body of luocaiyi with immortal power, she constantly consumes the soul power and Shouyuan of luocaiyi. After making luocaiyi reach a state of extreme weakness, she will take it again. But at this time, black Mu fairy saw a group of monsters gathered in a place not far away.


    After entering the ancient Wu Kingdom, the cultivation of heimu fairy had been restored to the fifth floor of huntian realm. The strong in huntian could not enter the ancient world through the barrier of the ancient martial arts world from the outside, but there was no suppression on the martial arts in the ancient world. In front of Muwu, all of them are in front of the horse and tiger.


    After the soul read carelessly swept away, the black Mu fairy immediately widened his eyes. Black Mu fairy''s eyes are full of shock, she even saw the legendary tianmuxiang in the ancient martial arts world. When Tang Ao saw tianmuxiang, he also thought that tianmuxiang was a good thing, but Tang Ao was not as excited as the black Muxiang fairy.


    Because Tang Ao broke into yin and Yang soon, because of his jade bone life and soul, Tang Ao''s vitality is endless. Tang Ao''s life span is hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, Tang Ao''s evaluation of tianmuxiang is just good, but now the black Mu fairy is different. Black Mu fairy has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years now. Because of her special skills, her longevity has reached the bottom.


    According to legend, if you take a sip of tianmuxiang, you can increase your life by 10000 yuan. Seeing so much tianmuxiang here, how can the black Muxian miss it. The black Mu fairy didn''t want to drive these monsters away, so he directly raised his hand and blasted them down. According to this group of monsters, they became meat and mud. Immediately, black Mu fairy took Luocai clothes and walked over.


    With tianmuxiang, it means that she has more time to take possession of luocaiyi. Jiufengling jade body is one of the top physique in Zhenwu world. In the impression of heimu fairy, only the jiufengling jade body pursued by yuanci Laoer can compete with jiufengling jade. Jiulong emperor jade body news, black Mu fairy did not know, but nine Phoenix spirit jade body, she has got.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2931

    Tang Ao in the immortal array clan inheritance space, of course, did not know that Luo Caiyi was also in the ancient martial arts world. Over the years, Tang Ao has been thinking about Luo Caiyi. However, the Zhenwu world is too big. Even if Tang Ao had cultivated to the yin-yang realm, or even founded the Xuantian daozong, and later became one of the thirty-six martial kings of Langya Kingdom, Tang Ao still could not find Luo Caiyi in Zhenwu world.


    This river has existed for tens of thousands of years. With the support of this huge amount of immortal spirit, Tang Ao''s accomplishments have been constantly improved. After Tang Ao breaks the array blocking the xianlingsui River, the immortal spirit in the whole xianlingsui river is rapidly escaping around. These immortal powers were absorbed and refined by Tang Ao, and transformed into Xianyuan stored in Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s accomplishments improved almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, and this river of immortal spirit marrow is also one of the inheritances left by immortal array sect. Since then, yin and Yang have never been cultivated so freely. Under the crazy absorption and refining of Tang Ao, the immortal power in the xianlingsui river is also decreasing.


    However, after a long time, the immortal spirit in the xianlingsui river was consumed by Tang Ao, and nine inferior fairies were also revealed. By this time, Tang Ao''s cultivation has reached a critical point. At this moment, Tang Ao''s cultivation has broken through from the original six levels of yin and yang to nine levels of yin and Yang. However, even if Tang Ao has two and a half eternal principles, Tang Ao still can''t feel the thunder robbery clearly in this place.


    Tang Ao slowly opened his eyes. This time, Tang Ao practiced here for half a year. The original flow of immortal marrow river has been exhausted. Looking at the nine inferior fairyland veins buried in the Xianling River, Tang Ao hesitated for a moment, but he still did not draw out the nine fairyland veins. With the array road of Tang Ao''s heart, Tang Ao could transfer the nine fairyland veins into the chaotic six mans mirror space if Tang Ao wanted to.


    However, Tang Ao also understood that the nine immortal veins could continuously gather the immortal spirit, thus maintaining the operation of the immortal array sect. Tang Ao has been greatly benefitted by the immortal array sect. Although the nine immortal veins are good, Tang Ao has no intention to pull them out. After Tang Ao becomes the master of Jiupin immortal array, Tang Ao will come back and bring this inheritance space to Xuantian daozong, leaving the last trace for the immortal array sect which was once brilliant.


    After lying on the fangs for half a year, he immediately stood up in high spirits when he saw that Tang Ao had finished his cultivation. He could not see his accomplishments behind the fangs. However, he was shocked to see that Tang Ao absorbed and refined all the Xianling pith in the xianlingsui river. After absorbing so many immortal pith, even the strong in the early days of Hun Tian state, I''m afraid they have to survive.


    And Tang Ao absorbed so much spirit pith, still can''t break through to muddy sky realm. However, after seeing Tang Ao''s cultivation, he was still looking forward to it. There is a top-level array of immortal array sect here to hide the secrets of heaven. Therefore, no matter the rear of tusk or Tang Ao can clearly feel the thunder robbery here. But after leaving this space, the rear of tusk believes that it can absolutely survive the robbery and become a big demon in the sky.


    Tang Ao naturally knows what fangs think, and at this time, Tang Ao is ready to leave this space. Before that, it was really not easy for Tang Ao to leave the inheritance of immortal array sect. However, now, after Tang Ao''s cultivation has been promoted to the top of the nine levels of yin and Yang, Tang Ao has a clearer understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2932

    Tang Ao with fangs came to the exit of immortal array clan inheritance space. At the moment, the array here was locked by Tang Ao and Guo Gao for three times. If you want to go out, you can only untie the three locked arrays. But that was before, now Tang Ao has a bold idea in his heart. In the shocked eyes behind the fangs, Tang Ao directly uses the purple thunder TianDun, turns into a purple light and bumps into the immortal array.


    The purple light disappears in an instant, and Tang Ao''s figure disappears. When Tang Ao appears again, Tang Ao has come out of the array. Seeing that his purple thunder TianDun can really get out of the Jiupin immortal array, Tang Ao is ecstatic. The Jiupin immortal array has been able to kill the strong at the top of the huntian realm. However, after Tang Ao''s cultivation broke through to the Ninth level of yin and Yang, his control of zilei TianDun was deepened again. Therefore, Tang Ao has been able to escape from the Jiupin immortal array with the help of purple thunder.


    This is a simple and practical space law. With the continuous cultivation of Tang Ao, Tang Ao''s understanding of space law will become more and more sophisticated. After escaping from the array, Tang Ao displays purple thunder and TianDun returns to the array. After the tusks, they naturally noticed the spatial fluctuation, and the space of the ancient world was more tenacious than that of the real world.


    Even the martial artists in the early days of huntian state could not tear the space of the ancient martial arts world. However, Tang Ao''s zilei TianDun was able to shuttle freely in the space of the ancient martial arts world. This shows how powerful the magic power of purple thunder TianDun is. Without any accident, Tang Ao used purple thunder to escape from heaven, bringing the Fanghou out of the immortal array clan''s inheritance space.


    After leaving the inheritance space of immortal array clan, fangya was immediately overjoyed. At this moment, he was beside Tang Ao and felt the breath of thunder robbery clearly. As long as he was willing, he could pass through the thunder robbery at any time and achieve the great demon of huntian realm. Tang Ao is also like this. At present, Tang Ao did not hesitate and left the area with his fangs.


    When the two strong people in the muddy sky pass through the robbery, the movement is not small. Where is the inheritance space of immortal array clan, Tang Ao does not want to attract too many people to the inheritance space of immortal array clan. This place was originally snatched by the cattle from behind the fangs, but Tang Ao did not see any sign of the cattle at the moment.


    According to the words of empress fangya, after the captive cattle break through the huntian realm, they must go to fight with the dark demon tiger. At the moment, it is very likely that the dungeon will be empty. After all, the opponents of the cattle are not one dark tiger, but two. At the moment, Tang Ao has no mind to pay attention to the matter of the captive cow and the dark demon tiger. Tang Ao, with his tusks, has repeatedly used purple thunder to escape from heaven, and then he directly comes to a desolate place.


    Tang Ao originally thought that this must be a strange place, but Tang Ao looked at it carefully and immediately became happy. Tang Ao came to this place when he entered the ancient martial arts world. At the moment, Tang Ao saw the pale gold skeleton is still there, but the skeleton has long been smashed, and the skeleton''s storage ring has long disappeared.


    At that time, Tang Ao was a six layer cultivation of yin and Yang, so although Tang Ao knew that there was something good in the skeleton''s storage ring, he did not dare to move. Now two and a half years later, it is obvious that many warriors in the ancient martial arts world have broken through the false huntian realm, and even become the real huntian realm. After Tang Ao arrived here with fangs, Tang Ao directly grasped many banners and arranged two huge spirit gathering arrays.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2933

    Later, Tang Ao was not stingy. He took out the fairy crystal from the five element treasure house like a stone at random, and a large number of them were still around. After the fangs followed Tang Ao for such a long time, even the scene that the xianlingsui river was sucked dry by Tang Ao has been seen. Now this fairy crystal is really not enough for the way. However, this is just behind the fangs. Not far away from the surrounding area, Tang Ao arranged the spirit gathering array, and the majestic immortal spirit power continuously converged to this place.


    Many monsters and beasts have found the strange things here, and now they slowly approach this place. "You go through the robbery first, and I will protect the Dharma for you." Tang Ao knows that his robbery is too noisy and dangerous, so now let the fangs cross the robbery, and after a while he can help him protect the Dharma. Fanghou heard Tang Ao''s words, and immediately went to a spirit gathering array.


    After entering the spirit gathering array, Tang Ao also attracted two and a half eternal daoze breath in his body, making it cover around behind the fangs. Suddenly, behind the fangs, I felt a vast breath. I didn''t know where it came from, and the sky suddenly changed color. Just now, it was still a gray sky, now began to emerge one after another of thunder clouds.


    In these thunder clouds, the Fanghou felt the power of destruction constantly gathering. At that time, the Fanghou did not dare to be careless, and the talent and magic power came into play, and the figure behind the fangs began to soar at this moment. The scales on the back of the tusks were even more pale gold. As a monster with the blood of ancient gods and beasts, the higher the cultivation after fangs, the more terrifying the strength will be.


    In the ancient Wu Kingdom, the monsters below the Hun Tian realm could only be in the periphery, while the monsters above the Hun Tian realm could move in the central region and even in the depths of the ancient Wu Kingdom. Although there were no living warriors in the ancient kingdom, many old monsters survived in the form of original gods or remnant spirits after falling.


    It is very dangerous to rush deep into the ancient martial arts world without the cultivation of huntian state. However, this time, it and Tang Ao both crossed into the huntian realm, and then it could take Tang Ao deep into the ancient martial arts to find some really good things. There are too many good things in the ancient martial arts world, but the real good things, as Tang Ao said, can never be obtained without certain strength.


    "Boom!" After the thunder storm converged in the sky to a certain extent, a terrible thunder suddenly fell. The thunder was completely black. Even if it crossed the space, it was full of cracks. Thunder fell down and hit the back of the fangs. There was a scream from behind the fangs, and the scales on his body were all broken.


    However, with the absorption of the immortal power in the surrounding fairy crystal, the wound on the back of the fangs is also healing rapidly. Tang Ao is also the first time to see the terror of thunder robbery in huntian. Tang Ao is very clear about how hard the scales behind the fangs are. But even with the hard degree of the scales behind the fangs, they could not bear the thunder robbery, which shocked Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao raised his hand, the life and soul of jade bone instantly turned into countless light spots and fell into the body behind the fangs. The injury caused by a thunderbolt just now recovers in an instant under the healing of jade bone vitality and soul.


    "Boom!" Just now a thunderbolt didn''t kill the fangs. At the moment, the second thunder fell. Compared with the first thunder, the robbery thunder is three points stronger. After feeling the horror of the thunder robbery, the fangs screamed: "you are going to chop the empress!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2934

    As the words behind the fangs fell, the thunder fell. In a burst of dust, the breath of thunder robbery spread everywhere, and the ground sank several feet. The ground behind the tusks was blackened. Tang Ao Tian''s pupil moves in an instant and looks at the position behind the fangs.


    After seeing the fangs buried deep in the scorched earth, Tang Ao is also speechless. The intensity of the thunder robbery in the huntian realm has exceeded Tang Ao''s cognition. And it''s just a thunderbolt, that''s it. Looking at the sky is still condensing thunder, Tang Ao really some doubt Fanghou is because the blood is too strong, so its thunder robbery is so terrible.


    Tang Ao''s conjecture is right. The thunder robbery of huntian state is not unchangeable. The strength of the warrior is average, and the thunder robbery is also common. The stronger the warrior''s strength, the more adverse the constitution, the more terrible the thunder robbery will appear. The same is true of monsters. The higher the blood level of monsters is, the more powerful the thunder robbery will be.


    Looking at the trembling fangs in the array, Tang Ao knows that if he doesn''t make a move, this guy will not be able to survive the thunder robbery. When Tang Ao did not hesitate, in the third robbery thunder fell, Tang Ao''s Leidi sword suddenly burst out. Tianlei Daofa then went into full operation, and the law flavor of the law of thunder was fully pulled out by Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao jumps up and flies in the air. Under the control of Tang Ao, Lei Di sword turns into a terrible thunder light and cuts off the thunder.


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click!"


    All of a sudden, Leidi sword and rob thunder collide together, and the surrounding space is constantly broken and repaired at this moment. Rob thunder in the sky seems to be completely infuriated by Tang Ao''s action. Just now, there are still three thunder robberies falling one by one.


    "Hum! Just in time Tang Ao Gang just saw the fangs and couldn''t bear a thunder robbery. He thought that the thunder robbery must be so terrible and extraordinary. But at the moment, Tang Ao used Leidi sword to pick up a robbery thunder, Tang Ao immediately found that the robbery thunder was just ordinary. The reason why Fanghou is like this is because she is too lazy in practice.


    Although he has some talents, he obviously didn''t practice to the extreme. Therefore, he just fell a thunder and couldn''t bear it. Seeing three thunder robberies fall, Tang Ao hands a move, Leidi sword flies back in an instant. At the moment, Tang Ao''s long hair dances wildly behind his back, and suddenly releases his arrogance.


    At first, Tang Ao saw the fangs after the tragedy under the thunder robbery, there was a trace of fear in his heart. But at the moment, with Tang Ao directly break through a robbery thunder, Tang Ao''s mood also rises. Tang Ao''s fear of Tianwei is completely cut off by Tang Ao at this moment. What is the boundless sky? It is a real great realm to replace the will of heaven and surpass the supreme heavenly power.


    Why is it very difficult for the strong, even the weakest, to fight against it? That''s because from Yin and yang to Hun Tian, it''s a completely new change.


    After Tang Ao''s mood rose, Tang Ao didn''t even deliberately lead him, and Tang Ao''s thunder robbery has come. The thunder cloud behind the fangs is rolling up again. I don''t know where it comes from. After that, it is shocked to see that the thunder robbery originally belongs to it is split by Tang Ao''s thunder robbery.


    Immediately, a dark thunder with the atmosphere of vicissitudes fell. Originally, it was just a thunder, but after falling, it turned into thousands of thunder. Although the thunder robbery behind the fangs was scattered, it was also a blessing in disguise. It was so easy to achieve the big demon of huntian realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2935

    But at the moment, the Fanghou is still a lot worse than that of the other monsters in huntian realm who are hard to resist thunder robbery. However, after the tusk broke through to the muddy sky, its blood vessels were completely awakened, and the originally pale gold scales were now directly turned into bright gold. Even after every breath, the momentum on the back of the fangs increased.


    At first, the Fanghou may be the weakest one in the huntian realm, but now, it has surpassed many common demons in the process of growing stronger. This is the advantage of Fanghou as the descendant of the god beast. This is the powerful blood of the great famine! But at the moment, fangya couldn''t sigh. Looking at the thousands of thunder falling from the sky, he didn''t want to help Tang Ao protect the Dharma.


    After the fangs, there was no hesitation. After recognizing a direction, he immediately ran away. It''s not that Fanghou doesn''t want to help Tang Ao protect the Dharma. It''s really Tang Ao''s terrible thunder robbery. Whoever dares to go in is to seek death. Even though the Fanghou has already achieved the cultivation of huntian realm, she doesn''t feel that she can resist the terrible thunder robbery.


    In the face of the thousands of robberies, Tang Ao completely does not change color. At the moment, in Tang Ao''s body, there has been a kind of transcendent atmosphere beyond their own shackles. At this moment, Tang Ao realized the real huntian state. Tang Ao didn''t wait for the thunder to fall, but rose directly. At this moment, Tang Ao is just like a fat Apple shaking a big tree.


    In this thousands of thunder, Tang Ao is too contemptuous. However, as Tang Ao continues to leap over the sky, Tang Ao''s breath is becoming stronger and stronger. At a certain moment, the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and immediately all the immortal spirits in the surrounding ten thousand feet of space gathered madly to Tang Ao. Without any accident, Tang Ao''s accomplishments directly broke through the top of the nine layers of the Yin and Yang realm at this moment, and achieved the huntian realm.


    At this moment, the thunder sword in Tang Ao''s hand was suddenly cut out, and the thunder sword spirit that tore up the sky and changed color, accompanied by the supreme power of thunder principle, ran into one place towards the thunder plundering all over the sky.


    The demon beast, who had been on his way here before, fled in the opposite direction. The space where Tang Ao is located is constantly fragmenting. In some places, the space breaks up quickly, but there are still more places. After the space is broken, it seems that there are eternal traces.


    Tang Ao is bathed in purple thunder and lightning, just like a thunder god. Not far away, after the fangs feel Tang Ao that terrible breath, the heart is very depressed. Although Tang Ao was stronger than Fanghou when he was on the ninth floor of yin and Yang, the gap between Fanghou and tangao was still acceptable.


    Fanghou thought that after it advanced to the huntian realm, the blood in his body was completely revived, and Tang Ao''s strength was certainly inferior to it. But now Fanghou understands that Tang Ao''s strength is not as good as it is now. Tang Ao can definitely split it with a sword.


    Tang Ao is still in the air, feeling the surging immortal power in his body. If now against the God demon king, Tang Ao has a 10% chance of winning. However, Tang Ao didn''t expect that the king of heavenly demon was afraid of the master of Langya world, and he would dare to exert all his strength. Tang Ao has some feelings in his heart. After breaking through the muddy sky, the eternal Tao in his body has been further integrated with him.


    If Guo Gao''s two eternal ways could have been obtained by him, then Tang Ao would have been invincible in the early days of huntian. But now Guo Gao didn''t know where to escape, so he didn''t have to think about it. After his cultivation broke through to huntian state, Tang Ao''s soul thought became more powerful.


    Tang Ao''s soul reads a sweep, and the range of tens of millions of miles around is in Tang Ao''s perception. Tang Ao is in the heart of exclamation, Tang Ao suddenly face a change. Tang Ao saw a person, after seeing this person, Tang Ao''s heart all twitched for a while. Tang Ao saw Luo Caiyi, which had been separated for a long time, but now Luo Cai Yi has obviously reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    Tang Ao didn''t even have time to call the fangs. Under the purple thunder TianDun''s exertion, Tang Ao had instantly appeared in the place where Tang Ao found tianmuxiang. Now tianmuxiang has been taken away. Around tianmuxiang, there are many corpses of monsters. These monsters did not know how long they fell, but with the cultivation of yin and Yang, their bodies did not decay.


    In addition to the body of the monster, there is also the body of a black robed man. The black robed man exuded the terror of the middle of the huntian realm, and apparently fell short. Moreover, Tang Ao confirmed that the black robed man was a real strong man in the huntian realm, and he had reached the level of five or even six levels of the huntian realm. Tang Ao doesn''t understand what happened here. Tang Ao comes to Luo Caiyi step by step.


    At the moment, luocaiyi has no half distracted, the whole body breath is weak to a kind of almost imperceptible degree. Tang Ao did not hesitate, directly into the jade bone vitality soul into the body of Luo Caiyi. With the life and soul of jade bone, the withered meridians of luocaiyi become active again, but the breath of luocaiyi is still very weak.


    All of a sudden, Tang Ao''s face was cold, and he said, "get out of here!" In Luo Caiyi''s body, Tang Ao found a broken yuan Shen. If it is not at the moment Luo Caiyi is too weak, Tang Ao would have killed it with a thunder arc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2936

    Just in Tang Ao voice down, Luo Caiyi in the body of the incomplete yuan God but no reaction, on the contrary look at Tang Ao with disdain, seems to eat Tang Ao, take him no way. In fact, this incomplete yuan God really thinks so. If it was not for the fact that Tang Ao was not invisible, the incomplete yuan God would have taken over Tang Ao for a long time, instead of hiding in Luo Caiyi.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t come out!" At the moment, if he can''t find the way to hide in the deep of Yuanluo, he can''t find the way to hide in the deep sea. It''s just a pity that he met Tang Ao this time. Although Tang Ao knows that this will make Luo Caiyi weaker, it is better to make Luo Caiyi weaker than to be taken away by a broken yuan Shen.


    The breath of Lei Zhize is instantly pulled out by Tang Ao. The incomplete yuan Shen, who was still disdainful just now, felt the breath of Lei''s way, and suddenly felt his mind shaking. He looked at Tang Ao strangely. Although Tang Ao''s breath of thunder is very weak, the incomplete yuan God is still determined, and the way of thunder is in Tang Ao.


    He was the king of God, and the strong one fell down. Because of the special skill, don''t say that Tang Ao is just a huntian state. Even if the strong one comes, he can''t be killed. Therefore, he was not afraid at all in his heart, but when he felt the breath of the law of thunder, the incomplete God''s face changed greatly.


    The way of Lei is originally the enemy of Yuan Shen. Although his skills are excellent, if you let Lei''s way chop up a few times, he will be weaker. Today, the rules of heaven and earth in the ancient martial world are once again united, and those old people who are sleeping are waking up one after another. At this time, if he is hurt again, the reunion of the rules of the ancient martial world has nothing to do with him.


    "Wait a minute. You have something to say. What did you want? Can I give you daozun Daoguo or God King Daoguo? Or do you want skills and artifact? All of them are available to the king. " The incomplete yuan Shen said as he flew out of the sea. Tang Ao has the way of thunder, unless Tang Ao is not willing to kill him, otherwise he hides in luocaiyi sea, he is doomed.


    After seeing the incomplete Yuanshen leaving luocaiyi, Tang Ao takes a move, and Luo Caiyi enters the chaotic six mans mirror space. Then Tang Ao does not hesitate, and raises his hand to blast out a Yang nine thunder.


    "Ah Under the Yang nine thunder, the incomplete yuan God immediately gave out a shrill cry, as if he had suffered some cruel punishment. After seeing his own Yang nine thunder can''t erase the incomplete yuan God, Tang Ao''s second Yang nine thunder appears again.


    "Stop it! You madman, what good can you get if you chop me to death? "


    "Don''t kill you. Will you take care of me when you recover?" Tang Ao is not the first time to contact with the God King strong God, before in the cloud palace, Tang Ao has felt the breath of cloud emperor. The incomplete God in front of us may be too weak. Therefore, although he is the body of a yuan Shen, the sense of oppression to Tang Ao is far less than that of the original emperor Yun.


    "I''ll tell you the whereabouts of a king Daoguo. How about letting me go?" Incomplete yuan Shen doesn''t want to escape. At the moment, he is very weak. He didn''t see how Tang Ao came over. Therefore, the incomplete yuan God knows that in his present state, he will not be able to escape from Tang Ao.


    Looking at this incomplete yuan Shen, Tang Ao Mu showed a look of thinking. To let go of the incomplete God is to return to the mountain. This kind of God King level old monster, once let go, after he recovers strength, Tang Ao must be in constant trouble. Therefore, either the incomplete yuan God will be killed directly, or it will be completely controlled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2937

    "Give you two choices, either open your mind and let me plant my soul mark, or die!" Practice to now, Tang Ao has already killed decisive. If we let go of this incomplete God, we will inevitably have trouble in the future. At the moment, Tang Ao''s troubles are enough, and Tang Ao is anxious to save Luo Caiyi. Naturally, he won''t talk nonsense with this God.


    "How arrogant of the younger generation, if I let go, you can''t get it." Hearing Tang Ao''s words, the incomplete yuan Shen immediately became angry. Even if he had only one incomplete yuan God left at the moment, he was once a powerful God King.


    The king of God has his own inner pride. Even if he falls, only a remnant soul is left, it is impossible for Tang Ao, a mole ant in a muddy heaven, to control himself. After the incomplete yuan Shen said so, Tang Ao didn''t talk nonsense, and Leidi sword was instantly put out.


    The black feather God King is very angry at the moment. Although he is afraid of Tang Ao''s thunder way, if he can kill Tang Ao, then Tang Ao''s thunder way is his. At the beginning, many of them fought for the eternal way, but in the end, even if he fell down, he didn''t grab one of them.


    But at the moment, Tang Ao, a mole ant in the muddy sky, can get an eternal principle. However, Tang Ao''s thunder way gave him a very weak feeling, so the black feather God King judged that Tang Ao''s thunder way was probably incomplete. In this way, Tang Ao may not be able to restrain him.


    When Tang Ao''s thunder emperor sword blows out, the black feather God''s incomplete yuan God turns into a huge black bird. The blackbird has three heads, all of which have only one eye. Obviously, the black feather God King is not the human God King, but the Alien God King. When the black feather God King''s three vertical pupil looked at Tang Ao, Tang Ao was also in a trance.


    At this time, the way of gold, the way of fire and the way of thunder in Tang Ao''s body vibrated, as if these three ways were about to be pulled out by the black feather God King. After feeling Tang Ao''s body actually has two and a half eternal principles, the black feather God King is shocked. In the heart of the black feather God King, Tang Ao''s good fortune was secretly felt. At that time, many God kings fought, but Tang Ao took advantage of him in the end.


    Even the most powerful chaos God King among many gods at the beginning just got a complete way of fire when fighting for the eternal principle. But now, Tang Ao has two and a half eternal principles in his body. At that time, the body shape of the blackbird transformed from the black feather God King soared again, and Tang Ao would be completely swallowed up.


    But at this time, the black feather God King suddenly had a bad premonition, because in the corner of Tang Ao''s mouth, unexpectedly appeared a trace of sneer. In the black feather God King doubts, Tang Ao suddenly appeared in the hands of a gold bow. After seeing the golden bow, the black feather King''s face changed greatly. This bow is the original holy bow of the divine king of heaven. It is compatible with any immortal yuan. The Xuantian arrow condensed by different Xianyuan has different power.


    It has been a long time since Tang Ao got Yuanshi Shengtian Gong. Since his practice, he has helped Tang Ao a lot. However, before the Yuan Shi Sheng Tian Gong in Tang Ao''s hands, has not yet revealed the real strength. After Tang Ao''s cultivation reached the level of huntian, Tang Ao could barely control the holy bow of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, the cultivation of huntian realm is still not enough if we want to give full play to the power of the original holy sky bow. It''s like an immortal tool, which will be useless in the hands of a common person. Fortunately, at the moment, Tang Ao is no longer a secular generation, and there are three eternal principles in his body. When the black feather God King revealed his real body, Tang Ao suddenly pulled his bow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2938

    The breath of the way of thunder is instantly pulled out by Tang Ao, and Tang Ao''s whole body immortal power is constantly gathering on the holy sky bow of the Yuan Dynasty. Just for a moment, the aura of destruction burst out on the original holy bow. Black feather God King, as a strong man who agreed with the times, naturally knew more about the power of the holy bow in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Especially to see that Tang Ao can even lead to a trace of the breath of the road, the black feather God King is more afraid. Although the black feather God King is a strong God King, but in the ancient martial world God King strong many times, the black feather God King''s strength in many God King strong person, also is very backward existence.


    "Wait a minute!" After pondering for a moment, the black feather God King or immediately opened his mouth. The black feather God King is also very frustrated. When he reaches the realm of God King, whether it is the mark of reincarnation, or the spirit of the spirit, or the real blood of his life, he will leave some means to revive after falling down. But when it was sad, the black feather God King fell too suddenly, so the black feather God King only left this one yuan God remnant soul.


    Now, with this spirit, as long as you find a good body and take it away, the black feather God King still has the possibility to return to the realm of God King. But if the present incomplete yuan God is damaged again, the black feather God King really does not have much assurance to return to the God King realm. At that time, the black feather God King knew that his strength was poor, and he did not participate in other gods'' snatching the eternal principle.


    However, he was not lucky, but a road of ice fell to him. As a result, the black feather God King was killed by the cloud emperor. At the thought of the cloud emperor, the black feather God King immediately looked happy. "It turns out that you are also the enemy of emperor Yun. In this case, we can''t fight with each other."


    Black feather God King''s words immediately let Tang Ao''s heart startle, black feather God King is how to know he and cloud emperor have intersection, want to know cloud emperor''s order given by cloud emperor, at this time also was received by Tang Ao chaotic six mang mirror. Even if the black feather God King is in the peak period, it is absolutely impossible to see the objects in the chaotic six mirror through the chaotic six mirror.


    And the emperor''s things, in addition to the emperor''s order, Tang Ao has no other things. However, Tang Ao did not say that the black feather God King could see that he had the cloud emperor''s breath, not how powerful the black feather God King was. He thought that he was once a powerful king and knew more about the king''s means.


    Tang Ao believes that even if the black feather God King does not say, after Tang Ao leaves here, he can also find the traces left by the cloud emperor on his body. Therefore, Tang Ao did not speak. Instead, he looked at the black feather God King indifferently. Even Tang Ao''s original holy sky bow was not released.


    "Hey hey, you know the yunhuang nail in the sea. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to take it out. I think we''d better cooperate. I''ll take out the yunhuang nail for you, and you can help me find a good physical body and let me take it. How about it? "


    The black feather God King did not see Tang Ao''s doubts. In his opinion, Emperor Yun planted Yun Huang nails in Tang Ao''s sea of knowledge. In any case, Tang Ao must have known.


    The black feather God King''s words made Tang Ao feel cold. That day in the cloud palace, Tang Ao saw the emperor take out two yunhuang nails in the sea of his knowledge. Later, Tang Ao searched carefully with his soul and found nothing wrong. But at the moment, the black feather God King said that he knew there were cloud emperor nails in the sea, and Tang Ao''s face became cold and cold.


    Although Tang Ao doesn''t like the way of doing things, Tang Ao agrees with the emperor. Tang Ao will do it. But now, Tang Ao knows. At the beginning, Emperor Yun bullied him. He was so weak that he even played tricks on him. But Tang Ao''s heart is also secretly lamented that the emperor''s method is excellent. If it is not mentioned by the black feather God King at the moment, Tang Ao really hasn''t found out what secret moves he has been made.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2939

    But even so, Tang Ao also did not want the black feather God King to help. "It''s OK to cooperate. I''ll ask you first, how can Luo Caiyi get hurt like this?" In the ancient martial world, there are many old monsters like the black feather God King. It is not impossible for Tang Ao to cooperate with the black feather God King. But if Luo Caiyi was injured by the black feather God King, then Tang Ao would not have to cooperate with the black feather God King.


    "Well?" The black feather God King''s eyes revealed a little doubt, and soon understood that Luo Caiyi was the woman with Tianfeng spirit jade body. See Tang Ao to Luo color clothes seem to care very much, black feather God King immediately complexion one joy. "Is that nun your companion? Hey, you have to thank me for this. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been out of your wits at the moment. When the old ghost of Tiantu came to fetch qingmuxiang, he killed her master and apprentice


    "My incomplete spirit has been hiding in the fragrance of green wood. Her master is not a good thing. She always wants to take it away, but Jiufeng Lingyu is not so easy to take away. After I felt the breath of Tiantu old ghost, I didn''t dare to fight with him. Although Tiantu old ghost recovered his body at the moment, his strength was still not fully recovered. Therefore, Tiantu old ghost pretended not to see me


    Tang Ao is very surprised in his heart. Tang Ao didn''t expect that there was a ghost of a strong God in the green wood incense. If Tang Ao was still practicing Yin and Yang, and the black feather God King wanted to take over Tang Ao, Tang Ao would not be able to cope with it. But this guy''s eyesight is not good. He can see the jade body of Tianfeng spirit in Luocai clothes, but he doesn''t see the jade body of emperor Jiulong of Tang Ao.


    "So it was the king of Tiantu who dealt with the colored clothes?" Tang Ao doesn''t know what happened just now, but Tang Ao knows that the situation of Luo Caiyi is really bad. Tang Ao''s life and soul attached to Luo Caiyi with jade bone vitality only ensured that the vitality of Luo Caiyi was not completely dissipated.


    "Yes, it''s Tiantu. If I had not protected a trace of her spirit, how could she have been alive at this moment? " Here, the black feather God King once again said: "I will not rob you of your eternal principle, and I can tell you how to save Luo Caiyi. But we have to cooperate. "


    After hearing that the black feather God King had the method to cure Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao moved in his heart: "how can we save the colorful clothes?" In front of these millions of years old antiques, Tang Ao is really too young. The present situation of Luo Caiyi, Tang Ao directly said that he was helpless. Luo Caiyi is not a simple coma, nor is it the passing of life.


    At the moment, luocaiyi has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. The Shouyuan of luocaiyi and the rules of her cohesion have been completely dissipated. If it was not for some reason that the black feather God King protected a remnant soul of Luo Caiyi, now Luo Caiyi would have been gone. At this moment, under the nourishment of jade bone''s vitality and soul, Luo Caiyi''s injury has long been restored.


    But the soul of Luo Caiyi, the breath of Daoyun on her body, is still as if the air is hanging, and it will dissipate at any time. For nothing else, it is in order that the black feather God King can tell Tang Ao how to cure Luo Caiyi. Tang Ao also decides to release the black feather God King.


    "It''s easy to save her. In the middle of the ancient Wu Kingdom, there is a fruit tree named Ning Hun Dao. This fruit tree belongs to old lady Feng. As long as you pay some price, it''s not difficult to get a soul setting fruit. Of course, if I can condense my body, it''s not a problem if you and I work together to rob old lady Feng''s tree. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2940

    To Tang Ao''s eternal principle, the black feather God King said that there was no idea was completely false. But at the moment, the king of black feather has no idea, and it''s useless. In his present state, he is not Tang Ao''s opponent at all. Tang Ao has no fear at all when facing him, which shows that Tang Ao must have a second hand.


    "Where are the fruit trees? I''ll go now. I''ll let you go after you say the fruit tree of Ning Hun Dao. " From the appearance of Tiantu and Heiyu, Tang Ao knows that those old monsters sleeping in the ancient martial world may be born. In the past, in Zhenwu realm, twelve Daoists controlled the world.


    After these old guys appear, those daozuns will become history. It''s just that these old guys were seriously injured in the Shenwang war in the ancient martial world, just like the black feather God King in front of Tang Ao. At the moment, although the breath of the black feather God King is not weak, Tang Ao estimates that the strength of the black feather God King is better than that of the ordinary strong man in the early days of huntian state.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? If you go to old lady Feng, you will die. You can rest assured that although your Taoist partner has only a trace of remnant soul, as long as you can ensure that you are not stimulated by the outside world, you will not have to worry about it for a hundred years with the prohibitions I have put in her body. Now it''s time to talk about our cooperation. "


    His cooperation with Tang Ao is false. What he really wants is the three eternal principles of Tang Ao. But at the moment, Tang Ao''s strength is obviously stronger than him. It is obviously unrealistic for him to snatch eternal principles from Tang Ao. But this is because he has no flesh body. He has no body, and he is a incomplete God.


    Therefore, being unrestricted, he is not Tang Ao''s opponent even under the restraint of Tang Ao''s thunder way. But if he finds a suitable physical body, his strength can quickly recover, then Tang Ao''s three eternal principles are not all his.


    "As for the matter of emperor Yun, you don''t have to worry at all. At the moment, the emperor has only one drop of real blood of life and soul in the meteoric abyss. If I don''t take out this drop of real blood, the cloud emperor will never be able to revive. No matter what, I will try it. " Tang Ao also knows that these old monsters in the ancient martial world are not easy to deal with, but Tang Ao doesn''t believe the black feather God King''s words.


    Under the prohibition of the black feather God King, a trace of the remnant soul of Luo Caiyi will not go wrong for several years. Maybe it is possible. But in a hundred years, the black feather God King obviously did not have that big ability. After all, the cultivation of luocaiyi is too low at the moment. It''s just Yin and Yang. How long can a warrior of yin and Yang hold on to only a remnant soul?


    "Oh! Young people, when many powerful deities snatched the eternal principle, the cloud emperor could get a complete ice principle in his early cultivation. How could such an old fox leave only a drop of life and soul blood in the meteoric abyss. He asked you to go to the meteoric abyss and help him to save his soul blood, but he just wanted to have more inflation. "


    Listen to black feather God King''s words, Tang Ao''s heart is also moving, the truth is said out all understand, but if the black feather God King does not point out, Tang Ao is really not easy to understand.


    Tang Ao thought in the heart, black feather God King waved out a piece of black stone. After the appearance of the black stone, Tang Ao''s knowledge of the sea is immediately a pain. Immediately Tang Ao''s face was cold, but without waiting for Tang Ao''s hand, Tang Ao knew the depth of the sea. Two gray cloud soul nails suddenly flew out and flew directly onto the black stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2941

    "It''s called biotite, which I''ve been searching for all these years. There is only one function of this thing, which is to restrain the magic power of the emperor. " When the black feather God King said the black cloud stone, his eyes were full of complacency. It was as if at the moment he had beaten the emperor with the black marble and fled.


    "You''re going to old lady Feng. I can go with you. But on the way, you need to help me get a piece of Tiangang mud and a tripod of jiuxuan God water to practice my body. " The old wind woman in the mouth of the black feather God King is the wind Xuan God King, although the God King in the ancient Wu world was all bitten by the kuiye of the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    But the gap between the gods is not small. Even in the peak period, the black feather God King belongs to the bottom of the list. If the black feather God King does not have the flesh body to dare to go to the wind Xuan God King, that is really enough to live.


    "Where are Tiangang mud and jiuxuan Shenshui?" Tang Ao is not direct. He can cooperate. Of course, Tang Ao doesn''t want to be cheated by the black feather God to be a free thug. At the moment, black feather God King wants to cooperate with himself, but because he is strong and has three principles. These three principles, no strong will not be moved. If it is not for the black feather God King to save Luo Caiyi''s life, with this point, Tang Ao will kill him nothing.


    "This is the eastern part of the ancient Wu Kingdom. Tiangangni and jiuxuan Shenshui are both in the south of the ancient Wu Kingdom. However, the fruit trees of the Ning Hun Dao of Fengxuan God King are very close to the south, although they are in the middle ancient area of the ancient Wu Kingdom. Therefore, it is also on the way to the south to get Tiangang mud and jiuxuan Shenshui. Tiangang mud and jiuxuan Shenshui are guarded by powerful monsters. I need your help at that time. "


    The black feather God king knows that although Tang Ao is young, he has a delicate mind. If he doesn''t tell the truth, Tang Ao will say no and leave directly. Although the black feather God King''s strength is weak now, he doesn''t need Tang Ao''s help to get jiuxuan Shenshui and Tiangang mud.


    The reason for this is just to let Tang Ao relax his vigilance. Let Tang Ao not leave in a hurry. Otherwise, if Tang Ao left directly, it would not be so easy for him to find Tang Ao again in the ancient martial arts world and rob Tang Ao of his three eternal principles. Eternal way in Tang Ao body, black feather God King also dare to make ideas. If the eternal way is taken away by other gods, then the eternal way has nothing to do with him.


    "What''s more, it takes two people to work together to remove the fruit. If you go alone, in any case, the Fengxuan God King will not give you the fruit of Ning Hun Dao. Even if you defeat Fengxuan God King, you will not be able to go through the bridge of life and death and pick the fruit of Ning Hun Dao alone. " Think of Tang Ao to Luo color clothes extremely care after, black feather God King again added.


    At this time, the tusks finally came from a distance. As soon as he came over, he saw that all the monsters who had gathered around tianmuxiang had been bombed and killed. At the moment, his heart was shaking. If it had not followed Tang Ao, then it would have come to such an end now. These monsters are the peak of yin and Yang, but they are still killed by the strong.


    "Well, I can go with you to get jiuxuan Shenshui and Tiangang mud first. Since it''s cooperation, you''d better not play tricks." Tang Ao said, directly sat on the back of the fangs. But the black feather God King is a joy in the heart, that big black bird with three heads has turned into a middle-aged man with a goatee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2942

    At present, Tang Ao and the black feather God King also went to the south of the ancient Wu Kingdom. Along the way, Tang Ao also learned a lot from the black feather God King. The rule of heaven and earth in the ancient Wu realm is higher than that in Zhenwu realm. In the ancient martial arts, the number of daozun and Daoguo is not very large. Otherwise, there would not be so many daozuns in the peak period of the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    Even there are many fruits of the way of God and king. According to the black feather God King, in the heyday of ancient martial arts, there were more than 100 gods. Even if the eternal Tao was born at the beginning, many powerful gods fought against each other. As a result, many of the powerful gods fell down. Later, the ancient martial world was broken, and the powerful ones were attacked by the laws of heaven.


    But thousands of years later, when the rules of heaven and earth in the ancient martial world were once again consolidated, there were still at least 30 powerful gods. Therefore, it is a joke that the twelve taozuns of Zhenwu regard the ancient martial world as their respective places of opportunity. Once the power of the king of God in the ancient martial arts world recovers, any one of them will not be able to fight against it.


    After the Fanghou broke through the huntian realm, the speed was also much faster. Feeling the fierce breath behind the fangs, there were no monsters on the way. Black feather God King in addition to the initial and Tang Ao simple exchange of a few words, the back also does not speak. Take out a black feather and fly on it.


    This feather of the black feather God King is obviously not vulgar. Under the full speed of the tusk, this feather can still keep up with it, which makes the Fanghou feel very uncomfortable. It is a great shame that the descendants of ancient gods and beasts can''t even run a feather. It''s a pity that the treasure bag of the God of black feather is a kind of flying magic weapon with the lower level of artifact. No matter how hard he tries after his tusks, he still can''t run away from this black feather.


    "Stop!" After a day''s flight, a black skeleton suddenly flew out of a swamp, and the skeleton''s mouth spewed human voice, blocking Tang Ao and the black feather God King''s way. There is a faint breath of daozun on the skeleton. It is obvious that before the skeleton falls, it should be a strong daozun.


    After Tang Ao and the black feather God King stopped, the black skeleton''s eyes looked at Tang Ao. "I am satisfied with your flesh. Give me your flesh." The soul fire in the eyes of the skeleton is burning fiercely at this moment, as if Tang Ao said a word of no in his mouth, he would leave to explode.


    "Good to say." But what the black skeleton didn''t think of was that after he said he wanted Tang Ao''s body, Tang Ao didn''t get angry, but spoke very quietly. Speak in Tang Ao just, Tang Ao sleeves a wave, a Yang nine thunder flash out in an instant. After Yang jiulei blew out, most of the skeleton''s body was immediately smashed.


    Tang Ao is in a hurry to get the soul of the road fruit, the black skeleton to hide under the swamp, even if it dare to challenge Tang Ao in the air. However, Tang Ao''s eyes are soon a convergence, because the skull broken by Yang nine thunder is just a breath, and it heals immediately. With a move of the skeleton hand, dozens of vines actually rushed out of the swamp below and stabbed at Tang Ao and the black feather God King.


    At this time, the skeleton just now had a huge momentum. In a moment, his breath became similar to that of the black feather God King. It was not the breath of daozun, but the breath of the king of God. However, the black skeleton seems to be more seriously injured than the black feather God King. The black feather God still left a broken yuan God, but the God King left a skeleton.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2943

    At the moment, his soul is condensed by the remaining soul thoughts on the skeleton. In Tang Ao''s opinion, although the black skeleton in front of him was once a powerful one of the gods, it is only at the beginning of huntian state. In a moment, the vines in the swamp below have already burst up. These vines are surrounded by moribund, very strange.


    At the top of the vine, there are numerous flower buds. These flower buds came to Tang Ao and black feather God King near, suddenly blooming, there are a black skeleton holding a sharp blade in the bud. Seeing this scene, the king of black feather finally recognized the origin of the man in front of him. "Tang Ao, he is not a strong God King, he is the ghost rattan daozun, the peak period is half step God King."


    "When he was alive, he didn''t have the chance to break through the God King. He didn''t expect that after so many years of falling down, he had the breath of a powerful God King. At that time, his original God was killed by the chaos God King, so his consciousness is extremely chaotic at the moment The king of black feather attacked the vines around him and opened his mouth rapidly.


    The Leidi sword in Tang Ao''s hand blew out innumerable sword Qi. Leidi sword is a kind of inborn artifact, even if it is an immortal weapon, it can be cut off. But at the moment, when Leidi sword is on these strange vines, Tang Ao can''t cut them off. Tang Ao instantly called out the nether world fire. At this moment, Tang Ao''s Youming fire is already four grade immortal flame.


    Fire conquers wood, since you can''t cut off these vines with Leidi sword, you can only try the way of attribute mutual restraint. These vines are obviously afraid of fire, but the Youming fire and these ghost vines obviously belong to the same vein, so the Youming fire''s restraining effect on the vine is not very strong. Of course, there is another reason that the rank of Youming fire is too low at the moment. With Tang Ao''s cultivation on the level of huntian realm, the Youming fire must reach the level of Qipin Xianyan to adapt to the battle of Tang Ao.


    Just want to advance the dark fire, is also a very long crossing. If Luo Caiyi had not been injured, Tang Ao would have been able to find an opportunity for Youming fire to advance in the ancient martial arts world. However, now that Luo Caiyi has been injured like this, where does Tang Ao have the heart to find the treasures that make Youming fire advanced.


    Although the nether world fire can''t burn these ghost vines, it also has a stalemate with a ghost vine. Tang Ao immediately opened his bow with both hands, and kept blasting out thunder arcs. One side of the black feather God King also did not retain, at the moment the ghost rattan God King is unconscious, obviously in the swamp above everything, is his prey. If in other places, the black feather God King is not afraid of the ghost vine God King, but at the moment, on the ghost vine swamp, the strength of the ghost vine God King is very terrible.


    With the thunder in Tang Ao''s hands constantly falling, the ghost vines are bombarded by the sky thunder and puff out black smoke, but these ghost vines are obviously not so afraid of thunder. The Fanghou is also constantly shuttling through the ghost vine, but with its ancient blood and the cultivation of huntian state, it also has the power of self-protection.


    "Guitengdao is afraid of fire. I have only one incomplete God, and I can''t use the powerful fire power. If you don''t have a flame of interest, you and I can join hands to open a gap in the vine forest, and we will take a detour. " The black feather God King one side blows open the ghost vine, one side toward Tang Ao to speak rapidly.


    Tang Ao''s Youming fire black feather God King has seen, the nether world fire is good, but the level is too low, encounter this kind of ghost vine, there is no big effect at all. Say fire way magical power, Tang Ao immediately in the heart move. Tang Ao also found that these ghost vines are not afraid of thunder and are very tough. But the flame seems to have great restraint on it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2944

    Immediately Tang Ao recalled the Youming fire and made a decision one by one with both hands, and there appeared a series of palm prints all over Tang Ao''s body. After these palmprints appeared, the temperature in the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to rise several degrees. But this is only the beginning. Under the control of Tang Ao, the nether world fire instantly integrates into the thousands of palm prints, and Tang Ao begins to communicate the principle of fire in his body.


    In the way of fire, the mysterious and regular breath was pulled out by Tang Ao. At this moment, the ghost vine around him even sent out bursts of shrill sound. The king of ghost vine, who controls countless ghost vines in the swamp, also sends out a roar. He immediately controls countless ghost vines to rush out of the swamp and rushes toward Tang Ao, trying to stop Tang Ao.


    "Burning sky thousand handprints!" But his speed was obviously too slow, and a huge palm print that destroyed heaven and earth appeared in the sky. After practicing in huntian realm, Tang Ao displayed his thousand handprints for the first time. Tang Ao''s magnificent and vast immortal power is undoubtedly revealed at this moment, and the way of fire is a terrible breath, which also blooms on the thousand fingerprints of burning the sky.


    At this moment, the whole sky turned into a raging sea of fire, Tang Ao didn''t have any hesitation, and directly blew down. The huge flame palmprint of burning sky thousand fingerprints and ten thousand ghost vines instantly collide, and the terrible air waves roar in all directions at this moment. The surrounding space is constantly breaking at this moment, and then rapidly healing.


    The way of fire is the ultimate flame power between heaven and earth. With the blessing of the way of fire, the thousand fingerprints of burning the sky completely restrained the swamp ghost vine of the ghost vine God King. Countless ghost vines are burning under the thousand fingerprints of burning sky, and the whole swamp seems to be steaming dry at the moment.


    "Boom!" The thousand hands of burning sky roared unstoppably on the ghost vine swamp below, and the ghost vine God King''s soul fire was dim at the moment. At that time, the God King of the ghost vine sent out a roar and took back all the ghost vines around him, and immediately returned to the depth of the ghost vine swamp, and there was no more movement.


    It''s a pity that Tang Ao has already broken through the muddy sky, but Tang Ao''s control of the fire principle has not been strengthened much. Also, the level of nether world fire is too low. Burning the sky thousand fingerprints is mainly to integrate the power of the nether world fire. When Tang Ao was still in the Yin and Yang realm, the four level immortal flame was enough, but now Tang Ao has cultivated to the huntian realm.


    Tang Ao can easily kill the opponent in Hun sky without the help of the power of the nether world fire. Tang Ao wants to use the power of the nether world fire, but the rank of the nether world fire is too low to support the battle at this level. If the Youming fire is Jiupin Xianyan, Tang Ao can easily burn this ghost vine swamp into nothingness.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s burning sky thousand hand seal, the black feather God King''s face was dignified many. He has tried to be as high as Tang Ao, but now it seems that he still belittles Tang Ao. This move of burning heaven thousand fingerprints must be Tang Ao''s assassin''s mace. When he recovers, if he wants to rob Tang Ao''s three eternal principles, he must come up with a way to deal with it.


    Although Tang Ao''s move of burning heaven thousand hands is powerful, the black feather God King is not afraid. After he condenses his body, he will be able to use many secret arts. At the moment, he is only the body of the original God, and many powerful means of the king cannot be used.


    "The ghost vine God King hides under the ghost vine swamp, we want to find him is not easy. We''ll leave for a while, and I''ll come back to clean him up after you save him After the ghost vine God King escaped, the black feather God King immediately opened his mouth.


    Tang Ao nodded. Now it''s important to save Luo''s colorful clothes. There''s no need to delay time here. After Tang Ao upgrades the Youming fire to Jiupin Xianyan, he will come back to clean up this guy.


    Immediately Tang Ao threw out a large number of array flags, which were scattered on the ghost vine swamp, and then disappeared. As Tang Ao took out more and more array flags, gradually, a seven grade sky fire array formed instantly. After the formation of the formation of the array, a hot flame immediately emerged, burning slowly above the ghost vine swamp.


    At first, these flames are very weak, but as time goes on, the immortal power between heaven and earth is gathering, and the temperature of these flames is also rising. If the ghost vine God King doesn''t blow up the sky fire array, the ghost vines he has cultivated will be burned by the array in a short time.


    The black feather God King looked on the side and did not speak. Tang Ao''s arraying method made the black feather God King have a familiar feeling. But looking back on it for a long time, the black feather God King still didn''t find out where he had seen such array means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2945

    Tang Ao and the black feather God King all the way forward, except when they met the ghost vine God King in the ghost vine swamp, nothing happened at other times. Because at the moment, behind the fangs is already a big demon in the huntian realm, and there is a very strong pressure on them. Ordinary monsters will not be bored when they feel the pressure behind the fangs.


    At the beginning, there were 100000 warriors in each of the 36 realms. Over the past two years, most of them have greatly improved their accomplishments. There are too many materials and treasures in the ancient martial arts world. If there is no deep hatred, most of the warriors are busy looking for all kinds of treasures and will not easily fight with other warriors.


    Therefore, although Tang Ao met many martial artists along the way, most of them took a quick look at Tang Ao and left on the original road. Three years is coming. Although there are countless opportunities in the ancient martial arts world, it is obviously not suitable for cultivation. In the ancient Wu Kingdom, because of the broken rules of heaven and earth, there was no thunder disaster in the huntian realm.


    Although many martial arts practitioners have achieved the cultivation of huntian state, their strength is not a bit worse than that of the real strong one. Therefore, most of the warriors are prepared to search for some Tiancai Dibao and take them away before they leave the ancient Wu Kingdom. This time, it was a great fortune for people to enter the ancient martial arts world.


    In the ancient martial arts world, the rule of chaotic heaven and earth has not been completely restored, so no warrior above huntian state can enter. Otherwise, it will not be them who come in this time, but the powerful ones of the twelve daozuns and various martial arts circles. Of course, not all warriors are willing to search for Tiancai and Dibao scattered everywhere in the ancient Wu Kingdom.


    There are also some tricksters who gather together in groups to capture the lone warriors. At the moment, in front of Tang Ao and Heiyu God King, there are more than ten martial arts men watching Tang Ao and Heiyu God King jokingly. As a matter of fact, Tang Ao has long found these people, and the black feather God King is the same. It''s just that they don''t want to make a detour, so they meet here now.


    "Leave the storage ring and roll." Obviously, the first one didn''t rob the past warriors during this period of time. At the moment, he was very proficient in speaking. Behind them appeared a treasure mountain of heaven and earth, on which there were many treasures. It''s just that the heaven and earth treasure mountain is too dangerous. If you go up the mountain rashly with poor strength, it''s easy to be burned to ashes by the immortal flame above the heaven and earth treasure mountain.


    In addition to facing the boundless sky fire, you also have to worry about other warriors to attack you. At the beginning, these people were also preparing to search for the natural materials and earth treasures on the Qiankun Baoshan, but after discovering that the Qiankun Baoshan was too dangerous, these warriors even opened up a new way. Under the mountain of heaven and earth, he started to rob all the warriors.


    "Go away!" Tang Ao did not polite, directly cold mouth. Tang Ao looks down upon this kind of warrior who is not willing to strive for it himself, but is opportunistic. There is a black mountain in the distance. These warriors stopped here, obviously, they didn''t want to go to the treasure mountain to find the treasures themselves, but they specialized in robbing the travelling warriors.


    "What a arrogant boy, if you hand over the storage ring today, you can''t leave." In an instant, a few people will Tang Ao and black feather God King surrounded. These heavenly people stop here to rob, and naturally have encountered people like Tang Ao who are not willing to hand over the storage ring. However, in addition to a small number of these people escape with means of life-saving, more of them become a dead bone in the swamp below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2946

    After several people in the way form an array, they will immediately rush to the death of Tang Ao and Heiyu God King. But do not wait for them to approach, Tang Ao hands already have innumerable thunder light flicker.


    "Yang jiulei." To these people, Tang Ao naturally does not have any good feeling, so when he makes a move, he has no reservation at all. In an instant, the endless thunder roared down, Tang Ao''s whole body thousands of feet, immediately turned into a thunder field. The martial arts of Yin-Yang state and huntian state are qualitative changes.


    After Tang Ao''s cultivation broke through the huntian realm, Tang Ao''s release of Yang Jiu Lei was no longer a single thunderbolt, but could form a thunder field within a certain range. However, after these thunder and lightning are dispersed into a thunder field, their power is naturally not as powerful as when they are condensed into a complete lightning arc. However, at the moment, the most powerful martial artists who block the road are only the level of false huntian realm. Even if it is the thunder field of this degree, they still can''t resist it.


    Under Tang Ao''s thunder field, it is just a face-to-face, and several people have directly turned into fly ash. The rest of them were terrified. They have been blocking and robbing here for too long. They have never met such a strong warrior. Now people realize that this time it''s hard to kick. At this time, it is obviously useless to ask for mercy, and they can only escape as hard as they can. Therefore, those who have the means to defend their lives have left at this time.


    And those who are too weak and have no means to protect their lives are soon hanged by the thunder in the thunder field. In the thunder area is still roaring, Tang Ao and black feather God King have gone. Tang Ao is not a bloodthirsty person. Therefore, although all the people in that group should be killed just now, Tang Ao did not kill them completely. When they put out the thunder field, they were allowed to live and die on their own.


    The black feather God King needs two treasures to recover his body, one of which is jiuxuan Shenshui and the other is Tiangang mud. According to the black feather God King, the Tiangang mud is on the mountain of heaven and earth. After Tang Ao and Heiyu God King came to Qiankun Baoshan, they saw that there were many people gathered around Qiankun Baoshan, and there were also warriors coming to Qiankun Baoshan from all directions.


    There are endless flames burning on the treasure mountain of heaven and earth, and among the flames, there are flame clusters suspended. These flame clusters are all kinds of valuable treasures. As long as you can break through the flame clusters, you can get the treasures in the light clusters. However, these flame clusters are not simple. As long as a warrior touches these flame light clusters, they will be immediately inhaled into the world of flame light clusters.


    At this time, there are only two results. The first result is that the flame light cluster is broken, and the warrior gets the treasure in the flame light cluster. The second result is that the warrior who enters the flame cluster can no longer come out.


    According to Tang Ao, Qiankun volcano can be divided into three regions. The first area is from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain. The number of warriors in this area is the largest. The flame intensity on the volcano here is only one to three grades. The second area is from the whole hillside to the top of the volcano. The immortal flame here is from the fourth grade to the sixth grade.


    The third area is the top of the volcano. The immortal flame here is directly from seven grade immortal flame to nine grade immortal flame, and the surrounding space is twisted, which is very terrible. But the treasures here are also the best. If Tang Ao glances at it, he can see a piece of inborn medium-sized artifact and a congenital inferior artifact.


    If either of these two artifact is in another place, I''m afraid that countless warriors will break their heads. But at the moment, these two artifacts are on the top of the volcano. Unless they are the strong one of daozun''s realm, they can go to that place unhurt. Therefore, although countless martial artists covet these two artifacts, they have nothing to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2947

    There are also many greedy people who try to use various ways to go to that place and seize the two artifacts. But these people finally failed to tell, was directly burned to ashes by the immortal flame on the volcano.


    "Tiangang mud is in that place. I have no body and can''t go to the top of the volcano to get Tiangang mud. I''ll lend you this piece of fire feather. You can help me get Tiangang mud. After taking Tiangang mud, we will go to the next place to get jiuxuan Shenshui. Although there are many treasures in this place, it was just a small place in the heyday of ancient martial arts. "


    Tang Ao side, black feather God King to Tang Ao said the past of this heaven and earth volcano. Tang Ao knew that the black feather God King did not talk nonsense. At the height of the ancient martial arts world, although the God King did not walk everywhere, the road respect was as much as a dog. However, there are a large number of powerful gods and Taoists. The treasures on the Qiankun volcano are rare treasures for the martial arts in the huntian realm and below.


    However, in the eyes of the powerful Daoists and Shenwang strongmen, there are few things on Qiankun volcano that can be seen. The most important thing is that even the king of God is strong, it is not easy to take things from Qiankun volcano. The strong man of huntian state needs to pass the test of Hun heaven state after climbing the top, while the strong one of God King needs to pass the test of God King level before taking it away.


    The most interesting thing is that although almost all the powerful gods disdain the treasures of Qiankun volcano, more than one powerful God King has fallen on Qiankun volcano. These fallen gods naturally wanted to get the treasures of Qiankun volcano. In the end, they didn''t get the treasures on Qiankun volcano, but they put themselves into it.


    "What is this?" Tang Ao looks at this piece of fire feather which the black feather God King delivers, in the heart is very puzzled. Tang Ao has seen before, the black feather God King seems to have a similar black feather, that piece of black feather is the magic weapon of the black feather God King, but this piece of fire plume, Tang Ao does not know what it is.


    However, after the black feather God King took out the fire plume, Tang Ao immediately found that all the flames on the volcano at this moment had become chaotic. As if something appeared between heaven and earth that made them afraid, this scene was immediately noticed by the warriors under the volcano. At the moment, many eyes were in the direction of Tang Ao and black feather God King.


    However, after feeling the powerful breath behind the fangs, no one dared to talk nonsense for a while. People can feel that the breath on the back of fangs is very different from those monsters in the false huntian realm. It is obvious that behind the tusk in front of me is the big demon of huntian realm who has really survived the thunder robbery. Tang Ao can take this tusk, Tang Ao''s strength will not be weak.


    But there are still greedy people who hesitated for a moment and then walked towards Tang Ao and Heiyu God King. At the moment, Tang Ao''s fire plume is obviously very good. Even if it is so far away, this fire plume can also cause the flame movement on Qiankun volcano. With this plume, it may be able to suppress the fire of Qiankun volcano to a certain extent.


    "My friend, how about you give me this plume of fire?" A warrior with narrow eyes went to Tang Ao and the black feather God King. After a dignified look at Tang Ao, he opened his mouth quietly. Liu Qing can''t see the cultivation of Tang Ao. As for the spirit behind Fanghou and Tang Ao''s side, Liu Qing didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2948

    For this young man, Tang Ao is also a little surprised. Up to now, there are quite a few warriors in huntian realm. However, more than 99% of the martial arts in the huntian realm have never experienced thunder robbery. Only a few warriors who can find special treasures can really survive the thunder disaster in huntian.


    The young man in front of him was obviously one of the very few. It was also because of this that he was able to exude a sense of arrogance. But he didn''t know, he just used the Dao Zun Dao fruit to induce the heaven and earth thunder robbery, and Tang Ao was the heaven and earth thunder robbery triggered by the eternal way.


    "Go away!" This time Tang Ao did not make a sound, and the black feather God King spoke coldly. This one after another, let the black feather God King is very upset. At first, the black feather God King was also happy to see someone come to find fault and see Tang Ao eat shriveled. But this continuous trouble, especially now that it is related to the interests of the black feather God King, the black feather God King can not be polite.


    When the black feather God King rolled down, a black fog rolled out directly. See Tang Ao did not speak, Tang Ao side of the remnant soul unexpectedly unknowingly to their own hands, Liu Qing immediately flew into a rage. He asked Tang Ao for this fireplume, which was to look up to Tang Ao. Otherwise, Liu Qing would not talk nonsense and would have snatched it directly.


    After seeing the black feather God King''s hand to him, Liu Qing directly took out the long knife behind him and chopped it down. A silver necklace cuts through the sky and collides with the black fog of the black feather God. But the black fog of the God of black feather gathered but did not disperse, and bombarded Liu Qing directly. Liu Qing was shocked. He didn''t expect that the ghost of yuan God was so powerful.


    At present, he could only resist with the horizontal sword in a hurry. The black fog turned into a big fingerprint and bombarded Liu Qing''s silver knife with one hand. Liu Qing was immediately shocked back several steps. However, Liu Qing didn''t want to retreat. The reason why he suffered a small loss just now was that he took the enemy lightly. If he''s serious, there''s no one here that''s his opponent.


    Between the operation of the immortal power, Liu Qing''s long knife reappeared. This time, Liu Qing cut down three knives in a row. One knife was stronger than the other. The three sabres'' movements overlapped and merged with each other, and the amazing momentum broke out. The black feather God King''s eyes slightly changed, but his heart was extremely angry. Although there is only one spirit left in him at the moment, he was once a strong king standing at the top of heaven and earth.


    Now a small generation of huntianjing dare to be rude to him. The black feather God King immediately took out a piece of black feather God King, pinched out a Dharma decision with both hands, and immediately he pointed to the black feather suspended in front of his body. Then the king of black feather dropped his finger, and the black feather turned into a black giant bird in a flash.


    This black bird is different from the Dharma used by the black feather God King before. This black bird is not the body of the black feather God King. After the blackbird appeared, Liu Qing''s three attacks with a long knife were swallowed by the blackbird. In a moment, a pair of wings of the black bird, countless to black feathers, seemed to break through the sky, flying toward Liuqing.


    Liu Qing''s knife kept flying, but she was still attacked by black feather, leaving a series of wounds on her body. After feeling the damage caused by black feather, Liu Qing looked resentfully at the king of black feather, and immediately left. At the moment, Liu Qing already understood that Tang Ao was obviously caught by the black feather God King, forcing him to go to Qiankun volcano to look for treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2949

    Thanks to him just thought Tang Ao and black feather God King, Tang Ao is the main, black feather God King is just a remnant of Tang Ao. After Liu Qing escaped, the black feather God King did not chase after him. With a move of his hand, the black feather just changed back to the original. Tang Ao didn''t pay attention to the black feather God King''s action, but directly took the fire feather, began to climb the heaven and earth volcano.


    Although he had the fire feather given by the black feather God King, Tang Ao did not fully believe in the black feather God King. Therefore, if the situation is not right after a moment, Tang Ao will immediately use purple thunder to escape. After being close to Qiankun volcano, the suppression effect of Tang Ao''s fire plume on Qiankun volcano is more and more obvious.


    There are many warriors on Qiankun volcano, so when Tang Ao gets close, everyone''s eyes are on Tang Ao. To be exact, it is to see a piece of fire plume in Tang Ao''s hand. The most powerful fire on Qiankun volcano is the fire in heaven and earth. Tang Ao''s red plume obviously suppresses the fire on Qiankun volcano.


    Originally the flame of the second grade immortal flame, after Tang Ao approaches, the temperature actually drops unceasingly. Tang Ao''s immortal power is constantly injected into the fire plume. With the injection of Tang Ao''s immortal power, the sky and earth volcano also releases bursts of red light. Wherever Tang Ao goes, the fire on the volcano will be constantly suppressed.


    This scene immediately made countless people greedy. If the fire plume was on them, they would get many treasures on the mountain. But no one moved. People don''t know Tang Ao, but they know Liu Qing. During this period, Liu Qing took treasures from the treasure mountain of heaven and earth. Liu Qing''s strength is obvious to all during this period.


    But even if it is as strong as Liu Qing, he was just cleaned up by the incomplete yuan God beside Tang Ao. Therefore, if you want to snatch the fire plume in Tang Ao''s hand, you must go to the area where there are countless hands from the incomplete yuan God. In people''s mind, it must be that the incomplete yuan God couldn''t get the treasure from the volcano, and he couldn''t see the body he got. So Tang Ao asked Tang Ao to help him get things from Qiankun mountain.


    Under the public''s gaze, Tang Ao takes the fire plume unceasingly upward. This fire plume is very easy to use, as if it is the medicine spoon of Qiankun volcano. After walking a certain distance, Tang Ao immediately realizes that this fire plume should not be only one piece. A plume of fire can suppress the flame on Qiankun volcano to a certain extent. In other words, Tang Ao controls the intensity of immortal flame on the volcano.


    But Tang Ao can only control his own flame, can not control other areas of the flame. In other words, in addition to controlling the flame plume, there must also be a plume controlling the fire attack. Tang Ao is not sure whether the fire plume controlling the fire attack is on the black feather God King, but Tang Ao is sure that there must be such a fire plume.


    At the moment, Tang Ao is still in the range of six grade immortal flame. Under the suppression of this piece of fire plume in Tang Ao''s hand, the six grade immortal flame can only play the temperature of four grade immortal flame. Even if there is no suppression of fire plume, the six grade immortal flame here can''t hurt Tang Ao. But continue to go up the volcano is not such a thing, and then up, is the seven grade immortal flame, until the nine grade immortal flame.


    This level of immortal fire, don''t say that Tang Ao is only one layer of huntian realm. Even if Tang Ao is the peak of huntian realm, if you are careless for a moment, you may fall down. But now Tang Ao is a thousand miles away from the nine grades of huntian. At present, Tang Ao did not continue to go up, but swam around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2950

    At the foot of Qiankun volcano, there is a thin young man. The young man was sallow and emaciated with malnutrition. Almost all the people who search for treasures on Qiankun volcano have seen this young man. However, no one cares about him because he is only picking up leaks at the foot of the mountain and has not found anything.


    However, no one noticed that the young man put his right hand into a group of immortal flames and held a piece of flaming red feather which was very similar to that in Tang Ao''s hand. At the moment, the young man looks at Tang Ao without blinking. No matter what treasure Tang Ao takes, he will immediately mobilize all the immortal flames on the volcano to attack Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao''s guess is quite good. There are two pieces of fire plume. The fire plume in Tang Ao''s hands can suppress the intensity of immortal flame within a certain range, while the fire plume in the hands of the cloudy youth can control the fire plume of the whole Qiankun volcano to attack anyone. There are a lot of people on Qiankun volcano, but if people pay close attention to it, they will find that in fact, few of the people searching for treasure on Qiankun volcano can leave successfully after getting the treasure.


    Most of the time, they get a treasure and greedily enter another flame group to take another treasure. After entering the flame mass many times, it never came out again. Those who get the treasure and leave successfully, or they don''t get anything good. Or just enter the flame and take the treasure once or twice.


    As Tang Ao walked on the Qiankun volcano, he spread his soul thoughts and opened it, covering the whole Qiankun volcano in an instant. After Tang Ao broke through the muddy sky. The perception has been extremely keen. From the moment Tang Ao stepped into the Qiankun volcano, Tang Ao felt that there was a chance of killing him, in which he felt the danger.


    At first, Tang Ao thought that it was the black feather God King who wanted to move something, but after careful confirmation, Tang Ao found that it was not the black feather God King who had any idea. After all, now the black feather God King still hopes that Tang Ao will go to the top of Qiankun volcano and help him get Tiangang mud. But in addition to the black feather God King, Tang Ao does not know who has such hostility to him.


    After hunnian sweeps all the people around him, Tang Ao makes sure that there is no one he knows, so there is no one who has hatred with Tang Ao. In this case, then the motive of this person''s hostility to Tang Ao is the fire plume in Tang Ao''s hand. Therefore, Tang Ao searched Qiankun volcano carefully. Tang Ao has confirmed that there must be another fire plume on Qiankun volcano.


    Just let Tang Ao soul read strong, in Tang Ao look for a long time, Tang Ao also did not find out, who has another piece of fire plume. Obviously, another person has more control over fire plume than Tang Ao. Think for a moment, Tang Ao or to black feather God King.


    "There is another person on Qiankun volcano who has such a fire plume. I can''t take Tiangang mud." Tang Ao after the transmission, the black feather God King''s face immediately changed constantly. The reason why the black feather God King did not tell Tang Ao about other Huoyu was that he knew what the fire plume was.


    In fact, although there are countless treasures on the Qiankun mountain, the biggest treasure is the body of the Qiankun Baoshan. The essence of Qiankun Baoshan is a top-grade artifact, but it has been sealed seven times by Zhuque God King. If you want to get the treasure mountain of heaven and earth, you must have the key to open the seven seals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2951

    Therefore, the plume is not only two, but seven. There are no more than 20 artifacts of this level in the whole ancient martial arts world. At the peak of the ancient martial arts world, there were more than 100 powerful gods. Therefore, the black feather God King can get a piece of fire plume, which can be said to be a great chance. Therefore, the black feather God King is not willing to give the fire plume to Tang Ao.


    Now after hearing Tang Ao''s story about Huoyu, the black feather God King began to hesitate. After thinking for a long time, the black feather God King sent a message to Tang Ao and said, "this fire feather is called heaven and earth fire feather, and there are seven pieces in total. In fact, these seven pieces of fire plumes are the keys of Qiankun volcano. As long as there are seven pieces of fire plumes of heaven and earth, they can refine the volcano


    Tang Ao was surprised: "can Qiankun volcano still be refined?" After Tang Ao inquires, Tang Ao''s soul is also going to cover the whole sky and earth volcano. Just let Tang Ao explore, Tang Ao also can''t see the clue of the heaven and earth volcano. Tang Ao immediately realized that maybe the Qiankun volcano was really not simple.


    "It is said that there are five inborn masterpieces in the ancient martial arts world, but no one knows who or where they are. There are 20 inborn top-grade artifact. The Qiankun volcano is the 19th highest ranked artifact. As for the Dragon fan on the volcano, it''s just a fake. "


    Listen to the words of the black feather God King, Tang Ao coldly swept the black feather God King one eye. This guy said that they would cooperate, but he had a hidden evil intention. Since even such an important matter has not been made clear with Tang Ao. Don''t say it''s Tang Ao. Even if it''s a God King strong man who comes here and sees a piece of inborn high-quality artifact, you should also be moved.


    "I can give you this piece of fire plume, and I can tell you the location of the two pieces. With four pieces of fire plumes, you can''t refine Qiankun volcano, but there''s no problem taking it away. " The black feather God King has long refined this fire plume, and naturally knows the situation of Qiankun volcano.


    "What conditions?" And black feather God King contact time is not long, but Tang Ao has basically found out this guy''s temper. This black feather God King is obviously a very pragmatic guy. If he gives up such great benefits, he must ask for a lot. If the black feather God King has any request that Tang Ao can''t achieve, Tang Ao naturally won''t agree.


    "After that, if you come across something I need, you''ll do your best to help me once." The black feather God King is still thinking about Tang Ao''s two semi eternal principles, but before turning over with Tang Ao, there is nothing to cooperate with Tang Ao. Even if he recovered his physical body, his strength could not be restored to the peak state in a short time.


    "It''s a deal." After hearing that the black feather God King was just this condition, Tang Ao directly wiped the soul impression of the black feather God King from the heaven and earth fire plume, and then began to refine the heaven and earth fire feather. The connection between the black feather God King and the fire plume of heaven and earth was instantly broken, and then Tang Ao''s soul thought left a mark on the fire plume of heaven and earth.


    After refining this fire plume of heaven and earth, there is a wonderful connection between Tang Ao and Qiankun volcano. Immediately, a piece of information about Qiankun volcano also appeared in Tang Ao''s mind. The black feather God King said it was right. The Qiankun volcano was indeed the treasure of the rosefinch God King. With seven fire plumes of heaven and earth, the God of Zhuque controls the volcano.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2952

    After the fall of the Zhuque God King, the whereabouts of the seven heaven and earth fire plumes is also unknown. At present, Tang Ao has one in his hand and another on the volcano. In addition to the other two Heaven and earth fire plumes known by the black feather God King, Tang Ao has four heaven and earth fire plumes. With four fire plumes of heaven and earth, Tang Ao was able to take away Qiankun volcano.


    But now hiding in the dark, the man knows that he has the fire plume of heaven and earth on his hand, but Tang Ao doesn''t know who the other party is, which is a bit tricky. However, after refining the fire plume, Tang Ao found that it was not impossible to take Tiangang mud. After thinking about it in my heart, Tang Ao still went to Qiankun volcano.


    Under the Qiankun volcano, Bai Ming sees Tang Ao continue to go up the Qiankun volcano, and his eyes flash with joy. Although up to now, Tang Ao has not taken any treasures. But as long as Tang Ao continues to go up, then Tang Ao will always have a hand. As long as Tang Ao hands, Tang Ao''s flaming plume is his.


    At the moment, Bai Ming already has two pieces of fire plume on Bai Ming''s body. After getting Tang Ao''s fire plume, Baiming only needs to find another fire plume, and Baiming can take away Qiankun volcano. At that time, all the treasures of Qiankun volcano will be white, and Qiankun volcano itself is a very wonderful treasure.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Tang Ao goes all the way. Because Tang Ao has a fiery red feather in his hand, the flame on the Qiankun volcano will weaken as long as Tang Ao appears nearby. After Tang Ao left, he returned to normal. People have seen that Tang Ao''s goal is obviously a piece of Tiangang mud.


    Tiangang mud is located on the top of Qiankun volcano, which is forbidden area for many people. If people can get to the top of the mountain, they will never take Tiangang mud, but will take two other artifacts. Tang Ao goes to the position of Tiangang mud. Under the suppression of fire plume, the surrounding immortal flame is only seven grade immortal flame, but it is still extremely hot.


    Bai Ming looks at Tang Ao without blinking. As long as Tang Ao touches any light group, he has a way to deal with Tang Ao. Under Bai Ming''s gaze, Tang Ao doesn''t let Bai Ming down. Tang Ao came to Tiangang mud next to, directly reached for the past. In an instant, Tang Ao''s body disappeared.


    Bai Ming didn''t think much, and immediately controlled all the flames on the top of the mountain towards the light of Tiangang mud. Tang Ao''s fire plume can suppress the surrounding flame, but the more flames, the smaller the suppression degree.


    However, the scene that Tang Ao is burned to ashes in the light group does not appear in Bai Ming''s imagination, which makes Bai Ming very confused. Is it difficult for him to guess wrong and the gap between fire plumes is also great? Baiming also has a plume that controls the temperature of the flame, and Baiming has been tested before others have discovered Qiankun volcano.


    "It''s you When Bai Ming looked around, a thunderbolt suddenly roared from the distance. After seeing Tang Ao from afar, Bai Ming is also surprised. But without waiting for Bai Ming to think more about it, Bai Ming''s consciousness dissipated immediately, and her eyes became red, and in an instant became a pair of blood pupils.


    "You''re smart, little one." Bai Ming body out of an old voice, this voice is very hoarse, like rusty iron in the rub.


    "It turns out to be the remnant soul of Tao." Tang Ao coldly glanced at Bai Ming and immediately opened his mouth. At this time, Tang Ao naturally saw that Bai Ming had been taken away by a yuan God. If Tang Ao is not wrong, the God of Tiangang mud is determined to get it. In addition to Tiangang mud, the yuan God obviously wants Qiankun Baoshan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2953

    "Give me the fire plume of heaven and earth in your hand, and I will let you go to the mountain and choose three treasures at will." The spirit of the original spirit did not immediately start, but talked about the conditions with Tang Ao.


    "What if I refuse?" Tang Ao''s face showed a trace of irony. In the eyes of the ghost of the original spirit, there was a strong intention to kill, but at the moment, he pretended to be indifferent. If Tang Ao really believes his words and goes to the heaven and earth treasure mountain to pick up three treasures at will, Tang Ao doesn''t know how he fell.


    "Then you die!" A ferocious female voice suddenly comes from Tang Ao''s back, and immediately a flame rolls. Tang Ao is directly involved in a red space. At the moment, a man and a woman appear in front of Tang Ao, the man is just the white Ming, the woman''s appearance is very strange. His eyes were empty, but his face was ferocious.


    Tang Ao also refined a fire plume, so Tang Ao knows that this red space is not another place, but the interior of Qiankun volcano. Although Tang Ao didn''t know how he suddenly came to this place, he was overjoyed to see two people holding a piece of fire plume in their hands.


    Both of them are the cultivation of huntian state, and they have passed the huntian realm of thunder disaster. But the fetters are so, Tang Ao heart is still a little fearless. At the moment, Tang Ao is also the cultivation of huntian state, and when Tang Ao passes the robbery, it is the thunder robbery triggered by the eternal Tao. Compared with the thunder robbery caused by ordinary Daoguo, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    After dragging Tang Ao into this space, Bai Ming and the woman with empty eyes are also instant hands. Bai Ming and Bai Ming send out strange waves, and the spirit that hides in them immediately flies out. At this time, Tang Ao also saw the true face of the ghost.


    There are eight or nine incomplete spirits in this remnant soul, whose face is very distorted. Tang Ao can feel that even though the weakest one is, there is a Dao Zun cultivation in front of him. Although I don''t understand what happened, these spirits are so strange to merge together, but Tang Ao''s heart has been secretly vigilant.


    After these spirits merge into one place, the whole space immediately becomes gloomy and incomparable. Bursts of shrill screams, if there is no sound of laughter, or even irregular soft sobs. For a moment, all kinds of confused voices swarmed in. These sounds seem to contain some mysterious rules. Even though the jade body of emperor Jiulong of Tang Ao is pure and bright in Lingtai, the mind is still shaking at the moment.


    At this time, the way of thunder in Tang Ao''s body suddenly blooms with bright thunder light. In this thunder light roaring, these strange sounds disappear immediately. But at the moment, there are countless resentment spirits towards Tang Ao, as if the inside of the heaven and earth treasure mountain is a ghost cave.


    Looking at these resentful souls, Tang Ao did not start. The eye of the celestial pole moves and opens in an instant. As expected, Tang Ao''s eyes are just illusions. Once Tang Ao attacks, he will be trapped in it, unable to extricate himself from the endless killing. After Tang Ao didn''t make a move, these ghosts disappeared soon.


    However, Tang Ao''s space has fallen into boundless darkness. As if this place has only darkness, and Tang Ao in this dark space, no time, no direction, as if he will always be bound in this place, until the end of life. Tang Ao secretly exclaimed in his heart that he could not belittle any one who respected the strong.


    Because even Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil can''t see any clue this time. It seems that this dark space is real, and the red space that Tang Ao saw in the interior of Qiankun Baoshan was fake.


    Although Tang Ao knows that it''s useless to use zilei TianDun even in this case, Tang Ao still tries it for several times. But soon Tang Aozhao was very disappointed to find that in this dark space, no matter how he used purple thunder to escape, he would eventually appear in the same place.


    "There is no fluctuation of the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the space here, so we can''t waste our own spiritual power here. It seems that I don''t know much about those who respect Taoism. I can''t think of a way to leave now. "


    In the boundless dark space, Tang Ao will appear in the same place no matter how he struggles. Tang Ao doesn''t think Bai Ming''s array is so powerful. Tang Ao is sure that he should be hit. This kind of spirit which directly deals with the soul and the sea of knowledge is the most inexplicable.


    Immediately Tang Ao did not continue to walk around, but sit down on the ground. Between the sky thunder and Taoism, Tang Ao began to check his own soul sea, and had already known everything in the sea. This trick may be useful when Tang Ao''s cultivation is low. But with Tang Ao''s powerful cultivation of huntian state. It is also very simple to explore the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2954

    After checking the sea, Tang Ao is a little disappointed. Tang Ao''s knowledge of the sea as usual, there is nothing wrong. Although Tang Ao''s strength has been very good, but Tang Ao''s understanding of the strong is still too little.


    "With a trace of the rules of heaven and earth..." Can''t see the clue, later Tang Ao slowly pace in the dark space, just disappeared the ghost of the fierce ghost, appeared again around Tang Ao. These ghosts have many or even familiar faces, as if they were the warriors killed by Tang Ao before and came to ask Tang Ao for his life.


    This time, Tang Ao didn''t ignore it, because Tang Ao felt the real Yin Qi on these ghosts. This dark space should be the field of rules formed by those who practice Taoism. Tang Ao didn''t know the way to respect the strong, so he was directly dragged in by Bai Ming.


    The skeletons that Tang Ao and Heiyu God King met in the ghost vine swamp before should also be a kind of field. It is only because the skeleton was killed at the beginning, so the field of application is not complete, so Tang Ao did not fall into a bitter battle at the beginning. But at the moment, Tang Ao encountered this God, obviously more powerful than the original ghost rattan skeleton.


    "This is the domain where the strong and the strong hold together the rules of heaven and earth. Once they are inhaled by the realm, they will never go out. Even if I don''t have the strength to kill you, I can trap you here. Just now our conditions are still valid. You give me the fire plume of heaven and earth, and I will let you go out and let you choose three treasures at will on the mountain of heaven and earth. "


    After the appearance of countless ghosts and spirits, a voice came from the void, which was white Ming. Tang Ao''s strength is not vulgar, and now he is very weak. This time, he has no more strength to deal with Tang Ao. But if you want to kill Tang Ao, you can only kill Tang Ao after he recovers some strength.


    But the most important thing for him now is to collect Qiankun volcano instead of wasting time with Tang Ao here. The owner of Qiankun volcano is the God King of rosefinch, who is not the strongest one in those years. His strength is not even in the top ten among all the powerful gods. But the king of rosefinch is the oldest powerful king in ancient martial arts.


    It is said that the most powerful chaos God King in the ancient Wu Kingdom became the second powerful God King in the ancient Wu Kingdom after the Zhuque God King achieved the divine king realm. As the most ancient king of ancient martial arts, he naturally knew some secrets that others could not know. Bai Ming gets the news that the secret of Zhuque God is hidden in the volcano.


    And this secret, is also the original numerous God King strong person pursue, this secret is simply four words, the outer world! When everyone thought that the ancient martial arts world was the peak of the whole world, some powerful gods had noticed that, just like some places where the rules of heaven and earth were weak, even the martial arts of huntian realm had no thunder robbery.


    Although they had reached the level of God King in the ancient martial arts world, they had a feeling of weakness that they could not explain clearly. This kind of thing was absurd at first, but after the appearance of eternal Tao, all the gods who participated in the war understood it. They are usually arrogant, but in fact, their own realm is not perfect at all.


    This is not a problem of their cultivation, but a problem of ancient martial arts. Bai Ming is just a Taoist cultivation, but at the beginning, Bai Ming was the red haired boy of the rosefinch God King. After understanding these secrets, Bai Ming judges that the eternal Tao that appeared at the beginning did not come from the ancient martial world, but from the outer world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2955

    Now he has two pieces of fire plume on his body. With the one on Tang Ao''s body, Baiming can take away Qiankun volcano as long as he has another one. About the world beyond the sky, the king of rosefinch seems to know something about it, but he doesn''t know why, even if he falls, he doesn''t go out of this step.


    "I refuse!" At this time, Tang Ao''s voice also spread from the dark space. Through this simple exploration, Tang Ao still does not understand the field. But Tang Ao knows that this field is a real space. In that case, it''s easy.


    Tang Ao is surrounded by thunder and lightning, and thunder sword also appears in Tang Ao''s hands. On Leidi''s sword, an amazing breath burst out. Throughout the dark space, there are innumerable thunders.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing that Tang Ao is not only uncompromising, but also wants to blow up his daozun realm, Bai Ming immediately gets angry. The powerful immortal power roars out in the field, and the endless ghosts and ghosts in all directions are burning fiercely at this moment. Then these ghosts and spirits no longer have scruples, one after another roared toward Tang Ao and rushed away.


    Tang Ao in the hand of Lei Di sword wildly cut out, countless thunder light roaring and flashing. The remnant spirits in the surrounding space are constantly killed by Tang Ao. The thunder light on Lei Di''s sword is constantly condensed. Tang Ao is looking for Bai Ming''s position. Although Tang Ao is sure to directly open up this field space, Tang Ao is trapped in Bai Ming''s domain space at the moment, and Bai Ming is bound to be short of prevention.


    If we can seize the opportunity at this time, Tang Ao will definitely be able to hit Bai Ming hard. Only in this space, even Tang Ao''s Tianji pupil can''t see any clue, so Tang Ao has no great hope to find out Bai Ming''s position. When Tang Ao hesitated whether to split the space of this field with a sword, and then went out to find Bai Ming''s trouble, the voice of the black feather God King suddenly came.


    "The red hair is in the North!" Tang Ao didn''t know the red haired boy, but the black feather God King knew it. After all, the black feather God King had once made the idea of heaven and earth volcano. At the beginning of seeing Tang Ao inhaled by the field, the black feather God King immediately recognized that this was the ghost flame field of the red haired boy.


    The red haired boy is the Dan child of the scarlet God King. It is very likely that the red haired boy has fire plumes. Even if there is only one flame plume on the red haired boy, Tang Ao is likely to collect the Qiankun volcano. The other two fire plumes are in the hands of monsters at both ends. With Tang Ao''s strength, it is not difficult to snatch the two fire plumes.


    After hearing the words of the black feather God King, Tang Ao was not a bit like that. The thunder was chopped and released. The breath of thunder in his body was fused with the spirit and power, and roared away towards the North Gang position. The huge thunder and sword Qi directly tears the space, and the red haired boy''s field is torn by Tang Ao, and then the body shape of the red haired boy is revealed at this moment.


    "Pooh The powerful thunder arc sword Qi didn''t have any stagnation. It directly split the red haired boy''s body into two parts. A yuan Shen escaped, and then the flesh body was directly exploded into a mass of blood mist. The virtual shadow of the yuan God is surrounded by two red fire plumes. Seeing this behind the scenes, Tang Ao is immediately overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the red haired boy has already got two fireplumes. No wonder he is so persistent in his own hands.


    Before the red haired boy escaped, a huge black bird came from the distance. In a moment, he snatched a fire plume from the hands of the red haired boy. It was the black feather God King. Worried about Tang Ao''s suspicions, the black feather God grabs a fireplume and throws it away. The fire plume turns into a flame and appears beside Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao has no such idea in his heart, but the black feather God King can do this, to let Tang Ao and look up to him. When receiving the fire plume from the black feather God King, Tang Ao also immediately ran away from the purple thunder sky and caught up with the red haired boy.


    "Zilei TianDun! OK, you want to rob me of my fire plume, don''t you? I''ll destroy him. I''ll see how you rob him! " The red haired boy said, a powerful immortal power bombarded the fire plume of heaven and earth.


    In the incredible eyes of Tang Ao and the God of black feather, the fire plume of heaven and earth broke suddenly. At the same time, a golden talisman also appeared outside the fire plume of heaven and earth. A terrible power of transmission suddenly erupted at this moment. Even if Tang Ao was a strong man in the muddy sky, he had no room to struggle at the moment.


    In the distance, the black feather God King only saw Tang Ao and the red haired boy suddenly appear, and then Tang Ao and the red haired boy''s body disappeared. Even their breath disappeared. But a moment later, countless people on Qiankun volcano were excited, because at this moment, the flame on Qiankun volcano was completely extinguished.


    After the flame was extinguished, all the treasures were exposed to the public. All of a sudden, all the people around Qiankun volcano were boiling. Although the black feather God King was concerned about Tang Ao''s eternal principles, after Tang Ao disappeared, the black feather God King launched all soul searching. But still did not find, at this moment to see the sky and earth volcano flame disappeared, black feather God King can only helpless sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2956

    "Zhu que Dao Gong!" Tang Ao''s feet solid, immediately found that he appeared in front of a huge palace. Not far from Tang Ao, the figure of the boy with red hair also shows up. At this time, the red haired boy was no longer the white singing appearance just now, but a thin dwarf with red hair. Compared with Tang Ao''s doubts, the red haired boy came here and was shocked in an instant.


    "Here, this is the Zhuque road palace! I see, so it is! " The boy''s voice trembled with excitement. Seeing this picture of the red haired boy, Tang Ao was more confused. Just now the red haired boy broke a fire plume, and then Tang Ao and the red haired boy were transported to this place by a strong power of transmission.


    As a result, now the red haired boy said that this is what Zhuque Dao palace is. Tang Ao has never heard of it. However, Tang aogang only knew from the black feather God King that the rosefinch king was the oldest God King in the ancient martial world. Therefore, Tang Ao speculated that this palace should be the place where the king of rosefinch practiced.


    The red haired boy was surprised for a moment, and ignored Tang Ao. He even shook his body directly and rushed into the palace of rosefinch road. Tang Ao will use the purple thunder TianDun to take down the red haired boy. But Tang Ao was immediately surprised to find that in this place, since the immortal power could not be used.


    This makes Tang Ao secretly alert, Tang Ao immediately began to try to communicate with chaotic six mans mirror, but Tang Ao was disappointed to find that in this place, even chaos six mang mirror can not be used. Tang Ao carefully observed that there was no way out in this space. Either he wandered outside the palace of rosefinch road or entered it.


    Since there is no other way, Tang Ao certainly will not stop. Tang Ao took a look at the Red Bird Road palace, directly raised his feet and stepped in. Tang Ao step into the Zhuque road palace, Tang Ao found that his body is not into the gate, but directly transmitted to a flaming cave.


    The fire cave is surrounded by hot magma, and there are many immortal flames floating in the air around it. In the middle of the fire cave, there is a man wearing a crown and a red robe. This man exudes a kind of peerless spirit. Although he is also a powerful God King, Tang Ao knows that compared with the man in front of him, the black feather God King is not a bit worse.


    "Younger Tang Ao, I''d like to see the king of rosefinch." When Tang Ao appears in this space, the figure in the middle of the fire has opened his eyes. Tang Ao is sure that the God King in front of him is the real body. Therefore, the black feather God King''s news can be said to be completely wrong, the rosefinch God King is very likely not to participate in the fight for eternal principles, and the rosefinch God King has not fallen.


    Even if Tang Ao practiced in the huntian realm, he still felt that he could not escape even if he used the cultivation of huntian realm to make purple thunder heaven escape in front of the rosefinch God King. Fortunately, Tang Ao also saw that the king of rosefinch had no intention of killing him.


    "Do you know where this is?" The rosefinch King nodded and murmured.


    "I don''t know." Tang Ao answers directly. Tang Ao really doesn''t know where this is. Although Tang Ao seems to have entered the palace of rosefinch road just now, Tang Ao really doesn''t know where the rock crystal space is.


    "This is the only entrance to the outer world under the Qiankun volcano." When the rosefinch King spoke, he looked at Tang Ao all the time. It seems to want to see something from Tang Ao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2957

    However, the rosefinch God King can''t see Tang Ao in Tang Ao''s body. Tang Ao is a little nervous, and Tang Ao has only doubts. "What is the outer world?" Knowing that this space is under the Qiankun volcano, Tang Ao is a little surprised. However, Tang Ao has no idea about the so-called extraterrestrial world.


    "Do you know the state after huntian state?" The rosefinch God King did not explain to Tang Ao what is the outer world, but asked Tang Ao about his cultivation realm.


    Tang Ao had some doubts in his heart, but he still replied: "the realm of Tao is above the state of Hun Tian, and the realm of God is above daozun. The strong king stands on the top of the ancient military world. "


    "You are wrong. The realm of God King is not the ultimate of practice. Before the ancient kingdom was broken, it had nearly 180 powerful gods. But now, how many gods and warriors have survived. There is a realm above the divine king. " The rosefinch God King''s mouth is flat and light, but his words, but let Tang Ao heart surprised.


    "The realm of God King is not the acme of cultivation?" This time, Tang Ao was really surprised. In his previous life, Tang Ao only reached the peak of Xingji state. This life has far surpassed that of the previous life and has achieved the strong man of huntian realm. In Tang Ao''s cognition, the one who is strong in God King is the acme of cultivation. But now the rosefinch king told Tang Ao that there was a realm above the God King.


    "There is a realm above the God King, but I don''t know if there is a higher realm after reaching the eternal realm. Among the 180 gods in ancient Wu Kingdom, chaos and I are the closest to the eternal realm. It''s just a pity that the chaos God King and I both failed to impact on the eternal realm. The chaos God King exposed the existence of the eternal principle and caused death. "


    Tang Ao doesn''t know why the rosefinch king wants to tell him these secrets, so Tang Ao can only listen quietly. However, Tang Ao''s heart could not be calm for a long time. There was another realm above the realm of God King, which was the eternal realm, and there were countless ties between the eternal realm and the eternal Tao fruit.


    "You must be curious why you want to tell you this. In fact, I have something to ask you." In Tang Ao think of eternal Tao fruit, Zhuque God King light mouth said.


    After hearing the rosefinch king said that he had something to look for, Tang Ao immediately became alert. This rosefinch king is definitely the strongest one Tang Ao has ever seen so far. Although the black feather God King is also a God King, there is only one incomplete yuan God left. As for the Tiantu God King in the mouth of the black feather God King, Tang Ao has never seen it, but I think it will not be stronger than the rosefinch God King.


    Such a strong person still has something to look for himself, which must not be a simple thing. "You are the master." However, Tang Ao soon understood that with the strength of the rosefinch God King, if the rosefinch king wanted to deal with him, now Tang Ao could not even escape in front of the rosefinch God King. Since we can''t resist, we can only accept it in silence.


    "Now I''ll tell you about the outer world. After I''ve finished, you can choose whether you want to do it or not. If you can come here, it''s my destiny. No matter how you choose, I will give you a chance. "


    "In fact, the ancient Wu Kingdom includes the Zhenwu realm outside the ancient Wu Kingdom and many continents. Originally, it is a complete whole with the ancient Wu Kingdom. The ancient martial world is a big world of eternal God. In the realm of eternal God, there are still three aristocratic families like the ancient Wu Kingdom. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2958

    "At the beginning, there was an eternal Tao fruit in the eternal God realm. Many strong people in the eternal God domain agreed that the strong one would get this eternal Tao fruit, and the eternal Tao fruit would belong to whom. Because this eternal Taoist fruit appeared in the zhuquewu world, many powerful people broke out in the Zhuque Wu Kingdom. Finally, the first generation of Zhuque God King got the eternal Tao fruit, and used the supreme means to forcibly separate the Zhuque martial world from the eternal God realm and came to the present place. "


    When the rosefinch God King said here, Tang Ao already felt something. That is the precious degree of eternal Tao fruit, far beyond Tang Ao''s imagination. The eternal Daoguo is not only one in the ancient Wu Kingdom, but only one in the eternal God realm. Although the king of rosefinch has hidden the ancient martial arts world by means of his means, the remaining three martial arts circles will still find one day.


    After all, there is only one eternal Tao fruit. In the eternal God realm, the eternal Tao fruit is the existence that everyone wants. Once the warriors of the three major realms of eternal God find the ancient world, the ancient world and the real world will face the disaster of extinction.


    "I think you already know that only in the era of Zhuque WuJie, the ancient martial arts world was a complete plane and had complete rules of heaven and earth. When Zhuque Wu Kingdom was in the eternal God realm, it was broken into three big martial realms: the ancient martial realm, the Zhenwu realm and the Shengwu realm. Once the warriors of the other three realms find the entrance to the ancient world. The ancient martial arts world can''t resist any of the three


    Tang Ao fully understood the words of the rosefinch God King. Just like in the ancient martial arts world at the moment, under the condition of the same martial arts practitioners in the huntian realm, those who did not pass the thunder hijacking were the weakest. Among the warriors who had passed the thunder robbery, those who used the daozun Daoguo to induce the thunder hijacking were not as good as those who used the divine king Daoguo to induce the thunder robbers. And even the martial arts of huntian state who use the divine king''s Daoguo to induce the thunder to cross the robbery is not as good as Tang Ao''s direct use of the eternal Tao to induce the thunder.


    There is only one eternal Tao fruit. Once the other three martial arts circles find a way to the ancient martial arts world, there must be countless powerful people to seize. Not to mention that there are no eggs under the nest, Tang Ao has two and a half eternal principles on his body, which is closely related to Tang Ao. Unless Tang Ao is willing to give up these two and a half eternal principles.


    After realizing the benefits of the eternal principle and knowing its value, Tang Ao was not willing to give up the eternal principle. Since they are not willing to give up the principle of eternal Tao, they must stand on the opposite side of the three martial realms.


    "When the first generation of Zhuque God King left the eternal realm, he thought that he could achieve the eternal realm. Therefore, he left a channel from the ancient martial world to the eternal divine realm in the eternal divine realm. He was ready to lead the Zhuque kingdom back to the eternal realm after he broke through to the eternal realm. But it''s a pity that the first generation of rosefinch king didn''t enter the eternal realm until he fell down


    After hearing this, Tang Ao is speechless in his heart. Since he has already used his means to escape, why should he leave a space passage in the eternal divine realm. After he reached the eternal realm, it was not difficult to find the eternal God realm. As a result, the first generation of Zhuque God King was too confident, leaving a space channel in the eternal God realm, leading to a crisis in the whole ancient Wu Kingdom.


    "What I want you to do is go to the eternal realm and destroy this channel linking the ancient world. This passage has the seal left by the king of rosefinch, and the other one is suppressed by me with Qiankun volcano. Therefore, in a short period of time, there is no way for the warriors of the three major martial arts circles to come through this channel, but after a long time, the ancient martial arts world will inevitably be exposed in the eyes of the three major martial arts circles. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2959

    Zhu que God King finish saying, Mu Lu looks forward to looking at Tang Ao. No matter how Tang Ao chooses, he will not embarrass Tang Ao. However, the rosefinch king still hopes that Tang Ao can go to the eternal divine realm. But at this time, the rosefinch king suddenly frowned and immediately continued to speak.


    "Now you have to go. The woman in the chaotic six mang mirror can only be saved by conghun Dao. There is only one ninghundao fruit in the ancient Wu Kingdom. This fruit has matured once and was picked by the king of Fengxuan. Now the rules of heaven and earth in the ancient Wu Kingdom are broken, and there is no possibility of fruit bearing again in Ning Hun Dao. Therefore, only when you go to the eternal God realm, can you find the fruit of soul condensation. "


    Tang Ao is surprised. Tang Ao didn''t expect that the king of rosefinch could see the sleeping Luo color clothes in the chaotic six mang mirror. As for the matter of conghun Daoguo, Tang Ao doesn''t think that the king of rosefinch will cheat him.


    "Don''t be surprised. You are in my zhuquedao palace just as I am in your chaotic mirror. I know everything about you. The purpose of refining the fire plume of heaven and earth is to hide the boundary breaking rune. With a broken boundary talisman, you can go from the ancient martial realm to the eternal divine realm, and you can also lock in the breath of the ancient martial world and return from the eternal divine realm to the ancient martial realm. "


    Listen to the words of the rosefinch God King, Tang Ao is silent. It''s not that Tang Ao doesn''t want to find Ning Hun Dao Guo to save Luo Caiyi, but Tang Ao doesn''t know whether Luo Caiyi can persist until he finds the God King Daoguo. However, in any case, the eternal God domain, Tang Ao must go. "Master rosefinch, my Taoist companion, I don''t know how long it can last?"


    It seems that Tang Ao would have asked this question for a long time. With a move from the king of rosefinch, a treasure gourd flew directly out of the magma. Immediately, the king of rosefinch poured out a golden elixir from the gourd and handed it to Tang Ao. This is a nine turn elixir, which is useless for many clothes. After taking jiuzhuan Jindan, she can maintain her current state for ten thousand years.


    Tang Ao was immediately overjoyed. Jiuzhuanjindan is a legendary pill. Tang Ao didn''t expect that the rosefinch king had such a treasure. However, it is not surprising that if the king of rosefinch was not strong in his own strength and had many treasures in his hands, then in the war of many powerful kings, the king of rosefinch would not have retreated.


    After Tang Ao accepted the nine turn golden elixir from the king of rosefinch, the God King of rosefinch began to tell Tang Ao everything about going to the eternal divine realm. After understanding everything, Tang Ao asked the God King of rosefinch to take care of Yunxi and Yunming in the ancient martial arts world. Tang Ao took out a firefeather and crushed it.


    Tang Ao crushed the fire plume and got a crack. This broken boundary Rune can directly open this void to the eternal divine realm. Tang Ao still has a lot of concerns in the Zhenwu world, so Tang Ao plans to make a quick decision this time. To the eternal realm, after breaking the space channel left by the king of rosefinch, Tang Ao will return immediately.


    The God King of rosefinch also promised that if Tang Ao could successfully dismantle the array connecting the eternal divine realm with the ancient martial arts world, then after Tang Ao returned to the ancient martial world, he would spare no effort to help Tang Ao collect the remaining rules. Different from the black feather God King, the black feather God King has only heard of the eternal Tao, but has not personally contacted it.


    But the rosefinch God King was different. When the eternal Tao was still the fruit of the eternal Tao, he tried to refine the fruit of the eternal Tao. As a result, the eternal Dao Guo did not recognize the king of the rosefinch at all. In other words, even if the king of rosefinch gets the eternal principle, it is useless. If we don''t take the initiative to recognize the Lord, it can''t be used at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2960

    Tang Ao''s Xianyuan power is injected into the broken boundary rune, which blooms with bright lights and lights up the whole space. These white lights Soon wrapped Tang Ao completely, and then Tang Ao appeared in a space channel. As for why the rosefinch King chose Tang Ao, Tang aogang also asked the rosefinch God King.


    But Tang Ao got the answer, which made Tang Ao very speechless. The first generation of rosefinch God King left these crack talismans. The first generation of rosefinch God King left restrictions on the broken boundary rune. These broken boundary runes can only be used by martial artists below daozun. Even this generation of rosefinch king can not break the shackles left by the first generation of rosefinch God King.


    Tang Ao understood that the first generation of the rosefinch God King to do so is also left behind. These seven precious broken boundary amulets are obviously reserved for potential younger generation. After leaving a ban on the broken boundary rune, even if the martial world above huntian realm grabs the broken boundary rune, it is useless. Just like the red haired boy before, although he has a broken boundary Rune in his hand, he can''t use it. Because even if there is only one yuan God left, the red haired boy was once a warrior of daozunjing.


    At first, Tang Ao thought that after using the boundary breaking rune, it would be like tearing a plane, and he would soon reach the eternal divine realm. But after flying in the dark space passage for a year, Tang Ao found that his idea was really wonderful. Fortunately, now luocaiyi has ten thousand years of time, otherwise Tang Ao really want to despair.


    At first, Tang Ao was also carefully aware of the passage of time, but after flying in the space passage for ten years, Tang Ao had some doubts. Besides the problem of breaking the boundary talisman, he did not go to the eternal divine realm, but drifted in the starry sky. Tang Ao''s soul thought instantly penetrated this layer of white light that wrapped him. Immediately Tang Ao saw that after flying for such a long time, it was still dark around him.


    Now Tang Ao wants to return to the ancient martial arts world. Tang Ao can''t find a way back. Therefore, Tang Ao can only wait quietly, waiting for the teleportation of Dun Guang to take him to the eternal divine realm. After breaking the space channel connecting the eternal divine realm with the ancient martial world, he uses another teleportation symbol to return to the ancient martial world. Ten years after flying, Tang Ao thought that although he had not yet reached the eternal God King, he must be fast.


    Therefore, Tang Ao is not too anxious in his heart. Instead, he sinks down and waits patiently. However, Tang Ao doesn''t expect that this is 300 years. After Tang Ao couldn''t help but want to break the transmission of escape light, Tang Ao finally saw the space in front of him was torn by the transmission of escape light, and immediately a strong immortal spirit appeared in Tang Ao''s perception.


    Tang Ao was immediately overjoyed. The intensity of this immortal aura was directly equivalent to the inferior fairyland pulse. If he was not worried that he would not be able to use the broken boundary Rune after practicing in daozun realm, Tang Ao really wanted to stay in this place to practice daozun realm or even Shenwang realm and return to the ancient martial arts realm. If Tang Ao can really cultivate here to the realm of God King, then Tang Ao will be truly invincible when he returns to the ancient martial arts world.


    When Tang Ao finds out the nine eternal ways, it may even impact the legendary eternal realm. At that time, Tang Ao could use great means to integrate the broken ancient martial world, Zhenwu realm and Shengwu realm into one, and then move to this eternal God realm.


    When Tang Ao is excited in his heart, the space in front of him is completely split, and a strong thrust is coming. Tang Ao is pushed to fly out directly. Tang Ao''s body swayed, immediately appeared in a valley. Just now, when he was still in the space passage, Tang Ao sighed that this place was full of immortal spirit power. Now he came here, Tang Ao found that the eternal divine realm was just too suitable for cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2961

    Tang Ao just at a glance, saw a land of fairy grass. The lowest grade of these fairy grass, fairy grass, appeared in pieces around. And not far from Tang Ao, there is a seven grade fairy grass directly. The name of this Xianling grass is jinshouwu, which has been extinct in the ancient Wu Kingdom. Tang Ao didn''t expect that the eternal divine realm would be exaggerated to such an extent that it could be seen everywhere.


    Immediately Tang Ao was overjoyed and went directly to the plant. Tang Ao took out a copper spade, and was going to dig out the gold head crow. But Tang Ao''s copper spade has not been put down, a sharp sword spirit from the distance.


    Tang Ao was immediately shocked. Tang Ao didn''t expect that the people in the eternal divine realm should be so arrogant that the immortal spirit growing in the wild should be snatched from others. But don''t wait for Tang Ao to think more, just waved a sword the servant girl immediately called out. "Come on, miss. A thief has come to steal medicine in the medicine garden."


    "Medicine garden? Is this the medicine garden? " Tang Ao looked up at the rolling mountains in all directions, and then Tang Ao released his soul. After a look, Tang Ao was shocked. It''s not really a wild mountain, but a medicine garden of some family. It''s just that Tang Ao has little knowledge in Zhenwu world. He didn''t expect that a medicine garden could have such a scale.


    And after the small servant girl screams out the sound, the figure that wears purple skirt is also quickly come from far surpass. After seeing the daozun breath from the purple skirt woman, Tang Ao secretly exclaimed that this eternal divine realm is really suitable for cultivation. At present, the age of this purple skirt woman is definitely not older than Tang. However, this purple skirt woman is already a strong Taoist.


    Her breath is very calm. Although she is only the cultivation of daozun, Tang Ao is sure that if this woman grows up to the same height as Jinmei daozun, the strongest Jinmei daozun in Zhenwu world is definitely not her opponent.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to my Mojia miraculous herb garden to steal the fairy grass Mo Ziyun''s pretty face seems to have a layer of frost, coldly looking at Tang Ao.


    "I was chased and killed by my enemies. I used the breaking empty Rune in a hurry. When I reappeared, I came here. I had been studying alchemy with my master in a remote place. I had never seen such a large miraculous herb garden. I thought it was a wild place, so I wanted to dig it after I saw it Tang Ao''s words are true and false. Although Mo Ziyun is a daozun cultivation, if Tang Ao wants to go, Mo Ziyun can''t stop him.


    But now Tang Ao wants to find out what place is here. The space passage left by the king of rosefinch is in the Phoenix Mountain of the Phoenix kingdom. Tang Ao wants to know where he is at the moment.


    "It turns out that the array detected the spatial fluctuation just now because you used the void breaking Rune to enter here by mistake. In this case, you can go." Mo Ziyun is not a bully. After understanding the cause of the matter, he immediately let Tang Ao leave. But soon, Mo Ziyun''s eyes were bright. He looked at Tang Ao and asked, "do you say you are an alchemist? How many pills can you refine


    When Tang aozheng is considering how to open his mouth to inquire, Mo Ziyun begins to ask Tang Ao''s Alchemy ability. At present, Tang Ao has not refined the seven grade elixir, but because Tang Ao has the alchemy inheritance of Qingyan Dansheng, it is not difficult for Tang Ao to refine Qipin fairy pill.


    But Tang Ao did not say full, after thinking for a moment, Tang Ao said: "I can refine six kinds of elixir now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2962

    "Can you refine liupinxiandan?" Because Tang Ao had not refined the seven grade elixir, he was extremely conservative and said that he could refine the six grade elixir. However, when Mo Ziyun heard that Tang Ao could refine the six grade elixir, his face was happy. "Give you a thousand years, can you refine a divine pill?"


    And Tang Ao can see that Mo Ziyun is young. Although Mo Ziyun can''t see through Tang Ao''s accomplishments, he can feel that Tang Ao''s age is absolutely small. At the age of Tang Ao, he can become a master of six grade elixir. It can be seen that Tang Ao is a demon in refining pills. Such a talented alchemist, after a thousand years of precipitation, want to refine a product of God''s pill, obviously not a problem.


    The so-called purple cloud medicine is the highest level of purple cloud medicine. Although do not understand, but Tang Ao also did not directly open the mouth to ask, but revealed the appearance of thinking.


    Silence for a long time, Tang Ao said: "if there are a large number of fairy grass training words, want to become a product of God Dan master in a thousand years, it is not impossible." Tang Ao doesn''t know what is a divine pill. If Tang Ao doesn''t expose his alchemy ability, then everything is easy to say. But now Tang Ao has said that he is the master of six grade immortal elixir. If Tang Ao asks what is a pinshen pill again, Mo Ziyun will be doubted.


    "Well, I''ll give you the last place to take part in the competition. As for the fairy grass needed for alchemy, you can use all the fairy herbs in this miraculous herb garden. You can tell me about the fairy grass that is not available in this miraculous herb garden, or you want to use it. Now you and I go back to the Mohist school to register and choose the cave. "


    Mo Ziyun is very happy. The Baiyu alchemy conference will be held in a thousand years. Originally, there was a supreme elder of the Mohist school who was a master of alchemy. Even if the Mohist school could not get a good place in the Baiyu alchemy conference, it could still rank in the top 100. As long as they rank in the top 100, in addition to being rewarded by the Heavenly Dragon King, the Mohist school can continue to dominate the Mohist realm.


    However, if Mohist School ranked outside the top 100 at the hundred domain alchemy conference a thousand years later, then the Mohist school would lose its qualification to be in charge of the Mohist realm. However, the Mohist school has three extremely fierce enemies. Once the Mohist School loses the protection of the Mohist realm, it will not be able to resist these three families. The most despairing thing is that the Zheng family of these three families has produced a Dandi. Not long ago, he successfully refined a product of Shendan!


    This news is a disaster for all Mohists. Although there is little hope, the Mohist school still hopes to cultivate at least one alchemist in the last thousand years, and strive for a chance of vitality for the Mohist School in the hundred regions of alchemy.


    Tang Ao didn''t know that Mohist school was facing such a crisis. Tang Ao was still feeling that there was such a good thing underground that day, but he met it. There is even a fairy grass refiner who is willing to cultivate a spirit.


    After thinking of Luo Caiyi''s situation, Tang Ao immediately asked, "I don''t know if your family has conghundao fruit." Ninghundao fruit is Jiupin Xianling grass. Since Mohist can provide it, it should not be difficult to get a Jiupin Xianling grass.


    "Conghundao fruit?" Mo Ziyun''s face changed slightly. After a deep look at Tang Ao, Xuan Jimo Ziyun said seriously: "although I don''t know what you want to do with soul condensation, there is only one in Tianlong Valley in the whole Tianlong martial arts world. However, I don''t know where there is conghundao fruit in Tianlong valley. However, Tianlong Valley is the place for the first round assessment of Baiyu alchemy contest. If you want to enter Tianlong brother, you have to participate in Baiyu Dabie. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2963

    Mo Ziyun said there was a pause: "there are 30 alchemists in our Mohist family, but there are only two of them who participate in the tianlonggu alchemy contest. You need to fight for these two places by yourself. After you get the quota, you can take part in the trial of Tianlong valley. As for whether you can find the fruit of conghun Dao in Tianlong Valley, it depends on your luck. "


    After listening to Mo Ziyun''s words, Tang Ao''s face immediately sank down. Although the king of rosefinch told Tang Ao a lot of secrets, he obviously cheated Tang Ao in the matter of condensing soul and Daoguo. The king of rosefinch told Tang Ao that because of the rules of heaven and earth in the ancient Wu Kingdom, Fengxuan had no chance to bear fruit again.


    And tell Tang Ao, in the eternal God domain, the soul of the road fruit is very much. But now Tang Ao knows that the tianlongwu realm, which is the same level as the former Zhuque martial art world, only has the soul setting Dao fruit in the Tianlong valley. With ten thousand years of time, Tang Ao can use countless means to let the ancient Wu Kingdom''s Ning Hun Dao fruit bloom again.


    However, when he came to the eternal immortal land where there were so many fruit trees of the so-called Ning Hun Dao, Tang Ao immediately found that it was not easy for him to get a glimpse of the fruit trees. Mo''s residence is not far away from the miraculous medicine garden. After Mo Ziyun sacrificed a special vehicle, Tang Ao''s three people came to the outside of the temple.


    Along the way, Mo Ziyun''s servant girls are very vigilant looking at Tang Ao, as if Tang Ao said that he would refine pills for what purpose. A long time ago, the eternal God realm had four martial realms, which were opposite to each other, and conflicts often broke out in the border areas. But with the birth of eternal Tao fruit, Zhuque martial world was directly bombarded by many crazy strong men.


    Therefore, there are only three martial realms left in the four martial realms, namely, Tianlong Kingdom, Heimo realm and mulingwu realm. The three martial realms have been in opposition for thousands of years. The channel connecting the ancient martial arts world and the eternal God realm is in the black devil kingdom. At the beginning, Tang Ao didn''t belong to the black devil kingdom. After that, Tang Ao wanted to leave.


    But along the way, Tang Ao knows that if he wants to get to the black devil world, he can''t do it with his strength. Mulingwu Kingdom and tianlongwu Kingdom have little friction with each other, but there is still trade. However, the dark devil world is very exclusive of the non black magic martial arts. Although it has trade relations with the other two major martial arts circles, if its own strength is too low, it is likely that they will die if they are confused.


    Tang Ao followed Mo Ziyun to the residence of the Mohist family. Before he entered the house, the two figures were very happy and came to Mo Ziyun. See these two people, ink purple cloud is complexion a cold.


    "Ha ha ha, sister Ziyun, it happens that you still have a quota. How about giving this quota to Tian Dan? Tian Dan master is now seven grades. In a thousand years, Tian Dan master has a 30% chance of becoming a first-class God Dan master. " Mo Kou is very excited to say. In order to invite this Tian Dan teacher, Mo Kou paid a lot of price.


    It''s a pity that he had five recommended places for cultivating Dan masters in the family, but after receiving some benefits privately, he gave them to five Dan masters with ordinary qualifications. Now he has finally got a good Dan master. If this is done, his position in the family must be improved again.


    Even if Tian Wenguan can win the place of 100 years ago in the hundred regions alchemy contest, then he has made great contributions to the family, and even it is not impossible for him to become the successor of the family directly. It''s just a pity that he has already run out of places. And he took advantage of those guys, and he didn''t dare to tear down the bridge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2964

    Fortunately, he heard that Mo Ziyun still had a recommended quota in his hand. Therefore, Mo Kou did not hesitate to take master Tian Wenguan to the Mohist school to wait for Mo Ziyun.


    Others don''t know about Mo Kou selling recommended places, but Mo Ziyun does. At the time of the family''s life and death, after the Mo Kou was entrusted with a heavy responsibility by the family, he even sold out the precious recommended quota in order to enrich his own pocket. This made Mo Ziyun not have any good feeling for the Mo Kou. However, after seeing that Mo Kou even invited Tian Wenguan, Mo Ziyun was still slightly surprised.


    Just surprised to return to surprise, now she has promised to give the last quota to Tang Ao, naturally will not regret. And in Mo Ziyun''s opinion, Tang Ao''s potential is more than Tian Wenguan. Tian Wenguan was a master of seven grade elixir with a large number of years. I''m afraid there will be no possibility of upgrading to a level of divine alchemy master in my life.


    After thinking about the private sale of quotas before the Mexican pirates, Mo Ziyun is even more skeptical about whether Tian Wenguan has any interest contacts with the Mexican pirates. Mo Ziyun didn''t want to think about it. He refused: "my last quota has been given to Tang Aodan." Finish this sentence, Mo Ziyun no longer said, will take Tang Ao into the Mo family mansion.


    However, Mo Kou stopped Mo Ziyun: "Mo Ziyun, you are too much. When the family is still alive and dead, I finally invite a master of Dan Dao from outside. I just want to use your recommended quota. Do you even disagree with this small matter? Master Tang Aodan, is this boy? "


    Mo Kou said, looking at Tang Ao with bad eyes: "if you know the right way, get out of here. If you want to come to my Mohist family to cheat on food and drink, you have found the wrong place!" Mo Kou said, take out a bag of top grade fairy crystal, throw to Tang Ao.


    Tang Ao didn''t go to pick up the fairy crystal thrown by Mo Kou, so the bag of fairy crystal thrown by Mo Kou fell directly to Tang Ao''s feet. See this behind the scenes Mo Kou''s face a cold, this Tang Ao unexpectedly so disrespectful. Just waiting for Mo kou to make trouble, Tang Ao has taken the lead in entering the residence of the Mohist family. Mo Ziyun saw Tang Ao so bold, his eyes flashed a different color.


    Tang Ao is helpless in his heart. If Mo Kou can really invite a master of alchemy to come back, then maybe Tang Ao will give in, otherwise Mo Ziyun will be embarrassed. But at the moment, Tian Wenguan, who is invited by Mo Kou, is exactly what Mo Kou called the generation of eating and drinking. Tang Ao''s soul reads to Tian Wenguan, and Tang Ao knows that Tian Wenguan''s Dan master is ambitious and his accomplishments are completely stacked with pills.


    Not only his accomplishments, but also his own soul thoughts are incomparably loose. With this intensity, he can refine seven grade elixir, which can be said to have accumulated eight generations of yin and virtue. In his present state, he is refining seven grade elixir, and the success rate is bound to be very low. It''s impossible to refine eight grade elixir in my life.


    After Tang Ao entered the residence of the Mohist family, Mo Ziyun didn''t talk nonsense with Mo Kou. He took Tang Ao directly to the hall of Mohist. At the moment, there are many people in the hall of the Mohist school. After the fall of the Taishang elder, the Mohist school no longer has a master of divine alchemy. In order to keep the position of Mohism in the alchemy contest after a thousand years, the Mohist school must cultivate at least one master of first-class alchemy.


    It''s just that in the world of Tianlong and WuJie, all the elites above Qipin Xiandan division have been robbed by various domains. It''s really difficult to find a Qi pin immortal elixir who has no connection with other forces. And even if there are seven grade elixir masters, it is very difficult to cultivate a first-class elixir within a thousand years.


    At the moment, there are 29 Dan masters in the hall. All of them have passed the examination of Mohist school, and they have been recommended by their own disciples. At the moment, all the hope of the whole Mohist school lies on them. With the resources of Mohist school, only 30 Dan teachers can be trained. No matter how large the number is, the Mohists will not be able to make ends meet.


    Therefore, the Mohist people hope that among the 29 people here, there will be a master of first-rate divine alchemy. At this time, Mo Ziyun also took Tang Ao to the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2965

    "Ziyun is back. Come on." In the hall of the Mohist school, the master of the Mohist family immediately showed a loving smile when he saw the ink purple cloud. The head of the Mohist family was mo Ziyun''s father, Mo Chen. Ink dust is very fond of Mo Ziyun, and Mo Ziyun has never let him down in practice. Under the same cultivation resources, Mo Ziyun is already the first person of his generation.


    "Father, I brought a Dan master back. This is the master of Tang Aodan, who is the master of liupin Xiandan. " When Mo Ziyun spoke, he introduced Tang Ao to the public.


    Tang Ao also came forward to give Mo dust a gift. The space channel connecting the ancient world, in the dark world. Now Tang Ao plans to make a clear understanding of the whole eternal God realm in Mohism before making a decision. In addition to going to the underworld, Tang Ao has a very important thing to do. That is to find the soul of the road fruit, for Luo Caiyi cohesion soul.


    When Luo Caiyi fell, he was only practicing in Yin and Yang. If it was not for the black feather God, Luo Caiyi would not have been able to leave the last trace of remnant soul. Tang Ao''s heart is very sad, Tang Ao once vowed to protect Luo''s colorful clothes. However, since the cultivation of luocaiyi, there have been many disasters. This time, if it is not for Tang Ao''s lucky breakthrough to the huntian realm, Tang Ao is afraid to be separated from Luo Caiyi heaven and man forever.


    Even now luocaiyi still left a trace of residual soul, and the nine turn golden elixir given by the God of the rosefinch to hold a breath. However, the situation of luocaiyi is still not optimistic. After understanding the eternal God domain, Tang Ao will temporarily put aside all other things and give priority to seeking the soul setting Tao fruit. Tang Ao doesn''t know whether the rosefinch God King intentionally deceives him, or the rosefinch God King himself does not know.


    Even in the realm of eternal God, the number of conghundao fruits is very rare. In such a big world, only Tianlong Valley has the fruit of Ning Hun Dao. As for the remaining black devil Kingdom and mulingwu realm, Tang Ao is not sure whether there are ninghun Daoguo in these two martial realms. If you want to enter Tianlong Valley, you must break through the first level of Shendan master.


    As long as he breaks through the first level of Shendan master, Tang Ao can definitely become a participating Dan teacher of Mohist School Participating in the hundred territory alchemy conference. However, Tang Ao doesn''t know much about the first grade of Shendan master. After all, in Zhenwu world, even if Qingyan Dansheng, who is respected as Dansheng, is only a Jiupin immortal master. If it is not to come to the eternal God domain, Tang Ao does not know whether he can''t know whether the Jiupin elixir is not the acme of Dan.


    "Uncle, this is master Tian Wenguan. Master Tian Wenguan is now a master of Qipin Xiandan. With the help of master Tian Wenguan, I will surely be able to tide over the crisis this time. " Mo Chen was very happy when he heard that his daughter invited another Dan teacher. What Mo Chen didn''t expect was that at this time, Mo Kou could even invite back a master.


    What''s more, the one mo Kou invited back was not an ordinary Dan master. Although in Tang Ao''s eyes, Tian Wenguan was not good at all, but Tian Wenguan was well-known in the alchemy world of Mo Ling region. Mo Chen had asked Tian Wenguan Dan Shi in person before, but Tian Wenguan seemed to be invited by the neighboring martial area, so he did not agree to Mo Chen''s request.


    Let Mo dust did not think that this time his nephew, who is not in tune with his usual life, even invited master Tian Wenguan back. When Jimo Chen was overjoyed, he personally stepped down from the master''s position and politely opened his mouth to Tian Wenguan: "it''s really lucky for me to have master Tian Dan to help me."


    When Mo Ziyun saw that her father had such a high regard for Tian Wenguan, he was in a hurry: "father, I have given the last dan teacher of the Mohist school to Tang Aodan." To Tian Wenguan, Mo Ziyun is disgusted. Mo Chen and Mo Ziyun had invited Tian Wenguan in person before, but at that time Tian Wenguan had no intention to join the Mohist school when he wanted to be trained by the Zhao family in huolingyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2966

    Now he licks his face and wants to join the Mohist school. It is obvious that the Zhao family of the fire spirit domain has refused him. This kind of goods, don''t say is only seven grade elixir, even if he is nine grade immortal master, Mo Ziyun also despises him. But what Mo Ziyun didn''t expect was that his father paid great attention to Tian Wenguan, which made him angry in his heart.


    "Ziyun, don''t make a fool of yourself!" In the hall, an old man with white hair and beard took up the place. This old man is the great elder of Mohist school, ranking second only to Mo Chen and the late supreme elder.


    "Today, when the Mohist school is in danger, it is a good thing that we can''t get master Tian Wenguan''s help. The last place you have is for master Tian Wenguan. "


    "What the elder said is reasonable. Tian Wenguan Dan master is well-known in the alchemy circle of the Mohist realm. Now he is even more a seven grade immortal elixir. After a thousand years, it is very likely that Tian Wenguan Dan master wants to break through the first grade of Shendan master. I hope the master will appreciate the merit of Mo Kou''s recommendation."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the people''s words, Mo Ziyun''s face suddenly turned pale: "Dad, don''t you forget how he said when we went to ask for him. Now he comes to our Mohist family. Obviously, it''s Zhao''s family in huolingyu who doesn''t want him. Such a person... "


    "Enough! There''s nothing to worry about. " Ink purple cloud also want to say, but the ink dust but in time to stop the ink purple cloud. Mo Ziyun said how these ink dust do not know, if the Mohist school has a powerful Dan master, why go to ask others.


    However, in addition to the late supreme elder who had incomparable talent in alchemy, the other members of the Mohist family all had mediocrity in alchemy. In this way, after the Taishang elder immortal went, the Mohist family could not even find a six grade immortal elixir. A master with six levels of elixir, if he has enough talent and enough resources, is likely to impact on the level of first grade elixir in a thousand years.


    There are 100 Wuling regions under the jurisdiction of Tianlong WuJie, and each Wuling realm governs 800 cities. Those talented alchemists have long been asked to leave, or they are trained by a super power.


    The 100 masters of Wuling realm are not unchangeable. Every thousand years, the king of heaven Dragon God will let Baiyu carry out alchemy contest. Anyone can participate in the Baiyu alchemy contest. Among the hundred regions, the top 100 Dan masters will be the masters of the 100 martial regions for the next millennium.


    Mohism is located in the realm of Mohism, which was opened up by the ancestors of Mohism with the Dragon King. After the tianlongwu Kingdom decided the master of the hundred realms with the alchemy Dabi, the Mohist School firmly controlled the power of the Mohist realm in all dynasties. Although the Danshi trained by the Mohist school can''t get any good ranking, the Mohist realm can be ranked in the top 100 in each big competition of alchemy.


    But after the Mohist school came to this generation, alchemy talent withered. Let''s not say that there is no one of the six elixirs. Therefore, the Mohist school had to summon Danshi to the whole Mohist realm, hoping that under the cultivation of Mohist school, these Dan masters could become a god Dan master in a thousand years. As long as you can become a master of alchemy, even if you won''t have a good place, but it is obvious that there is no problem in stabilizing the position of the top 100.


    "Miss..." See Mo Ziyun pale face, back two steps, Xiaoyue hurried forward to hold Mo Ziyun. There is no way for him to see his daughter''s image, but he has no idea. Mo Chen doesn''t know that Tian Wenguan is a despicable person, but now Tian Wenguan is already a seven grade immortal master. Among the 29 Dan masters in the hall, there are only two of them. One of them is Shou yuan, who is about to run out. I don''t know if he can survive this one thousand years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2967

    When Tian Wenguan heard the master''s words, he immediately sneered at Tang Ao and Mo Ziyun, and then said: "master Mohist, don''t worry. In 300 years, Tian will surely be able to achieve eight grade elixir, and 500 years later, Tian will attack Jiupin immortal master. There are five hundred years left. Tian will try his best to attack a master of alchemy


    "Good, so we have to rely on Tian Dan Shi." Mo Chen hesitated at first, but after hearing Tian Wenguan''s words, Mo Chen did not hesitate and asked Tian Wenguan to sit down. After saying that, Mo Chen looked at Tang Ao: "Tang Ao Dan master, although our Mohist school can''t train 31 Dan masters to attack a class of God Dan masters, if Tang Ao Dan master doesn''t dislike it, he can live in my mo spirit realm."


    "The master of the family can''t do it. Training 30 Dan masters to attack the first-class God Dan masters is already the highest budget of our Mohist school. If we add Tang Aodan master, the operation of Mohist school will inevitably have problems. If Tang Ao Dan master really wants to stay, only one dan master can leave here. " Three ink immediately said.


    Hearing the words of the three elders, the twenty-nine Dan masters in the hall cast a hostile look at Tang Ao. If Tang Ao insists on staying, there must be a Dan master to go. Alchemy is different from martial arts. If you want to achieve something in alchemy, in addition to your own alchemy talent, you also need a lot of fairy grass support.


    All the Dan masters present here can go to this step, but I don''t know how much fairy grass they spent. Now, the Mohists provide them with fairy grass free of charge for alchemy. The purpose of the Mohist school is to become a master of alchemy after a thousand years. Although it is very difficult to become a master of alchemy, none of the many alchemists here thinks that he can not become a master of alchemy in a thousand years.


    Tang Ao originally wanted to stay in the Mohist school. He just wanted to know more about the eternal divine realm. Since the Mohist school could not accommodate Tang Ao, then Tang Ao naturally did not need to stay in the Mohist school. And Tang Ao stayed in the Mohist school, and Tang Ao didn''t need the support of Mohist fairy grass at all. Tang Ao got a complete inheritance of ancient times in the five elements treasure house of immortal array sect.


    At present, Tang Ao''s wealth is more than that of Mohism. But the so-called God grass, Tang Ao body is not. After seeing the attitude of the Mohist school, Tang Ao immediately said to the ink dust: "thank you for the kindness of the master of the Mo family. Tang is leaving." Tang Ao didn''t say much and left directly. Tianlongwu is a vast territory, which can''t be without the shelter of Tang Ao.


    After Tang Ao walked out of the gate of Mo family mansion, Mo Ziyun immediately chased him out. After seeing Mo Ziyun, Tang Ao is not surprised. Although the elders and elders of the Mohist family are detestable, Mo Ziyun is still kind-hearted, and Tang Ao has a very good impression on Mo Ziyun.


    "Here you are." Mo Ziyun didn''t think much about it. He took out a bag of God grass and handed it to Tang Ao. If it is common fairy grass, Tang Ao may not accept it. But now if Tang Ao wants to break through a class of divine elixir, he must also need a lot of divine grass to practice. Tang Ao did not know about the eternal God domain, nor did he know the precious degree of Shenshen grass in the eternal God domain.


    Hesitating for a moment, Tang Ao still takes this bag of God grass. After Tang Ao takes over the divine spirit grass, Mo Ziyun wants to say something, but opens his mouth, but can''t say it. At this time, Tang Ao took the initiative to ask: "Mo girl, can you tell me something about Baiyu Dabi?" In the world of tianlongwu, Tang Ao also knows that Tianlong Valley has the fruit of soul condensation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2968

    If Tang Ao leaves tianlongwu world and goes to the black devil Kingdom and the wood spirit world, Tang Ao doesn''t even know where there is a Ning soul Taoist fruit, let alone find it. Tang Ao has the alchemy inheritance of Shennong emperor and Qingyan Dansheng on the Dan Road, so there is no problem to be promoted to Jiupin Xiandan master. With the help of Jiulong, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has a high success rate.


    Therefore, if Tang Ao wants to get the fruit of soul condensation, the simplest way is to participate in the Baiyu alchemy Dabi, and then go to the Tianlong Valley to look for it. It should not be a problem to find the soul setting Daoguo in Tianlong valley with Tang Ao''s powerful soul idea and array attainments.


    "There are a total of 100 military regions in the Tianlong military realm, each of which has more than 800 big cities. Every thousand years, the Heavenly Dragon King will organize a hundred regions alchemy contest. Everyone can participate in the Baiyu alchemy contest. As long as you can become one of the top 100 Dan masters, you will be able to command a region in the next thousand years. "


    After a pause, Mo Ziyun went on to say: "however, these elites who can enter the top 100 are all elites above one grade. Although the nine grade elixir masters can occasionally rush into the top 100, the probability is extremely low. If you want to be a alchemist, you need the support of countless resources. Therefore, these alchemists who can enter the top 100 are also supported by great forces. "


    Hearing this, Tang Ao immediately heard the problem, that is, in addition to the two places of Mohist school, it seems that there are other ways to participate. "What conditions do you need to participate in the alchemy contest?" If only a super family like the Mohist school can have the quota, then even if Tang Ao becomes a god Dan master, Tang Ao may not even have the opportunity to participate in the Dabi.


    "Every time, there will be 1000 Dan masters to participate in the contest. The quota for participating in the Dabi will lead the families of Baiyu, and each family has two. For the remaining 600 places, 500 are in danta''s hands, and the last 100 places are auctioned at Tianlong auction


    Mo Ziyun and Tang Ao walk on the street of moling city. Mo Ziyun seems to be very angry with Tian Wenguan. After walking so far with Tang Ao, he has no idea to go home.


    "Danta has half of the entries? How can danta get the half of the quota Although Tianlong auction will also auction 100 places. However, Tianlong Kingdom has 100 military regions, each of which has more than 800 big cities. We can imagine how fierce the competition for these 100 places will be.


    In particular, those families that have no one grade alchemy master but only nine grade immortal elixir master. In order to keep the status of the family, they must try their best to get some of these places, and then send as many Dan masters as possible to fight for the chance of survival. There are also those super clans who do not control a military region, but have rich details.


    If there is a first-class alchemy master in the family, he will certainly try his best to fight for a place. In case the family alchemist successfully gets into the top 100 in the hundred domain alchemy contest. Then in the next thousand years, the family will have the resources of a military region and enter an unprecedented glorious moment.


    Therefore, Tang Ao can only pay attention to these 100 places for the moment, but he still doesn''t want to compete with these crazy families for these places. In this way, danta''s 500 quota, let Tang Ao very interested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2969

    "The 500 places in danta will be given to the top 500 alchemists in danta. The top 1000 alchemists in danta have the support of the Dragon God King in the alchemy and martial arts. Whether it is all kinds of resources for cultivation, or all kinds of fairy grass needed for alchemy, they are provided by the God King of the dragon. "


    Think of danta, Mo Ziyun''s face is a little dim. The Mohist School''s children did not have extraordinary talent in Dan Dao. However, when the Supreme Master of Mohism felt that his time was coming, he trained a close disciple and inherited his elixir. With the support of Mohist''s massive resources, this man also lived up to expectations. In hundreds of years, he became a nine grade immortal master.


    Originally, Mohist wanted to support him and become a master of alchemy, but at this time, he joined danta. Danta is the power of the Heavenly Dragon God King. If the alchemists in the danta reach the top 100 in the alchemy contest of the hundred regions, then the Heavenly Dragon God King will arrange a family to take charge of the corresponding military domain.


    More than half of the Heavenly Dragon kingdom is directly in charge of the Heavenly Dragon kingdom. The appointment of the king of the Heavenly Dragon is entirely based on his preference. In this thousand years, he appointed the family. In the next thousand years, the king of the dragon may have completely forgotten this family. Therefore, the first thing to do is to cultivate alchemists after being given the opportunity to take charge of a martial arts domain.


    It''s also because of the rules of Tianlong WuJie. In the realm of eternal gods, Dan Dao is the strongest. Now the first Dan emperor in the eternal God domain is the purple dragon Dan emperor of the eternal God domain. It is said that the purple dragon emperor has been able to refine the four grades of divine pills, which is very terrifying.


    "That is to say, if you use the number of danta to participate in the hundred domain alchemy contest, even if you are in the top 100, the Dan master has no right to decide which family to take charge of a martial arts domain?" Although he didn''t know much about the God King of Tianlong, Tang Ao had a general impression of the king at the moment.


    The Dragon King must be a super strong man standing at the peak of the God King. Otherwise, he would never dare to make such a thing as appointing a family to take charge of the martial arts region. However, this has nothing to do with Tang Ao. Now Tang Ao just wants to enter Tianlong Valley to find the soul coagulating Daoguo to cure Luo Caiyi. After Tang Ao gets the fruit of conghun Dao, Tang Ao will go to the black devil kingdom.


    After destroying the space channel connecting the ancient martial world in the black devil Kingdom, Tang Ao can return to the ancient martial world by using the broken boundary Rune left by the king of rosefinch. At that time, with the support of the right of the rosefinch God King, Tang Ao would be able to find all the nine eternal principles. With these nine eternal principles, Tang Ao may achieve the eternal realm in the legend.


    The eternal realm is superior to the realm of God King. The most powerful chaos king and rosefinch God King in the ancient Wu Kingdom are only the closest to the eternal realm. If Tang Ao can achieve the eternal realm, Tang Ao can return the broken Zhuque martial world to the eternal God realm. Compared with the eternal God realm, both the ancient and the Zhenwu are vulnerable. Whether it is the purity of celestial power between heaven and earth, or the clarity of the rules of heaven and earth, there are many differences.


    "If you use danta''s quota to enter the top 100, it''s not completely impossible to choose a family. If the top 100 Dan masters propose to the Dragon King that they want a family to take charge of a martial area. If the Dragon King is in a good mood, he will not refuse. " Mo Ziyun thought for a long time, thought about the situation of the previous several sessions of alchemy big match, opened his mouth and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2970

    Tang Ao heard the words of Mo Ziyun, then he was speechless. In this way, if you want to take charge of a martial area, you must first find a way to get the number of entries. After getting the quota, you have to fight out of a thousand top alchemists before you can take charge of a martial area.


    Fortunately, Tang Ao doesn''t have the idea of taking charge of a region in the Tianlong military realm. Tang Ao only wants to get the opportunity to enter the Tianlong valley. After understanding this, Tang Ao and Mo Ziyun clasped hands: "thank you, elder martial sister Mo, for giving the divine spirit grass. If Tang Ao can be ranked in the top 100 of the hundred regions alchemy competition, he will give the opportunity to take charge of one domain to his elder martial sister."


    Hear Tang Ao''s words, Mo Ziyun''s eyes are very surprised. If someone else said this, most likely as a boring joke. But now Mo Ziyun saw that Tang Ao''s eyes were full of sincerity and did not mean to lie at all. This is not to be able to pretend, this is the true feelings. When Jimo Ziyun blushed, she gave a girl a gift of martial arts, which was too expensive!


    "If younger martial brother Tang Ao can stand out in the Baiyu alchemy contest, I will be very happy to be able to give the Mohist a place to live in the martial area you are in charge of." In charge of a martial area, maybe Tang Ao doesn''t understand what it means, but Mo Ziyun is very clear. To be in charge of a martial area means to have the cultivation resources of a martial area and to determine the death of countless people in the whole martial area.


    That is the supreme position of countless people under the Heavenly Dragon King. As long as we can continuously cultivate top alchemists, we can enjoy this treatment forever. It''s just a pity that heaven seems to have made a big joke on Mohist school. Mohist''s children have amazing talent in martial arts, but they have no merit in Dan.


    Finally, he trained a nine grade elixir, but in the end he was still a traitor. As a result, the Mohists could only summon alchemists in the whole Mohist realm. It was also because of this that they let such villains as Tian Wenguan take advantage of them.


    Hearing this, Tang Ao''s sense of Mo Ziyun is better. Although getting along with Mo Ziyun is very happy, Tang Ao still plans to say goodbye to Mo Ziyun temporarily. Because Mo Ziyun is the first lady of Mohist school, Tang Ao and Mo Ziyun have attracted countless people''s attention along the way.


    Mo Ziyun has long been used to these admiring or awe looking eyes, but Tang Ao doesn''t want to act in such a high profile. "Elder martial sister Mo, send it here. We are destined to see you again."


    "Well, if you encounter difficulties, you can come to me in the mount moling, which is the medicine mountain you saw before."


    ¡­¡­


    After separating from Mo Ziyun, Tang Ao immediately left the city and came to the desert city more than ten cities away from the city. What Tang Ao wants to do most at the moment is naturally to know something about the Tianlong auction. Tang Ao in the desert city to see a restaurant named Ping''an Inn, and then walked in.


    Tang Ao entered the Ping''an restaurant, a young man respectfully welcomed him. "Do you have a peace order, my friend?"


    "Peace order?" The young man in white immediately asked Tang Ao. Tang Ao didn''t expect that there were so many rules in Tianlong martial arts world that he needed special certificates to enter the inn.


    The young man in white seemed to see Tang Ao''s doubts, and immediately explained enthusiastically, "if a friend goes to another inn, he doesn''t need any certificate. But if a friend wants to live in an inn, he needs a peace order."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2971

    "Why do you need a peace order to live in an inn?" Tang Ao is a master of the seven grade immortal array. At the moment when he entered the Ping''an Inn, Tang Ao found that the peace Inn was protected by the nine grade immortal array. Such an inn, if placed in Zhenwu world, is already a top hotel. Even in the world of tianlongwu, it belongs to the first-class. But Tang Ao doesn''t know what''s special about this safe inn.


    "There are three advantages of Ping an inn. First of all, there is a divine vein planted in the underground of Ping''an inn. Any warrior who enters the inn can absorb the breath of this vein when practicing. It can be said that he can enter the world with great speed. Secondly, Ping''an Inn has the immortal wine that is not sold to the public. It can make the martial arts forget their worries. The third is that the warrior who lives in Ping''an inn is absolutely safe! "


    Tang Ao didn''t feel anything when the young man in White said the first and second points. But when he heard the young man in white say the third point, Tang Ao understood why the Ping''an Inn was so special. It turns out that this Ping''an inn is actually a refuge. As long as you have the order of peace, you can stay in this inn for a while.


    When you come to Ping''an Inn, you have two choices. You can either practice crazily with the help of the spirit veins under the Ping''an inn. When your accomplishments surpass those of your enemies, you will naturally be able to revenge. Another option is to drink a lot every day and forget all the worries. When the fairy crystal on the body is exhausted and leaves the peace Inn, he dies happily.


    After trying to understand this, Tang Ao is interested in the Ping''an inn. Tang Ao doesn''t have any enemies, but Tang Ao is very interested in the spirit pulse and forget worry wine.


    "How can I get a peace order?" After Tang Ao asked about this sentence, before waiting for the young man in white to reply, Tang Ao''s figure was a retreat, and immediately a young man with blood flew in. Although the young man has been in a mess, Tang Ao can still see that the young man on the ground is a warrior at the top of the nine layers of huntian state.


    The nine storey peak of huntian realm is already the same level of powerful existence as the master of Langya world. But at the moment, the young man in blue is in a mess like a dog.


    Just waiting for Tang aoduo to think about it, the young man in blue staggered to his feet, and immediately took out a silver token with the word "peace" in his arms, and began to laugh wildly.


    "Wu Kunlin, Liu Yueqing, you two dog men and women. I Yang Tianzhan was blind and brought you such a pair of dog men and women to harm my Yang family. Don''t you want to kill me? I''m Yang Tianzhan. You come and kill me


    Listening to the young man''s scolding, Tang Ao also swept out his soul. Then Tang Ao saw that he was outside the Ping''an inn. There was a man and a woman. Their breath was very strange, as if they had practiced some skills together. Tang Ao takes a closer look and immediately finds that Yang Tianzhan also has a similar breath.


    However, compared with the two people outside the Ping''an Inn, Yang Tianzhan''s breath is much less. However, Yang Tianzhan is only the highest level of cultivation in the nine levels of huntian realm. However, the two people outside the Ping''an inn are both daozun. Tang Ao is surprised in his heart that Yang Tianzhan still has some means. He can escape to Ping''an Inn under the pursuit of two powerful Taoists.


    No, there''s another one. When Tang Ao thinks like this, Tang Ao immediately finds that there is a shadowy old man hiding in the void. And Yang Tianzhan''s injuries clearly have the flavor of the old man. This shadow old man is not the Tao Zun, but the realm of God King. And it''s not like the black feather God King who only has half of the original God, but a God King in the peak state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2972

    With Tang Ao''s current strength, if he is stopped by a powerful king of gods, Tang Ao can escape by using purple thunder TianDun. However, Tang Ao doesn''t think that Yang Tianzhan in front of him will also be able to escape, or it is the top Dun skill of the same level.


    "Boss Li, Wu will break your rules today. After that, Wu will give you a satisfactory explanation." Yang Tianzhan fled to Ping''an Inn, which depressed Wu beixuan. But Yang Tianzhan knew something he shouldn''t know. Today, even if it was Li Dabao, he would kill Yang Tianzhan.


    Wu beixuan had a thousand calculations, but he didn''t expect that Yang Tianzhan had a peace order. Otherwise, today''s affairs would not be so difficult. When Wu beixuan spoke, he had already revealed his figure hidden in the void. Immediately, the whole body immortal power soared, and with a palm of his hand, he bombarded Yang Tianzhan in Ping''an inn.


    After seeing Wu beixuan dare to attack himself in Ping''an Inn, Yang Tianzhan''s mouth shows a look of irony. When Wu beixuan''s palm fell, Tang Ao was a little frightened. In Tang Ao''s opinion, after Wu beixuan''s hand fell, even if he could beat Yang Tianzhan to death, the Ping''an Inn was bound to be razed to the ground.


    But to Tang Ao''s surprise, after Wu beixuan made a move, neither Yang Tianzhan nor the young man in white behind the counter had any change in his face. Also at this time, Ping''an Inn on the fifth floor, a figure in black suddenly flew out. Seeing this figure in black, Wu beixuan''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    But he didn''t give Wu beixuan a chance to react. The figure in black waved out a pair of golden scissors. This simple burst of golden light bloomed, and even cut off Wu beixuan''s head directly. Tang Ao can see that Wu beixuan is the three-level realm of God King, and the God King in black just now is also the three-level realm of God King.


    But in front of the God King in black in the same realm, Wu beixuan could not even take a move. However, Wu beixuan didn''t fall down completely. He raised his hand and grabbed his head. He waved his sleeve robe and left with Wu Kunlin and Liu Yueqing.


    At this time, the king in black in mid air took a move, and the golden scissors returned to his hands. Immediately, the God in black laughed twice and called to the seventh floor of Ping''an Inn: "boss Li, everything is done. Bring the peace order."


    After the king in black finished speaking, there were 20 peace orders flying out of the seventh floor of Ping''an Inn, which was the same as the silver token Yang Tianzhan had just taken out. The God in black laughed and put away the twenty peace orders. Then he threw ten peace orders to the young man in white on the counter: "give me another ten years to stay in the shop."


    The God King in Black said that his body turned into a black escape light and chased Wu beixuan in the direction of escape. Obviously, Wu beixuan was badly hit by him this time, and both sides have already accepted the hatred. In this case, it is natural to take advantage of his illness to kill him. At the moment, he can catch up with Wu beixuan.


    At this time, Tang Ao also understood that if you want to live in an inn, you only need a peace order. A peace order can last for a year.


    "Ha ha, didn''t my friend just ask how to get the order of peace? There are many ways to get a peace order. As long as you get a peace order by any means outside the peace Inn, you can use it in the peace inn. In the Ping''an Inn, you can also get a peace order when you finish what boss Li ordered. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2973

    The young man in white was very polite when he spoke. Although he was a strong Taoist and Tang Ao was just a martial arts man in huntian, he still put Tang Ao in the same position as himself.


    "Thank you for your advice." Tang Ao has understood that the Ping''an inn is an interesting and strange place. Although Tang Ao knows that the breath of the divine pulse is very helpful to him, he has no peace order on him at the moment, so he can''t stay in Ping''an inn.


    Immediately Tang Ao did not hesitate to leave immediately. But Tang Ao has not yet gone out of the peace Inn, Yang Tianzhan stopped: "wait a minute, the same people from the end of the world, take this peace order, stay and drink with me." Yang Tianzhan said, raised his hand to throw out a peace order to Tang Ao, immediately Yang Tianzhan a mouthful of blood spurt, immediately passed out.


    He is obviously seriously injured and has been holding on since he came here. Although Tang Ao has no enemies, he doesn''t need to hide in Ping''an inn. However, Tang Ao is interested in making friends with Yang Tianzhan. Therefore, Tang Ao gives Yang Tianzhan a peace order to the young man in white and makes a simple registration. Then he picked up Yang Tianzhan and walked to the second floor of the inn.


    Tang Ao and Yang Tianzhan came to the second floor, and immediately a waiter arranged two rooms for them. After Tang Ao helps Yang Tianzhan to Yang Tianzhan''s room, Tang Ao immediately begins to check Yang Tianzhan''s injury.


    Tang Ao after a look, the heart is slightly shocked. Yang Tianzhan''s meridians were directly broken into 90%, and his internal organs were also scarred. Even the sea of knowledge is half broken, the field is full of cracks. This kind of injury, for ordinary people may have fallen, but Yang Tianzhan held a breath, directly came to Ping''an inn.


    After checking Yang Tianzhan''s injury, Tang Ao immediately took out the alchemy furnace and began to refine pills. Tang aoxian refined a pill to repair the veins, and restored the damaged meridians to Yang Tianzhan. Then he refined Yugu Shengji pill to repair Yang Tianzhan''s damaged viscera and body. Then, Tang Ao refined the plastic daodan again to help Yang Tianzhan repair the elixir sea. Finally, the purple soul pill helps Yang Tianzhan repair the damaged sea of knowledge.


    Tang Ao is immersed in refining pills, so that a person in the room, Tang Ao did not find. Li Dabao, dressed in coarse linen, stands behind Tang Ao, quietly watching Tang Ao refining pills. Li Dabao is a very vulgar name, such a name, absolutely can not let people and strong people associate.


    However, Li Dabao is such a strong man, and he is the strong among the strong. Let''s not say that it''s just Wu beixuan who is at the lowest level among the gods. If Li Dabao doesn''t agree, the God King of Tianlong can''t kill people in Ping''an inn. Ping''an inn is absolutely safe, so Yang Tianzhan comes in alive. Although there is only one breath left, Li Dabao will make him safe.


    But now Li Dabao found that he didn''t seem to be using it. At the moment, the young man refining alchemy, although he was refining all the six and seven grade elixirs, his alchemy attainments were obviously very high. Most of all, the youth is terrible. Li Dabao even suspected that Tang Ao was not over 10000 years old.


    How terrible is it to be a master of seven grade elixir under the age of ten thousand? If it is not Li Dabao who sees Tang Ao refining alchemy today, but the Dragon God King, then Tang Ao will probably be able to refine alchemy all his life, and he will never be able to do anything else.


    Tang Ao lets Yang Tianzhan take the last pill, and plays a magic formula to guide the spread of the medicine in Yang Tianzhan''s body. Tang Ao is also relieved. After working so long, Yang Tianzhan''s life is saved.


    But at this time, Tang Ao also suddenly found that there was a person in this room. Tang Ao was shocked. He was too focused on alchemy and his strength was too strong. Cause this person to appear behind him, Tang Ao did not notice. Tang Ao is very dignified in his heart. If this man has any idea about himself, he can kill Tang Ao just now.


    "I don''t know what you can tell me." Although there will be no killing in Ping''an Inn, Tang Ao still dares not show any emotion in the face of such a strong man. In Tang Ao''s opinion, this middle-aged man in coarse linen clothes is more powerful than the rosefinch God King!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2974

    "Your alchemy is good. I want to make a deal with you." Manager Li looked out of the window in a daze. His eyes are full of vicissitudes, although he did not look at Tang Ao, but Tang Ao knows that this middle-aged man in linen is really talking to him.


    "As long as the younger generation can do it, but according to the elder''s orders." Tang Ao doesn''t know the identity of the man in front of him, and he doesn''t know the temper of the God in sackcloth. Therefore, Tang Ao doesn''t dare to neglect the etiquette. Although there are some grumpy kings who don''t like the red tape, for most of them, they don''t care.


    "Trade is business, command is command. Your alchemy is very good. It''s very similar to those old ghosts in the Zhuque martial arts world. It''s a pity that the Zhuque Kingdom has been hidden by the king of Zhuque. "


    Manager Li still looks out of the window and makes a faint noise. Hearing his words, Tang Ao is surprised. Tang Ao had never seen a alchemist in Tianlong kingdom. Tang Ao thought that although alchemy was different, it was similar. However, Tang Ao didn''t expect that the alchemy of Zhuque martial art might be unique. After Tang Ao''s Alchemy, manager Li actually saw that he was using the alchemy of Zhuque martial world.


    Tang Ao understood in his heart that if the king in front of him wanted to kill himself, he would die when he was refining pills. Since the king in linen had no intention of killing him, Tang Ao also wanted to hear what kind of deal the king wanted to do with him. "I don''t know what kind of deal the elder and the younger are going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want the alchemy inheritance of Zhuque martial world that you don''t know where to get. I''d like to make two deals with you. The first one is when you go to Tianlong Valley to find me a conghun Daoguo when Baiyu is refining pills a thousand years later. I can pay you in advance, that is to let you stay in my peace Inn for a thousand years for free. "


    Li Dabao is still standing in front of the window with his hands on his hands. When he talks to others, he never likes to look at people. Because he thinks that human nature is too cunning. When he looks at other people''s words and deeds, he is easily misled.


    Tang Ao heard the words of manager Li, in his heart a surprise, Tang Ao really did not expect, this manager Li, unexpectedly also need to coagulate soul Daoguo. Don''t ask Tang Ao also know that it must be a relative of manager Li, who is now in the same symptoms as Luo Caiyi, so manager Li needs a soul setting fruit.


    Moreover, Tang Ao can also think that manager Li is not only dealing with him alone. Now manager Li only sees that he knows the alchemy of Zhuque martial arts, and thinks that he has some potential, so he just adds him to the alchemists who are looking for the fruit of the enchanting soul. Tang Ao will find the fruit of Ning Hun Dao, but even shopkeeper Li can''t get the fruit. It can be seen that this fruit must be very rare.


    If there are two conghun Daoguo in Tianlong Valley, that''s not enough. If there is only one ninghundao fruit in Tianlong Valley, Tang Ao must give it to Luo Caiyi. After pondering for a moment, Tang Ao didn''t say anything about Luo Caiyi, but asked: "master, what if there is no conghun Daoguo in Tianlong Valley?"


    "It''s not something you need to worry about. What you have to do is to find the fruit of conghun Daoguo in Tianlong Valley, and the rest will be discussed later." When Li Dabao said this, he already had some anger in his voice. Today''s young people really don''t know how to survive. When a powerful king talks to him, what he has to do is to accept, not question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2975

    Tang Ao naturally heard Li Dabao''s overbearing tone, the situation is stronger than people, Tang Ao naturally dare not show any dissatisfaction. This conversation is not waiting. If you want to be fair, you need strength. If Tang Ao is equal to Li Dabao at the moment, then their conversation must be another result.


    "Master, you just said one deal, don''t know what the other one is?" Tang Ao did not entangle in the matter just now, but asked.


    "The second deal is that you help me refine a furnace of nine turn soul calming pill. If it is, I will do one thing for you. " Li Dabao also only talked about the advantages, not the disadvantages. However, it gives people a feeling that after being refined into pills, Li Dabao will surely get the benefits promised by Li Dabao. But if the refining fails, the consequences will be very serious.


    This time, Tang Ao didn''t ask what would happen after the failure of alchemy. Seeing that Tang Ao didn''t continue to ask such stupid questions, Li Dabao''s face softened. He likes talented and intelligent people. There are too many talented warriors in this world. However, there are very few intelligent people. Therefore, Li Dabao is always willing to give a hand to the talented and intelligent warriors.


    I saw Li Dabao raise his hand, a tiny can not be checked soul read immediately from Tang Ao body. After that, Li Dabao grabbed his hand, and in his hand, there was a mark of soul reading. After seeing the mark of the soul, Tang Ao was shocked. Although Tang Ao is the cultivation of huntian state, his soul is very strong.


    However, now Tang Ao was even under the race of soul read mark, have not yet noticed. Li Dabao casually threw the mark on Tang Ao, and immediately said, "this is the killing mind of the great elders of the Mohist School in the Mohist realm. All the killers belonging to the Mohist school can feel the existence of this soul thought within a certain range. You have offended the Mohist School in the Mohist realm, and you can still come to the great wilderness region. It can be seen that you are not bad luck. "


    Hearing Li Dabao''s words, Tang Ao''s face gradually became cold. Tang Ao knows that it''s not that he is lucky, but that he has mastered purple thunder TianDun. As soon as Tang Ao left Mo Lingyu, he used purple thunder to escape all the way. Don''t say that the strong in the huntian environment is the one who respects the strong, and can''t catch up with Tang Ao who is on his way in this state.


    Therefore, Tang Ao understood that if he had not learned how to escape from purple thunder, he might have been killed by the warriors of Mohist school as soon as he left the Mohist realm. The reason why Mohism wants to get rid of him, Tang Ao can also understand. That''s because he had a problem with Tian Wenguan, and after the Mohist School chose Tian Wenguan, the Mohists worried that they would hold a grudge.


    Although Mohist school had chosen Tian Wenguan, he was also afraid of Tang Ao''s talent. It would be a great disaster for the Mohist school if Tang Ao represented a certain force and entered the top 100 in the hundred domain contest a thousand years later, and the Mohist school did not. So this threat, of course, must be wiped out in the cradle.


    It''s just a pity that although Tang Ao has only one level of cultivation of huntian realm, Tang Ao''s purple thunder TianDun is the top level Dun skill in the whole world of Tianlong and martial arts. Therefore, Tang Ao escaped the pursuit of Mohist strongmen, and even came to Ping''an Inn by mistake. Tang Ao doesn''t know if the Mohist warriors have come after him, but Tang Ao is not worried now.


    Because peace Inn, absolutely safe! If someone wants to smash the signboard of Ping''an Inn, he has to bear the anger of Li Dabao. After the two deals with Tang Ao, Li Dabao left the room. Shortly after Li Dabao left, Yang Tianzhan also woke up. After Yang Tianzhan wakes up, he shoots a bloody arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2976

    But the blood was pure black, and when it was sprayed on the ground, there were bursts of white smoke on the floor. In this mouth of blood, it is obviously poisonous. Yang Tianzhan did not care about the gushing blood, but immediately gave Tang Ao a fist: "thank you for saving your life." Although Yang Tianzhan fainted just now, as a strong man at the top of huntian realm, he naturally knew what he had just discovered.


    After Yang Tianzhan escaped to Ping''an Inn, Yang Tianzhan knew that he would never fall in the peace inn. But not falling and healing are two different things. Manager Li will not let him fall in the peace Inn, the most is to hang his life for a year. Because he only paid a peace order, he could only stay in Ping''an Inn for a year.


    But Tang Ao after the hand, his body injury has been basically repaired by Tang Ao, even his foundation, have not been damaged. Before he will peace order to Tang Ao, only five heart move, did not expect Tang Ao''s Dan Dao unexpectedly so powerful.


    "You don''t have to be like this, brother Yang. You and I have similar interests. You can have a drink." Tang Ao said, has taken out the immortal wine from the storage ring, but Yang Tianzhan stopped Tang Ao. In Tang Ao puzzled, Yang Tianzhan called out to the outside of the room: "those two pots of forget worry brew, I want to drink with my brother."


    Yang Tianzhan finished and looked at Tang Ao: "no matter what we say, we''ll talk after drinking wine. When you come to the peace Inn, you must taste the wine of peace inn. " Tang Ao listened to Yang Tianzhan''s words, only thought that Yang Tianzhan was not only a man of temperament, but also very interesting.


    After Yang Tianzhan finished, a maid immediately opened the door of Yang Tianzhan''s room, and the maid came to the table with a food box. First, two pots of wine were put on the table, and then six dishes of exquisite wine dishes were taken out.


    "I don''t know what to call a friend?" Yang Tianzhan raised the wine pot and poured a cup of forget worry wine to Tang Ao first, and then poured a cup to himself. When pouring wine, ask.


    "Surname Tang, single name is proud. It''s a pleasure to meet brother Yang here. " Tang Ao didn''t hide his name and said it directly. Tang Ao came to this eternal God domain alone. Up to now, Tang Ao has little knowledge of the eternal God domain. At this time, it''s really a happy thing to meet Yang Tianzhan, such a man of temperament.


    "Ha ha ha, you are wrong. It''s not your good fortune to meet you, but your great misfortune. " Yang Tianzhan said raise a glass and Tang Ao touched a cup, spin about the cup of forget worry brew a drink. Tang Ao did not speak, he knew that Yang Tianzhan must have something to say.


    "In the realm of eternal God, there are four big martial realms. After the first World War, Zhuque kingdom was hidden in the void by the king of Zhuque, whose whereabouts are unknown. In addition to the Zhuque Kingdom, the remaining three are the black devil Kingdom, the wood Lingwu realm, and the Tianlong kingdom. Among the three martial arts circles, Tianlong is the most powerful, and the black devil is the most bizarre. However, mulingwu has little contact with the outside world. Those who are not in the Wuling WuJie can only operate in the periphery of the Wuling WuJie. "


    After a few cups of wine, Yang Tianzhan also opened the talk box. Tang Ao knows very little about the eternal divine realm. At the moment, Tang Ao is also very careful to listen. These are the information that Tang Ao urgently knows. Although Tang Ao also knew a lot before, what Yang Tianzhan said is obviously more detailed.


    Even in addition to the Zhuque WuJie, the remaining three martial arts circles, Yang Tianzhan simply said. As for the Zhuque WuJie, of course, Yang Tianzhan doesn''t need to say. After all, Tang Ao himself is a martial artist born in the Zhuque martial art world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2977

    "The races in the dark world are mainly Terrans, demons, and hybrids of Terrans and demons. However, both the Terrans and the descendants of the Terrans and the demons have a very low status in the dark world. In the Wuling Kingdom, the main races are orcs and sorcerers. Of course, there are Terrans in mulingwu, but the number is very small, and the status of Terrans is very low. "


    "And the heaven dragon kingdom we are now in is completely ruled by the Terrans. Among all the warriors in the Tianlong Kingdom, the Terran warriors account for more than 90%. The God King of Tianlong in the martial world of Tianlong was once a rising generation. Our ancestors of the Yang family once followed the Heavenly Dragon God King to open up the territory and create the Tianlong military realm. "


    Yang Tianzhan said the glorious past of the Yang family, and his face was full of surging expression. Tang Ao didn''t interrupt, but Tang Ao was very puzzled. Since the Yang family could follow the emperor Tianlong to open up territory, after the Tianlong kingdom was stable, it seemed that the king of Tianlong didn''t hide all the birds. In this case, how did Yang Tianzhan end up in such a mess.


    "The Yang family has passed down to my generation, which is the 17th generation. My father was in the fight with the warriors of the dark world, and was severely damaged by the powerful ones in the dark world. Wu beixuan is my father''s brother. In addition, he has been the housekeeper of the Yang family for many years. Therefore, before my father died, let me listen to Wu beixuan''s teachings and jointly manage the Tianyang region. "


    Hearing this, Tang Ao sighs secretly. Wu beixuan is the God King who killed Yang Tianzhan not long ago. Tang Ao has already guessed what happened. It must be that Wu beixuan wants to dominate the Tianyang region, so he wants to kill Yang Tianzhan, but Yang Tianzhan narrowly escapes.


    Yang Tianzhan seemed to understand Tang Ao''s idea, and immediately said with a smile: "of course, things are not so simple. Although Wu beixuan is a God King realm, there are also more than one powerful God King in the Yang family of Tianyang region. After my father fell, I wanted to revenge my father. In addition, I didn''t like to manage family affairs, so I entrusted Wu beixuan with all the affairs of Tianyang


    "Dong Dong Dong..." At this time, Yang Tianzhan''s door was knocked. Yang Tianzhan and Tang Ao are the same Leng, Yang Tianzhan light mouth: "come in."


    After Yang Tianzhan finished, a waiter came in with a letter. However, he did not see a letter handed to Yang Tianzhan, but to Tang Ao. This makes Tang Ao in the heart is very confused, Tang Ao came to the eternal God domain only a few days time, at this time, how can someone write to Tang Ao?


    Up to now, Tang Ao has known only two people in the eternal God realm, one of whom is mo Ziyun, whom he knew not long ago, and the other is Yang Tianzhan. Although in the heart doubts, but Tang Ao still opens the letter. There is no writing in the letter, only a talisman. Tang Ao put his soul into it and immediately heard a familiar voice: "help me..."


    After two short words, the voice stops abruptly. Although only a short two words, but Tang Ao still understand, this voice is ink purple cloud. What Tang Ao just can''t understand is that Mo Ziyun''s Dao Zun Yipin cultivation. If even Mo Ziyun is in danger, even if she asks Tang Ao for help, it''s useless.


    Although Tang Ao and Mo Ziyun have some contact, Tang Ao doesn''t think that Mo Ziyun can see his real strength and know his cards. But from the tone of ink purple cloud, ink purple cloud is really in danger. On this talisman, in addition to the short cry for help, there is also a place called black bone domain. It is obvious that this is where Mo Ziyun is in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2978

    After knowing that Mo Ziyun is in danger, Tang Ao cannot but go. Not before the past, Tang Ao also want to find out. "Brother Yang, where is the black bone region?"


    "Are you going to the black bone region?" Yang Tianzhan''s face is a little dignified. From Yang Tianzhan''s reaction to the color change, Tang Ao knows that this black bone region must not be a good place.


    Tang Ao nodded: "a friend in the black bone region encountered trouble, I can not but go." Know that the black purple cloud in the black bone region is difficult, no matter can save, Tang Ao must go to see. Tang Ao has a good impression on Mo Ziyun, but the black bone area is obviously a dangerous place. Tang Ao doesn''t believe that Mo Ziyun doesn''t know about it. Since Mo Ziyun knows, why does Mo Ziyun still go to the black bone region.


    "Brother Tang Ao, to tell you the truth, this black bone region is one of the five dangerous places in the world of heaven, dragon and martial arts. Don''t say it''s you and me. Even if you are a strong king of God, you can''t say that you can retreat after entering the black bone region. One hundred thousand years ago, the God King of heaven dragon once led more than ten top gods in the world of dragon and martial arts to explore the black bone region. As a result, only the God King of the Dragon returned seriously, and the rest of the gods never came out again. "


    This event not only caused a great sensation in the world of dragon, but also in the world of black devil and wood spirit. The martial arts of the world of heaven and dragon have listed the black bone area as a forbidden area from now on. On weekdays, they will not get close to the black bone area, let alone enter the black bone area.


    After hearing this, Tang Tianao said so. Although Tang Ao had many means, he still did not dare to enter such a dangerous place. Mo Ziyun knows the cultivation of Tang Ao, so even if he asks for help, he will not ask for Tang Ao.


    "Who sent the letter?" Tang Ao immediately looked at the waiter and asked.


    "It''s a girl." The waiter didn''t hide it, so he answered immediately.


    "Brother Yang, I''ll listen to your story next time. Anyway, since my friend is in trouble, I''ll go and have a look." Tang Ao said and immediately got up.


    "Ha ha ha, I have a problem. Once I say something, if I don''t finish it, I will feel uncomfortable. Since they are friends of Tang Ao brothers, they are also my friends of Yang Tianzhan. Let''s go, and we say as we go. " Yang Tianzhan said, a cup of forget worry brew one drink, immediately took the lead to go out.


    Tang Ao saw that Yang Tianzhan did not ask anything and was willing to go with him. He was deeply moved. Now the matter is urgent, Tang Ao also did not delay time, directly came to the first floor. After coming to the first floor, Tang Ao saw Mo Ziyun''s servant girl yue''er. But at this moment, the moon has no original dexterous appearance, a person squatting in the corner, shivering.


    In addition to the Ping''an Inn, there are still seven or eight people who keep looking at the inn. Just now, a man came in and wanted to catch yue''er, but at the moment, the man has been beaten to death by a powerful Taoist. Therefore, the rest of the people understand that peace Inn, absolutely safe. No one can make trouble in Ping''an inn.


    When yue''er looks up, she sees Tang Ao. After seeing Tang Ao, yue''er almost cries. Tang Ao walked over and took a pill for yue''er. Then he asked, "what happened?"


    The moon hesitates for a moment, and she will give Tang Ao a voice. Tang Ao knows that yue''er is very smart. The reason why she hesitated just now is that what she wants to say is very serious, or the image is very large. Just think of this is the safe Inn, yue''er thinks the inn is safe, so she has to give Tang Ao a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2979

    However, Tang Ao knows that the safety of this inn is not fake, but it is true that there is no secret in the inn. I''m afraid that the one who knows Li''s Inn doesn''t make any move. Black bone region is a dangerous place in the world of dragon and martial arts, but it is also a strange existence.


    Since this matter is about the black bone region, the strong men in the inn have no reason not to eavesdrop. "Let''s go out and talk about it." Tang Ao said, with the moon out of the peace inn. When Tang Ao got up, Tang Ao immediately felt that there were more than ten waves hanging over the place. These soul thoughts were very obscure, but Tang aogang''s practice undoubtedly made the owners of these soul thoughts angry.


    Tang Ao thinks it''s a good point. Black bone area is the first dangerous place in the world of Tianlong and martial arts, and it is also the first strange place in the world of Tianlong and martial arts. At the beginning, the Dragon God King explored the black bone region, and although he was seriously injured, he attacked the Jiupin God King and got a very rebellious secret treasure. The Dragon God King is not the first one to have an adventure in the black bone region. Any warrior who enters the black bone domain and can come out of the black bone region alive will gain something.


    So as long as the news about the black bone region is always noticed by many eyes. Tang Ao with the moon out of the peace Inn, immediately seven people stopped Tang Ao''s way. Seeing these seven people, yue''er immediately announced: "brother Tang Ao, these seven people saw me come out of the black bone domain and asked me to hand over what I got in the black bone domain, but I didn''t get anything in the black bone domain."


    Tang Ao nodded. Tang Ao had a lot of questions to ask yue''er, but this is obviously not the place to ask questions. Tang Ao didn''t look at several people in the opposite direction. He called Yang Tianzhan directly and flew to the black bone region under the guidance of yue''er. And those who stopped Tang Ao did not speak. Obviously, if they started at the gate of Ping''an Inn, if Tang Ao was afraid and ran back to Ping''an Inn with yue''er, it would be difficult for them.


    Now Tang Ao arrogant with the moon to escape, just in line with the hearts of these people. Yang Tianzhan followed Tang Ao without saying a word. Since he recognized Tang Ao as a friend, he would never stand idly by.


    Soon, Tang Ao three people fly out of the scope of the wilderness. After flying out of the wilderness, Tang Ao also stopped. After Tang Ao stops, Yang Tianzhan has a smile in his eyes. Yang Tianzhan has already understood what Tang Ao wants to do, and blindly escaping does not conform to his style.


    "Stinky boy, why don''t you run away?" After Tang Ao stops, the seven warriors who just intercepted Tang Ao also quickly chase after him. All of the seven martial arts practitioners are in huntian state. The strongest one is the Ninth level of huntian realm, and the weakest one is the third level. The warrior with nine levels of huntian realm has the fastest speed. At the moment, this person is talking.


    "Are you not going to run away?" Tang Ao did not return to the question of this warrior, but asked contemptuously. If there is no Yang Tianzhan to help, then Tang Ao must have left Ping''an Inn for a distance, then he will continue to use purple thunder TianDun to escape with yue''er. But now that Yang Tianzhan is in support, these warriors still dare to intercept Tang Ao. Naturally, they should give them some color to see.


    "Looking for death!" Tang Ao''s words made the nine layers of the huntian Kingdom immediately angry, and the Trident in his hand bombarded Tang Ao without warning. But his trident didn''t blow Zhongtang Ao, so he was swept back by Yang Tianzhan''s spear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2980

    "Brother Tang Ao, these seven people, together with another guy, are called the eight demons of Sirius. It can be said that they have done evil things and are full of evil. Today you and my brother will kill a pain." When Yang Tianzhan spoke, his spear was dancing wildly.


    "Good!" Tang Ao did not hesitate, directly put the fangs out. "Protect this girl." Tang Ao said, take off the body after the Lei Di sword, immediately joined the battle group.


    The eight demons of Sirius seem to recognize Yang Tianzhan''s identity, so there are five people going to besiege Yang Tianzhan, and only two are to deal with Tang Ao. And these two faces also a look of impatience, obviously let them to deal with Tang Ao, let these two people feel very oppressive. Tang Ao coldly smiles, Leidi sword instantly cuts out.


    After seeing Tang Ao''s attack, two people are very disdainful. But a moment later, a bleak autumn wind slowly across, under this sword, time seems to stop. The whole space becomes desolate, full of the breath of killing. Under such artistic conception, the movement of two people is also momentarily stagnant.


    At this time, a silver sword light crossed the space. Immersed in the Tang Ao wind and cloud Xiao Sha mood of the two people, directly by Tang Ao''s sword. One of them suddenly wakes up at the critical moment, and Yuan Shen escapes. However, with Tang Ao raising his hand, a nine Yang thunder blows out, which can not even beg for mercy, and has been completely destroyed by Tang Ao.


    It''s just a face-to-face. Two warriors on the third floor of huntian realm have been killed by Tang Ao. Seeing that Tang Ao is so strong, yue''er is shocked. Like Tang Ao, yue''er is also a martial artist in huntian realm. However, yue''er can''t beat either of the two martial artists in the three layers of huntian realm. But these two people in Tang Ao''s hand, unexpectedly by Tang Ao a move to kill.


    After killing the two warriors on the third floor of huntian realm, Tang Ao immediately went to help Yang Tianzhan. Just now, the reason why Tang Ao killed two warriors on the third floor of huntian kingdom so easily was not that Tang Ao was really strong enough to kill people by leaps and bounds with a sword at will.


    But because, these two guys completely did not take Tang Ao''s attack in the eye. If it''s a warrior in Yuanwu or Linghai, it''s understandable to belittle the enemy in battle. However, after practicing in the huntian realm, when fighting with people, he still belittles the enemy, that is to seek death on his own. It is not only to belittle the enemy, but also to be afraid of fighting at this level.


    Just like the God in black and Wu beixuan outside the Ping''an Inn not long ago, Wu beixuan''s accomplishments are comparable to those of the God in black. However, Wu beixuan was afraid of the artifact in the hands of the God in black. He did not choose to escape immediately but hesitated. As a result, Wu beixuan was naturally severely damaged by the God in black.


    Tang Ao so crisp to kill two people, which left five people in the heart of great surprise. But at this moment, they can''t hesitate. If they don''t choose to retreat, they will have to fight to the death. Moreover, three of them were entangled by Yang Tian''s death in battle, and they could not retreat at all.


    At present, the two sides are fighting in the same place. This time, the one who deals with Tang Ao is a warrior with four layers of huntian state. Compared with the two people just now, this man is very cautious. Even though his accomplishments far surpass Tang''s pride, he is still trying. If Tang Ao didn''t rush to save Mo Ziyun, he couldn''t find anything even if he tried for a day.


    But at the moment, Tang Ao doesn''t want to delay with him. The first sword of the seven kill holy way, the wind and cloud Xiaosha cuts out again. Xiao Suo''s desolate sword sense instantly enveloped all the warriors in the four layers of the boundless sky. However, he had always kept his mind and spirit. Therefore, under the sword idea of Xiao Sha, who was arrogant in the Tang Dynasty, he was not affected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2981

    "I see!" After the sword meaning of Xiaosha disappeared, the warrior on the fourth floor of huntian Kingdom sneered. Just now Tang Ao killed his two companions so quickly that he thought Tang Ao concealed his cultivation. But now he understood that Tang Ao did not hide his accomplishments. Tang Ao was able to kill those two people because they were too careless.


    If it''s normal, because eight of them act together, even if it''s careless, it doesn''t matter. But this time it was different. When the second of the eight chased yue''er into Ping''an Inn, he was slapped to death by a powerful Taoist. Therefore, one of the eight was reduced. With each other, naturally, the tacit understanding of the past can not be reached.


    Just as the warrior thought, Tang Ao''s second sword was cut out again. After seeing the second sword cut by Tang Ao, the warrior on the fourth floor of huntian Kingdom immediately offered three shields. Encounter Tang Ao this kind of sword repair which is good at attack power, and Tang Ao is completely unreasonable. The most correct way is to compete with Tang Ao.


    Yang Tianzhan there are still four people in the siege, as long as he can drag Tang Ao here, the form is still in their favor. It''s just that he wants to hold down Tang Ao, but it''s not easy.


    "Brush!" A blue thunder arc sword suddenly roared out of the Lei Di sword, and the thunder sword quickly collided with the three shields. The three shields smashed at the speed visible to the naked eye, but at this time, the warrior threw a bead. The bead suddenly burst into a burst of light, and then a shadow of Xuanwu emerged, enveloping the warrior.


    When the thunderbolt chopped and blasted on the Xuanwu virtual shadow, it just blew out waves of Xuanwu virtual shadow. "What a hard tortoise shell." Tang Ao has recognized that this yellow green bead is the legendary Xuanwu bead. This Xuanwu bead was originally a treasure of Zhuque martial world, but somehow, it appeared in the hands of this warrior.


    Thunder after a cut, Tang Ao on the hand of the sword momentum. With Tang Ao''s Leidi sword cutting out amazing sword Qi, these sword Qi gathered but did not disperse, interwoven with each other in the air, and gradually formed a sword like Phoenix. The sword spirit Phoenix gave a low whistle, and then it immediately attacked the Xuanwu shadow.


    This sword is the third sword of the seven kill holy way, named Fengwu Jiutian. After this sword, Tang Ao''s sword power rose again, and a desolate breath immediately filled all around. Not out of Tang Ao''s expectation, under the nine days of Fengwu dance, Xuanwu virtual shadow was just shaken by the collision. And the man in the other side, with his teeth clenched at the moment, has no intention to put away the Xuanwu beads.


    "Bahuang sword spirit!" With Tang Ao''s Leidi sword waving in his hand, he crushed the bloody warrior from all directions. Under the attack of countless sword Qi, even with the protection of Xuanwu beads, the bloody warrior was still spewed out with a mouthful of blood. But when he saw that Xuanwu bead was still safe and sound, the bloody warrior laughed.


    On the other side, although Yang Tianzhan is fierce, it is his limit to deal with three warriors. At the moment, Yang Tianzhan has shown a losing trend when dealing with four warriors at the same time. But Yang Tianzhan did not step back, still in the bloody fight.


    There are seven swords in the seven killing holy way. Tang Ao now understands the fifth sword, and Tang Ao still has one sword to use. But Tang Ao knows that this warrior has the same level of Xuanwu beads as Leidi sword. Even if Tang Ao uses the fifth sword, he still can''t hurt him. Thinking of this, Tang Ao did not continue to display the fifth sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2982

    Leidi sword was collected by Tang Ao, and immediately Tang Ao''s hands made a series of mysterious fingerprints. In Tang Ao''s whole body, there are countless palm prints condensed by immortal power. Each of these fingerprints has tremendous power. At first, these fingerprints were just the transparent color of immortal power. However, with Tang Ao''s mysterious breath coming out, these fingerprints turned out to be black and white.


    Between black and white, just like the way of life and death. Seeing that Tang Ao kept making these decisions, the warrior in blood was slightly surprised. However, when he thought that Xuanwu bead was a kind of inborn artifact, he was also relieved. There is Xuanwu bead defense, don''t say Tang Ao, even if you have a strong hand, you can''t kill him with one move.


    But soon the bloody warrior was dumbfounded, because Tang Ao''s target was not him this time, but the warrior who besieged Yang Tianzhan.


    "Thousand handprints of life and death!" Tang Ao displays purple thunder sky Dun, instantly appears behind that nine layers of huntian realm warrior. At the moment, this warrior is concentrating on Suppressing Yang Tianzhan. He never thought that Tang Ao would suddenly appear behind him. A mysterious palm print without any hindrance was blasted into the back of the warrior''s heart.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Tianzhan did not know where the opportunity came. Yang Tianzhan didn''t hesitate. The spear in his hand went straight through the heart of the warrior. But Yang Tianzhan was shocked to find that he did not stab anything with this gun. Just when Yang Tianzhan was surprised, a trace of bewilderment appeared on the face of the warrior.


    Immediately, people around saw that the body of the warrior began to dissipate and decay at this moment, and a moment later, it was completely dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Tang Ao, who is successful in sneaking attack in the distance, is also shocked secretly. Tang Ao did not expect that this life and death method is so domineering. Just waiting for Tang Ao to be happy, a strong sense of weakness immediately fills Tang Ao''s whole body. At the same time, Tang Ao''s life and death passed away crazily, and Tang Ao was shocked. Although the thousand hand seal of life and death was very powerful, it was obvious that the consequences of exerting this magic power were also great.


    Tang Ao dare not neglect, jade bone life and soul in the body gallop flow, at the same time, Tang Ao also take out pills, do not care too much, take these pills one by one. Tang Ao knows that if he doesn''t take pills to stop his body from dissipating and decaying, then a moment later, the nine layer martial artist of huntian realm, who has just been destroyed, is his example.


    A moment later, after feeling that his life was still flowing away, Tang Ao''s face changed rapidly. Immediately, Tang Ao didn''t dare to think much about it. He took the pills out of his body and continued to take them. Tang Ao has been inherited by immortal array sect. Tang Ao is also a master of seven grade elixir. The pills on Tang Ao are naturally very terrible.


    But in such a short time, Tang Ao''s pills to restore vitality have been used by Tang Ao. Tang Ao''s body, jade bone vitality, life and soul is also weak to the extreme. The original glittering green light, now becomes dim unceasingly. Tang Ao''s heart is greatly shocked, this life and death daozun is really not able to touch casually.


    If Tang Ao didn''t have so many pills on his body, and Tang Ao had jade bone vitality and soul, then Tang Ao Gang''s action was not to attack the warrior on the ninth floor of huntian realm, but to die with that warrior. Even at the moment, Tang Ao has many pills, but Tang Ao''s situation is still not optimistic.


    However, at this time, Fanghou ran from a distance, and immediately after the fangs, he opened his mouth to Tang Ao. After the fangs were sucked, Tang Ao immediately found that the dead gas which was eroding his vitality in his body was actually sucked out. After the dead gas was sucked away by the fangs, the fangs were slowly absorbing and refining.


    With the addition of fangs, Tang Ao''s situation did not improve immediately, but it was finally stabilized. Tang Ao''s heart was filled with emotion. Although the thousand hand seal of life and death is very powerful, the disadvantages of this magical power are also very serious. A moment later, Yang Tianzhan killed all the remaining warriors of the eight demons of Sirius. Seeing Tang Ao''s appearance, Yang Tianzhan was worried, but had nothing to do.


    At the moment, Tang Ao can be said to be extremely embarrassed. His hair is distributed and his body is full of dead gas. His skin is chapped due to the erosion of dead gas. After that, Tang Ao only felt that he had not taken so many pills since he practiced. Tang Ao even felt that he took the most pills among the warriors in the eternal God realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!